《Urban immortal cultivation master》


 Chapter 1

    Qiao''s family has been in business for more than 300 years. It''s said that even the mayor went to talk about financing when he wanted to build roads. In short, he borrowed money.


    But before the project was settled, Mr. Qiao drove to Hexi.


    Before he died, the old man made a decision that the world could not understand. He married Luo Yu, a beautiful and beautiful granddaughter with the status of the first successor in the family.


    Who is Luoyu?


    Now in the green car, the young man standing in the corner is Luo Yu.


    He looks handsome, sharp and angular. If it''s not the T-shirt on his upper body and the jeans on his lower body, he looks a little plain. It''s easy to be mistaken for a star or a male model.


    He is handsome, natural, and even has a charm that can not be expressed in words. If you have to describe it, you can call it the "immortal spirit" of men, which is more immortal than the Baizi painting in movies and TV plays.


    But these days, handsome can''t be a meal.


    Luo Yu is a single parent family. It''s all up to his mother to work hard and bring him up. However, something unexpected happened. Not long ago, his mother''s small company went bankrupt and owed a lot of debts. The creditor refused to give up. He said that if his mother didn''t pay, he would sue her to jail.


    Just when the mother and son were desperate, the Qiao family called to recruit Luo Yu to be their uncle, and promised to help their mother pay the debt as long as Luo Yu agreed.


    Luo Yu has no time to consider whether it''s a pie in the sky or a plot with ulterior motives. How can he bear to watch his mother spend the rest of his life in prison?


    In principle, the newly married bridegroom should stay in the new house and have sex with his new wife.


    Luo Yu''s wife is really beautiful. A few hours ago, I met for the first time in the Civil Affairs Bureau, which left a deep impression on Luo Yu.


    At that time, the girl was white and beautiful, pure and refined, with a pink neck like a swan, a huge jade rabbit, a slender waist like a willow, and a curve like a wonderful man. She sat on the high stool in front of the window of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The slender legs wrapped in silk stockings swayed, attracting countless men who were ready to get the certificate to swallow their saliva, and countless big girls who would be wives would pull their men''s ears.


    It''s a pity that Luo Yu can''t afford such a good fortune.


    Qiao Xiangxue doesn''t recognize his husband even if he gets the license. He has no temper to say that Luo Yu has come all the way from moshui county to Chenhai city to get the license with others. Before he has stepped into Qiao''s door to see what his new house looks like, he goes back to his home. He is driven back by his noble wife.


    For two days and two nights, Luo Yu ran back and forth, but he didn''t catch his eyes until now. Because he had no seat, he had to take a nap in the corner of the carriage. But what can we do? The noble cold wife, even to return the fee did not give him, now Luo Yu penniless, pocket with that just received the red book, not sad!


    More importantly, how can I tell my mother when I go back?


    Although he was so sleepy, Luo Yu was tired and sleepless.


    "K786 train has arrived at Mingyang station, please take your salute and get off..."


    It''s finally the station.


    Two days and two nights, in a trance.


    As soon as Luo Yu got off with a salute, before he left the station, his mother called.


    "Yu''er, have you got the certificate with that young lady?"


    "Yes."


    "Just get it. Just get it. At the beginning, my mother thought it was a trick to cheat you into pyramid selling."


    Mother was very concerned on the phone. I can hear that my mother didn''t sleep well these two days. Until now, a big stone hanging in my heart finally fell.


    "Yu''er, mom is so busy with her work that she doesn''t even have time for your wedding. I hope you don''t blame her... Oh, by the way, she''s your young lady. It''s normal to be a little bit small. You should be a man and be tolerant... In addition, yu''er, if you depend on others, you may not be used to it at first. Try to relax your heart and don''t be arrogant, Those who have the chance to coax their mother-in-law''s family will be much more comfortable when they are familiar with each other. After all, they are well-known families.... "


    "..." Luo Yu opened his mouth and suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Luo Yu feels that his mother should be secretly wiping tears at home at this time.


    Since childhood, mother and son depend on each other, and their son gets married. With the temperament of mother Luo Meng, even if he is seriously ill, he will never miss such an important event as his son''s marriage. What''s more, the company has closed down and the office building has been sealed by the court. Where can my mother be busy?


    But this time, mother Leng is ruthless did not go, let Luoyu a person to manage.


    Luo Yu knew that his mother was terrified of Qiao''s mansion and the look of Qiao''s rich faces. At least, when her son got married, she couldn''t even get a decent dowry. How difficult it was for her to go.


    Luo Yu is more aware of how uneasy his mother is to let herself be a member of that strange family. She is a woman who has been through ups and downs for decades and brought up her child by herself. How can she not know how difficult it is for her son-in-law to come to her home? What''s more, her wealth is thousands and thousands of times stronger than that of her time.


    Luo Yu understood how much bitterness was in his mother''s heart at this time, so he didn''t know how to tell his mother about it now.


    Tell her she''s been chased back by her newly married wife? Luo Yu guessed that the next second, his mother would collapse and cry.


    It''s hard!


    "After the wedding, there was a Rolls Royce to pick us up to the church, and the floor was covered with red carpet... Ha ha, Ma, don''t worry, I''ve grown up. I know the truth. They are urging me to go downstairs for dinner. Hang up first. Ma, pay attention to my health. After a while, I''ll bring Xiangxue back to see you..."


    Luo Yu didn''t dare to tell his mother that he had come back. To make up for her regret, she asked Luo Yu to describe the wedding scene. How could there be a wedding? But Luo Yu has no choice but to celebrate his death by watching the weddings of those rich families on TV. Luo Yu thinks that his mother must be very excited and happy at this time. After hanging up, he looks around at the passers-by, and their faces are filled with joy of going home. Luo Yu is not satisfied.


    Well, the new house is not allowed to enter, and you can''t go back home.


    These days, Luo Yu seems to be wandering in the provincial capital first.


    I''m going to leave the station. I''m going to find a park bench to catch up tonight. It''s like a bolt from the blue on my head.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu understood everything.


    "Damn it, old bastard, you damn me!"


    Luo Yu is usually very cultured, but today, he can''t help cursing.


    Passers by pointed out that he was insane.


    Luo Yu didn''t care at all. In an instant, he looked cold and deep. His invisible immortal spirit became more and more ethereal, like a different person.


    When I think of it, Luo Yu finally remembers that he is the celestial pride of the generation who is determined to experience the nine generations and nine turns of reincarnation, and to emerge into Nirvana and never destroy the great sage.


    He is called Luoyu every life, and another nickname is Yusheng!


    This is the ninth life!


    And the "old bastard" he just scolded was his best friend in the Three Realms - old stubborn immortal!


    Did not expect this life, let the old bastard to pit.


    Two people once bet that if the old immortal can break the golden body of the holy boy of his feather in the ninth world, Luo Yu will lose to the old immortal a nine grade elixir, on the contrary, the old immortal will give Luo Yu a thousand years as an alchemy boy.


    In the first eight generations, the old stubborn fairy didn''t succeed. Unexpectedly, in this life, the old bastard played a trick to make Luo Yu get married before he woke up. Fortunately, Qiao Xiangxue''s cold girl doesn''t like herself. If she had a big sister who looks like a wolf, she would have been starving and plunging herself by virtue of the reputation of Yusheng.


    But how did the old immortal succeed?


    You know, there is a secret of "cutting love with a sword" in your practice, so you will not be hindered by your children''s private love in the reincarnation of each life.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu pinches his fingers like a fortune teller. Although he has just awakened himself, he is still very weak. To be on the safe side, Luo Yu once carved nine "Ruyi xianjue" in his reincarnation seal!


    These nine wishful fairy formulas can be used for divination, defense against enemies, flesh and bones of the living dead... Each one can be used for many things.


    Now, with a recipe of Ruyi fairy, he knows the whole story. Although it''s a waste, Luo Yu can''t bear the curiosity.


    "Ruyi, Ruyi, follow my heart, know the sky and the earth, see the mystery, and get up!"


    Luo Yu pinches between the fingers, silently recites the heart formula, a hang calculates, in the heart already is clear.


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the street, although Luo Yu has understood the cause and effect, he is very depressed.


    If only I could wake up two days earlier, then I would not marry a cold little girl in order to help my mother pay her debt.


    But now it''s good, the fingerprints have been pressed, and the certificates have been received. People all know that Qiao Xiangxue is Luo Yu''s wife, and it''s too late to repent.


    Is it hard to kill this little cold girl?


    This idea just flashed in Luo Yu''s heart, but didn''t take it seriously. Yusheng disdains to do such a thing.


    But at this time, the mobile phone rang again. It turned out that it was Qiao Tianbo, the father-in-law of Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Good son-in-law, why didn''t you go home?" As soon as he got through, the father-in-law''s voice was warm, which was in sharp contrast to his cold and invincible baby daughter.


    "Your daughter doesn''t want to marry me. I''ve gone home. What''s the matter? I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    Luo Yu''s attitude is cold, not to mention that now Luo Yu already knows that he is a three world feather saint. There''s no need to bow to anyone. Just say that Qiao Xiangxue''s bad attitude before hurt Luo Yu''s heart. Do you want Luo Yu to be polite to his father-in-law?


    What''s more, Luo Yu already knows why Qiao''s family has to recruit him as their son-in-law. Now the little old man, the dragon is going to dish him up, the tiger is going to lie down for him, and even the unscrupulous businessman and villain, he has to wait on his redundant son-in-law with a smiling face. Otherwise, Luo Yu doesn''t need to do it himself. Qiao Tianbo''s comfortable life can''t last ten days!


    "Good son-in-law, please calm down. Xiangxue is too headstrong and bold. I have already scolded her severely. Where are you now?"


    "I''ve taken the train back to Mingyang City, and I''m going to take the bus back to my hometown immediately."


    "Don''t, don''t, you are a good son-in-law of our Qiao family. You can''t go back to your home without even entering the family. You can buy a ticket and come back. My father-in-law will personally take Xiangxue to the airport to meet you and compensate you face to face."


    On the phone, Qiao Tianbo is also full of hardships. Shopping malls have been around all his life. Everywhere he goes, there are big men and Mr. Qiao. But today, he pretends to be a grandson to a poor smelly boy. He can''t help it. It''s more than ten days. If Luo Yu doesn''t come back, the Qiao family will be in a mess in three days.


    "No!" Luo Yu is angry.


    "Why?" Qiao Tianbo is careful.


    "I have no money to buy tickets!" Luo Yu is upright and vigorous.


    "..." Qiao Tianbo.

 Chapter 2

    "Good son-in-law, don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll give you ten thousand dollars on the card right away."


    "Ten thousand?" Luo Yu despises to death. Isn''t your Qiao family known as a hundred billion family? Do you mean to take ten thousand?


    "Good son-in-law, you don''t know something. Before the old man died, he made a rule that we can inherit the family business only if you have children with Xiangxue. Now Qiao''s company, stock and gold are frozen by the court..."


    Qiao Tianbo is sweating. It can''t hide from Luo Yu, and it''s also the reason why Qiao''s family now depends on Luo Yu''s face.


    Assets are frozen. What does Qiao family live on now?


    There are two aspects, one is bank loan, the other is the small company founded by her daughter Qiao Xiangxue.


    Xianghai group is a company founded by Qiao Xiangxue with pocket money without telling her family. After the east window incident, Qiao Tianbo is furious. Now, however, he is glad that his daughter is too smart and inadvertently leaves a way for the Qiao family.


    However, Xianghai group has encountered difficulties in its operation recently. It can''t make ends meet. It can''t afford to spend much money to maintain the luxury of hundreds of people in such a large family. Moreover, Qiao Xiangxue regards her small company as a treasure. She wrote a check of 500000 to her family two days ago, which is very painful.


    What''s more, as a father, he has no face to ask his daughter for money all day. Now he''s living a tight life. He can''t even afford three meals for his dog. If he gives Luo Yu 10000 yuan, it''s already very painful, OK?


    "All right, all right. Ten thousand is ten thousand. Hurry up."


    Luo Yu snorts impatiently. He has used Ruyi xianjue to predict. He already knows the whole story. The Qiao family''s current situation is also clear. There''s no need for the father-in-law to waste saliva.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    "OK, I''ve transferred money to you. Good son-in-law, please pay attention to check. I bought the ticket and come back early!"


    After the money, Qiao Tianbo is as decadent as a passive coffin, but his mood is still relaxed. He looks forward to Luo Yu''s coming home soon.


    Luo Yu has a conflict with his daughter and leaves. Why is he nervous?


    It''s very simple. If Luo Yu and his daughter don''t get married, it means that they will never get the inheritance right of the old man.


    Can the banks, relatives and friends who lend to them in this way be happy?


    Today''s people are very smart. When they heard that Luo Yu had run away, they immediately came to collect debts. He was also forced to pretend to be his grandson and ask Luo Yu to come home for reunion


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go!"


    Luoyu mobile phone received the transfer prompt, but his face turned black.


    Why?


    The purse has been touched!


    It must have been the thief who was dozing off in the green car.


    Luo Yu is in a depressed mood. His bank card and ID card are all in his wallet. Now, ten thousand yuan is worth nothing!


    The window of a small pawnshop near the station.


    "Boss, how much is my iPhone 6 worth?"


    No way, Luo Yu can only pawn his mobile phone. Now Apple 8 is almost out, and his mother hasn''t changed her mobile phone for two years after her business is difficult.


    ¡°200£¡¡± The boss looked up and gave Luo Yu an offer to spit blood.


    More than 6000 mobile phones, only 200.


    How dark!


    It''s really a shop near the station.


    "Can you add more?"


    "Apple 6 is out of date. I won''t accept Apple 8 in half a month."


    "OK, 200 is 200!"


    Luo Yu recognized, in order to ask for a green ticket back to Chenhai, mobile phone pawn to others.


    Now there are really six young people. No car, no room, no money, no mobile phone, no ID card... No temper!


    Oh, by the way, how can I buy a ticket without an ID card?


    It''s a headache!


    Fortunately, after Luo Yu wakes up, at least he is no longer without any skills.


    Sensing the next, the body''s mana, although weak, but to deal with the next ticket collector, should be enough.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    Ticket window.


    "Please give me a hard seat ticket to Chenhai."


    "198 yuan, thank you."


    Seeing that Luo Yu left with the ticket, a passenger in the back of the car was straight eyed.


    How can this young man use a piece of white paper as his ID card to pass it to the conductor? The key is that the conductor seems blind and sells the ticket to him.


    However, Luo Yu won''t tell the passenger that it''s not the conductor who is blind, but he has made a blind move.


    Similarly, in the process of ticket cutting and boarding, Luo Yu still took white paper as his ID card.


    Getting into the carriage, Luo Yu was so sleepy that he fell to his seat and fell asleep.


    Only after waking up, Luo Yu is no longer a mortal. Even if he sleeps and dies, he has a subtle perception of the wind and grass around him.


    Confused, Luo Yu noticed that a small hand was stretching into his pocket.


    Before he opened his eyes, Luo Yu knew that it was a woman''s hand. The skin was smooth and delicate, and the hand was very beautiful. A woman''s face should not be bad.


    Just, such a beautiful hand, such a beautiful woman, stealing while the passengers are asleep!


    When Luo Yu opened his eyes, his eyes were as deep as the starry sky. He firmly grasped the girl''s bright wrist and said: "I''m a beautiful lady. How can I be a thief?"


    This made the passengers around a commotion.


    The word "thief" is too sensitive in the green trunk.


    "What are you talking about? Who stole from you?"


    The girl panic, nervous scream, "you quickly let go, I call indecent!"


    Luo Yu is not put, the line of sight up, sure enough, this girl melon face, delicate Keren, is the most beautiful beauty in this car.


    Her figure is also very hot, and wearing a little sexy, chest rabbit, white deep. However, as a thief, the more you wear it like this, the easier it is to attract the wolf. In case you are caught, you can also use the attributes of hot beauty to win the hearts of the men around you.


    Sure enough, Luo Yu grabs the thief''s wrist, while the other side struggles nervously, with big eyes and moving eyes. He is not aggrieved. In a moment, he makes several elderly men around move lustily.


    "Young man, why do you hold on to other girls'' hands?" A bald old man in a jacket rushed over.


    "At a glance, you can see that it''s the dishonesty of the salty pig hands. Now the hanging silk can''t walk when it sees the beautiful women, and it doesn''t pee and look in the mirror!"


    A young man in a suit, with his hair combed back, was also fighting for the female thief.


    However, his "pee and look in the mirror" aroused the dissatisfaction of the young female passengers around him, not because of vulgarity, but because the female passengers did not allow him to stigmatize the little male god''s face.


    In fact, since Luo Yu got on the bus, his eye-catching degree is no less than that of the female thief. Especially after he fell asleep leaning on the chair, his cold and charming appearance and temperament made the girls in the carriage feel elated. They wanted to take a bite on their faces and then hold them up.


    "Mm-hmm, she insulted me. She just wiped my hip!" When the female thief sees someone helping her, her eyes immediately twinkle, and she accuses Luo Yu of being unfaithful to her.


    Then she looked pitifully at the old man and the young man, "help


    The man in suit and the bald old man took a look at the proud fragrant buttocks under her black tights, swallowed saliva, and then competed with Luo Yu.


    "You let go!"


    "Let go, or I won''t be polite."


    Men in suits are even rolling their sleeves.


    The female thief may be guilty of being a thief. After the goal is achieved, she playfully steals fun and wants to give Luo Yu a step down. Looking back at Luo Yu, she says: "brother Shuai, don''t do this. If you want to ask someone out, wait until you get off the bus, OK


    Luo Yu calmly smile, "I say you steal, you are stealing, and you also steal me twice."


    Luo Yu is sure that his wallet was touched by this pretty girl thief.


    "Then tell me, what did they steal from you?" Pretty girl thief is not in a hurry.


    "Wallet."


    "Your wallet is still on you." The pretty female thief chuckled.


    Luo Yu is a Zheng, immediately wiped next pocket, in a moment, look at this pretty female thief''s eyes, all have a little ponder.

 Chapter 3

    What a thief!


    Steal my wallet and dare to put it back on me while I''m sleeping. Do you want to show off your stealing skills?


    "Well, I''m not lying. Take out your wallet and show it to everyone to prove my innocence."


    Pretty female thief a Dou E cry injustice, I see still pity appearance, big eyes, but is bright schadenfreude.


    She is proud that she has played Luo Yu, but she doesn''t know that if she dares to show off her skills in front of Yu Sheng, it''s just like Taisui''s groundbreaking.


    "How is it?" Luo Yu didn''t let go and looked at her sideways.


    "Brother Shuai, do you want to be a hooligan to others? Even if you are handsome, they won''t let you do whatever you want."


    The pretty girl thief is too cunning. Her delicate tone and every word she utters are teasing the heartstrings of the older men around her.


    "Smelly boy, I bully a girl. I can''t spare you!"


    Seeing that several old men around want the wolf to rush up, the man in the suit takes the lead. With an old fist, he shouts at Luo Yu''s handsome face.


    His heart blossomed with joy. The more Luo Yu is like this, the more he looks forward to it. Wait to save the beauty, take the opportunity to add a wechat, presumably there is no reason for the beauty to refuse, and then make an appointment for dinner in the evening, drink two drinks in the bar, if you are lucky, you will get on the bus tonight, cool!


    In addition, he is also a handsome guy in the whole carriage, but because of Luo Yu''s beauty, he is a little far away from the ordinary handsome guy. With Luo Yu, his well-dressed and handsome face has no attraction to the female passengers around him. Even the female thieves are staring at Luo Yu from beginning to end, without looking at him.


    So he envies, envies and hates. As soon as he makes a move, he goes to Luo Yu''s face and wants to disfigure him.


    His heart is to blame!


    Luo Yu knows that in today''s society, you can''t kill people at will, and the world is not like fairyland. But if you want to offend him, you can''t forgive him lightly.


    Luo Yu holds the thief''s wrist in his right hand. With a wave of his left hand, he turns the suit man upside down without looking at it. In the carriage, like a wheel, he rolls from the front to the rear of the car.


    "What a lot of strength!"


    Everyone around was surprised. Several old men who were eager to try just now were flaccid and looked at Luo Yu.


    "Wow! Why are you beating people? " The pretty girl was surprised.


    "I didn''t hit anyone. I just raised my hand and scratched it. He hit me on the back of my hand." Luo Yu raised his hand and naturally put it on his back and grabbed it. It seems that his action just now is really just tickling.


    "Cluck!"


    Several young female passengers can''t help laughing, don''t know why, from the beginning to the end, they didn''t have any disgust to Luo Yu.


    Perhaps cold to that point, charming temperament to that field, no matter what you do, can be forgiven.


    But I don''t know that Luo Yu doesn''t need anyone''s forgiveness at all. He firmly holds the thief''s wrist and has the same attitude.


    "Brother Shuai, what do you want?" No one dare to come up to help, pretty girl thief began to worry, pitifully begged Luo Yu to let her go.


    "If you don''t recognize it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll hold you, get out of the car and take you to the police station, and check your fingerprints on my wallet, then you can''t run away!"


    Luo Yu light smile.


    "Wow! Good idea. "


    "The boy God is so clever."


    The female passengers were attracted by Luo Yu''s appearance and temperament, and they were even more impressed.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s decision, pretty girl thief is also flustered. She knows that if she does, she will be arrested and put in prison.


    no


    Help!


    The pretty girl thief cried out in her heart. She was worried, and her mood fluctuated violently. She made the old mistake.


    What''s the problem?


    She has a natural asthma, and it can''t be cured.


    I saw her face suddenly pale, shortness of breath.


    The passengers around didn''t take it seriously. Judging from the process, I''m afraid that this beautiful woman really didn''t clean her hands and feet and stole people''s things.


    "Pretend! If there is nothing to do, pretend to be ill. "


    "Sure enough, he is a thief. It''s their way out."


    Those female passengers who believed in Luoyu immediately rolled their eyes and "exposed" the trick of the female thief, which made all passengers suddenly realize.


    For a moment, Luo Yu seems to have mastered the public opinion of this carriage. Even if he doesn''t let go, people won''t blame him.


    But Luo Yu let go.


    Because if we don''t let it go, we''re going to die.


    Maybe only Luo Yu knows that the pretty girl thief is not pretending to be ill, but is really ill.


    When he let go of it, he helped the thief to fall down. He felt her nose and frowned, "asthma?"


    "Who''s sick? Get out of the way. I''m a doctor!"


    Just as Luo Yu was preparing to rescue, a man''s voice suddenly came from the rear of the car. He heard the word "doctor". Although he didn''t know why, the passengers gave way one after another.


    After the man came, everyone was stunned.


    It turned out to be the man in the suit who was lifted out by Luo Yu just now.


    He''s back!


    "Are you really a doctor?" Everyone questioned him.


    "This is my medical certificate." The man in the suit showed his ID with pride.


    He turned out to be a real doctor.


    And look at the label on the certificate, or a chief doctor of Chenhai city hospital.


    "When I was young, I became the chief doctor of a big hospital. It''s not easy."


    "Dr. Song, your Chenyu hospital. I went to see it last time when I broke my leg. It''s disrespectful."


    "Dr. Song''s income should be very frightening. Are you married?"


    Many passengers respect him with reverence. Some old women are even inquiring whether he has a spouse. They want to introduce their daughter or a girl from a relative''s family.


    Who doesn''t know that the income of doctors is not low these days, not to mention the chief doctor of a big hospital in a metropolis like songchen.


    In the face of everyone''s flattery, Song Chen''s pride on his face became stronger. He knew that he had crossed his certificate directly in front of his chest.


    But some people don''t think so.


    "You''re a neurologist. Do you know how to treat asthma?"


    Luo Yu glances at his certificate and finds that the ox''s head is wrong with the horse''s mouth.


    "Young man, they are professional doctors. You''d better get out of the way." An uncle, patient advice.


    After observing for a long time, we can see that the beautiful woman is not pretending to be ill, but is really ill. Depending on the situation, she is still very ill and may die at any time.


    Who are you looking for when you are sick? It''s common sense to find a doctor.


    As for Luo Yu, it doesn''t help that he has been helping other people''s girls. On the contrary, some people think that he just firmly grasped other people''s wrist, so hard, may be the cause of the girl''s illness, he should be responsible for the accident.


    "I''m a doctor. When I was studying medicine, I was involved in all kinds of diseases. Of course, I knew how to treat them, but it was you. How can you treat them?"


    Song Chen sneers and chokes Luo Yu, as if to revenge Luo Yu for making a fool of him in public.


    As for what he said, half true!


    When he was studying medicine, he was really involved in many clinical diseases, but as a neurologist, he was not sure about asthma, a thorny respiratory disease.


    But whatever it is, as long as you let him do it, his goal will be achieved. Looking at the white, beautiful, pretty little face, his heart itched.


    "I won''t!" Luo Yu lost his smile.


    He really doesn''t know how to treat people.


    But he will live the dead, flesh and bones, let every master prolong his life, let the dying people wither.


    In the eyes of the immortal family, there is no concept of "medicine", OK? There is only a difference between saving and not saving.


    Song Chen wants to rush for medical treatment, but Luo Yu doesn''t stop him either. It happens that he is weak in mana and is not related to the female thief.


    But Song Chen pours on her and lays her flat on the ground. Luo Yu can see that she wants to attach herself.


    This is a quack, a crooked villain!


    Luo Yu with everybody incredible speed, seized this person after collar, "what do you want to do?"


    "Artificial respiration!" Song Chen naturally yelled.


    Luo Yu''s face is black.


    Even if he didn''t know how to cure, and now he didn''t care about it when he woke up, he knew that this guy was in trouble.


    Asthma attack, the role of artificial respiration is minimal, and easily self defeating.


    Although the pretty girl thief stole her bag, Luo Yu still can''t bear to let her die. Before she dies, she has to let a villain eat and wipe it clean. Moreover, why did the girl thief send her bag back after she stole it? Luo Yu still wants to find out.


    "Get out of here!"


    Forced to pull back, Luo Yu throws Song Chen several meters away and squats down.

 Chapter 4

    Although Luo Yu is a feather saint, she is by no means a virgin. She will definitely not waste a "Ruyi Xian Jue" to help her recover completely.


    Luo Yu just grabs his bright wrist and instills a magic power to help him relieve his symptoms temporarily.


    "Well?"


    The mana rushes into the female thief, and Luo Yu frowns.


    It''s strange that there is a cold and Yin Qi in the female thief''s body, fighting against Luo Yu''s magic power.


    That should be the root of the female thief''s illness.


    Moreover, this cold wave of Yin tried to "infect" Luo Yu through his fingertips.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s only when it comes into contact with Luo Yu''s skin that it realizes that the body is full of immortal bones. It''s like a frightened bird retreating back.


    Yin cold Qi in the female thief''s body scared to hide, Qiao female thief''s pain instantly eliminate, turn the corner.


    "It''s you who saved me..." the girl thief blinked her long eyelashes and woke up.


    "I think so." Luo Yu looks light.


    "Thank you..." the girl thief was a little shy. She touched someone else''s bag and let them save her. How embarrassed.


    Luo Yu a see this wench also can blush, explain the heart is not bad, ponder a way: "what''s your name?"


    "His name is Liu Qianlin, brother Luoyu."


    Liu Qianlin''s pretty face is redder. All the beauties are arrogant, and her vision is not low. But the face close at hand is ugly, cold and picturesque, and jade trees are in the wind. The key point is that compared with the popular stars'' fresh meat, she is not a mother at all. Her masculine temperament is ethereal, and she doesn''t know the appearance of fireworks in the world.


    Liu Qianlin is a fan of Hua Qian Gu. At the moment, she feels in a trance that in front of her is a living immortal, and she is a little bone in the arms of the immortal.


    But what''s strange is that when I touched his bag before, he was handsome, and he was still able to steal things with undivided attention. Now he''s a little red and heartbeating, and can''t control it


    As soon as Luo Yu sees the big eyes of the female thief, he knows that the little girl is staring at her face.


    Luo Yu''s manner is the same, and he has no distractions.


    In the past, Yusheng attracted so many Fairies in the three realms, so many fairies, so many charming demon kings, and so many mortal beauties.


    In keluoyu''s eyes, there is only the supreme fairyland, without them.


    "I''ll go. You two can''t be together, can you?"


    Seeing that the pretty female thief is fascinated by sex, he stares at Luo Yu without blinking. Doctor Song Chen''s envious eyes burst out and maliciously slanders them as acting.


    Although Luo Yu doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, he lets the female thief get up and calmly returns to his seat.


    Yu Sheng''s waist and back are always like the pillar of blue clouds. Even if he just wakes up, he squats in front of the little girl for a moment, and he is not comfortable.


    Liu Qianlin is not lost. Just now, she was infatuated with Luo Yu''s sharp and angular facial features. Before she had time to look into Luo Yu''s deep eyes like stars, Luo Yu left her. How sad!


    But Liu Qianlin doesn''t blame Luo Yu. Instead, she turns her anger on the thief eyed doctor and says, "I want you to mind your own business!"


    Song Chen has no face to save. Just now, he gave a hand to Fu Luoyu for the beauty, but now he is totally ungrateful.


    "Don''t make noise behind me, or I''ll throw you out of the car and feed you wild dogs in the forest."


    Luo Yu has something to ask Miss Liu. Naturally, he doesn''t want that guy to be in the way.


    "Hum!"


    Song Chen is very angry, but he is afraid of Luo Yu''s Kung Fu. He swings his sleeve and leaves the carriage with a hum.


    When passing by the hub belt, he turned back and glared fiercely, "dog men and women, don''t let me meet you in Chenhai, or you will look good."


    Huh?


    How dare you hum?


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed a chill.


    He is not a murderous evil immortal or crazy immortal, but he is by no means a soft hearted person.


    This quack, dare to jump in front of Luo Yu again, Luo Yu will take his dog''s life!


    "Brother Luo Yu, don''t pay attention to that guy. He is just jealous that you are more handsome than him!"


    Liu Qianlin got up from the ground and sat opposite Luo Yu. She blinked her big eyes playfully and laughed to please her.


    "And you, why do you touch my bag twice?"


    Most people know that she is a female thief. In the face of this charming and changeable ancient spirit, she must be on guard. But in Luo Yu''s eyes, she is just a little girl. Luo Yu looks at her jokingly.


    Liu Qianlin flustered, got up to Luo Yu''s ear, and whispered: "brother Luo Yu, don''t you speak so loud, people are caught by you, and you can''t run away."


    She finally admitted that she had stolen Luo Yu''s things.


    Maybe just now, Luo Yu saved her at the critical moment and made her realize something.


    "It''s all gone." Luo Yu raised his head and glanced around, dispelling the crowd with an unquestionable tone.


    He this one eye, Piao of a few young female passengers confused, although not give up, but had to obediently walk away. The other passengers didn''t want to make trouble and left in a crowd.


    This time, Liu Qianlin can finally rest assured. She lowered her voice and told the truth, "brother Luo Yu, the first time I touched your bag was to steal something, and the second time I sent it back."


    "Give it back?" Luo Yu frowns slightly. Although this description seems to be consistent with the truth, this action makes Luo Yu a little unhappy. "Are you showing off your stealing skills in front of me?"


    There was a chill in his voice.


    It''s nothing to steal from Yusheng. How dare you brag and look for death!


    "No, they didn''t have to do anything else. It''s all because... Because..." Liu Qianlin was scared by him and lowered her head pitifully.


    "Because of what, say!" Luo Yu drinks cold.


    "Because I can''t bear to see the picture of you and your mother in my wallet. Are you satisfied?" Liu Qianlin is biting her red lips. She is forced to tell the truth by Luo Yu.


    "What else?" Luo Yu''s fierce eyebrows dispersed a little.


    "People have been lonely since childhood, but they can''t see their mother and son together. Every time they steal, they pray that there is no such thing in their bags."


    "What else?" Luo Yu looks at her words and feels that the little girl has something on her mind.


    "And... I''ve been sorry for your mother and son once, and I don''t want to hurt brother Luo Yu for the second time..." Liu Qianlin''s big eyes began to fill with mist.


    "Where does that begin?" Luo Yu wondered how it was related to his mother.


    Under the pressure of Luo Yu, Liu Qianlin hesitates and finally tells the truth.


    It turns out that mother''s small company went bankrupt, and the little girl thief "took a lot of credit.". For a long time in the past, she worked hard for others and stole many important materials from her mother''s office, causing competitors to target her step by step and partners to lose trust.


    "Brother Luo Yu, do you hate me so much that you want to kill me?" Liu Qianlin looked at him with tears in her eyes. From her face, Luo Yu can''t help but see.


    "I hate you very much. You are just a small chess piece. The person who instructs you should die!" Luo Yu really wants to kill people at the moment, but it''s not the little girl, but the person behind the scenes.


    The reason why the little girl returned her wallet just now has slightly touched Luo Yu. It''s a great achievement for her to take the initiative to tell the secret.


    Luo Yu was excused from her death.


    "So brother Luo Yu, if someone tells you the clues behind the scenes, can you let bygones be bygones and understand that Qianlin is a good girl?" Liu Qianlin is looking at him expectantly.


    "That''s good." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    Liu Qianlin was nervous. She looked around, ran to Luo Yu''s ear and whispered, "the person who contacted me didn''t reveal his identity, but I followed him secretly and knew that he was working for God. Here, this is the picture of the person who contacted me."


    She secretly put a picture of an old man with a beard in Luo Yu''s hand, and then returned to her seat, looking relieved and comfortable.


    Luo Yu saw that she still had something on her mind. "What''s the matter with you? It''s the tone of a last word."


    Liu Qianlin bit her red lip. She didn''t want to say it, but Luo Yu seemed to have a magic that she couldn''t refuse. Maybe, at the end of her life, she was also eager to find someone to talk to, "does brother Luo Yu know why I want to steal?"


    "Because you''re sick." Luo Yu is not scolding her, but telling the truth.


    "Brother Luo Yu saw it just now. It''s very serious, isn''t it? A few years ago, I was bitten by a strange snake. Later, congenital asthma became a strange disease that could not be cured. After seeing it for me, a physiologist asserted that it was not a disease, but a life. I could live for three years at most. I was unwilling to steal money and visited famous doctors all over the world... "


    When pouring out these, Luo Yu looks very sad.


    "That physiologist has some skills." Luo Yu is surprised and smiles. Most people think it''s just asthma. They can''t see the cold and Yin Qi in the girl''s body. Those who can see it must have some magic power.


    "Brother Luoyu also thinks that people can''t be saved... Ha ha, actually I know my body well, otherwise I won''t tell brother Luoyu the secret. It''s a good thing to go to the underworld after I die, and there''s a good reward..."


    She was dejected.


    One day and one night later, the train arrived at Chenhai station.


    When it comes to parting, Liu Qianlin takes the initiative to ask Luo Yu for a phone call.


    "I don''t have a cell phone number right now. Leave yours to me." Previously pawn mobile phone, that card forgot to take away, Luo Yu now very helpless.


    "Oh." Pretty girl is disappointed. She thinks Luo Yu is perfunctory.


    After Luo Yu left, she stood on the side of the road with a sad face.


    "Liu Qianlin, Liu Qianlin, you have fallen. You said that you would rather die than be looked down upon? I''m fascinated by people''s appearance. I don''t want to sell my employer. I daydream that people will remember you as a dying man. You''d better honestly find a piece of land, dig a good grave and wait for yourself to die... "


    ¡­¡­


    A few blocks away, a small noodle shop stands.


    "Boss, lend me your cell phone."


    Luo Yu sits down, orders a bowl of beef noodles and borrows his mobile phone from his boss.


    I haven''t eaten for nearly three days. I''m starving. Besides, I don''t have the money to take a taxi to Qiao''s house now. Luo Yu doesn''t plan to go back empty.


    Miss Qiao complains about Luo Yu''s ruthlessness. However, Luo Yu reciprocates. The bank card already has 10000 yuan. When Miss Qiao is asleep, Luo Yu puts it in her pocket and carves the code on it with her fingertips.


    "Hello, who are you?" With Qiao Tianbo''s identity, suddenly received a strange phone call, the tone of natural flush, natural pride!


    But the next second, the big guy withered.


    "Me


    "Oh, my good son-in-law, my darling, you finally showed up. I''ve been looking forward to seeing you all day and night, and I can''t get through the phone..."


    On the phone, Qiao Tianbo called me excited, like a long drought and rain.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. The noodle shop near 93 Kangyun Road, come and help me pay for it."

 Chapter 5

    "Pay for noodles?"


    Qiao Tianbo''s face, directly rigid at home, want to ask a clear, but Luoyu hung up.


    Hang up?


    I hung him up again.


    Isn''t the daughter saying that this uncle has a good temper and is submissive?


    Qiao Tianbo really doesn''t want to go out. It''s so cold outside, and it''s snowing. But when he thinks of the consequences of irritating Luo Yu, Qiao Tianbo gets up and yells: "driver, hurry up, stand by!"


    20 minutes later.


    Xuji beef noodle shop, the boss is cooking noodles, outside the sky has been floating goose feather like snow.


    The guests in the shop kept shivering, while the handsome man, sitting outside alone, didn''t seem to be cold and didn''t even vomit.


    The boss kept looking out, this noodles is not cooked, not cooked is not.


    The boss has sharp ears. He hears that Luo Yu has no money.


    He was afraid of Luo Yu''s free food and bluffing, so he borrowed the phone to ask someone to pay.


    But at this time, a Rolls Royce phantom came running, and the boss''s eyes were straight. Let alone his small noodle shop, no restaurant in the whole street could match the car.


    But in the end, the car stopped at his door.


    "Here we are, Joe!"


    The driver came down first, shivering to open the door for the owner.


    Then, a middle-aged man with a mustache, dressed in great style, shivered coldly, looked around and walked quickly to his cold guest.


    "This gentleman, come on, inside, please!"


    The boss quickly put down his work and ran out to greet him warmly.


    Qiao Tianbo ignored him and stood beside Luo Yu. He said with a pleasant smile: "good son-in-law, it''s time to go home!"


    "No hurry."


    Luo Yu looked back at his boss, "where''s my face? Not yet? "


    "All right, all right, come at once!"


    The boss rushed back to the store and quickly brought up a bowl of hot beef noodles. To show his sincerity, he scooped up two more spoons of beef.


    Luo Yu picked up a pair of chopsticks and looked at his father-in-law, "if you don''t want a bowl, I''ll take it!"


    Qiao Tianbo has never eaten this kind of roadside fly restaurant in his life. He is not at ease about the hygiene here. But Luo Yu treats him. If he refuses, Luo Yu will misunderstand him for being on the shelf.


    So, had to take out a paper towel, wipe and wipe on the stool, sat down, accosted the boss: "give me bowl noodles, less oil, less scallion, no parsley."


    "Come on


    This big bowl of beef noodles with strong ingredients is very enjoyable for Luo Yu.


    In the two years since his mother''s company went bankrupt, he has tasted all kinds of hardships.


    Qiao Tianbo reluctantly accompanies him to eat two mouthfuls, that noble''s intestines and stomach, could not swallow.


    Seeing that Luo Yu had drunk all the soup, he flattered him and said, "good son-in-law, don''t you want another bowl?"


    "Don''t have to. You should have a stomach first and go back to eat at night." Luo Yu said.


    Qiao Tianbo is speechless. He''s done such a big bowl. Can you still have dinner? As everyone knows, after Luo Yu wakes up, his food intake has also increased a lot.


    "Xiao Zhang, check out!"


    As Qiao Tianbo, he disdains to twist money in his hand.


    The driver came forward and handed the noodle shop owner a hundred dollar bill, "keep the change!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Yu gets up.


    "What''s the matter, good son-in-law?" Qiao Tianbo asked carefully.


    "It''s good to pay 100 yuan, so that people don''t have to change it. Let''s leave 1000 yuan." Luo Yu makes up his mind for his father-in-law.


    Qiao Tian was so embarrassed that he glared at the driver, "don''t hurry!"


    The driver looks innocent and counts nine bills to the boss. He says it''s not Mr. Qiao. Do you want to cut corners?


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir!"


    Two bowls of noodles sold for 1000 yuan. The owner of the noodle shop said that there was no better business than this. He almost escorted Luo Yu all the way to the car.


    On the way.


    Qiao Tianbo is very depressed.


    In the past, 1000 yuan was not worth mentioning in his eyes, but now, it''s all saved from his teeth.


    What''s more, I''ve already paid Luo Yu 10000 yuan to eat noodles outside and let my father-in-law come all the way to pay for it. Is there any superiority or inferiority? Is there any justice?


    Qiao Tianbo wants to ask, where did Luo Yu spend the 10000 yuan? Did he go to the bath city to find a woman? But after enduring it for a long time, he swallowed it back and didn''t dare to speak.


    He didn''t ask, but Luo Yu had something to ask him.


    "Father in law, what about your daughter?" Luo Yu asked coldly.


    On a cold day, Qiao Tianbo was sweating.


    It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming.


    Previously, he said that he would take his daughter to meet Luo Yu at the airport and make amends to Luo Yu face to face.


    Although Luo Yu arrived one day late, the address had been given to him. Qiao Xiangxue didn''t come, so he had to say that he had to turn back.


    The truth is that Qiao Xiangxue is very angry when he knows that Luo Yu is late. He thinks that Luo Yu is carrying a shelf and deliberately tormenting her, so he can''t come.


    But at this juncture, Qiao tianbosheng was afraid that the contradiction between the young couple would deepen, so he had to take all the blame and scolded himself: "Oh, look at my memory. When I''m busy, I forget everything. I''m guilty. Xiao Zhang, when I go out, why don''t you inform Xiang Xue?"


    The driver, Xiao Zhang, lay down his gun again. He was depressed in his heart and could only smile on his face. "Yes, what Mr. Qiao taught me is that it''s my fault. Don''t quarrel with the first lady when you look back. I''ll be angry with you."


    "Never again!" Luo Yu hummed softly.


    With the cold wind blowing in from outside, Qiao Tianbo is in a mess. I''ll go. Are you serious!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao''s Qianshan Jinxiu Garden is now recognized as the No.1 luxury house in China. Last year, the list of luxury houses valued it at 480 million US dollars.


    However, it has been frozen by the court, and the Qiao family has only the right to stay temporarily.


    Came to the entrance of the central hall, inside came a man and a woman''s laughter.


    "Brother Chen Xi, where have you been all these years? Why haven''t you heard from me?"


    "Keep it secret!"


    "Cheapskate, don''t say it."


    "Well, well, I can''t tell you, but Xuexue, you must keep it secret for me, do you know?"


    "Well, say it quickly."


    "In fact, I went to Africa in recent years and worked as a mercenary for others. I went through life and death, licking blood on the edge of the knife, and finally got a bit of fame..."


    "Wow! Brother Chen Xi went to such a dangerous place and worked hard for others! "


    "It''s nothing. A man has to be a man of indomitable spirit. If he is content to work for others in a big city, what''s the difference between him and salted fish? Xuexue, I promised you that I would make a big difference for you. Now I''ve done it..."


    Inside, the two chatted vigorously. The male voice was magnetic and tender. The girl exclaimed from time to time, full of worship.


    Qiao Tian Bo Wen Sheng''s face was stiff and embarrassed. Bad, daughter not only did not go to meet uncle, also secretly called a strange man to come home, this bad.


    "Good son-in-law, you listen to my explanation, things are not what you think..." Qiao Tianbo quickly turned around.


    Who can Luoyu listen to his nonsense? What''s the situation? Just go in and have a look.


    Qiao Tianbo is in a mess again in the cold wind. Daughter, daughter, you are in a big trouble now!

 Chapter 6

    "Brother Chen Xi, are you hurt when you fight with others?"


    "For people like us, injuries are just common. Xuexue, you see, the scar on my chest was left in a fierce battle two years ago. At that time, I almost died..."


    When Luo Yu pushes the door, Qiao Xiangxue is full of pity for the wind and rain that the man has gone through. The latter wants to hold her little hand and touch the scar on her chest.


    "Who?"


    In the moment of sublimation of his feelings, Chen Xi was suddenly disturbed. He almost instinctively turned back. His eyes were cold, like an eagle or a falcon, like a beast fighting with thousands of troops on the battlefield.


    Chen Xi, nicknamed blood wolf, is a member of the international security organization (IESCO). His background information is quite mysterious. His power and danger rating are SSS!


    He called himself "the great emperor of mercenaries". After he personally assassinated white lion, the king of the previous generation of mercenaries, he was also recognized by some people in the mercenary circle.


    Today''s Chen Xi, with all his hard Qigong, has been trained to a radius of 30 meters. A mosquito can be detected when it flies in. When it flies within 10 meters, it can be killed by breathing.


    But this man, even pushed the door open, was found by him. How could he not be vigilant?


    "Well, why are you back?"


    Qiao Xiangxue was stunned and got up to yell.


    Just now, they were in the room, and they didn''t do anything shameful, so she had a clear conscience, and in her beautiful eyes, there was a glimmer of schadenfreude and success.


    She thought she was hiding deep enough, but in Luo Yu''s eyes, don''t be too shallow.


    You know I''m coming back, deliberately looking for a man, trying to piss me off, right? How naive!


    The anger between Luo Yu''s eyebrows is half gone.


    To tell you the truth, if this chick really dares to steal men at home in broad daylight, there''s nothing to say. Luo Yu comes in and sends them to hell.


    "Good son-in-law, don''t be impulsive. Listen to me..."


    Qiao Tianbo is afraid of fighting inside. He rushes in in a panic. Seeing that everything is OK, he is finally relieved.


    "Lord Joe." Chen Xi quickly put away his fierce momentum and bowed respectfully to Qiao Tianbo.


    "Xiao Xi is back." Qiao Tianbo frowned and recognized him. He was overjoyed and thought that there was a reason to round him.


    At present, this man is not a stranger. He has a long history with the Qiao family. In this way, it''s not too much for her daughter to entertain Xiao Xi at home, is it?


    "Hello, I''m asking you something. Are you dumb?"


    Seeing Luo Yu, Qiao Xiangxue is out of breath. Seeing that Luo Yu doesn''t speak, he shouts.


    The more excited and subdued Luo Yu was, the happier and more proud she was.


    But it didn''t.


    Luo Yu ignored her and turned to Chen Xi, pointing out the door, "get out of here!"


    Qiao Xiangxue is a fool.


    Qiao Tianbo was stunned.


    Luo Yu wants to drive Chen Xi away face to face. Who is in charge of this family?


    I don''t know, in Luoyu''s world, where he goes, he is the master. But this guy, who looks plain and hides deeply, doesn''t like Luo Yu at first sight.


    Chen Xi''s expression was stiff for a moment, and then he was furious: "do you dare to say it again?"


    Although Qiao Xiangxue wanted to take advantage of Luo Yu, she didn''t want to make a big deal. She came over with a guilty heart and murmured: "brother Chen Xi, don''t be impulsive. He''s just a Flathead boy. I don''t know how powerful you are. Don''t give him the same insight..."


    After Chen Xi''s elder brother''s narration, he has established a strong image in Qiao Xiangxue''s heart, and worships secretly. Yes, the man Qiao Xiangxue wants is either brilliant, romantic, or strong and powerful! And Luo Yu, a nobody who didn''t even enter the University, is obviously not qualified!


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach him a lesson at most, so that he can''t be too crazy."


    Chen Xi light smile, "and snow, you don''t want to dissolve with this person''s absurd marriage? Just in time, brother Chen Xi will decide for you and let him divorce you on his own initiative! "


    In the war-torn Africa, the great emperor of mercenary can walk horizontally. All the families who know his identity are honored as guests of honor.


    At present, there is a little white face coming out of nowhere. He dares to drive him away and seek death!


    Moreover, after learning that the goddess was forced to marry an unknown person, Chen Xi would not make him feel better. Fortunately, Xuexue admits that she has not married this person for the time being. Otherwise, ten thousand deaths would not be enough!


    Pop!


    In the same way, Luo Yu won''t say it again. With a wave of his hand, it''s like patting an annoying fly. He throws the man with hidden strength in front of him and flies up. He spins back in the air and bumps heavily into the Fengshui aquarium.


    Qiao family is a famous family. In the family, where glass can be used, almost all of them use bulletproof glass.


    Fish tanks are no exception.


    However, the bulletproof fish tank was smashed.


    Chen Xi gets up from the pool and the glass slag, wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth, and stares at Luo Yu in horror.


    Next to a few goldfish, hopping on the ground.


    Chen Xi is like those fish who have left the water. Suddenly, he feels a strong discomfort. It''s like stepping into another unknown new world from a self dominated world.


    No way. How could that be? Although there are days and people outside the world, the strength of Chen Xi, the great emperor of his mercenary, has been tested in countless battles. Why can this boy fly away with a slap?


    Qiao Xiangxue was frightened and ran to concern, "brother Chen Xi, are you ok?" Then, he turned back and scolded Luo Yu angrily: "Hey, how can you hit people casually? Are you sick?"


    Only her father, who is flexible, stares at Luo Yu''s back, but there is a trace of fine light in his old eyes.


    Qiao Tianbo has heard a little about Chen Xi''s fame in recent years. It''s reasonable to say that Chen Xi''s return to see his daughter this time should be regarded as the return of the king. How can he jump to the iron plate? Moreover, he was bullied by his son-in-law, a passer-by.


    Qiao Tianbo couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    In the face of Qiao Xiangxue''s rebuke, Luo Yu is indifferent. Instead, he hums coldly: "what''s the use of keeping you because you are not a good wife? I''ll give you ten seconds to come back to me immediately, otherwise, I''ll leave you and throw you out with that guy! "


    "..." Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes were wide open.


    Who? This is my home. You want to drive me away?


    She''s mad. She''s mad. She''s mad.


    Qiao Tianbo Khan, the son-in-law, is a bit arrogant!


    When Qiao Tianbo saw that his son-in-law was really coming, he could only stand up and smile, "Xiao Xi, it''s inconvenient today, or... You go back first."


    The old fox has seen that Chen Xi is the symptom of the problem. There is no room for Chen Xi in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Chen Xi was stunned, and then said angrily, "Mr. Qiao, why are you so weak? Do you have a handle in this man''s hand?"


    Qiao Tianbo immediately sank his face: "Xiao Xi, don''t talk nonsense. Luo Yu is my good son-in-law. We have a good relationship. Come and see off!"


    "Dad


    Qiao Xiangxue is not happy, so drive away Chen Xi elder brother, Chen Xi elder brother too have no face.


    Qiao Tianbo stares at her daughter with a black face: "Xiangxue, don''t you come back to your husband soon, you want to be angry with me, will you stop mischievous?"


    "Well! I don''t think that guy is my husband! " Qiao Xiangxue turned her head and refused.


    At this time, a lady ran down the stairs in a hurry, "Xiangxue, are you in trouble again, cough..."


    The lady didn''t seem to be in good health. She was running and panting.


    "Ma..."


    Qiao xiang''s eyes turned red when she was in the snow.


    "Xiangxue, be obedient and don''t let your mother worry." Qiao Tianbo sees this, pretends to be sad sigh.


    Qiao Xiangxue clenches her teeth and can only walk to the back of Luo Yu. She stares at Luo Yu''s back fiercely and trembles with anger.


    "Mr. Chen, please!"


    On the other hand, the housekeeper has come to force Chen Xi out.


    Luo Yu won a great victory, but his face was still cold and plain. He didn''t care about Qiao Xiangxue''s anger or his father-in-law''s flattery. He didn''t even bother to "send" Chen Xi away with his eyes. He turned around and went up the stairs.


    "Where is my room?"


    "Yu''er is back. Come on, mom will take you to your new house." Lin Huixin, who is about to go downstairs, smiles on her haggard face when she meets Luo Yu. With her husband Qiao Tianbo''s wink, she can''t go downstairs to comfort her daughter. She turns around and takes Luo Yu upstairs with a smile.


    Chen Xi leaves indifferently, and Luo Yu''s face is deeply imprinted in his heart

 Chapter 7

    "Wow! Wuwuwu... "


    From small to large, Qiao Xiangxue has never been so wronged.


    Cry!


    Cry!


    She ran to her mother Lin Huixin''s room, buried her head in her mother''s arms and wailed.


    She hates that guy!


    "Well, well, it''s normal for the couple to live a noisy life. Xiangxue, you want to open up a little bit..."


    Touching her daughter''s beautiful black hair like a waterfall, Lin Huixin is also distressed. Her daughter is very stubborn, arrogant and cold. She never easily shed tears.


    Although Lin Huixin didn''t say anything about it, she complained a little about Luo Yu in her heart.


    It''s said that the uncle who comes to the door is inferior. It''s not good for Luo Yu. He gives orders to his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He doesn''t spoil his wife, doesn''t follow his wife, and bullies his wife to tears. Is this still a man?


    "Dong Dong!"


    There is a knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know." Qiao Tianbo''s voice.


    "Come in."


    After Qiao Tianbo entered the house, Qiao Xiangxue immediately raised her pear blossom head with rain and scolded angrily: "you go out, I don''t want to see you."


    "I dare to shout at my father. What''s your style, Xiangxue?" Qiao Tianbo blows his beard and stares.


    "Well! Do you have a father like you? Brother Chen Xi is right. You are a softie. You help an outsider to bully your daughter... "


    Qiao Xiangxue was so angry today that she said a little too much.


    "Xiangxue, how can you talk?" Lin Huixin is worried. Although she dotes on her daughter, she is always submissive to her husband. When she hears that her daughter dares to scold her father like this, she immediately pretends to be angry and slaps her daughter on the back.


    At the same time, she hugged her daughter, as if for fear that her husband would be angry and hit her daughter.


    However, Qiao Tianbo is a big man that people can''t understand. In other words, he is a broad-minded hero. He never takes his daughter''s pretty face out like most people. He doesn''t even raise his hand. Instead, he sighs with a negative hand


    "It''s right for Xiangxue to scold me for being useless. This matter, my father, is really useless and very cowardly..."


    Qiao Xiangxue, who had just said something, was more remorseful, but still a little unconvinced on her face, "well, now you go to drive that guy away and return my family peace."


    "Xiangxue, you know, it''s impossible. My Qiao family''s six-year-old foundation can''t turn into nothing. You''d better bear it!" Qiao Tianbo is not moved.


    How can he fall short when he has endured such a situation?


    "How long shall I endure?" Qiao Xiangxue is a little hopeful.


    "When you and Luo Yu''s children are born, we will be in charge of this family." What Qiao Tianbo said is very obscure.


    What does it mean to be completely self-directed? Do you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge and sweep Luoyu out?


    "Dream!" Qiao Xiangxue is angry and asks her to give birth to that bastard. She would rather die.


    "Alas." Qiao Tianbo sighed and turned to go out. That''s the problem. As parents, they can''t tie their daughter to the bed and give it to Luo Yu.


    Qiao Xiangxue, like an injured deer, nestled in her mother''s arms all night.


    When it was almost 11 o''clock, Lin Huixin was a little sleepy, "Xiangxue, be obedient, go back to the room and go to bed."


    "Which room does that guy live in now?" Qiao Xiangxue''s nervous vigilance.


    "That... Is your wedding room, of course." Linhuixin a little helpless said the truth.


    "What? You let that guy take over my room? " Qiao Xiangxue stares at her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s not occupation. Newlyweds should have slept together." Lin Huixin is sincere and sincere. Up to now, although she complains about Luo Yu''s behavior, she also agrees with her husband''s point of view. Let the couple have a good life.


    Qiao Xiangxue gritted her teeth, but she knew that her mother was very embarrassed and left her mother''s room angrily.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    Bang bang!


    It''s a heavy knock.


    "Hello, open the door!"


    "No lock."


    Qiao Xiangxue turns the bolt on the door, but it''s not locked. This guy has a little humanity... No, this is my room, OK? And he didn''t lock the door. What do you mean? Are you waiting for me to throw myself in my arms? Damn it!


    Into the house, Qiao Xiangxue pointed out, "you, go to the guest room to sleep, immediately disappear!"


    Luo Yu is lying on the shaking table reading, looking up and glancing, "this is my room."


    "..." Qiao Xiangxue almost choked to death. How could there be such a shameless person.


    "You just can''t wait to have a bed with me?" Qiao Xiangxue looked disgusted and sneered.


    "Think too much, from today on, I sleep in bed, you sleep on the sofa." Luo Yu made a statement.


    "..." Qiao Xiangxue suddenly covered her chest, and the towering place fluctuated violently, almost fainted.


    Touch!


    She stormed out of the room and slammed the door.


    In fact, the reason for Luo Yu to recognize this room is very simple. Lin Huixin said that this is the best room in the whole building.


    Luo Yu also saw it, which is more spacious and comfortable than the presidential suite in a five-star hotel.


    If you want to live, live in the best.


    Qiao Xiangxue refuses to share the same room with Luo Yu. She wanders in the corridor, with a beautiful face and a bitter worry.


    She won''t let her mother worry any more, but how will she spend the night? Run away from home?


    Yes!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Luo Yu is lying on the big bed. He seems to be sleeping. He bathes in the bright moonlight outside the window.


    There is another reason why Luo Yu refuses to change rooms. This room has excellent lighting.


    As the saying goes, in order to cultivate the truth and realize the Tao, one must have geomantic omen, heaven and earth as his home.


    But Luoyu is better.


    He doesn''t need geomantic treasure land, nor is he subject to the so-called aura.


    The essence of sun and moon can be used by Luoyu.


    It costs Luo Yu a lot of mana to clean up Chen Xi in the daytime. It''s true that Chen Xi has some abilities in the field of "martial arts". It''s like a cobble at the bottom of a pit. It''s smelly and hard. In Luo Yu''s current state, it''s not afraid, but it''s hard to break it!


    Feeling a little tired, he bathed in the moonlight and went to a deep sleep in the middle of the night.


    But at this time, there is a sneaky little girl, crept into the bathroom.


    Immediately, the little girl, who had changed her clothes, ran out again, "borrow my sister''s bathrobe first, hee hee!"


    Pop!


    Suddenly, the light came on.


    Next to the wardrobe, a naked rabbit was squatting in the cupboard, slowly turning his head. His soft, cute, delicate and lovely face was confused for a while. Then, he saw the man beside the switch, his dark eyes, suddenly opened very round and big.


    "There are bad guys!"


    Suddenly, a girl screamed, shaking the whole building.


    No one came to save her for a long time. The girl had to pull out a dress from the closet in a hurry, barely hide her shame, and looked at the man in horror, "you, you, who are you? Why are you in my... Sister''s room..."


    "This is my room." Luo Yu''s expression is light, not touched by the little girl''s delicate fragrance at the moment.

 Chapter 8

    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Sister arrived in time, Qiao Yumeng lying in her arms, crying.


    "Shameless! Hooligans! Scum Qiao Xiangxue comforts her sister and stares at Luo Yu.


    "Yu''er, this girl is my little daughter." Lin Huixin has no temper to introduce to Luo Yu. Although Luo Yu takes advantage of her little daughter, she can''t do anything about Luo Yu.


    Then, she came and patted her little daughter''s pink back, "Yumeng, this is your brother-in-law Luo Yu. He didn''t mean to peep at you. Don''t cry."


    "I don''t have such a dirty husband!"


    "I don''t want such a big Coyote brother-in-law, wuwuwu..."


    The two sisters spoke in unison.


    This matter, no matter how Luo Yu explains, the sisters all affirmed Luo Yu''s character is shameless.


    Explain? Think much, Luo Yu chuckles, "this little girl big night break into other people''s room, a little itchy skin."


    What he said was polite enough.


    In fact, Luo Yu wants to say that he is a little desperate.


    Where Luoyu lies, how can he come and go freely? If it''s in fairyland, the little girl is dead.


    Immediately, Luo Yu questioned his wife, "where did you go just now?"


    "It''s up to you!" Qiao Xiangxue blushed.


    Where else can she go? The room was occupied by some asshole, of course, I can only sleep in my sister''s room.


    The bad thing is that she just locked the door for fear that someone might come in at night. Maybe she was too tired to cry before, and her sister didn''t hear her knocking at the door. However, little girl, she was so close to her that she couldn''t get into her house, so she just went to her sister''s to rub the bed.


    "Well, well, it''s all a misunderstanding. Go back to each room and have a rest early." Lin Huixin is very tired.


    Luo Yu turns to enter the room and closes the door with his backhand. He can still hear the lock.


    Qiao Yumeng wiped his tears, and his little face was suspicious. "Sister, that guy occupied your room, so you didn''t care?"


    Qiao Xiangxue wants to die with shame and indignation, but also wants to cry without tears.


    She can''t be indifferent, but someone''s skin is thicker than the corner of the city wall.


    "Mengmeng, I''ll sleep with you tonight. No, I''ll sleep with you later. I don''t want to sleep with that guy."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    "Feather son, wake up, come to have breakfast quickly."


    Lin Huixin knocks on the door, complaining that the newly married uncle is not so nice. He is such a big man, and even sleeps late. No wonder his daughter doesn''t like him.


    Inside the house, Luo Yu stood up from the sitting, spitting white fog at his mouth.


    At the beginning of the rising of the sun, all things are full of vigor and vitality. From ancient times to the present, anyone who wants to seek the Tao must rise up after hearing the chicken, drink the morning dew in the deep mountains, and ascend the mountain to pick up the Qi from the East.


    How can ordinary people understand the value of morning?


    Came to the downstairs kitchen, a large long table, spread with white tablecloth and bouquet, full of all kinds of breakfast.


    Qiao''s breakfast is very particular. Pumpkin cake, Shaomai and ice cream are all hand-made by the chef. They are exquisite in appearance and attractive in color, so they have a good appetite.


    In addition, there are some rare treasures that will not appear on the ordinary people''s table, such as black caviar with bread, high-grade white truffle for vegetable salad and porridge.


    In addition, Qiao''s kitchen utensils are also high-grade ceramics comparable to American banquet, which are very beautiful.


    "What kind of people? They have to be urged by their elders to eat and treat themselves as old masters..."


    Qiao Xiangxue sat in front of the window, bathed in the morning light, tearing bread in her hand, grumbling.


    The way she ate was very elegant. She tore off the bread piece by piece, dipped it in butter jam, and chewed it slowly.


    Qiao Yumeng, on the other hand, lowers her head and drinks porridge. She ignores Luo Yu completely. The little girl goes out for a while and misses breakfast at home.


    Luo Yu sat down, took a small spoon and put some porridge in his mouth. His eyes lit up slightly: "this porridge is good. Is it Xiangshui Gongmi?"


    People put down the tableware, surprised to see.


    This guy can sing the origin of that bowl of white porridge. With his family background, he should not have been able to touch such high-grade rice before, right?


    Luo Yu doesn''t care much about their eyes. He likes this bowl of porridge very much and takes another bite with a spoon.


    This small bowl of porridge is as white as snow and jade. It has a lingering white air and a refreshing fragrance. It is specially carved with plumes and is full of gold and porcelain. It is full of wealth.


    Xiangshui Gongmi, the imperial rice in ancient times, is the great love of the imperial family. In modern times, it is also the first choice for state banquet.


    In the background of Luoyu''s present life, it is true that it has never been so luxurious. But in the past, the imperial family offered sacrifices to heaven and worshiped the gods, and the rice served on jade plates in front of the throne of Yusheng was also this kind of delicacy, and the taste was naturally unforgettable.


    "Yu''er, sprinkle a little white truffle and caviar, it will be better to eat. If you want to eat salty, then put some rose salt, if you want to eat sweet, here are all kinds of superior nectar and preserved fruit..."


    Lin Huixin stands up and wants to add flavor to Luo Yu. The Qiao family has a lot of experience on how to enjoy Xiangshui Gongmi. This lady Qiao is elegant, virtuous and good-natured. She has great attainments in the study of delicious food. For decades, she has cultivated her family''s stomach very skillfully.


    "No Luo Yu raised his hand.


    "Yu''er, do you only like light?" Lin Huixin is strange.


    "Do you have preserved eggs?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Pipan..." the whole family was stiff.


    How can the vulgar food like preserved egg get on Qiao''s table?


    "He doesn''t like light, but heavy mouth!" Qiao Yumeng, who is eating hard, raises her small face and spits out her tongue at Luo Yu.


    The little girl''s face is still covered with rice grains. She looks cute and cute.


    "That... Preserved egg is not ready today. If yu''er likes it, I''ll let the housekeeper pay attention to it tomorrow." Lin Huixin smiles awkwardly and sighs secretly.


    Sure enough, he grew up in an ordinary rich family. The delicacies on the table are not as good as his nostalgia for those vulgar snacks. This kind of preference is just enough at home. It would be a joke to follow Xiang Xue to attend high-class parties and dinners.


    "Mom, why do you follow him in everything? He has hands and feet. He wants to eat preserved egg porridge and go to the stall outside."


    Qiao Xiangxue can''t help but get angry. Just now Luo Yu recognized Xiangshui Gongmi. She was still a little impressed. As a result, three sentences revealed her appearance.


    Vulgar!


    too vulgar to be endured!


    Preserved egg with Xiangshui Gongmi will spoil the emperor''s ration for nothing, OK?


    In Luo Yu''s opinion, it is indeed a bit of waste. But so what? Delicacies, royal feast, the previous life is just the sacrifice of the monarch Dynasty in front of the throne, inexhaustible, inexhaustible.


    In this life, Luoyu''s starting point is the lowest in history. Just in time, let Yusheng taste all the flavors in this world. Why not?


    After dinner, Qiao Yumeng, who didn''t pay attention to Luo Yu in the morning, actually stuck up and acted like a spoiled girl. "Brother in law, can you do someone a favor?"


    "Go ahead."


    "I''d like to play badminton with my sister for a while. You can help us go upstairs and take down the equipment. It''s in the storage room." The girl blinked.


    Luo Yu gently jaw head, turn the moment, girl big eyes, flash a ray of schadenfreude.


    After people left, Qiao Xiangxue came over, "Mengmeng, is this a bit cruel? The cat is not generally fierce to strangers."


    "Well! Who let this guy peep at Miss Ben? Meina had better dig out his eyes! "

 Chapter 9

    Luo Yu finds the storage room upstairs and pushes the door in.


    The badminton equipment is placed in a very attractive place, and Luo Yu reaches forward and reaches for his hand.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    But at this time, a much sharper call than the ordinary domestic cat sounded. Then, a slender and vigorous figure came out of the debris pile and pounced on Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu did not panic, turned and raised his hand, there was an air barrier in front of him.


    The big cat bumped into the air wall, like a glass door, and fell down funny.


    Luo Yu fixed his eyes and saw that the cat was much bigger than the ordinary cat. Its fur was golden, its tail was like a snake hook, and its fur had tiger stripes and leopard spots.


    At first glance, it looks like a little leopard, full of wildness!


    But Luo Yu was not a country bumpkin who had never seen the world before. He recognized at a glance that it was a rare asera cat.


    As Rolls Royce among cats, the annual global production of asera cat is less than 100, and the price is at least several hundred thousand. Ordinary cat slaves can''t afford to buy or keep them.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Azera cat was embarrassed by Luo Yu''s moves. She got up, shook her head, and wanted to come back.


    "Get down!"


    How can Luo Yu let a pet run wild in front of him? A clear drink, so that the only Arthur such as a mouse saw the cat, the bones are paralyzed.


    Once upon a time, when Yu Sheng drank it, the demon king would tremble, not to mention a kitten who had not become a master.


    Asara cat lying there, wrongly looking at Luo Yu to get badminton, Luo Yu take off the ball, it was found that there is a pot of cat food hidden below.


    What a little girl, playing such a little trick.


    boring!


    "Here you are."


    Come to the courtyard downstairs, Luo Yu''s face as usual will pass the ball to the little girl.


    The sisters stared at him without blinking, as if looking for a scratch on him.


    But nothing.


    Don''t mention scratches. There''s not even a tear in the clothes.


    Luo Yu walked away as if nothing had happened. He sat down in a chair in the yard and read in the sun.


    "This guy is fine." Qiao Yumeng, with his hands akimbo and pink cheeks bulging, was always unhappy.


    She rushed upstairs, a moment later, holding a stretch of the body in her arms, almost her long cat came downstairs.


    "Why is Mina shaking?" Qiao Xiangxue came up, puzzled.


    "I don''t know. When I went upstairs, Meina lay on the ground and didn''t move. She seemed to be scared." Qiao Yumeng is very depressed.


    "That guy, is he so fierce?" Qiao Xiangxue glanced at someone.


    The athela cat is not an ordinary breed. It''s so fierce that adult men can''t stand it.


    "Mengmeng, play by yourself. I''m going to the company."


    But Qiao Xiangxue didn''t have the heart to think about it, so she sent her sister to the garage.


    Her Xianghai group has been in a bad business recently. As the CEO, she is more anxious than anyone else. She is full of guilt after two days of delay in marrying Luo Yu.


    After her sister left, Qiao Yumeng put the cat down, tilted her head to peep at Luo Yu''s back, as if still struggling with Meina''s abnormality.


    At this time, a bird in the forest flew over Qiao''s house, fluttered its wings and landed on the armrest of Luoyu''s seat.


    Qiao Yumeng''s beautiful eyes immediately stare at the boss.


    The bird is bright and beautiful, with an indescribable vitality and liveliness.


    That appearance, all of a sudden to melt the girl''s heart, like very much, every minute want to own.


    The key bird fell on the guy''s side, close at hand.


    Get it!


    Qiao Yumeng almost lost her voice and cried out. She has no immunity to small animals. Now she is very eager for someone to catch the cute little bird for her, but she is afraid to shout out and scare away the birds.


    While Qiao Yumeng is racking her brains to think about how to remind someone, Meina becomes a troublemaker.


    Meina is like a cheetah on the grassland, creeping forward quietly and approaching slowly.


    too bad!


    Qiao Yumeng is scared.


    She realized that Meina was the little lovely natural enemy.


    "Meina, don''t..."


    She wanted to sneak over and hold down the cat, but it was too late. After Mina got close, she suddenly launched a sprint.


    It seems that the next second, killing and bloody scene, will be staged.


    Qiao Yumeng regrets holding Meina down.


    However, Mina was empty.


    The little cute was very quick. When Meina was near, she fluttered her wings to avoid a disaster.


    Qiao Yumeng breathed a long sigh of relief, but at the same time, she also complained bitterly. With the end of her heart, the bird must have flown away.


    But it didn''t.


    Under her incredible gaze, the beautiful and gorgeous bird fell down again, and just fell on the position just now.


    Qiao Yumeng is secretly happy, but the damned cat sees that there is still a chance and goes up again.


    The same thing happened again.


    Then it happened one after another.


    Qiao Yumeng was stunned.


    Meina missed one after another, but the most important thing is that the beautiful bird was disturbed by Meina several times and still persevered to return to its original position.


    It''s as if there''s something there that''s deeply attracted to it.


    Qiao Yumeng rubs his big eyes. It''s strange that there is nothing there except a guy who reads books.


    incorrect!


    The guy who read the book seems to have never moved. His attention is always on the book. The fight between a bird and a cat seems completely indifferent.


    Meina is also a stubborn cat, teased by a bird, seems to be on the bar, and want to go out.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, someone finally spoke.


    Luo Yu didn''t lift his head and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    All of a sudden, Meina settled down and lay on the grass. Although she was salivating at the beautiful bird, she didn''t dare to do it again.


    Qiao Yumeng finds that her brain is going to be short circuited. She can''t believe what her eyes see.


    One person, one cat and one bird enter into the quiet atmosphere and do not offend each other. Qiao Yumeng''s intuition tells her that the key to maintaining this strange balance is the guy who makes her hate her teeth and likes eating heavy food.


    Indeed, this little songbird is not simple, its eyes are bright, as if it can talk.


    And it flies over thousands of families with a proud head, but it falls down here and does not give up to leave, just because of one person - Luoyu!


    It has a little spirituality, and stops beside Luo Yu. Because of the immortal spirit of Luo Yu, it seems to find a bodhi tree to live in.


    And Luo Yu is willing to let it stop at his side, because this little pine finch is strange and simple, which makes Luo Yu think of the little Phoenix who accompanied him in those years.


    Xiaofeng is a poor child born of Xianfeng and other birds. She is not recognized by the immortal bird genealogy of Xianjie and pecks at the dew in the mortal world.


    In that year, Yusheng was encircled by a group of enemies and died. Later, he hid in the chaos mountain and practiced hard, but was accidentally caught by Xiaofeng.


    Luo Yu was very weak at that time. Once his whereabouts were exposed, he could not escape the pursuit of the enemy. The enemy is unpredictable * and can be traced through the eyes of birds and animals. Luoyu wants to cut off Xiao Feng to protect himself, but after his sword is condensed, he lets Xiao Feng''s innocent big eyes move.


    Later, he left Xiaofeng by his side. Spring and winter came, and Xiaofeng stayed with her all day long for 300 years.


    Finally, Luo Yu has a golden body, and Xiao Feng has a nirvana in the fire for nine days


    With each passing day, Luo Yu flicked the beautiful wings of the little pine finch. "It''s time to go."


    The little pine sparrow flits up and looks back. It seems that it wants to ask if it can come again tomorrow?


    Luo Yu nodded gently, and then he cheered and went away facing the bright sun.


    "Get up, too." Who is Luo Yu talking to.


    Then Qiao Yumeng, who stayed aside, saw her cat get up from the grass and go to the fountain to drink water. She seemed to be thirsty.


    Luo Yu gets up, holds the book to prepare to return to the room, from beginning to end, all did not seem to take the young girl seriously.


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, tell me quickly, can you talk to small animals and teach me..."


    But the girl was so happy that her big eyes curved like crescent moon and she was excited to catch up with her.

 Chapter 10

    Jiaomeng girl catches up and grabs the clothes, but Luo Yu doesn''t speak.


    Qiao Yumeng Nuo cherry small mouth, make mutter: "brother-in-law, people know wrong, you don''t ignore me."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I... I shouldn''t hide my food under the ball and set a trap to tease you..." Little Joe bit his little lip, embarrassed.


    "What about that?"


    "People think it''s time to fight and punish..." Xiao Qiao was very good at this time. He was very different from the second young lady in the morning.


    "Well, let''s reach for the punishment." Luo Yu raised his hand to her.


    Xiao Qiao is flustered, facing Luo Yu''s two fingers, his big eyes narrow into a gap. He wants to hide, but he doesn''t dare to. He''s afraid. He''s pretty and perverse. Don''t be too cute.


    Dong~


    Luo Yu reward her a chestnut, a little pain, but the girl can barely endure, "next time long memory."


    "Oh." Qiao Yumeng nodded obediently, and then couldn''t wait to beg, "brother-in-law, can you teach me to communicate with small animals?"


    She is just like the little pine bird just now. She is innocent, frank, happy, angry, sad, and lively. She is easily attracted by new things.


    "You can''t learn." Luo Yu said frankly.


    "I''m not smart enough..." Qiao Yumeng was shocked and distressed.


    "But I can make them follow your simple instructions." Luo Yu touched her head.


    "Really?" Qiao Yumeng was delighted and pointed to the big cat on the ground, "Meina is an asera cat. It''s very smart, but I''ve trained for a long time, and I can only give her a simple high five and shake hands. She is not obedient at all."


    Luo Yu is dumb. Cats and dogs can''t be compared. In fact, cats are not stupid. Sometimes they understand what you mean, but they don''t want to talk to you.


    Dogs are better at pleasing their owners.


    "What do you want it to do?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Well... For example, hold my socks for me, listen to my instructions, climb over obstacles, go up the tree and help me pick fruit to eat..." the girl said a lot.


    Luo Yu glances sideways. It''s hard for a dog to handle your strange ideas, OK?


    "Can''t you..." Qiao Yumeng''s mouth shriveled pitifully, like a little girl whose parents don''t buy snacks for her.


    "Yes."


    "Yes! Long live my brother-in-law


    Luo Yu spent a moment to help her "train" the asera cat. Then, the girl rushed home happily and brought out a beautiful puppet cat.


    It turns out that she has two. One looks fierce and the other is sweet and gentle.


    "The movement ability of puppet cat is not as strong as that of athela cat. It can''t keep up with the force of climbing over obstacles." Luo Yu said.


    "No, no, Jiajia doesn''t have to play cool like Meina. Its daily job is to sell me cute and coquettish." Qiao Yumeng is very thoughtful.


    "..." Luo Yu.


    When the puppet was trained, the little girl pointed to the blue sky and white clouds, "that gorgeous little bird just now..."


    "Not that one." Luo Yu didn''t get used to her this time.


    That little songbird already has a certain spirit. It''s not bad to be a spiritual bird in the future. It hurts your self-esteem to let a future spiritual bird sell and roll for you.


    "Oh." Qiao Yumeng spat out.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch.


    Qiao Yumeng has fun with Meina and Jiajia. From time to time, she comes to play in front of Luo Yu''s brother-in-law.


    Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin are surprised to see that their second young lady is still having a lot of trouble with Luo Yu in the morning. How do they seem to be very close now?


    "Cough... Good son-in-law, if you are free at ordinary times, you can go to Xiangxue''s company for a walk. If you have a place to take care of Xueer, help her more."


    Qiao Tianbo came over and gave me a smiley suggestion.


    "Yes, Xiangxue is very strong. She never lets her family participate in the company''s affairs. Now you are husband and wife, so she has no reason to refuse you to share some work for her."


    Lin Huixin smiles and agrees with her husband. They don''t talk about it, but they can''t help feeling that Luo Yu is just in his early twenties, so it''s not a matter to stay at home all day.


    On the contrary, if Luo Yu is allowed to contribute to his daughter''s company, it can not only improve the relationship between the couple and enhance their feelings, but also let their elders see how much skill Luo Yu has.


    "Give me the address." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    With the old immortal''s way, this cheap wife, Luo Yu now holding is also a headache.


    As a man, even if Luo Yu does not favor, he will not allow other men to touch Qiao Xiangxue.


    From Chen Xi''s performance yesterday, this girl is naturally beautiful, beautiful and attractive. Luo Yu must watch her.


    No matter what the outcome, as long as Qiao Xiangxue can keep her peace, Luo Yu will not treat her badly in the end


    ¡­¡­


    Xianghai group headquarters, as usual busy.


    But these days, everyone is listless and not very enthusiastic.


    The reason is that the company''s business has been losing money for two consecutive quarters, rumors are everywhere, many employees are worried about being laid off, and talented people are already looking for another way out in private.


    In the president''s office, Qiao Xiangxue was so busy that she didn''t even have lunch in the morning.


    Her efforts have had little effect.


    As an old saying goes, when people''s hearts are dispersed, it''s hard to lead a team.


    After working all morning, Qiao Xiangxue put down her pen, rubbed her temple and got ready to let her assistant pour herself a cup of coffee.


    Dong Dong!


    There is a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Qiao Xiangxue hands away from the phone button, finishing the next appearance.


    Then the person who came in was Hao Jian, the director of marketing department. Qiao Xiangxue showed a smile on her refined face: "director Hao, what''s up?"


    Hao Jian is 1.85 meters tall. He is not handsome, but he is more attractive and mysterious. According to the people in the marketing department, when he came to apply for the job, he wore an old-fashioned military coat.


    Besides, Hao Jian doesn''t even have a high Chinese certificate. It''s reasonable to say that such a person is not qualified to join a big enterprise like Xianghai group.


    However, Hao Jian''s performance in front of the main face-to-face official at that time was quite excellent. He knew astronomy and geography in the first place, and he was very knowledgeable. He made his interviewer dumbfounded, and he had the funny color of playing pig and eating tiger.


    After being employed unconventionally, Hao Jian''s performance in the marketing department did go against the weather. After three months, he won half of the orders in the marketing department. In less than half a year, his former boss was jealous of his ability. To Qiao Xiangxue''s surprise, all the people in the marketing department turned to Hao Jian, and finally his former boss was humiliated and resigned.


    In Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes, this person is indeed a strong general she has gained by accident since she founded Xianghai group. The fly in the ointment is that this person is more pompous, frivolous and flirtatious. Almost all the beauties in the company''s marketing department and public relations department have an affair with him.

 Chapter 11

    "President, this is our marketing department''s plan for the next quarter. Take a look."


    Hao Jian casually puts a document in front of Qiao Xiangxue, then habitually puts it on the president''s desk with a bad smile.


    Qiao Xiangxue can''t bear this kind of uneducated behavior, but for Hao Jian, she has said many times that it''s useless and she has given up treatment, so she ignores it directly and laughs lightly, "I can''t worry about your work. OK, go ahead and get busy first."


    This is not only to win the hearts of the people, but also to seek truth from facts. After Hao Jian joined the company, she never made a deal to disappoint her. Instead, she frequently made strange moves to surprise her. Now, this guy, who has been in office for less than half a year, is more in the limelight and prestige than her president, and even privately everyone talks that if it were not for Hao Jian, Xianghai group would have gone bankrupt.


    However, Hao Jian did not leave as the ordinary staff did, but blew a hooligan whistle, joking, "have a look first, have a surprise."


    pleasantly surprised?


    Qiao Xiangxue secretly expects that the company''s current business situation is not good, and it really needs a miracle to save it. She expects this guy to create a miracle for herself again.


    But open the document, Qiao Xiangxue pretty face, immediately Teng up anger, "you play me?"


    Inside the document was all white paper, and there was an old-fashioned letter in it, with an arrow through the heart on the front.


    Qiao Xiangxue is not a three-year-old. I don''t know what it is.


    Love letter!


    This bastard dares to write a love letter to the boss, and in the name of work, he sends it to the boss in person.


    How presumptuous!


    "I do have a great strategy to pull our company out of the quagmire, but you have to promise to have dinner with me at lanyuewan restaurant tonight, and I''ll tell you face to face. Come and have a look at the wonderful poems I''ve created for you, and you''ll be satisfied!"


    Hao jiansi didn''t feel ashamed and embarrassed. Instead, she put her hands on the table and stared at Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful face and hot body with aggressive eyes.


    "No Qiao Xiangxue is embarrassed. Although she relies on this person, she also has principles.


    "Take a look. You won''t get pregnant." Hao Jian''s insistence on fighting, coupled with that cheap bad smile, ordinary girls are really forced to commit crimes.


    "If you don''t look, you don''t look. Get out of here!" Qiao Xiangxue grabs the love letter, tears it into pieces and throws it into the garbage can.


    This is a complete death of Hao Jian''s heart.


    "Well, that night to Blue Moon Bay restaurant to eat..." Hao Jian very helpless, very hurt up, step three back to leave.


    "No!" Qiao Xiangxue is furious.


    Where is blue moon bay? Has she never heard of it? The famous lover restaurant in our city!


    Hao Jian left the president''s office. A pretty girl, wearing ol work clothes, came to see him and immediately laughed and joked, "brother Hao, what have you done to make the president so angry?"


    This girl is Qiao Xiangxue''s assistant Wenjiao. In front of Hao Jian, her face is like peach blossom, and her eyes are full of glitter.


    As like as two peas in the company, Hao Jian''s love for her girl is almost the same as the protagonist of the Dragon hidden flowers in the novel. Everyone is sweet calling him "Hao brother" and homophonic "good brother brother".


    "Jiaojiao, tell you a secret!" For beautiful women, Hao Jian has always been very fraternal. Of course, he has to flirt with them.


    "What?"


    "I have a sweetheart."


    "Who is it?" My sister is nervous and looking forward to it.


    "It''s you..."


    "Ah!" My sister was so excited and happy for a moment.


    "It''s your high cold president, ha ha!"


    "Well! When brother Hao died, he would make fun of others and ignore you... "She was very ashamed, but in her big eyes, she couldn''t hide her disappointment and rushed into the president''s office.


    Hao Jian blows a light hooligan whistle, sweeps away the haze of frustration just now, and stares at the gorgeous Manying between the cracks of the door. Hehe laughs, "xiaoxuexue, don''t struggle. You can''t escape. You are destined to be my brother''s woman. I contracted you when I was ten years old..."


    Like Chen Xi, the mysterious Hao Jian has a deep relationship with the Qiao family. It''s just that Qiao Xiangxue doesn''t know


    "Mr. President, your appointment with Dr. Song is here." Wen Jiao comes in and reminds me respectfully.


    "I see." Qiao Xiangxue''s face has recovered, and there is a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows.


    Recently, she suffered from migraine. Because she was too busy to go to the hospital, she had to make an appointment with Dr. Song Chen, a famous neurologist in Chenyu Hospital of our city, to provide home visits.


    At this time, Hao Jian has arrived at the exit of the company and is ready to leave. In the whole company, he is the only one who goes to work without checking attendance. He can come whenever he wants and leave whenever he wants.


    When the elevator door opened, a cold man came out. Hao Jian took a deep look. He always thought he was handsome and was cut down. However, this boy dare to be so much more beautiful than him. I can''t bear it!


    forget it.


    This is the company of the future wife. Deliberately finding fault will make the wife angry. Moreover, the great devil exposes his skills for a trivial matter, which is too shameless.


    Hao Jian deliberately played a little song and passed by it idly. His heart said, no matter how high your face value is, it''s useless. I don''t want to bird you!


    But I don''t know, Luo Yu''s eyes, which are as deep as stars, have never looked at him. He is going to enter the office building.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    When the front desk customer service saw that he wanted to go in directly, they immediately said hello.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    "Qiao Xiangxue."


    "I''m sorry, sir. The president can''t be disturbed. Do you have an appointment


    ***


    But by this time his elevator had already come, Hao Jian shrugged and went in, "it should be an illusion."


    But in the waiting room of the company, Qiao Xiangxue is ready to ask doctor Song Chen to come to see a doctor for her. Assistant Wen Jiao receives a call from the front desk customer service in her Bluetooth headset and reports to her immediately, "president, there is a guy of unknown origin who claims to see you. The front desk says his name is Luo Yu."


    "Luo Yu?"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s face flashed a trace of panic, some at a loss, she really did not expect that the annoying guy, even bold, without her consent, ran to the company.


    That''s too bad. In case the two get married, how can she meet people? So far, Qiao Xiangxue hasn''t talked to anyone in the company about her marriage with Luo Yu, because she thinks someone is nothing and really can''t do it!


    Qiao Xiangxue has an idea. He wants to be stopped by the front desk, but he doesn''t see him behind closed doors. If necessary, he will inform the security guard to drive him out.


    But on second thought, no way. This bastard is so rude. The day before yesterday, Chen Xi''s brother let him fight. Although Chen Xi''s brother didn''t show up and didn''t want to see him, the ordinary security guard can''t deal with this barbarian.


    Yes!


    Qiao Xiangxue put away her startled look, straightened up and said quietly, "let him wait in the reception room. Don''t run around."


    "President, doctor song has been waiting in the reception room. Who would you like to meet first?" Wen Jiao asked in a low voice.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s doctor song. My head is killing me..."

 Chapter 12

    "Sir, please sit here for a while. When the president has time, he will arrange to see you."


    A customer service girl at the front desk brings Luo Yu into the reception room. At this time, Song Chen is sitting on the sofa, with two legs on stilts, fixing his nails.


    Four eyes opposite, Song Chen a Leng: "how can you be here?"


    "And you?" Luo Yu frowned slightly.


    "Needless to say, of course, the director is here to see a doctor."


    Song Chen stood up and pulled the collar of his white coat.


    "Dr. Song, the president is ready. Please follow me." The front desk girl smiles sweetly.


    "Good."


    Song Chen followed out of the door, passing by Luo Yu side, also don''t forget to provocative sweep one eye.


    On the train that day, Luo Yu made him lose face. At that time, Song Chen secretly vowed not to let him meet Luo Yu again, or he would make Luo Yu feel better.


    "Miss, who was that guy?" After going out, Song Chen unkindly inquires about his younger sister.


    "I don''t know. He''s a man of unknown origin. He rashly broke in and insisted on meeting our president. Maybe he came to apply for a job. Nowadays, there''s still" MianBa "and he''s drunk."


    Customer service girl make complaints about lost to all sense of shame. He asks the senior management to provide him with the opportunity to interview.


    This kind of people are often arrogant and conceited. They want to become the backbone of the company step by step. It''s not so easy. Not everyone is as gifted as brother Hao Jian.


    The younger sister thinks like this, has already brought Song Chen to the waiting room, standing at the door politely, "doctor song, please come inside."


    "Thank you."


    Song Chen holds his head high, strides into the waiting room, and finally meets his dream lover. Song Chen is very excited.


    But the front desk girl just woke him up. Luo Yu may be looking for a job today. In this case, it''s easy to do. Later, as long as he speaks ill in front of Qiao Xiangxue, the boy will be shut down


    "Miss Jo, I''ve kept you waiting."


    After Song Chen came in, he saw two people in the living room, one was Qiao Xiangxue, the other was Wen Jiao, Qiao Xiangxue''s assistant.


    They are all beauties, but Wen Jiao is only a city beauty in Song Chen''s eyes. Qiao Xiangxue is different. This brilliant president really deserves his reputation. Her skin is like snow, her figure is graceful, and her temperament is pure and refined. She is just like a living queen of cool spirits. She is so beautiful that people suffocate.


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Song."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes are clear and light.


    "Dr. Song, our president has a migraine recently. He took some tranquilizers and tranquilizers, but he didn''t get better. Please give her a careful diagnosis and treatment."


    Wen Jiao came forward and simply said Qiao Xiangxue''s illness.


    "The brain is the headquarters of human beings, commanding the nervous system of the whole body. The causes of migraine can be very simple or complex. Sometimes, tranquilizers and tranquilizers may not be effective. We have to subdivide the symptoms and find out the focus..."


    Song Chen quickly takes back the greedy eyes from Qiao Xiangxue. He is gentle, patient and vivid in describing his professional knowledge. With his white coat, he has the style of a famous doctor in the world.


    "You are an expert. I believe your judgment. Give me a diagnosis and treatment plan right away."


    Qiao Xiangxue didn''t care so much. Now she just wants to solve the damn migraine quickly, and then go back to work wholeheartedly.


    "Don''t worry. Let me examine Miss Qiao first."


    Seeing the opportunity, Song Chen opened the chest, put on his white gloves, and took out the stethoscope.


    "There is no CT equipment here, how to check?"


    Qiao Xiangxue hesitated. Although she said that there was no gender in the eyes of doctors, as a girl, she could not help but resist hearing that a man wanted to "check her body".


    And I don''t know why, "physical examination" comes out of doctor song''s mouth. It feels strange.


    "You don''t have to rely on cutting-edge equipment to check the patient''s condition. In fact, a first-class doctor can basically judge the patient''s condition only by experience and professional knowledge. Miss Qiao, please believe in my professionalism."


    Song Chen secretly noticed Qiao Xiangxue''s reaction, "or, Miss Qiao can go to our hospital in person."


    "Well, thanks to Dr. Song." Qiao Xiangxue was distressed. She couldn''t squeeze out any time now, so she had to listen.


    "Please lie down first, Miss Joe."


    Song Chen is secretly excited. He knows that workaholics like Qiao Xiangxue would rather spend more money than waste their time on the way to and from the hospital.


    But this time, he doesn''t care how much outpatient fee he can receive. It''s a rare opportunity. A kiss is the key.


    He doesn''t even want to wear gloves if it''s not for fear of barefoot.


    "Oh."


    Qiao Xiangxue feels a little embarrassed. She doesn''t go to the hospital to see the clinic. It''s common for doctors to ask people to lie down. She takes off her high-heeled shoes, takes a pair of beautiful legs and gently goes to the sofa. She first makes a posture of holding her knees and bending, and then slowly relaxes and flattens down.


    Due to Qiao Xiangxue''s elegant and reserved action, Song Chen''s expected skirt light did not happen.


    Song Chen is a bit tired of it. Lengniu is quite conservative.


    Song Chen came over with a stethoscope and looked at the magnificent chest of the cold beauty lying on her back.


    The best thing!


    "Well, Miss Joe, your clothes are too thick for me to recognize your heart rate with stethoscope. If you can, please take off your coat."


    Song chenqiang resisted the impulse of xianzhushou and implemented his plan step by step.


    This is more difficult Qiao Xiangxue, she usually in the company, never easily take off the coat, sometimes, the girl''s development is too good, is also a kind of distress.


    However, it seems that she is too proud to refuse a doctor''s treatment. Yes, they are doctors. Why care so much.


    So think, Qiao Xiangxue embarrassed will take off the coat, put aside, lay down again.


    Wen Jiao looks at her figure and envies her. She says that it''s no wonder that brother Hao is fat and thin, but he only likes the president.


    "Take it easy, Miss Joe. Don''t be nervous."


    When Song Chen saw the success of the treacherous scheme, he was very happy. Yes, doctors and patients should trust each other, concentrate on nothing and get rid of distractions. However, great beauty, if I accidentally touch the place I can''t touch with my hand, I will be "careless". Ha ha!


    Just as he was about to do it, he couldn''t move.


    It''s like the body is in plaster, completely rigid.


    "Dr. Song, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Xiangxue asked strangely.


    But at this time, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    Because she saw, at the door, there was a figure she was most reluctant to see.


    "Who are you?"


    Wenjiao also found Luoyu, immediately came forward to question, to stop Luoyu come in.


    Luo Yu is like a gust of wind, around her, came to the sofa, overlooking Qiao Xiangxue lying there.


    "What are you looking at..." Qiao Xiangxue blushed with his deep eyes and felt uncomfortable.


    "Get up." Luo Yu seemed to command her beyond doubt.


    "You, get out of here!" Qiao Xiangxue angrily quickly got up and pointed to the door.


    Luo Yu, unmoved, glanced at Song Chen, making him feel cold all over, "roll!"


    This man has a bad mind. He wants to take advantage of his wife. It''s time to kill him!


    But not here.


    Song Chen shivered, his body resumed its action, stepped back and yelled, "Miss Qiao, why does this man yell at me?"


    "Yes, why are you yelling at my doctor?" Qiao Xiangxue also angrily questions Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu ignores her and reaches out his hand to pick up Song Chen and strides out.


    "Ah


    A moment later, there was a scream of someone rolling stairs outside.


    Luo Yu returns, cold voice way: "hereafter don''t let that kind of person appear in front of you."


    "I''m sick. I''ve asked the doctor to see me. How can I annoy you? You know who you are, you know how fierce and how savage you are. What evil did Qiao Xiangxue do in her last life? How can you be such a jerk like you..."


    Qiao Xiangxue is crazy. Her beautiful eyes are full of tears, indignation and grievance.


    These two days struggle fruitless, she also thought, this life accept life, when the weather is gone, good with this guy to live, slowly cultivate feelings.


    This guy has no background, no money, she''s got it.


    This guy doesn''t have the ability. She admits it.


    This guy is worthless, and she admits it.


    But now she suddenly found out that this guy didn''t even have the least conscience. He worked hard for the company day and night. He didn''t care. He was sick. Instead, he didn''t let the doctor see her and beat others away rudely.


    How can there be such a heartless man in the world? How can there be such a hard hearted husband!

 Chapter 13

    Wen Jiao is the first time to see the president cry so sad, immediately scared at a loss.


    Luo Yu glances at Qiao Xiangxue lightly. He is too lazy to quarrel with her and turns away.


    "Asshole!"


    Qiao Xiangxue grabs a pillow and smashes it at the door.


    "President, who is the man just now..." after the man left, Wen Jiao asked carefully.


    "He''s the evil star I hit, the villain, the spineless, heartless son of a bitch..."


    Qiao Xiangxue scolded while wiping her tears.


    She decided to divorce Luo Yu when she went back.


    Divorce! You have to leave!


    Why should she die for her family? Why?


    Wen Jiao swallowed saliva, President, look at you angry, this life will be rude, spit it out.


    But Wen Jiao is not stupid. She can see that the relationship between the president and that person is extraordinary.


    "Why? Dr. Song''s cell phone is down. " At this time, Wen Jiao found a mobile phone on the ground and stooped to pick it up.


    She was about to ask someone to come in and take it back to Dr. Song, but her mobile phone rang.


    An app called "peach honey love" came on.


    Wen Jiao subconsciously opened a look, suddenly blushed, handed to Qiao Xiangxue, "president, I think you should see this."


    Qiao xiang snow red eyes, take over a look, immediately is also red in the face.


    "Honey, I''ll see you at the same place tonight. They have prepared a set of imported props and learned many new tricks."¡¾ Lonely little crazy rabbit.


    "Honey, why don''t you reply? If you can''t trust others, well, they''ll give you a little stimulation first. Don''t show it to others. "¡¾ Lonely little crazy rabbit.


    There are a lot of private photos in the back.


    Qiao Xiangxue has heard about this peach honey love app, which belongs to the social platform of men and women''s indulgence in the same city.


    The sender of the message, which is called "lonely little crazy rabbit", should be the hot girl that Dr. Song is hooking up with.


    The key is that those private photos, as well as some things scattered around the girl in the photos, are really dirty eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Dr. Song to be such a person. It''s disgusting!"


    Wen Jiao looks disgusted. Although she is a flower maniac, she will never be interested in this kind of scum man.


    The fact also proves that Luo Yu is absolutely right to run away from Song Chen, and even means to protect his wife.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s cheek was hot and she muttered, "why didn''t he just say it clearly..."


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Qiao Xiangxue was absent-minded.


    "Xiangxue, is the food not to your taste?" Lin Huixin loves her daughter very much. Knowing that her daughter is tired recently, she brings her vegetables.


    "No, no..." Qiao Xiangxue returned and glanced at someone secretly.


    In fact, she is struggling with whether to have a showdown with Luo Yu.


    She has come up with a very cruel idea to end this ridiculous marriage.


    Isn''t grandfather''s will saying that she and Luo Yu should have children before he can inherit the family property? OK, what if one of them is infertile?


    At the moment, of course, both of them are very healthy, but if one of them goes to have a sterilization operation, the grandfather''s will will will not be fulfilled objectively.


    In this way, Qiao''s family can apply to the court for arbitration, and the court will have a good chance to make the will invalid.


    Yes, Qiao Xiangxue knows that it''s cruel and selfish to everyone.


    As a normal girl, it is very painful for her to give up the qualification of being a mother.


    How about sterilizing Luoyu?


    This idea is more selfish and heartless. Qiao Xiangxue is ashamed of herself. But if Luo Yu accepts it, she can give Luo Yu a lot of material compensation. Sterilization doesn''t mean that he can''t do anything more. Isn''t this guy''s mother bankrupt? Maybe he loves money very much. Maybe he doesn''t like children?


    Of course, Qiao Xiangxue doesn''t expect Luo Yu to agree. She thinks more about herself to bear the heavy price. If it is her own sacrifice, this matter can be manipulated behind the scenes without Luo Yu''s approval.


    What happened this afternoon made her so angry that she had already made up her mind. But who would have thought it would turn around again? The fact is that she wronged someone and made her hesitant now


    "Brother in law, brother in law, come on, this is delicious."


    In thinking, Qiao Xiangxue was surprised to see that her sister took the initiative to put a piece of her favorite zhaoshao silver cod into Luoyu bowl.


    Qiao Xiangxue Leng next, secretly belly Fei, heart said Mengmeng you are poisoning in that piece of fish, want to poison this guy!


    But she didn''t expect that Luo Yu ate the COD as usual, nothing happened.


    "Brother in law, is it delicious?" After that, the little girl asked Luo Yu if it was delicious.


    "Not bad." Luo Yu nodded faintly. It was really delicious.


    "Hee hee Xiaonizi is sweet and funny, with big eyes. Qiao Xiangxue finds out that Nizi is really trying to please someone.


    "Cute." Qiao Xiangxue winked at her sister.


    "Well?" Qiao Yumeng looks at her like a fool.


    "You two..." Qiao Xiangxue is inconvenient to speak too frankly, but her sister should know what she wants to say.


    "My brother-in-law and I have made up!" Qiao Yumeng announced excitedly.


    Qiao Xiangxue almost choked on a mouthful of food.


    "It''s time for a family to be friendly and sensible. Come and eat."


    With a kind smile, Lin Huixin put a piece of COD in her little daughter''s bowl, doting and happy.


    The eldest daughter still doesn''t understand, but the improvement of the relationship between Mengmeng and her brother-in-law is in their eyes. In the morning, Luo Yu played with the girl in the yard for a while, and then Mengmeng adored her brother-in-law. Later, Luo Yu went to the company, and the little girl asked all day when her brother-in-law would come back.


    "They are very good." Qiao Yumeng cleanly wipes Qiong''s nose, and then eats the fish in her bowl with relish, enjoying it very much.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s straight teeth, what a smelly girl, actually betray, white pain you.


    "I''m full."


    Luo Yu takes the lead in putting down his chopsticks, but he is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he looks at Qiao Xiangxue quietly.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t think you''ll forgive me if you do that!"


    Qiao Xiangxue decides that even if he doesn''t implement the plan immediately, he won''t give Luo Yu a good look.


    As for Luo Yu''s kindness during the day, she won''t appreciate it.


    "I''m waiting for you to finish your meal." Luo Yu said calmly.


    What?


    When I finish my meal, what do you want to do? Do you want to complain?


    This man is too careful!


    Qiao Xiangxue angrily grilled the rice in the bowl, puffed up her white chin and said haughtily, "come on, let''s put your horse here, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Qiao Tianbo frowns, and Lin Huixin looks worried. Both husband and wife secretly guess that the couple may have made a quarrel in the company in the afternoon. This is the trend of fighting.


    "Hand over here." Luo Yu ignores the provocation in the girl''s eyes and smiles faintly.


    "What do you want?" Qiao Xiangxue''s face was alert, but of course she refused to do so.


    Luo Yu stood up and walked over.


    Now Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin are nervous. What does he want to do? Is it too much to beat his wife in front of the elders?


    Qiao Tianbo immediately stood up, no matter how he reconciled to Luo Yu, there is a bottom line, this can''t be tolerated.


    Luo Yu goes to Qiao Xiangxue, bends over, grabs Qiao Xiangxue''s tender white catkin hand, and gently grasps it on her white wrist.


    "Let go..."


    Qiao Xiangxue blushed and struggled, unable to break free.


    Qiao Tianbo and his wife were surprised to find that Luo Yu didn''t want to hurt their baby daughter, but felt her pulse.

 Chapter 14

    "Good son-in-law (yu''er), can you still see a doctor?"


    The couple exclaimed in unison.


    "You, you, you... Who wants you to mind your own business? Let go." Qiao Xiangxue also suddenly realized that Luo Yu was feeling her pulse, and she was ashamed.


    She is ill. During the day, Luo Yu turns a deaf ear to her, which makes her very aggrieved. Now Luo Yu suddenly gives her a pulse, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "No Luo Yu answered the questions of his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    The old couple were stunned.


    "You can''t see a doctor. You pretend to be a bear." Qiao Xiangxue was elated.


    Luo Yu ignored, eyes from his wife''s wrist up, and then, eyes stay in the wife''s chest.


    Qiao Xiangxue glared at him fiercely, another small hand, quickly covered his chest.


    "Take it away!" Luo Yu orders.


    "No!"


    "Take it away!"


    "Never!"


    Qiao Xiangxue grits her teeth, you big sex wolf, what do you want to do, what do you want to do?


    Luo Yu lifts the other hand, forcibly breaks off her left hand, and then grabs her chest with the force of lightning.


    "Yu''er, stop it!"


    From the old couple''s point of view, Luo Yu seems to want to pull off the buttons on his daughter''s clothes, and the old couple quickly stops.


    Luo Yu is not moved. He still reaches into his wife''s collar, grabs a red rope hidden in it, breaks it and pulls it out.


    "Where did this come from?" Luo Yu shakes the red rope. Looking carefully, there is a small piece of jade tied on the red rope.


    "You rascal, give it back to me quickly!"


    Qiao Xiangxue arranges her clothes several times, screams angrily, and reaches for the pendant on Luo Yu''s hand, but Luo Yu presses it back.


    "What a beautiful jade pendant. It should be blood jade." Lin Huixin was surprised.


    "It seems to be the best of blood jade - blood spirit!" Qiao Tianbo''s eyes are old, and his tongue is startled.


    "That''s the treasure that brother Lu gave me. What does this guy mean? He robbed me!"


    At this point, Qiao Xiangxue has to explain the origin of Yupo, and gnash her teeth at Luoyu.


    "The sound of the deer?" Qiao Tianbo was stunned. "When did you meet him?"


    "Just last month, I took my staff to Beishan for a tour. I happened to meet brother Lu, who was selecting Fengshui land for customers. He gave me this treasure."


    Qiao Xiangxue replied, "brother Lu said that this baby can keep beautiful. I take it with me. Recently, my skin color is really good."


    Lin Huixin nods. No wonder her daughter has been working so hard recently. Her skin is bright and lustrous, white and red, as smooth as a baby. The daughter praised that jade soul so miraculously that even she was a little moved.


    "I see." Qiao Tianbo said with relief, "it seems that Lu Ming has become a talent. He has a chance to have tea and play chess for his father."


    Qiao Tianbo originally wanted to ask Lu Ming to come home, but considering Luo Yu''s reaction to Chen Xi that day, he changed his words.


    Luo Yu knows that Qiao''s family has many secrets to hide from him. Seeing his father-in-law''s order, he is too lazy to ask.


    Click!


    Without a little defense, the jade soul was broken in Luo Yu''s hand.


    He cold Mou Piao wears Qiao xiang snow, "hereafter you won''t have a headache again."


    "Asshole! What are you doing? Why do you want to destroy what others give me? What right do you have to do that? "


    Qiao Xiangxue doesn''t know and doesn''t understand Luo Yu''s action. She is going crazy and wants to cry. Her eyes filled with water mist want to pierce Luo Yu''s heart.


    The old couple were surprised, but also did not understand Luo Yu''s behavior. Was he jealous of his wife''s gift from another man?


    Although some are not very happy, but Qiao Tianbo hit the mouth, but also did not say anything.


    "Well, don''t cry, Xiangxue. Yu''er is just in a hurry. Don''t take it to heart." Lin sighed and turned to comfort her daughter.


    She complained about Luo Yu''s small family.


    The Qiao family is a famous family. When the old man was alive, he was well-known all over the world and had close contacts with many mysterious and unpredictable big people. Those big people used to bring some children to their homes.


    Those children are not simple, excellent, can be called the dragon and Phoenix, it is such a group of people, accompanied by the growth of the two sisters.


    As a result, the two daughters, especially Xiang Xue, have a lot of brothers and sisters.


    There was nothing wrong with this. Besides, Xiangxue was cold and arrogant since she was a child, and she had a sense of propriety in everything. But now it seems that this has become a estrangement between the couple. What can she do in the future?


    Qiao Tianbo knew what his wife was sighing about. He also had a headache about this problem. He thought his daughter''s husband would compete among the best of those people. Unexpectedly, before his death, the old man changed his divination and found an unknown Luo Yu to carry the bag. This is a time bomb.


    Luo Yu holds the broken jade soul in his hand and turns to go upstairs.


    This makes Qiao Xiangxue very angry, that bastard is not human, even the baby''s "bones" are not willing to return to her.


    "Brother in law."


    Qiao Yumeng sneaks up the stairs.


    Beishan, a hill, a man is holding a compass, like a gold captain, looking for Qi and acupoints, looking for something hidden in the underground treasure.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, he suddenly covered his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood on the rock. His face was hard to see in a moment.


    "Who is so presumptuous, dare to destroy my secret treasure..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao''s upstairs.


    As soon as Luo Yu came back to the room, the little girl crept in.


    "Brother in law, what are you throwing?"


    Qiao Yumeng sees Luo Yu standing by the window, sprinkling some bright powder.


    "I''m littering." Luo Yu light smile.


    Qiao Xiangxue only knows that it can nourish her face, but she doesn''t know that this is the source of her recent migraine.


    As the old saying goes, men have masculine appearance, women have feminine beauty.


    Both of them are inseparable from one "Qi" -- the vitality of human beings!


    In other words, for ordinary people, the more masculine they are, the more attractive they are, including but not limited to their looks, temperament and gestures.


    Similarly, the more feminine and vigorous the person is, the more attractive she is, including but not limited to her appearance, skin color and posture.


    The effect of this blood spirit is that it can absorb the feminine energy of the surrounding women and support the wearer.


    In the eyes of the immortal family, this technique is the imitation of the common way of "interception".


    Since ancient times, the way of interception has been against the harmony of heaven. Even if the immortal family is treading on thin ice, they need to bear the corresponding price. How can a mere mortal warlock get rid of the harm?


    This piece of blood is no exception. It not only absorbs Qi for Qiao Xiangxue, but also bears the resentment of the victims.


    It''s true that this piece of blood has been done very well, with less advantages and less disadvantages. Therefore, Qiao Xiangxue is enjoying great benefits for the time being, and at the same time, she pays only a mild migraine.


    Maybe, the person who gave her the baby is more confident. When her resentment accumulates to a certain extent, she will get rid of the retribution by means of "transferring" and "looking for a ghost to replace the dead", so that Qiao Xiangxue will always be the beneficiary.


    But this still does not prevent it in the eyes of Luo Yu, just a piece of garbage!

 Chapter 15

    At the weekend, my wife was still working overtime. The old couple went to participate in some charity activities, so my sister-in-law Qiao Yumeng accompanied Luo Yu to lunch.


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, people think of another set of actions. You have a quick meal and help me train Meina and Jiajia later."


    Just ate a few mouthfuls, the little girl''s mind flew to two pet.


    "I don''t have so much time."


    Luo Yu light a glance, this little girl, regard oneself as her trainer.


    "I know my brother-in-law is busy, but he has already boasted in his circle of friends. Can my brother-in-law have the heart to watch your innocent sister-in-law lose face in front of those mean Bai Fumei..."


    Qiao Yumeng holds her cheeks in her hands and looks pitiful.


    She wants to say, brother-in-law, you don''t go out of the gate all day, and you dare to say that you are not idle. But this words can only hold back in the heart, who let her have request from Luo Yu.


    Last night, she took a video and sent the training results of Meina and Jiajia to her circle of friends. The two cats had good looks and good looks. Naturally, they made Bai Fumei, who had no immunity to hairy creatures, exuberant and envious. They asked her for advice.


    After all, she loves face very much. She didn''t honestly explain that it was Luo Yu''s credit. She didn''t even stop and boasted a lot. In front of her best friends, she said that her cat was not only obedient, but also performed acrobatics and dancing.


    "That''s your business."


    Luo Yu''s reaction is cold. What''s the disposition of a teenage girl, Luo Yu doesn''t know? Now that Luo Yu has just awakened, he needs to recover his supernatural mana as soon as possible, and complete the unfinished nine turn golden immortal business. How can he spare time to fool around with a little girl?


    "Good brother-in-law, you help others, OK, ok..."


    Young girls have three treasures: cute, coquettish and tears. Nicole''s all out.


    "It''s a good stew." Luo Yu drank the soup, not moved.


    Qiao Yumeng''s big eyes flashed and came up with an idea. Duzui said, "if my brother-in-law is willing to help me, I''ll give you a baby."


    "You have a baby, too?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    "Well, you wait."


    Qiao Yumeng ran up the stairs like a lively hamster.


    After a while, she came to Luo Yu with a little pink fist in her hand. As if she had something hidden in her hand, she suddenly spread out her little hand like a treasure. "Brother in law, is this bead beautiful?"


    In the palm of her hand, there was a blue ball, about the size of a marbles played by children.


    "Where did this come from?" Luo Yu twists it up with surprise.


    "Last time I went to the antique street, the boss said it was an antique. It was very valuable. My brother-in-law also thought it was a treasure, right?"


    The young girl thief peeped at Luo Yu''s reaction, very nervous.


    Luo Yu knows that the little girl is lying. It''s neither antique nor jewelry. If you take it for identification, maybe 10 yuan is not worth it.


    But Luo Yu accepted it happily.


    "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll help you train the cat later."


    "Yes


    The girl was so surprised that she jumped and jumped. Her big eyes were full of thieves, and she looked like she had taken a big advantage.


    Yes, this bead is not valuable at all. Last time she took it to antique street to find someone to identify treasure, she was humiliated by experts.


    But though it is not valuable, it means a lot to her. In the year of grandma''s death, she left some very old relics to her two little granddaughters. Among them, she was left with an old-fashioned dressing box, which contained many strange things, while her sister was left with an ancient bronze mirror. In memory of her grandmother, she kept her dressing box well. Her sister''s bronze mirror was too old-fashioned and she put it in the warehouse


    However, when she sat down to eat and thought that some greedy guy would teach her cat later, she saw that Luo Yu was holding the bead tightly and was smoking between her hands.


    "Brother in law, your hand is on fire!" Qiao Yumeng exclaimed.


    "Nothing."


    Luo Yu smiles, stands up, walks to the window, sprinkles a pinch of white powder on the soil of the flower bed.


    When he came back, Qiao Yumeng found that the green pearl in his hand had disappeared, and then asked, "brother-in-law, where''s the treasure I gave you?"


    "As you saw just now, it caught fire and burned to ashes." Luo Yu is in a good mood and can''t help teasing the girl.


    "Ah! That brother-in-law, have you hurt your hand? Let me have a look


    The girl ran over with a worried face, grabbed his hand and looked at it carefully. It''s OK!


    Not only is it OK, there''s no sign of a burn. On the contrary, brother-in-law''s hands, like white jade, are more beautiful than women''s hands, but they are not as smooth and white as her.


    She has seen many boys, because of long-term practice of piano, hands are also very good-looking, but can not compare with brother-in-law.


    "Have you had enough?" Luo Yu knocked on her head.


    "My brother-in-law''s hands are so beautiful, hee hee!" Qiao Yumeng quickly released, pink Dudu''s cheek, stained with a girl shy Jiaohong, is moving.


    Luo Yu smiles.


    In fact, Luo Yu does not mean to deceive her, but there are some things that are troublesome to explain.


    That bead is actually a little spirit bead with wind property.


    It''s not worth mentioning in the fairyland, but it''s a rare treasure in the secular world. It contains some spiritual power.


    Luo Yu absorbed it at one time, which is good for the body just waking up. Now he has abundant mana, and feels that he can make a difference in the current realm of practice.


    "Mengmeng, I''ll go back to my room to take a nap. When I wake up, I''ll come down to help you train the cat."


    After dinner, Luo Yu stretched and went upstairs.


    "Oh."


    Qiao Yumeng was depressed and murmured, "what a big slob..."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu went back to his room and sat down on the bed.


    In the eyes of the immortal family, practice is divided into three stages.


    The first stage is the secular period, which includes six realms: foundation building, Dharma cultivation, magic spirit, golden elixir, Yuanying and Dujie.


    Luo Yu has just awakened, and Taoism has returned to the beginning of nourishing qi. Therefore, at present, we only need to consider the secular period.


    It''s worth mentioning that Luo Yu''s cultivation of the eighth generation before the end of the 20th century was not a drift, but a reincarnation of nature. Therefore, there is no such dilemma as being besieged and fallen by the enemy in the novel.


    The reason why he is weak at present is that Luo Yu has spread the nature of the first eight generations to heaven and earth.


    This is intentional, otherwise, he cannot enter reincarnation. In this life, with the gradual growth of his practice, the nature of the first eight generations will come back a little bit.


    After a long time, Luo Yu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and his eyes were as bright and deep as stars.


    Yes!


    These days, the essence of the sun and moon is Hugh, and then with a small wind Ling Ling, Luo Yu''s life took the first step.


    He raised his hand and gave a soft drink


    All of a sudden, an ethereal Qi appeared out of thin air and disappeared into Luo Yu''s body.


    This is a genuine immortal spirit!


    He raised his hand again and drank, "sword!"


    Suddenly, a white-edged purple short sword appeared out of thin air and fell into Luo Yu''s hands.


    The purple sword trembles slightly, like a dragon chanting. It seems to be rejoicing because it''s back in the master''s hands.


    Every immortal family has its own treasure house.


    The treasure house of tangtangyusheng is even more proud of the three realms!


    However, the fruit of practicing Tao is nature, the weapon of divine weapons, and the treasures of heaven are also nature.


    Before reincarnation, if Luo Yu doesn''t use the unique secret method to cut off contact with him temporarily, he can''t reincarnate either.


    But in fact, it''s not completely cut off, it''s more like a kind of snow!


    Therefore, the immortal Qi is Luo Yu''s past nature, and so is this purple sword. Now what Luo Yu does is to take back his own things.


    There are countless immortal weapons in Yusheng''s treasure house, and this purple sword seems to be the weakest one. It can''t be seen in Yusheng''s eyes. It will be despised in the eyes of the Heavenly Master who is a little bit Taoist.


    However, Luo Yu has a special love for it. He not only keeps it side by side with a bunch of magic weapons, but also arranges it as the first magic weapon to be summoned back to his side in the great cause of reincarnation, which is enough to show its status in Luo Yu''s heart.


    It''s just a treasure, but just like Xiaofeng, it has a different spirit. Luo Yu believes that in time, it can also shake the clouds like Xiaofeng.


    "Brother in law, are you awake? There''s a guest coming!"


    Luo Yu is about to get out of bed. The little girl outside can''t wait to urge her.

 Chapter 16

    "Who''s here?"


    Luo Yu came out of the room.


    "One of my grandfather''s disciples came to visit with his son." Qiao Yumeng scratched his head and said.


    "Go down and have a look." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    Although Qiao Tianbo, an old fox, refused to disclose it, Luo Yu already knew that during his lifetime, Qiao had made friends with many disciples, following the example of the ancient Duke Huan of Qi and courteous corporal.


    Mr. Qiao was also generous and generous in his life. He was kind to many people, and most of them were capable people. Take Chen Xi, who claims to be the king of mercenaries, as an example. The "old man" behind him was chased and killed by his enemies at that time. It was Mr. Qiao who found a safe and hidden place for him to cultivate for three years.


    "Yes, yes."


    Qiao Yumeng happily followed her down the stairs. She felt that her brother-in-law was really a man. She could be the head of a family when she came to be a husband. Now her parents and sister were not at home. She could not cope with such a promising person as a little girl. With her brother-in-law, she had an inexplicable sense of security.


    Downstairs in the living room, when Luo Yu came downstairs with her, a middle-aged man and a young man just came in from the outside.


    The middle-aged man has a Chinese character face, thick hair on his temples and sides, big triangular eyes, and is tall and rugged, much like Wolverine in the movie.


    The young man, on the other hand, was handsome and handsome, with a split head. On the "two tile" side, he had a bunch of silver hair, and he didn''t look like he was dyed.


    This young man''s eyes are also very special, apricot eyes yellow, pupil like crescent moon, with a touch of purple. It feels a bit like a wolf, and a bit like the eyes of some nocturnal creature - mink!


    Just now, father and son, it seems that they went to the ancestral hall in the backyard to offer sacrifices to Mr. Qiao. They didn''t treat themselves as outsiders at all.


    "Mengmeng, who is this man?"


    Ye mang finds a strange face in Qiao''s family and can''t help coming to ask little girl.


    His father and son obviously don''t know that the old man secretly married Qiao Xiangxue to Luo Yu.


    "He''s my brother-in-law. His name is Luo Yu." Qiao Yumeng said truthfully.


    When my grandfather married my sister to Luo Yu, he kept it a secret. He was afraid of being entangled by all the disciples.


    But now it''s done. My sister and Luo Yu have got the certificate. There''s no need to hide it.


    "What? Brother in law? " Sure enough, ye Mang, a handsome young man, was shocked and immediately threw his eyes at Luo Yu, full of hostility. "How can the old man marry the young lady to such a nobody?"


    "Manger, don''t be presumptuous!"


    The middle-aged man, like wolverine, scolded his son, then hugged Luo Yu and said with a smile, "don''t blame me, uncle. I''ll make amends to you."


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Yehui feels a mysterious and ethereal aura on Luo Yu, so he doesn''t dare to take it lightly before he knows the depth.


    Today''s world is the world of human beings. The demon clan is declining. They may hide in the mountains or hide outside the world. When they walk in broad daylight like his father and son, they should be more cautious.


    Luo Yu''s face was cold, and his eyes swept over the middle-aged man... It turned out that it was a wolf demon. He immediately glanced at the young man who spoke wildly. This boy was the offspring of... The wolf and the mink. His bones were a little surprised. No wonder he was so proud.


    Moreover, Luo Yu has seen the origin of father and son, which should be the descendant of Yejia, the three major families of the demon family. But look at the blood, it should be just the night family.


    Father and son at the same time hit a spirit, don''t know why, Qiao family this newly married uncle''s eyes, see their father and son back have a trace of cool.


    "Sit down."


    Luo Yu is too lazy to point out his father''s and son''s identity. The immortal family and the demon family are not as incompatible as in the novel. They will kill each other as soon as they meet. Usually, the well water does not invade the river. In fact, the ordinary little demons do not dare to offend the immortals with high morality, so the demons tend to lower their attitude and be respectful in front of the immortals.


    If now Luo Yu exudes the spirit of immortality from his family, he doesn''t need to show his identity, so he and his son will have to pay homage to him.


    But Luo Yu didn''t have such a good face, and he didn''t want the whereabouts of Yu Sheng to spread in the three realms, so he didn''t care as long as the father and son didn''t make mistakes.


    "Come on, tea!"


    Qiao Yumeng is nervous for a long time. She thinks her brother-in-law is going to treat Chen Xi like that day, and conflicts with Ye mang. Fortunately, her brother-in-law doesn''t have the same understanding with the guy who can''t speak, which makes her secretly happy.


    Father and son sit down and the servant serves tea.


    My brother-in-law and sister-in-law entertain the guests together.


    But when it comes to hospitality, the atmosphere is almost frozen. Qiao Yumeng is usually lively, but she doesn''t get along with strangers, so she doesn''t know what to say.


    Luo Yu disdains to communicate with his father and son. His attitude is clearly that after drinking tea, you can go back and forth.


    After he sat down, ye mang was still worried. He clenched his fists slightly and crunched his bones, as if he was secretly hating Qiao Xiangxue''s marriage.


    "Brother in law, when will you help me train the cat?"


    Qiao Yumeng sat for a while, bored, simply ignore the guests, chat with his brother-in-law.


    "After the guests leave."


    Luo Yu light smile way, this words let night Hui embarrassed, let night mang angry.


    What does this kid mean? Do you think their father and son are in trouble?


    You know, when Joe was alive, he was very polite to his father and son.


    "Mengmeng, when will your father come back?" Yemang is a little impatient.


    In Ye Mang''s eyes, even if the old man died, the family name was still Joe, so it should be decided by him. It was not the turn of a little white faced son-in-law who came to eat soft food.


    "I don''t know." Qiao Yumeng has a show. She always plays and doesn''t care at home.


    "Since Mr. and Mrs. Joe and the eldest lady are not at home, our father and son will leave and come to visit again some other day."


    Yehui gets up. His uncle doesn''t know how to treat guests. It''s no fun for them to stay here.


    "Stop!"


    Luo Yu got up almost at the same time.


    "What''s up, uncle?" Yehui turns around with a strange face.


    Ignoring him, Luo Yu walked up to his son and coldly stretched out his hand, "take it out!"


    "What?" Ye Mang''s face is cold. He has endured this boy for a long time. If he dares to provoke, he will not be polite again.


    "I''ll let you take it out!" Luo Yu''s tone became more indifferent.


    "Uncle, you''ve gone too far. Do you doubt what my manger stole?"


    Lao Tzu Yehui was also angry. After observing for a long time, Yehui didn''t find that Luo Yu had any Taoism, so he had relaxed his mind.


    Luo Yu said nothing more and grasped Ye Mang''s skirt.


    "Let go!"


    Night Mang''s face sank. Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t agree, he yelled: "I''ll let you loose!" At the same time, he shakes his arms and wants to push Luo Yu out with a move.


    Luo Yu is faster than him. He grabs his skirt and tears it. Suddenly, a small wooden box falls out.


    Luo Yu catches the wooden box with his left hand, splits it with his right hand and staggers the night awn back.


    "You want to die!"


    Night Miscanthus ate a deficit, this next fire big, the body Demon power surging, want to rage posture.


    "Stubborn!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes became colder. He went up to raise his hand and split it. There was a flash of thunder in his palm.


    "Be careful, manger!"


    Yehui was shocked, and a hairy hand came up.


    Little girl can''t see it with naked eyes, but in Luo Yu''s eyes, it''s a huge wolf claw.


    Luo Yu stepped on two steps, stepped on the Seven Star Gang step, and pointed to a stroke. If he had enough eyesight, he could see a small sword, which turned into a sword rainbow at his fingertips.


    It''s the purple sword!


    Show off~~


    The night glow pupil enlarges, hastens to close the hand, but on the back of the hand is still a stabbing pain.


    Luo Yu also wants to fight, but he hears something. He glances out of the door. Then he sweeps his father and son with cold eyes and doesn''t attack any more.


    "Brother in law, what''s in the box?" Qiao Yumeng came to ask.


    Just now she saw her brother-in-law fighting with the father and son of the night family. She was dazzled and didn''t understand anything. However, she knew that her brother-in-law seemed to have robbed other people''s things.


    Luo Yu gently opens the wooden box, and there lies a little pine finch.


    "Ah! It''s the Sparrow Qiao Yumeng covered her mouth and exclaimed, then angrily glared at the father and son of the night family, "you kidnap my little bird!"


    Kidnap this word, Ni Zi uses vividly, because she has regarded the little pine finch as a friend, these two days the little pine finch flies every day, although only stay in Luo Yu side, ignore her, but does not hinder the girl heart secretly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Tianbo with his wife, ran in in a hurry, a face surprised.


    As soon as they got home, they heard something outside.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention, took the wooden box and sat back.


    Qiao Tianbo''s eyelids jumped, and then saw Ye mang sitting on the ground, his clothes were not neat, his face was in a mess, so he rushed up to concern, "nephew Ye Mang, what''s wrong with your clothes?"


    "Hum!"


    The night Miscanthus is gloomy, the facial expression does not speak, toward Luo Yu that side Nu hum a.


    Qiao Tianbo was helpless, and then he saw that yemang''s father''s right hand was behind him, and his fingertips kept dripping blood on the ground. He was shocked and asked, "brother Yehui, how did you hurt your hand?"


    Yehui smiles bitterly and takes a deep look at Luo Yu who is sitting there indifferent. Regardless of his injured right hand, he hugs Qiao Tianbo and says: "Congratulations, Congratulations


    "Where does joy come from?" Qiao Tianbo is a little confused.


    "Congratulations to the Qiao family for recruiting a son-in-law to take advantage of the dragon. I admire Mr. Luo for his ability." Night light thought-provoking smile, not waiting for Qiao Tianbo to slow down, then turned away, "manger, let''s go, this is not the place we should come to."


    "But father, that little sparrow is us..."


    Night is not reconciled.


    Little pine finch is a treasure that his father and son accidentally captured on the way to Qiao''s house, but now it is robbed by that boy.


    "Don''t mention it again!"


    Yehui is very calm, forced to pull his son to leave.


    "Brother Yehui, please listen to me..."


    Qiao Tianbo this just reaction come over, hurriedly chased out.


    When Lin Huixin looks at Luo Yu, she is trying to say something. Suddenly, she sees a beautiful shadow standing at the door.


    I do not know when, Qiao Xiangxue also home, a president uniform, standing at the door of the living room, gnashing her teeth at someone in the room.


    "Xiangxue, you are back..." Lin Huixin came forward to say hello.


    "Who are these people..."


    Qiao Xiangxue snorted, with the most ugly face on her face, and walked past Luoyu angrily.

 Chapter 17

    Qiao Xiangxue is really angry.


    She sacrificed the weekend and worked hard in the company. What about someone?


    All day will make trouble, will make the family restless.


    Lin Huixin looks at Luo Yu helplessly and catches up with him. "Xiangxue, you are tired. Mom will make your favorite flower tea for you. OK, don''t be angry..."


    Qiao Tianbo went and returned, his face decadent, obviously failed to catch up with the father and son of the night family.


    Entering the living room, looking at Luo Yu smacking his lips, Qiao Tianbo finally sat down with no temper.


    He decided to tell Luo Yu some truth. Otherwise, if the trouble goes on like this, Luo Yu will be defeated sooner or later because of the old man''s planned connections.


    "Good son-in-law, to tell you the truth, the old man was very friendly when he was alive. There were many important people who had a deep relationship with our Qiao family..."


    Without waiting for the father-in-law to finish, Luo Yu said faintly, "I already know this. Yumeng told me."


    Qiao Tianbo looked into his little daughter''s eyes and said cautiously: "since you know it, you should also understand that these are our Qiao family''s door guests and intangible precious wealth. They are also very important to the future of you and Xiangxue. Why should you exclude them? Peace is the most important thing in everything. I hope it will not happen again today. "


    "I like fighting so much. I want to be a gangster in the street. Why are you so fierce when I come to our house..."


    Qiao Xiangxue is gnawing at the apple over there, complaining, for fear that Luo Yu can''t hear him.


    "Xiangxue, just say a few words, alas..." Lin Huixin persuades.


    Qiao Tianbo sees that Luo Yu''s reaction is flat, and he doesn''t know if he''s listening. He''s flustered.


    He found that even if he was determined to bear the humiliation, his tolerance to the boy was being eroded.


    Luo Yu doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean he''s guilty. He''s just too lazy to talk.


    What''s more, Luo Yu knows that what the father-in-law said before he left is neither ironic nor angry.


    The wolf demon should be the one who misunderstood himself as a Taoist alliance.


    Since ancient times, the gap between the demon clan and the Taoist alliance is quite deep, so it is difficult to work together under the same roof.


    In the past, even if Mr. Qiao made friends with the Taoist League, Yehui and his son would not mind. But this time, he just got married with Qiao Xiangxue, and now he is nominally the son-in-law of the Qiao family. Naturally, Yehui and his son mistakenly think that the Qiao family has fallen to the Taoist League, so they would say "this is not the place we should come to in the future.".


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to explain, but Qiao Yumeng cries for him.


    As soon as she saw that her parents and sister were complaining about her brother-in-law, she angrily pointed to the wooden box on Luo Yu''s hand, "it''s clear that the father and son are plotting to kidnap our little bird!"


    Qiao Tianbo looks at the bird in Luo Yu''s hand and shakes his head secretly.


    Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin both think that this is Luo Yu''s pet.


    It''s not worth it to offend a couple of promising door guests and sons just because of a small pet!


    What''s more, Yumeng girl''s heart is just addicted to small animals. Luo Yu, a married man, even likes it. It''s like playing with things and losing heart!


    Qiao Yumeng didn''t know that her parents were very disgusted with her brother-in-law''s company with her. She gently scraped the little pine finch with her finger and said, "brother-in-law, is the little pine finch dead?"


    At this time, the little pine finch lay in the box, motionless.


    "It''s not dead. It''s just dizzy. I''ll be fine with it." Luo Yu chuckles.


    "Then I can rest assured. In other words, why do their father and son want to catch our little bird?" Qiao Yumeng is very confused.


    "They want to eat it." Luo Yu tells the truth.


    This little bird is very smart. If you let Yehui and his son swallow it, it will increase their accomplishments.


    "It''s hateful to eat such a lovely little thing." Qiao Yumeng smashed the sofa with powder fist.


    The old couple could not help shaking their heads and sighing when they were so serious.


    ¡­¡­


    At a clinic near Qiao''s house, Yehui bandaged the wound and came out. Then he saw that his son had changed into a complete suit and appeared in front of him.


    His face sank: "manger, you''re going to rob other people''s things again."


    Ye mang shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I can''t walk around in the street dressed in rags. Others will treat me as a beggar. Don''t worry, that man was knocked out by me from behind. It''s the smelly boy who didn''t see my real face!"


    Speaking of this, ye Mang''s eyes were fierce: "Dad, I don''t understand. Just now, why don''t we untie the seal of demon Dan and fight with that smelly boy, so that he can realize how small and weak mortals are!"


    Yehui black face, "this son should be a Taoist League, we should not be with him, he has a magic weapon, is very powerful, and, we don''t know how much Taoist he has."


    "The Taoist League again? Those bastards can''t get along with us all day long. When I become the demon king in the future, I will surely end the old nest of the Taoist League! "


    Ye mang was very angry. He took a deep breath and asked, "Dad, are we going to go back to the house now?"


    "No, the Qiao family has changed their dynasties. We''re going to get closer to Lord Qiao. If we don''t achieve our goal, how can we give up halfway?" Yehui took a smoke, with deep eyes.


    "But with that alliance boy in Qiao''s house, how can we approach Mr. Qiao?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Qiao another day and discuss it separately. By the way, I''ll find out how close the Qiao family is to the Taoist League."


    "Is my father planning to take advantage of the opportunity of the day after tomorrow''s" dog race "among the big men in the business circle?"


    "Exactly."


    ¡­¡­


    In Qiao''s family, in addition to Qiao Yumeng''s cat raising, Luo Yu, the father-in-law, is also a dog control.


    Qiao Tianbo has more than ten good dogs, including some rare world famous dogs such as pure Tibetan mastiff, Pharaonic hound and Czech wolfhound. He also built a big dog house in the backyard.


    Because her assets have been frozen by the court, the Qiao family is short of money recently. As a good wife and mother, Lin Huixin insists on not lowering her diet standard, saying that people are iron and rice are steel, and that the family must eat well every meal to have the spirit to work.


    For this reason, Lin Huixin seldom goes to beauty salons and luxury shopping malls.


    As the head of the family, Qiao Tianbo is also required to reduce the ostentation of daily travel. In the past, he was surrounded by dozens or even hundreds of people everywhere, but now he can only see the driver Xiao Zhang accompanying him.


    Qiao Tianbo is flexible. He agrees to his wife''s arrangement. The only thing he refuses to give in is that he doesn''t agree to let the dogs in the backyard eat dog food instead.


    It''s true that Zhu men''s wine and meat stink. It''s no exaggeration to say that Luo Yu''s father-in-law''s dog''s daily food costs at least thousands of yuan. Before the assets were frozen, there were even tens of thousands of them. What about Australian steaks and tuna? Ordinary white-collar workers can''t eat them several times a year. They even let old people feed them to dogs!


    In Qiao Tianbo''s own words, he would rather drink fewer bottles of Lafite and smoke fewer boxes of Cuban cigars than make the dog hungry.


    Raising so many famous dogs, one of Qiao Tianbo''s daily activities is naturally to walk the dogs and show off his dogs.


    Luo Yu just came to the door and became his husband for more than a week. The scene of Qiao Tianbo leading the dog passing under his nose has happened no less than ten times.


    This morning, he simply invited Luo Yu to visit his dog house.


    "Yu''er, since you like to keep pets, you must know something about dogs. Come and see the achievements of your father-in-law in recent years."

 Chapter 18

    Luo Yu is funny. His father-in-law looks at the dogs like he is looking after his son.


    But then again, these famous dogs raised by my father-in-law are really one in a million. Their blood and appearance are impeccable.


    Take the Tibetan mastiff as an example. It is as strong as a lion and its fur is bright red. At first glance, it is hard to tell the true from the false.


    We all know that a few years ago, the Tibetan mastiff was very hot. According to Luo Yu''s visual observation, the old man''s investment in this Tibetan mastiff is not tens of millions, but also millions.


    "Yu''er also thinks this fire mastiff is very powerful, right? I tell you, it''s the best mastiff in history. In order to get it at that time..."


    Qiao Tianbo saw that Luo Yu''s eyes fell on the Tibetan mastiff. He thought that Luo Yu was frightened by the dog, and he immediately boasted.


    Generally speaking, he paid a great price to buy the mastiff at that time. At that time, it was no longer money to settle, and he made a lot of concessions in his business, so the other party gave up.


    Luo Yu is not in the mood to see him show off, but since his father-in-law wants to comment on him, Luo Yu doesn''t mind pouring cold water on him.


    "For this mastiff, I can sum it up in four words."


    "Which four words?" Qiao Tianbo was excited, and immediately flashed in his mind four character idioms praising his dog, such as "majestic", "domineering", "unrivalled" and so on.


    "Strong on the outside, strong in the middle!" This is Luo Yu''s comment.


    terrified! This is Qiao Tianbo''s reaction.


    Luo Yu''s scornful negation of Lord Qiao, who loves dogs like his life, is of course very uncomfortable. Even if he wants to hold Luo Yu now, he is also unconvinced, "why does Yu Er say this?"


    As we all know, Tibetan mastiff is famous for its ferocity in dogs. On the market, there is even a myth of "one mastiff fighting three tigers, killing wolves".


    In Qiao Tianbo''s eyes, his fire mastiff is absolutely comparable to the lion tiger, even if it is not as exaggerated as the rumors in the river and lake.


    "Watch it."


    Luo Yu knew that the old man didn''t believe it, so he snapped his fingers.


    At this moment, the little pine sparrow stopped on a big tree branch in the backyard, heard Luo Yu''s call, and fluttered down.


    That day, he was captured by the father and son of the night family. After he was dazed, he locked it in a wooden box. It was Luo Yu who saw through it in time and saved his life.


    After that, Luo Yu used his magic power to recuperate him. These days, no matter day or night, little pine finches are wandering around Qiao''s house.


    "Xiao Hong, go and play with the dog."


    Luo Yu pointed to the next father-in-law of the Tibetan mastiff, and then, see little red without hesitation, fearless fly to the big Tibetan mastiff. Xiao Hong was named by Qiao Yumeng.


    Qiao Tianbo was stunned. What, the bird could listen to the boy''s command.


    Besides, aren''t birds naturally afraid of beasts? Just a little bird less than two, which courage to provoke a fierce Tibetan mastiff.


    Facts have proved that Xiaohong not only wants to provoke the Tibetan mastiff, but also tease it. Xiaohong first falls on the grass that the Tibetan mastiff can touch. Although the Tibetan Mastiff has a lot of fish and meat every day, he instinctively jumps on it when he sees a delicious little bit nearby.


    But Xiao Hong couldn''t even catch the agile cat. How could she let a dog eat it? She deliberately waited for the dog to come up, then flew up and dodged easily. Then, she fell leisurely and landed on the head of the Tibetan mastiff.


    Qiao Tianbo''s face twitched. Is that ok?


    Wang~~


    The Tibetan mastiff felt a little bit standing on his head. He got angry and showed his teeth. He looked very fierce and jumped up.


    Unfortunately, it was tied by the dog rope, jumped very high, was swung down by the dog rope, almost strangled by the dog rope.


    Qiao Tianbo saw extremely distressed, protest to Luo Yu, "fire mastiff is tied by the dog rope, simply can''t show."


    "Then you go and untie it." Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    Qiao Tianbo at the moment like a game lost very unwilling little boy, rushed to the past, to untie the dog.


    Now the Tibetan mastiff is free.


    Woof!


    It has a strong sense of revenge. Its first reaction is to find Xiao Hong to settle the accounts.


    Xiaohong flies up and down, flies up and down.


    It seems to master the law of big dog movement, no matter how big dog attack, can easily avoid, and then continue to fall on the dog''s head.


    After a few rounds, the Tibetan mastiff lay tired on the grass, spitting out his tongue and panting. Xiaohong fell on his dog''s head and even walked on his fiery fur, but he didn''t respond.


    Qiao Tianbo is full of black lines. This dog... Is a disgrace to him.


    As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The performance of this expensive dog made him very disappointed.


    "The Tibetan mastiff is the product of being over touted. The so-called" one mastiff vs. three tigers "is pure nonsense, that is, compared with wolves, they have no absolute advantage, and even in dogs, they are not the most powerful fighting dogs." Luo Yu''s light evaluation.


    "That''s because the Tibetan mastiff you said is not pure breed!" Qiao Tianbo seems to be trampled on the tail, arguing for the Tibetan mastiff.


    "That''s self deception. No science still shows that there will be a big difference between the so-called "purebred" and "non purebred" in terms of movement, bite force and endurance. It''s just half a weight. It''s just the last piece of camouflage that the Tibetan mastiff is looking for. "


    Luo Yu was not admitted to university, but his experience made him have a wide range of knowledge. "For ordinary beasts, the combat effectiveness is only related to their physique, speed and destructiveness. It''s wishful thinking to expect a dog of tens of kilograms to compete with a lion or tiger of hundreds of kilograms."


    Qiao Tianbo is also a reasonable person. After hearing his son-in-law''s analysis in simple terms, he was not decadent. "According to you, Tibetan mastiff is really useless?"


    Luo Yu laughs, "don''t you understand what I mean? My point is that Tibetan mastiff belongs to the top large fierce dog in the dog category. There''s nothing wrong with it, but it''s far fetched to set it off with natural hunters such as lions, tigers and wolves."


    Qiao Tianbo looks at Luo Yu in surprise.


    He really did not expect that his son-in-law, who had nothing to do all day, could speak this truth to himself face to face.


    Moreover, Luo Yu should know that his father-in-law loves dogs as well as his life. He is still so frank and frank. On the one hand, it shows that Luo Yu disdains to please his father-in-law. On the other hand, it shows that this boy is really arrogant from the bottom of his heart!


    proud and arrogant?


    Luo Yu was amused to know what his father-in-law was thinking at the moment.


    If it''s in heaven, no one will think that Yu Sheng''s heart is arrogant, including the Jade Emperor. They will think that this is the attitude of Yu Sheng, a man of great fortune.


    Following the current, the Yusheng is not the one that the jade emperor has always wanted to invite to the neutral shrine in Jinluan hall. Buddhism has always wanted to carry on the mantle. The demon world has been looking forward to the first free and wandering immortal Yusheng that he is respected all day long.


    After hearing Luo Yu''s pertinent view, Qiao Tianbo''s face looked much better. "Although what you said is reasonable, I still have a special liking for this Tibetan mastiff. I decided to take him to the dog race meeting in the big circle tonight and fight for some glory for me."


    Luo Yu slanted his eyes and said, "when you get together, it''s only better than the appearance of dogs?"


    Qiao Tianbo embarrassed, "that is not, the dog''s athletic ability, training level, is the key."


    Luo Yu pointed to the dog house, "then I suggest you take the German shepherd will be better."


    Qiao Tianbo was in a dilemma. "I''m afraid it''s not good. At that time, they will all be people with status, and they will bring rare and famous dogs. Although my German Shepherd is pure and excellent, it can''t hold the scene in breed..."


    "Whatever you want."


    Luo Yu knows that his father-in-law has a good face and doesn''t want to waste any more saliva.


    Just as she was about to leave, a sneaky girl came out from behind the tree with a small head and muttered with her fingers, "Dad, will you take me to play tonight?"


    Qiao Tianbo''s face was straight: "nonsense! It''s the fun of the elders. You''re a little girl. What are you going to do with it


    Qiao Yumeng tongue: "cut, play, also divided into what elders and juniors, is not the collective big walk dog, you don''t take me, my private money, don''t lend you spent yo."


    "Cough... Yumeng, what do you say? How can dad miss your kids... OK, OK, just take you to open your eyes."


    Qiao Tianbo, who hears "private money", is very embarrassed. He smiles dryly and gives his daughter a soft hand.


    That''s right. Today, the biggest source of Qiao''s daily expenses is the little girl''s private money.


    In the past, in order to reassure the old man, Qiao Tianbo''s personal assets were all registered in the Qiao family''s wealth name, as was his wife, Lin Huixin.


    After the event, if you want to tell the Qiao family who has money in their hands, you can count on two young ladies.


    The old man loved his two granddaughters very much during his lifetime. The pocket money and new year''s money he gave each year were amazing. In addition, all kinds of birthday and holiday gifts given by Qiao''s guests, and the two sisters'' private money were astronomical figures that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s private money has made her a modern Xianghai group. However, because of this, Qiao Xiangxue has no spare money now, and Qiao Yumeng, the second lady, has become the only rich man in her family.


    "Hee hee! Then I want my brother-in-law to accompany me. " Qiao Yumeng, seeing that the threat is successful, runs over and holds Luo Yu''s arm to pull him into the water.

 Chapter 19

    The so-called dog racing club is actually the entertainment of a group of tycoons in Chenhai business circle.


    "Are you going out so late?"


    After dinner, Qiao Xiangxue was reading a newspaper on the sofa. Seeing that her father was going out with two followers, she asked a lot.


    "We''re going to show the dog with Dad, sister. Do you want to join us?" Qiao Yumeng cleverly invited her.


    "Cough... It''s not a show dog, it''s a party, a party for elders." Qiao Tianbo was embarrassed and quickly corrected.


    "No business!"


    Qiao Xiangxue glanced at Luo Yu, snorted in disgust, ignored the three guys and continued to read her newspaper.


    In her opinion, Yumeng is still young. It''s nothing to be fond of playing. Her father has been struggling all his life. Now, it''s OK to find some entertainment.


    But what about someone?


    Is he a child or is he too old to work? I don''t want to start a career all day long. If I let my wife look at me with new eyes, I will know that I am lazy and have fun. It seems that I am a soft eater.


    After an old man and two children went out, Lin Huixin came over with fruit and advised: "Xiangxue, you should not keep a cold face in front of your husband all day. Women should be gentle and considerate, so that your husband will love you and spoil you."


    Qiao Xiangxue immediately complained: "I have hands and feet, why should he spoil me? It''s someone. I don''t know what''s the use of him except to eat and die. "


    Lin Huixin reluctantly put down the fruit tray and said with concern, "has your company improved its business?"


    Compared with Luo Yu''s work, Qiao Xiangxue is more upset when the company comes in. She sighs with a sad face: "it''s still the same."


    In fact, the performance is even worse than it was a while ago. The reason is that after he refused the appointment of marketing director Hao Jian last time, the guy even arranged for her, and several important businesses were shelved.


    Looking at the situation, Hao Jian wants to make her obedient, but what''s the nature of Qiao Xiangxue''s mind? She will take her beauty to accept the hidden rules of the workplace, and she will be forced to obey the hidden rules of her subordinates?


    Besides, although she doesn''t like Luo Yu, they are married after all. According to her character, she won''t consider any man before she formally divorces Luo Yu.


    "Well, if only Qiao''s assets hadn''t been temporarily frozen. With Qiao''s strength, it''s easy to support a small company with a market value of less than one billion."


    Of course, Lin Huixin knows what kind of temperament her daughter is. Her eldest daughter is so cold and arrogant that her family didn''t even know the existence of Xianghai group before her father died.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll get through this. I''ve already met the bottom of my life with that guy Luo Yu. I don''t believe it will be worse than that!"


    Qiao Xiangxue inserts an apple and takes a bite. He doesn''t know whether he is angry with Luoyu or himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The backyard.


    "Yu''er, Meng Meng, if you want to go to the dog race, you must have at least one dog of your own. You two can choose at will."


    Qiao Tianbo pointed to his dog house, very proud to let two people choose from the race dog.


    "With -- no!"


    Qiao Yumeng makes a face at his father, then runs out of the backyard gate and rushes back with a rhubarb dog in his hand.


    "Mengmeng, where did you steal this dog?"


    Qiao Tianbo is strange. Looking at the appearance of the dog, it is clear that it is the most common big local dog.


    "I''m not going to steal a dog, Dad. You''re so confused. It''s our rhubarb."


    Qiao Yumeng holds the dog rope and furiously forks her waist. She is very dissatisfied with the saying of "stealing dogs". She hates stealing cats and dogs.


    "My dog?"


    Qiao Tianbo was even more confused. He couldn''t remember that he had raised such a dog at home. Besides, he would not consider the vulgar breed of local dog.


    Next second, Qiao Tianbo was stunned, "is it the big dog guarding the orchard behind the yard?"


    Behind Qiao''s house, there is a large farm with fruit forest and fish pond. For decades, an old man named heishu was guarding the fruit trees. A few years ago, the old man brought a rhubarb dog back from somewhere to help him guard the fruit trees.


    Qiao Yumeng nodded, "it''s Rhubarb in my family." Said, the little girl tilted her head and said hello to rhubarb dog, "come on, rhubarb, say hello to Dad."


    Then the rhubarb dog really raised its paw and waved to Qiao Tianbo.


    "This dog is quite obedient, that is, the breed and blood line..." Qiao Tianbo can''t laugh or cry. He wants to say that such a dog can''t enter the threshold of tonight''s dog race.


    "You can''t eat your face." Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    "..." Qiao Tianbo said that you are not so good at saying this. Don''t you have your own skills?


    On the way, Qiao Yumeng looks at Luo Yu''s face and mutters, "brother-in-law, can rhubarb really take the gold collar tonight?"


    According to the little girl''s idea, since she''s gone, she can''t go back empty handed. She has to compete with her father for the gold collar they specially made for vanity and face.


    That''s right. Luo Yu picked the dog for her.


    "Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Chenhai city big circle held the dog race, the venue is not fixed, take turns in the village.


    This year, he took the Song family as the host, so he started to decorate the Song family''s manor at noon.


    In the evening, the Song family''s manor was decorated with lanterns and decorations. It was like the Spring Festival. After all, all the people who came were the most distinguished people in the city, so it was very grand.


    The Qiao family lived in an old ancestral home, simple outside and luxurious inside. On the contrary, the Song family lived in a large manor, which was a combination of Chinese and Western culture. It was located in the middle of the mountain. It was very elegant to look at it at the foot of the mountain.


    "Welcome, Joe!"


    The phantom stopped at the gate, and the housekeeper came to meet him with a group of servants.


    Qiao Tianbo gets off the bus first, and the driver Xiao Zhang leads the red Tibetan mastiff for him.


    Luo Yu and Qiao Yumeng come down one after another, and housekeeper Wu, Miss Qiao Er, naturally knows them. However, housekeeper Wu is a stranger to this cold looking man. To prevent neglecting the guests, housekeeper Wu respectfully asks:


    "Mr. Joe, who is this gentleman?"


    In fact, steward Wu had already guessed one or two.


    A son-in-law like Luo Yu may feel inferior to all the powerful families in the world. However, no one can figure out what Lord Qiao thinks. Qiao Tianbo is not embarrassed at all. He hugs Luo Yu on the shoulder and says:


    "This is my son-in-law. His name is Luo Yu."


    The old fox''s voice was loud, for fear that others would not hear him.


    "It''s the new uncle. I''m sorry."


    Housekeeper Wu greets him politely, but his heart is strange. Recently, the news about Qiao''s son-in-law recruitment has been revealed, but no one knows the origin of Qiao''s son-in-law.


    Now listen to Joe''s tone, people feel that he is very satisfied with the son-in-law, as if this person is outstanding, proud of the world talent.


    Qiao Yumeng secretly spits out her tongue, saying that her father is a loser. At least in terms of momentum, she mistakenly thinks that her brother-in-law is very powerful. In fact, at home, she seems to be the only one who thinks her brother-in-law is very powerful.


    When you enter the manor, you can see well-dressed big men and dogs everywhere. Tonight, the energy of these big men can directly affect the economic development of Chenhai city. When you get together and have a good chat, you can easily get hundreds of millions of business done.


    But tonight, the big guys get together, and the topic basically revolves around dogs.


    Just like young rich and young people love to play sports cars, these successful tycoons also have their own unique life style. It''s also a great pleasure for them to compete with carefully raised pets, such as social golf, appreciation of antique calligraphy and painting, tea and wine.


    "Joe!"


    At this time, a laugh came from behind, and the three turned around and found that it was Yehui, yemang and his son.


    The voice of the people is night light, its hands, but also holding a half of Alaska.


    Qiao Tianbo sweating, nervous looked at Luo Yu''s face, this just past to say, "Yehui brother also came."


    Obviously, Mr. Qiao knew in advance that Yehui and his son would come tonight. He let his little daughter drag Luo Yu here. If he thought about it calmly, he would not agree.


    When I meet Luo Yu here, father and son are equally surprised. Lao Zi''s Yehui is OK, while his son''s yemang''s eyes are immediately chilly.


    Luo Yu looks as usual, and doesn''t care about the father and son. What makes Luo Yu even more concerned is the Alaska that the father and son brought.


    "It''s fun for Banyao to meet Lingshou dog!"


    Luo Yu thought so in his heart, and something happened at the scene.


    The appearance of Yehui''s father and son makes little Nizi''s originally peaceful rhubarb dog stand up with yellow hair all over her body. The dog''s teeth are exposed and make a dull low roar. Like a big local dog, she suddenly turns into a fierce animal!


    Yehui and his son noticed that Mr. Qiao''s little daughter was holding a big local dog, which was not suitable for this occasion. At first, they didn''t care much, but their eyes and rhubarb were just like sand. After the flowing eyes met, they could not help but feel awe inspiring.


    "Guard dog!"


    Father and son could not help exclaiming.


    "Woof


    But at this time, with a little immature, but extremely loud barking, became the fuse of the conflict.


    The call came from the half length Alaska that father and son brought.


    When father and son saw this, their hearts sank. It''s over! This Alaskan road is the highlight arranged by their father and son tonight. Originally, they wanted to give it to Joe as a gift after the dog race.


    Now this half demon cub who has not yet made the demon pill is not afraid of tigers. He even takes the initiative to choose a mysterious dog to guard the mausoleum. It''s over!


    Wang~~~


    The rhubarb dog in the girl''s hand made a quick response, and the voice was as loud as thunder, and the ground trembled slightly.


    Woof, woof, woof


    In a flash, the scene was out of control. The dogs in the hands of all the big men were frightened and jumped up and down. Many people took off the dog rope and watched the dogs run away.


    The scene is in chaos!

 Chapter 20

    It''s fitting to describe the scene with flying chickens and dogs.


    "Daniel, come back to me!"


    "Peter, don''t run, stop!"


    "Help me stop my house, William!"


    In the face of the dog''s escape, the big guys who are always in the front of Mount Tai are in a panic. Some people are chasing the dog, others are stamping their feet in the original atmosphere!


    It''s normal for our dogs to bark at each other, show their teeth, or even fight when they come across other''s dogs, but all the big dogs are well-trained, so this kind of thing rarely happens, or only on a small scale.


    If it happens only on a small scale, it will do no harm, because the boss in charge, in order to prevent the dog fighting or the dog biting people, will generally invite a lot of good hands to maintain the order of the scene.


    Take tonight for example, the Song family arranged hundreds of black bodyguards to stand guard around the manor site.


    But now this situation happened too suddenly, and when you start the whole body, almost all the dogs are like runaway Mustangs. Most of the dogs in the hands of the big guys have broken free. They just grasp the dog rope in time. Some of them are dragged on the ground by the dog. The scene is very funny.


    "Come on, come on, help you master to get the dog back!"


    Just now, an old man with a big stomach was shuttling through the crowd with a wine glass. The spring breeze was everywhere, but now he was looking for help everywhere.


    This is the owner of the Song family, song Beimo!


    The Song family is engaged in the real estate business. In the real estate market of Chenhai City, they are the top five oligarchs even if they look at the whole country.


    Therefore, song Beimo and Qiao Tianbo, as well as Qin Tian, who didn''t show up tonight, are regarded as the three masters of Chenhai city.


    Everyone knows that people in the real estate business have always attached great importance to the relationship. Although the Song family can''t make friends with the world''s heroes like Mr. Qiao, at least in the business circle, they have been painstakingly managing the relationship network.


    This evening was a great opportunity for him to show his skills, to attach himself to the powerful and win over the people. But before the beginning, there was a big mess.


    Hundreds of bodyguards, under the leadership of master song, are busy catching dogs everywhere.


    And those who lost their dog, in addition to anxious, but also a stomach of resentment.


    Just now, it was fine. Who knows that the mutual contact between the two dogs caused agitation and chaos.


    As the culprit, the rhubarb in the hands of the little girl and the Alaskan dog of the father and son of the night family have undoubtedly become the target of public criticism, and the bigwigs cast dissatisfied eyes.


    Yehui is sweating. It''s impossible to steal rice. If the explanation is not clear, his father and son will lose half of the power they have made for many years tonight.


    But fortunately, their father and son brought a half dog. Based on normal people''s psychology, it''s justifiable for the dog to cause trouble, while the big local dog of Miss Qiao''s family is unforgivable.


    The big guys are really more angry with the rhubarb in Qiao Yumeng''s hand.


    First of all, rhubarb is very conspicuous. He even takes part in this kind of famous dog exchange meeting as a local dog, which is not welcomed by the big guys.


    Second, just now rhubarb roared like thunder, not to mention the dog, even people were scared. Who do you want to ask for trouble?


    Qiao Yumeng is also smart when facing a group of big men who are angry and want to ask questions. She swish behind her brother-in-law, revealing half a pretty little head and nervous appearance.


    But after a group of big men gathered around her, they didn''t take her out, but protested to Qiao Tianbo one after another.


    "Joe, you are not kind. Where did you get the wild dog?"


    "That wild dog is brain not good to use, have nothing to call what, harm my home star ran away."


    "Mr. Joe, in the past, if there was any offence, you might as well say it to our face. It''s not necessary to take a beast to demonstrate to us."


    "If there''s something wrong with my family William, Mr. Joe, I''m not afraid of your hatred. I''ll leave it here first. I''ll never give up..."


    Nowadays, people are not as good as dogs. When they lose their children and go to the police to make a case, they all ask their grandfathers to sue their grandmothers, but they may not be able to do so. These powerful people have just lost a dog for the time being, but they are all excited and angry, just like their own sons.


    In the face of so many big men''s saliva, Joe Tianbo''s face is as black as charcoal.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. They have always been intriguing and courting each other. They are a set in front of each other and a set behind each other. They turn their faces faster than they turn their books.


    When the old man passed away, he and his two daughters could not get the inheritance right of the old man, which made his position in the world unstable.


    A lot of people think that they are already looking down on him. Maybe they are even thinking about how to pull him down from the position of Chen Hai''s three masters.


    Otherwise, just lose a dog, these people don''t have the courage to compete with him so seriously.


    Moreover, what some guys said was really ugly. On the surface, they were scolding rhubarb dog, but in fact, they were scolding mulberry and locust tree.


    But the situation is stronger than others. Qiao Tianbo, the current situation of Qiao''s family, can''t be furious and show his authority. It even depends on the faces of these guys.


    He could only swallow his anger and breathe deeply into these people: "you can rest assured that if the dog can not be found, I will be responsible for the compensation."


    Even if he is in a bad situation, he will never be looked down upon.


    But Qiao Tianbo regretted it as soon as his bold words were exported.


    "Compensation? What are you going to pay for? Who is missing you


    "William is priceless in my heart. Even if you lose your fortune, I won''t agree."


    "Mr. Qiao, we are all doing business under the same sky. If you don''t know who''s doing that, don''t make a fat face. I heard that even the bank is not willing to lend money to Mr. Qiao''s family now..."


    Many people seize the position of "dogs are priceless" and denounce Qiao Tianbo''s attitude just now. They even take advantage of Qiao Tianbo''s shortcomings to deliberately expose Qiao''s dilemma of having no rice in the pot.


    "You..."


    Qiao Tianbo has always been able to bend and stretch, never let people see through him, but at the moment, he is also angry by these guys.


    "Father, this is an opportunity."


    Qiao Tianbo was drowned in the saliva of a group of big men over there, and at this end, ye mang licked his mouth and was ready to move, "as long as I use the magic, I can lock the dog''s current position, help Joe to tide over the current difficulties, and let him owe our father and son a great favor."


    The night Hui hears speech some idea move, immediately glanced at Luo Yu over there, shook his head and whispered: "can''t! If there are people in the Taoist League present, you will leave something to the Taoist League if you practice the Dharma rashly. "


    Ye mang also knows the risk of doing so. He glares at Luo Yu fiercely, grits his teeth and hums: "this boy is really eye-catching!"


    Although Yehui did not agree with his son to show his ability, he did not stand by.


    He came over on his own initiative, bowed to all the big men and said, "don''t blame Mr. Joe any more. I''m willing to take all the responsibility for this."


    "Brother Yehui doesn''t need to plead guilty for someone. Everyone can see who is black and who is white."


    "That''s right. What brother Yehui brings is only a minor Alaskan purebred. It''s like some people who bring a big, unsophisticated local dog to embarrass people and make trouble."


    These big guys didn''t give in because of this. In their eyes, Yehui is a strange person. There''s no interest dispute. There''s no need to go to the top line. Qiao Tianbo is different. In the past, he made them suffer losses and setbacks. Now he has revenge and revenge.


    Qiao Yumeng is very sorry to see that her father makes a group of big men say that they are red faced and thick necked. She insists on helping her, and Dahuang is also led by her. Now that she''s in trouble, she makes her father bear others'' saliva and suffer humiliation for her.


    "Brother in law, can''t you make animals obedient? Think of a way quickly."


    Qiao Yumeng himself has no way, so he simply pulls La Luoyu''s clothes and pleads with big eyes.


    Luo Yu nodded gently, looked at the distance, and suddenly drank: "come back!"


    His voice is not high, but it spread far away, and there is a kind of ethereal, majestic as overlooking all living beings!


    In an instant, an incredible scene appeared.


    In the low-lying areas, woods and river beds near the manor grassland, famous dogs, such as wolves, came running at the speed of 100 meters.


    The spectacle of the scene stunned all the big men and the bodyguards and servants in the Song family manor.


    "Star! My star is back, ha ha


    "Daniel


    "William, I''m here. Come here!"


    After a group of big men were stunned, there was a burst of jubilation, just like finding their lost son, shouting and dancing, without the demeanor of a big man.


    At this time, whose dog comes back first must be the most popular!


    However, to their surprise, all the dogs that they have spent countless efforts and financial resources to domesticate have turned into unfamiliar huskies. They don''t recognize their masters and gather together with one person.


    Luo Yu!


    Dozens of famous dogs rushed to Luo Yu and sat on the ground, sticking out their tongues and wagging their tails.


    This scene makes many big men who love dogs like Qiao Tianbo almost spit blood and break their hearts.

 Chapter 21

    Qiao Yumeng rubbed his big eyes, jumping and jumping excitedly, "Wow! My brother-in-law is great. All dogs listen to you. "


    A group of big guys are bleeding. Yes, what''s wrong with my dog? I just went out for a walk and didn''t recognize my master when I came back.


    Qiao Tianbo was stunned for a long time. He came forward and said, "yu''er, how did you do it?"


    Luo Yu said nothing and glanced at the dogs, "go back!"


    Then, a group of famous dogs scattered in front of him and returned to their owners.


    It is reasonable to say that the owners should be happy to find the lost and recovered dog, but now, no one is happy, on the contrary, it is very unpleasant.


    The world-famous dog carefully cultivated by himself, even let a young man at will, this kind of gap is no less than the wife running away with people.


    But they can''t blame Luo Yu. After all, Luo Yu helped them find their dog.


    And some big men with sensitive mind, temporarily suppress jealousy, come forward to Luo Yu with an open mind to ask for advice.


    "Why can you use my star? Do you have any unique secret


    A big man who is in hotel business and raises Chai dog came to ask for advice.


    "Yes, my William would never listen to anyone. How could he be bewitched by you today?"


    The old man who raised the moral shepherd had a suspicious look on his face. He was Qiu Baichuan, the chairman of Shengshi group. There was always a gap between him and the Qiao family in the business field, so he was the one who scolded the most, but now Luo Yu was very depressed.


    "If you have any secret, you may as well reveal it. We are willing to pay a high price!"


    Some people even have the idea of buying Luo Yu''s secret. After all, in the scene just now, these dog loving tycoons are not only jealous, but also envious.


    Rich people can spend a lot of money on pets. If Luo Yu can help them train their dogs as obedient as they did just now, they will pay Luo Yu a lot of money. It seems that Luo Yu can make a big profit by taking advantage of the opportunity.


    But Luo Yu didn''t have the spare time. Don''t say it politely, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    A group of bigwigs are speechless. The unknown son-in-law of Qiao''s family is so cold!


    As a father-in-law, Qiao Tianbo''s eyes on Luo Yu are already different.


    In the morning, Luo Yu said that his Tibetan mastiff was not good. Although he was reasonable, in his heart, he was very unconvinced.


    But now, Joe really felt that his lazy son-in-law was hard to see through.


    What makes Qiao Tianbo most surprised is not that Luo Yuneng "orders the dogs", but that he is indifferent to the kindness of these Chenhai bigwigs.


    Ye mang shivers all over behind him. His father and son choose to bear it. He is a Taoist League boy, but he doesn''t abide by the rules. His casting is very popular. How hateful!


    Night glow also secretly strange, not only demon clan, in front of mortals misuse of magic, in the Taoist League should also be taboo, why does this son dare to go his own way?


    "The new uncle is very good. Thanks to you this time."


    Song Beimo with a large group of bodyguards, panting ran over, breathless thanks to Luo Yu.


    Just now, song Beimo took people to chase out of the grassland. He saw that he was about to catch some dogs, but the dogs suddenly turned around and ran back. Afterwards, he found out that there was an expert present tonight, which made them work in vain.


    Luo Yu nodded gently, noncommittal.


    On the way back, song Beimo had heard that the new uncle of Qiao family was very cold and didn''t pay attention to the big men''s human feelings at all.


    So, he didn''t just say thank you.


    Song Beimo took a long mahogany box from the servant''s hand and said with a smile, "a small gift is no respect."


    The northern desert of Song Dynasty opened the box at random. In a moment, it was fragrant.


    Inside is a very big ginseng, root shape is very beautiful, like human shape.


    "What a beautiful wild ginseng." Exclaimed a big man.


    "This should be the wild ginseng of Changbai Mountain, right?" The hotel owner seems to have a lot of research on delicacies and herbs.


    "Experts estimate that this wild ginseng has been growing for at least 1500 years on Changbai Mountain." Song northern desert is not without proud smile.


    He sent this gift to Luo Yu, on the one hand, to show sincerity, on the other hand, to show the atmosphere of the Song family.


    "It''s good. I''ll take it."


    Just now, Luo Yu, who was indifferent to the big guys'' advice, finally got a little moved and accepted song Beimo''s generous gift.


    It''s not 1500 years. The growth age of this ginseng is 1800 years!


    Wild ginseng is one of the few plants that can accumulate the essence of the sun and the moon. Such a long growth cycle can strengthen the body, prolong life and fall into the hands of Luoyu, which is absolutely a great help for the current practice.


    At the same time, Luo Yu also felt two pairs of greedy eyes.


    Luo Yu raised his head and glanced at the father and son.


    The night light is slightly awe inspiring, and this son''s spirit is keen.


    After seeing this one thousand year wild ginseng, to tell you the truth, Yehui was also remorseful.


    Knowing that the Song family was so grand, he should have taken the risk to find the dog for the rich and take this treasure.


    If Lao Tzu is still regretful, his son Ye mang is even more angry.


    Last time, Luo Yu robbed the nimble bird from him, and now he has the treasure that should belong to him.


    Ye mang wants to rush up now and take Luo Yu''s thousand year old ginseng. He has great ambition and is determined to be the demon king. The meaning of this thing to him makes him even want to kill people and steal goods.


    After an episode, tonight''s dog race will continue as usual.


    On the grassland of songjiazhuangyuan, a group of big people in Chenhai City, like a group of old urchins, yell at their dogs and compete with each other.


    There are a lot of competition projects. In addition to dog fighting, all kinds of tricks are thought of by these tycoons.


    In the end, a big local dog who just started to make trouble and was looked down upon by all people ran over that group of famous dogs in all projects, which made the big guys lose face.


    "Wow! My rhubarb is the best. I won, yeah


    Qiao Yumeng can''t wait to grab the gold collar in the hands of the host, excited in a mess.


    Qiao Tianbo smashed his mouth and looked at the fiery red Tibetan mastiff who didn''t get any glory at his feet. He had no temper.


    He couldn''t help but take another deep look at Luo Yu, thinking that Dahuang was originally a local dog, but his ability to take the lead was mostly related to this boy.


    Unexpectedly, his son-in-law of the Qiao family has no other skills. He is really unique in keeping pets! Qiao Tianbo doesn''t know whether to be happy or helpless.


    In addition to rhubarb, another dog was also very eye-catching at the dog race tonight.


    That''s the half Alaska that night glow and his son brought.


    If it wasn''t rhubarb, the gold collar would belong to the dog.


    A half size Alaskan dog is even more athletic and intelligent than many mature dogs, which makes all big dogs greedy.


    And the bigwigs all saw that when the father and son brought the dog to the competition, they should be ready to give it away. So after the game, they wandered around the father and son with fiery eyes.


    This kind of feeling of being valued and sought after, although late, still makes father and son very proud. Especially night mischief, not to hide the lead that dog in front of everyone to show off.


    But in the end, unexpectedly, Yehui gave the dog to Qiao Tianbo.


    "Brother Yehui, how interesting that is." Qiao Tianbo is flattered. Because of Qiao''s current predicament and the last conflict, brother Yehui is willing to give a good dog as a gift, which really makes him a little moved.


    "Mr. Qiao, last time I ventured to disturb you, the dog was reckless and caused a lot of trouble to the Qiao family. I feel sorry these days. I always want to find a chance to make amends for Mr. Qiao."


    Yehui not only sent out good dogs, but also sincerely repaired the relationship between their father and son and the Qiao family, which was praised by many city leaders.


    A man of ability can be so humble. No matter which rich family he contacts with, he will be regarded as a guest of honor.


    "Yehui brother''s mind, I admire..." Qiao Tianbo is also like this, is willing to accept this gift, but there is a hand over, stopped in the middle.


    "Yu''er, what does that mean?" See Luo Yu horizontal fork a hand, Qiao Tianbo eyelid jumped, have a kind of bad premonition.


    "The dog can''t be taken home." Luo Yu light way.


    "Why?" Qiao Tianbo was surprised.


    "Yes, why not?" The big guys are also strange, such a good dog, they want to have no chance.


    "Because I don''t like it."


    Luo Yu glances at the covetous rhubarb, but doesn''t use rhubarb as a shield. Instead, he uses his own attitude to block the retreat.


    "Yu''er, you..."


    Qiao Tianbo is trembling. Luo Yu makes him feel unreasonable this time.


    The big guys sneered. The more he lived, the more he went back. He even let a door-to-door son-in-law on his head.


    However, Luo Yu turns around and pulls the little girl to leave, which disdains to talk with you so much that all the big men are speechless.


    The night light stares at Luo Yu''s disappearing figure, and his eyes are a bit cloudy. This boy, he''s always bad for his father and son.


    On the way back, playing with the gold collar, Qiao Yumeng suddenly leans his head on Luo Yu''s shoulder, "brother-in-law, you''re so smart, that dog is really bad."


    Luo Yu smiles, "why?" He knows why. Can this heartless little girl see through the mystery?


    "Two years ago, Uncle Ye gave my father a very smart dog, but the dog died unexpectedly after only two days at home."


    Qiao Yumeng tilted his head and thought, "it was bitten to death by something, but the strange thing is that there were many dogs in the doghouse at that time, and there was nothing else, so I was afraid that the same tragedy would happen when the little Alaska was taken back."


    "Ha ha, it''s self inflicted. You can''t live." Luo Yu laughs playfully and looks at rhubarb.


    In fact, it''s not Luo Yu who can''t hold the half monster aslaga, but this rhubarb dog whose appearance is rhubarb dog and whose real identity is guarding the mausoleum dog.


    There is no doubt that it was rhubarb who killed Yehui and his son last time.


    Why did Yehui and his son send half monster''s pet to Qiao Tianbo? I''m afraid the intention is not pure! Luo Yu believes that the father and son should have given a lot of similar "favors" to powerful people in the society.


    "Brother in law, I''m so sleepy." Little girl''s head is on Luo Yu''s shoulder. She is sleepy.


    When Luo Yu looked at her, the girl''s eyelids were already drooping and she fell asleep. Nizi, who has been making trouble all day, is finally quiet at the moment.


    However, when the car drove into the city, Qiao Yumeng Baji his lower lip again, as if in a dream he called out, "stop!"


    The driver pulled up at the side of the road.


    "Brother in law, I''m thirsty." The girl mumbled half awake, like a pug, rubbing her head against Luo Yu.


    "Wait for me here for a moment." Luo Yu greets the driver, but he is also a bit dry.


    Her eyelids narrowed a gap, and she glanced at the back across the road. The corner of her mouth cocked up a lovely radian in her sleep. "It''s nice to have a brother-in-law hurt, hee hee..."


    Luo Yu comes across the road and is about to enter the convenience store when he sees a sexy and gorgeous beauty coming over drunk, followed by a group of flowing thugs.


    Luo Yuli ignored it and went into the shop.


    It''s also right for a woman to be carried away and defiled.


    What''s more, there''s no need for Luo Yu. Some people can''t wait for the hero to save Mei

 Chapter 22

    "Beauty, you''re drunk. I''ll take you to the hotel to have a rest. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. Those bad people have been killed by me!"


    "Go away! Don''t touch me


    After buying water, Luo Yu comes out of the convenience store and sees a man and a woman bickering.


    Naturally, the woman is just that sexy and cool creature. She is being supported by a young man in a camouflage suit with a short cut.


    It was the young man who cleaned up the gangsters for her just now. It was supposed to be her savior, but the cold beauty was ungrateful and tried to break away from the young man.


    "Beauty, I''m not a bad person. If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been carried away by those gangsters."


    When the young man saw Luo Yu coming out, he sighed innocently. It seemed that he wanted to prove to Luo Yu that he was a good man.


    At the same time, the young man''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at a nearby alley.


    Luo Yu knows that the dozen gangsters just now are lying in the alley wailing.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Yu doesn''t care what you two are entangled with, ignoring that they are going to leave.


    However, I don''t know where the cold and gorgeous woman''s strength came from. Suddenly, she broke away from the young man''s arms, but at the same time, her body had lost its center of gravity and fell to Luo Yu.


    If it is an ordinary man, he will instinctively stretch out his hand and hold a warm fragrance, but Luo Yu frowns slightly, and then his steps suddenly flash away.


    He has a strong aversion to drunk women.


    Plop!


    This drunken sexy creature pounced on the street behind Luo Yu, very embarrassed.


    "Lying trough!"


    Liu Yu belly Fei voice, this boy is not a man, ah, beauty throw in arms, he actually dodged?


    As a soldier king who just came back from the African battlefield and a SS Level master, Liu Yusu adheres to the idea that only money and beauty can live up to him. When a beautiful woman is bullied by a little thief, he is absolutely forced to fight against injustice.


    "However, I like this posture, ha ha..."


    Then he looked at the cool woman lying on the road behind Luo Yu. Liu Yu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. The beauty wore a black skirt. If she was lying on the ground like this, the picture shouldn''t be too beautiful. Especially that pair of slender legs, every minute reminds Liu Yu of the idea of "legs playing for a year" - that is, this pair of legs, he can play for a year!


    Seeing that Luo Yu left the cool beauty and wanted to leave without looking back, Liu Yu ran to help her up. At the same time, he secretly scolded that the boy must be crooked, or he couldn''t do that.


    As a result, Leng Yanmei is like a drowning person. She instinctively grabs the board floating on the water, then holds Luo Yu''s feet from behind and refuses to let go.


    Luo Yu turns back coldly and looks down at the woman on the ground.


    At that moment, the four eyes were opposite.


    Although the eyes of a woman are very thick, the eyes are not dirty. On the contrary, they are clear, bright, and bright.


    And Luo Yu''s eyes, it is to the woman brought a kind of inexplicable soul shock, impact. Luo Yu''s cold eyes are deep, just like the Milky Way flowing in the sky. The noise around him, endless pedestrians, traffic, and even the city seem to be in his eyes, becoming extremely small!


    "What a charming face and inspiring eyes..."


    Women are obsessed with it. Everyone around her knows that she hates little fresh meat most when she grows up. She only respects powerful men. But at the moment, Luo Yu''s face, eyes and ethereal temperament make her not uncomfortable with their present posture.


    At this time, one is looking up and the other is looking down.


    Although Luo Yu doesn''t kick her roughly, he won''t let her pester him. Just as he wants to use soft mana to bounce her away, he finds that there is a trace of mana in a woman''s body, though very weak.


    "He was also a man of practice."


    Luo Yu was relieved.


    "Beauty, why are you holding people''s feet? Come on, let go. I''ll take you back to the hotel to have a rest."


    Seeing this, Liu Yu couldn''t help but want to come over and separate them.


    "You just said you wanted to take her back to the hotel?" Luo Yu suddenly raised his hand.


    "Yes Liu Yu looked innocent and took it for granted, "she was drunk. I saved him. Of course, I had to help people to the end. First I arranged for her to stay in a hotel, and then I tried to contact her family."


    "You are very enthusiastic." Luo Yu chuckles.


    "Yes, I''m a good young and handsome citizen who is loved by everyone and admired by girls." Liu Yu called his usual slogan, then scratched his head again, "sorry, I took you as a girl!" This tone is obviously deliberate ridicule!


    "I think the woman''s clothes are very dirty." Luo Yu light way.


    "So what?"


    "I guess when you take her back to the hotel later, you must take off her clothes and wash them out of kindness. You don''t want to see her dirty all night." Luo Yu joked.


    "..." Liu Yu was stunned. I went. This boy actually knew his usual routine of soaking drunken girls after hero rescued beauty.


    "Then, if there is no accident, the cold woman will vomit all over you, so you should take off your clothes and wash them by the way."


    "..." Liu Yu.


    "In the end, you are tired and fall asleep when you don''t pay attention. Then you just sleep next to someone else. When you wake up the next day, no matter whether you break her body or not, you will look innocent and have a bad look on your face."


    "..." Liu Yu''s chin was about to fall to the ground, and he asked subconsciously: "lying trough! How do you know? "


    "Don''t you soldiers all have this virtue?" Luo Yu coldly points out, the heart says I also have read the soldier King novel before, OK?


    "The trough! You even know that I''m the king of soldiers. What''s the origin of your son? " Liu Yu''s whole life is not good. The wolf king, the brother of the blood wolf, is at the side of the road. A passer-by sees him through. He has no face.


    "You can go." Luo Yu is not interested in seeing this city soldier king again. He frowns and hums coldly.


    "You want me to go?" Liu Yu thought he had heard the wrong thing and pointed to the woman on the ground


    "I''ll call the police for her." Luo Yu is calm.


    Hearing this, Liu Yu''s face is very hot. Yes, in this case, just ask the police to clean it up. Why do you have to worry about yourself? Why do you pretend to be a good man when you want to pick up a girl? This kid, is to make fun of oneself!


    "You are a little bit lenient. I''m ordering you to get out of here now. Otherwise, you can''t bear my anger as a passer-by!"


    Liu Yu is a little angry. He''s joking. Who is he? The mercenary King nicknamed "wild wolf"? The wolf king is angry and bleeding for thousands of miles. This boy doesn''t know what kind of existence he''s dealing with now.


    "It''s ridiculous to be angry with your virtue." Luo Yu really despises this kind of goods.


    "Dare to rob your woman with me. If you were in Africa, you would be a corpse now."


    Liu Yu grinned and put his mantra on his lips. Suddenly he turned his backhand to Luo Yu''s clavicle button.


    His capture is a skill taught by the old man. Even if people face to face have guns in their hands, they can be easily subdued.


    But his old man obviously forgot to tell him to keep a low profile when going out!


    Robbing women from you?


    It''s really the bottom that decides the head. What kind of virtue determines the thinking of thinking.


    Luo Yu didn''t even make a move. He just gathered the air around him and then scattered it, which shocked the king of war.


    "The trough! What is the essence of Qi? No wonder you are so crazy. You have the ability. We''ll see you later! "


    Although his old man didn''t teach him to be a low-key man, he repeatedly told him that once he meets a stronger man who is higher than himself, run!


    Liu Yu''s own realm of martial arts is "Xingqi", which is a level lower than the "Yuqi" that can release real Qi, so he is naturally a little scared.


    Looking at the soldier Wang ran away, Luo Yu ignored him and looked up at the convenience store owner hiding behind the glass door, "boss, help you call the police."


    With that, Luo Yu turned around and easily broke away from the cold beauty at his feet. In a twinkling of an eye, he crossed the road.


    Soon after, he was in a bar nearby.


    Liu Yu ordered a glass of wine and flirted with the beautiful bartender. Just as he was about to drink, a woman''s fierce voice came from behind.


    "Rascal, I''ll kill you!"


    Just now that cool beauty, with a group of people in black, stormed in, grabbed the stool and smashed it.


    "Wow! Murder my husband


    Liu Yu exaggerated howl, but like a loach, take advantage of a hide.


    "Don''t run if you have seed!" The cool beauty swung the wine bottle of a table of guests.


    "Well, miss three, stop it. It''s all my own people." A bearded man suddenly appeared from behind and grabbed her white wrist.


    "My own people?" The cool beauty glared.


    "Yes, this Mr. Liu Yu is the master that the God has come to handle affairs." Beard nodded. If Luo Yu is here at this time, he can be recognized at a glance. He is the person in the photo given by Liu Qianlin.


    In other words, he always instigated Liu Qianlin to steal the documents of Luo Yu''s mother''s small company, which eventually led to the bankruptcy of his mother''s company.


    "Tiger Lord, you finally come. If you don''t come again, this chick will strangle me." Liu Yu came over with a relaxed face. He just knew that he had almost slept with the third lady of the employer''s family before.


    "How can my adoptive father find such a person? He is a scum and wants to take advantage of me. I really want to castrate him." The cool beauty is not angry.


    "Miss three has wronged me. Did I save you? If it wasn''t for a guy''s meddling, Mr. tiger would not have gone to the police station to get you." Liu Yu smiley, took the opportunity to discredit Luo Yu, "blame you, blame that little white face!"


    "Shut up! Don''t insult him There was a strong sense of anger on her pretty face.


    "You, miss three, don''t you take a fancy to others?" Liu Yu is not without acid sarcasm.


    "I... I''m just grateful to him..." under the cool beauty''s cheek, a blush appeared. It was clearly just a one-sided relationship, and the other side was always cold and refused to bend down and reach out to help herself. But I don''t know why, the person''s appearance was already printed in her mind.


    Recently, because her adoptive father wanted to marry her to a man she had never met, she was in a bad mood. She was drunk all day, and her consciousness was lax. But before, when she looked at that person, the appearance of the other person was really fascinating and impressive.


    This kind of feeling, she Qin Zimo grow so big, never had.


    "Well, miss three, you can go back first. If I have something to tell Mr. Liu Yu." The tiger master with a beard on his face said with a friendly smile.


    "Hum!" Qin Zimo hummed to Liu Yu coldly and left the bar angrily.


    The tiger master came over with a smile and handed the two photos to Liu Yu. "God wants you to do it with these two people."


    The first photo is a gorgeous beauty. Liu Yu can''t help but feel pity for her. "This girl is the best. She feels more attractive than miss three. It''s a pity to kill her!"


    Tiger master pondered with a smile: "no, you misunderstood. God doesn''t allow you to hurt the newlyweds, especially Luo Yu. If Luo Yu has any mistakes, I''ll be frank. Even if your old man comes forward, he can''t protect you."


    Liu Yu opened the second photo, eyes suddenly shrunk, and then said with a smile: "in other words, what''s the relationship between God and this boy, so much attention?"


    Tiger master''s face sank: "this is not your concern."


    Liu Yu shrugged, "well, what do you want me to do that day?"


    The tiger Lord came to his ear and whispered: "God has only one request..."


    "So..."


    Liu Yu has a bad smile. I like it!


    However, I am afraid he will not be able to complete the task by himself.


    Because the man in the picture is the same boy. As it turns out, he may not be the guy''s opponent.


    In front of him, Liu Yu didn''t show his horse''s feet. After tiger left, he immediately called another person.


    "Hello! Boss Chen Xi, it''s Liu Yu. I''ve received a very difficult task. I need you, the great emperor of mercenary, to help me in person... "

 Chapter 23

    Late at night.


    In Qiao''s courtyard, it''s dark. Luo Yu comes into the house with her on her back, and rhubarb dog follows behind, wagging its tail.


    "Go back."


    Luo Yu looks back at rhubarb.


    Rhubarb seems to be able to understand people''s words. It''s gone.


    A moment later, it ran to the farm behind Qiao''s yard. In the moonlight, a thatched cottage stood alone.


    There is an old wooden rocking chair under the eaves. An old man is lying on it to enjoy the cool. He is holding banana fans one by one. He seems drunk and awake. Beside him is an orange gourd.


    "Waste wood, come back... Gulu!"


    He is uncle Hei who guards the farm for the Qiao family. His skin is as dark and shiny as his name. He is like an old coal miner. He knows it''s rhubarb dog coming back without looking at it. He grunts and takes a sip of wine gourd.


    "Wang ~"


    Rhubarb roared. Every time he heard the name of "waste wood", his eyes would look terrible.


    "What are you looking at? The second lady didn''t give you a bone. It''s no use staring at me. Go back to your kennel and cool off..."


    Black uncle sent rhubarb away, squinting a gap in his eyes, looking at the direction of the courtyard and muttering to himself, "old Joe, I''ve tried my best. This family is doomed. It depends on the fate of your descendants, alas..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong!


    On the second floor, Luo Yu is knocking at the door of Xiao Qiao''s room.


    At this point, Qiao Xiangxue went to bed early, but her sister didn''t go home tonight. She was still reading under the desk lamp.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Qiao Xiangxue came in his pajamas in a hurry. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that it was Luo Yu, and his face immediately cooled down.


    "You two, dare you play a little more?"


    She is very unhappy. At this time, Luo Yu stands in front of her sleeping sister on her back. It was originally a very warm picture, but it made her very uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s because in her heart, she hasn''t accepted the fact that Luo Yu is her husband, so she doesn''t like Yu Meng lying on someone''s back so much. In case someone''s mind is not right, how can this girl get married in the future?


    "I''ll give it to you, girl."


    Luo Yu puts down Xiao Qiao and gives it to her sister.


    Qiao Xiangxue catches her subconsciously and wants to reproach her again. But Luo Yu goes back to the house without paying attention to her.


    "Who has the face to lose his temper when he does something wrong?"


    She thinks that Luo Yu is not happy with her just discipline, but she doesn''t know that Luo Yu doesn''t want to have the same opinion with a little girl.


    "Brother-in-law, get up early tomorrow, help me train cats..." Qiao Yumeng Baji''s lower lip, mouth crystal clear flowing down, talking in his sleep.


    Qiao Xiangxue is both angry and funny. She also heard that the reason why Nizi rebelled was because someone taught her cat to be obedient.


    "She''s such a big girl. She''s still fooling around with a loafer all day. Do you want to get married?"


    Qiao Xiangxue feels that the girl in her arms is very heavy. She suddenly realizes that this girl is already a big girl. She can''t help wondering what kind of man Yumeng will marry in the future.


    As a sister, she is cold to everyone and strict with her sister on the surface, but in her heart, she always dotes on her.


    "It''s OK to marry any man, but don''t want to be like my elder sister and get on that kind of guy."


    Think of marriage, Qiao Xiangxue can''t help but look at his room, because that guy, her life happiness, is destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Qiao Xiangxue goes to the company as usual, and Luo Yu is lazy in the eyes of his wife and family.


    "Uncle, is someone visiting?"


    After breakfast, Wang Ma, the servant, came to tell me.


    "When a guest comes, let your master take care of him. What can I do for him?" Luo Yu glanced at the father-in-law who was reading the newspaper.


    Last night, the old man didn''t bring the half demon dog back.


    But I can see that he was very upset. He got up early and didn''t pay much attention to Luo Yu. He probably wanted to express his dissatisfaction to Luo Yu in this silent way.


    But Qiao Tianbo overestimated his position in Luoyu''s heart, and also overestimated the family''s position in Luoyu''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for taking care of his mother''s feelings, Luo Yu would have gone.


    "Who''s the guest?"


    Hearing the arrival of guests, Qiao Tianbo stood up.


    After the last time, he did not dare to let this moody son-in-law be the host again.


    "Master, I''m here to find my uncle." Wang Ma said with a smile.


    "To me?" Luo Yu is strange. He doesn''t have any sense of existence in this home. Qiao''s guests should not come to visit him. Besides, he has no friends in this city.


    "Bring the guests in."


    Without waiting for Qiao Tianbo to open his mouth, Luo Yu meets his guests on his own.


    Wang Ma went out, and then, with an old man and a young girl into the hall, "two, please come inside."


    The visitor was a girl in a long blue skirt, followed by a rickety but energetic old man with a master servant attitude.


    The girl is very beautiful. She has a good figure and fair skin. A pair of big phoenix and big eyes are flying upward. It gives people the feeling of being noble. Her family background is very unusual.


    "Oh, niece Lin Ying, what brings you here? Please sit down."


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to say hello, Qiao Tianbo greets her with a smile and seems to recognize the girl''s identity.


    How can Qiao Tianbo not recognize him?


    In China, there are few prominent families that can compete with the Qiao family, and the Lin family in the imperial capital is one of the best.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Qiao. Yinger came uninvited. I''d like to disturb you. I hope Mr. Qiao will be very kind."


    The young girl Lin Yingtian smiles and greets the master of Qiao''s family. She immediately looks at Luo Yu and says, "this must be the new uncle of Qiao''s family. When the first lady gets married, the Lin family fails to congratulate her in time. Don''t blame him."


    Then the girl glanced at the rickety old man, took a brocade box from the latter, opened it and said with a smile, "Yinger is here to represent the Lin family. Congratulations on the marriage of Qiao family. I wish my uncle and miss a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    When Qiao Tianbo saw that there was a famous ancient painting in the brocade box, which was of great value, he immediately laughed and said, "ha ha! My niece is too polite. It''s my Qiao family''s bad manners. I can''t send the wedding invitation in time. I hope my niece will go back and make amends to your father for me. Come and accept this gift! "


    Mother Wang rushed forward to receive gifts for the master.


    The father-in-law was so happy with an ancient famous painting that he couldn''t close his mouth, but Luo Yu didn''t respond.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, which are popular with sour literati, are worthless!


    It''s the wild ginseng of the Song family last night. It''s really helpful.


    Lin Ying is also secretly observing Luo Yu''s words and deeds. She is surprised to see that a valuable ancient painting can''t make Luo Yu happy.


    You know, it''s not easy for the Qiao family to receive such a generous gift.


    She muttered in her heart that the new uncle of the Qiao family was either paralyzed or short-sighted. She didn''t understand the value of that ancient painting at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. After being polite to the Lin family, it''s time to deal with her personal affairs.


    "Mr. Qiao, to tell you the truth, Ying''er is here this time. Besides congratulating my uncle and miss on their newlyweds, she has one more thing to ask from my uncle." Lin Ying spoke politely.


    "Oh? Do you know my son-in-law? " Qiao Tianbo was surprised.


    "Never met." Lin Ying looked at Luo Yu and said with a smile: "but I heard that the Song family originally had a wild ginseng with a thousand years old, which was given to my uncle last night. Unfortunately, my brother has been seriously ill recently and needs good medicine to take care of him. If my uncle is willing to give up, Ying Er is willing to pay three times the price to take it away!"

 Chapter 24

    "I see!"


    Qiao Tianbo nodded seriously when he heard Miss Lin''s intention.


    Miss Lin Ying does have a brother named Lin Che. She visited the imperial capital Lin family the year before last, and Qiao Tianbo met him once.


    The child is not only outstanding, but also the only heir of the imperial capital Lin family. He was originally one of the ideal husband candidates for Qiao Tianbo''s eldest daughter.


    Although the two families can''t get married now, their relationship with the Lin family was also very important when the old man was alive. Under the current situation of the Qiao family''s future full of variables, Miss Lin family took the initiative to ask each other. In Qiao Tianbo''s view, this opportunity should be firmly grasped.


    "Yu''er, the Lin family and our Qiao family have been friends for generations, and they have a long history. Saving people is like fighting a fire. Unfortunately, my nephew Lin Che is ill. My elder is also worried. Since the ginseng in your hand is useful, you might as well give it to Lin Ying and let her take it back to treat your elder brother."


    Qiao Tianbo has always been clear, although last night''s events make him extremely dissatisfied with Luo Yu, but now is a family event, he is still affable and kind to Luo Yu.


    In Qiao Tianbo''s opinion, Luo Yu is at a lively age. A ginseng is useless for him. Even if he wants to recuperate himself for the happiness of the newly married couple, there are so many valuable traditional Chinese medicines in Qiao''s storeroom. He should be a man of beauty for his love and reason.


    This is also a good opportunity for Luo Yu to contribute to the Qiao family and integrate into the family as soon as possible.


    "No!"


    But the idea is very rich, the reality is very bony, Luo Yu did not bring euphemism, directly clear attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    This is not only the embarrassment of the father-in-law, but also the embarrassment of Lin Yin and the old man.


    Qiao Tianbo almost jumped into a rage, but he still took a deep breath: "yu''er, you are too inhuman, aren''t you?"


    "It works for me." Luo Yu said coldly.


    "..." Qiao Tianbo''s face twitched. How dare he be more perfunctory?


    "Uncle, I''m sorry to be frank. Wild ginseng is rare in the world. If it''s used improperly, it can''t help but hurt."


    The old man who followed Lin Ying came in, finally spoke, and his tone seemed to imply that Luo Yu didn''t know how to use the ginseng rationally, and he was so angry with heaven.


    "No trouble."


    Luo Yu glances at the old man. In fact, when he first came in, Luo Yu understood that he was a practitioner, and that he had to be above the cool and beautiful girl last night.


    As soon as a master and a servant heard the news, they came to ask for medicine. How could Luo Yu not see that the so-called "cure my brother" was a cover.


    Luo Yu''s eyes stare at him. The old man''s heart is awe inspiring. He feels inexplicably that he has been seen through. He smashes his mouth a few times and wants to persuade him again. Lin Ying has raised her hand to signal him to step down.


    "Uncle, the Qiao family is a merchant family, and Lin Ying is also a merchant. In that case, we are talking business. You can make a price."


    Lin Ying suddenly very domineering, a ready to accept Luo Yu''s overbearing expression of confidence.


    Qiao Tianbo wry smile, this two Miss Lin''s strong, pour also Ben Qian xionghou.


    On the scale of assets, the Lin family can not be compared with the Qiao family, because the main heritage of the imperial capital Lin family lies in the political and military circles.


    However, Miss Lin Er had no ambition to be a politician or a soldier since she was a child.


    She is only 19 years old this year, but she is already a young entrepreneur with first-class IT companies in China. Zhilin digital entertainment group, founded by her, has a market value of more than 10 billion yuan, which is even more powerful than her eldest daughter.


    Of course, this is not to say that Xiangxue is not as good as Lin Ying. The latter doesn''t start a business like Xiangxue and works alone without her family background. On the contrary, Lin Ying maximizes the use of Lin''s resources from the beginning of her business. Nowadays, the government''s bidding for many software projects can always see the figure of Zhilin digital entertainment.


    They are different in nature.


    But in the final analysis, it''s still a sentence: Miss Lin Er, she''s not bad for money!


    Qiao Tianbo also guessed that Luo Yu was just pretending to make a profit. After all, Luo Yu''s mother just went bankrupt and nearly went to prison in debt. It all depends on Qiao''s family to get through the difficulties. At present, both mother and son are poor!


    "Not for sale." Can Luo feather light of two words, cut off all their thoughts.


    "You this..." Lin Ying some angry, this person how oil salt does not enter.


    Bing Xueming was clever and had an idea. She changed her way of thinking. She looked at Luo Yu, blinked Danfeng''s big eyes, and said with a playful smile: "brother Luo Yu, I heard that Xiangxue sister''s company is not in good condition recently. If you give me wild ginseng, maybe I can help my sister through the difficulty."


    Qiao Tianbo''s heart moves. It''s a good idea. Someone ignores family friendship, but it''s related to the survival of his wife''s company. Can''t he be selfish any more?


    "If Xiangxue meets any difficulties, she can come to me, and there is no need for outsiders to worry." Luo Yu once again made everyone feel embarrassed.


    "But Xianghai''s dilemma is not one or two days. If you have a way, why don''t you take practical action..."


    Qiao Tianbo has lost his temper. He complains to Luo Yu face to face with sarcasm. He says, "just blow it when you''re a kid. If you''re idle at home all day, you''ll keep pets. I''m afraid you can''t understand the financial statements of your wife''s company, and you''ll still be fat here.".


    "That''s because she didn''t come to me." Luo Yu light way.


    Lin Ying is completely out of her way. She is very angry that the uncle of the Qiao family doesn''t know the current affairs, but in front of her face, she is still generous and doesn''t turn over.


    "Since my uncle won''t, I can''t disturb you any more. Mr. Han, let''s go."


    "Niece, stay here, and listen to me..."


    Qiao Tianbo is in a hurry and chases out.


    Lin Ying was finally not persuaded by Qiao ye, so she stayed to discuss with Qiao ye, the colder son-in-law.


    A custom-made Maybach flew down the road.


    "Miss, this son is really hateful. I don''t understand why Mr. Qiao is so weak to a door-to-door son-in-law. Mr. Qiao should order that boy to hand over the thousand year old ginseng."


    Han Lao''s face has this black heavy hum way, very resentful Luo Yu''s previous attitude.


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid Lord Joe can''t command his good son-in-law." Lin Ying sneered faintly.


    "It''s ridiculous. What''s Joe''s status, and who''s that kid?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Mr. Qiao had numerous family members before he died. I don''t know how many talented people he had. Even my brother was a spare tire. In the end, he married Qiao Xiangxue to this man without a word."


    Lin Ying obviously doesn''t think this person is worthy of Qiao Xiangxue, so she tries to figure out the way.


    "Is this ginseng of extraordinary significance even gone?" Han Lao''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang, "if the young lady agrees, I can do it secretly..."


    "No way." Lin Ying objected, "at the end of the day, the details of Qiao''s family are the most incomprehensible. Although Han''s strength is extraordinary, Qiao''s family members are also numerous. I have my own way to deal with this."


    She had already thought of the idea. On the way, she dialed a number she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Hello, Xiao Lin Ying, why do you suddenly remember to call me?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is busy in the company at the moment. Seeing that it''s Miss Lin''s call from the imperial capital, she stops her work and slides the answer button.


    "Sister Xiangxue, I miss you. I went to visit my family just now, but I didn''t see sister Xiangxue. I''m disappointed." Lin Ying sounds like a lark. She is very cute and coquettish.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been busy recently." Qiao Xiangxue smiles.


    "By the way, sister Xiangxue, why don''t you send Yinger a wedding invitation for such a big wedding, and treat Yinger as an outsider?"


    "That... You know, this is my grandfather''s last wish, and I can''t help it..." Qiao Xiangxue was not in a very good mood, because she was tired and depressed when she was involved with someone.


    She didn''t know how to explain to the little beauty, so she had to throw the pot to her grandfather.


    Besides, this is the only moth that grandfather tossed out, OK?


    "Sister Xiangxue, the thing is like this..." after the greeting, Lin Ying began to insert the topic, and said the previous thing again, and there was no loss and distress in her tone.


    "That guy is this virtue, his mind, no one can guess, Xiao Lin Ying, you don''t have to give me face, directly scold him!"


    After listening, Qiao Xiangxue gritted her teeth.


    When it comes to resentment, who has her deep resentment towards someone?


    Lin Ying also recognized that the Qiao''s eldest daughter was full of bitterness. She said carefully: "sister, can you help me to ask for a favor with your husband? That ginseng is really important to my brother, if you can..."


    At first, Qiao Xiangxue didn''t care much. After hearing this, she understood.


    The second lady of the imperial Lin family wanted to save Xianghai company in exchange for that ginseng.


    It sounds tempting.


    But Qiao Xiangxue refused, "I don''t want to interfere in this matter. That guy bothers me very much. Now I don''t want to talk to him more."


    "But sister Xiangxue..."


    "That''s it. I''m busy. I''ll hang up first."


    Doodle doodle


    Lin Ying, still on the road, with the latest Vertu mobile phone, puffed up her cheeks and said, "what, the company is going to close down, and you are the coldest and most important woman in the world, Qiao Xiangxue!"


    In the company.


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Xiangxue leaned on the president and closed her eyes. She didn''t feel a bit sad because she had just missed the opportunity to turn over.


    Let her do it again a hundred times, and she will refuse.


    That little girl is extremely smart, dressed in a girl''s appearance, and plays with many seniors in the market. In this matter, it can be said that she knows everything by chance.


    But she miscalculated a step, Qiao Xiangxue is not unable to save face, but heart head strong exclusion to his wife''s tone, begging someone.


    "Pretending to be a big man makes it difficult for me to find him. I don''t pee and look at myself in the mirror..."


    Just now little girl also deliberately mentioned this matter, Qiao Xiangxue after listening to in addition to disdain, is funny.


    "President, this is a group of new employees just recruited. Have a look."


    Assistant Wen Jiao came in and put a form on the table.


    Recently, the company is in a bad situation, leaving a lot of people, so we can only recruit new people.


    "Is there any talent to be valued?" Qiao Xiangxue doesn''t want to see it. She doesn''t have much hope for the ability of these employees.


    The outside world is crazy that Xianghai group is going to close down. At this time, the people who are willing to apply are either a blank sheet of paper or lack of talent and learning.


    "There is one." Wen Jiao, a little excited, pointed out her finger on the form. "This young man named Liu Yu is very eye-catching in the interview, quite like Hao Jian at the beginning."


    "Seriously?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is very surprised. She knows that Wenjiao has always been in love with Hao Jian. If this girl can compare this person with her "brother Hao", it means that this person must not be simple.


    "Of course, people don''t just make a fool of themselves and talk about things on their own." Wen Jiao is cute.


    "Well, let him come to see me now. If he really has the ability, I will entrust him with an important task."


    Qiao Xiangxue has always been unambiguous in employing people. Besides, the company is now employing people. If this person can really take on the responsibility, it can check and balance Hao Jian''s arrogance.


    In the toilet on the company floor.


    Liu Yu sat on the toilet and pulled down a lump with a convulsive expression. He was elated, "Hello, boss Chen Xi? I have successfully entered the company according to your instructions. Now the goddess wants to spoil me... Cough, don''t get angry, I mean, she wants to reuse me... "

 Chapter 25

    Lin Ying''s door-to-door request for medicine failed, and Qiao Xiangxue didn''t give her the chance to take advantage of it. After returning to the hotel, she sat by the bed and thought hard about some good strategies.


    But at this time, Han came to knock on the door, overjoyed to tell, "Miss, good news, great news!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. Drink a glass of water and say it slowly." As soon as Lin Ying saw it, she knew there was something in it. She quickly poured water for Han.


    "Gulu!" After a sip of tea, Mr. Han said slowly, "I just heard that a drug shop named" baicaowu "in our city has just found a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum from the mountain."


    "Can this thing be compared with that thousand year old ginseng?" Lin Ying asked.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. I think it''s enough for Mr. Lin to break the barrier." Han said confidently.


    "Great." Excited, Lin Ying looked out of the window and raised her chin, "hum! Now you don''t have to look at Qiao''s cold uncle''s face any more. This account is in my mind. When his wife''s Xianghai group is on the verge of bankruptcy, he''ll ask me again. I''ll make him regret it! "


    ¡­¡­


    At home.


    Luo Yu is taking a walk in the courtyard when Xiao Hong suddenly comes and falls on her shoulder, creaking.


    "What, you said you found an old medicine in the mountain, but it has been poached?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    "Squeak." Xiao Hong is listless. She''s a little late.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you know where the old medicine was taken?" Luo Yu is very broad-minded and won''t be troubled by temporary gains and losses. Besides, he may have a chance.


    "Squeak."


    "I''ve been taken to the pharmacy. OK, I''ll go myself." Luo Yu has an idea in his mind.


    Back in the house, looking at the little girl playing her puppet cat Jiajia, Luo Yu hesitated and said with a smile, "Yumeng, I want to borrow some money from you."


    "Borrow money?" The girl raised her pretty face and asked, "how much does my brother-in-law want?"


    "A million." Luo Yu thought about it and said a number casually.


    In fact, Luo Yu is not sure how much money he can buy back the old drug, because he doesn''t know the market, but he will never naively think that thousands of yuan can be settled.


    But to be honest, less than a month after joining Qiao''s family, he asked his sister-in-law to borrow a million yuan. Luo Yu didn''t guarantee that Nizi would agree.


    "Wow! My brother-in-law asked for so much money


    Sure enough, hearing this figure, Qiao Yumeng''s expression is very exaggerated. One million is not a small number for the family now.


    "I don''t force you." Luo Yu light way.


    "Is my brother-in-law not confident?" Qiao Yumeng came over and said, "Ann, they don''t treat you as an outsider. Here, take it!"


    Xiaonizi readily gave the card to Luoyu, which should be more than one million.


    Luo Yu wanted to say "thank you", but he was so dumb that he felt affected. Feather Saint never said thank you, but any human feelings, will redouble with practical action.


    "I''ll go out and play at home." Luo Yu raised his hand and nodded on girl Qiong''s nose.


    Walking to the door, Luo Yu suddenly turns around, "that... Yumeng, this matter..."


    He tried to stop talking and then stopped talking.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, they are not children. This matter is known by heaven and earth. You know me. I will never let my parents and elder sister know it. Hee hee!"


    Nizi winked playfully, a picture of reading Luo Yu''s idea.


    Indeed, if this kind of thing let the family know, brother-in-law will be very embarrassed. Mom and dad will have ideas. As for my sister, I''m afraid it''s not just ideas.


    She knows.


    Luo Yu nods gently. He is determined to ignore the old father-in-law''s gossips, but he warms up the girl''s exquisite mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu borrows money from his lovely sister-in-law, but he doesn''t requisition his family''s driver and luxury car. Instead, he goes out for a walk and takes a taxi to the city.


    When he comes to the drugstore, Luo Yu finds that the herbal hall is very popular.


    Moreover, among the waiting guests, Luo Yu sensed some guys with magic power in their bodies, and even demons.


    It seems that they are all aimed at the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum.


    After waiting for a moment, a water girl appeared and said, "if you want to buy rare yams, please follow me."


    As soon as her voice fell, more than a dozen guests, including Luo Yu, stood up.


    "Where is the rare yam? Am I not late?"


    As they were about to enter the back hall, the laughter of a silver bell came from the door. The guests around them smack their tongue when they see the customized Maybach parked outside the door.


    Luo Yu turns back and frowns slightly.


    Lin Ying, who came at a fast pace, saw him. Her pretty face was full of surprise. Then, she said playfully, "what a coincidence! Are you here to compete for rare yams?"


    She deliberately bit the word "competition" very seriously, which means that it''s bad luck for Luoyu to meet her here.


    Mr. Han is smiling and proud.


    If Mr. Qiao is still alive, if the assets of Qiao''s family are not frozen by the court, this boy may still be able to fight with Miss, but now, what does he show off?


    The thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum, Lin Jiazhi in must have!


    This is exactly where Luo Yu is worried, but since he has come, he always wants to go in and have a look.


    He ignored the swagger of the master and servant, and followed his descendants into the back hall.


    "Sit down, please."


    The girl asked everyone to sit down.


    A moment later, a mature and charming woman came out in a cheongsam with a big brocade box in her hand.


    The figure of a woman in a gorgeous dress is very hot, which makes people daydream, but her face gives people a kind of unreal enchantment and indifference.


    Without any polite opening remarks, she opened the brocade box directly and casually showed the black and big Polygonum multiflorum to the public. She wrote lightly: "you can judge the appearance of this Polygonum multiflorum."


    "It''s as black as black jade, and it''s bright in color. It''s really a good medicine for years."


    A middle-aged man in a suit, some excited exclaimed.


    The gorgeous woman secretly nods. This guy is a middleman. It seems that he wants to speculate.


    "What''s more rare is that it has grown into a human figure. It''s the best one!" An old man in a white coat looks like a master of martial arts. His eyes are shining.


    Yanzhuang women know that this is not small, is a master of Southern martial arts, claiming to be the first person of Chenhai generation..


    Linying not to be outdone, toward the side of old Han slightly signal.


    "This medicine is naturally raised. It eats rain and dew, basks in the light of the sun and the moon, and swallows the earth''s pulse and dragon''s Qi. It may not be able to become essence after a few years."


    This is Mr. Han''s view. His words were slightly exaggerated by some pharmacists and Taoists at the scene, but the Taoists and the demons who didn''t show real respect nodded secretly.


    The women in gorgeous clothes also think it is true that this Lin family resident is half a Taoist and has a keen eye. This time, with his eyes on Miss Lin Ying, Miss Lin Ying will spend a lot of money.


    To the surprise of the women in gorgeous clothes, there was only one person present, who never gnawed. In addition to miss Lin Ying, this person is also the youngest buyer all the way.


    But the woman just glanced at Luo Yu and didn''t take it seriously. After she showed it to the public, she said, "you''ve seen it carefully. Please write down the price you can offer."


    She said that the girl who had led the way had already given out white paper with serial numbers to the public.


    Obviously, this means that the offer women can accept is not only about money, because they are afraid to keep it secret for some people, so they write it on white paper for her to read.


    In fact, half of the buyers present did not offer money, but offered terms.


    For example, the southern martial arts master wrote a sentence on the white paper: from now on, the masters of the white tiger sect will wait for the boss''s wife to dispatch them for three years, kill and set fire, except against the government!


    This condition is very attractive for women in fancy dress.


    There are many medicine collecting teams under her command, and there are many shops in the market. It''s common to have disputes with people. When she finds traces of good medicine, she also needs skilled people to escort the medicine collecting team like an escort.


    It happens that baihumen, who is respected by this southern martial arts master, has many martial arts experts in the society.


    And those people of the demon clan were even more in favor of her, promising all kinds of benefits to help her practice.


    As for those pharmacists, they calculated the price in her heart and gave a lot of quotations.


    Don''t think that she regards money as dirt. On the contrary, she loves money very much, because in today''s era, with money, basically everything can be done.


    "Han Lao, what price do we offer?" Lin Ying is asking for Han''s advice in a low voice.


    "According to the market in recent years, it can be sold at a high price of one or two million on the market." Mr. Han thought about it and gave her a reference.


    "I understand." Lin Ying then easily wrote down 3.5 million figures on the paper.


    This price is indeed the highest on the spot, and several times higher than those of the pharmaceutical companies. After all, those pharmacists are for money, not for their own enjoyment. The price is inevitably as low as possible.


    These offers, including the terms promised by the hidden buyers, are clear to Luo Yu.


    It is reasonable to say that Luo Yu can beat Lin Ying''s bid by adding a buy it now price.


    However, 3.5 million is a little too high in Luo Yu''s mind. Although he is determined to seek truth, he does not deny that this is a money society, and he is a little sorry to spend so much money on Xiao Ni Zi.


    "That''s all."


    Luo Yu sighed, didn''t fill in the numbers, and wrote a sentence on the paper.


    Everyone''s paper was taken away by the girl and looked through one by one.


    After reading more than half of the people''s conditions, women who dress up have a choice in mind.


    She is inclined to miss Lin Ying''s offer.


    With 3.5 million yuan in her hands, she can do many things, and even fulfill the conditions promised by others.


    But when she saw the last piece of white paper, she was suddenly stunned. She immediately raised her charming face and said without hesitation, "I''d like to trade with this little gentleman!"


    She was talking about Luo Yu.


    People were shocked, so simply, what price or condition did that guy give to the landlady?


    Lin Ying and Han Lao didn''t think they would lose at all. They were all stunned.


    But to everyone''s surprise, after the woman promised to cooperate with Luo Yu, she said seriously: "but if you can''t do the kind of thing you said, I''ll find someone else to deal with, and I won''t cooperate with you in the future."


    This seems to make people realize that the conditions promised by Luo Yu are incredible. Even the landlady can''t believe it.


    What conditions did he write?


    It''s very appetizing.


    In fact, there is only one sentence on Luo Yu''s paper¡ª¡ª


    "Give you a treasure pill, and you will no longer suffer from the change of day and night, the loss of the moon and the surplus of the moon, and the rise and fall of the sun. Of course, the required materials will be borne by themselves. "

 Chapter 26

    As a big green fox demon, Xiao mei''er, like all demon families, can maintain a stable human form, which is the basic condition for her to come to human society.


    But it''s not once and for all.


    Demons and people, in the end, different ways, work and rest.


    For example, people lie at night and work hard in the sun, while demons do the opposite.


    This kind of contradiction between work and rest is far more serious than the discomfort caused by jet lag when people go abroad, which must be overcome.


    For example, human beings are only afraid of the temperature difference in the four seasons and climate change. They are not sensitive to these, but they are most uncomfortable at some time of 365 days a year.


    Among them, Shengyang is in the sky at the summer solstice. On this day, in the streets, even in the open areas in the mountains, even if you are a monk with Dharma eyes, it is difficult to find a demon, because at this time, Shengyang''s flying will do great harm to the demon''s body, especially the demon who keeps human shape.


    In addition, monthly loss and monthly profit also affect the fluctuation of the evil spirit in the demon clan.


    When the tide is low, the mana is weak, so it''s hard to keep human form. When the evil spirit is at its peak, the magic power is very strong, but the strong evil spirit will make the body instinctively return to its original appearance, and sometimes it can''t be suppressed.


    In this way, the days in a year that can keep them in shape and feel comfortable are very few, and they are suffering most of the time. So the vast majority of demons prefer to hide in the mountains, rather than come to the city to join in the fun.


    Even if she was a big demon like Xiao mei''er, she would "disappear" for several days without any reason in a year.


    Now Luo Yu''s offer can protect her from these sufferings. Only the demons can understand how attractive it is. She is forced to restrain her inner waves and maintains three points of doubt, but her face doesn''t show her feet.


    "I''ll give you a list and find those things myself."


    Luo Yu stands up.


    "Good." Although she doubted, Xiao mei''er nodded quickly.


    "Give me the Polygonum multiflorum first." Luo Yu pointed to the brocade box in her hand.


    "No, you can''t make me trust you for the time being." Xiao mei''er hugs the brocade box tightly as she protects food.


    "I''m Qiao''s son-in-law now. I can''t run away." Luo Yu chuckles.


    "Seriously?" Xiao mei''er is moved. She has been living in the city for some years. Of course, she knows what the Qiao family is.


    "She can prove it." Luo Yu pointed to Lin Ying.


    Lin Ying is so angry that he has the face to let her testify.


    She would like to say no, but this kind of thing, can''t hide, lie in public, very bad reputation.


    "Yes." Lin Ying is not willing to nod.


    "Well, I''ll trust Joe''s once." Xiao mei''er hesitates and finally lets go. She carefully gives the brocade box to Luo Yu.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Ying is not happy, "Hey, I say boss, this guy''s price is higher than me, anyway, I don''t believe it!"


    Xiao mei''er was dumb and then gave a faint smile: "don''t worry, Miss Lin. I said just now that it''s up to me to decide who to trade with. I didn''t say that the one with the highest price will get it."


    Of course, she won''t show Luo Yu''s piece of paper to show justice. This is not an ordinary business.


    "You two, bully people!" Lin Ying stares at them angrily. Although she is old and smart, she is still a girl after all. She loses on Luo Yu one after another. She is a bit of a playwright.


    Xiao mei''er smiles but doesn''t say anything. Anyway, the thing has been given to the boy. Miss Lin wants to make trouble. It''s convenient to find the right one.


    Lin Ying also knows that the landlady will not change her mind. In a rage, she reaches out to grab the brocade box in Luo Yu''s hand. "Bring it to me!"


    This girl really doesn''t know how dangerous it is to rob Yu Sheng''s things. Fortunately, in Luo Yu''s eyes, she is just a spoiled little girl with no accomplishments. Otherwise, if Luo Yu doesn''t kill her now, she may kill her at any time.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Luo Yu didn''t have a tiger body shock to shock the whole audience. Instead, he raised his hand and pinched the girl''s little nose like searching for something. He raised it slightly and taught a lesson like a dog.


    "No," he said Lin Ying was holding Qiong''s nose, punching and kicking, but she couldn''t touch Luo Yu.


    "Stop it Han Laoqi is so impatient that he is just a catcher.


    His moves are a little strange. In the eyes of the Southern Sect master, they are like martial arts but not martial arts, and they are not like magic arts. They feel that they are half of each other.


    Han Lao is indeed a master of both martial arts and law.


    But it''s not something to show off. It can even be said that it''s a helpless move. Han Lao, who is still a semi Taoist, needs to be fully prepared and time to brew if he can play some small magic tricks. If he doesn''t practice martial arts, he will definitely be hanged into a dog if he fights with a powerful martial arts man.


    Most of the people in the world yearn for cultivation, but they can''t step into the formal threshold all the time.


    Around is so, Han Lao this move power is not vulgar, at least that south school martial arts master Ge Hong, and a few demon class, all secretly nodded.


    It''s just that he dares to be serious. That''s tantamount to provoking Luo Yu. If Luo Yu doesn''t kill him, he should give him some color to see.


    Luo Yu raises his hand contemptuously and points it at the center of his eyebrows.


    Then, Han Lao, who was as powerful as a tiger, seemed to fall into a hole, stagger back, cover his chest, and his face turned red and blue, hard to breathe.


    Xiao mei''er''s face changed slightly. She hurried forward and grabbed old Han''s wrist. With a look, her face changed again.


    Han Lao''s breath is in a mess. There are two streams of Qi, opposite each other.


    Xiao mei''er, as a great demon who is successful in cultivating Taoism, certainly knows the reason.


    There are two kinds of Qi in Han Laowu''s and Dharma cultivation. One is the true Qi of martial arts, and the other is the Dharma Qi of cultivation.


    They used to be in parallel with Han Lao''s meridians, but now, there is a mysterious force, which suddenly disrupts Han Lao''s balance.


    If it goes on like this, it doesn''t take a long time for Han to bleed and die.


    Xiao mei''er doesn''t want to kill herself in her shop. She immediately casts the magic to herself, trying to balance the two Qi in Han Lao''s body.


    In her way, it should have been very easy, but after casting the magic, she was shocked to find that she couldn''t!


    Not only can''t, she can''t even sense the existence of that force.


    Xiao mei''er looks at Luo Yu dejectedly, and immediately wakes up and shouts, "please forgive him."


    Luo Yu should be able to use this green fox demon in many places in the future. Therefore, Luo Yu gives her face and takes back the immortal power with cold eyes.


    Han Lao''s two retrograde and disorderly movements finally subsided.


    After the disaster, Han looked at Luo Yu in fear and said, "I''ve offended you. Thank you for your kindness."


    Then, looking at Lin Ying, who was red in the face and couldn''t get rid of Luo Yu''s small nose, Han bowed and pleaded: "my young lady has always been friendly with my son''s new wife. Please don''t worry about her for Miss Qiao''s sake."


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu just wanted to teach the little girl a lesson and let go immediately.


    "You bastard, I''m not finished with you."


    After Lin Ying was released, her big eyes were red and angry. Her small nose was pinched red.


    She wants to rush up, behind a withered old hand, quickly grabbed her, "Miss, don''t go!"


    Lin Ying looks back, aggrieved, and puffs up her cheeks. She seems to want to say, don''t you have great ability, Mr. Han? Can you bear that guy bullying me like this?


    Mr. Han is full of bitterness. Just now, he almost lost his old life. Who knew that the son-in-law of the Qiao family, who had an unknown origin, would be so powerful.


    The Lin family may have to take a long view on this matter.


    Luo Yu leaves a list for Xiao mei''er and goes out.


    Xiao mei''er saw off the guests, looked at a list in her hand, a moment of dejected, "he? Who''s in the way? I really know how to make pills... "


    Lin Ying''s eyes widened as she returned to the hotel.


    "What? Is that guy a Taoist? Can he alchemy? " Lin Ying can''t believe what Han Laogang just said.


    "I''m just guessing, but it''s very likely." Han sighed with a lingering fear, "he asked Madame Xiao to prepare materials. From the reaction of Madame Xiao, I''m afraid that he wanted to make a pill for Madame Xiao, so Madame Xiao would give him the Polygonum multiflorum without hesitation."


    "He''s only a few years old. He''s a Taoist. It''s ridiculous."


    Lin Ying is very depressed. Yes, this time they come out to look for medicine, it''s not to cure his elder brother Lin Che, but for his grandfather.


    Her grandfather is also a martial arts and law practitioner, and his attainments are much higher than Han Lao.


    My grandfather is now nearly 100 years old. He said that his life will not be long unless he breaks through recently and becomes a real Taoist.


    My grandfather is the pillar of the Lin family. At present, the younger generation of the Lin family is not stable. Once my grandfather dies, including her company, it will suffer a major blow, and may lose half of the customers overnight.


    For this reason, she was busy, put down the company affairs, looking for precious old medicine for grandfather everywhere.


    "If that guy is really a Taoist, don''t we have no hope to take back the ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum..."


    Lin Ying is very frustrated. She has been doing everything smoothly since she grew up. With her present disposition, no matter in the company or in her life, she can''t accept major setbacks.


    This is the difference between her and Qiao Xiangxue. For her encounter Qiao Xiangxue now situation, afraid of suicide heart have.


    "Miss, the old idea is totally opposite to you. If the uncle of Qiao family is really a Taoist, we should be happy." Mr. Han reminded me seriously.


    "How do you say that?" Lin Ying asked.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s hard to be optimistic about the final success or failure by using a pile of years of precipitation and naturally nurtured old drugs to stimulate potential


    "Because even if we are half a runner, we are not proficient in controlling the essence of old drugs, so we are gambling at the same time."


    Mr. Han analyzed with her seriously.


    "So terrible?" Lin Ying startled out a cold sweat, "then why didn''t you and grandfather say that before?"


    "That''s because we didn''t have a choice before." Old Han smiles bitterly.


    "Now?"


    "At the moment, if this uncle of the Qiao family is willing to give advice to the old man, or refine a magic pill for the old man, he will have a better chance." Mr. Han said frankly.


    "So... Wuwuwuwu!" Lin Ying Leng next, and then cried, "Han Lao, why didn''t you say earlier, now I offend that guy miserably, he will help us?"


    "I can''t see the depth of Uncle Qiao''s family. If it wasn''t for this, I would have been kept in the dark." Han sighed, "for today''s sake, we have to think about how to repair this relationship."


    "I''m going to inform the company and ask someone to give me a hand?" Lin Ying tries to find a way to please Luo Yu.


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough. Miss, if this person is really a Taoist, how many powerful people in the society will flock to him. He wants to set up a company with a market value of less than one billion. How simple it is. "


    "Then what? You can''t make me agree with you. " Lin Ying is distressed, but Han murmurs to himself, saying that if you can marry such a young Taoist, miss, I''m afraid you can wake up in a dream.


    "I think so. Since uncle Qiao likes old medicine, we''d better go back to discuss with him and let him give him a bunch of old medicine he collected before. Maybe he will change his mind."


    Han Lao presented a clever plan. The old man didn''t know it. He made a mistake and catered to Luo Yu''s urgent need. He made a vital contribution to the continuation of the imperial capital Lin family

 Chapter 27

    On the same day, Lin Ying took her own business plane and returned to the imperial capital.


    At the foot of Fengshan mountain, Lin''s old house, a Zen room in the backyard.


    "What, the one who enters the Tao?"


    On the bamboo bed mat, an old man in a white brocade and plain robe opened his eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s very possible." Mr. Han responded respectfully.


    Han Lao can''t guarantee that Luo Yu must be a real Taoist, because Luo Yu doesn''t show his pure Taoism in front of him, so he can only guess.


    "Old ghost Qiao has recruited a Taoist to be his son-in-law. No wonder he won''t let the wind out at all..."


    Lin Changsong muttered to himself that the three words of "one who enters the Tao" make his mouth dry.


    Because that''s what he''s dreaming of right now.


    Yes, I''ll live a hundred years, and then I''ll have to work for linjiazhen for several decades.


    If you don''t succeed, you will die soon. Although the building of the Lin family collapsed overnight, it certainly has less influence than before.


    "Mr. Han thinks that grandfather should give up the risky way of" breaking the path of medicine cauldron "and seek more secure opportunities from this person."


    Lin Ying tells her grandfather Han''s opinion.


    "If this person is really a Taoist, and is willing to help me, ask him for medicine and Dharma, I really hope more."


    Lin Changsong glanced at her little granddaughter with a serious look.


    Ordinary people don''t know Yin and Yang, three talents, four phenomena, five elements, heaven and earth. It''s hard for them to enter the Tao!


    It needs wisdom and predestination to choose the successor of Taoist orthodoxy. Otherwise, the orthodoxy will never be spread.


    Ordinary people like them can only try to enter Taoism through the way that Taoist orthodoxy has spread to the people for thousands of years.


    The so-called "medicine cauldron breaking the way" is a relatively reliable way that orthodox Taoism leaked to the folk.


    The general method is to use the flesh body as the tripod and the blood yuan as the fire to refine the essence of the natural things and seek the nature.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use external force to force out one''s own potential!


    It''s very dangerous to do so. After all, it''s the truth that drugs are divided into three parts. There''s no need to say more.


    "Grandfather, you advocate those who enter the Tao so much. What do you mean by those who enter the Tao?"


    Lin Ying looked at the old man with such keen eyes that she couldn''t help being curious.


    The Lin family is a family of tiger generals. They have made great achievements in the battlefield through the ages. At the same time, they are also a family of martial arts. Boys have to practice martial arts, no matter they are in the direct or collateral line. Girls don''t want to learn martial arts.


    Why should such a conservative and rigid martial arts family pry into the things of Taoism?


    Lin Ying couldn''t figure it out.


    Lin Changsong and Han Laogu met and laughed bitterly. For a long time, martial arts practitioners despised the practice of "self-cultivation, meditation and Enlightenment". Even now, the ancient martial arts world is divided into the South and the north, and the South still has this idea.


    "Yingying, before discussing this problem, my grandfather will test you first." Lin Chang looks at his granddaughter.


    "Well, you say."


    "Of all the schools of thought, which are the most mainstream?"


    "Of course, they are Legalists, Taoists, Mohists, Confucianists, yinyangs, celebrities, zajia, Nongjia, novelists, strategists, strategists and physicians." Lin Ying does not think about the cableway. When she was in school, she was a talented girl, and she knew everything from ancient to modern.


    "That''s right." Lin Changsong nodded as he stroked, "we martial arts practitioners are part of the" strategists "who can trace back to the source."


    "So, because of this, a branch of martial arts is short of Taoism?"


    Lin Ying''s mouth is curled. Taoism and militarism are the same concept. The origin of martial arts comes from militarism, so it lacks a level of massiness. She understood that.


    "It''s not so shallow." Lin Chang Song shook his head with a wry smile. "In fact, among the twelve mainstream schools of thought, Taoism is only a" path. "


    "The path?" Lin Yin is suspicious, "is there a road?"


    "There is a road!" Mr. Han couldn''t help interrupting, "there are hundreds of schools of thought, and all the wonders of the world are derived from the skin of" Da Dao. "


    "For ordinary people," Dao "is too vast, so five thousand years ago, the great power of human beings, namely Fuxi, Shennong and Huangdi, integrated the fur of" Dao "into every bit of people''s life, passed it down, and only through the deduction and development of future generations, can we have" all kinds of wonders. "


    Lin Changsong explained this more clearly.


    "Therefore, the Tao pursued by grandfather and Han is not the" path "of Taoism, but the" Avenue. " Lin Ying is extremely clever and immediately understands the meaning of Er Lao.


    "Exactly." Lin Changsong said with a smile, "the so-called person who enters the Tao is a person who can feel the origin of heaven and earth and reflect the" Dharma phase "


    "It can also be understood as an expert who is really qualified to embark on the journey of seeking immortals." Han explained otherwise.


    "A journey to the immortals?" Lin Ying was in a trance. "Is there any immortal in the world?"


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Chang Song was thoughtful. "However, our practitioners, with the outline of quenching body, inner strength, moving Qi, controlling Qi, and transforming strength, always take the inner Qi of self precipitation as the core. Compared with Taoism''s way of cultivating body, mind, and Dharma by adopting the Qi of heaven and earth, we are more away from the" main road. "


    "Does that grandfather still go to Chenhai city to look for that guy?" Lin Ying is more concerned about this matter.


    "I have to go." Lin Changsong''s eyes are burning. It''s not only about his life, but also about the future of the Lin family.


    "Mr. Lin went out in person. Whether the son-in-law of the Qiao family is a Taoist or not depends on whether he can reflect the" true dharma. " Mr. Han looked quite pleased.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about whether you can stay comfortable in the human world. Xiao Meier''s goblin is very efficient and quickly finds most of Luo Yu''s materials.


    However, Xiao mei''er finds the seller of the material called "sanzhang baisong Xuelu", but she''s not sure whether it''s true or false, so now she calls directly to ask Luo Yu to help her distinguish it.


    At home.


    "Meet me at Joe''s gate."


    Luo Yu looked out of the window at the weather. No matter what the weather was, he also wanted to walk around the market of medicinal materials and strange things in the city, so as to broaden the way for future cultivation.


    "I''ll be there in 30 minutes." Xiao Meier.


    Seeing Luo Yu coming downstairs, Qiao Yumeng, who is playing mobile games on the sofa, looks up and says with a smile: "brother in law, why did you come down so early today? Are you hungry? But the meal is not ready yet, hee hee


    Qiao Xiangxue hummed softly. As usual, an old man had to ask Wang Ma or his mother to go upstairs for dinner.


    "I''ll go out."


    Luo Yu left the house with a cool look.


    Qiao Yumeng got up and got close to his sister. He looked suspicious. "Sister, why don''t you ask him what he''s going out for?"


    "He goes where he likes." Qiao Xiangxue has white eyes.


    "Are you not afraid that he will go out and look for wild women?" Qiao Yumeng muttered.


    This words really caused Qiao Xiangxue a trace of vigilance, but Qiao Xiangxue still tried to be brave and hummed, "whatever!"

 Chapter 28

    "Sister, you look very upset. What happened to the company?"


    Qiao Yumeng reaches for her sister''s snow-white swan neck and tilts her head to care.


    "No, the company has improved in the past two days, because there is a young man named Liu Yu who has great ability." Qiao Xiangxue shakes her head.


    "Congratulations, sister."


    "However, there is a guy who bothers me so much that I want to find him out and give him a good beating." Fortunately, after the improvement of the company''s situation, Qiao Xiangxue took the powder fist again.


    Apparently, she was offended.


    "Is it brother-in-law again..." Qiao Yumeng vomits his tongue, and says that if it''s brother-in-law, I have no choice but to help each other.


    "It''s not him, but Song Chen, chief physician of Neurology Department of Chenyu hospital."


    "That guy is very famous." Qiao Yumeng steals music to herself. It''s not the best for her brother-in-law, so she doesn''t have to be in the middle. Hee hee!


    "The last time I asked Song Chen to come to visit me, he spread rumors afterwards, slandering me for suffering from some unspeakable nausea. Now many people outside think I''m that kind of girl."


    Qiaoxiangxue resentful, had recently migraine symptoms have disappeared, but this matter, and her gas almost got heart disease.


    She didn''t expect this man to be so mean!


    "What? I dare to slander my beautiful sister. I''ll find someone to deal with him! "


    When she heard what happened to her sister, she was also angry. Her nostrils were smoking and her sisters were close to each other. Besides, she was also a girl. Of course, she could understand how irritating this slander was.


    "Mengmeng, don''t mess around. Rumors stop at the wise man. Let him go." Qiao Xiangxue holds her little hand and does not allow her sister to be impulsive.


    Qiao Xiangxue knows that Nizi knows some of the more aggressive dandies in the rich second generation circle. If she finds someone, she will surely be able to repair Song Chen badly.


    But now, whether it is at home or in the company, it''s chaotic enough. If things go wrong, it will only bring trouble to the family and the company.


    "Does my brother-in-law know this?" Qiao Yumeng glanced at the door and asked carefully.


    "He?" Qiao Xiangxue looked bored. "It''s my private business. Why should I tell him?"


    Having said that, Qiao Xiangxue can''t help but think wildly. Since someone has the ability to see through in advance and drive away Song Chen, a moral and despicable quack doctor, has he ever cared about it? Now the quack doctor is getting worse and slandering his wife''s reputation?


    Maybe I haven''t paid attention to her. This wife is not happy. Qiao Xiangxue sighed.


    "Sister, I think if you confess to your brother-in-law, he will be able to vent his anger for you." Looking at her sister''s expression, Qiao Yumeng has guessed what she thinks in her heart and can''t help telling the truth.


    "Where does he come from?"


    Qiao xiang white one eye, which married girl, encounter this kind of thing, don''t want to have a strong and responsible husband to come forward to settle, but Luo Yu that person, she think don''t expect. I don''t want someone to rely on brute force to settle the matter, just like that day.


    She has expressed her strong dissatisfaction with this matter to Chenyu hospital, but Song Chen is now in peace, which shows that song Chen has a lot of backstage, and someone has to rely on brute force to find other people''s trouble, so he can''t get himself involved.


    "I tell you, brother-in-law''s ability is great. We went to dog racing that night, and all the dogs were lost. Brother-in-law just yelled, and all the dogs obediently came back to him."


    Up to now, the little girl feels that she can''t tell her sister about this event.


    After hearing this, Qiao Xiangxue was speechless to the extreme, and had no good way of saying, "someone''s ability is really funny. Do you expect him to lead a group of mad dogs to help me bite people? Well, Mengmeng, that''s the end of the matter. Don''t report to that guy or let your parents know. "


    "Oh."


    Just as she was preparing for dinner, Wang''s mother suddenly came in a hurry and said, "there are guests here."


    "Who came to the door so late?" Qiao Xiangxue stretched out.


    "I drove a Maybach and two Land Rovers, with the license plate of the northern military region." Wang Ma told me.


    "The great man from the capital?"


    Qiao Xiangxue quickly stood up. Qiao family is a businessman and a great figure in the imperial capital. It should not be neglected.


    "Mengmeng, get up quickly and welcome the guests with me."


    Now both parents are not at home. As a sister, Qiao Xiangxue naturally wants to be the master of the family. She picks up the little girl who can''t walk when she smells the delicious food and goes out quickly.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    "General Lin, Lin Ying, have tea, please."


    Qiao Xiangxue told Wang Ma to soak the best Tie Guanyin in a pot to entertain the distinguished guests.


    All the visitors know Qiao Xiangxue. Lin Ying also called her in the morning. The other one is Lin Ying''s grandfather, the pillar of the Lin family and the tiger General of the country.


    The latter''s identity, even when grandfather was alive, should respect three points, Qiao Xiangxue a younger generation, naturally dare not neglect.


    But in my heart, Qiao Xiangxue is very complaining about Luo Yu. It''s all because that guy is holding a ginseng and refuses to give it to others. Now, general Lin comes to the door in person. If she mentions that ginseng again, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Big niece, isn''t Mr. Luo Yu at home?"


    Lin Changsong sipped his tea and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "He''s out." Qiao Xiangxue answers carefully. She is very angry. Someone doesn''t go out early or late, but he is not at home at this time. Why don''t he clean up the trouble he caused?


    "When will Mr. Luo Yu come back?" Lin Changsong''s face was full of concern.


    "I don''t know, he didn''t tell us..." Qiao Xiangxue was embarrassed, and thought again that the paper man would curse someone.


    "Well, it''s not in the way, it''s not in the way, hehe."


    To the surprise of the two sisters, this senior old man was not dissatisfied. Instead, he looked very embarrassed and lost. It was like someone was not here, it was his fault.


    "Since Mr. Luo Yu is not here, I can''t disturb him. I''ll leave first."


    Seems to smell the smell of the kitchen, Lin Changsong more embarrassed, buttocks haven''t sat hot, then with the little granddaughter and Han Lao get up.


    "Old general, Lin Ying, please stay. It''s rare to come here. If you don''t like it, just make do with a meal before you leave."


    Of course, Qiao Xiangxue wants to stay for dinner, otherwise it would be impolite.


    "It''s so funny, hehe." Lin Changsong''s refusal with a smile is that his grandfather and grandson are thoughtless and can''t arrange their time reasonably, so they actually run into someone else''s meal order.


    However, this is also because he is eager to seek truth and cares too much about the success or failure of this trip. As soon as his little granddaughter''s business plane landed, he went straight to Qiao''s house.


    "You''re welcome, old general." Qiao Xiangxue greets politely, but thinks that the old man should not stay for dinner.


    Qiao Yumeng thinks so, too. Little girl murmurs in her heart, saying you hurry up, hurry up, people are starving to death.


    "Grandfather, since Xiangxue is so enthusiastic, let''s brazenly add a pair of chopsticks. Maybe after dinner, the expert will come back." Lin Ying took the old man and winked playfully, but she didn''t treat herself as an outsider at all.


    "I''ll be sorry." Lin Changsong is quite moved. He is willing to stay here to eat.


    It''s the first time in my life that I''m a man.


    Of course, it was Luo Yu, a Taoist, that made the old general care about a lot of Qiao''s food.


    Without seeing Luo Yu for a moment, the old man''s heart would not come down.


    "Please take your seat, old general." Qiao Xiangxue was a little out of control and flattered. She said hello. She didn''t expect that the ginseng in someone''s hand was so attractive to the old general!


    This big man''s willingness to eat this bowl of rice is of great significance in bringing the relationship between the Qiao family and the Lin family closer. If it is spread, it can even make the Qiao family''s stock market rise.


    Behind, Qiao Yumeng secretly puffed up her reluctant cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road, a Benz S600 is speeding to the city''s herbal medicine market.


    This is Xiao mei''er''s car. She drives to pick up Luo Yu herself according to Luo Yu''s instructions.


    "Master Luo, three Zhang white pine snow dew, really so fastidious?" Xiao mei''er concentrates on driving, but she can''t help chatting up.


    Her mind is exquisite. Before she is sure of Luo Yu''s ability, she still changes her mouth and takes the title of "master".


    "Well, the pine must be white pine, it must be three feet high, it must grow in the snow mountain, it must condense dew." Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    "Master, what kind of pills do you want to make for me?" Xiao mei''er listens to Luo Yu''s words and tries to find out more.


    "Pure demon Dan!"

 Chapter 29

    Hear the net demon Dan, Xiao Mei son''s face reveals a moving smile, "if really so, that is also excellent."


    "You''ve seen a lot of stories about Zhen Huan."


    "Ha ha, your entertainment life is really rich and colorful."


    Xiao mei''er stretches. The reason why she likes to live in the city is that the daily practice of the demon clan is boring.


    The car drove to the nearby parking lot, and they got off and walked into the herbal medicine market together.


    "The merchants here are mixed up and sell a lot of adulterated herbs, but occasionally they can find old herbs dug up from the mountains by the farmers who don''t know the truth."


    Xiao Meier introduces Luo Yu. Of course, she doesn''t bring Luo Yu to Taobao. She has a special way.


    When she arrived at the gate of the old teahouse''s backyard, Xiao mei''er raised her hand and knocked nine times on the pear blossom wooden door with mottled traces of time.


    Dong Dong... Dong Dong! Dong Dong... Dong Dong! Dong!!


    "Three short, one long, two times, and finally one heavy. It''s a sign for beginners. " She explained.


    Luo Yu doesn''t make a fuss. If he can sell such a strange thing as "sanzhang white pine snow dew", he must not be an ordinary drug dealer. He must know the truth.


    After a while, someone came to open the door.


    Wearing a hat and a cold face, the man opened the door and turned back without even saying hello.


    "He''s called the door god. He''s dumb." Xiao mei''er said with a smile.


    Through the large courtyard, in the long dark corridor, detour a few circles, dumb door god took two people into a coal oil lamp hall.


    You can hear the Beijing Opera coming from the front yard of the teahouse. The song is "Wu Song beat the tiger".


    From time to time, the storyteller''s voice came to his ears, saying "Shushan swordsman".


    The literary and artistic life in the front courtyard teahouse is quite rich.


    "Manager Xiao, is this a new guest?"


    After a while, a skinny old man, clutching a crutch, came out to treat guests. His eyes were bright, and he looked up and down at Luo Yu as soon as he came out.


    "Yes, Mr. Wei." Xiao Meier smiles sweetly.


    "The old rules." Mr. Wei took out a small white bottle and put it on the table.


    Xiao mei''er gets up, grabs the white bottle, comes to Luo Yu and hands it to him, "drink it."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to take it over, twisted it open, smelled it, frowned and said, "Fu Shui?"


    "Some insight."


    Mr. Wei explained with a smile, "it''s called Fu Shui. You can''t tell anyone what you see or hear when you do business with us."


    Luo Yu is funny. No wonder the enchantress didn''t mention this place to himself just now. It turns out that it''s hard to say.


    Luo Yu drank it all in one gulp.


    "This is a" xuanzihao "trading center in our city. It''s a trading platform for people in our practice. Everyone has to drink" speechless "Rune water to speak freely. Hoo... I''m choked up just now!"


    Xiao mei''er breathes in with her high chest. Women are talkative, and female goblins are no exception. It makes her speechless all the way.


    "Just don''t say too much to ordinary people. There is no taboo between Taoism and friends. Please rest assured." Mr. Wei asked for a smile.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    It''s just Rune water. You want to limit his tongue?


    unable to speak in self-defense under certain circumstances? It doesn''t exist.


    "What about the things?" He spoke faintly.


    Mr. Wei raised his hand, and the dumb door god came out with a tray full of small bottles.


    "You know Bai Songxue Lu. I think you have a wide range of knowledge. But how to distinguish the so-called" three Zhang Bai Songxue Lu "? Please help yourself


    It means let Luo Yu choose for himself.


    Luo Yu is not affectable, stand up, stretch out a hand, fingertips one by one in those small bottles gently across.


    "These two bottles."


    He quickly chose the target. Fortunately, there was something he wanted, so he didn''t go for nothing.


    "That''s true!" Xiao mei''er is very happy.


    "Can you tell me how the height of the tree affects the snow dew of the white pine? If that''s right, I''ll give you another 100 year old yam for free." Old Wei had a strong desire for knowledge.


    "The tree is three Zhang long. It drinks the dew from the sky and flows down to the nine springs." Luo Yu only said nine words, but let the old man suddenly open.


    "I see. I see. Ha ha!" Wei laopo was very excited, "the tree is three Zhang long, drinking Tianlu on the top and connecting Jiuquan on the bottom. This is clearly a natural geomantic omen Bureau."


    "Pay for it." Luo Yu glances at the charming goblin.


    "How much is it?" Xiao mei''er asked the old man nervously that the goblin was obviously a money fan and didn''t want to spend more money.


    "500 in case bottle, or 50 years demon yuan for a bottle." Mr. Wei hesitated and offered the price.


    "Old man, you start from the ground!" Xiao mei''er is angry. She comes first, but it''s not so expensive.


    Needless to say, the old man must have listened to Luo Yu''s advice and raised the price of sanzhang baisong Xuelu alone.


    What a shameless old man.


    Wei laozheng is complacent about his cleverness, but Luo Yu coldly splashes a ladle of ice water on him. "I just forgot to say that the spirit of sanzhang Bai Song Xuelu is in a delicate balance. Once touched by a man or a woman with extremely hot yang, he can''t let go, or he will be destroyed!"


    "You... Are you Sheng Yang physique?" The smile on Wei Lao''s face solidified.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yu glanced at him. For a moment, a pair of eyes seemed to be burning like two golden Suns to Wei Lao. Wei Lao, who was as deep as the abyss, turned to avoid.


    What a terrible fire!


    "Cluck! Old man, I didn''t expect that we still had a hand, did we? Now we only offer 50 in case bottles. If you don''t sell them, we''ll pull them down. Anyway, we''re not responsible. "


    Xiao mei''er catches the opportunity to save money and takes the opportunity to bargain.


    "You..."


    Mr. Wei''s rickety body trembled and nearly fell apart.


    Once Luo Yu gives up, two bottles of three Zhang white pine snow dew will be discarded. If they are not sold, is there any choice?


    Wei Laoxin is bleeding.


    Fawning goblin is really cold-blooded in finance. No matter how old Wei pleads with him, 500000 yuan is nothing more.


    In the end, she got it.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll take what I want to eat."


    Out of the door, walking in the street, fawning goblin face fawning.


    Ask Luo Yu to come out and spend half less than the budget in the end. Of course, I''m happy.


    "No


    "Don''t mention it. You''ve saved me a lot of money. It''s right to invite you to dinner."


    "Not really." Luo Yu see her stubborn, had to tell the truth, "you have repay me." Luo Yu raised two bottles in his hand.


    "Isn''t that the material of alchemy for me? Do you want to steal it?" The coquettish goblin suddenly looks alert.


    "Only one of them is."


    "Do you mean to say that... Alchemy only needs a bottle of three Zhang white pine snow dew?" Xiao mei''er''s eyes were wide open.


    "Well."


    "What about the other bottle?"


    "It''s mine now." Luo Yu is in a good mood and walks ahead with a smile.


    "..." Xiao mei''er was indignant.


    After making trouble for a long time, the old fox was the one who took advantage of it. Confused, he asked her to help him buy the bill.


    Half a million!


    It''s much more expensive than a meal.


    Uncomfortable, want to cry!


    Xiao mei''er catches up angrily and grabs Luo Yu''s clothes. "I''m hungry. Please have dinner!"


    Luo Yu did not move.


    "Why not? I didn''t ask you to give it back to me. It''s just a treat... OK, OK, or I''ll treat you... "


    She shook Luo Yu, but found that Luo Yu''s cold eyes were staring at a man who was walking and talking on the phone and wearing a suit.


    "Isn''t that director Song of the Department of Neurology of Chenyu hospital?" Xiao mei''er knows that man.


    "Wait for me for a moment, or you can go back by yourself."


    "Hello..."


    Xiao mei''er wants to keep up, but she finds that Luo Yu has disappeared in the crowd.


    "Did he have a problem with Director Song?" Xiao mei''er is curious.

 Chapter 30

    "Ah Chen, you''d better be careful for me, or I won''t collect the corpse for you if you die in the hands of a woman one day."


    "Hey, hey! Brother, you can rest assured that Qiao''s family has been frozen by the court. What can Qiao Xiangxue do for me? Yes, yes... I know that the dead old man named Qiao had many disciples before he died, and even your master had contact with him. But the truth is that the tree fell and the monkey scattered. The energy of Qiao''s family has long existed in name, but I can''t help your brother. "


    "When can you be a little promising, I managed to help you cheat and become the chief physician of a famous hospital. If you don''t learn and master skills like this again, I will not be able to save you one day."


    "Brother, what you said is covered by you, the doctor''s descendant. We don''t have to worry about our wealth, OK? In ancient times, although our doctors were not in a high position and could hardly enter the top nine, they are very popular in today''s society! On the contrary, it is the Confucianists, Legalists, strategists and miscellaneous scholars who have come to a dead end and have no market. "


    "If you had not been rigid and refused to give me a few pills to cure incurable diseases, my brother, I would have been famous all over the world and trampled on those international medical leaders."


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. You can get the medicine for this month by yourself. I can warn you. Last time I met brother Luming in the mountains, I asked him to make a divination for you. Brother Luming asserted that you committed a natural evil. There will be some unexpected disasters in the near future. You''d better keep a low profile. "


    "Brother, you''re scaring people again. Take the criticism of the God stick as a matter of fact. Do it. Listen to you. Bye!"


    Put away the iPhone 8, shrug, Song Chen did not like it, continue to swagger toward the direction of Tongde Medical Museum.


    Tongde medical center is a traditional Chinese Medicine Center opened by his brother song Shantang in Chenhai city. Under the banner of traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it is actually carrying forward the orthodox secret skills of doctors.


    His university diploma was bought by giving away black money. He had no ability to become the chief physician of key departments in famous hospitals in his early 30s. The secret that can''t be said is to take some secret medicine from my brother on a regular basis. When I see a patient with money, I use secret medicine. If I''m poor, I''m sorry. I just download a prescription from the Internet.


    Today, a rich lady came to see a doctor. It happened that the secret medicine had run out. He prevaricated and asked people to come back tomorrow. Tonight, he got the secret medicine from his brother, and tomorrow, he would hook up with his sister. If he is lucky, he would bubble Bai Fumei and become CEO. It''s not impossible for him to go to the top of his life. Ha!


    In my heart, I fantasized and unconsciously walked into a dark alley.


    The surrounding high-rise buildings completely block the light, the ground stinky ditches flow, the walls are covered with moss, and there are wild cats foraging among the garbage.


    "My brother is also a pig head. He has wonderful skills, but he keeps the hospital in such a back and gloomy place where birds don''t shit. Only in this way can he get rich one day."


    He is used to the bright and luxurious hospital environment, and is not suitable for this kind of dirty place in the city. Every time he comes, he has to pinch his nose.


    All of a sudden, I''m in a rush to urinate.


    Looking around, no one!


    He curled his lips, went to the corner, whistled and zipped.


    Is happy hush, suddenly, the street, vaguely came the sound of guzheng.


    The voice was as ethereal as a sword.


    "It''s hard to play..."


    Before the word "listen" came out of Song Chen''s mouth, his expression solidified and his head rolled down.


    A heartbreak, sword gas down the head!


    Even a few thugs who were lying in ambush on the wall waiting for an opportunity to rush up to repair him were stunned!


    Outside, in a musical instrument shop in the street.


    "Sir, the timbre of my guzheng is not bad." The shop owner smiles at Luo Yu''s slender fingertips and leaves the string.


    The guest just played a short impromptu performance for him. The boss is in the musical instrument business and naturally understands music. The guest plays it very well!


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Unfortunately, Luo Yu didn''t buy it.


    On the other street.


    A big man with big arms and big money, followed by a group of people, quickly took out his mobile phone, "Hello, Joe!"


    "Is it done?"


    "Joe... Joe, man... Man is dead." The big man is trembling.


    "Fat boy, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you just want to teach that guy a lesson as a warning?"


    "Joe... Joe, I didn''t kill you..." fat boy was drenched in cold sweat, not because of the blame of Joe, but just that terrible scene.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing fat boy''s description, Qiao Tianbo, who is steaming for three days in the sauna, sits up straight and looks unbelievable.


    At home.


    Top quality Tie Guanyin has soaked a few pots of water, and both of them are about to drink bitter water.


    "General Lin, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that guy was so wild that he hasn''t come home yet."


    Qiao Xiangxue side to the old man to compensate is not, at the same time in the heart head angry Luo Yu.


    After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and said, "I think so. The ginseng that the old general wanted, I''ll do it for me... My husband agreed."


    It belongs to Luo Yu. She didn''t want to be good at advocating. But on the one hand, the Qiao family can''t afford to offend Lin Changsong. On the other hand, it''s punishment for someone!


    Lin Changsong said with a bitter smile: "my niece misunderstood me. I didn''t come here to force Mr. Luo Yu to give up, but to give him a big gift!"


    Oh, my God!


    Did I hear you right?


    Qiao Xiangxue is in a mess.


    Someone put the old general in the air that night, the old general not only was not angry, but also gave him a big gift.


    How can someone have such a big face?


    "It''s getting late, and we can''t disturb you any more. Let''s leave first. My niece, if Mr. Luo Yu comes back, please let me know. It''s said that Lin Changsong, a resident of the imperial capital, has come to visit us and will come back another day."


    Lin Changsong looked at the sky outside, but had to get up.


    "Take your time, old general. I''ll tell you." Qiao Xiangxue stood up to see her off.


    Seeing off the guests and sitting down at home, Qiao Xiangxue was in a trance.


    What the old general said just now is a little strange. As an old general, you can blind someone if you take out any one of them. Why do you call yourself the most humble "layman"?


    "Sister, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Do you want to sit here and wait for my brother-in-law to come back?"


    Qiao Yumeng rubbed his big eyes and looked like a little Sleepy Cat.


    "What am I waiting for? I''m... I''m waiting for my parents to come back." Qiao Xiangxue grinds her silver teeth.


    It was eleven o''clock at night.


    After Luo Yu got out of the car, he happened to run into his father-in-law and mother-in-law, who happened to go home.


    "Yu''er, who was that lady just now?"


    Women are sensitive creatures, and mother-in-law is a fighter in this field. Just now, when she saw a beautiful woman driving Luo Yu home in person, Lin Huixin was very uncomfortable, but she asked Luo Yu as kindly as she could.


    Qiao Tianbo did not squint. He didn''t seem to care, but his old face was obviously very tight.


    "A new friend." Luo Yu tells the truth.


    Lin Huixin is secretly annoyed. As soon as she got to know her, you dare to fight so hard. Where do you put my daughter and our old couple''s face away?


    "Do you know how to come back?"


    After entering the hall, before sitting down, Qiao Xiangxue stood up and threw the newspaper heavily on the table.


    If a woman always waits until late at night, then... She will be like an angry Tigress!


    And Qiao Xiangxue, she is like a glacier volcano eruption!

 Chapter 31

    The old couple were still complaining. Seeing that their daughter took the lead in getting angry, they quickly came forward to persuade them.


    "Xiangxue, don''t be angry, yu''er. He''s just having fun, and he doesn''t have to go home at night."


    Qiao Tianbo smiles dryly. Yes, the boy doesn''t go home at night, but he openly asks a woman to take him home.


    "Well, well, go to bed early. Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll take you to the temple to pray. As long as you smooth out the day, you won''t have so much trouble in the future."


    Originally, Lin Huixin wanted to ventilate with her daughter and let her daughter be on guard against Luo Yu''s cheating outside. Now she doesn''t dare to talk too much. She only hopes that Luo Yu will be more restrained.


    "Hum!"


    Qiao Xiangxue had prepared a lot of words about Luo Yu, but now she couldn''t say a word. The most important thing is that someone didn''t want to hear it. She turned her head and rushed upstairs.


    Luo Yu went upstairs without delay.


    When he came up, Luo Yu found that the door was locked.


    Yes, it''s his room, which is Qiao Xiangxue''s original one.


    This little cold girl is angry, unexpectedly seize the opportunity to regain the sovereignty of the room, and shut Luo Yu out.


    Don''t let me in? There is no


    Luo Yu raised his hand and patted the door lock lightly, then the bolt of the lock was opened.


    "You... You... How did you break in?"


    Inside, Qiao Xiangxue is changing clothes. Facing the man who suddenly intrudes, she almost faints.


    This bastard can pry the locked door. How dare this bastard be more arrogant?


    "I can come and go freely here. Don''t play with me like that in the future."


    Luo Yu casually smiles, takes off his coat and throws it on the bed.


    "What do you want to do?" Qiao Xiangxue holds her chest and retreats.


    "Bath, sleep." Luo Yu enters the bathroom.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s face flushed. Didn''t this guy want to treat me like that just now


    She sat beside the bed in a huff and hesitated to spend the night with that bastard to let him know what she was good at.


    "Pass me a bathrobe."


    The bathroom door suddenly opened and held out a hand.


    "Dream!"


    Qiao Xiangxue had a black line on her forehead.


    Luo Yu laughs and waves. Taking advantage of the little cold girl''s inattention, he takes something from the closet and takes away a men''s bathrobe.


    Qiao Xiangxue didn''t help Luo Yu with her bathrobe on purpose. Just now she was going to take a bath. She had put a woman in the bathroom. If you have the ability, you can wear it. I don''t despise you.


    To be on the safe side, Qiao Xiangxue gritted her teeth: "don''t touch my clothes!"


    She has a habit of cleanliness. It''s hard for a man to touch her clothes, not to mention the intimate bathrobe for a man to wear.


    "I didn''t move." Luo Yu answers.


    "Not moving... What are you going to wear later? Is it not to wear... "Qiao Xiangxue whispered, heart palpitating.


    After a while, the door opened, she turned around for the first time, and angrily scolded: "hooligan!"


    Hooligans?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Luo Yu was wrapped up tightly and came to her.


    Qiao Xiangxue is stunned. Where''s the man''s bathrobe in the bathroom? Am I wrong?


    "You, go rub Joe''s bed, or, go over there and sleep on the sofa."


    Without waiting for her to relax, Luo Yu pointed to the sofa at that end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Xiangxue is so angry that she wants to roll all over the floor, but she is defeated in the end, because next, Luo Yu will change her pajamas, if she doesn''t go


    "Stop!"


    But as soon as the man rushed to the door, the light laughter came.


    "What for?" Qiao Xiangxue turns her head, but sees that Luo Yu has come over.


    It makes her nervous.


    Someone doesn''t want to


    No way, no way. I''ve been thinking awkwardly just now. If I think awkwardly again, I''ll make this guy laugh to death.


    She raises her head and looks at Luo Yu with pride.


    She doesn''t believe that this guy really dares to force himself down. If he dares to... She will... Shout for help!


    When Luo Yu comes to her, she can smell the shower gel and peep at Yusheng''s bodybuilding and the highest appearance in the three realms. Luo Yu slowly reaches out his hand and holds the cold beauty''s chin. He says sternly: "remember, next time Song Chen''s kind of goods will pester you, report it to me as soon as possible. Do you hear me?"


    Buzzing~~


    The consciousness is blank!


    Ready to struggle, she was stunned.


    Song Chen?


    He... Got it?


    "What have you done to them?" She was suddenly nervous and worried.


    "It''s none of your business." Luo Yu perfunctorized with these four words, then gently pushed her out of the door and closed it.


    Bang.


    Qiao Xiangxue stood at the door, stunned for a long time.


    Clearly secretly care about me, but also said that I have nothing to do with this... Who ah!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Xiangxue, the doctor of Chenyu hospital who slandered you these two days was cut down in the herbal medicine market last night. You can rest assured in the future."


    Qiao Tianbo endured for a long time, or told his daughter the news.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Qiao Xiangxue spat out a mouthful of clear porridge and immediately shivered. He slowly threw his startled eyes at Luo Yu and opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, daughter?" Lin Huixin is concerned.


    "No, nothing..." Qiao Xiangxue quickly lowered her head and wiped her mouth. It seemed that she was afraid to stare at Luo Yu again, which would make the family suspicious.


    But in my heart, she is really hard to calm down.


    Cut, someone actually for their own, ran to cut that guy!


    How could that be?


    Should he be so impulsive?


    No police will come and take him away later, will they?


    In an instant, Qiao Xiangxue was in a state of confusion.


    Luo Yu glanced at his father-in-law, quite speechless. When did Yu Sheng use "chop" to kill? That''s sword Qi. It''s taking the head of a man beyond a hundred steps. Do you understand?


    "Eat quickly, the car is waiting outside." Lin Huixin doesn''t want to destroy the family atmosphere because of a dead person, and she smiles to change the topic.


    "Mom, I really want to go up the mountain to pray today. You don''t know, and I don''t believe that..."


    Qiao Xiangxue slightly doodle mouth, originally she was killed also do not want to accompany someone to go up the mountain to pray, but out of such a big thing, she was a little shaken.


    "Silly girl, what do you mean you don''t believe it? If you''re sincere, you''ll be smart. You and yu''er are short of luck now. They just make trouble all day. Do you understand?"


    As a rich wife, Lin Huixin seems to be superstitious.


    "Oh." Qiao Xiangxue steals a glance from someone. She says it''s all right. Let''s take a day off. It''s just this weekend.


    At noon, several cars of Qiao''s family drove to Beishan.


    There are many places of interest in the Beishan area of Chenhai City, among which there are many places of religious culture. There are many Taoist temples and temples.


    These days, we have to make an appointment to burn incense and worship Buddha. As early as a week ago, Lin Huixin had made an appointment for Jinxia temple. She really had a good heart.


    But just a few minutes before Qiao''s car arrived, a customer in camouflage clothes came to a Banxian stall at the foot of the mountain.


    "Sir, fortune telling is still about marriage. I''m known as Wu Banxian in the world. I don''t accept money if I don''t work." Wu Banxian quickly got up and yelled.


    "Take the money. There will be a Cadillac going up the mountain later. You rush up and stop it for me. Then you can make a divination for the lady and her husband. Do as I say..."


    Liu Yu put a few bundles of banknotes into Banxian''s pocket and put them close to his ear. He had a bad smile.

 Chapter 32

    In Qiao''s garage, there are all kinds of luxury cars, which can hold a car show. Today''s trip is still low-key. Lin Huixin asked the driver to drive this Cadillac.


    Ordinary people don''t understand that this is a Cadillac customized by the president of a big country, so it''s not very eye-catching to drive on the road. Even so, just at the foot of the mountain, before passing the gate card of the scenic spot, a magic wand holding a fortune teller sign was crossed in the middle of the road.


    "Please stop and listen to me!"


    Wu Banxian has a high voice, and he has found the posture of the real dragon emperor among the people.


    "What does this man want to do, touch porcelain?"


    Qiao Yumeng is playing a game, squinting at the criminal and muttering.


    "It doesn''t look like a good kind."


    Qiao Xiangxue snorted softly, not to mention that she was in a hurry to go to the company last month, and she really ran into an old lady who ran into porcelain. Anyway, things are not going well recently.


    Lin Huixin was about to let the driver drive her away when Wu Banxian came up and said with a playful smile, "madam, I''ll take some children up the mountain, but in order to pray for luck for the eldest lady and her new son-in-law?"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    As soon as Lin Huixin''s face is clear, it''s a private matter of the family. Why should outsiders tell the truth? She was suspicious.


    "I''m not talented. I''ve known heaven since I was a child. I''ve heard about cause and effect for three hundred years. I know that I''m 300 years old and flashy. I''m wandering in the boundless world, and I''m dedicated to giving directions to those who are predestined."


    Wu Banxian narrowed his eyes and stroked his beard with a long smile. In an instant, his demeanor was somewhat mysterious.


    "It''s always the same story. Who are you cheating on?"


    Qiao Yumeng put down her mobile phone, turned her mouth and didn''t believe half a punctuation mark.


    Qiao Xiangxue was as cold as ice and didn''t take a look.


    Luo Yu is closing his eyes.


    "You''re too busy. We don''t need your advice. Please get out of the way!"


    Born in a rich family, although she has believed in Buddhism in recent years, she still has a high immunity to this kind of fortune teller, so she is also dismissive.


    "Madam, I don''t want to say much, but I want to make a divination for the eldest lady and the new son-in-law. This is my doom. Don''t get me wrong. I won''t take any money for this divination."


    These days, there are no too many magic wands that force you to do fortune telling for free, and there are not too many walking streets selling incense, flowers and birds. Wu Banxian is also one of them. Lin Huixin drives him away, and he still depends on them.


    "It''s said that it''s free of charge. When we figure it out, we''re going to help us eliminate the disaster. The lion has a big mouth."


    Qiao Yumeng is smart and smart, and suddenly sees through the other party''s routine.


    "No, no!" But Wu Banxian didn''t play according to the routine. He said with a mysterious smile, "I said that this is the fate of me, and it''s also the fate of the two newlyweds. There''s no solution to this, so no matter how much money you spend, I can''t help you. It''s just fate. I have to save my life!"


    This words hear Lin Huixin hair hair, this person if say nice words, a smile but also just, can listen to that tone, Xiangxue and Luoyu, clear is a crisis latent.


    After the two married, they didn''t give each other a good look. They quarreled all day long. Lin Huixin was suspicious and believed in them. "You can tell me, but don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Ma!" Qiao Xiangxue is dissatisfied. Originally, this marriage has exhausted her. She doesn''t want to let a god stick tell her what to do.


    "All right, we''ll just listen, we won''t believe it." Lin Huixin put her hand on the back of her daughter''s hand to comfort her.


    "This is the new uncle."


    Wu Banxian looked at Luo Yu with his eyes closed. He tut tut said, "the new uncle is extraordinary. He has a full gate. His face is full of Wei. He is full of real dragon spirit. If he was born in ancient times, it must be the order of the emperor!"


    This boast is a bit too much, but Lin Huixin is quite comfortable to listen to. People praise her son-in-law, and she also has face. Although I can''t see that yu''er has any ability to be conceited for the time being, the Warlock is right about one thing. Yu''er''s appearance is rare in the world. It''s more eye-catching than those big stars and little fresh meat. It happens that Xiang Xue in her family is also beautiful. They should be talented and beautiful. You''re the only one. Alas!


    "You have to say how handsome my brother-in-law is. You think we are blind!" Qiao Yumeng snorted.


    Qiao Xiangxue looks at her mother''s complacency and the little girl''s shyness, rolling her eyes.


    She admits that someone''s face is really good, but don''t you know that she always hates embroidered pillows? But in the end, she married such a person. Her mother and smelly girl were very happy to suck up in front of outsiders, and someone seemed to like to listen to such flattery, without any modesty.


    In fact, Luo Yu is disdainful.


    emperor?


    You go to ask the kings of the past dynasties, do they dare to compare themselves with Yusheng?


    "Oh, what a pity, what a pity¡°


    This time, Wu Banxian began to play tricks without showing any trace. After that, he was ready to give a slap in the face!


    "I''ll give you a chance and get out of here!"


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyebrows were cold and fierce. He didn''t want to hear the harsh advice, but he didn''t want to see a clown in front of him.


    fortune-telling?


    Yusheng is no longer in the samsara of the five elements and six paths. There is no destiny for him in the book of heaven. What does this man take?


    Lin Huixin, Qiao Xiangxue and Qiao Yumeng are stunned by their mother and daughter. When they first flattered him, they didn''t see him declare his position. Now if people want to say something unpleasant, he won''t like it. Is it necessary for him to lose his temper?


    "Ha ha, young man, take it easy!"


    In the face of Luo Yu''s rebuke, Wu Banxian didn''t move. The old God continued to criticize Luo Yu: "your life is the destiny of the emperor crape myrtle. Although you are the dragon and Phoenix, you are also overbearing. You can''t have another company in your life, including your wife!"


    With these words, the car was quiet.


    Mother and daughter looked at each other. The words of the warlock were somehow reasonable.


    How overbearing Luo Yu is, his family all see him in the eye, think he is a door-to-door son-in-law, a rich family, but not with his tail, but domineering, several times let Qiao family door guest touch a nose ash, still outside, let the father-in-law face down - is the last time dog racing.


    Qiao Xiangxue had another taste for this criticism.


    If it was yesterday, she would not take it seriously even if she didn''t like to see Luo Yu.


    However, Luo Yu killed people.


    For her, cut off doctor song!


    Such a person is not only overbearing, he can''t hold sand in his eyes.


    Secretly glancing at Luo Yu''s face, Qiao Xiangxue is in a trance. It''s reasonable that at this time, she should follow the stick''s words and sarcasm Luo Yu''s previous actions. But I don''t know why, she can''t help but protect Luo Yu.


    Maybe, Luo Yu killed a shameless scum for her. No matter whether it''s right or not, she doesn''t hate Luo Yu. On the contrary, she has a touch of emotion that she doesn''t want to admit, and worries about whether Luo Yu''s deeds will be revealed and will be arrested in prison.


    "You are too arbitrary. My family''s yu''er is just young, not so unreasonable as you said."


    Although Lin Huixin''s heart is scared, she is not willing to be a fortune teller as unreasonable as Luo Yu. Even if there is a mother-in-law who doesn''t love her son-in-law, even if Luo Yu doesn''t have any skills for the time being, she is also her son-in-law.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s true that everyone has his own destiny. I don''t think there''s something wrong with the fate of the new uncle. I just think that he is destined to be different from the eldest lady."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Banxian even intensified and began to directly stir up the relationship between the two newlyweds.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with my sister and brother-in-law? Can you talk?" Qiao Yumeng doesn''t like it any more. He raises his pink fist and tries to hit people.


    Qiao Xiangxue pursed her red lips and didn''t speak after all. After marriage, she did not get along with someone, not like a husband and wife at all, but at this time, those words would make Luo Yu feel embarrassed. Moreover, with Qiao Xiangxue''s wisdom, he would not believe this specious criticism.


    She doesn''t agree with Luo Yu. It has nothing to do with fate. It''s her own reason


    "Go, driver, drive!" Lin Huixin is afraid that this will affect the couple''s feelings. Even though she is really suspicious, she still lets the driver drive in a hurry.


    "Let him finish."


    Unexpectedly, this time it was Luo Yu who wanted Wu Banxian to go on.


    Wu Banxian saw what happened and said seriously: "I just said below that, in my uncle''s life style, a wife should marry a little girl who is shy and has a small family. She can be gentle and virtuous, and hide behind you silently!"


    After that, Wu Banxian looked at Qiao Xiangxue again and shook her head and sighed, "but the eldest lady is not an ordinary little girl. The eldest lady''s eyes are slanting and her face is cold. She is like a fairy. She can only see from a distance, but not profane. If you were born in troubled times, you must be the most beautiful woman, the queen of a generation


    "According to you, my sister and brother-in-law should be a good match." Qiao Yumeng protested.


    "Miss two, please listen to the main point. I mean... You two are so dazzling that you can''t be compatible with each other. If you are forced to marry each other, you can''t fight each other. Your life is like water and fire. It''s hard to coexist..."


    Wu Banxian''s words made Lin Huixin''s heart sink.


    "Is this the fate that the couple can''t get together..." Lin Huixin is very upset.


    Even Qiao Xiangxue almost believed that. She looked at someone and said with a smile: "he''s right. I don''t want to be a little girl behind a man all my life. You regret it now. It''s too late."


    "Fragrant snow!"


    "Sister..."


    Lin Huixin is very sad. Qiao Yumeng also helps her forehead. Her sister''s words are just like pouring fuel on the fire.


    I don''t know, that''s what Qiao Xiangxue said from the bottom of her heart. It has nothing to do with the staff.


    And the attitude of Luo Yu immediately, also let the public a consternation.


    "If you''re just a little girl, I don''t like you." Luo Yu light smile, heaven and earth, at the moment as if all can''t cover his frivolity.


    "You don''t stink." Qiao Xiangxue puffed a smile, the coquettish and white eyed amorous feelings, is really upside down.


    But I can see that Luo Yu''s answer, she did not say how satisfied, but at least not disappointed.


    Similarly, if Luo Yu is really a man who is afraid that his wife is better than him, Qiao Xiangxue will never be moved.


    Looking at these two men and women, Wu Banxian was worried. Why don''t you go according to the script? Shouldn''t it be panic and despair at this time?


    Luo Yu coldly glanced at him, "you said so much nonsense. In my opinion, it''s just slander and gossip."


    Wu Banxian straightened up his back and said, "I''m going to reveal my secret. Every sentence is true. It''s not hard to believe it or not."


    This is really heart killing. Do you want to make people nervous, upset by your irresponsible remarks, or even ruin your family?


    His heart should be punished!


    "How dare you swear to God?" Luo Yu has given him a chance and will not tolerate it any more.


    "Why not?"


    Wu Banxian, with a smile from the corner of his eyes, raised his hand over his head and swore in a loud voice that he would not pay taxes. "I, Wu Banxian, swear to heaven that every word is true just now. From the bottom of my heart, if there is a half empty word, I will be punished by heaven..."


    Boom~~


    Voice did not fall, a bolt from the blue, from the sky, impartial, just split in this dignified God stick body.

 Chapter 33

    This Thunderclap made Wu Banxian feel tender inside and out.


    Except for Luo Yu, everyone in the car was stunned.


    All the peddlers who set up stalls on the roadside were stunned.


    "The trough! Someone''s been killed by thunder! "


    A fruit stall owner screamed.


    "Ah! He has been... Rewarded! " Frightened, Qiao Xiangxue points out the window and buries her head on Luo Yu''s chest, shivering.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not you who are being split." Luo Yu touched her little head.


    Qiao Xiangxue hasn''t recovered for a long time. It''s the first time for her to see someone killed by lightning.


    Why is someone so calm? It''s dead. Isn''t he afraid at all?


    "Xiao Li, drive


    Lin Huixin was in a daze for a long time and quickly let the driver drive.


    Cadillac galloped up the mountain.


    After a while, the crowd gathered around and pointed at Wu Banxian, who was all black on the ground.


    A lot of fortune tellers and physiognomy magicians nearby have already disappeared after swallowing their saliva.


    Today, I didn''t read the almanac. It''s not suitable for business!


    Liu Yu came in a hurry and looked at Wu Banxian''s death on the ground. His face was startled and his eyes were uncertain.


    He had just been hiding on a distant hill, peeping through his spectacles.


    "What bad luck is it? I don''t know if I have finished the task given to him... "


    Liu Yu looked at the clear sky. For some reason, his back was cold.


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain road.


    "Yu''er, the fortuneteller just now..." Lin Huixin wants to stop.


    "He lied against his will and was struck by thunder. We can''t blame him." Luo Yu gives a light smile.


    "Well, he deserves it. Who let him curse his brother-in-law and sister?" Qiao Yumeng, still in shock, nods.


    Qiao Xiangxue secretly looks at Luo Yu''s face, and her thoughts are like a tide.


    Reason told him that she, this is a coincidence, has nothing to do with someone, someone lazy, idle, can never be powerful enough to call the wind and rain, call thunder.


    And it''s so unscientific!


    But seeing someone calm and idle makes her think more.


    After driving to the scenic spot on the mountain, Lin Huixin took them out of the car and walked in the mountains.


    There are many temples and Taoist temples in this area. The gate is lively and magnificent, and countless faithful men and women come and go.


    There are also many small temples, small temples, and even countless earth temples and City God altars on the roadside.


    In the north of the entrance of the scenic spot, next to the Qingshi square, there is a ancestral hall, which is small in scale, but very popular.


    There are also many young men and women coming in and out.


    Nowadays, the only religious and cultural behavior that can make young people interested is about two words - love!


    Obviously, it''s a Yuelao temple!


    "Xiangxue, yu''er, please go in and kowtow to Yuelao, let Yuelao give you more luck, and strive for the Qiao family to get their grandson as soon as possible."


    Lin Huixin''s trip is to take her children up the mountain to pray for luck. When she passes by Yuelao temple, there is no reason why she should not go to pay homage - although her eldest daughter is married, her youngest daughter is still young.


    "Don''t forget it..." Qiao Xiangxue''s pretty cheek is slightly red. It''s strange to go with someone to pay homage to the old moon.


    "There are also ten square trees. Sister, you and your brother-in-law will buy a red rope to hang on, and you will surely have a fat boy next year!"


    Qiao Yumeng followed suit. Seeing that many people were tying red ropes to a big tree, she wanted to join in the fun on a whim.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    Pulled down by her mother, Qiao Xiangxue is very ashamed to be dragged to the gate of Yuelao temple.


    There is a little old man at the gate of Yuelao temple. He sets up a table and takes the bamboo sticks from young men and women. He flies with spitting stars.


    This person is the temple wish of Yuelao temple. The men and women who come to ask for fate kowtow and pray devoutly under the statue of Yuelao. After they finish their wishes, they also need to shake a sign.


    This is a marriage signature.


    And this temple wish is a special existence for people to sign. No doubt, it''s also an old magic wand!


    "Yu''er, Xiang Xue, please go in and ask for the autograph. After that, let the temple wish show you. I''ve heard that it''s very effective here!"


    Lin Huixin can''t wait to urge.


    "I''m not interested." Luo Yu is not moved.


    Qiao Xiangxue is angry. You are not interested. Do you want me to go in alone to seek fate?


    Due to her mother''s mood, in order to complete the task, Qiao Xiangxue has to stare at Luo Yu, biting her teeth into the ancestral hall to worship the old man.


    It seems to be the basic principle of worshiping God that one''s heart is not sincere with anger.


    Qiao Xiangxue is very perfunctory, holding the bamboo tube and shaking it casually.


    Patta!


    A bamboo stick fell to the ground.


    Qiao Xiangxue picked it up and saw that she was red in the face.


    Sign!


    no It''s all going to swing to the top.


    Around the men and women, a look of envy.


    You know, this Yuelao temple is very tight. It will not put lots of signatures in the bamboo tube in order to please the pilgrims.


    On the contrary, there are only one hundred sticks in the bamboo tube!


    So, according to science, the probability is only one percent.


    Many of the men and women who are in love with each other can''t sign their names when they come in, so they secretly put them back into the bamboo tube and shake them again.


    There''s a guy with bad luck. His knees are sore and his hands are cramped.


    There are also those who love vanity, or those who are afraid of offending their girlfriends, so they secretly pick up the shangshangqian and take it out to Miao Zhu.


    Qiao Xiangxue did the same thing. She put the sign back into the bamboo tube, bit the silver teeth and shook it again.


    This makes the men and women around do not understand, shake to sign, you are not willing to? Oh, my God!


    Crack!


    Another bamboo stick fell to the ground. Qiao Xiangxue took it up and almost fainted.


    Again!


    "I don''t believe it. Let me have bad luck every day. I don''t want it today. You have to give it to me!"


    She''ll come again.


    It turned out to be signed again.


    Qiao Xiangxue is angry. What are you doing? Do you want to be so evil?


    The men and women around are in tears. This beautiful lady, please don''t abuse the dog. What do you want?


    Qiao Xiangxue has no shame, so she has to blush and sign out with the stick in her heart.


    In fact, no one saw that when Qiao Xiangxue asked for the signing, the eyes of the old moon were shining


    "It''s signed! Great


    At the gate, Lin Huixin was upset because Luo Yu didn''t cooperate. Seeing that her daughter was shaking her signature, she was too happy to close her mouth.


    Qiao Xiangxue stealthily glances at Luo Yu, and her cheek is burning.


    "Sister, come on, bring it here, let the temple wish solve it for you."


    Qiao Yumeng can''t wait to grab it. She''s been worrying about it for a long time. She''s queuing up there. At this time, she just takes it and gives it to Miaoji.


    Miao Zhu was full of energy. When he got the autograph, he immediately looked back and forth at Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue, stroked his beard and said with a long smile: "congratulations to you, I''m destined to be married. If you want to build this marriage, it will be a good marriage for a hundred years, and there will be plenty of children and grandchildren! There is a way that one can cross the same boat after one hundred years of cultivation, and one can sleep together after one thousand years of cultivation. "


    The pilgrims around were stunned.


    What''s wrong with temple wishes, which have always been more reserved? They just say good things, and every sentence is golden.


    Other people have taken the autograph, but the temple wishes to explain the autograph to others. It''s both good and bad. But it''s the turn of those two people to talk about it as if they were heroes of the divine eagle. Should they be so biased.


    Around a lot of people, envy hate ah!


    "Good, great!"


    Lin Huixin, a rich and expensive lady, has been wiping her eyes. She was crying with joy. When she heard that the temple wishes were so good, she swept away the haze at the foot of the mountain and looked at her daughter and Luoyu as if she were looking at a pair of heaven made Bi Ren.


    Qiao Xiangxue is also red faced, sometimes peeking at someone''s reaction, confused.


    She doesn''t believe these, but people like to listen to good words, especially girls, when they hear someone looking forward to happiness for you, they can''t help but follow them.


    Luo Yu is speechless to the extreme.


    He looked at the obviously abnormal temple to wish the little old man, and said softly, "Yuelao, it''s almost OK. Don''t just say something useless."

 Chapter 34

    Seeing through by Luo Yu, Miao Zhu''s son quickly raised his head, and with a little respect, he said with divine sense: "little God has seen the immortal Yu, so it''s polite here!"


    "Why are you attached to a mortal?" Luo Yu asked him.


    "Xiaoshen saw that Shangxian was married to a very beautiful woman. He couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to say a few words of blessing." The little old man laughed in embarrassment.


    "Don''t do this. Who are we with? In this era, how can we use you to sign the red rope for mortals?"


    Luo Yu is funny. He can''t be fooled by this.


    "Alas, the times have changed. Even the immortals have made a career. They can''t be as good as Shangxian. They have the great fortune of heaven and earth, and they are free and happy."


    The little old man grins bitterly. Luo Yu is right. Now the world is free to fall in love, and there is no need for a matchmaker.


    These men and women who come to burn incense are just seeking psychological comfort.


    And he is old, now in the immortal, is a casual job.


    Of course, what is attached to the temple wishes is only his separation, not his own.


    Around is so, see Luo Yu He also dare not trust big, in front of this immortal, although not the Jade Emperor granted heaven God official, but the name of feather saint, proud world three, the Jade Emperor dare not underestimate, besides, he is only a seven grade God official.


    "I''m different from you."


    Luo Yu light smile.


    There are two kinds of gods.


    One is God, born in ancient times.


    One is a God.


    Shenguan is the maintainer and manager of the order of the three realms recognized by the three books of heaven, earth and man. Headed by the Jade Emperor, he is in charge of the three realms based on the holy mirror of heaven.


    Divine officials represent belief, system and order. Similar to the government organization, the Jade Emperor is equivalent to the president. They have their own abilities, as well as the divine power, supernatural power and divine power given by the three books of heaven, earth and man.


    When it comes to God, we can''t help mentioning immortals.


    Immortals are practitioners who pursue the supreme road. In terms of behavior habits, immortals are divided into immortals, wandering immortals and scattered immortals!


    Immortals are the immortals who are granted official positions by the Jade Emperor.


    Youxian has no official position as a God, but it is recognized by the book of heaven, so it has an official immortal book.


    Because there are immortal books, immortals and immortals are real immortals!


    Sanxian has neither the position of God nor the book of immortals. Usually because the strength is not up to the standard, heaven does not look up to it, but there are some special reasons.


    Among the three, the immortals have their own way of life, as well as divine power, supernatural power and supernatural power. They seem very proud, but in fact, there is no free lunch in the world. Er... There is no lunch in the sky!


    To hold the divine power means to accept the rules and regulations of heaven, that is, the rules and regulations of heaven.


    You Xian and Sanxian are at ease.


    Luo Yu now tells Yuelao separately that his own way is different from theirs. In fact, it means that even if the Jade Emperor of your family invites each other for many times, I will not be a God in heaven.


    "I''ve heard of Yusheng''s ambition for a long time, even surpassing the three books of heaven, earth and man. The little god can only look up to it." The old moon sighed.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make my family suspicious."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile, it''s true, but he didn''t have the heart to communicate with a small deity satisfied with ease.


    "Xiaoshen is leaving."


    See that temple wishes small old son to shiver next, and then a face blank appearance, don''t know what happened.


    At the moment, he has finished solving the signature for Qiao Xiangxue, which makes the cold beauty feel ashamed. His wife, Lin Huixin, is very happy.


    "It''s said that brother-in-law and sister are a good match. I''ll buy two red ropes and tie them to the tree. Hee hee!"


    Qiao Xiangxue was also very happy. She made her own decision and ran to one side to buy a red rope. She went straight to the crowded Shifang tree.


    "Yu''er, Xiangxue, it''s rare that God loves you so much. Come with me and thank all the gods and Buddhas for their vows."


    Lin Huixin, a bad fortune teller, doesn''t believe in this kind of good thing, but she really believes it. At the moment, she pulls Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue to burn incense along the way.


    According to her idea, all the temples here, big and small, should worship.


    However, Qiao''s family is rich. It seems that as long as she is happy, she will be fine.


    "That''s troublesome." Qiao Xiangxue was not happy, but she recognized it.


    "I will not." Luo Yu made it clear.


    "Why?" Lin Huixin looks very sad.


    "Do you want to be so arrogant, you fellow? Will you lose a piece of skin if you bow down?"


    Qiao Xiangxue stamped her feet. My mother is in poor health. Why doesn''t this guy have any eyesight?


    "Are you sure you want me to do it?" Luo Yu looks at her with slanting eyes.


    "Cut the crap, take it and follow me!"


    Qiao Xiangxue forces a few sticks of incense taken from the driver Xiao Li into Luo Yu''s hand, and then drags him straight to a local temple.


    Come near, she kneels on the futon first, then stares at Luo Yu, "come on!"


    Luo Yu is funny. You asked for it. He stepped forward and leaned slightly, but his knees weren''t bent. A terrible scene happened.


    WOW!


    The small earth Temple collapsed.


    Qiao Xiangxue quickly got up, looked at the ruins, tut tut said, "disrepair for a long time?"


    Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    Two people come back, Lin Huixin comes forward concern: "did not hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Qiao Xiangxue shakes her head.


    "There is a Town God''s Temple, we Qiao family is a business, city based business, City God must not worship!"


    Lin Huixin did not take his heart to heart and pulled two men into the nearby Town God''s Temple.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    "The temple is going to collapse. Run


    "What''s the situation? Is there an earthquake?"


    A group of people, shouting, ran out.


    Next moment, Town God''s Temple falls.


    Qiao Xiangxue and her mother looked at each other.


    At the critical moment, someone grabbed their mother and daughter and escaped, so there was no skin injury.


    Qiao Xiangxue looks at Luo Yu in a strange mood.


    This guy responds so fast as if he knew Town God''s Temple would collapse.


    But then, the Town God''s Temple building just went in, and the structure was well maintained.


    "Forget it, let''s go directly to Jinxia temple to worship Buddha."


    Helpless, Lin Huixin takes the couple straight to the largest temple in the scenic spot.


    Jinxia temple is quite grand. It''s the largest temple in the city. It is full of incense and people.


    Because of his good family background, the abbot of Jinxia temple made an appointment in advance to greet them in person.


    "My wife is kind-hearted and has a good relationship. The Buddha will surely bless the Qiao family for a hundred years."


    It can be seen that Lin Huixin usually gives money to Jinxia temple, so the Abbot''s attitude towards her is quite polite.


    "Master xuanming, this is my eldest daughter Qiao Xiangxue, and this is my new uncle. His name is Luoyu."


    Lin Huixin led them to introduce the master. Abbot xuanming was a famous monk with profound Buddhism.


    "Thank you, benefactor." Abbot xuanming first put his hands together to Qiao Xiangxue.


    "It''s very polite, master." Qiao Xiangxue nodded quietly.


    Then abbot xuanming looked at Luo Yu again. He was about to be polite. His face was stiff, and his eyes became deep.


    This man... Is so ethereal that he can''t feel a trace of vulgarity when standing in front of him!


    This is the surprise in abbot xuanming''s heart.


    "Thank you, benefactor."


    But out of politeness, he said hello.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything, but just gave a slight sign.


    Later, abbot xuanming took his family to the main hall to worship Buddha.


    In the main hall, there are many statues of Buddha, which are glittering with gold as if they were covered with divine light. Standing here, people feel their own insignificance, and their heart of piety arises spontaneously.


    According to the rules, abbot xuanming and his family began to worship the Buddha.


    "These are the four great vajras. They are the king of the state, the king of growth, the king of Guangmu, and the king of Duowen. I''d like you to kowtow to them."


    Abbot xuanming arranged it slowly.


    The four great vajras are the Dharma protectors of Xumi mountain. According to the rules, the Luoyu family only need to hold a green fragrance to kowtow.


    Lin Huixin and Qiao Xiangxue do the same, but also pull up Luoyu.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Click~~


    With Luo Yu''s action, the Dharma phase of the four vajras directly broke on the table.


    Around the pilgrims, scared to retreat.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. The Buddha statues are in disrepair for a long time, and some of them are unstable."


    Abbot xuanming was awe struck. He first used the old excuse to appease the people. Then he took a deep look at Luo Yu and said, "benefactor, the four great vajras are not suitable for you. Please follow me."


    Then he took Luo Yu to the two exaggerated Buddhas and said, "this is a Luohan who subdues the dragon and subdues the tiger. Please preside over the four incense sticks and make two kowtows!"


    Abbot xuanming has realized Luo Yu''s power. He knows the four heavenly kings'' Dharma. He can''t suppress Luo Yu''s momentum, so he can only recommend him to visit the two great Arhats.


    In the west, conquering the dragon and subduing the tiger is very important.


    Results¡ª¡ª


    Click~~


    It''s broken again.


    Abbot xuanming took a deep breath. What''s the origin of this man?


    "Benefactor, come here!"


    He was afraid, so he took Luo Yu to the statue of Maitreya.


    It goes without saying that Maitreya, in the journey to the west, helps Monkey Sun to clean up the existence if he comes. A golden cymbal and a man''s bag nearly trapped the monkey to death.


    This is one of the great Buddhas in the West!


    "Forget it. Save him some face. I''m quite familiar with him." Luo Yu shook his head lightly.


    Abbot xuanming, who do you mean "he"? Has anything to do with me?


    Abbot xuanming was very dissatisfied: "benefactor, don''t be polite, just pay homage! Please give me three incense sticks and three kowtows and six bows


    Abbot xuanming didn''t believe it. Even the Buddha couldn''t hold Luo Yu.


    "Then you can find him a better craftsman to repair it."


    In order to make the old monk give up his heart, Luo Yu comes forward to worship him.


    This time, Maitreya is not broken. Xuanming Abbot secretly relieved, is about to show a big smile to Luo Yu, but listen¡ª¡ª


    Zizi~~


    Like the ice from winter to spring, something is cracking.


    Abbot xuanming raised his head and almost fainted.


    There are numerous cracks in the statue of Maitreya.


    It''s a gold body. When it was built, it was plated with real gold.


    "Do you still worship me?"


    Luo Yu looks at the larger Buddha statues behind him.


    "Don''t worship, don''t worship, benefactor has no chance with my Buddhism, it''s better not to worship!"


    The abbot of xuanming wiped his sweat wildly and stopped in a hurry.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not announce.


    Seriously speaking, he is not only predestined with Buddhism, but also predestined with Buddhism.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to do it.


    It''s that the Dharma can''t stand it.


    In addition to the existence of very few gods and Buddhas, once they pay homage, the statues of small shrimps will collapse and the big fish will run away. Otherwise, they will lose their good fortune and life.

 Chapter 35

    Calm down, Luo Yu is about to greet his mother and daughter to leave. Suddenly, the breeze blows, and there is a faint fragrance in the air.


    After looking up at the temple, Luo Yu asked the abbot, "can I walk in the backyard?"


    Xuanming Abbot hesitated, promised to nod, "benefactor, please."


    The backyard is a place for monks to meditate. It is not open to pilgrims at ordinary times. However, in the eyes of Abbot xuanming, Luoyu is very human and should not be neglected.


    "You wait for me for a while, and you''ll come."


    Luo Yu said hello to his mother and daughter, then walked around the temple.


    Through the corridor, Luo Yu came to a quiet courtyard.


    The air in the backyard is fresh. In the center, a tall bodhi tree is planted.


    Luo Yu is slightly moved. The tree has a kind of aura. It has been rooted in this mountain for hundreds of years. Its roots have firmly grasped a spiritual vein in the mountains. If you meditate under the tree, it will be quite beneficial for the practitioners.


    The branches and leaves of the bodhi tree flutter without wind. It seems to feel the immortal charm of Luo Yu and signal to him. It looks like a bird in shock. It seems to be afraid of something.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to take your Bodhi Heart!"


    Luo Yu was dumb and knew what he was afraid of.


    The Bodhi Heart of this bodhi tree is still very small. Although it is very attractive to Luo Yu, who started his practice, Luo Yu never likes to intercept the Tao and never disdains to strengthen himself by swallowing the weak.


    It should be noted that it is fast to practice the way of interception, but if you go on all the way, you will end up with endless resentment. When you go through the robbery one day, the evil consequences will appear. You will not only be welcomed by the nine heavenly thunder, but also be entangled by the demons. If you are careless, you will be doomed!


    Some of them are devious and short-sighted. They don''t think about the long-term and only want to be quick for a moment.


    Luo Yu, on the other hand, has already become a saint and has seen everything thoroughly.


    WOW~~


    The bodhi tree once again swayed, as if appreciating Luo Yu''s generosity.


    In fact, Luo Yu didn''t come here for it.


    As soon as Luo Yu''s eyes turned, he saw the lotus blossoming in the lotus pond under the bodhi tree and under the green leaves.


    Luo Yu is not a scholar. No matter how green the lotus leaves are, no matter how beautiful the lotus flowers are, they can''t attract him.


    What really attracted him was one of the golden white lotus.


    "Elixir!"


    Luo Yu drinks low. It''s the source of the faint fragrance just now.


    In this place, there is a bodhi tree that has grasped the spiritual pulse. It''s not surprising that a golden lotus elixir comes out from the lotus pond under the tree.


    It''s just a golden lotus.


    In the fairyland, Luo Yu once personally picked Jiupin Xianlian. It is put in front of the mortals, and the golden glow can stab the mortals.


    Of course, this is not the fairyland. The current situation of Luoyu is different from that of Yusheng peak. In his eyes, Yipin Jinlian is already a good treasure for building foundation in the early cultivation of this life.


    Different from the bodhi tree, this golden lotus is just a panacea. It does not have the wisdom of living beings and will not bring about resentment and cause and effect.


    Luo Yu wants to take it!


    But at this time, the voice of dispute came from the corridor.


    "Elder martial brother, was this the one who blasphemed my Buddha in the temple just now?"


    "Don''t say that, younger martial brother."


    "The Buddha statues are cracked by him. How dare you deny it? Elder martial brother, you are a Dharma monk. Let''s leave this matter to our martial arts practitioners. Let''s see how I can question him! "


    Two monks, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin, one white and one black, both appeared.


    The tall, white and fat monk who took the lead was abbot xuanming. His face was a little anxious at the moment, and he was constantly comforting the monk behind him.


    The monk who came with abbot xuanming was a little short, thin and dark skinned. He had eight eyebrows and hanging eyes. His face was very fierce and terrible.


    His skin is not only black, but also has texture. It is golden in the black, just like the guy who came out of the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin.


    He found that Luo Yu, who was standing under the bodhi tree and looking at the lotus flowers, was so fierce that he yelled like thunder. It seemed that Luo Yu wanted to settle with Luo Yu because he had just broken the Buddha statue in the front hall.


    "Up! Bold curfew, just now, did you secretly break the statue of Buddha in our temple, so as to provoke our temple, but did you not recruit from the truth? "


    Rushing to the front, he sternly questioned Luo Yu. He had a posture that he would fight if he didn''t agree with him.


    Keluoyu''s eyes, always staring at the golden lotus, never moved.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear me asking you?"


    The younger martial brother of Abbot xuanming is so anxious that he grabs him and tries to catch Luo Yu by the collar and teach him a lesson.


    Luo Yu''s body is slightly shaken, just "floating" out of a body position.


    Luo Yu looks at him coldly, "who are you?"


    Abbot xuanming quickly came forward and explained, "don''t blame me, benefactor. This is my younger martial brother panmie. He is the temple guard monk of our temple, because he misunderstood you..."


    Luo Yu understood, and then glanced at the monk panmie. He only heard that there were martial monks in Shaolin Temple. Unexpectedly, there were also martial monks protecting the temple in this little Jinxia temple, and he was also an expert.


    This person''s appearance has trained a body of copper skin and iron bone, but in the body, there is abundant real Qi flowing.


    His attainments in martial arts are much higher than those of Han Lao and Ge Hong, the owner of the white tiger sect who went to Xiao mei''er''s drugstore to bid for the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum on that day.


    With the common people''s knowledge to describe, is the hidden world Master!


    But these can''t arouse Luo Yu''s interest, this person, also hard to let Luo Yu care.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu asked coldly.


    "You are so proud. You tear down our Buddha statues and act as if nothing happened. Please report your sect master. I don''t bully the nameless curfew!"


    Pan Mie monk has a short temper. He doesn''t look like a monk at all. He can''t get along with Luo Yu, so he has a model to challenge Luo Yu.


    "I have no school, no school, and I''m not a martial arts practitioner."


    Luo Yu looks like one, and he has already taken away the Golden Lotus in his heart.


    "How dare you argue? Then let me see how much weight you have. You can take my master''s moves! "


    Pan Mie monk grinned. His arm was strong, and his move was dragon claw.


    "One move."


    Luo Yu laughs, flashed again, "I just need a move, can let you not move!"


    The monk panmie finished his work for a while, and then he said with a cross eyebrow and an angry eye, "I''m crazy! Unless you are a martial arts Grandmaster of Huagang, how dare you clamor to win me


    Luo Yu glanced down at the pond, "if I can, can I pick one at will in your lotus pond?"


    Pan Mie monk''s hard bar without thinking, "why not..."


    But before he finished speaking, abbot xuanming stopped him and said, "absolutely not! Younger martial brother, we monks have nothing to do with the world. How can we compete with others and gamble with others for the sake of a moment''s morale? You''ve broken several commandments, you know? "

 Chapter 36

    Obviously, abbot xuanming didn''t have to tell his younger martial brother the rules at this time, but he had already guessed which lotus Luo Yu wanted to pick from the pool.


    Nothing else, but the golden lotus is the treasure of Jinxia temple. The reason why Jinxia temple can scatter rays at night is because of the existence of the Golden Lotus.


    Abbot xuanming is about to put down this matter and completely cut off Luo Yu''s idea. Suddenly, the bodhi tree shakes violently, as if to run away.


    The brothers of xuanming and panmie were greatly shocked. They quickly went forward and whispered, "Bodhi, don''t blame me. I know my mistake!"


    I don''t know what I did wrong, but I admit it at the first time. It can be seen that the bodhi tree has a transcendent status in the hearts of the brothers.


    The same is true.


    If that golden lotus is the treasure of Jinxia temple, then this old bodhi tree is the soul of Jinxia temple.


    "Give it to him."


    The bodhi tree was shaking, and the sound of the vicissitudes of life came to the ears of the brothers.


    The two brothers looked at each other and were shocked. The bodhi tree... Came to light!!


    Immediately two people see to Luo Yu again, already is the taste that cannot say.


    Even if his temper is hot and he can''t stand Luoyu''s posture, pan Mie is a little hairy. The soul bodhi tree of Jinxia temple first appeared for an outsider.


    What''s the origin of this man?


    Bodhi shows his spirit and speaks to xuanming Abbot like a God. No matter how hard he refuses to give up in his heart, he can''t refuse to do so. Moreover, without bodhi tree, the magic Golden Lotus can''t grow in the pool. Even if he clenches his teeth, he sighs to Luo Yu


    "Benefactor, even the Bodhi in our temple can influence. I think he is really extraordinary. If you want any lotus in the pond, just pick it."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, but he didn''t want to seize the bodhi tree. The latter was also grateful.


    Monk panmie hesitated and stood up and said, "no, I want to compete with you first!"


    Abbot xuanming urged: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. That''s the decree of Bodhi."


    Panmie monk said seriously: "no matter win or lose, I will not stop him."


    Abbot xuanming sighs. It seems that younger martial brother just doesn''t accept what the other party just said. In fact, abbot xuanming also felt that Luo Yutuo was big.


    People in practice are not absolutely oppressive to the martial arts.


    On the contrary, at a certain stage, the martial arts are the strong side when facing the hard bar. Especially, the martial arts masters like his younger martial brother can hurt people ten meters away when they release their Qi strength. The ordinary practitioners may not even have the chance to pinch their fingerprints to cast the Dharma, so they are defeated!


    Unless... Is the entrant who follows the heart!


    But monk panmie himself didn''t think so.


    He has always believed that Luo Yu is actually a martial arts practitioner. What happened in the hall just now is that Luo Yu secretly released his energy and cracked the Buddha statue. Therefore, he wants to let Luo Yu know how much he can show off his martial arts in the pure place of Buddhism.


    "As you wish!"


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to fight again, but since the monk forced him, he was not polite.


    When he raised his hand and twisted it, the dew on the lotus leaves in the lotus pond flew over.


    That little drop of dew was gently ejected by Luo Yu and flew to panmie monk.


    The latter''s eyes are full of contempt, and his heart says that even if you are the top master of Yuqi realm, it''s a fool''s dream to use a drop of water to pierce my golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt.


    He didn''t dodge on purpose. It was just luck that made his muscles and bones burst out with amazing texture, as if he couldn''t even hit a bullet.


    WOW~~


    However, that small drop of dew, fell on him, but suddenly became a big ball like a balloon, wrapped him in it.


    Monk panmie changed his color and stamped his feet to get out of it.


    But don''t want to, that big ball of water, but with him floating down, and then suspended in mid air, not up or down.


    Monk panmie was completely wrapped in the water polo, just like the female master of the movie "space traveler" who encountered weightlessness while swimming and was trapped in the floating water polo, unable to make any effort or break free.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Monk panmie vomited bubbles in the water ball. His powerless appearance was like a desperate drowning man.


    Luo Yu said to do, really only one move, let him not move.


    "Please stop, benefactor. My younger martial brother is drowning." Abbot xuanming asked for help in a hurry, and his heart was trembling.


    The law follows the heart, the way is boundless!


    This man is a Taoist!


    "Take it!" Luo Yu waved his hand. In a moment, the water ball wrapped around the monk was broken.


    The monk pan Mie fell to the ground and choked a few saliva. Looking at Luo Yu, he was still scared.


    It''s horrible!


    This man''s magic is so unpredictable that he has no room to fight back.


    You know, even his elder martial brother, abbot xuanming, who is equally proficient in Taoism, has the most chance of winning with him.


    However, he still refused!


    "You just subdued me, your method can''t hurt my copper skin and iron bone!" Pan Mie monk resentful way.


    He was a little caught off guard just now. He was in a hurry.


    Otherwise, as long as you shut your breath, even if you are trapped in the water ball, it will be OK.


    He can hold his breath for a few hours at a time. If it is consumed in this way, the opponent''s mana will be exhausted first.


    The most important thing is that he is covered with copper and iron, and can''t be shot. If his magic can''t hurt him, it''s good for his invincible position.


    "Can''t hurt you?"


    Luo Yu is also funny, not much explanation, picked a green grass leaf from the ground, fingertips gently around for a while, and then pop up.


    Whoosh!


    The blade of grass passed through the monk''s neck, leaving a shallow wound on his neck.


    "How is that possible?"


    Monk panmie wiped his neck, looked at the blood on his hand, and stepped back a few big steps.


    "Have you really reached the martial arts realm of turning Qi into vigorous and picking leaves to hurt people?" He was terrified.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not the skill of picking leaves to hurt people in your eyes, but the unarmed weapon of Mahayana Taoism!"


    Monk xuanming''s face was so dignified that he first gave his younger martial brother a deep look, then came forward and bowed to Luo Yu.


    "It turned out that the Taoist immortal master came to the temple."


    The great monk looked respectful.


    According to the great monk, Luo Yu is not only a Taoist, but also a master of Mahayana Taoism.


    "Refining weapons with bare hands?"


    Monk pan Mie quickly turned around and saw that the blade of grass that had hurt him had been planted in the tree.


    He quickly ran over, pulled out the grass leaves, gently scratched his fingers, and immediately felt pain.


    Sure enough, it''s extremely sharp, blowing hair and breaking hair!


    But from the aspect of appearance, it''s still a small piece of green grass. Why is it so powerful?


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of strength the blade of green grass should use. The most important thing is that the immortal master has refined him into a magic weapon in the blink of an eye!"


    Abbot xuanming reminded me seriously.


    "Can the power of Tao and Dharma be so terrible?"


    Monk panmie was filled with horror. For the first time, he was shaken by his elder martial brother.


    He is addicted to martial arts. He always thinks that Taoism is just self-cultivation, while martial arts is invincible. If you practice your martial arts to the extreme, you can break ten thousand skills with one punch!


    "I took Jinlian. I owe Jinxia temple a favor. If you have any difficulties in the future, go to Qiao''s house in the city to find me."


    The two younger martial brothers haven''t lost their minds. There is no Luo Yu in front of them. The faint laughter of Luo Yu reverberates in the air. What disappears with Luo Yu is the Golden Lotus in the pond.

 Chapter 37

    "It''s said that there''s a great game restaurant on the mountain, or we won''t go home for dinner tonight."


    Leaving Jinxia temple, Lin Huixin is in a good mood and has a fantastic proposal.


    "Yes, yes!" Qiao Yumeng was the first to raise her hand.


    "What about dad?" Qiao Xiangxue is also moved. She hasn''t had dinner with her family for a long time.


    "Don''t worry about him. There''s a chef at home to help him prepare dinner."


    Lin Huixin immediately sent a short message to the housekeeper.


    "Sister, lend me your mobile phone to play for a while." After entering the restaurant and finding a seat, Qiao Yumeng reaches out to her sister.


    She''s been playing games all day, and now her cell phone is dead.


    "I didn''t bring it."


    Today, Qiao Xiangxue wore casual clothes of jeans and T-shirt. She didn''t carry a bag, so she didn''t bring a mobile phone.


    "Brother in law, how are you?" Nizi askew her head and asked Luo Yu.


    "My cell phone is still in pawnshop." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Pawnshop?" Qiao Xiangxue is strange, "you even take mobile phone to pawn?"


    Luo Yu glanced at her and said, "do you forget that you sent me back to my hometown just after I got the certificate last time? Your father insisted that I come back. Back and forth, I have no money in my pocket. What can I do if I don''t use a mobile phone?"


    "That''s my dad. I didn''t force you to come back..."


    Qiao Xiangxue blushes and thinks about the picture that Luo Yu was penniless at that time. He can''t help but feel ashamed.


    "Xiangxue, you really are, you let yu''er suffer so much!"


    Lin Huixin can''t help but scold. She can''t help but feel sorry for Luo Yu. She knows the child''s family background. Her mother used to run a small company, and she wants to make a living. Later, her mother''s small company went bankrupt and was heavily in debt. She must have suffered a lot.


    "By the way, yu''er, I haven''t seen your mother so far. I''ll invite her to stay at home for a while some other day. Let''s talk more."


    Thinking of what Luo Yu had suffered before, Lin Huixin couldn''t help thinking of Luo Yu''s mother.


    She knew that Luo Yu was a single parent family. As a woman, she could not help but feel the hardships of Luo Yu''s mother over the years.


    "Good." Luo Yu readily agrees.


    "Mom, let me play with my cell phone." Qiao Yumeng is coquettish with her mother.


    "You girl, how old are you? You are addicted to games all day."


    While laughing and scolding, Lin Huixin takes the Vertu, which is specially used by her wife, out of her Hermes bag and gives it to her little daughter.


    Nizi made a face and couldn''t wait to enter the game. She didn''t forget to set it to refuse to call. She hates the experience of being squeezed out by the phone when the game is playing hard.


    At home.


    "Sir, my wife just sent a message saying that we are dining out with my uncle and two ladies tonight."


    The housekeeper came to tell me.


    "I see."


    Qiao Tianbo made a sound and looked at the newspaper without strabismus.


    "Sir, there are guests here." Mother Wang came in a hurry.


    "Which way is the guest?" Qiao Tianbo raised his head and asked.


    "I came here yesterday. At that time, only my uncle and two young ladies were at home. They seemed to be from the imperial capital Lin family." Wang ma.


    "Lin family!"


    Qiao Tianbo was surprised and quickly got up and went out to meet him.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    "We''re back."


    "Dad."


    Lin Huixin took a few kids home late. She had a meal in the game restaurant and drank some red wine before.


    Lin Huixin and her eldest daughter are slightly drunk, and their faces are flushed. Little Nizi''s cheeks are flushed, like a little drunkard. As soon as they enter the hall, they rush to the sofa noisily.


    "Dad, look what it is. People have brought you a gift. Is it interesting enough?"


    She is carrying a beautiful amulet in her hand. She bought it on the mountain. Now she is shaking in front of her father like a treasure.


    "Well, my family Yumeng is the most filial. Sit down quickly. I have something to tell your brother-in-law."


    Qiao Tianbo accepted the gift brought back by his little daughter. Then he looked at Luo Yu and said seriously, "yu''er, what''s the relationship between you and general Lin? Why did he come to visit you again and claim to visit you?"


    "Ah! Oh, no, I forgot! " Without waiting for Luo Yu to answer, Qiao Xiangxue was shocked and helpless.


    She was so angry last night that she forgot to send a message to the old general.


    "I don''t know any generals."


    Luo Yu tells the truth.


    "How could they call to see you?" Qiao Tianbo doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, look at that situation. It seems that general Lin still thinks highly of you." Qiao Xiangxue is also suspicious.


    "Maybe it''s me." Luo Yu thought about it, plain and frank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Father and daughter two dizzy dishes.


    I said I didn''t know you just now, but now I''m blowing it so big.


    If you think about the status of general Lin, will you ask for help from an unknown person?


    "It''s OK. I went upstairs."


    Luo Yu to say one not two, since you don''t believe, that calculate.


    After he returned to his room, Qiao Tianbo looked at his wife with displeasure and asked, "madam, why didn''t you get through earlier? I wanted to inform you to come back as soon as possible and take Luo Yu to meet old general Lin. the influence of this matter is very bad!"


    He knows how many people eat in the mountains, but it''s just a meal. Is it important to entertain general Lin?


    Lin Huixin a flustered, embarrassed confessed, "I... my mobile phone let rain Meng that girl to fight the game."


    "Confused!"


    Qiao Tianbo has a black face on his forehead, which is ridiculous. Because of his wife''s negligence, the Qiao family missed a good opportunity to get close to general Lin.


    "Dad, what did general Lin say when he left?" Qiao Xiangxue asked.


    "The old general said that if Mr. Luo Yu comes back, please let me know. He said that Lin Changsong, a resident of the imperial capital, had come to visit him and would visit him again some day."


    Qiao Tianbo repeated what others said.


    "That''s the story again!" Qiao Xiangxue was very surprised.


    "Why, did the old general say the same thing last night... Bad!"


    Qiao Tianbo was suspicious first, and then suddenly thought of something. He patted his forehead and wanted to rush upstairs.


    Just now, he was also confused. Like his daughter, he almost forgot to send a message to Luo Yu for general Lin.


    "Dad, don''t go. I''ll tell him later." Qiao Xiangxue stopped.


    "Yes, that''s fine." Qiao Tianbo sat down and said with a dry smile, "Xiangxue, you''ll find a way to find out what''s the relationship between him and general Lin..."


    "Dad, you don''t really believe that guy has anything to do with the pillar of the Lin family, do you? In my opinion, the old general wants the ginseng in Luo Yu''s hand


    Qiao Xiangxue is not angry. She understands what her father is hoping for, but it''s impossible to think about it!


    At night, the window is full of stars.


    Luo Yu meditates in bed until late at night, gets up and takes out a pile of medicinal materials.


    He promised to refine a pure demon pill for Xiao mei''er tonight, but he also had a plan to make use of two kinds of old herbs, one thousand year old ginseng and one thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum, plus three Zhang white pine snow dew as a guide, to further his cultivation.


    As for the golden lotus, if you get this elixir, Luo Yu won''t use it all at once. Just take off a few petals.


    In the middle of the night.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes. As he did last time, he drank in his heart: "Qi is coming!"


    Another immortal spirit came back from the void and disappeared into Luo Yu''s body.


    At this time, he has completed the construction of the foundation.


    "Here comes the light!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand again. In a moment, a colorful glass lamp appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This is the second magic weapon arranged for Luo Yu''s life before his reincarnation!

 Chapter 38

    Early in the morning, Xiao mei''er drove to pick up the medicine in a nervous mood.


    At the door, she took the small box from Luo Yu''s hand. Xiao mei''er''s delicate hands were shaking.


    "You are a man of God!"


    She is a goblin with countless readers. At this time, she even gives Luo Yu a blind look. Her flattery is very obvious. She looks like a little girl who has just fallen in love with her husband at first sight.


    Of course, what makes this enchanting spirit move is mainly Luo Yu''s ability to create something out of nothing, even the pure demon Dan and other treasures that only exist in the legend.


    In fact, the enchanting spirit has some doubts that it was not written by Luo Yu. After all, Luo Yu is really young. Even if he began to practice in his mother''s womb, how many ways can he do.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s more exciting for her to meet such a strange person as Luo Yu than to find a satisfactory husband.


    "Why don''t you give up the cold young lady of Qiao family and let me serve you all my life?"


    Her eyes are like silk, and she laughs like she''s serious. She''s so blatant that she''s a naturally attractive green fox demon.


    If Luo Yu agrees, she will be moved.


    For thousands of years, it has become a tradition for female goblins to rely on experts to practice. There is a natural weakness in the cultivation of immortals in the demon clan. It''s not the same chance to be accompanied by high people.


    In ancient times, some romantic immortals and the female goblins around them were comparable to the imperial harem, and they were all beauties.


    The stories in the legend of the White Snake and fox fairy are just legends. In fact, most of the fairies are not interested in mortal men. On the one hand, mortal men can''t hurt themselves when they marry them. On the other hand, mortal people''s life is only a hundred years. When their husband is old and weak, they are still beautiful and embarrassed.


    In the same way, people who cultivate immortals love fairies more than ordinary women. People''s feelings are very rich. Watching their faces grow old and turn into a lonely grave, the sadness of life and death can easily make those who cultivate immortals decadent.


    Luo Yu knows that this enchanting spirit is seriously discussing a possibility with himself, but his attitude doesn''t need any hesitation.


    "I think too much." He knocked Xiao mei''er''s white forehead and gave him a cool smile.


    "You..."


    Xiao mei''er blushed with pink cheeks. Just now, she felt so strange. She was like an underage girl, and she was refused to confess by a Grandmaster level holy immortal. Anyway, she was also a demon who had been practicing for 800 years, OK?


    I don''t know how many demon kings, even demon ancestors, had encountered such a dilemma in the past. She''s not the first, and I don''t think she''ll be the last.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s another week.


    These days, Qiao Xiangxue is out of her mind, and her work energy is not so concentrated.


    It''s the marriage autograph she asked for last week, and the old man''s words. If she calms down, she will be distracted.


    "What''s the matter? I''m a young lady of the new era who is determined to make a great career. I''ve been daydreaming about something unreliable. I blame my mother. No, I blame that guy!"


    In the president''s office, Qiao Xiangxue pestles her gills and turns her pen. She looks very depressed.


    It is said that women''s dedication to career will weaken their desire for love and happiness, and vice versa.


    This is true!


    She used to be a workaholic. All her efforts were pinned on Xianghai group. Even if she got married, it didn''t seem to affect her enthusiasm for work until she went to Yuelao temple.


    So she can''t concentrate on her work!


    "Wen Jiao, help me go to the apple store."


    Grinding the silver teeth, she connected the assistant''s line.


    After confessing, she hesitated and called home, "Hello, Wang Ma, it''s me. You let that guy answer the phone."


    "Who do you mean, miss?" Wang ma.


    "Who else, of course... My husband!" Qiao Xiangxue is forced to admit Luo Yu''s identity in front of Wang ma. She is very angry. Why can''t wang ma have a snack.


    After a while¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu.


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok?" Qiao Xiangxue breathes.


    "Go ahead." Luo Yu said he was listening.


    "You, come to our company right away, right now!"


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Luo Yu stood in front of his wife.


    "Here you are." Qiao Xiangxue blushed and moved. She took out a box from the drawer and put it on the table.


    A new cell phone.


    It''s the new iPhone X.


    Luo Yu is surprised. I heard that the mobile phone is out of stock. It''s hard to buy it on the market. However, for the president of a company, this should not be a problem.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to give you something."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s description is more and more black. No, the more she talks, the more she makes herself blush.


    "What does that mean?" Luo Yu smiles.


    "If you take my things, you''ll have to repay them with equivalent labor. That''s your two months'' salary in advance."


    Qiao Xiangxue had a showdown with Luo Yu, and her face was even hotter. She knew that if she said this, she would make someone feel stingy. But if she didn''t say that, she didn''t know how to explain.


    But she is really going to arrange a job for Luo Yu.


    "You want me to work here?"


    Luo Yu frowns slightly. Although he knows that lengniu is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to see himself idle at home all day, he is obviously wasting his time.


    "It''s not here, it''s outside!" Qiao Xiangxue stood up and pointed to the office area of the office building outside, humming.


    This is the president''s office. What''s the matter? Do you want your wife to abdicate and become the president for you?


    If you want to say that you are virtuous, it''s not a problem! As far as your educational background is concerned, if it''s not for your wife, I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to come to Xianghai group for an interview. If you look for a job outside, you''ll be a manual worker with a salary of more than 3000.


    These words Qiao Xiangxue is to pack in the belly, lazy to say all.


    "All right, but I don''t promise to stay long."


    Luo Yu calmly looks at the iPhone x on the desk, and he has plans in his heart, so he reluctantly accepts it.


    This little cold girl takes the initiative to give herself a gift. Although she insists on her face and refuses to admit it, Luo Yuquan''s attitude has changed.


    If there is progress, there should be rewards. Well, Luo Yu can take this opportunity to help her company out of trouble.


    "You, report to the marketing department now!"


    Qiao Xiangxue quickly wrote a note to Luo Yu and sent him away.


    Considering that Luo Yu has no educational background and no work experience, if she doesn''t work as a floor sweeper here, she has to work as a salesman.


    "Wait, that..."


    Luo Yu just walked to the door, she suddenly thought of a thing, quickly called Luo Yu, and then embarrassed did not know how to speak.


    "I understand. I won''t let anyone know about our relationship for the time being."


    Luo Yu didn''t know what little lengniu was thinking. He waved his hand and went out.


    Leaving Qiao Xiangxue in a strange mood, looking at the back of Luo Yu disappearing between the cracks of the door, suddenly there is a sense of guilt.


    Married, but does not recognize her husband''s legitimate status, she is not the most inhuman girl in the world

 Chapter 39

    Xianghai group, marketing department.


    "Hello, I''m the marketing director of our company, Xia Qing. You can call me Xia Jie."


    A mature and beautiful woman sitting in a chair stood up and stretched out her hand to Luo Yu.


    She looks like she''s in her early 30s. By visual inspection, she hasn''t got married yet, because her figure and skin are well maintained. Moreover, there are many kinds of game apps installed in the mobile phone screen on her desk.


    Generally, women of this age, if married, seldom use games to kill time.


    "Hello." Luo Yu reaches for his hand.


    Xia Qing looks at him a little surprised.


    This young newcomer should be so calm in front of her minister.


    Just because she doesn''t put on airs doesn''t mean she''s easy to get along with.


    On the contrary, the employees under the hand are so intimate that they are afraid of her in private.


    Because she is very strict with her work. Once the employees do something wrong, she never talks about personal feelings.


    Luo Yu only needs a glance to see people, so at a glance, she can see that this woman is independent, capable and steady. In the enterprise, she belongs to the kind of elder sister who has leadership temperament, but because she is too strong, she can only encircle people''s hearts on the surface.


    Said, mother Luo dream is also such a character, too true, so after the bankruptcy of the company, those who are usually obedient to her, disappeared very simply.


    "You are the new employee appointed by the president. What''s your ideal for the position?"


    Xia Qing looked at the note and asked about it as a routine.


    "I''m free." Luo Yu.


    "Then... How about starting with the sales customer service at the grassroots level?"


    Xia Qing laughs to probe a way.


    To be honest, Luo Yu''s answer disappointed her.


    If an employee, a man, has no expectations for his future career, it is no different from salted fish.


    Or lack of self-confidence.


    Lack of confidence means lack of ability.


    On the other hand, if a person''s self-confidence shines brightly, either it''s superficial or it''s superior. Hao Jian and Liu Yu, the two most popular maniacs in the company, are the latter.


    "Yes." Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    "OK, fill out a form first." Xia Qing handed him an entry form.


    At this time, two people came in. They didn''t knock at the door. They were the only two madmen in Xianghai group who could run rampant in the company.


    "Minister Xia, give me the business and promise to finish it. I''m willing to make a military order!" Liu Yu.


    "It''s better for me. You''re new here. You don''t know as well as I do Hao Jian.


    "Not necessarily." Liu Yu.


    The original two people in a business dispute, to the summer fine in front of.


    "Don''t make trouble, you two. I''ll discuss that with the president and give it to the most suitable person."


    Seeing these two living treasures, Xia Qing also has a headache. They are all bohemian and secretive guys. They get together, not only without energy accumulation, but also make a lot of troubles in the company during this period of time.


    Once, in front of her and the president, she almost fought in the company.


    If it were someone else, they would have been fired. However, these two people are so capable that both she and President Qiao are reluctant to let go. Moreover, the company is now in a precarious situation, and it is time to employ people.


    The two people in the dispute originally wanted to further upgrade their mouths, but almost at the same time, they saw Luo Yu filling in the form.


    Liu Yu narrowed his eyes. It''s a surprise that the boy came here.


    He is the only person in the company who knows the relationship between Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue.


    Hao Jian''s impression of Luo Yu was just passing by the elevator entrance that day.


    Because of Luo Yu''s beauty, Hao Jian''s heart didn''t admit it at that time. Now it seems that Luo Yu is going to enter the post, which has attracted more attention.


    what£¿ Here comes a very difficult guy who is also peeping at the beautiful president. He is already upset. Now he dares to come up with a guy who is even more handsome than him. He is looking for death!


    "This is a new employee. His name is Luo Yu. He was introduced by the president. Who will take him?"


    Xia Qing doesn''t know that they have a gap with Luo Yu. As soon as they happen to be there, they ask for their opinions.


    The marketing department has two departments: marketing department and sales department.


    It happens that Hao Jian and Liu Yu are the leaders of the two departments.


    "I don''t want it!" Hao Jian doesn''t like it directly.


    fuck! It''s actually the guy introduced by the president. The goddess can have someone else in my heart behind my back!


    "Why don''t you... Come to our sales department. I''ll pretend to take him and force him to fly." Liu Yu may be because he wants to play the opposite role with Hao Jian, or because he has a crooked brain, he even takes the initiative to make love to Luo Yu.


    "Well, Xiaoluo, you''ll..." Xia Qing is going to send Luo Yu to Liu Yu and go to their department to do sales.


    She just quickly glanced at Luo Yu''s entry resume and saw that the education record said "high school", so she didn''t want to leave this person around.


    But before she finished, Luo Yu stood up and said, "where is the R & D department?"


    "What are you looking for in R & D?" The three were stunned.


    "It''s none of your business." Luo Yu said that he didn''t care what position he was going to take. He had his own ideas about how to do it.


    This chokes Xia Qing. Hao Jian and Liu Yu laugh and ponder.


    This guy is crazy, more arrogant than the two of them. At least he two people won''t drag to minister Xia so, beautiful woman, must have privilege!


    See three people all don''t answer, Luo Yu walked directly.


    "I''ll go. This boy can''t be my goddess''s cousin or cousin. You can have a backstage. Brother Hao, I''m a hundred years old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, specializing in all kinds of diseases!"


    Hao Jian habitually reaches out his hand to hold Xia Qing''s shoulder, and cries injustice for Xia Bu Chang.


    Xia Qing has long been immune to this product''s thick skinned and cheap character. She doesn''t want to scold her and avoids it directly.


    She is one of the few beauties in the company who refuse to let Hao Jian and Liu Yu flirt with each other, not only because of her boss, but also because of her personality.


    She is different from the little girls in the company. Although she appreciates their abilities, she is disgusted with the style of sticking flowers and twirling grass everywhere. She just doesn''t say it.


    "Hao Jian, since you are so righteous, why don''t you take a breath for our beauty Minister? I''ll give the boy to you. You can make him and teach him how to be a man."


    Liu Yu knows the origin of Luo Yu. Now he has a black belly and a bad smile. He digs a big hole for his rival.


    Hao Jian is the great demon king who returns from the dark world. Although the five elements lack love and his life is cheap, he still has some eyesight. His intuition tells him that this Joker king has bad intentions.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Liu Yu picked up the note written by Qiao Xiangxue on the table, "just like you, do you still want to protect the goddess?"


    "Who''s afraid of who, OK, this man is assigned to my department, I''ll teach him how to be a man!"


    ***


    "You two, take it easy for me. It''s not clear what people are doing. Don''t make the president angry at that time."


    Xia Qing can''t help but warn them. She knows that she can''t hold the two guys down and doesn''t like the arrogant newcomer very much, but as a boss, what she should say is still to say.


    "Don''t worry, if director Hao comes out, there won''t be Xiaoqiang who can''t be trampled on and the second generation of officials and rich people who can''t be photographed."


    Liu Yu looks like he has succeeded in his treachery.


    But Luo Yu, who came to the R & D department, mainly helped little lengniu''s wife improve the market competitiveness of her products.


    Xianghai group''s main business is perfume, cosmetics, leather goods and other women''s products.


    Its brand has become the top in China, but in the big environment, it has been suppressed by international famous brands, such as Chanel, Dior, LV and so on, and there is no room for improvement.


    With the prosperity of overseas shopping and purchasing channels, Xianghai group, which developed rapidly in the past two years, is getting worse every day.


    This is a dilemma for Qiao Xiangxue. She admits that she has no chance and strength to challenge Chanel and Dior brands in at least ten years.


    Since there is no competition, we can only give up and find another way out. But where is the new way out? Qiao Xiangxue is still at a loss.


    But she certainly would not expect that from the moment Luo Yu entered the R & D department, Luo Yu''s mind was to break hands with Chanel and Dior, and he had to win!

 Chapter 40

    R & D department.


    When did Luo Yu come in? A group of R & D personnel led by Ouyang Li were just confused.


    "Which department are you from? Why do you come to our R & D department without permission? Don''t you know it''s forbidden to visit here?"


    Ouyang Li is very dissatisfied. The R & D department is the heart of a company and the cradle of all products. It involves a lot of confidential technology and information. Therefore, even the employees of the company can''t come in without authorization.


    Luo Yu said nothing and reached for a row of test tubes on the experimental table.


    "Don''t touch the test object!"


    Ouyang Li and a lot of research and development staff shouted in a loud voice, but it was still a little late. Only lo Yu''s hand picked up one of the test tubes and gathered it to his nose and sniffed, "perfume."


    "It''s no use saying that. I ask you, why do you break in and touch my things?"


    A girl with a ponytail, a white coat and black framed glasses, who knew she was very homely, asked Luo Yu angrily with her hands akimbo.


    Her name is Jin Lan, who was a curve wrecker after reading. After graduation, she was invited by Ouyang Lizhi to join Xianghai group. She is currently a director of the R & D department, and is mainly responsible for perfume research and development.


    On weekdays, she has no special interest in designing perfume, but is that she is totally at home, indulging in two yuan, Korean dramas and online shopping, and she has completely all the characteristics of a dead house. She is also very neurotic. Even when her colleagues are moving her things, she will be crazy.


    "Forget it. I''ll call security."


    Ouyang Li feels that it is no longer necessary to be polite to Luo Yu. Breaking into the R & D department without permission is a big taboo of the company. She ignores their warnings and tampers with things. Ouyang Li believes that if a small report is sent to the personnel department and waiting for the fate of this person, she will be dismissed.


    Ouyang Li is not her cold-blooded. At present, the group is in a bad situation. Everyone in the R & D department has a sense of responsibility and is eager to create a product that can detonate the market and stimulate the company''s performance.


    Fortunately, the people who work hard are the ones hitherto unknown. Yesterday, a perfume that was never seen on the market was born here.


    A badly frightened person is not afraid of extremely cruel and merciless.


    However, as soon as Ouyang Li picked up the phone, she saw that Luo Yu had "stepped up" and put down the test tube in her hand. She took two from the stand at the same time.


    Everyone''s breathing fast.


    Ouyang Li and Jin Lan are even more staring. The two test tubes that this guy took at the same time are actually... Those two!


    Luo Yu sniffed respectively, then raised the one with the label of "No.10" in it, "this one is good!"


    "You mean you prefer number 10 to number 9?"


    Ouyang Li asked him subconsciously.


    Everyone''s ears are up, too.


    "That''s right!" Luo Yu did not hesitate.


    People''s faces were brilliant.


    Because the two experimental products in Luo Yu''s hand happen to be the "root cause" of the attack of difficult syndrome for the R & D department.


    Everyone knows that a perfume will have a large number of samples before it is finalized. The core formula and style of these samples are basically the same, but in the details, there are differences that are difficult for ordinary people to distinguish.


    But in the end, the R & D team must choose one from a hundred, choose one, build a brand and put it on the market.


    Take the high hopes of the R & D department for example. From the hundreds of test products in the initial stage of successful development, only 24 of them were left on the table yesterday.


    After repeated arguments and discussions from the morning till now, we have reached an agreement, focusing on the 9th and 10th samples.


    But at the last step, it got stuck.


    Almost half of the people supported the 9th and 10th.


    What is more fatal is that as the two most authoritative members of the perfume department in the R & D department, Ouyang Li and Jin Lan, two of them, are opposed to each other.


    At this time, Luo Yu broke in, first picked out the best two from 24 samples accurately and quickly, and then told them very firmly that No. 10 was better, which made people feel that he was just a worm in everyone''s stomach.


    "Do you think number 10 is better?"


    Just now, Jin Lan, who was crazy because Luo Yu touched the sample, immediately had a happy face. Under the big eyeglass frame, her eyes were shining, as if to say, you''re really discerning!


    Because she decided it was the 10th!


    "Lan Lan, this guy is not qualified to participate in the selection. No, he is not qualified!"


    Ouyang Li is beautiful eyes spit fire, suddenly to Luo Yu hostility is very strong.


    A group of R & D personnel around, quite embarrassed.


    It''s not that Luo Yu stole their limelight, but that they are not good at expressing their opinions. To put it bluntly, both Ouyang Li and Jin Lan don''t want to offend them.


    First of all, Jin Lan is a young girl, but she is a chemical genius, especially in the field of perfume.


    In the 4 perfumes of Xianghai group, 1 was launched by Minister Ouyang Li, and 2, 3 and 4 were the masterpieces of Jin Lan.


    In other words, this girl can be called the hero of Xianghai group.


    But Ouyang Li is not simple.


    Ouyang Li is the head of R & D department. She is the boss. In addition, Ouyang Li is also president Qiao Xiangxue''s Harvard classmate and one of the co founders of Xianghai group. In terms of status and merit, she is obviously superior to Jin Lan.


    Secondly, if we want to discuss perfume, we have to analyze the problem of personal taste.


    Colleagues all know that Jin Lan is a housewife. As for housewives, they always give people the impression that they are out of touch with society and fashion. Their personal taste may not be able to cater to the public.


    Ouyang Li is different. Although the beauty minister is extremely low-key, according to people who know the inside story, Ouyang Li is actually Bai Fumei. Her family is very rich. If it wasn''t for her interest, she would not come here to be a company minister. Her daily life circle is the legendary upper class society.


    The upper class society is synonymous with the fashion circle. So of course, Ouyang Li''s personal taste should be more in line with the preferences of modern urban beauty.


    In this way, although everyone argued endlessly, if there was no accident, Ouyang Li''s position would win in the end.


    Be despised seriously by that girl, Luo Yu''s facial expression is still, smile a way: "unconvinced?"


    "Nonsense! Unless you can prove that your vision is enough to challenge me, get out of here at once


    Ouyang Li looks a little impatient, pointing to the door cold drink, don''t give Luo Yu leave a little affection.


    "Why not?"


    Luo Yu laughs, "let''s do an experiment."


    What kind of experiment?


    Luo Yu pointed to all the men present, "first of all, all the men, close their eyes for me."


    "Close your eyes?"


    "Why?"


    People don''t like it.


    "Sit as he says, and I''ll see what tricks he can play!" Ouyang Li grits her teeth. She doesn''t believe her taste will lose.


    As a result, the presence of more than a dozen male compatriots, had to close their eyes.


    Luoyu immediately flashed two samples and spilled two drops of perfume on Ouyang Li and Jin Lan.


    Just the same, ouyangli No. 9 and Jinlan No. 10 are the ones they identified.


    "Well, now two ladies, please keep quiet. All men, according to the smell they smell, walk up to the girl you love with closed eyes."


    Luo Yu greets everyone.


    For a moment, the two girls held their breath and were very nervous.


    Even Ouyang Li''s heart beat hard. This guy''s experiment is quite interesting.


    The key is that she is confident in her charm.


    This company, on the charm, she recognized second, only president Qiao Xiangxue can recognize first.


    Jin Lan blushed violently. She looks pretty, but she is not a beauty, and she can''t compete with Ouyang Li, a phenomenal beauty, for men''s attraction, even if these men close their eyes.


    Then, however, an incredible scene appeared.


    Luo Yu secretly urges the colorful glass lamp.


    This magic weapon can make the mortal platform shine temporarily, and the senses become extremely sharp, including the sense of smell!


    So, a dozen men, along with the smell and the same goal, all went to Jin Lan, the ugly duckling.


    As a white swan, Ouyang Li looks pale.

 Chapter 41

    Ouyang Li is not only pale, but also blank in her mind.


    It''s so striking!


    More than a dozen male colleagues, with their eyes closed, ran to the house girl Jin Lan, and no one came to kiss her.


    At the end of the experiment, Luo Yu said with a smile: "open your eyes!"


    When I opened my eyes, more than a dozen men, looking at their own choice, also jaw startled.


    The girl Jin Lan was already red in the face and lowered her head shyly, full of joy.


    "I lost!"


    After several breaths of silence, Ouyang Li sighed softly, and then asked Luo Yu why, "how did you do that?"


    Yes, the biggest value of perfume sprayed on women is not self intoxication, but the capture of the opposite sex.


    The results are clear.


    She can afford to lose, but also secretly happy, fortunately, not because of their own stubborn, and let the company miss the best choice.


    She is a perfectionist, so she not only admits defeat, but also wants to find out where she lost.


    As for kicking Luoyu out? No longer exists, this person just now that magical experiment, let her look at with new eyes!


    "It''s a secret."


    Can Luo Yu tell her that he has a colorful glass lamp that can stimulate the spirit of ordinary people? I can only pretend to be profound.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are a mysterious expert invited by the president to help our company tide over the difficulties."


    Ouyang Li thinks about it, but she doesn''t force it. Combined with the fact that there are two dragons in the company, Hao Jian and Liu Yu, and they all seem to have something to do with Qiao Xiangxue, she secretly thinks that Luo Yu is also such a person.


    "I think so."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care what these people think.


    "Sister Lili, don''t be angry. My sample is just better than yours."


    Jin Lan looks at Luo Yu shyly, and then trots to comfort Ou Yangli.


    Where can I find a bosom friend in the world? Luo Yu''s experiment just now gives her confidence that she has never had before. Moreover, the more she looks at her face, the more people want to make a fool of herself. Be reserved. Be sure to be reserved, LAN LAN!


    "Well, I''m the kind of person who cares about everything, but you girl, do you have the happiness of Prince Charming coming from the sky now?"


    Ouyang Libai eyes, take Lan Lan tease, LAN LAN is she began to pay attention to talent from the University, she knows Lan Lan very well.


    The girl usually packs her feelings tightly. Even if she is pursued by a male colleague, she pretends to be stupid with others. But once Lan Lan meets a real male god, it will flood every minute like the Yellow River.


    And the guy who accidentally broke into the R & D department, according to her, has a beautiful face. Just now, it has proved that he has extraordinary ability. He is definitely a potential best male god. No discussion.


    "I don''t have..." Jin Lan blushed like a ripe apple and was ashamed.


    "Your perfume is very imaginative, but it will eventually be submerged in the strangulation of big brands when it is spread to the market."


    Seeing that the atmosphere is about to make the two girls biased, Luo Yu calmly said such a conclusion that we don''t want to hear.


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Li and Jin Lan turned around and asked in unison. Their exaggerated expressions seemed to want to say that it''s shocking for you to say that, you know?


    "Because it''s not shocking enough, it''s not incomparable enough!"


    The reason given by Luo Yu makes them unable to refute immediately.


    Jin Lan, the housewife, has a bitter face.


    "We also know that such works can drive the company''s performance for a while, and it is already thankful for the sky, but you say that super shocking, incomparable, and can be released as soon as it can offset the brand influence of hundreds of years of perfume, I think... Should not exist?"


    Ouyang Li has a lot of knowledge. At the end of the day, she left three points of room and three stages. Meimou blinked, obviously expecting Luo Yu to give her different opinions.


    "I need one night. I''ll give you the recipe tomorrow."


    Luo Yu didn''t want to stay. He discussed the market and products with them and left.


    "Minister, this guy..." a fat man who has been suffocating for a long time came over, "who is it?"


    "Maybe it''s a wine sack with high eyes and low hands. Maybe it''s a talent with extraordinary secret skills..." Ouyang Li looked at the door with a meaningful smile.


    Tomorrow is really a day for her to look forward to!


    ¡­¡­


    morning.


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Qiao Tianbo yawned and looked listless in the face of a delicate breakfast.


    "Dad, what are you up to recently, so tired?" Qiao Xiangxue is concerned.


    "Nothing... Nothing, just not sleeping very well recently." Qiao Tianbo''s face was embarrassed and his words were flashing.


    Because he was preparing the perfume formula, Luo Yu came downstairs later. After sitting down, he caught a glimpse of a little snake like black gas flowing across his brother-in-law''s brow.


    "Evil spirit?"


    Luo Yu is slightly moved. His father-in-law, I''m afraid he''s provoked something outside recently.


    Look at mother-in-law again¡ª¡ª


    Lin Huixin is sitting there, drinking gruel, her eyes full of bitterness.


    She is the only one who knows that her husband has been away for several nights.


    Luo Yu observes these things carefully, and he has some guesses in his mind, but it''s inconvenient to say clearly, and he doesn''t bother to clean up the mess for the old guy.


    "I''m full. Speed up."


    Qiao Xiangxue puts down her chopsticks and urges Luo Yu.


    The old couple looked at each other.


    Qiao Yumeng couldn''t hold it any longer. She came up and said, "yesterday my brother-in-law went to work in my sister''s company."


    The old couple were overjoyed when they heard the speech. Lin Huixin temporarily suppressed her unhappiness and sighed happily: "it seems that Yuelao and Buddha have come to light."


    Fifteen minutes later, a white Audi A8 left Qiao''s house.


    This is Qiao Xiangxue''s car. As a woman, she is not too proud of her identity. She is not willing to show off her personality until Xianghai group becomes bigger and stronger.


    In the passenger seat, Luo Yu closed his eyes.


    "You didn''t sleep well last night, either?" Qiao Xiangxue thinks it''s Luo Yu''s first day at work, so she doesn''t adapt.


    "No sleep."


    "..." unexpectedly did not sleep, Qiao Xiangxue is also speechless, the heart said as for you?


    The headquarters of Xianghai group is located in Jinbi building.


    When the car arrived at the junction of a street away from the Jinbi building, Qiao Xiangxue stepped on the gas pedal and said, "that... You can get off here."


    She is very guilty, afraid of Luo Yu angry.


    Luo Yu didn''t drag the mud and water. He opened the door and went down. He didn''t even fall the door.


    Looking at Luo Yu disappearing in the crowd, Qiao Xiangxue suddenly has a trace of inexplicable intolerance.


    She put Luo Yu down here just to avoid being seen by the people in the company. But is it a bit mean for a husband who has obtained a certificate with her and is in good faith?


    Qiao Xiangxue shakes her head quickly. No, no, no more. She''s going to waver. She says that she won''t think about life before Xianghai group goes out of the trough

 Chapter 42

    R & D department.


    "Is this the new perfume formula you have prepared for us?"


    Ouyang Li and they gathered around and looked at the formula handed over by Luo Yu, looking excited one by one.


    But looking at it, the smile on everyone''s face solidified.


    "Are you sure that the products made according to this formula will be perfume, not chemical weapons?"


    A senior perfume technician, impolite.


    "It''s not logical at all. What''s the ghost of Yunlu, Bingling pollen and leijing grass?"


    Even Jin Lan, who came to work last night because of Luo Yu''s wishful thinking and made up for the first time, has a small pout.


    "Maybe we are lack of talent and knowledge. We can''t understand this recipe at all. Please give us some advice!"


    Ouyang Li smiled helplessly, and to tell the truth, she and everyone were disappointed. In the heart, she felt that the guy didn''t even understand the basic principle of perfume.


    Luo Yu knows that his prescription is really deviant to these mortals.


    Because, this is not a mortal thing.


    Strictly speaking, it is the jade fragrance that haunts the fairies and saints in the upper world.


    Don''t think that those fairies and saints are pure hearted and lustless. They are also women. They are born to rush for beautiful clothes and charming fragrance.


    However, in order to achieve mass production, Luo Yu thought hard last night and finally replaced a lot of materials that are only available in the upper world. It can be regarded as creating a low configuration fairy jade fragrance for his wife''s company.


    Luo Yu doesn''t need to explain to Ouyang Li about the miraculous things such as Yunlu, Bingling pollen and leijing grass. They don''t need to make a thorough analysis. Luo Yu has figured out the supply channels for them in the future.


    "Minister Ouyang, express delivery is coming!"


    At this time, an employee from the logistics department came and stood at the door to greet him.


    "Express?" Ouyang Li looked around, "who bought the snacks? Didn''t she say that they were not allowed to be sent directly to our department?"


    The R & D department is a special department of the company. The staff here should be strictly disinfected when they go in and out, and it is not allowed to bring in the undetected sundries.


    "The perfume material I ordered."


    Luo Yu knows that Xiao mei''er sent a batch of spiritual things that she bought in the last trading hall. In the future, he will arrange Xiao mei''er to act as a middleman to buy these things for the company.


    "Xiaozhu, go and sign for it."


    With a suspicious attitude, Ouyang Li calms down first.


    The little Zhu went and came in with a big package. After he opened it, it turned out to be bottles.


    In order to reveal the horse''s feet, Luo Yu had made the goblin grind into powder or liquid before packing and sending it.


    "You watch. I''ll only show you once."


    Boasting as if it were raining flowers, it is better to produce a real perfume sample. It is not convincing to keep people guessing.


    "Doesn''t this guy want to mix up a perfume right away?"


    "I don''t think he understands the basic process of modern industry at all."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Maybe they use the classical secret method... "


    All the staff of R & D department are watching Luo Yu''s every move nervously.


    "If you need anything, just open your mouth."


    Ouyang Li could not help but notice that all the people, including her, thought that it was impossible to produce the perfume that pleased them. But now the guy is not funny. It really makes the heart itch. In order to witness the miracle quickly, they do not mind playing Luo Yu at all.


    "No


    Read hastily and without thinking of what he has done, he quickly poured a pile of materials into a beaker, and he even cooked a light truck with the magic elixir of medicine. He made a perfume in the perfectness area and measured the instrument.


    "He has good hands."


    "It''s so elegant. It''s like an art."


    "Well, I guess I can play the piano very well."


    "Hey, you guys, focus on it. Don''t be crazy."


    In the meantime, several department girls were attracted by Luo Yu''s hands and movements, which made Jin Lan scold them severely.


    "Ready for distillation?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s operation is coming to an end, Ouyang Li comes with an alcohol lamp.


    "Don''t use that thing."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, took out his colorful glass lamp and put it under the beaker.


    "What a beautiful little lamp!"


    "Antiques!"


    A few girls eyes a bright, just didn''t find Luo Yu body hide this thing.


    In fact, if you want to make fairy jade fragrance, it''s not enough just to have a formula. It''s very important to have a magic weapon that can integrate those spirits.


    At present, Luo Yu uses colorful glass lamps instead. Naturally, he will never leave his magic weapon here. When he comes back, he will make some magic weapons for the company.


    The colorful glass lamp lights up, emitting a charming seven color flame.


    In a moment, the beaker opened, the mist was collected into the distiller, cooled between tubes, and finally became drops of crystal pink liquid into the test tube.


    All of a sudden, the whole research and development department laboratory, the charming aroma.


    Everyone was quiet. Ouyang Li and Jin Lan even subconsciously closed their eyes and breathed a little.


    And when the taste is captured by the nose, it immediately stimulates an incredible sensory experience.


    First of all, such as the valley orchid, mysterious, hazy!


    Then like snow melting in spring, a hundred flowers bloom, let people mind a swing, unspeakable pleasure, satisfaction.


    In the end, the fragrance seems to be scattered, which makes people intoxicated for a long time.


    "What a fantastic taste!"


    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Li was the first to open her beautiful eyes. She was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She is usually a lady, a lady of a family.


    "I''ve never heard imagination so rich. It''s a miracle. It''s perfect."


    Jin Lan is sucking nose, in the eye, unexpectedly diffuse water mist, want to move of cry out of appearance. This is probably the most common manifestation of housewives'' overreaction syndrome.


    "After smelling it, I''m not interested in Dior or Chanel." A sultry female doctor, satisfied with the voice of the heart.


    Even if you work in this company, you don''t have to use company products on weekdays, especially when you go out on a date.


    Girls, after all, are very fond of vanity, like the noble perfume of Chanel and Dior. They can buy not only a product, but also a sense of vanity.


    But now, the smell seems to make people''s sense of vanity become extremely empty, it''s amazing.


    No doubt, Luo Yu succeeded.


    Of course, this is also an inevitable result. Luo Yu conquers these mortals with the taste of fairies and saints in the upper world. Even if he "cuts corners", it''s a second!


    "This is your achievement, you name it!" Ouyang Li looks at Luo Yu in a surging mood.


    Everyone looked at him in the same way, full of expectation.


    Originally, they were working for Xianghai group. No matter what products they developed, they had to follow the company''s market strategy.


    According to the original route designed by Qiao Xiangxue, the perfume brand is all used "Xianghai" brand.


    However, No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 have been launched before. According to the rules, this one should be named Xianghai No. 5.


    To tell you the truth, for the Xianghai 5, the R & D department has a lot of pressure, because in the perfume industry, the famous Chanel 5 is famous everywhere. If your Xianghai 5 is too poor, it will surely be laughed at by the outside world.


    Now, all day long, they no longer worry that Luoyu''s dream perfume has become a laughing stock. Instead, they even believe that the rival after the perfume should be confined to Chanel 5, but the perfume of the whole world.


    "Just call it" fairy jade fragrance. "


    Although there is no concept of intellectual property in Shangjie, Luo Yu still respects the inventions of fairies and saints.


    "Fairy Yuxiang? That''s a wonderful name Jin Lan is very excited.

 Chapter 43

    In a short time, the tube has been connected to the small half tube.


    "Keep busy. I''ll report the good news to the president."


    Ouyang Li carefully took out a little bit with a dropper and left the R & D department in a hurry.


    She can''t wait to show Qiao Xiangxue the research results of fairy Yuxiang for the first time.


    Of course, Ouyang Li knew that it was Luo Yu''s credit.


    Therefore, she wanted to report good news to Qiao Xiangxue and invite credit for Luo Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office.


    Qiao Xiangxue has a headache. She didn''t expect that the first day a talent went to work, it caused the dissatisfaction of several senior executives at the same time.


    No, Minister Xia, Hao Jian and Liu Yu are the three top managers. Now the report comes to her.


    Minister Xia is quite tactful, but what Hao Jian and Liu Yu mean is that this person is not wanted by their department.


    Listen to that tone, even a little bit of Luoyu doesn''t have their meaning.


    Forced!


    Yes, that''s the persecution of chiguoguo.


    "He just came on his first day, and there will inevitably be a lot of discomfort. I think you should give him some time."


    Although there is no emotion, but this person is after all his husband, Qiao Xiangxue how much to protect.


    "The president is right. Director Hao has great powers. We believe that any wild horse that is difficult to tame can be tamed as long as we give him time."


    At the same time, Liu Yu began to dig a hole for his opponent.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not talented enough to learn. No matter how much time I give to a guy who has no education and no boss, it''s a waste of time. I''d better hire someone else."


    This time, Hao Jian''s attitude is tough, and Luo Yu can''t be tolerated in his eyes.


    He wanted to take Luo Yu to his subordinates and teach him how to be a man.


    But as a result, Luo Yu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. From yesterday until now, he hasn''t been called out. The leader didn''t say anything. He didn''t even report to the marketing department. I don''t know where he went.


    If it''s a common relationship, Hao Jian will bear it. He''s a great devil who comes back from the dark world. He doesn''t even pay attention to Liu Yu. He''s not anything. He can take care of him.


    But the boy was introduced by the goddess, and riding on the horse was a pretty white face. Hao Jian couldn''t bear it.


    "President, why don''t you transfer him to another department? I think the finance department may be more suitable for him."


    Xia Qing is not forcing Qiao Xiangxue to expel Luo Yu, so she puts forward a compromise opinion.


    Transfer Luo Yu to the finance department?


    Qiao Xiangxue knows that minister Xia is belittling Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu did not go to university, did not learn professional financial knowledge, will Luo Yu transferred to the finance department, what can you do? I''m afraid I can only copy the documents for my colleagues and sit in front of the computer in a daze. To put it bluntly, it''s a dispensable job.


    But that''s what minister Xia meant.


    Xia Changning can let Luoyu white-collar company salary, also don''t want Luoyu continue to disaster marketing department, this is not despise what?


    To tell the truth, Qiao Xiangxue is also very disappointed.


    She arranged for Luo Yu to go to the marketing department. Originally, she wanted to give Luo Yu a chance to exercise and study. In the future, she will be able to stand alone in business. Now, it seems that she is too optimistic.


    "Well..."


    Qiao Xiangxue has no choice but to agree to transfer Luoyu to the finance department. Suddenly someone outside knocks on the door.


    The person who came in was Ouyang Li, director of R & D department.


    "Ouyang, what''s up?"


    Different from Minister Xia, Hao Jian and Liu Yu, Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes at Ouyang Li were slightly warm.


    Ouyang Li is a friend of hers from childhood to adulthood, a classmate of Harvard University, and a co-founder of Xianghai group. They have an extraordinary relationship. In private, they can be regarded as little friends.


    "They''re all there. That''s just right. It saves me running from department to department."


    Ouyang Li took a breath and could see that she was trotting over, but it didn''t make her calm. On the contrary, her eyes were blazing to the extreme at this moment.


    "There was no parallel in history. I want to announce to you a great news. No, this is the most exciting moment in our company. I want to say that an unprecedented dream perfume has been born."


    She announced it with great excitement.


    But the reaction of the four people in the room, including Qiao Xiangxue, was not as excited as she expected.


    Even, it''s a bit insipid.


    "Ouyang, we already know about it. Besides, do you need to exaggerate like this? It''s not like you."


    Qiao Xiangxue smiles. It''s not that they don''t expect the achievements of the R & D department. On the contrary, the company''s current performance is poor and has been looking forward to the new achievements of the R & D department.


    It''s just that all the people present are the top management of the company. This secret has been known for a long time.


    "Must exaggerate, must be excited!" Ouyang Li is strongly dissatisfied, "Xiangxue you do not understand it, I want to say is not Xianghai 5."


    "Not Xianghai 5?"


    Qiao Xiangxue was stunned, "is there any new achievement in the R & D department?"


    It was Ouyang Li''s turn to be puzzled. She looked suspiciously at her great Miss Qiao. "Don''t you pretend to be so fragrant," said the perfume master. "Isn''t that the God you sent us for?"


    "What time did I bring you the perfume master?"


    Qiao Xiangxue was stunned and said that the previous two days were just migraines. Am I broken?


    But this can make the company''s most elegant and indifferent Miss Ouyang so excited, Qiao Xiangxue immediately knew that it must be very important.


    "What''s that man''s name, say it She asked hastily.


    "I think his name seems to be... Luoyu!" Ouyang Li is not sure. To be honest, the R & D department has been in touch with this person for less than 24 hours.


    And this person, to their feelings, is very mysterious.


    "Luo Yu!"


    Four people in the office exclaimed at the same time.


    Xia Qing, Hao Jian and Liu Yu''s expressions were extremely wonderful.


    "Minister Ouyang, are you sure that person is Luo Yu?" Xia Qing can''t believe it.


    "So you know each other!"


    Ouyang Li is angry. She is the last one to know about this person''s origin. She is discontented and says, "you have united to hide me!"


    "Ouyang, listen to me. In a word, it''s hard to say anything about it!"


    Qiao Xiangxue herself is already in a mess. She never thought that after someone offended the three top executives of the marketing department, the game disappeared, but she ran to the R & D department to make such a big news. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Minister Ouyang, there was no parallel in history." you said this guy called Luoyu, who designed an unprecedented perfume for you. Is it April Fool''s day?


    Hao Jian''s face was so cheap that he squeezed the word "unprecedented" out of his teeth. He almost wrote the words "jealousy" and "doubt" on his face.


    "It''s not April Fool''s day." Liu Yu also laughs.


    Obviously, both of them think that Ouyang Li is joking about international affairs.


    "No more beeps. Feel for yourself."


    Ouyang Libai takes a look at them, takes out the samples she carries with her, and sprinkles them in the air.


    Suddenly, Qiao Xiangxue and Xia Qing''s face changed.

 Chapter 44

    As a woman, especially as a woman with good taste, Qiao Xiangxue and Xia Qing represent two types of beautiful women.


    Qiao Xiangxue, needless to say, is a rich daughter, a brilliant president, a beautiful young girl, no, a goddess, just like a magnolia in a snow mountain, blooming delicately.


    Xia Qing, a successful company executive, is beautiful, plump and charming, like a mature peach.


    They represent the most beautiful time span in a woman''s life.


    Their taste is undoubtedly the high-end vane of modern urban beauty.


    And now the smell in the air, so that the hearts of the two beauties simply can not find any gorgeous words to describe.


    Amazing, perfect, vulgar!


    "What''s up, shock?"


    Ouyang Li looked at their reaction, a sense of pride spontaneously. Although fairy Yuxiang has nothing to do with the R & D department, this time, the R & D department is in the spotlight of Luo Yu and will soon launch a sensational work.


    "Not only is it shocking, but the sense of depth and sensual depth of this perfume makes me feel like the first time I know perfume."


    Xia Qing''s cheek and red idiot, she was born not a rich family. The first time she touched perfume was 13 years old. At the moment, the smell brought her back to the feeling that a little girl opened the new skylight, awakening the feeling of her breathing which had been numb by Chanel and Dior over the years.


    "I''m sorry. You say it''s unprecedented. It''s really worthy of it!"


    Qiao Xiangxue, a cold beauty, also exclaimed without stinging. Her cool face was also scarlet.


    There is a saying that wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk. For girls, perfume is wine.


    "Is there such a cow?"


    Hao Jian and Liu Yu are not happy to die.


    "Don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!"


    Three beauties are white eyed at the same time. I hate that two guys who don''t understand destroy this wonderful atmosphere.


    In fact, Hao Jian and Liu Yu are not different.


    Instead, two flowers, old men, have been practicing dandy all day long, using the nose to identify the female perfume models, and often used to compel them.


    At this time, the smell floating in the air, give two people the most intuitive feeling is two words - sexy!


    When the fragrance of a woman makes the man in front of her feel sexy, there is a great chance that the man has been fascinated by the woman.


    That''s glamour!


    This is the highest state of perfume.


    How successful the perfume is, the two old hands of flowers, only to pour out the sour water in the stomach, can we have no shame and say it is sour.


    That''s obviously sour.


    Then, two people simply divert attention, direct black Luo Yu¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the origin of that boy? He has no other fart skills. He is good at studying women''s things. Coupled with his white face, I doubt that he is a motherfucker!"


    Hao Jian is not only cheap but also vicious.


    "Shut up


    This time, Qiao Xiangxue and Ouyang Li glare together, and the beautiful eyes are burning substantive anger, not like a joke.


    Xia Qing is surprised that Hao Jian, who is killing Luo Yu, has angered two young ladies of the company at the same time.


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang Li is treating Luo Yu with a kind of worship mood. She is about to regard this man as her male god. As a result, the two noisy guys stand out with sour jealousy and slander. Can she bear it?


    As for Qiao Xiangxue, she almost wanted this bastard to leave just now.


    Why?


    Who is this bastard slandering? It''s her husband. How angry Qiao Xiangxue is!


    "All right, all right, you two get out of here. What should you do?"


    Xia Qing see, quickly stand out to make ends meet, even scold with push, will two people out of the office.


    "Hoo... I''m so angry!"


    After being driven away, Qiao Xiangxue grinds her silver teeth and her chest fluctuates violently.


    "Xiangxue, you haven''t told me where you invited Luoyu?" Ouyang Li is much better. After all, she hasn''t known Luo Yu for a long time. Now she is curious about the origin of Luo Yu.


    "Luo Yu He... He... He''s from my grandfather..."


    Qiao Xiangxue was so embarrassed that she hesitated for a long time before she could tell the truth.


    "Before Qiao Gong was born, he made friends with all the world''s prodigies. It''s also a blessing for Xiangxue."


    Ouyang Li believes that the "Lord Qiao" in her words is the late Mr. Qiao, the honorific title of the old man from the outside world.


    Outside the office.


    The two guys didn''t go far. They got together and hugged their chests. They were very upset.


    "Lao Liu, I''ll give you a business now. Do you dare to take it?"


    Hao Jian''s face is cold, which touches the scale of the great demon king. Originally, he didn''t take Luo Yu seriously, so he decided to take action.


    "If you want me to investigate this person''s background, I won''t take the job!" Liu Yu has a bad smile on his face.


    "Why?"


    "They are now the most popular people in front of the president and Minister Ouyang. Maybe in two days, Minister Xia will be occupied. If I do, will I stay in the company?"


    Liu Yu like a loach, smooth prevarication.


    "Although I don''t know the purpose of your joining the company for the moment, I warn you that you''d better not try to hurt Xiangxue, otherwise, I will not hesitate to cross the border to chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    Hao Jian''s domineering sneer is that he is the great devil of the dark world, while Liu Yu is the mercenary king of the war-torn country who made a lot of money. Originally, well water didn''t violate river water.


    "Don''t worry, my task will benefit you without any harm. Strictly speaking, I am helping you."


    ***


    "In fact, we don''t need to put a hidden arrow, we can make the boy stay in the open."


    Hao Jian narrowed his eyes, "do you want to join hands with me to kill this kid''s life of the shit perfume on the market?"


    He is in charge of the marketing department.


    Liu Yu is in charge of the sales department.


    They almost firmly control the company''s channel lifeline!


    "Ha ha, to communicate with smart people is not to waste saliva."


    Liu Yu smile, two high IQ, promising guy, temporarily shake hands, reached an agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, I go home from work.


    "I heard you contributed a great perfume to R & D department today."


    Qiao Xiangxue drove the car and asked softly.


    "Well." Luo Yu admitted.


    She peeped at Luo Yu''s reaction, and found that this guy was calm, neither bashful nor proud, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    She has reason to believe that if Ouyang Lilai hadn''t asked for credit, someone might not have mentioned it to herself.


    What? There''s such a good thing. Why don''t you bring it out early?


    What''s more, why didn''t he be the first to tell her that this guy never took her as his wife.


    A read and this, Qiao Xiangxue heart unspeakable taste.


    "Because of the recipe, you didn''t sleep last night..."


    For a long time, she sighed softly.

 Chapter 45

    evening.


    In the private room of the lady in the backyard of the herbal hall, Xiao mei''er is helping a woman heal.


    A beautiful woman.


    This woman has beautiful face, picturesque eyebrows, exquisite facial features, especially a cherry mouth, which is charming and charming.


    She is as angry as orchid. Although she is wearing a black high-grade ol dress, it doesn''t seem to belong to this noisy era. It seems that Qionglouyuyu, who sleeps in those years, is her destination. She is just like a delicate imperial concubine who has gone through thousands of years of earthly vanity.


    She is one of the most influential women in China. She is also a good friend of Xiao Meier.


    But it can be seen that she is in great pain at the moment. Beichi is biting her red lips and constantly spitting out white breath. On her white forehead, there are beads of sweat. Her face is sometimes pale and sometimes red. It''s like her body is suffering from ice and fire.


    "Yihan, are you ok?"


    A moment later, Xiao mei''er finished her work. Her face was tired and she wanted to help her lie down.


    "I want to sit and talk to you for a while."


    Ming Yihan gently waved his hand, full of haggard barely squeeze out a smile.


    "Yihan, don''t be like this. If you have anything to do, you''ll have to get up tomorrow. You need a good rest now."


    Xiao mei''er''s heart trembles. Usually, she will lie down after treating Yihan. Today, it''s not normal. It only shows that Yihan has lost confidence in her own condition.


    "Xiao Xiao, tell me honestly, how much time do I have?"


    Ming Yihan suddenly looks at the charming goblin seriously.


    "Yihan, how can you give up? I, Xiao mei''er, have a shallow way and poor medical skills, but it doesn''t mean that no one in the world can cure your hidden wounds. It''s really no good. You... You can go to ask the demon ancestor. In those days, you were the favorite of the demon ancestor, and you were the royal family..."


    Xiao mei''er cried, her voice choked.


    She has tried her best, but she can''t cure Ming Yihan''s Secret wound. Now she can''t even continue her life for him.


    Seeing that a good sister will soon die, how can she not feel sad and sad?


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Xiao. When I first met you, you were still a little green fox. This is 800 years."


    Ming Yihan raises his hand to wipe away the tears on Xiao Meier''s face and laments.


    "You have consumed too much real yuan for me. I have no regrets for you. In a very common way, I am not sick, but my life!"


    "At that time, I was greedy for success and rash to advance, and the demon yuan was damaged, leaving a hidden wound that could not be healed. I should have died long ago, and I''m still struggling today, but I''m not willing to."


    "At that time, I broke up with the demon ancestor. I won''t ask him again. Now, let''s go along with the fate. Xiao Xiao, you don''t have to feel sorry for me..."


    Who would have thought that Ming Yihan, the retail magnate who has been dominating the market in recent years, is a fabulous goblin.


    Not only that, but she has been practicing for a thousand years, 200 years earlier than Xiao Meier. She is one of the few thousand year level demons in the world today.


    If it wasn''t for the evil yuan''s damage caused by the secret method of greedy cultivation, she would have a place in the list of strong demons.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Xiao mei''er was so anxious that she suddenly thought of something. She broke her tears into a smile and was very excited. "Yihan, listen to me, don''t give up. Recently I met a mysterious guy who once made a pure demon pill for me. I think he might be able to save you!"


    "Pure demon Dan?" Ming Yihan was slightly surprised, "Xiao Xiao, congratulations."


    "It''s not the time to say that, Yihan. You wait. I''ll call him right away."


    "Xiao Xiao, is this man above you?"


    "That''s not clear." Xiao mei''er said solemnly, "but it is very likely that she is a young Taoist."


    "So..."


    Ming''s eyes brightened with cold, and she was a little bit gloomy. In her case, it''s not enough to be an ordinary Taoist. Even the existence of Mahayana may not work. After all, she has missed the best time to repair.


    Unless, there is a Heavenly Master who can make an exception for her.


    As soon as I thought about this, Ming Yihan suddenly moved and said, "Xiao Xiao, speaking of the mysterious master, I met an unfathomable immortal elder. At that time, I asked him to save me, but the elder hinted that" it''s not time, it''s not time. When the time comes, there will be a unique person to save me. "


    "Yi Han, do you suspect that the guy I know is the" peerless man "in the words of master Zhenxian?" Xiao mei''er was stunned, which made her unbelievable.


    "I don''t think the chance is very good. What a wonderful man is that immortal master, and what an extraordinary man is he? It''s far from the person you know. Maybe master Zhenxian didn''t mean to save me. After all, he is an immortal and I am a demon... "


    Xiao mei''er is talking about a young man, which makes Ming Yihan not dare to connect with the peerless person mentioned by Zhenxian elder, for fear of blasphemy.


    ¡­¡­


    At home.


    It''s almost dinner time. Suddenly, two calls came in.


    A wealthy family like Qiao''s will not install only one line, so it is allowed to make several calls to the home at the same time.


    "Master, it''s Miss Lin Ying!"


    After the housekeeper gets through, he comes to Qiao Tianbo with the phone.


    "Give it to me quickly!"


    Qiao Tianbo is very excited. After Luo Yu failed his two visits to general Lin, he is looking forward to the Lin family''s visit all day.


    "Hello, good niece, is general Lin still in Chenhai? Yes! Ha ha, yes, my son-in-law is also at home... "


    The father-in-law is talking on the phone. At this end, the servant Wang Ma also sends another phone to Luo Yu.


    "Uncle, it''s for you." Wang ma.


    "Well." Luo Yu took it.


    A moment later, Luo Yu took the lead to complete the call, stood up and took his coat.


    "I''ll go out." Luo Yu.


    "If you don''t eat, you''re leaving. You just went to work. How can you have so many parties?" Qiao Xiangxue is very unhappy.


    Qiao Tianbo is chatting vigorously. Luo Yu walks past him and almost ignores him. He gets up, covers the phone with his hand, and winks at Luo Yu. "Don''t go, yu''er. Listen to me, general Lin will come to visit you later. No matter what kind of entertainment you have, you will be pushed away, general Lin..."


    "Then let these people wait for me at home for a while. If I don''t come back before 10 o''clock, let them come back another day."


    Luo Yu left without waiting for his father-in-law to describe the importance of the matter.


    "Yu''er, come back to me... Alas!"


    Qiao Tianbo gas of blow beard stare, quickly send housekeeper and Wang Ma to stop, the result is naturally can''t catch up with Luo Yu''s step.

 Chapter 46

    Herbal hall.


    When Luo Yu took a taxi, it was already dark.


    The coquettish goblin is very cunning. He directly promises that as long as Luo Yu is willing to go, he will give him a thousand year old medicine whether he helps or not.


    By this time, the pharmacy was closed.


    Luo Yu enters through the back door and walks into the room. He sees that the enchantress is feeding a beautiful woman to drink soup.


    Luo Yu swept an eye, then know this female is also a goblin.


    However, this woman is quite extraordinary. Her evil spirit is incomparably pure and her aura comes out of the dust.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly. This woman should be the one with the highest blood among the demons


    "Xiao Xiao, is this the mysterious master you said?"


    Seeing someone come in, Ming sits upright according to the cold and looks up and down at Yan Luoyu. The color in his eyes is plain.


    This person''s way, however, has just been completed, which is far worse than Xiao Xiao. Even if she is a Taoist, it is difficult for her to hold too much hope.


    This person is even less likely to be associated with the "peerless person" in the words of the real immortal elder.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Xiao mei''er quickly got up to say hello, came over and said with a coquettish smile, "you''re here. Sit down."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and said, "where''s my medicine?"


    Xiao Mei son white one eye, "urgent what, wait a moment to give you."


    She grabs Luo Yu''s hand and drags it to the bedside with a drawstring. "Please help me diagnose this friend quickly."


    Luo Yu gently put her aside and said with a smile, "you treat me as a doctor."


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao mei''er blinked.


    "I don''t know medicine." Luo Yu said frankly.


    "Xiao Xiao, let him go back. Since he doesn''t know how to treat the disease, it''s better not to look at it. Cough..."


    Ming according to cold Wu small mouth light cough a few times, don''t know what reason is, let her even give Luo Yu see idea, all cut off.


    "Yihan, don''t be like this. People are coming. Let him have a look for you."


    Xiao mei''er nuzui, of course, she knows how noble Yi Han''s temperament is. Usually, the personal belongings of Yi Han will be thrown away when they are touched by men. What''s more, if you want to detect the hidden injuries in her body, you have to have skin contact.


    But the main thing is that Yi Han has lost confidence in this guy. Maybe she is looking forward to the appearance of the "peerless man" just like the one she loves. As a result, she is a little frustrated.


    Luo Yu stood there, not at all reluctant.


    When he came in, Luo Yu could see what was going on in the genie''s body. He also knew what the enchanting Genie wanted to do.


    However, in the vast three realms, people, ghosts, demons, immortals, and many other friars can find similar situations everywhere. Although he is predestined with Buddhism, he does not have the heart to help all living beings. He only wants to be at ease. Unless it is predestined or on the spur of the moment, he will not do it easily.


    However, since he is here, Luo Yu can''t take the old medicine to flatter the goblin. If the cold goblin has a better attitude, he can give them some advice and teach them how to live longer.


    "Well, come and have a look for me."


    Under Xiao Meier''s complaint, Ming Yi''s cold heart softens and reluctantly agrees to let Luo Yu get close to him.


    "Come on, sit here."


    Xiao mei''er immediately moves a stool for Luo Yu and puts it beside the bed.


    Luo Yu approached, but did not sit down. He stretched out his hand and said, "take it!"


    Ming Yihan frowns. This guy is even colder than her. He wants to explore her meridians when he stands. She will be very uncomfortable if he raises his hand. Don''t you know?


    The key point is that as a doctor, even the patient is not considerate, can you expect people to believe in your medical skills?


    Ming Yihan felt that this man should be unhappy with his attitude just now, so he put on airs.


    For this kind of person, she has never liked, so cold hand, expressionless.


    Luo Yu holds her white wrist and makes her feel uncomfortable. She instinctively wants to break free.


    But at this time, Luo Yu jokingly smile: "three hundred years of cultivation, can live to now, calculate your life."


    This is very unpleasant, but Xiao mei''er and Ming Yihan are surprised to hear it.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Ming Yihan put away his contempt, and his tone became more polite.


    If you touch her hand, you will know that she has a secret wound in her body, and you can clearly tell the years of the secret wound. Even the old demons in the mountains and the old Taoist of the Taoist league can''t do it.


    Unless Xiao Xiao informs this man in advance.


    "Don''t call me little sir."


    Luo Yu is disgusted with ordinary people. He doesn''t have to be wise. But the two goblins in front of him are old drivers on the road of cultivation, which sounds a little harsh.


    "Why?" Ming Yihan is strange.


    "You are too young." Luo Yu said.


    "..." Ming Yihan is speechless. Where does this guy come from? Dare you say that she is too young as a millennium demon?


    "..." Xiao mei''er was speechless. She just blew it. Why did she despise it with her.


    "Well, please show me a clear way!" Ming Yihan gritted his teeth and hummed, deliberately biting the word "immortal master" very seriously.


    It''s not enough to call you "little gentleman" politely. Well, the hat of "fairy master" is big enough. I just don''t know if you can stand it.


    Luo Yu is funny. He knows what the cold goblin is teasing him, but he is not rare for the "immortal master" hat.


    The immortal master only describes some of the people who are highly virtuous, or who are not immortal. They are only one level higher than the "Heavenly Master".


    It''s tens of thousands of miles away from his true identity.


    However, Luo Yu is not so narcissistic that he wants to take the name of "feather saint" to scare the two goblins. Moreover, he says that the other party may not believe it.


    He carefully examined the cold goblin''s cultivation wounds, and said to his face, "I have a method. If you use this method, it will have a little effect."


    "Can you cure Yihan''s insidious injury?" Xiao mei''er is excited.


    "No!" Luo Yu threw cold water on her.


    "To be frank, how long can I live?" Ming Yihan is more pragmatic. In other words, from the beginning, she did not expect this person to really cure her.


    "Three years." Luo Yu said frankly.


    "Only three years?"


    "Three years, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    As a result, the response of the two goblins to this answer was completely different. One was very dissatisfied with pouting, the other was very excited and even couldn''t believe it.


    Yes, for Ming Yihan, three years has been a luxury.


    What a surprise!


    In three years, she can do a lot of things.


    "If you can do it, just ask how much it costs!" Ming Yihan big airway, she, not bad money!


    "I don''t want money." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I know. You want rare old medicine, don''t you? Write the secret quickly, and I''ll help you collect the old medicine later. " Xiao mei''er has no good way.


    "Get the pen."


    "Wait."


    Xiao mei''er has gone.


    During this period, Ming Yihan and Luo Yu were alone, but the former was not at ease.


    It was the first time that she had been so close to a man alone.


    But see Luo Yu''s face, very calm, calm, even if her face, also indifferent.


    "Where did you learn from?" Ming Yihan asked curiously.


    "No one can be my master." Luo Yu told the truth.


    "Ha ha." Ming Yihan is so white. This guy is here again.


    She no longer pay attention to, can''t help but take out a small jade, fingertip rub, dejected. It''s a pity that I can''t meet that person


    "Where did you get this jade card?"


    But don''t want to, haven''t let her will small jade card Wu hot, let a hand snatch.


    "Give it back to me!" Ming Yihan was resentful, and his beautiful eyes were full of fire. Even though he was dying of internal injuries, he couldn''t help trying to teach the boy a lesson.


    The jade medal is of great significance to her. It can be said that it is the belief that has supported her for the past three hundred years and suffered from dark wounds.


    That''s right. That''s what master Zhenxian gave her. Master Zhenxian said that if you meet that peerless person in the future, you can take it out and the other person will surely save her.


    Although I didn''t wait for this person in the end


    "I ask you, where did it come from?"


    Luo Yu has never returned it. He looks directly into each other''s eyes like a torch. At the moment, he is just building a perfect foundation, but his eyes make the cold spirit feel palpitations.


    "It''s Yihan''s life-saving talisman. At that time, a Taoist immortal promised her to take it and find a unique existence in the world. He said that if she saw it, that existence would save Yihan''s life."


    But at this time, Xiao mei''er came out, whining and talking about the process, while giving Luo Yu the paper and pen, "here, write!"


    "Xiao Xiao!" Ming Yihan is dissatisfied. This is her secret. Xiao Meier tells it to an outsider.


    In Ming Yihan''s heart, since he was not lucky enough to meet this man, he took the scene that he had been looking forward to for three hundred years into the Loess and buried it together.


    "Hey, why don''t you write it?" Xiao mei''er finds that Luo Yu has not picked up her paper and pen.


    "Well, I''ll save your life!"


    After a long time, Luo Yu suddenly looks up and changes his mind.


    In any case, Lao Wanxian is the only best friend among his three realms. Although he has dug a big hole for gambling in his life, Luo Yu can''t help but give him the face of his best friend.

 Chapter 47

    "Are you really willing to save me?"


    Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier were both stunned, and then they were overjoyed.


    "Wait a minute, where do you get the self-confidence that you can cure my secret injury?"


    Ming Yihan calmed down quickly.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    This lets the Ming depend on cold Jiao body to tremble, suddenly, have an idea that lets her not be able to hold by herself, rise in the heart.


    Without waiting for her to ask clearly, Luo Yu pointed her eyebrows, "if you practice this method for one week, you can calm the pain. If you practice for three days, the dark wound will begin to heal. If you practice for seven days, you can emerge for the first time. At that time, you will be reborn and the wound will disappear!"


    "Eclosion..." Ming''s heart trembled violently. In front of her eyes, it was as if the sky was spinning around. The vast fairy formula that poured into her spiritual consciousness made her feel as if she was wandering beyond heaven and man.


    "I will save your life today, but if this method leaks out, I will kill you every day!"


    Luo Yu stops and gives a cold warning.


    Although it''s just a little bit of the fairy formula created by Yusheng himself, no one in the three realms can touch it.


    Xiao mei''er covers her little mouth beside her. She is too frightened to speak. She can feel the fairy rhyme on Yi Han''s body.


    According to the cold way of Yiming, those fairy formulas are too difficult to digest. After meditating for a long time, they are integrated into the spiritual consciousness.


    When she opened her eyes, there was only Xiao mei''er in front of her.


    "What about people?" Ming looks around according to the cold. He has a thousand words in his heart and wants to talk to that person.


    "He left." Xiao mei''er sighed and came to help her. She looked complicated and difficult to understand.


    Despite the speculation in her heart, Xiao mei''er could not help whispering in her ear, "Yihan, is he the one you want to meet?"


    "It''s him, it''s him..." Ming Yihan looked at the small jade plate on the table, tears streaming down his beautiful cheek, salty and hot.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu got home, it was already 11 o''clock in the night.


    Into the living room, the atmosphere is very dull.


    The father-in-law, mother-in-law, and his wife and family sat there, silent, and could see that the word "angry" was written on their faces.


    "Is the guest gone?"


    Luo Yu didn''t feel embarrassed because of their face, and he didn''t feel guilty. He just asked.


    "I''ve already left. Do you think they are your servant girls? If you call them, you will come. If you drink them, you will go. You''ll be happy if you go according to your will, won''t you?"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s angry look, such a big thing at home, someone actually temporarily go out, you say she can not be angry?


    "I didn''t ask those people to come to see me, and to be honest, I didn''t really want to see them."


    Luo Yu dropped a sentence and went upstairs.


    "You..."


    Qiao Tianbo got up.


    "Well, well, old general Lin didn''t blame yu''er just now. Your father and daughter are in a hurry." Lin Huixin grabs her husband in a hurry.


    Qiao Tianbo is really angry about this. He thinks that the family has done their utmost to Luoyu. What happens to Luoyu?


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Because of last night, on the way to the company, Qiao Xiangxue ignored Luoyu again.


    She wants Luo Yu to admit her mistake.


    But this is obviously a bit unrealistic.


    Come to the company, Xia Qing the first time sent someone to call Luo Yu in the past.


    The reason is that because of the promotion of fairy jade fragrance, the R & D department directly pinched with the marketing department.


    The conference room was very busy. Almost all the backbones of the R & D department were here, and they all looked bad and had just had a big fight.


    On the other side, Xia Qing was the only one representing the R & D department. She didn''t even bring her assistant.


    It can be seen that Xia Qing wants to calm things down.


    "You''re here. You should know what happened?"


    Ouyang Li sees Luo Yu appear and gets up to greet him.


    "Say it."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about work after work, so he doesn''t know what happened.


    "Their marketing department refused to vigorously promote our fairy Yuxiang!" Jin Lan, the girl, in a very angry tone, complains to Luo Yu.


    "Isn''t that funny?" Luo Yu frowned.


    "Things are not what you think. We have tried our best to arrange resources and channels..."


    Summer fine facial expression is very embarrassed, want to explain what, feel the appearance of poor words again.


    "Since it''s not your responsibility, don''t take it by force. It doesn''t help. Let''s talk about it. Who''s making trouble?"


    Luo Yu sees through the woman''s mind and forces her to tell the truth mercilessly.


    Xia Qing''s face is stiff. She didn''t expect that her protective color, which she has practiced over the years, can be seen through by a new person in the workplace.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "well, I admit that it''s not my pot. It''s someone who doesn''t like to see fairy Yuxiang''s big sale, which blocks the company''s key channels and customers. I have no choice!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is so bold!"


    "Silly beep?"


    People in the R & D department were angry, and some even made rude remarks.


    "Those two guys?" Luo Yu glanced at the woman.


    "That''s right. It''s Hao Jian and Liu Yu who are out of their minds!"


    Xia Qing let go, because this matter, she is also very disgusted with the two people''s behavior, determined not to cover up.


    In other words, she didn''t want to cover up at all. Just now, she just wanted to calm down the R & D department for the sake of the overall situation.


    "It''s these two executives!"


    "Why are they doing this?"


    "Crazy?"


    People in the R & D department feel that this is unreasonable. The company''s products are hot. As two core members of the marketing department, aren''t they happy?


    "I think they are chiguoguo''s jealous Luoyu."


    Jin Lan extremely indignant pierced the secret, and then everyone''s face is ugly.


    We have also heard that when Luo Yu first joined the company, he was unhappy with two senior executives, Hao Jian and Liu Yu.


    Now it seems that two people out of jealousy, or revenge, blocked the fairy Yuxiang channel.


    "Disgusting


    It was the first time that Ouyang Li lost her temper, but it was obvious that she was worried.


    Although this matter is clear, it does not mean that the situation can be solved.


    First of all, the two men will not admit that they are behind the scenes.


    Secondly, the company''s main customers, sales platform, are firmly in their hands.


    Combined with their terrifying business abilities and some mysterious contacts, even if things go wrong, the president may not be able to solve the problem by criticizing them or even expelling them, which will only make the situation worse.


    Veteran workers all know that some managers with too strong business ability can directly pull away the company''s customers once they leave.


    I''m afraid that''s what Xia Qing is worried about, so she knows that what they did was wrong and disgusting, and she doesn''t want to bring irreparable losses to the company.


    "Since those two guys are so disgusting, why don''t we go to find channels and customers ourselves?"


    Jin Lan endured for a long time, and finally suppressed his anger and put forward such an opinion.


    "That''s the only way." Ouyang Li is helpless.


    "I will do my best to support you." Xia Qing made a statement.


    "Leave it to me."


    Luo Yu decided to deal with it by himself.


    At the moment, in the sales director''s office, two guys, one is playing solitaire and the other is playing indoor golf, looking very relaxed.


    "Brother Hao Jian, that boy should want to pull the channel by himself." Liu Yu looks down the building.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already said hello to my old customers. I won''t give this boy a chance." Hao Jian came up with cold eyes.


    "When the president asks, you will take the dismissal of this person as a condition to lift the ban."


    "It''s still my brother Liu Yu who knows me, ha ha!"

 Chapter 48

    Luo Yu stands at the side of the road to take a taxi, and obviously realizes that there are two mice upstairs, gloating over himself.


    He didn''t care what the two mice thought. Before he came, Xianghai group couldn''t do without these two people. After he arrived, everything will change.


    Xia Qing has given him the contact information of all channels and agents, and has made an appointment with several important customers for him.


    Now what Luoyu has to do is to persuade these big customers to accept fairy Yuxiang.


    It''s not easy to say it''s simple, but it''s not difficult to say it''s difficult.


    At least for Luo Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Meili factory is a B2C e-commerce platform in China, focusing on high-end consumer goods for women.


    In the past, it was one of the main distributors of Xianghai group perfume series.


    Chenhai branch of Meili factory is located on the 32nd floor of Huidu building, 156 Fenghuang street.


    This is the first stop of Luoyu.


    Reception.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    A front desk girl, sweet greeting.


    "I''m the customer representative of Xianghai group. I''m here to discuss some business with you."


    Luo Yu hands over his business card. Suddenly, Xia Qing has to rush someone to print him a box of business cards.


    "It''s the supplier. OK, please follow me."


    The front desk girl takes Luo Yu to the commodity department. When she comes over, she finds that there is a meeting inside.


    Sister toward Luo Yu apologetically smile: "sorry, vice president Liang is in a meeting, please wait a moment in the lounge." Then, she took Luo Yu to the rest room, and then went to work.


    Sister just left, Luo Yu also left.


    It''s taboo to visit a company, especially when talking about business.


    But this taboo does not apply to Luoyu.


    To be honest, Luo Yu doesn''t want to see vice president Liang at all.


    Before coming, Xia Qing told him secretly that vice president Liang was Hao Jian''s friend.


    The implication is that Hao Jian has already said hello to the other party. Even if Luo Yu''s words are not enough, it won''t help.


    What should we do?


    It doesn''t matter. A vice president of your company is playing favoritism. Don''t you have a head of a branch?


    I''m looking for him!


    If you want to see the general manager of the company, of course you have to make an appointment, but Luo Yu estimates that the front desk girl is not likely to bypass vice president Liang, who is in charge of the company, and make an appointment with their general manager, not to mention that the general manager may not be willing to see him.


    Luo Yu''s actions are like the wind and his body is like the phantom. He easily finds the general manager''s office.


    Make sure there''s someone inside. Luo Yu doesn''t try to break through, but has a plan in mind


    But in the office, an old bald man was taking a nap.


    He is the person in charge of Chenhai branch of the beautiful factory, Tian Yunguang. His name is just one word away from the flower picker in Xiaoao River''s Lake, and he is really a color stick.


    But seguise, the general manager of the branch, is quite serious in his work. After all, he has shares in this company.


    At the moment, Tian Yunguang just finished some of the things at hand and was about to take a nap. Suddenly, a strange aroma came.


    "How fragrant


    Tian Yunguang opened his eyes and took a deep breath, looking intoxicated.


    Since he is a veteran, he is also sensitive to women''s body fragrance.


    The fragrance... Made him imagine a graceful figure in his mind.


    He couldn''t stand it. He was itchy. He got up and opened the door, but there was no beauty at the door.


    But the aroma continued to float, and it seemed that there was a trace to follow, so he would follow the taste, involuntarily.


    In an instant, she walked into the lounge without seeing a beautiful woman, but saw a handsome young man sitting there playing with perfume bottles.


    Tian Yunguang was disappointed. He was not interested in men.


    "Manager Tian, since you''ve come in, why don''t you have a drink before you leave?"


    He is about to leave, Luo Yu has already said hello with a smile.


    "Have a drink? Where is the wine here? " Tian Yun Guang is dumb, "and, who are you, why should I drink with you?"


    "I am the customer representative of Xianghai group." Luo Yu told me.


    "Ha ha, it''s from the supplier. I''ll arrange vice president Liang to meet you later."


    Tian Yunguang can''t help but despise them. Xianghai group is their supplier. In the past, the director of the marketing department of the opposite party came to negotiate with them personally, but he didn''t know this person at all.


    However, Luo Yu''s next words kept his pace.


    "Manager Tian said there was no wine here, but the wine was clearly in my hands." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that perfume? What a joke!" Tian Yunguang is very speechless.


    "Is it..." Luo Yu raised his hand and fanned the bottle mouth, "smell it again."


    Aroma hit, suddenly, Tian Yunguang face changed.


    "It is wine, no, it is still perfume, but it is a perfume of fine wine. It tastes good."


    Tian Yun Guang really sniffed out the smell of a good wine from the aroma, and it was a kind of wine that he had never experienced before. He was intoxicated with a look, knowing that it was perfume, and could not help rushing to take a drink.


    "This is a perfume, but not a wine perfume. To be exact, the smell of good wine is only a small part of its variety, and it is not believed to smell again."


    Luo Yu fanned the fragrance at the mouth of the bottle again.


    This time, Tian Yunguang smelled that kind of body fragrance which was only found on the best and could not stop.


    "This perfume is too amazing for your company," said your company. Tian Yunguang gave a rude compliment.


    He was a big man who used to love the unique fragrance of women and perfume, but now he has a small perfume to hook up his soul. This is really a bad thing!


    Of course it''s evil!


    Because he doesn''t know, Luo Yu has been secretly urging the colorful glass lamp.


    Including the gorgeous beauties he fancied now, including the current experience, are the effect of colorful glass lamp.


    Luoyu, the second magic weapon, is engraved with seven stars Tiangang Jue array, the spirit of heaven and earth, knows seven emotions and six desires, defends and calms the mind, dispels the demons, attacks and inspires the spirit, breaks the mind, breeds and nourishes the body, recovers vitality, kills and spreads Jue array, and Tiangang kills demons!


    But these are not the key points. The key point is that Luo Yu now wants to say: "but your company has to shut out such products!"


    "How could it be?" Tian Yunguang exclaimed.


    Outside, in the corridor.


    At the end of the meeting, the front desk girl came to Vice President Liang for the first time.


    After listening to the report, the latter immediately frowned: "a small business specialist is also worthy to come to me to talk about cooperation. If you don''t see him, send him away!"


    Obviously, he even refused to give Luo Yu the chance to meet him.


    After all, it was Hao Jian who asked him for help in private.


    At this time, two people came out of the lounge, a beam with joy, a flying perfume bottle, and a love spitting fly.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, little brother. I am very optimistic about your new perfume. I will convince the head office to promote it on our beautiful factory platform. Wish us a happy cooperation. "


    The latter is their general manager, who seems to have signed a cooperation agreement with the other party. He is shaking hands with others and sending them off.


    Vice President Liang''s face is hard to see the extreme in an instant.

 Chapter 49

    In the office of the company.


    "What did you say? Tian Yun Guang, the old thing, has signed an agreement with this kid. Do you want to vigorously promote this perfume on the other side of your head office?


    Hao Jian received the notice from vice president Liang and was extremely angry.


    He really didn''t expect that Luo Yu could bypass vice president Liang and meet Tian Yunguang directly. He also convinced the other party to accept the cooperation.


    Now it''s too late for him to stop. Vice president Liang is just a small pawn of Meili factory, which has no influence on the decision-making of the head office.


    Damn it!


    "Brother Hao, don''t get excited. A beautiful factory can''t bring the rhythm of the market."


    Liu Yu sneered.


    Hao Jian agrees that all the important customers in Xianghai group''s sales channels are firmly in his hands. If that boy takes a city, he is far from subverting the whole country.


    However, the bad news came one after another.


    Constantly, their "own people" called to tell them that they had been occupied, or even had no way, and they would report the details.


    "How could that be..."


    Hao Jian was lying on the sofa, his face blue and purple.


    He knows better than anyone how difficult those customer channels are.


    He, the great devil who came back from the dark world, spent a lot of effort and some influence of the dark world to win the market for Xianghai group.


    "That boy, how can he do such a great job?"


    Liu Yu is also very depressed, no one knows the details of Luo Yu better than him.


    Who is Luoyu? It''s just the son of the boss of a small company. He has no background and no ability. Except for Qiao''s inexplicable recruitment of him as his son-in-law, God wants to make him. I really don''t see any difference... Er, except handsome!


    "We must tell the remaining channels to be strictly guarded, so that this boy can''t win any more..."


    Hao Jian picked up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    But outside, in less than half a day, Luoyu has won more than ten important customers of Xianghai group in the past.


    Even in the past, Hao Jian and Liu Yu could not chew the bones. Luo Yu also went to visit them, and the result was good.


    Those two guys rely on the spirit of bastards and strange connections. What about Luo Yu?


    He''s on his own.


    It''s the same as Tian Yunguang. The customers after Luo Yu''s success are all because they can easily grasp the weakness of the person in charge of the other party and break them one by one.


    People have seven passions and six desires.


    So people have weaknesses.


    What about Luo Yu?


    He is immortal, saint!


    Mortals in his eyes, weaknesses should not be too obvious, not too easy to use.


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, Luo Yu is almost finished.


    His last stop today and the most important customer is Bayi Qianhua''s store counter.


    For high-end perfume, the electricity supplier can only rush sales, create brand image, or rely on those shopping malls that make Bai Fu Mei and Bai Jinnv go in droves.


    Unlike other agents, Bayi Qianhua''s headquarters in Chenhai city are directly located in a building of Bayi Qianhua Plaza in the city center.


    This is a commercial street and the most prosperous area in Chenhai city. The area of Baiyi Qianhua square is at least equivalent to three five-star hotels.


    Looking at the symbol of Baiyi Qianhua from a distance, Luoyu stands in the endless stream of people, unremarkable.


    From an entrance into the shopping mall, into the elevator, there is a beautiful woman dressed like a stewardess, specially for tourists according to the elevator, high-end atmosphere on the grade.


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    In the end, there was only one Luo Yu left.


    "What floor would you like to go to, sir?" The beauty in charge of the elevator smiles sweetly.


    "I''m looking for the commodity Department of Bayi Qianhua." Luo Yu showed his business card and company certificate.


    "OK, please go to the 6th floor of the shopping mall and take the business elevator to the 68th floor of building C. The business elevator has been opened for you. Welcome to take the tourist elevator again. I wish you a happy negotiation!"


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, for this last customer, Luo Yu is not very confident.


    Customers like Meili factory are just e-commerce companies, while Bayi Qianhua is a giant in commercial real estate and retail industry.


    It''s huge!


    It''s almost impossible for Luo Yu to meet the boss of the other party.


    I''m afraid that a boss of that level either attends international financial forum meetings all day or accompanies national leaders to visit other countries every other time. If you don''t want to see him, you will have a chance to see him.


    Another reason is that the person who is stumbling over them now is the regional general manager of Baiyi Qianhua in Chenhai City, a woman and the old friend of Hao Jian.


    This is difficult.


    Ministry of Commerce.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We are not optimistic about your new products. We can''t open a special license for you to enter the stores at present."


    As soon as he came in, Luo Yu hit the wall. The person in charge of the commodity department here was friendly. Looking at his face, he couldn''t help it.


    It seems that someone gave him a death order and resolutely resisted Luoyu''s Fairy Yuxiang appearing in Baiyi Qianhua shopping mall.


    Luo Yu also knows that he can''t be the master, so he turns around and leaves without entanglement.


    Luo Yu did not try to find that woman to intercede, this is not his character.


    What''s more, we have gained a lot today!


    In the general manager''s office.


    "Manager Sun, everything has been done according to your orders. Send that man away." The person in charge of the commodity department came to report.


    "Well done, you go down."


    Sun Rongrong''s mouth curled up and sent the head of the commodity department away. He couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone, dial the phone and act coquettishly. "Hey, ghost, what you want others to do, they''ve already done it for you. I''ll see you at the same place tonight. Don''t be naughty!"


    This woman is a meat eater at first sight, and she is especially infatuated with Hao Jian''s sleek, evil and arrogant man. Even if Hao Jian''s nature is romantic, she is infatuated.


    The first floor of the mall.


    "Welcome to the president!"


    "Welcome to the president!"


    Because of the appearance of Ming Yihan, the management and staff of the whole shopping mall turned into quails every minute and welcomed them with their heads down.


    Even the tourists who are shopping are taking out their mobile phones one after another to take photos.


    Ming Yihan, the iceberg queen of the business world, is a dream lover. For many people who pay attention to finance and gossip, they finally live in reality.


    "Xiao Xiao, what do you like? Today, I''m free to choose. If I can''t carry it, I''ll ask the driver to pack it for you. Don''t be polite to me."


    Ming Yihan is cold, proud and quiet. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone around her. However, she looks good and is in a good mood today. When she takes her best friend to visit her own shopping mall, the overbearing female president''s extravagance is obvious.


    "Yihan, I won''t be polite to you. It''s rare for you to recover. How can I reward my care for you these years if I don''t work hard all afternoon?"


    Xiao mei''er has always been a money addict. She has been thinking about a lot of luxury goods in Baiyi Qianhua shopping mall for a long time, and is ready to do a big fight.


    But at this time, her beautiful eyes inadvertently glanced to the distance, across the road, saw a somewhat familiar figure.


    "Ah, Yihan, look, it''s him!"


    Xiao mei''er is so excited that she pulls Xia Ming Yihan.


    Ming Yihan glanced faintly. At the next moment, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she covered her mouth with ecstasy and screamed, "it''s really him, it''s really him!"


    However, in the next second, the figure disappeared.


    Luo Yu has got on a taxi.


    Ming Yihan wanted to cross the road regardless of his identity, but he didn''t have a chance, and suddenly he felt sad.


    Xiao mei''er touched her sharp chin. "That guy seems to have just come to the mall to buy things."


    Wen Yan, Ming Yi Han immediately called the people in the shopping mall and asked them nervously, "did he really come in just now?"


    "Who is he?" A group of managers and staff asked in a submissive voice.


    "Here he is." Xiao Meier looks through the photo from her mobile phone.


    There is a camera in her car. She just took a picture of Luo Yu''s face and intercepted one.


    "It seems to have been here..." the elevator girl just now felt thoughtful.


    "Then why don''t you keep him for me?" Ming Yihan stamped his feet in a hurry, "you fools!"


    "..." a group of managers and staff members were terrified. My God, what did we do wrong? Can we make the boss so cold and arrogant that he won''t be fired?


    "Cluck!" Xiao mei''er steals music while she covers her mouth. If she cares, she will be confused. Yihan, you are a little unreasonable.

 Chapter 50

    Companies.


    Before Luo Yu came back, Hao Jian and his wife had received the news that a large area of "territory" had been occupied.


    "Motherfucker, this boy is too evil!"


    Hao Jian is very angry. The great devil has never been so unlucky.


    "Did he pry all the customers away?" Liu Yu is concerned.


    "There''s no way. The most important channel, Baiyi Qianhua, is holding on."


    When it comes to Qianhua in white, Hao Jian''s face looks a little better. If Luo Yu gets this piece, he will lose control of Xianghai group.


    "Ha ha, the regional manager of Baiyi Qianhua, but brother Hao Jianxiong''s harem, certainly a steady beep!"


    Liu Yu flattered and laughed in his heart.


    Now, Hao Jian sticks to the counter channel of Baiyi Qianhua and is equal to that guy.


    He''s looking forward to the next two in a dragon and tiger fight.


    After hesitating, Liu Yu took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Hao Jian. With a unkind smile, he said, "come and have a look at this. You may be interested."


    "What is it?"


    Hao Jian opens it suspiciously and finds that there are a lot of photos inside.


    The photo secretly shows Luo Yu''s whereabouts in the past two days.


    Some of the most popular ones have the content of Luo Yu''s tryst with two women.


    But because of the distance, the photo is not clear. The two women''s appearance is very vague. They can only vaguely judge that they are beautiful women, and they are quite mature and plump.


    "Where did you find a private detective? It''s so unprofessional. Can you take a picture more clearly?"


    Hao Jian looks scornful.


    "Man, that boy is very alert, and my people only dare to take pictures from far away. It''s not easy." Liu Yu said with a playful smile, "however, that''s enough, isn''t it? My people also photographed that night that there was a Maserati with women''s personal belongings in it at the gate of the pharmacy."


    "The trough! This product is really a little white faced. In other words, the reason why he can kill us is because there are people behind us. No, there are mysterious rich women, right? "


    Hao Jian''s face was excited. After a series of setbacks, he seemed to seize the opportunity to fight back.


    "No matter whether it''s true or not, these dry goods are enough for him to drink, aren''t they?" Liu Yu''s playful encouragement.


    "I see." A light of satisfaction flashed in Hao Jian''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    R & D department.


    "I''m back."


    "What''s the effect?"


    "Those channel business, agent, did not make trouble for you?"


    Ouyang Li, Jin Lan a group of people, surrounded up, someone rushed to pour water for Luo Yu.


    "See for yourself." Luo Yu will run down one day, signed a thick stack of agreements, handed them.


    "Wow! The beautiful factory agreed to sell our perfume. "


    "Meipinhui has changed its mind, too."


    "Look, look, and golden eagle."


    "Yes


    Everyone was overjoyed at the achievements brought back by Luo Yu and clapped hands to celebrate.


    "You''re so good!" Ouyang Li sincerely praised.


    She, like everyone else, has quietly put Luo Yu, Hao Jian and Liu Yu in the same position - they are all mysterious and highly skilled masters.


    But if you let Luo Yu know what they think, he will be unhappy.


    "It''s a pity that Baiyi Qianhua failed to win. That''s the most important channel for us offline..."


    A marketing department girl who follows Xia Qing to join in the fun is not without sneering.


    This made the R & D department very dissatisfied.


    "This was originally the work of your department, but let our R & D department run by itself, and have the face to see jokes." Jin Lan retorts angrily.


    "I''m just talking about it. I''m not excited about it." The girl hugged her chest and sneered.


    "Jurman, it''s none of your business. Go out." Summer fine a see both sides want to pinch up again, hurriedly face to let own person leave.


    Although Zhuman was her assistant, her heart was in Hao Jian''s, and she was obsessed with the latter for a long time.


    And now, the new Luo Yu, with Hao Jian open pinch this matter, has quietly spread in the company.


    New and old employees have stood in line, Hao Jian no surprise got a lot of support.


    Among them, when the number of Zhu man these usually ambiguous with Hao Jian girl, the most enthusiastic response, everywhere for Hao Jian help.


    This girl named Zhuman really came in to make fun of Luo Yu. When she left, she snorted to Luo Yu, as if to say that Luo Yu would never try to overthrow her brother Hao. If she could not get the channel of Baiyi Qianhua, no matter how hard Luo Yu tried, it would be futile.


    "Well, LAN LAN, you should say less."


    After Xia Qing drives away Zhu man, Ouyang Li also comes to persuade Jin Lan. Some intrigues within a company are very normal. It''s not good for conflicts to become public.


    Everyone is happy. Wen Jiao, assistant to the president''s office, suddenly comes and asks the crowd with a smile: "which is Luo Yu?"


    "Wen Jiao, do you want to stand for Hao Jian?" Jin Lan became alert.


    "Don''t do me wrong, I''m neutral, absolutely neutral!"


    Wen Jiao immediately raises her hand to draw a clear line. She has heard about it. She doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of dispute, even though she has some good feelings for Hao Jian.


    She said with a smile: "I''m here to send a message for the president and let Luo Yu go."


    "What does she want from me?" Luo Yu stands out.


    "Reporting." Wen Jiao does not think about the cableway.


    Hearing this, Jin Lan and everyone are secretly happy. It seems that the achievements of Luo Yu''s day have been passed to the president.


    That''s a good thing. What a good thing!


    Next, waiting for Luo Yu, it should be promotion and salary increase.


    "Come on, it''s time to get off work. We wish you every success in advance."


    Ouyang Li chuckles and pushes Luo Yu. She thinks so, too.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s temperament, she knows better than anyone else, and she also knows privately that Qiao Xiangxue has long wanted to check and balance Hao Jian. Liu Yu seems to be unreliable, so this should be the opportunity for Luo Yu to get ahead.


    "All right, I''ll go."


    Luo Yu can''t laugh or cry. His wife asks him to report his work. What is this?


    Besides, all he did was to reward the little cold girl and help her through the company''s difficulties. Luo Yu didn''t care.


    President''s office.


    "Wenjiao, you go out first."


    People brought in, Qiao Xiangxue will light assistant sent away, do not show any horseshoe.


    After Wen Jiao left, she closed the door. She didn''t get up either. She just pointed to the seat in front of her


    This little cold girl is a big official. In the company, she didn''t take Luo Yu as her husband. Of course, not at home.


    "On the way." Luo Yu urged her to get off work and go back together.


    "No, about work. I don''t like talking after work."


    Qiao xiang white one eye, then, some shy soft voice praise way: "this time you perform well, do very beautiful."


    This is probably the first time that the cold beauty praises Luo Yu in person since she got married, so even she is a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Luo Yu doesn''t care about these.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care, but Qiao Xiangxue does.


    To tell you the truth, today Luo Yu was able to grab food from the bowls of Hao Jian and Liu Yu, which made her very surprised, even a little surprised.


    Outsider shows ability, she still wants to reuse, not to mention her husband?


    Qiao Xiangxue is about to rearrange the position for Luo Yu according to her plan, but at this time, someone knocks on the door.


    "Who?"


    "Goddess of president, it''s me." It was the voice of Hao Jian outside the door.


    "What''s the matter, tomorrow." Qiao Xiangxue is a little flustered and doesn''t want to see that guy.


    But the guy outside, still very unruly, came in by himself.


    After entering the door, Hao Jian glanced at Luo Yu playfully, then strode to his desk and put down an envelope. "Goddess, don''t be angry. It''s very important. Take your time."


    With that, he turned and left triumphantly.


    Qiao Xiangxue picked up the envelope and frowned, "complaint letter?"


    Who does that guy want to complain about?


    Qiao Xiangxue subconsciously opened, looked at a few eyes, face instantly cold down, gnashing his teeth staring at Luo Yu, silent.


    "Dear goddess president, out of consideration of the company''s image, I sincerely expose a person, our Comrade Luo Yu, in order to attract customers, even betrayed his sexuality and went to accompany the mysterious rich woman hi PI. Although Comrade Luo Yu''s self sacrifice spirit is lamentable, I still have to report it heartily, with some evidence taken by good people, It''s dedicated to the goddess of the president. I hope the president will make a careful decision! "


    These are the contents of Hao Jian''s complaint letter.


    At the same time, in the envelope, there was also a pile of photos of the goods lent to Qiao Xiangxue.

 Chapter 51

    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Qiao Xiangxue after watching those, gas straight shiver, but still bite the silver teeth, want to give Luo Yu a chance to take the initiative to confess to her.


    "No Luo Yu looks calm.


    "Then show me what these are!"


    Qiao Xiangxue resentful, the complaint letter and a stack of photos, heavily photographed on the table.


    Luo Yu glanced casually and joked: "are you jealous?"


    Those are just the things that he saw Xiao Meier and Ming Yihan in the pharmacy last time, and were photographed by a little thief. There is nothing.


    But Qiao Xiangxue doesn''t think so. Women are very sensitive to this aspect and get angry, just like little tigers.


    But Qiao Xiangxue is like an iceberg.


    "I''m wrong about you, big head."


    Yes, Leng Meiren is really angry this time. She gets up and looks at Luo Yu in great disappointment. She leaves work ahead of time.


    "Hey, I''m not allowed to ride in your car?"


    Although he already knew the result, Luo Yu rarely asked.


    "Hum!" Qiao Xiangxue doesn''t return. He still wants to take a bus. No way!


    ¡­¡­


    At home.


    "Xiangxue, why didn''t yu''er come back with you tonight?"


    Seeing her daughter rushing in, Lin Huixin has a bad feeling.


    "Don''t tell me about that guy again!"


    Qiao Xiangxue dashed up the stairs.


    "How can my sister be so generous? Who provoked her?" Qiao Yumeng, holding bear in her arms, comes over in a daze.


    "Well, it''s probably the young couple fighting again."


    Lin Huixin sighed. Last time, the temple wishes praised the couple''s marriage. She thought the couple would be fine after rain. As a result, it''s only two days and there are dark clouds. When is the end.


    Lin Huixin said, "mother Wang, help the eldest lady to deliver the meal later."


    "Yes, ma''am." Wang ma.


    Although Luo Yu is left in the company by Xiao Leng''s wife, he has hands and feet, so he can''t come back.


    In fact, he didn''t arrive much late, and he was just in time for dinner.


    "Yu''er, what have you done to your wife?" At dinner, Lin Huixin was very modest and concerned.


    "I didn''t do anything to her. She made a mountain out of a molehill." Luo Yu doesn''t think so.


    Lin Huixin is helpless and wants to say in her heart, the fuss in your men''s eyes is very important to our women, you know?


    Lin Huixin guesses in her heart that most of her daughter already knows that Luo Yu is cheating on others.


    It''s not her mother-in-law who is careful. It''s Qiao Tianbo who is very suspicious these days. All day long, she laments and tears secretly


    after meal.


    Luo Yu is sitting on the bench in the courtyard reading a book.


    A girl, carved with powder and jade, crept up and poked her head out from behind with a wrinkled face.


    "Miss two, who made you unhappy?" Luo Yu wiped her nose.


    "Brother in law, don''t bully your sister, OK?" Qiao Yumeng pursed and begged pathetically.


    I didn''t expect that this girl was so intentional that she secretly cared about her sister.


    "I didn''t bully her." Luo Yu chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Qiao Xiangxue ignored Luoyu.


    Whether at home or in the company.


    The couple seems to be in a cold war.


    This makes people at all levels of the company feel strange, because they all know that Luo Yu has made two great achievements before, one is the invention of fairy jade fragrance, and the other is the negotiation of many customers who are unwilling to cooperate.


    As a result, there was no promotion and salary increase!


    To this end, Ouyang Li also fight against injustice, personally ran to Qiao Xiangxue, to seek justice for Luo Yu, but Qiao Xiangxue''s attitude is ambiguous, and even some sullen.


    In fact, Qiao Xiangxue is calm enough.


    She was angry, but she didn''t know what to do with Luo Yu. She took the shadow of Hao Jian''s complaint letter into her heart.


    But at the same time, those who support Luo Yu in the company are excited.


    "I also want to get a promotion and raise my salary. It''s good to offend my boss and keep him from rolling away."


    "The president still has a little conscience. Brother Hao has made so much contribution to the company that a new guy can replace him."


    "If he has a little self-knowledge, he should leave as soon as possible. We have a brother Hao here, that''s enough."


    These people have been poisoned by Hao Jian, and there is no medicine to cure them. It seems that in their eyes, whether Hao Jian is happy or not is more important than the interests of the company.


    And Luo Yu didn''t come to work for several days.


    There is a lot of speculation in the company.


    In fact, Luoyu is not angry. In Luoyu''s opinion, the fairy Yuxiang and those customers have been enough for Xianghai group to digest for a while.


    These days, Luo Yu went out early and returned late to the mountains.


    Now that he has completed his foundation, he will soon enter the period of practicing Dharma.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind.


    The so-called east wind, one is enough aura, one is the right place, time.


    The former is easy to understand. As for the latter, it is reasonable to say that ordinary practitioners will not have too much noise when they step into the cultivation period during the foundation building period.


    Chloe is very human.


    His realm ascended, accompanied by the return of the great nature of the former eight feather saints. It was good to walk on the small ridge. When he reached the great realm, there was a lot of movement.


    After observing for several days, Luo Yu finally selected an old forest open area on the north mountain.


    The scenery here is beautiful and the geomantic omen is not bad. The most important thing is that there is a spiritual vein under the ground.


    In order to cover up the movement, Luo Yu is going to find a stormy night to break through.


    He''s watching the stars at night. Tonight''s a good time.


    "I''ll go out and come back very late tonight."


    After dinner, Luo Yu left, leaving Qiao Xiangxue grinding her silver teeth, "don''t come back if you have the ability!"


    "Sister, you should trust your brother-in-law." Qiao Yumeng, a thief, said.


    "Why?" Qiao Yumeng stares at the girl.


    "Because I don''t think my brother-in-law is that kind of romantic person." Qiao Yumeng defends Luo Yu with a serious reason. "Besides, my sister is so beautiful. In the world, no woman can take her brother-in-law''s soul away from her sister."


    "You little girl, don''t give me some soul soup. If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, why don''t he explain it to me clearly."


    Qiao xiang white a big eye, words even so, in fact she also tangled in the heart.


    Through this time together, in fact, she also felt that someone is not a lecheron, there are several times, have the opportunity to take advantage of her, also did not mess.


    "Maybe my brother-in-law has something to hide..." Qiao Yumeng sticks out her tongue and pretends to be confused.


    In fact, this word Ni Zi said half right, Luo Yu''s present matter, is not cannot say to the human, only explains, is too troublesome, not certainly can persuade the human.


    Besides, with Luo Yu''s temperament and pride, at least he is not familiar with Xiao Leng''s wife so far that he has to report everything.


    "Xiangxue, I think it''s your fault." Lin Huixin put in a word after enduring for a long time.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Qiao Xiangxue is puzzled.


    "Xiangxue, you see, the married young men and women all want to sleep together. You say that yu''er is also a vigorous man. If you hang him like this all the time, it''s all the people..."


    Lin Huixin is a little embarrassed to talk to her daughter about this.


    It made the sisters blush at the same time.


    Qiao Xiangxue stamped her feet in shame and indignation, "but I haven''t accepted his psychological preparation yet..."


    At night, Beishan Forest.


    The sky is full of dark clouds and the wind and rain are coming.


    Luo Yu stands with a negative hand, waiting for the opportunity.

 Chapter 52

    In the middle of the night.


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning cut through the night and the thunder rumbled.


    It split in the forest, ignited a large mountain fire.


    Luo Yu sat in the middle of it. The thunder and lightning just struck him.


    Did Luoyu be struck by thunder?


    no


    It was he who deliberately led Tianlei to knock open an invisible shell for himself - Dao shell!


    Luo Yu''s practice method is different from others. Its essence is "eclosion".


    In the eyes of those who cultivate immortals, eclosion is the most daunting and fascinating process.


    In the ordinary stage, when the practice is perfect, we have to go through the calamity.


    The robbery failed, and the ashes are gone!


    Successful rescue and rise!


    That is to say, only when the ordinary cultivators reach the stage of plundering can they hope to realize the mystery of eclosion.


    What about Luo Yu?


    He emerged step by step and soared step by step!


    However, what he emerged was self, and what he ascended was the immortal heart of Tao and fetus, rather than the "unity of heaven and man" in the eyes of many practitioners.


    From this point of view, Luo Yu is a world higher than them. The truth is that the world is as big as the heart is, and the sky is as high as the heart is.


    At present, Luoyu entered into the cultivation period from the foundation period, completing the first emergence of the ninth generation.


    Another immortal Qi came back from the vast and empty air and disappeared into the body.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, he was in full bloom, shining heaven and earth, as if even the thunderstorm all over the sky, some can not cover up this amazing movement.


    That''s the emerging Fairy Light!


    "Take it!"


    Luo Yu didn''t let the emerging immortal light spread, so he stopped it in time, so as not to scare those little gods nearby.


    "Ding Lai! Fan


    Then, Luo Yu waved. This time, he recalled two magic weapons in one breath.


    It was a small tripod with nine golden Dragons - Jiulong tripod!


    This treasure was sent by the Jade Emperor Zhaoan to take charge of the theocracy. Finally, Luo Yu accepted it, but he stood it up. I''m afraid that the Jade Emperor is still criticizing him behind his back.


    It''s a snow-white fan on the front and a red fan on the back!


    This treasure was made when Luo Yu was young in his first life. Taking advantage of his deep sleep, he plucked the plumes of the southern rosefinch and the northern snow Luan.


    For this reason, the two aunts still hate their teeth.


    But there is also a real feather of Xiaofeng.


    It''s hard for ice and fire to blend together. Xiaofeng''s real feather just balances the two.


    Of course, in addition to the purple sword, Liuli lamp, Jiulong tripod and ice fire fan are all just the essence of his own.


    There''s no way. If Luo Yu wants to reincarnate smoothly, he can only disperse his former nature between heaven and earth. If he arranges powerful immortal treasures for the beginning of the next life, the reincarnation of Taoism can''t match it. Needless to say, the huge causal implications will also lead to the failure of reincarnation.


    Now, this step by step is the limit of Luo Yu''s extreme mind, which is "calculated" by means of Tongtian.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Everything is done. Luo Yu is ready to go home.


    The torrential rain, the surrounding mountain fire, the blink of an eye is also self extinguished.


    But at this time, a gust of wind from the East, miserable mixed with the smell of the sea, as well as... Heavy evil!


    "Where does the old demon come from? What is he doing in the human world?"


    From this strong evil spirit, Luo Yu judged that it was an old demon approaching. He was not shallow and had some decadent spirit, indicating that he was very old.


    Luo Yu jumped into the tree and hid in the branches and leaves.


    A moment later, a bad old man, with a young beauty in a hurry, looked around, like looking for something.


    "Qigong, there''s nothing unusual here. It''s just that ordinary thunder moves the fire. Let''s go."


    The young beauty''s cold face opened her mouth. It can be seen that she was firmly grasped by the old man, and she was very disgusted.


    "Hey hey, little girl, your way is not good enough and your eyes are not good enough. According to the old man, there are some fluctuations of mana here. It''s very possible that someone just practiced here and made a lot of noise."


    The old man grinned strangely. Then he looked up at the sky and sneered: "besides, this man is not simple. I think he wants to cover up the practice with the thunderstorm tonight."


    The old demon''s face was a little fierce and frightening. On his head, there were no more hair left. He laughed like a liar and a cheat.


    Luo Yu''s eyes on the tree are cold. He is really an old monster, which can make him see the clue.


    But Luo Yu doesn''t worry. He doesn''t show up. The old demon can''t find him.


    It''s the beauty who is held by the old demon. Luo Yu is a little surprised. It''s Ming Yihan.


    Rao is so, and Luo Yu doesn''t want to interfere.


    He passed the Dharma to Ming Yihan, but only to give old stubborn immortal face. What he should do has already been done. Moreover, the old monster is very sophisticated. If Luo Yu doesn''t take out something to press the bottom of the box, he can''t clean it up. Why bother.


    Originally, Luo Yu wanted to wait for them to leave by themselves, but he heard Ming Yihan sneer: "Qigong, I think you always have a bowl in your eyes. You want to have a mouthful of rice in any pot. Since it''s not easy for others, if you offend it, I''m afraid you want to burn yourself."


    This words, with a stream of resentment.


    It seems that Ming Yihan hopes that there really is such an expert who suddenly comes out and cleans up the old monster.


    The bad old man looked sharp and disdained to say: "goblin, don''t speak sarcastic words in front of me. If this person dares to show up, I will dare to let him become my dish."


    Immediately, the old man stared at Ming Yihan and licked his mouth greedily, "goblin, in fact, you don''t have to guard against me like this. I''m still your father''s old friend. I promised your father that I would take good care of you."


    Ming according to cold smell speech gas straight molars, "yes, seven Gong really is to take care of me meticulous, I really should thank you!"


    Yes, she''s being held by this old thing now, but it''s hypocritical that this old thing still wants to take her to heal the Hui people.


    This afternoon, the old monster came to see her, ostensibly on behalf of the clan, to see her illness, but in fact, he had ulterior motives.


    The family probably thought that she would die soon, so they pretended to find someone to send her for the last journey. The old monster volunteered to take away her Millennium elixir after her death.


    The old monster has lived for more than 4000 years, and now he has run out of oil and light. He is trying to find a way to continue his life.


    Her Millennium demon Dan is very attractive to the old monster.


    What happened?


    Of course, she didn''t die. Not only did she not die, but she got better because she met a noble man.


    Originally, I thought that the old monster would be disappointed and return. Unexpectedly, the old man was very crafty. He smelled something fishy from her recovery. After forced exploration, he learned that she had recently learned a secret of immortality, so he forced her to hand it in.


    Of course she would not, so the old man forced her away in the name of taking her to heal the Hui people.


    Just passing by, the old man saw the mountain fire here. He thought it was a chance, so he dragged her to come. Unexpectedly, he threw himself in the air


    "Hey hey, goblin, since you know what I want, why don''t you help Qigong? If I fall, there will be one less strong man in the family. What''s the good for you?"


    The old guy squinted and said, "I promise, as long as you hand in the immortal formula of life renewal, you will not be embarrassed any more, and you will be regarded as a great benefactor."


    "No way!" Ming Yihan gritted his teeth, "I have promised others that even if I die, I will not leak!"


    "Well! If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll have to take some tough measures. "


    The old man suddenly changed his face and came up with a fierce threat.


    "What do you want to do?" Ming retreated in fright.


    "What do I want to do? It''s needless to say that if you don''t hand it in, I''ll have to search my soul and take it myself. " The old man laughed with pride.


    That''s right. She brought little demon here just to implement this cruel move.


    If necessary, you can kill people afterwards!


    "To die!"


    But at this time, a cold and clear voice echoed in the open valley.

 Chapter 53

    "Who? Get out of here


    Hearing the sound, the old man looked around and drank alertly.


    Luo Yu floated down from the tree and stood with his hands down.


    He didn''t want to be fussy, but the old monster coveted his immortal method, which was intolerable.


    Although the old monster can''t take all the fairy secrets from Ming Yihan even if he uses soul searching technique, even a little bit of it is a capital crime!


    "Young master!"


    Seeing Luo Yu, Ming Yihan was overjoyed and immediately screamed in horror, "run away, young master, he doesn''t mean well to you!"


    She knew that Luo Yu was extraordinary.


    But she also knows that Luo Yu''s road is still shallow.


    And the old thing around him is a thousand year old demon, or a 4000 year old demon with bad intentions.


    Luo Yu naturally can''t go, this has nothing to do with her Ming Yihan.


    "Hey, goblin, you are so excited. It seems that this boy is the so-called expert who teaches you the way to continue your life."


    Staring at Luo Yu carefully for a long time, the old guy was very excited, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect to be so young, I didn''t expect... So easy to start!"


    The old man''s malice was exposed.


    If Luo Yu is an old master with profound Taoism, he may have to weigh whether he can get a bargain. However, Luo Yu is so young and seems to have just entered the period of practicing Buddhism, so he has no fear.


    "Little doll, bring me the immortal method of life continuation!"


    All of a sudden, the old man''s body moved, carrying a gust of wind and evil spirit, grabbing up.


    If a demon practices the right way, he is full of pure aura. If he goes to the wrong way, he is full of evil spirit.


    This old monster usually kills a lot of animals, and he also practices magic skills.


    "Stop it


    Ming Yi cold urgent, struggling to cast, with a weak body, flash over, stopped in front of Luo Yu.


    Her aura is very pure. It can be seen that even if she is a demon, she is clean, but her strength is inferior to that of the old monster.


    I can''t stop it!


    The mantis arm is the cart, the egg strikes the stone!


    "Goblin, you meddle in your business!"


    The old monster was stunned, and his moves didn''t reduce his sharpness. Even if he knew that Ming Yihan was noble, he wanted to kill him on the spot. He stepped over her body and captured Luo Yu.


    The old monster moved to kill.


    He guessed that Luo Yu''s immortal method of life continuation might come from a real world expert, so he wanted to root out the grass.


    In the face of this deadly claw, Ming Yihan''s pupils dilated and his pretty face turned pale.


    But I don''t know when, Luo Yu came to her side, with a pull, push her back.


    "I''m not used to having women protect me."


    Luo Yu did not look back, looking directly at the old monster who was forced to kill, his eyes were cold.


    He is the feather saint of the three realms of the world. After many battles, he will not use some useless tricks.


    He knows, with his current state, to cut this old demon, no!


    So very simply, Luo Yu used the things at the bottom of the box.


    A wishful fairy formula moves with your heart!


    "The way of heaven and earth, a sword to kill the enemy, God to heaven, Ruyi Feixian!"


    Luo Yu raises his hand, and the purple sword flies out of his sleeve. The thunder and lightning all over the sky is absorbed by it.


    This sword cut out the terrible power, as if all over the sky thunder, all used by Luo Yu.


    Ming Yi Han Mei''s eyes are wide open and dazed. At this moment, Luo Yu''s back makes her think that it is a God and a real immortal standing there.


    "Shangxian spared his life..."


    Facing the bright sword, the old man''s pupil suddenly enlarged and his throat wriggled. As soon as he squeezed out the words begging for mercy from his teeth, he was drowned by the sword light.


    In a flash, it''s gone!


    Once again, if you let him know who he is facing, even at the beginning of this life, he would not be greedy for the things of Yusheng.


    Except for one inner pill, the old monster had no residue left.


    Luo Yu grabs the demon Dan and puts it in his pocket.


    This Ruyi fairy formula is used as a last resort. There is a 4000 year old monster''s inner elixir to make up for it. It''s not so wasteful.


    "You... Killed seven gongs..." Ming Yi Han rushed over, and his pretty face was full of surprise.


    "You want revenge for him?"


    "I... I want to thank you." Ming Yihan shakes his head in a hurry, and his head is slightly low, a little shy.


    Luo Yu helped her again.


    She has a lot to say to Luo Yu.


    "No


    Luo Yu glanced at her and left.


    "Can''t you just listen to what others have said..."


    Ming Yihan stayed in the same place and looked at it in seclusion, annoyed and distressed.


    In the demon clan, how many young talents have shown their respect to her. After being Gao Leng''s president for so many years, there are countless celebrities who pursue her. It''s the first time that a man has ignored her appearance and identity.


    "However, it seems that this should be the words of master Zhenxian. This man is unique in the world!"


    Thinking of this, Ming Yihan can''t help burning his cheek again. He says that Ming Yihan is vulgar. You don''t like such a powerful and matchless childe. You blame others for ignoring you. What do you want?


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, on the way to the company.


    "What time did you get back last night?"


    After a few days of cold war, Qiao Xiangxue finally breaks the ice and takes the initiative to talk to Luo Yu, but with a look of Cha laodi, her face is still not good.


    "Four o''clock."


    "Where have you been?"


    "In the mountains."


    "..." Qiao Xiangxue is full of black lines. You run to the mountains in the middle of the night and run into ghosts? Besides, it rained so heavily last night. Who can I cheat?


    "What are you doing in the mountains?" With patience, she continued to ask.


    "I can''t say." Luo Yu uses a word again, the topic chats dead, "or, said you also did not understand!"


    "Don''t understand you big head ghost, I declare to you first, although we are only nominal husband and wife now, but still have legal effect, no one is allowed to betray anyone!"


    Qiao Xiangxue clenched her silver teeth and finally said what she really wanted to say.


    This is what she said after a few days of cold war with Luo Yu.


    She thought that Luo Yu would sneer at her, and even ridicule her refusal to go to the same room. Although she was so broad, Luo Yu pinched her snow-white and pink face, "just know."


    "You... What do you mean?" Qiao Xiangxue is in a mess. What''s this guy''s attitude? He doesn''t know the general situation and is making trouble out of nothing?


    Who made the mistake? Is there any mistake?


    "The last man, stay away from him." Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Who do you say, Chen Xige..." Qiao Xiangxue thought for a long time, suddenly woke up, and then squinted at Luo Yu, "you have a grudge, can''t you see that last time I was just looking for elder brother Chen Xi to come over and deliberately let you retreat?"


    "I see it."


    "Then you still..."


    "But it doesn''t mean I can indulge you. It''s not the same."


    "..." Qiao Xiangxue almost fainted. Now she believes it. This guy must be because of the last time. He pretends to be outside and make himself jealous.


    What a careful fellow!


    But in this way, she was not angry.


    The technique is naive, but the original intention is forgivable.


    "Growing up, I and brother Chen Xi, no, all men are innocent, I can swear." Qiao Xiangxue thought about it and vowed.


    "Well, I see."


    "And then what?" Qiao Xiangxue looks at him expectantly.


    She is smart and knows how to gain wisdom by taking a cut. She has come up with a way to make each other feel at ease.


    "Then you concentrate on driving for me." Luo Yu reaches out and straightens her pretty face.


    "You, you, how can you do this!" Qiao Xiangxue breathed out and said directly, "I want you to swear that there will be no women outside!"


    "No Luo Yu is very straightforward.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "I don''t know who to swear to." Luo Yu looks helpless.


    "Swear to God


    "I don''t respect heaven."


    "Then go to the Buddha, any one."


    "Neither God nor Buddha can be my Lord!"


    "You..." Qiao Xiangxue really wants to drive into the wall. She must have married a fake husband. There is no one else.


    When I got to the company, I saw a police car with lights on downstairs.


    At first, they didn''t care much, but when they got to the floor, they knew it was their company that had an accident.


    "Xiangxue, our R & D department has been stolen."


    Everyone in that sad face, see two people come in, ouyangli ran to tell the situation.


    "What''s missing?" Qiao Xiangxue asked in a hurry.


    "It''s... It''s the recipe information of fairy Yuxiang that has been stolen..." Ouyang Li looks at Luo Yu with guilt.

 Chapter 54

    "What did you say?"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s face turned white, and she almost lost her footing.


    Fairy Yuxiang is written by Luo Yu. She is the president of the company who knows more about the value than anyone else.


    It can be said that fairy Yuxiang has a good operation, and the company has a great chance to fight a beautiful turnaround.


    Now the recipe is stolen? Oh, my God! How can it be like this


    When she fell back, Luo Yu helped her with her hand. This action was usually done in a frying pan.


    A rookie from R & D department looked at Luo Yu and said naively, "president, Minister Ouyang, it''s nothing. Luo Yu is still here. It''s a big deal. Let him give us another recipe."


    At first glance, it makes a lot of sense.


    After all, the fairy Yuxiang was invented by Luo Yu. With him, Xianghai group would not lose it.


    But on second thought, the problem is still very serious.


    Ouyang Li knocked down the girl''s head and said anxiously, "how can it be so simple? It involves technology patents and the headache of real and fake Monkey King!"


    "What do you mean..." the girl felt her head and wondered.


    "At present, we haven''t had time to apply for the patent of fairy jade fragrance. If our competitors take it and register the patent first, the market won''t belong to us."


    Xia Qing, the senior marketing minister, came forward to popularize science. "In addition, even if we get back the patent, there will be a lot of fake products in the market because of technology leakage. At that time, you can''t even tell which one is authentic."


    After listening to these words, people''s hearts finally cooled.


    Doesn''t this mean that even if the police catch the thief, they can''t avoid the technology leakage?


    Qiao Xiangxue''s heart was even colder, and she was so cold that she turned pale and asked, "minister Xia, how much is the loss?"


    Xia Qing doesn''t want to answer this bad question, but since the president spoke, she can only tell the truth, "at least 70% of the expected performance has been lost, and the market life cycle of this product has been greatly wiped out. In short, the loss is incalculable."


    "What to do?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is also gas confused, even forget here is the company, looking at Luo Yu for help.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s not a big deal."


    Luo Yu''s reaction excited the morale of the army.


    "Can you really make it up?" Qiao Xiangxue was surprised.


    "In addition to the formula, fairy jade fragrance also needs unique equipment to heat up." Luo Yu explains this.


    "You said that beautiful antique lantern?" Ouyang Li looked at him with a guilty heart.


    "Why, it''s stolen, too?" Luo Yu joked.


    "Sorry..." Ouyang Li blushed and blamed herself.


    Not only did they fail to keep the fairy Yuxiang''s information well, but also Luo Yu''s treasure was easily taken away.


    "The thief is very professional." Luo Yu is not angry but laughs, "but he stepped on thunder..."


    Yes, Luo Yu is not worried about the theft of the colorful glass lamp.


    On the contrary, it made it much easier for him to catch thieves.


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Xiangxue is strange.


    "I''ll do it. You don''t have to worry about it. What should you do? Go on." Luo Yu waved to the crowd and motioned them to disperse.


    "Well, let''s go back to our posts."


    Qiao Xiangxue hesitated and had to dismiss the people.


    She didn''t know how to save this guy, but when she saw that Luo Yu was leaving the company, she caught up with him and said, "Why are you going?"


    "Catch the thief."


    "What kind of thief are you catching? If you have any clues, give them to the police. Don''t try to be brave." Qiao Xiangxue is speechless.


    "I''ll have to do it myself."


    "Really?" Qiao Xiangxue is not at ease.


    "Wait for my news." Luo Yu patted her on the shoulder and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the company, Luo Yu began to feel the smell of colorful glass lamp.


    Soon, he locked in the direction.


    About 20 minutes later, Luo Yu came to a coffee shop.


    It''s still early now. The coffee shop just opened, but there is already a guest who is enjoying his coffee.


    Look at the back, long hair, shawl, hot figure.


    Luo Yu is dumb and knows who it is when he looks at his back.


    He walked in.


    "Boss, are you sure this coffee is freshly ground? How can I drink it overnight?"


    The female thief''s taste buds are very picky.


    "You can drink it every night. You''re a little bit good, little thief!"


    Luo Yu walks over with a smile.


    "Thief? Where are the thieves? Catch the thief


    Liu Qianlin is highly allergic to the word "thief". As soon as she hears someone calling for a thief, she instinctively thinks that she has been arrested.


    Then she used the most effective trick at ordinary times - the thief shouts to catch the thief, and the golden cicada gets rid of the shell!


    If at ordinary times, she would yell to catch the thief, disturb the scene, and then take the opportunity to leave.


    But it didn''t work today.


    She stifled head, quickly want to slip out of the coffee shop, but with a figure, bumped into.


    The road is blocked!


    Then, this pretty female thief used a second move¡ª¡ª


    "Indecent!"


    She grabbed Luo Yu''s clothes and yelled at him.


    As a result, after a long time, the man was afraid to dodge. Looking up, his pretty face froze.


    "It''s you..."


    Liu Qianlin is both surprised and happy!


    But immediately he had a bitter gourd face, big eyes filled with water mist and sniffed, "I can''t believe I can still meet you, a big liar. The world is so small!"


    "What did I lie to you about?" Luo Yu is funny.


    "You said you would call me..." Liu Qianlin was very aggrieved.


    Last time she asked this guy to leave a phone, this guy shirked that he lost his mobile phone. Later, he found a bank card left by Luo Yu in his bag and got 10000 yuan from the ATM. This made her think that Luo Yu was pitying her and using 10000 yuan to get rid of her affairs. In the future, he didn''t want to have any intersection. After all, she is a dying person


    "Well, I forgot about that."


    Luo Yu is a little embarrassed.


    "Now pinch, are you just passing by, or..." Liu Qianlin is big eyed and dark, playing with the corners of her clothes.


    "I''m here to see you." Luo Yu smiles.


    "Really?" Liu Qianlin was pleasantly surprised.


    "To be exact, I''m here to catch you." Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    "Catch me?" Liu Qianlin is a little confused.


    "Did you steal something from the R & D Department of Xianghai group last night?" Luo yupan asked.


    "How do you know?"


    If it was in front of other people, especially the police, she would deny it in every way, but now, in front of Luo Yu, this pretty girl is honest and heartbreaking.


    "I work there now." Luo Yu explains freely, "the perfume formula is invented by me, and the lamp is mine."


    "Ah? What a coincidence? " Liu Qianlin extremely depressed, "thought to make a lot of money, well, well, back to you!"


    Then she bent down and took a suitcase to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looked at the box and said seriously, "haven''t you given it to the employer? Ready to hand over here? "


    Liu Qianlin Du mouth, "nothing can hide from you."


    Luo Yu thought about it, touched her head and said, "you hand it over as usual. I''ll observe it in the dark."


    "Yes, but don''t be ungrateful when it''s over." Liu Qianlin knows what he wants to do, clenching her teeth, tangled, as if to give up.


    Soon after, a bearded man came into the coffee shop and talked with the girl. He was very disappointed and angry and left.


    Luo Yu comes out from behind, Liu Qianlin excitedly gathers up, "see clearly?"


    Luo Yu look cold, "see clearly, is last time you said that bribes you to steal my mother company information person."


    Liu Qianlin said seriously: "his name is tiger Lord, just someone else''s hand. Behind the scenes is Qin Lord, who is a terrible big man. I think you should take a long-term job to catch big fish."


    Luo Yu said happily: "you mean to say, let me retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Liu Qianlin curled her small mouth, "can''t people care about you? I don''t want to lose my only friend in the world before I die..."


    Luo Yu chuckles, "thank you for your concern. I don''t want to take action yet."


    There was an amulet on the tiger Lord just now. The person who made the amulet behind it is not simple.


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to be reckless and waste a wishful fairy formula.


    Back at the company, everyone was jubilant.


    Qiao Xiangxue was very happy and announced in advance: "the annual meeting tomorrow night will be held as usual!"


    "Yes


    "Wow!"


    There was a lot of jubilation in the office building.


    Originally, because of the company''s poor performance and this incident, everyone thought that this year''s annual meeting of the company would be yellow.


    In the marketing office.


    "That boy, it''s unscientific that he can catch the duck flying away


    Liu Yu is very depressed. Of course, he knows who sent someone to steal it.


    "I was wondering if I would give him a show for the annual meeting tomorrow night."


    Hao Jian is very upset recently. It''s the first time that he has put so much thought into one thing, but it doesn''t work.


    So he''s going to be tough!


    "I''ve already prepared a hot program for that boy here. Brother Hao Jian, take your time. Let''s combine the two swords and get rid of this boy in one go!"


    Liu Yu has a bad smile.


    "OK, let''s make him tomorrow night!" Hao Jian nodded heavily, "but how can I feel strange when the word ''double swords'' is used in us..."

 Chapter 55

    Baiyi Qianhua Chenhai City headquarters.


    "This is a gift for Xianghai company''s annual meeting tonight. Manager Sun, have a look at it."


    The head of the public relations department came in with a gift list.


    "You can do it yourself. I''ll be there in the evening." Sun Rongrong stretches lazily.


    "Do you need a car?" Public relations manager.


    "No, I''ll attend in my private capacity in the evening. You can go down."


    "Yes."


    After the man left, sun Rongrong looked out of the window and licked his red lips. "Brother Hao, at night, people will go to support you and help you defeat the little thief. I''ll give you a big surprise. Hee hee..."


    Between the corridors.


    The public relations manager was walking quickly when suddenly there was a cold shadow around the corner with a group of people. He almost ran into the beautiful woman''s face and was scared.


    "Chief... President, I''m really sorry. I can''t walk long."


    The public relations manager, Wei Nuo Nuo, did not dare to lift his head because of the momentum of this domineering woman.


    "You lost something." Ming Yi reminds him coldly.


    The PR Manager quickly squatted down and picked up the gift list.


    "Something, let me see." Ming Yihan asked for the gift list and glanced, "Xianghai company''s annual meeting tonight?"


    "Yes, president. This small company is our store customer. We should give a small gift to hold the annual meeting according to the rules." The PR Manager responded respectfully.


    "You don''t have to go tonight." Ming grasped the gift list according to the cold, and her beautiful eyes brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Longhai hotel is decorated with lights.


    Although the name of this hotel is domineering, it is only four-star.


    Qiao Xiangxue chose this place to save money, of course.


    Tonight, everyone was dressed up ceremoniously. The male colleagues were all dressed up in suits, while the female colleagues wore evening dresses if they had evening dresses. If they didn''t, they also took out the most beautiful skirts in the wardrobe to fight for red.


    Xia Qing is wearing a wine red dress with a high chest. She exudes the fragrance of fairy jade. Tonight, she is like a passionate campfire, burning the male hormones in the male compatriots.


    She is the company''s oldest single dog and brother-in-law addicts in the heart of the most ideal partner, smart, capable, beautiful, mature, and extremely critical of men. At present, Xia Qing is directing the site layout in an orderly way.


    Soon after, Ouyang Li appeared in a low cut ice blue dress, which immediately attracted many young people to scream.


    "Goddess


    "Minister Ouyang is so eye-catching tonight."


    "The best figure, the best dress!"


    "It''s snow white!"


    Ouyang Li is the second most popular beauty in the company, and even more popular than Qiao Xiangxue, who ranks first.


    Xia Qing is the eldest sister, and everyone respects her. Qiao Xiangxue is cold as ice, and doesn''t smile. We dare not be frivolous in front of her, and even can''t make fun of her.


    Relatively speaking, Ouyang Li is more close to the people. She is very generous and tries her best to cover up Bai Fu Mei''s attribute. She is easy to get along with the ordinary staff and can stand up to her admiration as long as she is not too stupid.


    "Don''t mess up, celebrate civilly, and don''t disgrace the company."


    After Ouyang Li came in, she giggled and playfully injected her male colleagues.


    After changing the ol work clothes and putting on the tuxedo, she is like a fairy princess from the depths of the great forest.


    If you give her a nurse''s suit, she can make the patient nosebleed. If you give her a whip, she can make the prisoners in prison lie on the ground.


    Among the three beauties of Xianghai group, Xia Qing is the charming queen, Ou Yangli is like a fairy princess, and Qiao Xiangxue is like an ice fairy who accidentally falls into the world.


    Now the latter has driven nearby.


    The reason why we have to stop at the intersection is to let Luo Yu get off first.


    "That... Hailong Hotel, can you find it?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is a bit awkward. Luo Yu has done a lot for the company these days. Even if she can''t accept her husband for the time being, she always does it like this. People won''t feel better.


    Maybe we should buy this guy a car.


    Those guys in the garage at home can''t do it. It''s not that she can''t bear it, but that she lets Luo Yu drive to work every day. It''s too ostentatious.


    "I''m not a road nut."


    Luo Yu got off the car very insipid. For him, it''s nothing. Anyway, he won''t stay in little lengniu company for too long.


    Although Qiao Xiangxue drives Luo Yu out of the car, he doesn''t drive too fast in front of him. It seems that he is guiding Luo Yu.


    As a result, a person and a car almost synchronized to the door of the hotel.


    Qiao Xiangxue parks the Audi A8 well, and naturally enters the hotel with Luo Yu.


    "Here comes the president."


    More than 100 employees of the company stand up one after another.


    "Sit down. Don''t be stiff."


    Qiao Xiangxue said hello in a low voice, and the corners of her mouth rarely showed a soft radian.


    She hardly smiles at ordinary times. No matter where she goes in the company, it makes people feel like a cold current passing through.


    But tonight, there is a rare tenderness in her beautiful eyes. It''s like watching her family when she looks at more than 100 employees present.


    In the past six months, Xianghai group has encountered Waterloo and is in a difficult situation. Many old people have gone and many new people have come. Today is also a very special day.


    In fact, the scale of the company''s annual meeting is not very large. In the lobby of a four-star hotel, there are more than a dozen tables, some ribbons and balloons, and a modest stage is built. Compared with last year, it''s really a shame.


    This makes Qiao Xiangxue appreciate everyone''s efforts, but also feel sorry for everyone.


    Qiao Xiangxue sits between Xia Qing and Ouyang Li, while Luo Yu is pulled by Jin Lan.


    "What about Hao Jian and Liu Yu?"


    Qiao Xiangxue found that there were still two empty seats at the table, and immediately realized that there were still two senior executives in the company.


    "I just called and asked. I''m on my way."


    Summer fine helpless inform, those two guys, always disobey rules, let her very headache.


    "Forget it, without waiting for them, I''d like to propose a toast to you all. Thank you for your perseverance in the most difficult time of the company!"


    Qiao Xiangxue flashed a trace of displeasure between her eyebrows, then showed a shallow smile and stood up to raise her glass.


    And all the people stood up.


    Tonight, regardless of position or rank, the wine in everyone''s glass is a bottle of red wine with a hundred yuan. Qiao Xiangxue is the same. All the cheap red wine she drank in her life was drunk after she founded Xianghai group.


    "President, do you want to be so ruthless? How can we drink before brother Hao''s people come?"


    But at this time, a girl who has been discontented for a long time stands up in anger and contradicts Qiao Xiangxue in public.


    It''s Hao Jian''s little fan sister, Zhuman.


    The girl is dressed up very well tonight. She has been looking forward to her brother Hao all night. Before Hao Jian arrives, Qiao Xiangxue is going to have dinner. She comes out to fight for Hao Jian.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Juman." Xia Qing immediately reprimanded.


    "Did I make a mistake? All of you ask yourself, if there were no brother Hao, could the company survive to the present? Brother Hao has made great contributions to the company, but now, the president no longer trusts brother Hao and favors some new rookies with bad conduct who trade integrity for business. Don''t you think it''s very chilling? "


    Juman gritted his teeth, and the more he said it, the more excited he was. As he said it, his tears fell down.


    This makes the smile on people''s faces stiff.


    "Young man, don''t say that. Since ancient times, new people are better than old people, and new lovers are better than old ones. Some people are better than me. It''s human nature for the president to be partial for the company''s great cause."


    But at this time, a cheap laughter, strange smell came.


    Hao Jian finally came, and beside him was a blonde in a red dress.

 Chapter 56

    This beautiful woman with blonde hair is naturally sun Rongrong.


    She came in a gorgeous red dress, and her chest was white and wide open, which meant that she wanted to be gorgeous.


    With a haughty smile in her mouth, she took Hao Jian''s arm firmly, as if vowing sovereignty.


    "Brother Hao, you are here at last..."


    Seeing Hao Jian appear, Zhu man is happy at first, then full of loss and grievance.


    She runs the risk of being expelled from the CEO and complains about brother Hao''s injustice. As a result, brother Hao has a double relationship with another woman.


    Look at that woman again, she looks enchanting and gorgeous. Her temperament and appearance are all above her. The clothes she wears and the jewelry she wears make her even more pale.


    "Don''t be sad, xiaomanman. You are my darling. I don''t hurt you in vain."


    Hao Jian embraces sun Rongrong and reaches out his hand as if there is no one else. He pinches Zhuman''s face like a big brother who is overflowing with love and comforts his injured little sister.


    Ouyang Li and Xia Qing are speechless. There''s one hanging around the goods, and there''s one to tease. It''s really the best!


    "Sit down when you come."


    Qiao Xiangxue light Hello two people, just for Juman''s collision, like also didn''t go to heart.


    She founded Xianghai group for three years. She has dealt with all kinds of people and knows what attitude to maintain on what occasion.


    It''s not good for everyone to come out tonight to relax and celebrate.


    Even xiaomanman is heartbroken, but Qiao Xiangxue is not jealous at all. Hao Jian is a little uncomfortable.


    For a long time, he believed that Qiao Xiangxue had feelings for himself. He was the great demon king who used to roam the dark world and deal with all kinds of women, which finally confirmed a famous saying that men are not bad, women do not love!


    Hao Jian immediately let Sun Rongrong go, came up and lowered his voice with a bad smile: "xiaoxuexue, the more reserved you are, the more you please me. This is called playing hard to get, I understand, ha ha!"


    Qiao Xiangxue flashed a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes. She was already trying her best to control it. The bastard dared to be so self righteous.


    "Well, sit down and don''t wait for the food to cool down."


    Xia Qing knows this guy''s virtue and that he overestimates his bad man''s charm in colluding with the president. Now she doesn''t want to destroy the atmosphere, so she forces Hao Jian to sit down.


    "President Joe, don''t you welcome me?"


    Sun Rongrong stood there, some pretentious arrogance.


    "Why did Mr. Sun say that?"


    Qiao Xiangxue light glance, she actually saw sun Rongrong, also know the identity of sun Rongrong.


    Sun Rongrong is the general manager of Baiyi Qianhua Chenhai city. On weekdays, when Xianghai group products enter Baiyi Qianhua''s counter, this woman nods.


    In the face of such a strong partner, the general company has long been in favor of heaven.


    Since she founded Xianghai group, Qiao Xiangxue has learned to be tactful, but as soon as this woman comes in, it makes her instinctive disgust.


    At the company''s annual meeting tonight, Baiyi Qianhua sent someone to send a little gift. It''s not surprising that this is the basic public relations etiquette for business contacts.


    As the regional general manager, sun Rongrong shows up in person. She gives Xianghai group a lot of face, but who can''t see that this woman is coming for Hao Jian, and it gives people a sense that she is not good at going to the three treasures hall.


    "Mr. Sun, please sit down."


    Knowing Qiao Xiangxue''s character, Xia Qing also sniffs the tension in the air and greets sun Rongrong in person.


    There is still an empty seat there. Anyway, when Liu Yu comes, ask him to go to another table and add chopsticks. Who will make him late.


    However, sun Rongrong didn''t take a seat. Instead, he said with a sarcastic smile, "if I guess correctly, this seat should be left to Liu Yu, director of sales department. You don''t pay attention to Hao Jian, director of marketing department. You still treat the director of sales department coldly. The little assistant is right about the attitude of Xianghai group towards the company''s backbone, I can''t flatter you! "


    This is a sharp remark.


    Zhu man just said that, which can be understood as making trouble and complaining. Everyone will not take it too seriously.


    This is different from sun Rongrong. She is obviously picky. Which is the etiquette of a guest?


    What''s more, the internal problems of Xianghai group, which round of her outsider''s advice.


    "According to Mr. Sun, what should I do?"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s pretty face is cold and her beautiful eyes are shining. The woman''s intuition is terrible. She thinks that sun Rongrong is challenging herself.


    "Although you don''t have a special seat for me, it doesn''t matter. There is a redundant person here. You can ask him to get out of the way!"


    Sun Rongrong casually smiles. Yes, she is challenging Qiao Xiangxue.


    Why do you do this?


    Of course, it''s because of Hao Jian.


    As Hao Jian''s old friend, how can she not know that Hao Jian, a hidden dragon, is in this small company because she wants to be a flower protector.


    Hao Jian likes Qiao Xiangxue!


    Unfortunately, she also loves Hao Jian very much.


    However, she did not expect Hao Jian to give up chasing the cold beauty and concentrate on growing old with her.


    Because she knows what kind of love Hao Jian is. It''s almost impossible for her to make such a man concentrate. She only hopes to play an important role in the Yingyan beside Hao Jian.


    Now she takes the initiative to declare war on the cold beauty, in addition to fighting for Hao Jian, she also takes advantage of her momentum.


    To put it simply, it''s to be jealous!


    Hao Jian watched the two beauties fight for themselves. Instead of panic, he had a harmless smile on his face. He pretended to be confused and seemed to enjoy this kind of women''s jealousy for him, especially Qiao Xiangxue.


    As everyone knows, Qiao Xiangxue is not jealous at all, and doesn''t even understand how Sun Rongrong is so hostile to herself.


    Because she had no feelings for Hao Jian from the beginning to the end!


    What''s more, she was married and swore in front of Luo Yu.


    "There are no more people here."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s face has been cold to the freezing point, so he almost said "if there are redundant people, then the redundant people are you".


    At this moment, Qiao Xiangxue feels that when he is the boss of a company, he is so tired and depressed!


    The other party is an important partner of the company, for the company, for the benefit of all, so she has to bear it.


    It''s obviously in contradiction with her cold nature. It''s so uncomfortable!


    "Who said no?"


    Qiao Xiangxue has endured to the extreme, but Sun Rongrong intensified, face-to-face point out that she thinks this table that redundant people.


    She playfully pointed to Luo Yu and jokingly said: "this is the redundant person. When he came, he robbed the jobs of Hao Jian and Liu Yu, two senior executives. Moreover, it is said that he took such disgusting ways as spending the night with a rich woman. President Qiao entrusted such a person with heavy responsibilities. Even I, an outsider, can''t understand it."


    "Shut up


    Qiao Xiangxue finally gets angry. Judy is resisting for Hao Jian''s sake. This woman is also resisting for Hao Jian''s sake. But this woman throws dirty water on Luo Yu. She can''t stand it.

 Chapter 57

    The crowd was stunned.


    Ouyang Li, Xia Qing, Jin Lan and other company backbones are also extremely surprised.


    Why is the president so angry?


    And in front of the company''s important partners and powerful people?


    Isn''t she afraid to offend each other?


    Several people think so, but not because they think Qiao Xiangxue has no temper.


    On the contrary, they all know that Qiao Xiangxue''s temperament is very special. Usually, if someone provokes her, she will either break with you directly. If she needs to compromise for the company, she will simply ignore you.


    Whether it''s people inside the company or customers in the business, it''s the same.


    As Qiao Xiangxue''s college classmate, Ouyang Li is more aware that Xiangxue is not a very easy to get along with cold beauty, once let her see the place you don''t want to see from you, she will start to alienate you.


    You think she is cold and inhumane. In fact, she has already regarded you as a trivial existence.


    Just now, Zhuman, assistant of the marketing department, was just like this. Zhuman contradicted the president in public and fired him face to face in an ordinary company. However, Qiao Xiangxue chose not to pay attention. Maybe in her mind, Zhuman is an ordinary clerk. She can do whatever she likes.


    Anyway, Ouyang Li doesn''t know who in the world can really affect Qiao Xiangxue''s emotions. Maybe only her family


    "President Joe, what do you mean?"


    Sun Rongrong is also frightened by the fierce momentum of this cold beauty. In the past, sun Rongrong only regarded Qiao Xiangxue as a canary who is diligent and self-restraint. Like herself, she is a city beauty who has great talent and knows current affairs.


    Now she suddenly felt that she didn''t know Qiao Xiangxue. Just now Qiao Xiangxue was angry with her. The desperate color in her eyes made people shudder.


    "I told you to shut up, I said, there are no more people here!"


    Qiao Xiangxue didn''t go to see Luo Yu, but looked coldly at the woman. The cold words came out of the silver teeth one by one, and there was no doubt about the momentum on her body.


    "You dare to yell at me, do you know the end of offending me?"


    Sun Rong Rong Leng for a while, immediately also followed the furious, completely with Qiao Xiangxue tore the skin.


    She is a strong partner in the cooperative relationship and a superior in the market. Moreover, with the scale of Bayi Qianhua, a small Xianghai group, it is insignificant.


    So she has no fear!


    "No shame, go away, you are not welcome here!"


    Qiao Xiangxue at this time in mind, where will go to analyze the loss of Baiyi Qianhua, how much market will be lost, and whether the company can continue to operate. In a rage, she directly issued a guest order, and did not give Ouyang Li and Xia Qing the chance to come out and make a comeback.


    It''s Xia Qing''s turn, especially the directors of the marketing department.


    Although the president is reasonable, how can he be willful when doing business?


    It''s the basic way to survive in business. You have to have the mind to sit down with your enemies and talk about business with a smile, so that you can do a great job.


    Yes, sun Rongrong is domineering and even aggressive, but it''s not a big deal.


    Now, if we lose our special counter, our brand image will be greatly reduced. Not to mention, our future performance will be seriously reduced.


    Many online channels and foreign stores are based on Baiyi Qianhua''s indirect cooperation with Xianghai group. As soon as this big tree moves its root, it will lose more than the counter in Baiyi Qianhua''s shopping mall!


    For Xianghai group, which has not yet got out of trouble, it is just like adding insult to injury. Therefore, it is not impossible to have a chain reaction and go bankrupt directly.


    In the end, who lost the most?


    It''s not her boss!


    "Mr. Sun, our president may have drunk too much and made a slip of the tongue for a while. Don''t take it to heart. Let me propose a toast to you and make amends to you instead of the president."


    Xia Qing endured, resolutely up, smiling face toast to sun Rongrong apology.


    With her qualifications and ability, even if Xianghai group goes bankrupt, she will not worry about her career.


    It can even be said that Xianghai group''s performance has been sluggish in the past six months, which has led to her income not matching her ability.


    But she has feelings for this company. As a past person, she has been in the workplace for many years, and she understands Qiao Xiangxue''s impulse just now.


    If you want to lose face, if you want to lose dignity, let her come.


    After working hard in the workplace for so many years, Xia Qing has already understood that face and dignity can''t match the bloody reality.


    "Rongrong, don''t be so cruel to our president. She''s still young."


    Hao Jian finally opened his mouth.


    Sun Rongrong originally wanted to leave in frustration, and then used his own resources to strangle the company and make Qiao Xiangxue regret. Seeing Hao Jian''s reaction, he scolded Hao Jian for thinking about his little lover, but he had to calm down and say:


    "Well, in the face of Hao Jian and Minister Xia, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you fire this guy, I''ll let bygones be bygones and strengthen the support for your company''s products!"


    She was referring to Luo Yu.


    Jin Lan and several other people in the R & D department were angry. How could they make a detour? In the end, it was Luo Yu who was injured.


    It''s not fair!


    Xia Qing feels helpless.


    Yeah, it''s not fair.


    But what can we do?


    Xia Qing has already seen that this evening sun Rongrong condescends to come here to support Hao Jian and drive Luo Yu away?


    This is the workplace, who is big, who is hard in the background, who has the final say?


    When everyone is very nervous, as a "unlucky ghost" pushed to the top of the storm, Luo Yu is calm as usual.


    In fact, during the half day of their quarrel, Luo Yu was still quietly drinking red wine.


    At this time, he finally glanced up at Qiao Xiangxue and did not speak. He gave the decision-making power to the cold beauty.


    Qiao Xiangxue feels Luo Yu''s eyes, and her heart is tangled. She doesn''t know that everyone wants to be rational and don''t let the company be doomed.


    To tell the truth, Xianghai group is her hard work, she cares more than anyone else.


    What about Luo Yu?


    Yes, Luo Yu is her husband, but she hasn''t accepted this guy yet.


    It can even be said that even if Luo Yu is opened, there will be no loss. Luoyu couldn''t stay at home later. He continued to study his perfume. After his career became bigger, he was not married to two.


    However, Qiao Xiangxue feels that Luo Yu''s eyes give her a multiple-choice question. Once this question loses points, the relationship between them may be doomed.


    Grinding silver teeth, Qiao Xiangxue in full view of the public, word by word: "want me to fire him, you dream!"


    Xia Qing and a group of directors of the marketing department help each other. It''s over!


    Hao Jian is also because of Qiao Xiangxue''s antagonism with others, protecting Luo Yu. His smile is solidified, and there is a haze on his face.


    At the scene, only Luo Yu gives Qiao Xiangxue a look of approval. At this time, Luo Yu finally stands up, pats Qiao Xiangxue''s shoulder in public and says with a smile:


    "You need to be tolerant because you are not strong enough. You have made a wise choice, and I will give you the capital to indulge. Watch it!"


    Pop!


    Then Luo Yu raised his hand and slapped sun Rongrong''s face.


    This palm, under sun Rongrong''s charming face, left a clear handprint.


    The scene was quiet.


    Is Qiao Xiangxue, all beautiful eyes open.


    "You hit me... You dare to hit me!" Sun Rongrong was muddled for a long time, and then he became angry.


    "You slandered me just now, but what if I beat you?" Luo Yu cold eyes a glance, with a chill.


    "Boy, I''ve put up with you for a long time!"


    Hao Jian suddenly stands up. Although he is infatuated with Qiao Xiangxue, sun Rongrong is also his woman.


    The woman who dares to move him is looking for death!


    "Then don''t bear it."


    Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    "To die!"


    Hao Jian grinned so cruelly that he suddenly ran away. He raised his leg and kicked. The table in front of him burst.


    ***


    A table of people, was shocked to the ground, one by one was shocked.


    Hao Jian''s skill is so terrible. What''s the origin of him?


    "Hao Jian, well done. You are a dragon and a king. It''s time to show some blood." Only sun Rongrong was very excited.


    She first met Hao Jian on a business trip abroad.


    At that time, she went to a Xiaoyao cave to get drunk, and met a group of ferocious drunkards harassing her. It was Hao Jian who made a strong move to clean up those people.


    Later she learned that the drunkards were actually members of an international black organization, the skeleton party.


    After checking the horror of the skeleton party on the Internet, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to go out for several days and curled up in the room in despair.


    But later, the skeleton party sent a person of great status to kneel down and confess to her, saying that this was the will of the great demon king.


    Since then, sun Rongrong has been infatuated with this mysterious and evil man.


    Facing the outbreak of Hao Jian, Luo Yu reaches for Qiao Xiangxue and doesn''t let her get hurt.


    Then, Luo Yu told her to step back.


    "What do you want?" Qiao Xiangxue is very nervous. Hao Jiangang''s skill also scares her. It seems that she is more powerful than elder brother Chen Xi. Luo Yu annoys him. Isn''t it dangerous?


    "I''ll get rid of the cancer in the company for you."


    Luo Yu comes forward coldly. His body suddenly blows like a gust of wind. He carries Hao Jian and smashes the French window of the hotel. They fall directly into the street.


    Luo Yu stood there, Hao Jian lying at his feet, pressing a pile of broken glass.


    "What''s your trick?"


    Hao Jian changed color and turned over to get up. His eyes were uncertain.


    It was the first time for him to let people suppress him.


    No, how can it be like this? Was the dangerous smell that I first met at the elevator entrance last time not an illusion?


    Luo Yu disappeared in the same place again, and suddenly approached him. In the palm of his hand, the rune flashed and a flash of light flew him across the street.


    Passers by, scared to disperse.


    This scene, I think it is an alien invasion.


    Hao Jian bumped into the concrete of the opposite building and felt that his whole body was about to fall apart.


    He wanted to break free, but he found a spell on his body, and the whole person was fixed.


    "You think you''re strong, you think you''re deep, you think you''ve crossed the world, but in my eyes, you''re nothing."


    Luo Yu comes forward coldly.


    At this time, in a base on an island in South Asia.


    "No, Wang''s vital signs are in danger!"


    "Wang met a real strong man in China."


    "Use the satellite to lock Wang''s position quickly, and ask Huaxia yanhuangtian group to take action, otherwise Wang will be killed by that person."


    These people are all surrounded by Hao Jian, and there is a biochip in Hao Jian''s body. At this time, the signal from the biochip keeps flashing red on the big screen of the supercomputer, making these people a mess.

 Chapter 58

    Hao Jian is cursed by Luo Yu and spits blood between the concrete walls.


    Two fists to break ten thousand methods?


    It doesn''t exist.


    The real Dao FA is not frivolous.


    Do you think that all the people who cultivate immortals are kind-hearted people who only talk about classics, play chess and drink all day long?


    wrong!


    In ancient times, the cultivator of immortals even killed better than the devil. Once he made a move, his sword was like a rainbow, his magic weapon was all over the sky, and his life was like grass and mustard.


    The devil?


    It doesn''t exist.


    This guy just trained the physique of ordinary people to the extreme, and then learned some excellent physical skills and hard Qigong.


    In the eyes of the real cultivators, these are actually insignificant.


    "You... You''re an alien?"


    Ridiculous, Hao Jian has a shallow vision and doesn''t know the power of the immortal cultivator outside the world. When he is suppressed by Luo Yu, he thinks that Luo Yu is a creature sent by other planets.


    "To you, I am God."


    Others say this is arrogant, but it''s too modest to say it from Luo Yu''s mouth.


    God?


    Obviously, he disdains it.


    ***


    Hao Jian vomited blood, and his face was pale. He obviously didn''t know that the people in his demon base were in a panic now.


    "No matter how many mole ants there are, they are mole ants."


    Luo Yu''s eyes send out the intention of killing. He won''t kill this guy here, but he won''t bypass it.


    After thinking about it, Luo Yu has another mantra on his hand.


    Life and death charm!


    Once the mantra is put into the body, whether it is life or death depends on Luo Yu''s idea.


    Today, Luo Yu pretends to let him go. Another day, when things calm down, he will take his life.


    "You stop..."


    Although Hao Jian didn''t know the secret, he had acquired all the skills in the battlefield, but he was aware of the breath of death.


    He struggled desperately.


    It was all in vain.


    Suddenly, Hao Jianren disappeared in the concrete.


    Someone took him from behind.


    "Tu Dun?"


    Luo Yu looks at the dark hole in the wall and frowns.


    He looked up at the surrounding high-rise buildings, looking at the depths of the street, "where did the magician come out?"


    At this time, an empty laughter came.


    "This fellow friend, you are a poor man. You''ve got half a life and death talisman in his body. In the future, it will make his life worse than death. It''s time to stop."


    Luo Yu looked at the night and said in a cold voice, "who is telling me what to do?"


    The man who made the noise must be an old tortoise, but he is not the magician who just used the technique of tudun to save Hao Jian. The old tortoise should be behind the scenes.


    The speaker Lang Lang said with a smile: "I am yanhuangtian group, void son. If you are good enough, we will see you again, ha ha!"


    The laughter went away.


    Luo Yu smiles. The old tortoise is known as the empty son. He is really a little accomplished in the art of empty evasion.


    With Luo Yu''s current way, he wants to find it out in this huge city, unless he uses another Ruyi fairy formula.


    It''s not worth it!


    South Asia island base.


    "The king is saved!"


    "Great."


    "However, yanhuangtian group''s asking price is really cruel. It blackmailed us 300 million in cash."


    "Those guys boast that they are positive people. They are greedy for money, but as long as Wang is OK, the money is worth spending."


    "I heard that Wang was seriously injured this time."


    "Do you need to bribe the FBI to investigate the background of the killer who hit Wang hard?"


    "This man is terrible. Don''t act rashly for the moment. Let''s wait for Wang to come back and decide everything..."


    All the people in the base are relieved and helpless.


    ***


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu had already returned to the hotel.


    "Are you all right?" Qiao Xiangxue ran over and looked at him with concern.


    It was very dark outside. They could only vaguely see that they broke the glass, rushed out and had a fight. Later, it seemed that Luo Yu had the upper hand.


    "Nothing." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "What have you done to Hao Jian?"


    Sun Rongrong ran over angrily and asked angrily.


    She just went out to have a look around and found that Hao Jianren had disappeared and the phone couldn''t get through.


    "Yes, what have you done to brother hao? Tell me quickly." Juman was a tearful man.


    Luo Yu threw them away and ignored them.


    But then Luo Yu found the atmosphere a little strange.


    Everyone looked at him with the eyes of the monster.


    Although the confrontation between Luo Yu and Hao Jian on the street just now was very short because of Luo Yu''s full-scale rolling, and there was a cover of night, there was still a lot of noise.


    Someone peeked out and found a big hole in the wall across the street.


    So now in everyone''s eyes, Luo Yu is a violent maniac!


    Who dares to stay in the same company with such a violent guy?


    What''s more, he and the president offended Mr. Sun thoroughly this time. The fate of the company is worrying!


    "It''s good that people are OK."


    Qiao Xiangxue sighed gently. It is estimated that there will be many employees to hand in their resignations tomorrow morning.


    "I''m quitting. If there''s anything wrong with brother Hao, I''m not finished with you!"


    Sure enough, Zhuman was the first to get angry after he was thrown away by Luo Yu.


    "President, are you sure you want to keep this kind of person in the company?"


    A director of the marketing department came forward to negotiate with Qiao Xiangxue directly.


    In an instant, a large number of people stood behind him.


    These people are usually Hao Jian''s best friends. Two days ago, when Hao Jian was pushing Luo Yu out, they wanted to use the strike as a collective threat to force Luo Yu to leave.


    "And then?" Qiao Xiangxue looks cold.


    "Then we''ll quit."


    The group revolted immediately.


    "We''ll quit, too!"


    "As the president, we are partial to the staff. I think we''d better look for another job."


    This wave of resignations spread all of a sudden, not only in the marketing department, but also in some other departments that usually surround Hao Jian.


    And some of the faces, also Schadenfreude, like Xianghai group away from them, will close down every minute.


    Qiao Xiangxue was a little cold hearted. Before, she regarded these employees as her family, but in an instant, they were betrayal.


    However, Qiao Xiangxue can''t be defeated by this incident. In other words, after Luo Yu and Hao Jian fight, she is ready in her heart.


    "If you don''t want to do it, go to the personnel department tomorrow."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s attitude is cold, even if the company really goes bankrupt, she also recognizes it.


    "You heartless man, you are hiding here. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll die for you


    Suddenly, a big belly woman rushed in with a knife and grabbed Luo Yu, crying.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ouyang Li and Jin Lan stare at Luo Yu.


    Looking at this scene, Qiao Xiangxue, who had decided never to regret, was also blank in her mind.


    All the people were busy disdaining Luo Yu, but they didn''t seem to find out. Liu Yu was late at this time, and his face was not smiling.

 Chapter 59

    Here has been enough chaos, a large group of people clamoring to resign, Qiao Xiangxue finally made up her mind to support her husband in the end.


    As a result, I don''t know where a big bellied woman suddenly appeared, arguing that Luo Yu should be "responsible". Normal girls can''t stand this scene.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Xia Qing gently shakes her head. Young people now


    Ouyang Li and Jin Lan opened their mouths and tried to say something.


    It can be seen that both of them are disappointed in Luo Yu.


    No matter how capable a person is, he will not be respected if he has bad character.


    And if you always abandon, is a sister will be severely despised!


    "It turned out to be a scum man. Thanks to President Qiao, he still treats you as a treasure."


    As soon as sun Rongrong saw that this scene was going to be a big event, he not only didn''t stop, but also immediately scoffed bitterly, as if he wanted the old lady to wipe her neck in front of Luo Yu with a knife.


    "This kind of guy who has a big stomach and refuses to be responsible is better than brother Hao. Open your eyes and see for yourself, president!"


    Zhuman, who has already been ruthless, is also like a revenge, unable to hide his contempt for Luo Yu.


    Although her brother Hao also likes to flirt with others, in her eyes, it''s just "small bad", harmless. In fact, the women who have been hurt by Hao Jian are all over the six continents, and even the tribes on the island have their friends with Hao Jian. It''s just that girls like Juman are too small to see, or even unwilling to believe.


    However, the two people''s criticism of Luo Yu immediately led to the atmosphere, and everyone pointed behind Luo Yu''s back.


    It''s not Luo Yu, but Qiao Xiangxue, who is the most embarrassed and anxious.


    "You... You... What have you done to others? You... You... You say it quickly!"


    Qiao Xiangxue trembles and talks incoherently. Just now, so many people are clamoring to resign. She is not in a mess.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with mist.


    This makes Xia Qing, Ou Yangli, Jin Lan and other observant girls marvel. An employee, an unrelated man, has made a mistake. As the president, does she need to be so serious?


    Of course!


    Who is this man? He is my husband!


    Your husband behind your back, there are women and children outside. Do you think you are in a hurry?


    Qiao Xiangxue even feels that the trust he has built in recent days to Luo Yu has collapsed in an instant.


    The old lady with a big belly has been holding Luo Yu''s hand and holding the knife rest around her neck. She is crying and crying, and she wants to live and die. It makes a group of married female colleagues in the company envious.


    Only Luo Yu, the client, was quite indifferent.


    Luo Yu coldly glanced at Liu Yu, who had been forgotten by the public, then suddenly threw away the hand of Da Du Po, looked at Qiao Xiangxue playfully and said with a smile: "are you sure you really want me to say it?"


    "You... You say it!" Qiao Xiangxue gritted her teeth and held back her tears.


    "Good!"


    Luo Yu''s face became cold. He stretched his hand behind him. A sharp knife used to cut fruit on the dining table instantly sucked it into his hand.


    Then, Luo Yu put the sharp knife in front of the crowd, and said coldly: "don''t pretend to be in front of me with a sharpened knife. If you dare, I will accompany you with my life!"


    Everyone was shocked. This guy


    The old lady with a big belly was also stunned, and a little flustered flashed in her tears.


    "Come on!"


    Luo Yu suddenly snapped cold drink.


    The big belly woman subconsciously retreats.


    In an instant, there was an uproar around.


    "Crazy, crazy, this guy is crazy!"


    "It''s just irresponsible to make people''s stomachs bigger. Now we still want to force the pregnant woman to die, one corpse and two lives!"


    "Really violent!"


    "There''s no violent maniac. There''s no basic human nature."


    Now everyone stands on the opposite side of Luo Yu. After all, compassion and love are the values that everyone advocates.


    How can a pregnant woman, an abandoned woman, not be sympathized with in such a situation?


    What about Luo Yu?


    This guy is a beast!


    How could he be so heartless?


    "Enough of you!"


    Xia Qing can''t see it any more. She rushes up and stops in the middle. She stares at Luo Yu and turns back to comfort the frightened woman. "Come on, don''t get excited. Put down the knife and have something to say."


    "That''s right, elder sister. Don''t be so upset."


    "It''s not worth it for that kind of scum man!"


    "If he won''t be responsible, it''s a big deal... It''s a big deal that we raise money to help you raise your child."


    At this moment, everyone is a good citizen. They are brave and United. They fight against the scum men, protect the victims and unite as one.


    I don''t know when, Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes are full of tears. She is almost unsteady. She stares at the man, choking with tears and resentment, "what do you want, you..."


    "I want you to see how naive this is."


    Luo Yu light description, if others, he didn''t bother to explain a word, can see this little cold girl now cry, suddenly let Luo Yu see the weak part of little cold girl''s heart.


    "A scam?" Qiao Xiangxue was stunned, and then wiped her tears. She moved closer in doubt and asked in a low voice, "do you think this is a fraud?"


    It''s not that she is easy to believe a man''s lie, but at this moment, Luo Yu looks at her with clear eyes, just like the stars in the sky, bright and pure.


    This is the most convincing man''s eyes Qiao Xiangxue has ever seen.


    These eyes, even if they are lying, can make people fall.


    And she suddenly found that this man was calmer than anyone at this stage.


    That kind of pure and cold, some don''t eat between the fire temperament, even people restless heart, can''t help but follow the quiet down.


    "Well, then you... Then you prove it to me." Qiao Xiangxue inhaled nose, eyes red, voice with crying cavity, grievance requirements.


    "I can bet my life that the crazy woman won''t dare wipe her neck." Luo Yu chuckled.


    "Why?" Qiao Xiangxue was puzzled and immediately nodded gently, "I understand..."


    "Watch it."


    Luo Yu laughs, then comes forward, releases a breath, shakes those who eat melon away, "you all get out of my way! If she doesn''t dare to wipe her neck today, I''ll take a knife and send her on the road! "


    Everyone fell to the ground and was terrified. I''ll go and make this guy worse. He really wants to cut the old lady with a knife!


    Qiao Xiangxue didn''t expect that Luo Yu would upgrade her routine. She was looking at it in a daze. She wanted to rush to stop it, but she was trying to restrain it.


    It was a torment for her.


    She is witnessing her husband approaching a pregnant woman with a knife. If Luo Yu is lying, then Luo Yu is doing something inhuman. She should stop her from doing it.


    But


    Biting the silver teeth, Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a brush of determination.


    She suddenly grabbed a sharp knife from the table and rushed up, but not to compare with Luo Yu. Instead, she pointed at the big belly woman and drank angrily: "what are you hiding from? If you have the ability, just stand still!"


    The crowd was silent.


    Oh, my God!


    The president is crazy too!


    "Xiangxue, don''t be impulsive!" Ouyang Li exclaimed, she did not understand why Qiao Xiangxue did it.


    In the face of people''s unreasonable eyes, Qiao Xiangxue is also biting her red lips at the moment.


    She did it!


    If this is really a fraud, she will be consistent with the muzzle of Luo Yu''s gun. In this extreme way, she forces the big belly woman to show her true shape.


    If in case... In case Luo Yu lies, big belly old woman has a slip, Luo Yu is not worth his life... She will pay for it!


    Anyway, it''s terrible. At most, it''s death


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    In the face of two people with a knife to force each other, big belly woman really courage counsels, constantly retreat.


    Liu Yu, the onlooker, is full of black lines on his forehead. Ma Dan, he has to help again.


    Being forced to do this, Liu Yu was also ruthless.


    He winked at the old lady in a hurry.


    The big belly woman immediately understood.


    Liu Yu is telling her to wipe her neck with the sharpened knife. Then Liu Yu will rush up to save her and take the knife from her hand. She can pretend to be injured and coma.


    If there is no accident, no matter how Luo Yu explains it, it will not be clear.


    However, this kind of trick, Luo Yu a reincarnation of the eighth generation of the feather saint, can not see through?


    "Oh dear!"


    Big bellied woman wants to wipe her neck with a knife without a blade. She puzzles people, but her arm suddenly numbs and the knife falls to the ground.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, lightning flashed by.


    Liu Yu didn''t expect that the big belly woman would miss, but he had already jumped on her. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t either enter or retreat.


    What''s worse, because Hao Jian had a big dinner party before, he broke a table and filled the floor with food. Of course, there were pools of oil and water.


    As a result, he was so coincidental that the sole of his foot slipped, and one of them hit the street!


    Originally, with Liu Yu''s Kung Fu, this is a small idea. If you roll along with the trend, you can land smoothly, with gymnastics index and full score.


    However, in the moment of his volley, a cold current came.


    His body was frozen, so when he landed, he not only failed to stand firm, but also stepped on the oil and water on the ground like a monkey.


    It was just a hard fall, but at the same time, an invisible suction, sucking his body, quickly hit the horn of the hotel hall stairs.


    Liu Yu''s pupils suddenly dilated, and twisted his neck in horror and difficulty. He took a deep look at Luo Yu. It was as if he saw death coming, and two trembling sounds came from his throat, "help..."


    Touch!


    Like a speeding car, high-speed collision, the location is just the forehead.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed three Zhang, it''s terrible!


    Worthy of practicing excellent Qigong, Liu Yu struggled to support himself. He sat up with his back against the stairs. Blood was flowing on his forehead. His face was pale. He raised his hand and pointed to Luo Yu weakly, "you... You..."


    Then the pupils were dilated and died.


    Before he died, he identified the culprit.


    But what about that?


    More than 100 pairs of eyes were staring at the scene. Who would think it was Luo Yu''s murder?


    In the hotel hall, dozens of cameras captured the whole process. When the police came back to collect the video, would they think that Luo Yu was a murderer?


    It can only be said that he should blame Hao Jian. He missed a Hao Jian, which made Luo Yu reflect deeply and come up with a more brilliant way to kill a person in ten steps!


    He is a small soldier king who has returned to the city. He died unjustly!


    A thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t, or shouldn''t provoke an existence that he can''t provoke at all.


    Liu Yu died in an accident, and the scene was still.


    The big bellied woman hired by Luo Yu to slander Luo Yu was so scared that she immediately wanted to run away.


    Unfortunately, he ran into a cold youman shadow who was bringing people in.


    That cold you man shadow, active hand will stop her, enchanting banter of cackle way: "don''t run, the thing isn''t finished, how can let you go."


    For Xianghai group''s twists and turns this evening, the distinguished guests have finally arrived.

 Chapter 60

    "Chief... President!"


    For the sudden arrival of this distinguished guest, the public has not yet reacted, sun Rongrong was the first to panic.


    Immediately, Ouyang Li, Xia Qing, Jin Lan and others couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The powerful woman in business, the boss of Baiyi Qianhua, who can only be seen on TV all day, appears.


    Ming Yihan glanced at Sun Rongrong and said coldly, "it''s none of your business here. Go away!"


    "Yes


    Just now, sun Rongrong, who is still invincible, immediately seems to have classical swine fever. He bows his head and walks to the back of Ming Yihan, standing obediently.


    Then Ming Yihan grabbed the old lady''s wrist and pulled it over. He said with a cold smile, "this woman just said that Mr. Luo Yu should be responsible for her. I don''t believe it!"


    People were shocked.


    As Ming Yihan, her words and deeds are very important, and her words make people reflect instantly.


    "In fact, to verify the truth, as long as the child is born, you can find a professional organization to return Mr. Luo Yu''s innocence."


    "However, I think Mr. Luo Yu''s trick is also very clever. Well, if this woman dares to touch her neck with a knife, besides Mr. Luo Yu, President Qiao, I''ll bet on her life!"


    Ming Yihan''s words surprised everyone again. Then she looked at the big belly woman and sneered: "it''s your turn!"


    After Liu Yu''s death, the old lady with a big stomach has long lost her mind. How can she have the courage to wipe her neck with a knife.


    In the face of the three men''s coercion, he fell on his knees and turned pale. "Please let me go. I admit that I took Liu Yu''s black money and came here to ruin Mr. Luo Yu''s reputation. I''m wrong. I don''t want to be shameful. You can beat me and scold me. Please don''t hurt my children..."


    "You''d better tell the police about that."


    Ming Yi smiles coldly and waves. In a moment, a group of policemen rush in and handcuff the woman.


    Liu Yu''s body was also taken away by the police.


    The hotel staff are busy washing the floor.


    The staff of Xianghai group were not welcome by the hotel after such a big event. However, Ming Yihan''s appearance immediately made the general manager of the hotel run out like a clown, nodded his head and bowed his waist, and took them to the lianpinya room upstairs.


    Another table full of food.


    But the atmosphere has become a little weird.


    In the past, many people argued about resigning and thought that the company was finished. Now, let alone embarrassment.


    Ming Yihan is always fierce. She looks at Luo Yu deeply. Then she looks at Qiao Xiangxue, raises her glass and says with a smile: "President Qiao, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Please take care of your business in the future!"


    With this remark, not only all the staff were stunned, but Qiao Xiangxue was surprised.


    Please go easy on me? Just a Xianghai group, how can it have such great ability to take care of Baiyi Qianhua, a retail and real estate giant? It''s pretty much the opposite.


    Unless, the other party has already known that he is Miss Qiao''s identity.


    But it''s not right. Now the Qiao family''s assets are frozen by the court. In the shopping mall, the Qiao family has no voice.


    "I''m going to arrange your company''s counter to the best store in the store, and as a deep cooperation, if President Qiao agrees, I''m willing to offset your company''s ten-year counter expenses by participating in shares."


    Ming Yihan, as a super female boss of a small company like Xianghai group, can strangle thousands of people with his fingers. At this time, he has been extending his olive branch to a small company that is on the verge of bankruptcy. He is full of sincerity.


    "Thank you


    Fortunately, Qiao Xiangxue''s identity is also extremely noble. He has seen the world, but he just has a smile of surprise, otherwise he would have been too excited to faint.


    If she can be as cool as ever, the company backbones around her will not be able to hold.


    "Wow! Baiyi Qianhua wants to promote our products. "


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me? Ming always wants to invest in us."


    "Now the company is saved!"


    Jin Lan and many other loyal backbones of the company were almost overjoyed with excitement.


    Who would have thought that there would be such good things in the world.


    And those who have already said that they want to resign, their intestines are blue with regret, and they want to take back the cruel words previously released, but they are afraid that Qiao Xiangxue will not give them any more opportunities.


    Juman''s face was ugly.


    Part of her resignation is due to Hao Jian, but there are also her own reasons.


    The reason is that she is not optimistic about the future of the company. After Hao Jian left, she even looked down upon it.


    But now that big boss takes the initiative to show his favor. What does it mean to Xianghai group? She is a professional assistant in the marketing department. She knows everything with her toes.


    I''m afraid the day of this company''s prosperity is really coming.


    As for her, I''m afraid she has no face to stay here.


    When we think about Hao Jian, we don''t know where she is now. Her heart is full of bitterness. Sitting there, she drinks red wine one by one.


    Zhuman can still vent willfully, and sun Rongrong is in a more serious situation.


    With Ming Yihan present, she is not qualified to take a seat.


    And Ming Yihan wants to hold Xianghai group. She also wants to avenge Hao Jian. It''s a dream!


    "Miss Qiao, in fact, if you make your identity public, it will be more beneficial to your company."


    Ming Yihan elegantly puts down the wine glass, Yingying says with a smile, since she finds out that Luo Yu works in this company, she naturally knows who Qiao Xiangxue is.


    "Xiangxue, Ming is right. I think it''s time for you to disclose your background."


    Ouyang Li chuckles and agrees. The background of Xiangxue in her family is no worse than that of mingyihan.


    Qiao Xiangxue hesitated and nodded gently.


    So, Ouyang Li can''t wait to stand up, "everyone, be quiet. I have a very important announcement."


    After everyone calmed down and looked this way, she blinked and said, "our president, Qiao Xiangxue, is actually the eldest lady of the Qiao family!"


    "What, the president is Qiao''s daughter?"


    "I''ll go. It turns out that I''m the same big man as general manager Ming!"


    "Are you talking about Qiao''s family, the one with hundreds of billions of dollars?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Hiss, I see..."


    Everyone was shocked and excited.


    All people look at Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes again, they are different, blazing and adoring!


    Juman''s face turned white and he felt that he had missed a hundred million yuan.


    Sun Rongrong is also appalled, the whole body cold sweat, she almost, with this rich family daughter made a big feud!


    "I have a problem at home now. I can''t help the company for the time being. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    Since the matter has been broken, Qiao Xiangxue also simply admitted the problem.


    But for Ouyang Li, the effect has been achieved. She is sure that these people will be determined to follow Qiao Xiangxue to make the company bigger and stronger.


    At this time, they found that the two most important beauties at the banquet were absent-minded.


    In other words, their attention is all on one person.


    After Qiao Xiangxue announced her identity background, she hesitated to take this opportunity to admit her relationship with Luo Yu and break the window paper.


    However, Ming spoke first according to the cold.


    Ming Yihan looked at Luo Yu for a long time. A touch of bright red appeared on his cool and beautiful cheek. He said seriously: "President Qiao, I''d like to support Xianghai group, but I want to borrow someone from you."


    "Who?" Qiao Xiangxue became alert.


    "It''s Mr. Luo Yu." Ming Yihan said with a smile.


    "No way!"


    No one thought that Qiao Xiangxue, who had just passed a crisis, refused without hesitation on this issue.


    That instant cool down face, as if not afraid to offend than sun Rongrong energy ten thousand times stronger Ming Yihan.


    Ming according to cold is also an accident, she thought Qiao Xiangxue will be very straightforward promise.


    Just about to say that, Luo Yu glanced at her, "don''t make your own decisions. You can''t be the master of my business."


    People were shocked.


    I''ll go. This one is more crazy!


    Results¡ª¡ª


    Ming Yihan was biting his red lips with his eyes like autumn water, like a little girl who had made a mistake. Wei qubaba murmured, "Oh, I know..."


    This kind of reaction, let Qiao Xiangxue smell the dangerous breath immediately.

 Chapter 61

    After the dinner, in the tea room next door, famous mustard fragrance, a table of two chairs, leaving only two beauties alone time.


    "A while ago, someone secretly took a picture of him having a tryst with a mysterious rich woman. That mysterious rich man is Ming, isn''t he?"


    Qiao Xiangxue has a light smile, long eyelashes and bright eyes, like an elf in the world of ice and snow, playing with her hair in a boring way.


    "You like him?"


    Ming Yi is as cold as dust. His dark eyes seem to see through everything and stare at the rich lady.


    Before Qiao xiang refused to let people go, and she did so much for Luo Yu, she guessed that the cold beauty might have moved her heart.


    She has heard how difficult Miss Qiao is, but even a generation of enchantresses, or even Fairies in the sky, Ming Yihan believes that when she meets Luo Yu, her heart will spring.


    "I think you like him, don''t you?"


    Without the presence of outsiders, two beautiful CEOs, full of gunpowder, Qiao Xiangxue ridiculed each other without showing weakness.


    Ming Yihan started his career much earlier than her. She had heard many rumors about this woman.


    The immortal goddess, the cool fairy and the queen of business are all familiar titles.


    It''s hard for her to believe that such a winner in life, a woman at the top of the pyramid, would fall in love with a boy who is at least ten years younger than herself.


    But the woman''s intuition is very accurate. Judging from Ming Yihan''s attitude towards Luo Yu tonight, this woman is obviously coming for Luo Yu, just like sun Rongrong is coming for Hao Jian.


    "You think too much, or you think too simply."


    Ming Yihan laughs playfully, then sighs faintly, "I''m not so ambitious. I just hope to serve him and follow him all the way."


    "Serve? Follow? " Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes were wide open, inconceivable, "sister, are you exaggerating?"


    "Ha ha, when you understand what kind of existence he is, you won''t think my words tonight are ridiculous." Ming Yihan doesn''t explain. He seems to be treating a little girl who doesn''t understand.


    "What do you think?"


    Qiao xiang gave a white look. It is reasonable to say that she should be happy when others praise her husband, but to this extent, it makes her feel empty and boring.


    "I can only describe him in one sentence." Ming Yihan is always serious.


    "What''s that?"


    "The stranger is like jade, and you are the only one in the world!"


    "This..." Qiao Xiangxue is dumb, this evaluation, also no one, said as if someone is the best in the world, incomparable.


    But she could see that this woman was not joking at all. On the contrary, she looked forward to something.


    Although very speechless, but for this attitude, Qiao Xiangxue is still very alert.


    Before, she hesitated to announce her relationship with Luo Yu at the banquet, but she didn''t have a chance. Now she stood up and said coldly, "Mr. Ming, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. No matter what you think of him, there''s one thing you need to understand. He and I are... Married!"


    "What? Married? "


    Ming Yihan is surprised, because she just started, and at the same time, she is afraid to make Luo Yu unhappy. Her people have not found this step.


    "Yes, we''ve got a license to get married. Otherwise, why do you think I want to fight the whole company for him?"


    Qiao Xiangxue lightly admits that it doesn''t matter to her whether she can grow old with Luo Yu, whether she can establish a real relationship one day. Besides, at least now, this man is her Qiao Xiangxue''s husband.


    Not to mention that her identity is not inferior to that of Ming Yihan, she will never shrink back.


    "I see..."


    Ming according to cold dull for a long time, beautiful eyes, difficult to hide the emergence of a gloomy.


    Qiao Xiangxue thought that she would retreat in the face of difficulties and died of this heart.


    I didn''t expect that¡ª¡ª


    "Cluck! It doesn''t matter, my little beauty. Cherish the matchless marriage God has given you. I have plenty of time to wait. "


    Then he got up and walked away.


    Qiao Xiangxue was in the same place, unable to speak for a long time.


    What does this woman mean?


    It''s all up to her. Does she want to fight with herself?


    But I don''t know that there is something in other people''s words.


    Ming Yihan certainly has time to wait.


    Ming Yihan is a goblin. It''s not difficult to live for thousands of years after repairing the wound.


    What about her, Qiao Xiangxue?


    In Ming Yihan''s eyes, a hundred years later, there is only a pile of loess solitary graves.


    At that time, it was not too late for Ming Yihan to start again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home.


    "Hey, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Ming?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is out of her mind. She drives in the middle of the night and doesn''t pay much attention.


    "Help me." The cold beauty did well tonight. It''s rare that Luo Yu is willing to tell her something.


    "Help me? So exaggerated? It''s no wonder... "Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes flashed," how do you say that people are going to make a promise now? "


    She is secretly observing Luo Yu''s Micro expression.


    If Luo Yu refuses and says that she will only love her, she will be bored because it is too fake.


    After all, although Ming Yihan was at least ten years older than them, he couldn''t see his face aging at all. On the contrary, he had that kind of strange beauty that looked like an old goblin. Which man is not good at it?


    But if Luo Yu says she''s attracted and declares that she''s only married for her mother''s company, she won''t be happy.


    However, Luo Yu''s words are always unexpected.


    "It''s not surprising that women who want to make a pledge to me are all over the sky, the earth and the sea." Luo Yu is very calm to tell her the truth.


    "Do you dare to narcissize yourself a little more, you fellow?" Qiao Xiangxue''s wheezing teeth.


    It''s strange that she believes in!


    ¡­¡­


    When they got home late at night, they found that Lin Huixin was still sitting on the sofa, stunned.


    "Mom, why don''t you go back to bed?"


    Qiao Xiangxue comes here to care. She is very busy and neglects to take care of her mother.


    "Your dad, he''s not back yet." Lin Huixin''s face was haggard, her bags under her eyes were swollen, and her eyebrows were sad, as if she had just cried.


    "My father is also really, so late still running outside, also did not call home?" Qiao Xiangxue is distressed and comforts her mother.


    "He won''t come back."


    Luo Yu light reminder.


    "How do you know?" Qiao Xiangxue is strange.


    "Yu''er, do you know something? Tell me quickly!" Lin Huixin finally has a reaction and looks at Luo Yu with a slight tremor.


    Luo Yu knows what this woman is afraid of, but her mother-in-law can''t accept some words.


    "Say it Qiao Xiangxue is in a hurry. In front of others, she can be indifferent to everything, but her family has always been her weakness.


    "He let a goblin catch his soul." Luo Yu thinks about it and tells the truth.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Lin Huixin began to cry bitterly. Some things, as a pillow person, she had already found out.


    Although her husband is rich and powerful, he can still be loyal to her. Many bad women want to hook up with her, but they don''t succeed.


    But recently, Joe went out early and came back late. He often didn''t go home at night. He also had the smell of other women.


    Lin Huixin felt that it must be after the death of the old man that the nature of Lord Qiao was revealed.


    To this end, she has been hiding from the younger generation, a person silently bear, see her husband go home less and less, finally a little unable to support.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. There may be something hidden in this matter. Let''s make the problem clear before we do it."


    As soon as the mother cries, Qiao Xiangxue is also sad. The mother and daughter are very sad in front of Luo Yu.


    After returning to the house, Luo Yu just wanted to close the door. A white jade hand came in.


    Luo Yu lets Xiao Leng''s wife in.


    "Are you sure about that?" Qiao Xiangxue comes to find Luo Yu resentfully.


    Only this time, she was not angry with Luo Yu, but her father.


    "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart?" Luo Yu laughs, "I guess you want to say next, men all have one virtue."


    Qiao Xiangxue blushed and said, "aren''t you?"


    Luo Yu is too lazy to bother with her.


    "I want to find a private detective to find out my father''s recent whereabouts. You can give me advice."


    Qiao Xiangxue sat on the sofa with a serious face.


    She and her mother understand the goblin, is a bad woman, did not think too much.


    When this happens, she is not in charge of her mother. Who is in charge of her mother?


    "I don''t want to talk to you in vain. What''s your father like? You don''t know. Can you catch him?" Luo Yu expressed his opposition.


    "What do you think my dad is... Something?" Qiao Xiangxue is not angry.


    "It''s a sly old fox." Luo Yu''s comments once again make Qiao Xiangxue blush. Yes, people from outside say that his father is an old fox and his city is unfathomable.


    "Does this make mother cry all day long..." Qiao Xiangxue is very distressed. She actually knows that she can''t fight her father.


    Luo Yu looked at her for a moment and said quietly, "I''ll come."


    Qiao Xiangxue was surprised, "can you make my father go astray?"


    A chill flashed in Luo Yu''s eyes. "I can make the old fox completely break his mind."

 Chapter 62

    Yulong villa is located in the southern suburb of Chenhai city.


    There is a natural hot spring eye here. A new courtyard has been built near the mountain. People with status in the city usually like to come here for recreation.


    Take now for example, so late, there are a group of big people in the No. 1 open-air hot spring.


    Here, there are the young master of the mayor''s family, two district heads, and several businessmen from the north and abroad. Of course, the most distinguished are Qiao Tianbo and song Beimo, two of the three masters of Chenhai city.


    Tonight, they are the hosts. They are here to greet the guests from afar.


    "Qin Tian, the old boy, is getting more and more arrogant. I sent someone to invite him before, but he didn''t give me a bird."


    Among the three masters of Chenhai, master Qin is the youngest. He is only in his forties. For a long time, he ranks behind Qiao Tianbo and song Beimo. Recently, he appears to catch up with them. Tonight, he is also absent alone. Therefore, song Beimo has some complaints.


    "Qin Tian has a great ambition. In his eyes, he always pretends that the world is not willing to condescend to a Chenhai city."


    Qiao Tianbo half squinted and laughed.


    "Chenhai is already the largest and most developed city in China. Mr. Qin is not satisfied with this. Does he still want to make great achievements at the foot of the emperor?"


    A rich businessman from the North grinned and pondered.


    "In the light of China''s national conditions, there will be no day when Qin Tian will be superior to the rest of the world and guide the country!"


    Another northern businessman, with a government background, snorted.


    His judgment was approved by most of the bosses present.


    Since ancient times, the people do not fight with the officials. In modern society, the power of the state machine is more powerful than ever, and the ordinary people can''t stand the ups and downs.


    The scene of a king and a marquis in peace has long gone with time.


    "You think it''s extreme. In my opinion, Qin Tian doesn''t want to stop the national fortune. He wants to be a godfather like leilias."


    Qiao Tianbo looked at everyone and said what he thought.


    "Leilias?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    This ambition is not small.


    Who is reynias? It''s a world-class big man, a giant of non-governmental forces in Western civilization.


    In the era of leilias, Western banks, media, all walks of life, and even government money printing, international finance, and the war in Africa had no place beyond his reach.


    It is rumored that the assassination of a certain president of a certain big country is behind the scenes of Mr. leilias.


    This person''s identity background is mysterious, and no one has ever really seen what he looks like.


    It is said that the source of Hongmen, mafia and skeletons all had the shadow of leilias.


    Therefore, later generations called leilias Godfather and underground emperor.


    Qiao Tianbo such a comparison, people understand, Qin Tian''s ambition is to become a second leilias, he wants to become the master of the world behind the scenes.


    "What ambition is clearly ambition, don''t cover it up with high sounding."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with thin face, baggy eyes and obvious excessive indulgence lay there enjoying the beauty''s massage and laughed.


    The crowd was speechless.


    With his ability and status, he should not have appeared here, but his background made everyone present dare not underestimate him.


    "Elder brother Hedong, we are just idle and full of nonsense. You don''t have to be serious."


    Qiao Tianbo smiles. He is Lin Hedong, the second son of Lin Changsong, the general of the imperial capital.


    Recently, the Lin family and their Qiao family have been predestined by each other, so he is friendly to Lin Laoer.


    "Joe, I''m just telling the truth."


    Lin Hedong opened his mouth and took a piece of orange from the beauty. After swallowing it, he pondered with a bad smile: "do you forget that Qin Tian has been eating official food all the time, and 20 years ago, Qin Tian abandoned his wife and son and married the third miss of Murong family to climb the high branch, which is also well known."


    With this remark, all the people present changed their colors.


    You old man Lin, you don''t dare to say anything like that?


    If it comes to Lord Qin''s ears, I''m afraid even if you are the legitimate son of the Lin family, you''ll have to peel off your skin.


    "Second master, rumors are just rumors. Don''t take them seriously."


    A boss who has contacts with the Lin family is busy wiping his sweat and making ends meet with a dry smile, for fear that Lin Laoer will get into trouble.


    Although Lin Er Ye is incompetent, he is also the legitimate son of general Lin. no one dares to attack him.


    But who is Qin Tian? In the past 20 years, China has been the biggest growth force.


    Yes, twenty years ago, Qin Tian seems to have abandoned his old wife and joined the Murong family as his son-in-law. Since then, he has made a rapid progress and made an earth shaking career. In less than 20 years, his status has been on an equal footing with Qiao Tianbo and northern desert of Song Dynasty. Even in recent years, he still has the trend of leading the way.


    But since ancient times, he became a king and defeated the enemy. Qin Tian did something wrong with his wife. The only one who can hate Qin Tian is Qin Tian, whose wife no one ever knows.


    What about the others?


    I''m afraid that instead of looking down on Qin Tian, I''ve been trying to cling to him all day.


    This is the way of the world!


    As for why the second master wants to chew this tongue, it''s understandable. The Murong family is also a famous family of generals in China, and the inside information is not under the Lin family.


    Moreover, there is a gap between the Lin family and the Murong family from generation to generation.


    Lin Hedong also wanted to say that at this time, a charming Manying in Hanfu walked into the hot spring and said with a chuckle, "master, the sashimi is ready. Do you need it now?"


    "Come on." Qiao Tianbo glances at Lin Laoer and takes the opportunity to change the topic.


    Tonight, a group of big men will take a hot spring here, eat some fresh top-grade sashimi and drink a few glasses of sake. This is the only way to enjoy happiness.


    "Yuniang, what''s good about sashimi? If you can come and have a drink with me, I''ll promise you anything, ha ha!"


    In fact, Qiao Tianbo didn''t have to divert his attention. Since the beautiful woman came in, Lin Laoer couldn''t move his eyes. He licked his mouth and laughed.


    Lin Laoer, who has read countless women, is like this. A few of them come to join the fun in the hot spring pool. The childe brother, who just couldn''t get in a word, has straight eyes and wriggling throat.


    This woman is old-fashioned, with long hair like a waterfall, and a plump and hot figure. Her waist can only be grasped, and her legs are slim. She is wearing a Pink Tulle Hanfu. Although she is smiling, she seems to be wearing a hazy and delicate lament between her eyebrows. In her charming eyes, she seems to have endless stories, just like a beauty in troubled times coming out of a picture, Stand in front of them.


    She is the owner of Yulong villa, Yan Ruyu! He is just like his name. He is full of smiles and charms, which fascinates all the masters and CHILDES present, especially Mr. Lin, who has been salivating for a long time.


    However, Lin Laoer, who was extremely arrogant to Lord Qin, was greedy in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to show his intention of dominating the woman on his face.


    Because the old man in the family once beat him. This girl must not be provoked!


    And on the spot, not everyone is infatuated with Yan Ruyu. Qiao Tianbo is the old God.


    "Take your time. I''ll go back and lie down for a while."


    Qiao Tianbo stood up. A waiter quickly put a white towel around him. The old man was going to leave.


    "Slow down, Joe!"


    "Mr. Joe is as strong as he was then."


    "It''s worth a lot of money in spring and night. Just go, Joe."


    They didn''t stop them. Instead, they were all smiling vaguely, as if they knew what the old man was going to do.


    Yan Ruyu glanced sideways, but didn''t care.


    Joe has been in her house for many days.


    Immediately, Yan Ruyu looked at it again. She was still soaking in the hot spring. Her face was like the glow of night without anything happening. A trace of disgust flashed between her eyebrows.


    The woman, no, it''s the leprechaun. It''s the gift that the old thief gave to Lord Joe. I think there must be some ulterior scheme in it.


    However, she once swore in front of the master that she would never interfere in Qiao''s affairs, so she was too lazy to meddle in her own affairs.


    Qiao Tianbo hasn''t gone far. Suddenly, a strong man in black came in a hurry and said in a panic: "sister Yu, someone intruded into the villa and said that he wanted to see Mr. Qiao. We can''t stop him!"

 Chapter 63

    "Who is so presumptuous?"


    Hearing someone intrude, Yan Ruyu''s pretty face was cold.


    She here, but Chen Hai City most peaceful place, no matter you are a dignitary, or rich party, all don''t want to be wild here.


    "Yes, who is so bold and impatient?"


    In the pool, Lin Laoer was the first one to stand up. He was a little excited when he heard someone making trouble on Yu Niang''s site.


    "What are you doing..."


    Yan Ruyu quickly turned around and spat.


    "Sorry, sorry, come on, help me to put the towel around!"


    Lin Hedong then realized that he got up naked, laughed dryly, and quickly recruited people to put a white towel around him.


    Qiao Tianbo just walked into the corridor and stepped back. He was staring at the entrance and exit with twinkling eyes. Suddenly he had a bad premonition.


    Did not wait for Yan Ruyu to take people out to check, people have come in.


    Luo Yu walked along the pebble path, as if walking in the villa, as if no one else.


    "Who dares to break into my villa, sir?"


    Yan Ruyu''s pretty face changed a little. The breath of this person made her feel uncertain and mysterious, with an indescribable immortal charm.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, don''t blame Yu Niang, he is my son-in-law!"


    Seeing Luo Yu find here, Qiao Tianbo''s eyes shrink fiercely, and then he can only come to recognize people with a stiff head.


    "I can prove that this is indeed Qiao''s uncle." Song Beimo laughingly agrees and throws a kind look at Luo Yu.


    Last time in songjiazhuangyuan, the dogs got out of control. It was Luoyu who settled the trouble for him. Afterwards, he gave Luoyu a thousand year old wild ginseng.


    After hearing this, they immediately attached importance to Luo Yu.


    Although the Qiao family is now in a delicate situation, it has not collapsed after all. Their son-in-law, in their eyes, still has some weight.


    "It''s Joe''s uncle."


    Yan Ruyu was stunned, and told the black bodyguards who were following Luo Yu like the enemy, "all step back."


    Then, she walked forward in person and said, "my uncle came to my villa late at night, and she didn''t tell me in advance. You were almost caught as a thief."


    In and out of these words, it is clear that he is also expressing his dissatisfaction with Luo Yu. He is not satisfied with Luo Yu''s intrusion into the villa, and he has injured her bodyguard.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way."


    Luo Yu looks at her and knows that she has a way of practicing Buddhism in the later period. He doesn''t care.


    This makes Yan Ruyu a little embarrassed.


    What a fellow of unknown origin. It''s enough to break into the villa without permission. How dare he be so arrogant.


    She was not smiling, just standing there, deliberately not giving way.


    Luo Yu frowns slightly, but at this time, Lin Hedong, who has wrapped the towel, rushes over, points to Luo Yu''s nose and says contemptuously:


    "You are the son-in-law of Qiao''s family. My father and my niece went to Qiao''s house three times and said they wanted to visit you, but you didn''t see me. What a big shelf you are!"


    Hearing the speech, people were shocked.


    what? General Lin of the Lin family, the imperial capital, wants to visit this young man?


    In an instant, a group of bosses and dignitaries looked at Luo Yu with a dignified look.


    Although they don''t quite believe it, if second master Lin doesn''t make fun of it, I''m afraid the young man will have to get to know him again.


    Yan Ruyu''s beautiful eyes flashed. She knew something about old general Lin Changsong.


    The old general is running out of oil and lights. He is determined to become a Taoist, and then he has been working for linjiazhen for ten years.


    For this reason, the old man also went to ask her teacher.


    In the end, her master never made an exception.


    Therefore, if general Lin turns to favor this person, is the new uncle of Qiao family... A Taoist?


    As soon as I read this, Yan Ruyu''s face was a little wonderful. Staring at Luo Yu''s eyes, it also flickered in the dark. It seemed that she wanted to see through something.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    There is a mysterious power in Luo Yu''s body, which makes her feel like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to Lin Hedong at all. Seeing his father-in-law there, he went straight over and said in a cold voice, "where are you?"


    "Who? Yu''er, who are you looking for? "


    Joe day Burton some flustered, the face is trying to cover up.


    "Since Qiao''s uncle is here, come and have a drink."


    "Here are good wine, beautiful women and good dishes!"


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go and wait on Mr. Luo to undress."


    Those who are still in the hot spring pool, pondering for a long time, ready to take this opportunity to get to know Luo Yu, are very warm greetings.


    "Yes, yu''er, it''s rare to come here. Let''s get to know each other."


    Qiao Tianbo immediately laughs at the opportunity. To tell the truth, he is very unhappy about the arrival of Luo Yu, but now, he has to stabilize Luo Yu first.


    Luo Yu is not moved, backhand pushes two beautiful attendants who want to come to change clothes for him, eyes like stars look around, next moment, locked the position.


    He paid no attention to anyone and strode to the corridor where his father-in-law had just wanted to go.


    "Yu''er, stop for me!"


    Qiao Tianbo''s face changed greatly and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Now Qiao Tianbo is finally convinced that the boy came in the middle of the night not to enjoy himself, but to grab the bag and break the secret of his being here.


    "You treat me as the air, OK, then I will teach you to be a man!"


    Lin Hedong is very angry. From beginning to end, Luo Yu doesn''t pay any attention to him. Seeing that Luo Yu is going to walk, he rushes up and jumps up to hold Luo Yu''s shoulder.


    The Lin family has a tradition of practicing martial arts. Although Lin Laoer indulges in excess, he has practiced martial arts for several years. Moreover, he has always been indifferent to martial arts. Qiao''s son-in-law has suffered a lot.


    But in Yan Ruyu''s eyes, it''s Lin Laoer who has to suffer. She deliberately pretends not to see him. She stands there and wants to see how capable Luo Yu is.


    Lin Laoer is good at martial arts, and she is sure that Luo Yu is a monk.


    Then the problem comes. It''s always interesting for people in the cultivation to fight with martial arts.


    If the warrior can get close quickly, the friar will be in trouble.


    On the contrary, if the monks have a profound way, they will be in danger.


    However, everything did not like Yan Ruyu expected, launched a dragon and tiger fight.


    As soon as Lin Laoer jumped up, Luo Yu waved his backhand. Then Lin Laoer was like a paper airplane in the air, and he was fanned back, and then crashed into the water.


    "It seems that the mana has reached the point where it can actually hurt people. It is at least the way of practice in the early days of practicing Dharma."


    As soon as Yan Ruyu''s eyes brightened, she immediately realized that she underestimated Luo Yu.


    "Uncle Qiao is very skillful!"


    "Even the second master Lin was defeated."


    All the people in the hot spring are smacking. They can''t see the clue. They just think that Luo Yu is very good and is superior to Lin Laoer.


    As soon as you see Luoyu go straight to the Xiangyuan of the mountain villa, the big demon Yehui finally turns pale.


    Yehui finds that Luo Yu''s strength is much stronger than that of the last fight in Qiao''s family. If let Luo Yu come to him, he knows what will happen next.


    Yehui is so anxious that he sends a message to Yan Ruyu, "Yuniang, stop him, or Lanlan will die!"


    Yan Ruyu gave a white look and snorted coldly: "I don''t care about this. You broke the rules yourself and made a goblin to confuse Mr. Qiao. You should bear the consequences on your own."


    As soon as her voice fell, a girl''s scream came from Xiangyuan¡ª¡ª


    "Immortal master, spare your life, little demon will never dare again!"

 Chapter 64

    In a guest room in the backyard of the villa, Luo Yu stands with a negative hand and his eyes are cold.


    A petite girl, crawling at his feet, terrified, shivering.


    The girl has a pretty face and is as soft as boneless. For a man, she is just the best.


    She lay there, crying, begging Luo Yu to let her go, and even intentionally or unintentionally let her loose robe messy, revealing the infinite spring.


    Just like her now, I''m afraid she''s a man. She can''t help but feel pity for jade and have evil thoughts.


    However, she met Luo Yu.


    "You dare to flatter me when you are dying!"


    Luo Yu hums coldly, and has never been confused by the delicate and pitiful appearance of the flower demon.


    "Xiaoyao doesn''t dare. Xiaoyao hasn''t done anything bad. She just wants to ask Xianshi to help me. As long as Xianshi is kind, Xiaoyao is willing to do everything!"


    The girl quickly avoids Luo Yu''s terrible eyes, biting her red lips, constantly begging for mercy, and glancing at Luo Yu''s eyes from time to time. The four words of "willing to do everything" poured out with delicate breath make people crazy and imaginative.


    What a tempting goblin!


    Just now she tried to resist, but in front of Luo Yu, she failed without a move.


    Her way of life, however, is equivalent to that of ordinary friars in the middle period of foundation building, which is Luo Yu''s opponent in the period of Dharma cultivation.


    What''s more, Luo Yu is not an ordinary master of Dharma cultivation.


    At this time, outside the door, a large group of people are rushing to hear the sound.


    "Brother Yehui, you said my uncle wanted to kill Lanlan, is that impossible?"


    Song Beimo looks at Yehui with an anxious look on his face. He can''t believe it.


    Ye Hui, an old fox, knew that he could not hide the truth. He took Qiao Tianbo and said with a bitter smile, "I''m guilty, Mr. Qiao!"


    "Brother Yehui, you don''t need to be like this. You''re not at fault. It''s my barbaric son-in-law who doesn''t know the world."


    Qiao Tianbo looks gloomy. Brother Yehui introduces a woman to him. So what?


    I think it''s a shame that Mr. Qiao, who is famous all his life, let a younger generation take charge of his private affairs today.


    He is also a normal man. He came from this kind of family and didn''t leave seeds everywhere. He is worthy of his wife, Lin Huixin, and a pair of daughters. Now he finally falls in love with a little sweetheart who can serve others. He wanted to be in the golden house, but family and pleasure didn''t delay. How could he get in the way of the boy''s eyes and even manage here.


    "Mr. Joe, I want to confess to you. In fact, I''m not a human, but... A monster!"


    Yehui gritted her teeth and told the truth.


    "Monster!"


    A group of people around them turned pale with fright and retreated one after another.


    However, there are also a small number of bosses who have normal reactions and seem to have known about it for a long time.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. In this world, the demon clan has been living in peace with human beings. I won''t harm you!"


    Yehui quickly explains and pacifies people.


    "Brother Yehui, are you really a monster?" Qiao Tianbo swallowed saliva, still a little hard to believe.


    "Don''t panic, Mr. Qiao. In fact, half of the guests the old man received were from my family."


    Yehui simply pulled the late Mr. Qiao out of the water. Of course, there was some exaggeration in his words.


    But it''s a lot easier to say that.


    Qiao Tianbo is also, he said with a helpless smile: "I see, it''s us who make a fuss."


    Seeing that the time is ripe, Yehui confessed: "in fact, blue is also."


    "What, so is blue?"


    Qiao Tianbo is shocked. It''s one thing for him to accept that there are monsters in the world. It''s another thing for him to accept that the people beside his pillow are monsters.


    After all, in movies and novels, monsters are happy with people, but they are full of malice.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qiao. Lan Lan is just a kind-hearted little flower demon. She will never harm Mr. Qiao. In fact, many female goblins in the demon family are willing to serve strong men. As long as they are kind-hearted, they are good for each other."


    "And, as we all know, the girls of demon clan are more open and attentive than the girls of human race in sexual affairs. They know how to please men very well. Lan Lan''s kindness to Mr. Qiao must have been well understood by Mr. Qiao!"


    Night glow further appeases, and inside and outside, begins to sell the beauty of the female goblin.


    Even the young man who was present was an old driver who often drove meat. He understood it as soon as he heard it.


    Some of the bosses, the second generation of officials and even their throats wriggled and their eyes glowed green.


    Yes, the female goblins in movies and novels are also quite ecstatic. If they are really harmless... Tut Tut, the female goblins have never tried. I don''t know what it''s like.


    As a result, everyone looked at Mr. Qiao with an ambiguous smile.


    "Cough... Brother Yehui, don''t make fun of me any more. The most urgent thing is to save Lan Lan from my bully son-in-law."


    Qiao Tianbo''s old face is embarrassed. The beauty of blue, the beauty of blue and the consideration of blue are obvious to all the guys who often come here to play these days.


    Some guys are salivating for LAN LAN. If it wasn''t for his majesty, he would have been ready to move.


    However, this also makes Qiao Tianbo have a sense of inexplicable pride, men, only power and beauty can''t live up to, who don''t want their women to let other men envy.


    In this way, the old man''s concern about the fact that blue is a goblin has dissipated a lot. Even because blue is a goblin, there is a sense of curiosity and excitement in his heart.


    Of course, it''s also because these days, blue makes him feel like a fairy.


    "I know that Mr. Qiao is a reasonable man. As long as Mr. Qiao is reasonable, everything will be easy."


    Yehui is relieved and complacent. He knows that master Qiao can''t do without Lan Lan, so he dares to take the risk and take the initiative to explain it.


    Other bosses, childe brother, are all moved. I''m afraid that after they come down, there will be a lot of people who will come to Yehui to introduce the kind goblins.


    One side Yan Ruyu sees in the eye, to this old thief evil feeling, again ascends a step.


    This old thief is so cunning and shameless that he can sell female goblins as if they are 10000 times better than human girls!


    Yan Ruyu really doubts that the old thieves are wandering in the human life circle and doing pyramid selling.


    Yes, demon girls are relatively open, more charming than human girls, and will serve men.


    But there are two points, the old thief did not make it clear, or deliberately concealed it.


    First, if female goblins are kind-hearted, they will not have a negative impact on men. If they are kind-hearted, they can nourish men and make them strong.


    But how many Fairies in the world can withstand the temptation of "Yang Yuan"?


    It''s like putting a dish of vegetables and beef in front of a dog and expecting the dog to be a vegetarian.


    Second, the pretty faces of the female goblins are mostly illusory, which are used to confuse men!


    You know, only female goblins with high moral and deep practice can have a real face after transformation. But such kind of goblins, like the goddesses among human girls, are arrogant and even more critical. How can they be willing to serve a group of smelly men and abuse themselves?


    While talking, a group of people have come to the backyard, led by Qiao Tianbo, and rush into the house.


    And at this time in the room, Luo Yu is still standing there, flower demon blue, also alive.


    Is Luo Yu enchanted?


    How is that possible?


    Luo Yu is not being lenient, but waiting for these guys.


    "Master Joe, master Yehui, help me! This guy burst in and tried to take over me! "


    As soon as the flower demon Lanlan saw the appearance of Mr. Qiao and Yehui, she was overjoyed. She got up and wanted to catch the two straws.


    By this flower demon bite, Luo Yu is not worried, raise a hand to wave, swept it to fly out, hit the wall.


    At the same time, he stopped in the middle, no one was allowed to come forward!


    "Yu''er, what are you doing? Stop it


    Seeing his concubine beaten, Qiao Tianbo is furious and yells at Luo Yu to stop.


    "I want you to see the little evil demon show its true shape with your own eyes!" Luo Yu said coldly.


    "Lan Lan is not a demon, she is just a kind-hearted, poor little blue rose demon. She has always been sincere to Joe!"


    Yehui immediately came forward to retort, and he sneered in his old eyes. Fortunately, he gave Mr. Qiao and others a preventive injection in advance.


    "It''s a blue rose fairy. No wonder it''s so fragrant and beautiful!"


    "Few of our human girls can compare with her pretty little girl."


    "Mr. Qiao is very lucky!"


    Around a group of bosses, dignitaries, looking at blue was Luo Yu patted fly, clothes are not neat, ChuChu look, are hot eyes.


    "Lan Lan has never thought of harming Mr. Qiao, and she doesn''t want to be Mr. Qiao''s principal. She just wants to serve him all her life in silence..."


    Blue blue also felt these men''s love for themselves, immediately burst into tears, lying on the Jiaochu cry, a very injured, need people to hurt.


    All the more envious.


    It''s so beautiful, sensible and doesn''t destroy your family. It''s the best thing that all men dream of.


    "Just like a poppy demon, you dare to call yourself a flower fairy under the guise of" blue rose ". Do you deserve it?"


    However, Luo Yu threw a ladle of cold water on the public to expose the original form of the flower demon.


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu is also suspicious. She can''t see through the original blue, but she always feels that there is something wrong.


    It''s not surprising that this little demon can corrode the mind and transform into a poppy demon.


    Yan Ruyu came forward and asked: "you say you are a good demon, but do you have a demon registered permanent residence certified by Tiandao tower?"


    As soon as the words came out, the night glow and blue changed color.


    Biting silver teeth flustered for a long time, blue weak admitted: "no... no!"


    "If you don''t have a monster''s registered permanent residence, you dare to come to human cities. You have broken the ban. Even if you are taken or killed by a Taoist or a warlock, you can''t blame anyone!"


    Yan Ruyu smiles angrily. Now she believes Luo Yu''s words.


    Among the flower demons, the poppy flower demons are the most difficult to obtain the monster account.


    Because the majority of poppy demon is not good at human beings, greedy for human essence, and very good at camouflage.


    Look at the change of Joe''s face these two days. It seems that there is something wrong with him, though he seems to be OK on the surface.


    However, she vowed not to interfere in Qiao''s affairs. Now, she would not say it clearly.


    But she didn''t care, but someone had to take care of it.


    Since Luo Yu promised Xiao Leng''s wife that he would settle this matter, he would not retreat.


    "You are not allowed to mess around. No matter what blue is, I don''t mind. I don''t allow you to hurt blue in the name of being good for me!"


    Qiao Tianbo''s eyes are sharp. Seeing that Luo Yu moves his killing thought, he quickly stops it in a loud voice.


    Hearing this, Yehui and Lanlan are secretly enjoying themselves.


    With the father-in-law in this town, they don''t believe that the boy dares to


    Poof!


    The purple sword flies out of Luo Yu''s sleeve and takes the life gate of the flower demon.


    A sword cut flower demon, without any drag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the blue blood splashed on Lao Gao, people were shocked.


    Yan Ruyu is also surprised, she did not expect, this son even the father-in-law''s face, directly killed the flower demon.


    But in case


    No, just in case!


    After the flower demon Lan Lan was killed, a broken poppy was left.


    Luo Yu looked back coldly, looking at his father-in-law, "I cut this evil demon, not for you!"


    Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 65

    Late at night, Luo Yu went home and went into the house. He found that little cold beauty was lying on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Previously, Qiao Xiangxue had gone back to her sister''s room, but she tossed and turned, and the more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. For fear that Luo Yu might do something stupid, she ran to discuss it again.


    But at that time, Luo Yu had already gone out.


    Qiao Xiangxue is in deep sleep. She has a beautiful white face, with long eyelashes and even breath. She is very beautiful.


    Luo Yu is dumb. His little cold wife''s quiet appearance is not inferior to the quiet and cold fairy in Guanghan Moon Palace.


    It''s just that it''s too headstrong.


    Luo Yu came forward and quietly picked up the cold beauty, put it on the bed and covered it with a quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up in the morning, Qiao Xiangxue found himself lying in his big bed.


    It was normal.


    But now, the room has been taken by someone.


    So she looked at her clothes in a panic and found that they were in good condition. She was relieved and looked around again. There was no one in the room.


    When she came downstairs and saw her mother preparing breakfast, she asked, "Mom, where is he?"


    "Yu''er is outside with Meng Meng teasing the cat." Lin Huixin looked at the yard.


    "I''m really at leisure."


    Qiao Xiangxue put on her coat and came to the yard. She found that her sister was teasing the cat, and someone was just reading quietly there.


    There was a bird with gorgeous feathers beside him, which was very conspicuous.


    Qiao Xiangxue came over and said, "Hey, did you take me to bed last night?"


    There Qiao Yumeng smell speech, big eyes immediately black Liuliu of see come over, very excited appearance.


    Qiao Xiangxue is speechless, and Nizi''s reaction is just like that in the costume drama that Nizi is chasing, the man and woman finally get married.


    Nothing happened last night, OK?


    Luo Yu nodded gently and said nothing.


    "Then you went out last night..." Qiao Xiangxue tried carefully.


    "It''s settled." Luo Yu told her.


    Qiao Xiangxue is surprised. Is it true or not?


    At noon, I saw that my father, who had been away from home for many days, came back.


    Qiao Xiangxue and her mother are overjoyed. Qiao Xiangxue looks at Luo Yu with a strange look again. How can this guy solve this problem?


    But I don''t know why, father''s face is not very good, or worse, and no one cares.


    Intuition tells Qiao Xiangxue that Luo Yu must have had a very unpleasant conflict with his father in the process of solving this matter.


    But this matter, she stands Luo Yu''s side, because the first thing is that dad did wrong.


    While Luo Yu was watching TV in the living room, she made a pot of Tie Guanyin and put it down.


    "My father is also a reasonable person. He is just confused now. After a while, he will understand your good intentions."


    Qiao Xiangxue seldom uses the tone of her family to pacify Luo Yu and say these words.


    Luo Yu looks at her and plays with her: "I''m afraid he hates me to death now. He wants to buy a killer to kill me!"


    Qiao Xiangxue was surprised. Is it so serious?


    She quickly took Luo Yu''s hand and said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t allow him to mess around!"


    Then he got up and ran to warn his father.


    Luo Yu clasped her white wrist with his backhand, pulled it back and said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. It''s none of your business. He can''t help me."


    Qiao Xiangxue was stunned.


    For the first time, she felt that someone''s courage and courage were so powerful!


    She has to admit that this guy is a man now!


    But he said that Qiao Tianbo''s face was gloomy and terrible when he came back to his room. His wife knocked on the door and didn''t say a word.


    That''s right. He hated Luo Yu so much about it.


    No matter what Lan Lan is, Luo Yu does not pay attention to his father-in-law without his permission.


    Now that Lan Lan is dead, Qiao Tianbo is angry at the loss of his beloved.


    "Son of a bitch, you forced me to do this!"


    Qiao Tianbo''s face is cold. He decides to give a tooth for a tooth and let Luo Yu pay for his impulse.


    For this reason, he made an appointment with Mr. Fu Zhijie and met him in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the island bank coffee shop.


    "Mr. Joe, do you really want to start that filing?"


    A middle-aged man, dressed in a suit and shoes, with a short inch of head, wearing gold rimmed glasses and the appearance of a well-off scholar, sat opposite Qiao Tianbo and consulted seriously.


    This is Fu Zhijie, the chief counsel of the Qiao family and the gold medal lawyer of tiebaogong.


    Fu Zhijie is famous in the industry. He is good at dealing with family property disputes and financial cases. He has always been the consultant of Qiao''s family and is highly valued by Mr. Qiao.


    In the matter of marrying Qiao Xiangxue to Luo Yu and making that strange will, in fact, Mr. Qiao left a special record for the Qiao family.


    But the condition for starting that record is that the contradiction between Qiao''s family and Luo Yu is too serious to be reconciled.


    Now Qiao Tianbo, hiding from his wife and two daughters, wants to start the filing by force. It is clear that he wants to follow the rhythm of Luo Yu.


    "That boy is arrogant, savage and hard to tame. If he continues to make trouble like this, the Qiao family will be finished sooner or later!"


    In front of the trusteeship lawyer, Qiao Tianbo certainly won''t say that it was because he kept a goblin outside that led to the conflict, but resentfully emphasized Luo Yu''s various faults.


    "Well, since Mr. Qiao insists on this, I, as an agent, agree to start the filing!"


    After the death of the old man, Mr. Qiao and the young lady both went to themselves several times to ask for the strategy to untie the will. But this time, lawyer Fu Zhijie felt that Mr. Qiao was really angry.


    Later, he took Mr. Qiao to the world bank treasury in the city.


    There are the world''s top protective measures. There are many private safes in it. The special record of the old man is hidden here.


    Before opening, no one knows what the old man left behind.


    Fu Zhijie doesn''t know. He''s just an agent.


    After a procedure, Fu Zhijie will take out a password box, handed over to Qiao Tianbo hand.


    Qiao Tianbo can''t wait to open it, only to find that there is a map and a note inside.


    A place in the city was circled with a pen on the map.


    The note said: as a last resort, go to this expert! Remember, only one person can go!


    Fu Zhijie doubts.


    Old fox also doubts, the answer is still not revealed.


    Bid farewell to the lawyer, Qiao Tianbo sent his bodyguards and drivers away and drove alone to the coordinates circled on the map.


    Soon, he found the location.


    It turns out that this is an old community. On the floor, there are already notices and approvals for forced demolition.


    According to the meaning of the old man, Qiao Tianbo entered the community, climbed to the sixth floor in a building without elevator, and knocked on the door of a family.


    What opened the door was a frightening looking mother-in-law, much like the classic old woman in the movie "the road of yin and Yang", who scared Qiao Tianbo.


    "To whom?" The old woman''s voice is hoarse across the security fence.


    "I''m Qiao Tiandong''s son." Qiao Tianbo reported his origin.


    "Ha ha, come in." The old woman grinned and opened the door to let him in.


    Entering the room, Qiao Tianbo immediately felt cold all over, gloomy around, and didn''t turn on the lights. Moreover, there were many special accessories for witches in the room.


    "Granny, what kind of business do you do here?" Qiao Tianbo frowned.


    "Hey, hey, you come to me, you don''t know what business I do." The old woman gave a strange smile, rolled her eyes, and said, "don''t come near the stranger, the dead rest in peace, and they are strangers to Yin and Yang. Just ask for a talk. Don''t worry, your old man left a back hand. I should be able to invite him up smoothly."


    "Come up, please!" Qiao Tianbo''s face turned white when he was struck by lightning.

 Chapter 66

    Qiao Tianbo was in a cold sweat, and then he calmed down.


    If he didn''t know there were demons in the world before, he would turn around and leave.


    "Please come up" these three words, really too frightening!


    Because his father has passed away.


    Then the old woman must be the legendary one who has passed the Yin.


    "Sit down."


    The old woman asked him to sit at a wooden table and then turned to get something from the cupboard.


    Finally, the old woman took out a few clothes, a wisp of white hair, and a small bottle of sealed blood.


    Qiao Tianbo has a lingering fear, surreptitiously guesses that these are the things of his father.


    However, after calming down, Qiao Tianbo looked forward to it again.


    If he can really invite his father up, he can criticize all kinds of faults of Luo Yu in front of his father, and let his father find a way to dissolve the marriage between his daughter and Luo Yu.


    Almost as in the movie, the old woman performed many rituals there. When she spoke up, she began to foam and roll her eyes.


    After that, the old woman fell down on the table and did not move.


    "Granny." Qiao Tianbo whispered hello.


    Suddenly, the old woman straightened up, with a kind of dignified eyes, staring at Qiao Tianbo.


    After a long time, the old woman shook her head and sighed, "Alas, you useless thing."


    Qiao Tianbo''s face changed.


    Not because of his mother-in-law scolding him, but because of her voice... It was the voice of the old man.


    "Dad


    Qiao Tianbo was surprised, and then he cried in a trembling voice.


    "What do you want when you invite me up?" The old man did not have the good spirit to hum a way.


    "Dad, you forced Xiangxue to marry Luoyu, but Xiangxue didn''t like him at all, and no one in the family liked him."


    "That''s all. Now the boy has been bullying us. He has no respect and acts recklessly. A while ago..."


    I didn''t wait for the old fox to tell me.


    "Shut up


    Pop!


    The old man was angry and slapped the fox in the face.


    Qiao Tianbo was stunned. He was a wise man. In his fifties, he was slapped in the face.


    This spread out, it makes people laugh.


    But his father is the one who beat him. What can he do? I can only bear it.


    "You villain, you want to destroy the Qiao family, don''t you?" The old man taught me a lesson.


    "What do you mean, dad?" Qiao Tianbo doubts.


    "Adversity son, you listen to me, no matter what Luo Yu does to you, all give me hold back, don''t quarrel with him, don''t annoy him!"


    Qiao Tianbo was stunned by the old man''s attitude.


    It''s been a long time. After my father invited him up, he wanted to beat him up and put out the idea that he wanted to drive Luo Yu away. It''s better not to invite him.


    "Tianbo, listen to my father''s words. I''ve tried my best to recruit Luoyu to be my son-in-law of the Qiao family. It''s also a good intention."


    After the old man taught his son a lesson, he began to sigh again.


    "Dad, can you make it clear?" Qiao Tianbo feels wronged.


    "The secret of heaven can''t be revealed. As a father, I can only tell you that when I met an immortal, he said," my Qiao family has been running for six generations. This generation will have a catastrophe on your head. "


    "The immortal pointed out that if the Qiao family wanted to survive this disaster, they had to ask a man who was not alive to come under the eaves and serve him well, so as to ensure peace."


    The old man said a lot about it. Although it''s obscure, Qiao Tianbo is also smart, which means he understands.


    "Dad, is this a hoax?" Qiao Tianbo doubts.


    He suspected that the "immortal" colluded with Luo Yu in advance to plot Qiao''s property.


    "My father once doubted it, but I went to yincao after I died. I see it more clearly. You have to believe that our Qiao family took a big advantage in recruiting Luoyu to be my son-in-law. Well, it''s time for me to be my father. Remember my father''s advice just now!"


    Without waiting for Qiao Tianbo to ask, the old woman was in a coma again.


    He sat there, his eyes uncertain.


    A moment later, he got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    At dinner time, the head of the family Qiao Tianbo came back.


    Recently, old fox has not been eating at home, which makes Lin Huixin very happy.


    Seeing Luo Yu coming downstairs, Qiao Tianbo, who has not been sitting hot, immediately stands up again, takes the initiative to come forward, and sighs: "Yu Er, what happened before is wrong with me!"


    Luo Yu saw that the old father-in-law''s eyebrows had a trace of Yin Qi, and joked: "you all know."


    Qiao Tianbo nodded heavily.


    Mother and daughter are strange. What are you doing.


    Sitting down to eat, Qiao Xiangxue peeks at Luo Yu''s eyes, and some changes take place.


    What kind of temperament is my father? She knows very well that my father has never bowed his head to admit his mistake several times in his life.


    What kind of means did this guy use to solve the problem so satisfactorily.


    As everyone knows, Luo Yu did nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Qiao''s family had dinner, a large number of people in black stood majestically in the dining room on the top floor of the tallest building in Chenhai city.


    There''s only one guest tonight.


    It was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and a moustache.


    He sat there, shaking his wine glass, overlooking the whole city, with a faint smile on his face, as if enjoying his own scenery.


    Indeed, this Chen sea, not a few people dare not bow in front of him.


    Even Chen Hai can''t hold his ambition.


    He is Qin Tian, Lord Qin.


    In the middle of the meal, a young man finally arrived in front of Mr. Qin after a series of body searches.


    "Mr. Qin, Liu Yu messed up. I''ll return the check he received."


    It was Chen Xi who had not appeared for a long time.


    In Xianghai company''s case against Luoyu, Liu Yu is in the light, and Chen Xi is in the dark.


    "Where is the boy now?" Qin Tian''s faint sneer.


    "Dead."


    "How did you die?"


    "The police said it was an accident, but I don''t think it''s easy."


    "Well, you can go and take the check with you. It''s a pension for Liu Yu''s family." Qin Tian waved his hand.


    "Thank you, Lord Qin."


    Chen Xi walked out of the restaurant, feeling inexplicably relaxed.


    This Lord Qin is really a tiger among the people. He is even more terrible than what is rumored by the outside world.


    In front of him, he had the illusion of being looked down upon.


    But in the restaurant, Qin Tian has lost the elegance of dining.


    The tiger master, one of deli''s subordinates, came forward, bowed his head and said with sweat: "Mr. Qin, the tiger has done something wrong. He overestimates Liu Yu''s ability."


    Qin Tian glanced at him and said with a faint smile: "I underestimated the toughness of Luo Yu. Originally, I thought that as long as I used a little tricks, I could make the boy break up with Qiao family. Then I would find a chance to pull him over. But now, I need to use more snacks."


    Tiger master whispered: "Lord Qin, my subordinates dare to ask, is this boy really so important?"


    Qin Tian looks cold, scared tiger master quickly back, dare not talk more.


    After calming down, Qin Tian raised his glass again and looked down at the distance.


    This is his secret. No one can know it except him and Master Lu.


    Not long ago, Master Lu divined for his bright future.


    Master Lu criticizes that we can win Luoyu and the world!

 Chapter 67

    After Qiao Tianbo confesses his mistake to Luo Yu, the atmosphere at home is warm again.


    And the way Lin Huixin looks at Luo Yu has completely changed.


    "Yu''er, what do you usually like to eat?"


    "Come on, yu''er, try this Italian handmade suit specially made for you. I''m sure you''ll look handsome in it!"


    "Yu''er, come on, I''ve just stewed the bird''s nest with rock sugar. I''ll make it up for you."


    In recent days, Lin Huixin is particularly concerned about Luo Yu''s daily life. She makes clothes for him and stews tonic for him, just like taking Luo Yu as her own son.


    Other people''s door-to-door uncle, everything has to be a man with his tail, look at the face of his wife and family, no status, bullying is also a common thing.


    But since Luo Yu entered the family, he has never been angry with anyone. On the contrary, he makes Leng''s wife depressed every now and then, makes his sister-in-law worship him, and makes his father-in-law and mother-in-law helpless.


    When the husband becomes this, Luo Yu has no one.


    Now better, after his sister-in-law, mother-in-law Lin Huixin, also sincerely accepted him.


    Of course, there is a reason for all this. Qiao Xiangxue has secretly told her mother about it, which makes Lin Huixin moved and grateful. She thought that her relationship with her husband was over.


    A lady like Lin Huixin, a good wife and a good mother, has no plan. Her lifelong wish is to have a family reunion.


    No, now Lin Huixin has another wish, that is, the couple should break the ice quickly, live like a normal couple, and strive to have grandchildren next year and two in the next year.


    For this reason, Lin Huixin is still beating around the Bush in front of her daughter these two days, complaining that her little cold beauty is too cold and stubborn.


    Qiao Xiangxue is embarrassed and depressed. She just wanted to let her mother know what Luo Yu had done, but she put herself in.


    "By the way, mom, tomorrow night is the guy''s birthday."


    Seeing my mother''s aggressive, there is a great momentum to supervise them to sleep together tonight. Qiao Xiangxue quickly diverts my mother''s attention.


    "Yuer''s birthday?" Lin Huixin was stunned, and then said angrily, "you dead girl, how can you speak now? It''s too late to prepare."


    "It''s just a birthday. It''s not a big deal. At most, I''ll buy him a cake and celebrate it. It''s not bad at home now."


    Qiao Xiangxue was speechless. She had her birthday last year, but she didn''t make a big fuss. Someone had just entered the house for less than two months, and my mother was worried.


    "What''s that? Even if your family is in a bad situation, don''t you still have a small company? And there''s Mengmeng. It''s not bad for the money! "


    "Ma!"


    "That''s settled. I''ll book a hotel later and arrange the scene. Oh, by the way, tell the housekeeper to send invitation cards to the guests, otherwise it''s too late."


    "Mom, you..."


    Qiao Xiangxue couldn''t speak. She wanted to follow her mother''s mood in the past two days and let her focus on Luoyu''s birthday instead of forcing her to share a room with someone. Now she''s OK, she''s digging a big hole for herself.


    When Luo Yu heard that Lin Huixin was going to have a big birthday party for herself, he didn''t respond very much.


    In fact, Luo Yu wants to say, just discount it and use the money to buy me old medicine for cultivation.


    But as his birthday approached, Luo Yu immediately thought of his mother, patted his forehead and secretly blamed himself.


    Last time I pawned my mobile phone, my mother didn''t know about it. She must be in a hurry.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Mom, it''s me."


    "Yu''er? How did you change your cell phone number? "


    "That... Something happened last time." Luo Yu is embarrassed.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t even talk to your mother when you change your number. She thought you were bullied by her husband''s family over there and wouldn''t even let you call home."


    Luo Meng angrily reproaches her son, but at the same time, she can hear that she is relieved.


    It''s said that a married daughter is like water thrown out.


    The same is true of the inverted door''s son.


    Luo Meng heard that some families have recruited a son-in-law, and he is very disgusted that his son-in-law has close contact with his family. If he is extreme, he may even cut off his son-in-law''s contact with his family.


    Luo Meng thought that his child was in that situation. He thought it was inevitable for him to have a strong desire for control.


    For this reason, Luo Meng suffered for a long time. That feeling was like the child he had been carrying away.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, mom."


    For the first time since the ninth world, Luo Yu said these three words.


    "Silly child, I''m sorry. It''s my mother who has dragged you down and made you suffer..."


    Luo Meng''s voice was choked. If it wasn''t for her company''s bankruptcy and debt, she didn''t have to intervene.


    These days, she often has nightmares. She dreams that Luo Yu is bullied by her parents, and even doesn''t have enough to eat.


    Think really ridiculous, that Qiao family how rich, but as a mother, such concern, completely out of instinct.


    Mother and son chatted on the phone for a long time. Luo Meng kept asking questions and cared about Luo Yu''s life after he joined Qiao''s family. He wanted to know everything.


    Luo Yu can actually leave Qiao''s house and return to his mother.


    But Luo Yu knows that his mother Luo Meng is a very trustworthy person. When the Qiao family paid off his mother''s debt, Luo Yu agreed to go into the debt and signed it in black and white, not to mention that it had legal effect. Even if Luo Yu wanted to go back, his mother would not agree.


    Luo Yu can pick up his mother to live here.


    Luo Yu pondered this matter over and over again. Combined with my mother''s nature, I''m afraid my mother won''t agree. If I''m reluctant, I''m sure my mother won''t live here.


    It''s better not to rush everything.


    Luo Yu sighed in his heart and decided to take care of his mother''s self-esteem and feelings. Take your time.


    Although the son wants to raise but does not treat, but that is for ordinary people.


    Who is he? He is Yu Sheng!


    In the ninth reincarnation, in the first eight, he was born of his own flesh, without father or mother. In this life, the road will become, and he will return to nature. With this dependent mother, he will live the same life with heaven, and no one can stop him.


    the coming days would be long.


    "Mom, my birthday is tomorrow night. Qiao''s family wants to celebrate for me. Why don''t you join in the fun? Lin Huixin, my mother-in-law, also wants to meet you."


    Luo Yu has a long-term plan to get together, but it''s not a big problem to meet first.


    The time is right.


    At that time, Qiao Xiangxue''s little cold girl treated him like a stranger, and the old couple of Qiao''s family had a bad heart. At that time, when they let their mother meet, they would only add obstacles to their mother.


    Now everything has changed.


    Little cold girl, at least not so unkind.


    The old fox, master Qiao, knew some clues and dared not turn against him again.


    Needless to say, mother-in-law Lin Huixin.


    But the mother''s heart, as expected, is still in trouble.


    Don''t give Luo Yu the opportunity to explain in detail, Luo Meng a little perfunctory smile scolded: "OK, this don''t need you to worry, mother has plans, you live your life well there, as long as you live well, better than anything, mother''s thing, don''t need you to worry."


    "What''s more, you should pay attention to your name. You are the son-in-law of a family with a heavy burden. That''s your own family now. Besides, you should call Mr. Qiao "Dad" and Mrs. Qiao "Mom". Do you understand, silly son? "


    "All right."


    Luo Yu laughs bitterly. When she got married last time, her mother couldn''t be cruel. She had a little birthday. It''s more difficult to say that she has a heart of stone.


    But Luo Yu doesn''t blame her.


    "Mom, one day, I''ll make you stand up straight and be the most confident woman in the world. Wait for me!"


    With a silent sigh in his heart, Luo Yu said softly, "Mom, take care of yourself."


    "Well, yu''er, you should pay attention to safety in everything. Remember what your mother told you."

 Chapter 68

    In a hurry, the Qiao family didn''t have time to invite all kinds of luxury guests.


    After discussing with Luo Yu, I plan to simplify everything this year. As for the guests, I only invite the relatives who are closer to Qiao''s family.


    "Yu''er, I''m sorry for this, but you can rest assured that the family will hold a lively birthday dinner for you next year, inviting guests from all walks of life."


    Lin Hui Xin is very self reproach, in the eyes of wealthy wife, birthday do not do a hundred and eighty table, will feel embarrassed.


    In fact, it''s luxurious and lively enough.


    You know, Luo Yu was born with a cold temperament. He grew up without any friends. In previous years, his mother Luo Meng celebrated his birthday alone.


    "Mom, you ordered the Hilton Hotel. Our annual meeting is not so extravagant."


    Qiao Xiangxue also feels extravagant and always unhappy, because part of her money is spent here.


    "Brother in law, guess what they will give you tonight?"


    Qiao Yumeng is quite noisy. She hasn''t made any money. She doesn''t know how hard it is to make money. She''s responsible for 70% of the nearly one million expenses tonight. Now she''s mysteriously preparing a mysterious gift for Luo Yu and selling it.


    "It''s not a cat, is it?"


    Luo Yu joked.


    "Keep it a secret. I''ll surprise you in the evening." Qiao Yumeng is complacent and seems to expect that her brother-in-law will like the gift.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the family sat in Rolls Royce and went to the Hilton Hotel.


    Relatives show up early, but when they get to the hotel, they see only dozens of people coming. Qiao Tianbo doesn''t look good, and Lin Huixin is a little annoyed.


    She invited more than 100 relatives and friends, but not half of them were present, and half of them were junior members of her family.


    These guys, it''s a shame of power.


    Qiao''s assets have been frozen by the court. The specific reason has always been a mystery to the outside world, so there are different opinions.


    These people must think that there is a big loophole in the Qiao family''s economy, and there is no glory in the past.


    Another reason is that after the assets were frozen, her husband raised money everywhere in order to maintain the expenses of the family. Now some relatives with a little property are afraid that her husband will borrow money again for the birthday party tonight, so they stay away.


    Even the present people, bring the gift, also quite casually, thin excessively.


    "I wish you happiness and longevity, aunt."


    Others didn''t know who was celebrating their birthday. They made an Oolong scene. It can be seen that they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Well, on a festive day, don''t worry too much, just greet the guests."


    Qiao Tianbo knows it very well. He has no face at the moment. Besides pretending to be confused, there is no better way.


    Lin Huixin inhaled deeply, which forced her anger down.


    She gathered all the people together and said with a kind smile, "everyone, let me introduce you. This is Xiang Xue''s new husband. His name is Luo Yu."


    Because the old man arranged for Qiao Xiangxue to marry Luo Yu, he did it very well. Even in Qiao''s family, many people still don''t know about it.


    So, a funny scene appeared.


    "What? Is cousin Xiangxue married? "


    A dignified young man came in a white suit with a look of shock.


    His name is Li Chen. He is Qiao Xiangxue''s distant cousin. His family is engaged in Haikou trade and has assets of several hundred million.


    He dressed up very fancy tonight. His hair was waxed, and there was a flower on his white suit chest. I didn''t know that he thought he was coming for a blind date.


    But people who know Li Chen well know that this guy loves to be in the limelight and wants to shine wherever he goes.


    "Xiangxue got married. Why didn''t the family inform us of such a big matter? Did they treat us as outsiders?"


    A middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit, a bit literate and scholarly, had an unpleasant query on his face.


    His name is Qiao Sheng. He is in the jade and jewelry business. In Myanmar, he has his own mine shares. It is conservatively estimated that his family property is less than one billion yuan.


    Looking back to three generations, Qiao Sheng''s ancestors are also his family. Even now, Qiao Sheng considers himself a member of the Qiao family, and he is five years older than Lord Qiao.


    In the past, when the old man was alive, he didn''t dare to make a show in front of his family. Now that the old man is dead, the Qiao family has suffered a major change. The old man is a little pretentious, questioning Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin in the tone of an elder.


    "Don''t blame me, cousin. It was arranged by my father before he died. We can''t help ourselves."


    Qiao Tianbo is very upset, but he borrowed millions from Qiao Sheng a while ago, and now he can only swallow his anger.


    A group of elders are curious about who the eldest lady of the family married. After Lin Huixin''s introduction, they all look at Luo Yu carefully, but they are still restrained.


    The younger generation, especially the group of children who are still in school, are more noisy.


    As soon as they heard that the apple of the family was married, they began to examine Luo Yu with all kinds of strange eyes.


    "His name is Luo Yu. I haven''t heard of any aristocratic family before." Some people are thoughtful.


    "Maybe the son of a big man in officialdom."


    "Well, where is your father? Can you tell me that my father is the director of Jianghuai municipal government office, maybe I know your father. "


    A girl in a pink shaggy skirt, all over the brand, smiles and inquires. That looks like she wants to win over her father.


    "It''s not necessarily the second generation of officials. It may also be talents in scientific research and finance."


    "Which university did you graduate from? What''s your proud experience in the past? I''d like to share with you. I''m Jiang ye, who just spent a few years in the University of Chicago and got two doctorates by chance. Recently, I''m going to work as an intern in a multinational pharmaceutical company. Please take care of me."


    A returnee Junlang, who has just obtained a double doctorate from the University of Chicago, seems to be friendly and wants to meet him.


    These people''s family background is not ordinary, the worst, there are tens of millions of people in the family.


    They surround Luo Yu, like checking his household registration. You can say a word to me, but inside and outside of the words, they can''t do without Luo Yu''s family background, education and background.


    "Why? Why don''t you talk? " The girl in the pink puffy skirt is suspicious.


    "I''m pretty handsome, but I''m dumb."


    Luo Yu didn''t respond for a long time, so a little girl began to be naughty. She teased Luo Yu for being dumb and forced him to speak.


    Qiao Xiangxue helped her forehead beside her, feeling helpless.


    This is the most worrying and embarrassing scene for her.


    She knew that the top priority of those guys together was to care about Luo Yu.


    But in these aspects, no one can do anything.


    Tonight, just a small group of relatives and friends came to talk about the topic every minute. She couldn''t imagine how much saliva someone would be drowned if they invited guests according to the Qiao family''s heyday.


    However, she thought that Luo Yu would be embarrassed and would not be able to get off the stage.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, the fame and wealth pursued by these curfew are like children''s passing through the house, which is not worth mentioning.


    "My family''s yu''er is just an ordinary person. Don''t make fun of him. Come on, let''s all take part."


    Lin Huixin responds to everyone''s questions with a smile. Her mother-in-law doesn''t care much about these things, or she just cared about them before. Now that the couple are married, she only hopes that they can live a good life, and the rest is not important.


    But others don''t think so.


    She a "ordinary people" honest answer, immediately let the surrounding relatives and friends to see Luo Yu''s eager eyes, cooling dozens of degrees.


    "It''s just an ordinary boy." Some elders secretly shake their heads.


    "Is the old man crazy to marry the apple of his family to a mediocre man?" Li Chen turned around to look for his seat, and make complaints about it.


    "It seems that there is only one body left in the family. In the past, how many young ladies who the prince could not wait to break the threshold were offered to a hairy boy at the price of cabbage. What a misfortune for the family!"


    Qiao Sheng''s eyes narrowed when he sat down. He was very disappointed with the Zong family. He had made up his mind. Later, he would borrow money from him, but he would have to excuse himself. Otherwise, when the empty shell of Qiao''s family broke up, who would he cry for?


    Most of the relatives and friends, the same idea, do not say, but feel very sorry to come tonight.


    Some people are still thinking about how to get rid of it if Mr. Qiao asks to borrow money later.


    "Sister, don''t you? Even if there is something wrong with the family business, you don''t need to be wronged to a useless man on your terms, do you? I know the son of the vice mayor of Jianghuai city. That oba has always admired you very much. If necessary, I can introduce you two. "


    The girl in the shaggy skirt sneaks over, holds Qiao Xiangxue''s arm and whispers to her ear.


    "Don''t make any noise." Qiao Xiangxue gently break away from her, cold white one eye, walked away.


    Just as the banquet was about to begin, a gentle looking woman in an autumn and winter coat came in with a gift box.


    She didn''t carry a bag, and she didn''t wear any jewelry. She was very different from those expensive ladies and rich ladies sitting around. She looked uneasy when she came in.


    "Lady, who are you looking for?"


    Lin Huixin came to say hello. In her impression, she never invited such a woman.


    "I''m looking for my son."


    Voice just fell, a figure, quickly rushed up from behind her.


    "Ma!"


    Luo Yu cried out.


    He said he would not come, but he came.


    In the past 20 years, my mother has given me every birthday. No matter how busy I used to be, I never missed my appointment.


    Around is to Luo Yu wake up after the mind, at the moment are slightly excited.


    Seeing his son, Luo Meng was equally excited, and then said with a angry smile: "smelly boy, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. How can you be like a changed person? Here, take this. Happy birthday!"


    My child, who has not been seen for a while, is a little strange. He is still so handsome, but he feels colder and more erratic than before.


    Such a gap, Luo Meng can not help but feel distressed, she thought that the child is in her mother''s side of life is not satisfactory, all day long sad face, made like this.


    Lin Huixin was stunned for a moment, and then was overjoyed. She ran over and took her hand. She was very excited. "It''s yu''er''s mother. It''s so nice of you to come. Please come in and sit down."


    Lin Huixin''s reaction made Luomeng feel at a loss.


    However, yiluomeng''s experience also immediately realized that this is the wife. She said with an unnatural face: "Hello, Mrs. Qiao. I''m Luo Yu''s mother. I happened to pass by. I''ll bring something for my child by the way. I''ll leave when I put down my things."


    Said she will bring Luo Yu''s birthday gift on the table, will turn away.


    However, as soon as he turned around, his wrist was caught. Looking back, it turned out to be his son.

 Chapter 69

    "Smelly boy, what are you doing? Let go, mom is really busy, mom..."


    Luo dream flustered, she is made up her mind, just secretly came to give her son a birthday gift.


    The last time my son married a young lady, she didn''t take part in this cruel motherhood. She felt very sad after coming down.


    On her son''s 20th birthday, she was cruel and didn''t disturb her son''s life. However, in the past 20 years, she had been celebrating his birthday. She couldn''t sleep all night. This morning, she got up, bought the fastest high-speed railway, and rushed to Chenhai city for more than ten hours.


    She wanted to take a look and leave. She tried not to give her son any trouble. That''s why she came in a hurry just now.


    "No matter how busy I am, I won''t rush this night."


    Luo Yu didn''t poke mother''s excuse to catch urgent, eyes soft, can''t help but pull her, don''t let her go.


    Luo Meng feels the change of his son''s eyes, and his heart is warm and sour.


    The child, who met just now, was almost unrecognized by her mother for her temperament.


    But at the moment, it''s as sticky as when I was a child.


    "Yes, my mother-in-law, no matter how busy I am, I''m not allowed to leave. I''ll stay for a few more days if I say anything."


    Soon, her other hand was firmly held by Lin Huixin. Lin Huixin''s reaction was a little big, and she refused to let her go.


    Luo Meng was stunned. She could feel that the lady was eager and sincere, not pretending to keep her posture.


    There was a blank in her mind.


    Because it''s so different from what she thought before she came here.


    It''s not that she likes to judge people with malice, but that women of her generation have been deeply influenced by Korean dramas and domestic mother-in-law dramas since childhood. How mischievous and difficult the mother-in-law, especially the rich one, is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    And from Lin Huixin''s reaction, she began to daydream, maybe... The child here, not as angry as the guess.


    And to tell the truth, she really cares about how Luo Yu lives here. If she can, she wants to see Luo Yu''s life and daily life here with her own eyes.


    And now there is such an opportunity, do you want to be bold enough to stay and have a look


    Fight!


    The big deal is to turn around and make my family dislike me. I''ll leave by myself.


    "OK... OK."


    After struggling for a long time, Luo Meng finally nodded in embarrassment.


    Then another key person came.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s attention has been on Luo Yu. She finds that Luo Yu''s mother''s unexpected arrival makes her nervous.


    Yes, now she''s the most nervous except Luomeng.


    This kind of nervous mood, has never had, also very strange, cannot say clearly.


    Seeing her daughter coming over on her own initiative, Lin Huixin was quite pleased. She immediately took her daughter to see her mother-in-law, "Xiangxue, this is yu''er''s mother, and it''s not quick to call someone."


    "Ma... Here you are."


    Qiao Xiangxue instant cool pretty face scarlet, shy gently called a.


    "It''s Xiangxue. It''s beautiful!"


    Luo Meng was surprised and flattered.


    First of all, the appearance of the daughter-in-law here. Although I saw it in the photo of Luo Yufa, Luo Meng didn''t expect that the real person would look so beautiful. She was a perfect fairy.


    Then there is Qiao Xiangxue calling her "address".


    We all know that when a man comes to his daughter-in-law''s house, his parents are also called parents.


    When the daughter-in-law meets the man''s parents, she is more casual and even deliberately neglects. It''s enough to give you face if she really calls you mother-in-law.


    And now? When she first met her, she called her "mother", which is clearly the respect and closeness in normal marriage and family relations.


    Luo Meng was deeply moved.


    The three took Luomeng to a seat.


    The table for the guests of honor was already full.


    Lin Huixin suspected that the temporary seat would make her mother-in-law feel ill mannered, so she simply winked at her.


    "Sit here, aunt."


    Qiao Yumeng is usually careless and boisterous. At the critical moment, he is very sensible. He immediately gets up and gives way to Luo Meng.


    Then, Lin Huixin solemnly introduces Luo Yu''s mother to the public.


    Qiao Xiangxue frowns slightly. Luo Yu is despised by those guys here. I''m afraid Luo Yu''s mother won''t be respected.


    Sure enough, what she was worried about soon happened.


    For Lin Huixin''s warm introduction, those relatives'' reactions were flat, or their enthusiasm was totally superficial.


    "So that''s the old lady of the new uncle!"


    "It''s normal, too."


    "Well, just look at what you''re wearing."


    Next to the young people sitting at the table, whispering.


    These people have a superior family background and are spoiled. It''s hard for them to be polite to other people''s elders!


    Unless the elders of other families are powerful and powerful, they will be courteous and eager.


    And some of Qiao''s relatives and elders, although they don''t speak, their eyes are obviously filled with contempt.


    The family can''t make it any longer. A mother and son of unknown origin are not worth flattering. I''m afraid there won''t be any intersection after tonight.


    This makes Luo Meng, who is just flattered, feel that there is a cold current passing by. He is very uncomfortable sitting at the table.


    Even some unkind elders, after knowing the identity of Luo Yu''s mother and son, even the birthday gifts they brought tonight, have temporarily secretly found someone to swap them.


    Qiao Sheng, for example, was going to give Luo Yu a jade plate worth millions, but just now, he acted according to the circumstances and sent someone from a nearby shop to pack up a jade finger worth tens of thousands of pieces and take away the original jade plate.


    These Luo Yu all see in the eye, he doesn''t care, also disdain.


    "Mrs. law, isn''t the new uncle''s father here tonight?"


    However, Qiao Sheng, the little old man, even went so far as to find out the truth that he rashly asked a question that made both mother and son very disgusted.


    The little old man seems to be afraid of missing something. He is afraid that Luo Yu might have a rich and powerful father who doesn''t show up.


    "This..."


    Luo Meng''s face turns white, and her words stop. This is the part that she doesn''t want the Qiao family to mention.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Luo Yu gives a cold glance and directly dispels everyone''s idea of pestering about it.


    There are some things that my mother doesn''t want to say, and he doesn''t want to ask, let alone allow others to meddle.


    He thought that person was dead.


    "Ha ha, so..."


    Qiao Sheng''s face was embarrassed, and he was more and more unhappy with the mother and son.


    "Mom, come and eat."


    Luo Yu ignored these guys and put a steamed grouper''s eye in his mother''s bowl.


    A crowd of relatives and elders glared.


    The grouper is very big and rare. It is estimated that Mrs. Lin Huixin spent a lot of effort to get it. It''s a main course tonight.


    The fish eye is known as the essence of a fish.


    Just now when the dish was served, many people were thinking about the big fish eye and wanted to find a proper opportunity to chopsticks first.


    As a result, the cabbage uncle took the lead, and still took it to honor his mother who didn''t seem to be rich.


    Luo Meng can feel the dissatisfaction of those masters and wives, and immediately reproaches Luo Yu.


    However, Lin Huixin sees all this in her eyes, not only does she not feel sorry for the rare fish eye, but also shows her good feeling for Luo Yu to a higher level.


    "Feather son, come on, you also eat vegetables, everybody eat together, don''t mention it."


    Lin Huixin put another fish eye into the bowl of Luo Yu. She was so partial to her son-in-law that all the masters and wives were speechless.


    Seeing that this lady is very kind to her son, Luo Meng is relieved. She doesn''t care what the rich and powerful relatives think.


    However, shortly after the banquet began, the housekeeper came in a hurry and said, "master, madam, there are guests here."


    "Which guest?" Qiao Tianbo asked.


    "It''s a representative sent by Lord Qin." The housekeeper told me.

 Chapter 70

    "Qin Tian, what are you sending for?"


    Qiao Tianbo frowned and felt that it was strange. He had some friendship with northern desert of Song Dynasty, but he couldn''t fight with Qin Tian.


    "It''s said to celebrate my uncle''s birthday." housekeeper.


    "To celebrate yu''er''s birthday?" Qiao Tianbo was surprised.


    The crowd around, erect ears, surprised.


    "What, Mr. Qin sent someone to celebrate the birthday of his son-in-law. Did I hear that right?"


    "Maybe it''s just for the sake of our Lord Joe. It''s just a show."


    "But I heard that Mr. Qin has always been at odds with Mr. Qiao. How can he be so kind?"


    "It''s not so bad, but no friendship is true, so it''s strange."


    These people have a great reaction. Qin Tian has been at the top of the sun in Chenhai in recent years, and his momentum has even surpassed that of Mr. Qiao and Mr. Song.


    In officialdom, Qin Tian was supported by the Murong family''s prominent background, and could sit up and down with the mayor.


    In business, Qin Tian takes everything. He owns nearly half of the top 100 ports and docks in China. There is a saying that you can''t transport a box of toys into the country without Mr. Qin''s nod.


    In the eyes of these people, the power of Lord Qin has reached a point that ordinary people can''t reach. Even a county magistrate, Lord Qin may not be taken seriously.


    What about Luo Yu? In their eyes, he is a cabbage uncle who has nothing to show off. The family doesn''t know what kind of medicine they have taken, so they will take him as their son-in-law. Lord Qin sent someone to visit him, and it should be Lord Qiao. How can he be a nobody?


    There are also some people, eyes flashing up.


    Qiao Sheng and other elders are a little regretful. In case Luo Yu has anything to do with Lord Qin, it would be unwise for them to secretly exchange generous gifts for meager ones just now.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t rush back to the shop, repack it and wait outside."


    Qiao Sheng pretended to answer the phone and gave the driver a new order.


    "Where is my blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty? Turn around and send it back immediately."


    "Wife, didn''t you take a painting of Kandinsky from abroad two days ago? Send someone to send it. Yes, I know you like that painting. I''ll save it first and buy you a more famous one later."


    "Daughter, listen to me, go to the Bayi Qianhua high-class watch counter for my father immediately. Choose a man''s watch, Rolex or Patek Philippe. In terms of price, at least a million."


    At the same time, a lot of masters and wives left.


    Some people are very perfunctory when they first prepare gifts, and now they are cramming.


    On the other hand, seeing that Luo Yu was indifferent, Qiao Tianbo had to do the main way: "invite the guests in."


    "Yes." The housekeeper turned away.


    In fact, Luo Yu is not indifferent, but the focus of his concern is on his mother.


    He found that his mother, Luo Meng, turned pale and fidgety after hearing the housekeeper''s words.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Luo Yu is concerned.


    "I''m... I''m fine." Luo Meng reluctantly smiles.


    "If you don''t want to see the man outside, I''ll let them go." Luo Yu said seriously.


    He doesn''t care who it is.


    As long as his mother didn''t like it, he didn''t even want to look at it.


    "I''m really OK. I should take care of the guests. Just take care of them."


    Luo Meng calms down for a moment, finally calms down and looks at her son shaking his head.


    Things have been going on for many years. Now the children have their own family and new life. As a mother, she can''t let go.


    What''s more, just as the housekeeper said, it''s just the man sent by that man. It''s not the man who showed up in person. She can pretend that nothing happened


    Soon the housekeeper brought in the guests.


    It was a rough, tall, middle-aged man with a full face and beard. After he came in, he took the initiative to greet him with a smile: "Mr. Joe, you''re all right."


    Qiao Tianbo nodded faintly: "Gao Hu, it''s you."


    He knows this man. His name is Gao Hu. He is a capable general under Qin Tian. He often deals with many affairs for Qin Tian. People in the street call him "tiger Lord". Of course, this "Lord" is several heads shorter than the three masters of Chenhai. At most, he can only be regarded as a fierce tiger under the leader.


    "This must be the new uncle of the Qiao family. I''m Gao Hu. I''m disrespectful!"


    Gao Hu greets Qiao Tianbo. As soon as his eyes turn, he looks at Luo Yu and greets him politely. The tone is like that Luo Yu is famous in his ears and a big man.


    This moved the relatives of the Qiao family. Gao Hu is Lord Qin''s favorite general. If he could say the word "disrespect", Luo Yu would have been seriously underestimated just now.


    However, in the face of the glory reflected by the love generals under the command of Lord Qin, instead of appreciating him, Luo Yu looked cold and said in a cold voice:


    "Dare you show up in front of me, do you want to die?"


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was stunned.


    His wife, father-in-law and mother-in-law''s family are also eccentric. It''s all right to say that Qiao''s family members are not treated by him. The problem is that Gao Hu has nothing to do with Qiao''s family. How can he be disgusted?


    Gao Hu''s eyes contracted.


    Immediately, he began to smile again and said helplessly, "why is my uncle so hostile to me? If I remember correctly, it should be the first time we met."


    Luo Yu scornfully sweeps: "you know it in your heart. When I free my hand, I''ll go to you to settle accounts!"


    Gao Hu is not someone else. He is the one who arranged for Liu Qianlin to steal the information of his mother''s company, which led to the bankruptcy of his mother''s company.


    A few days ago, Gao Hu let Liu Qianlin patronize the company of Xiao Leng''s wife, and almost let the formula of fairy Yuxiang leak.


    Gao Hu''s inexplicable back cools, thinking about where he shows his feet? It''s impossible!


    After calming down, Gao Hu said: "although I don''t know why you are hostile to me, I''m here tonight to celebrate your birthday on behalf of Lord Qin. You can despise me, but I hope you don''t let him down!"


    Anyway, he is also under the command of Lord Qin. In front of so many people, he is threatened by Luo Yu. Naturally, he is very upset.


    Luo Yu said in a cold voice, "go away. I''ll let you off tonight and deal with you later."


    "You..."


    Gao Hu''s face is very blue. On behalf of Lord Qin, he came here with great courtesy. He thought he would be honored as a guest of honor by the Qiao family, which made the boy very flattered. As soon as he came in, he got a nose full of ashes.


    I miss the tiger master. Since I followed the Qin master, I have wanted wind and rain. How ever have I suffered such cowardice?


    "Young frivolous, I do not know heaven and earth, we will see!"


    Gao Hu wanted to show his strength and frighten him, but seeing Lord Qiao on the scene, he was afraid of causing a war between the two masters, so he had to drop a cruel word and take people away in a rage.


    All of a sudden, the faces of Qiao''s relatives were wonderful.


    Is there something wrong with his brain?

 Chapter 71

    It''s not easy to expect someone who can highlight Luo Yu''s identity, but let Luo Yu drive him away. This really surprised Qiao''s relatives.


    "Tut Tut, I think I''m Li Shaoren''s nickname is Nanwan District first crazy young. I''ve met my opponent tonight. Brother, I''m proud to compete with you!"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s distant cousin, Li Chen, smacked his lips and gave a bad smile. He endured all night and wanted to stand up and bury Luo Yu.


    It''s no wonder that Luo Yu''s family is peaceful and his origin is unknown. He suddenly married a rich family daughter who is as beautiful as heaven. It''s very annoying.


    We all have the idea that toads eat swan meat and good cabbage makes pigs arch.


    At first, no one said it, it was to give the Zong family some face.


    Now there is a Li Chen with the strength of wine, and everyone can''t help questioning whether Luo Yu''s son-in-law is qualified.


    "They are sent by Lord Qin. They dare to offend us. What''s on our mind, bridegroom?"


    "Offended a Gao Hu. Does he know how much trouble he caused to Qiao''s family?"


    "If Gao Hu gets angry with us after he comes down, don''t we lie down and get shot?"


    "I have a feeling of jumping into the pit of fire for my birthday tonight. I hope I can see the sunrise tomorrow."


    The first people who broke out the uproar were the young people who were close to the Qiao family. These guys'' reaction was exaggerated, like they were in bad luck.


    "Some people are so selfish that they don''t think about the safety of others. They knew I would never come."


    The young girl in a fluffy skirt, dressed up in a foreign style, has a pouting mouth, just like how much trouble Luo Yu has brought her.


    Her father is the director of the government office in Jianghuai city. He has a bright future. What he dares not offend most is the powerful man like Mr. Qin.


    The voice of discontent is initiated by the younger generation, and a group of masters and wives have no intention to stop it at all.


    Because it''s also the voice in their heart, just as an elder, it''s not convenient to speak directly.


    Rao is so, or someone is beating around the bush.


    "Mr. Qiao, forgive me for my ignorance. I can''t understand what the bridegroom did just now. Why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Qiao Sheng was amused with a smile. Just now, these elders were shocked by Lord Qin. They wanted to give Luo Yu a heavy birthday gift to make up to him.


    Now it seems that even a small gift is unnecessary.


    This boy has offended Lord Qin. In his present situation, if Lord Qiao wants to protect him, he will burn himself.


    Qiao Tianbo''s face is really a little ugly. He and Qin Tian have always been well water, but Luo Yu''s doing this tonight undoubtedly caused him a lot of trouble.


    But after being slapped by the old man, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he had to hold back.


    Then, he this old fox simply perfunctory way: "feather son own private grudge, we these elders, don''t worry about."


    "Ha ha, I hope the bridegroom can cover himself." Joseon grinned and his eyes were full of disdain.


    It seems that the old man wants to say that if these elders don''t care, even if Lord Qin is a high tiger, Luo Yu will not be able to get away with it.


    "Well, why don''t you welcome people?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is a little used to Luo Yu''s inexplicable performance, so he is not led by those people''s nose and complains about Luo Yu. Instead, he lowers his voice and asks curiously.


    "This man did something that disgusted me."


    Luo Yu looks at his mother. Maybe she doesn''t know about it.


    "Well, don''t try to be brave. If there''s anything wrong with you, don''t act on your own. Discuss it with my father and me."


    Qiao Xiangxue is a little worried. With Qiao''s family and her father''s energy, that Gaohu is nothing, but Qin Tian behind it is a hero who is not easy to be provoked. Even when her grandfather was alive, she didn''t want to be an enemy, not to mention now... Alas!


    "Aunt, I have a bureau in the evening. I''ll leave first. Don''t miss me too much."


    Seeing that Luo Yu doesn''t pay attention, Li Chen, his cousin, asks for nothing. The first one with a playful face leaves the banquet and leaves early.


    "Uncle, I can''t stay too late. I''m leaving."


    The girl in the pink shaggy skirt followed, winked at Qiao Tianbo, and was anxious to go home, looking like a good girl. As everyone knows, she can go to KTV with her friends all night.


    And to say hello is to say hello to Mr. and Mrs. Qiao. As for Luo Yu, the host and guest of tonight''s birthday, they don''t care at all.


    It''s like a domino, one down, one pushed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the guests ran away, and the tables where some young people gathered were even empty.


    The elders, too, were already bored and got up one after another to say goodbye.


    They probably don''t want to come back when they go out of this door tonight and have another party at home.


    However, the first group of relatives, led by Li Chen and the girl in pink skirt, suddenly stopped at the gate of the hotel.


    Saw dozens of black bodyguards, rushed in, on both sides of the door, standing in neat rows, majestic.


    Then, a Bentley mozanne extended version stopped at the door, the door opened, and a cool and beautiful woman got off. The huge atmosphere immediately silenced these young people with superior family background and subconsciously backed back.


    "Who is this woman? What a powerful Aura!" Li Chen was a little frivolous.


    "You want to die. You don''t even know the queen of business." The girl in pink skirt recognized each other and pulled his clothes tightly. Her big eyes were full of worship and admiration.


    "Is she Ming Yihan?"


    Hearing the word "Queen of business", Li Chen''s eyelids jumped and quickly lowered his head.


    Although he is usually naughty and likes to grab the limelight, the queen is the one he dares not to offend. Because his family does import and export business, more than half of the orders are from Bayi Qianhua.


    It was Ming Yihan who came. She didn''t go to see these little children, and walked in on the red carpet of the hotel.


    Tonight, she was dressed in a grand black lace evening dress. She was beautiful and touching. Her eyes were filled with cold and arrogance. When she passed by, she let the girl in pink skirt wait for Xiaobai Fumei, who usually loved the stinky beauty. They all had low self-esteem and unconsciously retreated.


    Until she walked into the lobby of the hotel, these young people were relieved and began to talk in a low voice.


    "What is this queen doing?"


    "It''s very ceremonious. I won''t be ready to wave a check to take care of this Hilton Hotel and engage in any large-scale financial activities, will I?"


    "If you think too much, you don''t have to bother her to buy this hotel."


    At the same time, these guys have a bad feeling.


    When Ming Yihan comes into the arena, Qiao Sheng, the elders, carelessly prepare to leave. They have a direct encounter with this iceberg woman. They are all at a loss.


    "Mr. Ming!"


    "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Qiao Sheng''s grandparents were very thirsty. Although they knew that their identities were not equal, they had the cheek to approach each other.


    However, as soon as they come forward, they are stopped by the bodyguards around Ming Yihan.


    Ming Yihan always regarded them as air.


    She walked into the birthday party, saw a person in her eyes, and quickened her pace.


    "It''s Mr. Ming. Welcome."


    Seeing this, Qiao Tianbo immediately got up to greet him personally. This woman is one of the few that he admired.


    "Don''t worry, Joe."


    Ming Yihan greets him gently, then immediately looks at Luo Yu sitting there and says with shame and joy, "happy birthday, young master Luo!"


    She looks like a little girl who is a little bit embarrassed. She seems to be afraid that someone will blame her for coming uninvited and secretly investigate her own information.


    Qiao Tianbo''s face was dazed and his expression was wonderful.


    Qin Tian sent Gao Hu to celebrate Luo Yu''s birthday for no reason. It''s weird enough. Now there''s a beautiful woman. Why does his son-in-law suddenly have so much magic?


    "Sit down." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Yu''er, you see that the banquet is half open. How can you let Mr. Ming take a seat? Let me open another table." Lin Huixin made a hasty announcement.


    "That''s right. You are such a disgraceful child. How can you neglect the guests?"


    Luo Meng is also angry. Just now, Luo Yu drove Gao Hu away, which made her mother worried, for fear that the silly boy would offend others again.


    "Who is this lady, please?"


    Ming Yihan immediately notices Luo Meng and Qiao''s wife Lin Huixin. She knows that this woman has never met, but she can sit on the right side of Luo Yu. On the left side is Luo Yu''s little cold beauty''s wife. This makes Ming Yihan realize that the relationship between this woman and Luo Yu must be extraordinary.


    "She''s my mother." Luo Yu leisurely introduction.


    Ming Yi cold Mou son a coagulation, cold you face, rare show a touch of bright smile, "aunt good."


    This greeting, let Luo dream almost did not sit firm.


    During her years as a small boss, she often pays attention to the financial news, and of course knows who this cold, proud and quiet woman is.


    "Ming is always very polite." Romon was a little nervous.


    Qiao Xiangxue grinds her teeth slightly beside her. She feels a little uncomfortable.


    Since the last time she chatted alone, she knew that the woman was plotting against her husband.


    At this time, the younger generation who had already left the banquet and stayed in the hotel lobby were all looking straight, while the elder generation of Qiao Sheng were all green, and their hearts were full of waves.


    "My God! The queen herself came to celebrate the birthday of the cabbage son-in-law. Am I not blind? "


    Li Chen''s first brainstorm seemed to be trying to pop his eyes out and see the unbelievable scene.


    "It''s impossible. It''s totally unreasonable..."


    The young returnee with a double doctorate from the University of Chicago is even more pale. The multinational company he is currently interning with is Ming Yihan, the big shareholder behind the scenes.


    Since his first day in the company, he has heard his colleagues talking about Ming Yihan all day. Over time, Ming Yihan has become the queen on the icebound throne in his mind. His biggest hope is that he will be appreciated by Ming Yihan one day.


    "Can we see a fake Ming Yihan?"


    The girl in pink skirt looks a little confused. Her impression of Ming Yihan is also the top figure in the pyramid of women, proud and noble, and unattainable.


    But at this time, two more Land Rovers came to the door, which could not be compared with Ming Yihan''s car. What they could hang was the military license plate.


    Then a pretty girl got out of the car, looked up at the hotel, pursed her lips and muttered, "thank goodness, I finally caught it tonight. I didn''t make a trip in vain."


    "Yingying, don''t be rude. When you see the master later, you must be careful in your words and deeds!"


    Then an old man''s strong voice came out of the car, accompanied by a white haired old man, got out of the car.

 Chapter 72

    "I see!"


    Lin Ying''s mouth is small. She''s a child again, isn''t she?


    Although she is only 19 years old this year, she is already the boss of a listed company.


    If that guy can really help her grandfather, even if she is asked to give him foot water, she knows better than anyone how important grandfather is to the family.


    But then again, what if it''s not?


    "Grandfather, it''s not yingyingcrow''s mouth. As the saying goes, we have to prepare for the worst in everything. If that guy exaggerates, what can we do?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Ying''s small face wrinkled bitterly, afraid of the empty joy.


    "Cough..." and then get off the old Han embarrassed.


    He was the first to pay attention to Luo Yu, and he always advocated that the old general should come all the way to visit him.


    If it is really like what the second lady said, there will be no place for his old face. So the heart is also holding the sweat, secretly pray that they don''t look wrong.


    "That''s why the heaven wants to take away Lin Changsong, and break the pride of my Lin family."


    Lin Changsong also knows that he can''t draw any conclusion yet. He sighs and looks helpless.


    It''s ridiculous to think that Lin Changsong is brave enough to ride on the battlefield all his life. Now, in his twilight years, he has to place his life on a suckling boy.


    "Let''s go."


    The old man brushed his sleeve and walked in front.


    But in the hotel, people''s eyes still stay on Ming Yihan.


    Many of the relatives and elders of the Qiao family are already green with regret. You should know that the son-in-law of the cabbage has a friendship with such important people as Ming Yihan. They leave the scene ahead of time. Even if they sit here all night drinking the northwest wind, they are happy.


    Why don''t you go back and lick your face for a while?


    Seeing these snobbish relatives ready to move, a little girl took the lead in refusing.


    Qiao Yumeng stood up, his hands akimbo, snorted: "why don''t you go, don''t tell me what''s missing."


    As soon as this remark came out, many relatives and elders were embarrassed. Some people were really ready to make this excuse.


    "Meng Meng, don''t be rude to your elders."


    Qiao Tianbo light said a little daughter, the old fox eyes drooping, strange expression, seems to be trying to bear the impulse to laugh.


    Lin Huixin stood by.


    She is knowledgeable and reasonable. She is always kind to Qiao''s family and friends.


    But those people didn''t do it well.


    "Hey, step out of the way, please!"


    Just as a group of people were not staying or going away, a voice came from behind.


    When Li Chen and others looked back, they saw that she was a beautiful girl who was graceful and noble.


    This beautiful girl is very fanciful. She even wears an ol president''s dress, which radiates two completely different breath of maturity and youth, making Li Chen, a rich young man, shine in front of his eyes.


    However, the girl is very arrogant. Looking at them, it''s like looking at a group of children gathering to have fun.


    This makes pink skirt girl and others a little disgusted.


    "Who are you, pulling what?" The girl in pink skirt rolled her eyes first.


    "Half the way to the sky, we''ll stay here. What''s the matter?" There was a girl in her freshman year, holding her chest and sneering.


    "At a young age, I''m still learning from other people''s ol uniform. How can I be mature?"


    "It''s possible that she''s just a student sister who serves at home and is forced by the boss to play with the temptation of uniforms."


    They these rich women, which is not the eye higher than the top, a look at the boy''s soul let this girl to hook up, on the gesture of mean up.


    "Who do you call the student sister of door-to-door service? If you have the guts, say it again?"


    What is Lin Ying''s temper? The first time I competed with Luo Yu for the old medicine, they were all very arrogant and arrogant. Later I learned that Luo Yu was very powerful, and then I had a strong temper. These little kids insulted her. Can she bear it? It just blew up.


    "Yo Yo, you''re not so bad tempered. Why do you want to hit me?"


    The girl who satirized her was the daughter of the deputy head of Dongjiang district. She didn''t have the background of Lin Ying in Chenhai City, so she was more and more scared.


    "Shut up


    But there are several elders and relatives over there. When they hear the argument, they cast their eyes on them, but they are frightened and run to stop them.


    "Miss Lin Ying, my little niece has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Forgive me."


    Qiao Sheng quickly pulled the daughter of the deputy district head behind him, with a respectful smile on her face, and tried to compensate Lin Ying.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Ying, with frost on her face, snorted coldly. If she didn''t have to put all her energy into that person tonight, these little kids, especially the dead girl who just talked cheap, she would not be spared.


    "Yingying, no mischief!"


    Qiao Sheng and others are gathering around Lin Ying, trying to make up for the loss that they can''t get close to Ming Yihan. Behind them, an old man comes with an old man.


    "Lin... general Lin?"


    Seeing the old man, Qiao Sheng and other relatives, his eyes suddenly shrank, and his trembling voice called out the identity of the other party.


    "Grandfather, people are there. Let''s go."


    Lin Ying has found Luo Yu. She ignores these people and comes to help the old man.


    Although they didn''t know what happened, they quickly got out of the way.


    After two old and one young walked past, everyone looked at each other.


    "Who was the girl who just attacked me?" The daughter of the deputy district chief murmured in a low voice.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. If I guess right, she is the apple of the eye of the Imperial General Lin family, the chairman of Zhilin digital entertainment group, Miss Lin Ying! " Some people have already guessed the identity of Lin Yin and kept silent.


    "The Pearl of the Lin family..." the daughter of the deputy district head turned white.


    Although her father worked in the economic center of the largest city, he was only a small deputy head of the district. Compared with the Lin family in the imperial capital, he was just the difference between the light of rice grains and the bright moon.


    Around a group of boys, girls, palpitations, but also sympathize with her. If Miss Lin Ying has a grudge tonight, her father''s official career will be worrying.


    "If she is Miss Lin Ying, who is the old man who just said" no nonsense "to miss Lin Ying? Is it... "Someone''s brain is spinning fast.


    "Yes, just now, that is the founding tiger general in your mind, the old general Lin Changsong, who is known as" the battlefield does not fall loose. "


    Qiao Sheng''s throat was dry, and he confirmed the conjecture to the younger generation. The old man''s identity was a group of little bunnies. They were the elder generation. They were all reverent. They didn''t even dare to show their dignity just now.


    The daughter of the deputy head of the district nearly fainted.


    A Miss Lin Ying, her father has been unable to stir up the existence, and now the Lin family''s Big Dipper has come out, she just how much trouble ah!


    "Why did the old general and Miss Lin Ying come here? They don''t want to stay in a hotel."


    Someone quickly helped her, and then asked the elders strangely.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe..."


    Qiao Sheng these people, of course, can''t know the itinerary of Lin Changsong and Lin Ying, just want to guess, the pupil of eye suddenly suddenly enlarges.


    Because they saw that the two old and one young had already gone to the banquet held by the emperor''s family.


    "Old general!"


    When he came near, Qiao Tianbo suddenly got up to greet him, but Lin Changsong took the lead. He walked quickly in front of him and Luo Yu. He hugged his fist and said with a bitter smile:


    "Master Luo, in ancient times, Liu Xuande visited the cottage three times. He just invited Kong Ming to come out of the mountain to help him. Now Lin Changsong, the capital of our emperor, has visited his family three times and can''t see each other. The fourth time I come back, I can finally see the true face of Lushan."

 Chapter 73

    The old man''s words are unbelievable.


    Li Chen and the girl in pink skirt, the relatives of the Qiao family, are all about to show their eyes.


    Luo Yu is about the same age as them, even younger than some of them. Tonight is Luo Yu''s 20th birthday.


    What can 20 do?


    Many people are still in school at this age.


    Even if you enter the workplace, you can basically only stay at the bottom of the company.


    Yes, there are also very few people, such as Miss Lin Ying, who is already the chairman of a powerful listed company before she is 20 years old. But who is Lin Ying? She is the Pearl of the imperial family. She was born with the golden key. Her success, intelligence and family background are indispensable.


    How many Lin Ying can there be in the world? How many such people can there be?


    Now the problem is, if she is as dazzling as Lin Ying, she has to come to see someone. No, even her grandfather, who plays a key role in all her glory, has given up his power and dignity in front of others. How can this person compare with Lin Ying?


    The answer makes Li Chen, pink skirt girl these people suck air conditioning!


    And Qiao Sheng, who stayed at the scene and was reluctant to leave, was even more shocked. His chin fell to the ground.


    Noble as Ming, according to the cold, is also slightly surprised.


    But after being surprised, he was relieved.


    "The old general has a firm will. I admire him."


    Qiao Tianbo was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth. Before, the old man visited the house three times, and he was there twice. At that time, he saw that the old man attached great importance to his son-in-law, but he didn''t expect to attach such importance.


    In those words, the relationship between Liu Bei and Kong Ming was compared to that between them in the Three Kingdoms period. People who know this period of history all know that Liu Bei moved Kong Ming out of the mountain to assist him with his servile attitude and made great achievements. From beginning to end, Kong Ming was the God that Liu Bei needed to rely on!


    To tell you the truth, even if the old man was alive, he could only make friends with the old general.


    His cheap son-in-law, God!


    At the peak of her mother''s dream, she was just a small boss with tens of millions of assets. How could she have seen such a big scene.


    "Yu''er, please show me your seat."


    She saw a big old man, clasping his fist in front of Luo Yu, but her son still sat there motionless and immediately pulled the child in a hurry.


    She thought that the child was also frightened, but Luo Yu''s reaction was mediocre, glanced at each other and said with a light smile:


    "Find your own place to sit."


    You have come to ask me, but also want me to bow three feet to you, how can there be such a reason in the world?


    If it wasn''t for his mother, Xiao Leng''s wife, his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, he wouldn''t have given each other a chance to express their aspirations.


    In the face of Luo Yu''s attitude, Lin Yin was angry and protested: "Hey, do you want to be so arrogant? My grandfather sincerely came to see you several times, but you broke the appointment, and now he doesn''t even give you a basic courtesy."


    Lin Changsong''s old face is also embarrassed. This kind of treatment is unique in his life.


    However, he has been cultivating himself for many years. He knows that the etiquette of ordinary people can not be equated with those who seek Tao.


    As the saying goes, the way can''t be passed lightly, and the law can''t be taken empty. According to legend, how many mortals go to the real person to seek the way, make three kowtows and nine worships at the foot of the mountain, build a hut and live there, and clean the stone platform for the real person for three years before they can go up the mountain to see him. Whether they can teach or not, they have to go through many tests.


    In recent years, many craftsmen, such as those cooking masters, want to learn their true Kung Fu. They don''t do chores and work hard. They bring tea and water for a few years, and they are not even allowed to enter.


    Therefore, if this son really has the ability of an expert, this also has his reason.


    Thinking of this, Lin Changsong said: "Yingying, don''t be rude."


    Immediately, according to Luo Yu''s words, he found an empty seat to sit down and wait for Luo Yu''s next instruction.


    Luo Yu eyes deep stare at this old man for a moment, get up a way: "come with me."


    Then a person went up the stairs.


    "Good!"


    Lin Changsong was excited and quickly followed.


    At the same time, he winked at Han and his granddaughter.


    Two people understand, immediately guarded the stair mouth, no longer allow who to pass.


    Seeing this, people were shocked.


    Qiao Tianbo, an old fox, is even more itchy. He wants to keep up with him and see why his son-in-law can let general Lin follow his advice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the hotel, Luo Yu finds a private room and comes in to sit down.


    Lin Changsong followed closely. He wanted to take a seat, but he held back. He just stood up, clasped his fist again, and said with a sincere smile:


    "Master Luo, I have reached the bottleneck of practicing martial arts. With time running out, I searched for a bunch of old medicines and tried to break the way by force. Can you tell me how to do this?"


    What he said was very particular, but he still had some reservation. He didn''t follow Han''s advice and gave the pile of old medicine to Luo Yu.


    "Forty percent." Luo Yu did not think about it.


    "So low?" The old man pretended to be surprised.


    "It''s half dead, half alive." Luo Yu''s scornful attack, but also want to test me, ridiculous!


    "Why?"


    The old man is not calm now. 40% chance is the expected effect between him and Han. But he and Han both think that once they succeed, they will be reborn. How can they be half dead and survive?


    "See for yourself."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and summoned a glass lamp. A beam of bright light shone on the old man''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, Lin Changsong felt as if the platform had been lit up by a divine power, and his spiritual consciousness had reached an unprecedented height.


    As soon as he concentrated his attention, he found that consciousness could peep inside his body. Even beyond the flesh and blood, life fire, essence and three elements were clearly visible.


    This is the "internal vision" skill of the people with profound Taoism in the legend!


    "Master Luo opened his eyes for me!"


    The old man trembled.


    "It''s only temporary." How could Luo Yu be so kind.


    "Thank you, master Luo!"


    In this way, Lin Changsong was very excited. He looked inside carefully and explored his own situation.


    Gradually, the old man''s face changed dramatically. When his spirit came to his soul, he found that there were many fine cracks, and his essence was leaking out in a form invisible to the naked eye.


    "How could that be?" The old man was frightened.


    "In your whole life, you''ve practiced hard and fierce Qigong no less than a thousand times. As the saying goes, if you''re too hard, it''s easy to break. If you''re too soft, it''s easy to get tired. Some self damage happens all the time, but you can''t notice it."


    Luo Yu is not smiling. The old man wants to test him, but he doesn''t understand his own situation.


    "This..." Lin Changsong moved.


    "The key to breaking the pot is to keep the pot stable. If the pot is not complete, it will be like a cracked boiler. If it is used to make steel, even if it is lucky to succeed, what kind of molten steel will you take and how long will it last?"


    Luo Yu is actually too lazy to talk about the most simple things that ordinary people seek.


    However, the most simple truth in his eyes was that he scared the old man out in a cold sweat.


    "Please teach me!"


    Lin Changsong bows down. There is no outsider here, and there is no tiger general. There is only a young man who has seen through everything and is unfathomable, and a little old man who almost made a big mistake and only wants to seek the truth.


    "Remember, you owe me a big favor. You have to pay it back when I need it in the future!"


    Luo Yu suddenly stood up. The glass lamp was suspended at his fingertips. An immortal spirit in his body urged him. In a moment, the glass lamp was shining on the old man''s thin body.


    "The great kindness of the immortal master is remembered by the disciples and never forgotten!"


    Lin Changsong was shocked. Under his inner vision, he could see that his spirit was healing rapidly.


    He even changed his name.


    The Taoist Masters in his mind can repair some visible injuries, or internal injuries that are not fatal, and directly heal the most ethereal yuan spirit, which even the Heavenly Master can''t do!


    Mr. Han is wrong. The son-in-law of the Qiao family is not only a Taoist master, but also a living immortal.


    "Don''t call yourself a disciple in front of me." Luo Yu is dissatisfied with the way. When did he receive apprentices? How could he consider such a mediocre mortal?


    Hearing this, Lin Changsong had a bitter smile in his heart. He had the face to test others just now, but he didn''t know that people didn''t pay attention to his status in the secular world, which made him lose all of a sudden.

 Chapter 74

    In the hotel lobby, everyone is looking forward to it.


    Among them, Lin Ying and Han Lao are the most anxious.


    "Mr. Han, that guy, won''t hurt my grandfather, will he?"


    Lin Ying is not at all at ease. What she fears most is that Luo Yu has no ability. In order to curry favor with her grandfather, she forces her hand and causes irreparable trauma to the old man.


    "Two young ladies, don''t be impatient."


    Han Lao''s mood is also uneasy, and Luo Yu''s means, which he has personally learned.


    But it can hurt people, not necessarily guide people.


    What''s more, it''s such a big thing.


    If this son''s mind is not right, teach old Lin some heresy, let old Lin temperament change greatly, at that time, it will not only hurt old Lin, but also the safety and reputation of the Lin family!


    Just as they couldn''t bear it and wanted to rush upstairs to find out, a hearty laughter came from the stairs.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Wang is worthy of being an expert in the world. I''m not here in vain tonight! "


    Hearing this sound, Lin Ying and Han Lao were overjoyed.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Old Lin!"


    They rushed up the stairs to meet Lin Changsong.


    But the old man stopped in the middle of the road and stood to the side, waiting for Luo Yu to come down the steps first.


    Lin Ying ignores Luo Yu, who passes by, rushes up and takes his grandfather''s hand to care: "how about grandfather?"


    "It''s done!" Lin Changsong looked satisfied, and then stressed: "it''s worth the trip!"


    "Great!" Lin Ying jumped up with excitement.


    Han Lao looked at the back of the road that had gone downstairs, suddenly dry mouth.


    Judging from Lin''s reaction, he believed that Qiao''s son-in-law must be more terrifying than he had imagined before.


    Three people went to the lobby, Lin Changsong immediately took the little granddaughter''s hand over, zhengse way: "Yingying, don''t thank Mr. Luo Yu."


    Before coming down, Luo Yu told him not to be public "master" long "and" master "short, so as not to be misunderstood, so he changed his mouth and called him" Sir ".


    Lin Ying completely believed that Luo Yu had the ability to shock the world. Her eyes were full of brilliance. She grasped the corner of her clothes and said with a sweet smile:


    "Brother Luo Yu, thank you."


    Lin Changsong can''t close his mouth with a smile. He wanted to get closer to Luo Yu before, but Luo Yu saw through his mind and didn''t give him a chance. However, his little granddaughter, born beautiful and smart, would be a good springboard in the future.


    "Why do you call my brother-in-law so intimate? I''m not familiar with you!" There is a cute little girl next to her who is not happy. Her mouth is pouting.


    "Brother Luoyu is one year older than me, which is very reasonable." Lin Ying has a small mouth, beautiful eyes and cunning eyes.


    In the lobby, a group of Qiao''s relatives, old and young, looked straight.


    General Lin, is this the rhythm for the family to try to get close to that person?


    "Where''s uncle cabbage


    The daughter of the deputy head of the District, looking at the elders around, it looks like she missed a hundred million.


    "This..."


    Qiao Sheng and other elders were unable to speak for a long time.


    Who would have thought that the cabbage son-in-law recruited by the Zong family was so valuable because he didn''t have good information. Now he regrets that he is late!


    "Brother Luo Yu, it''s late. Let''s leave first. Happy birthday to you!"


    Lin Ying recruited people to come in and presented a lot of gifts, including the old medicine she had prepared for her grandfather.


    After the Lin family leaves, Ming Yihan is ready to go back. She brings a car key for Luo Yu tonight -- ssctuatara''s key! The car is just outside.


    Ssctuatara is the fastest mass production super runner in the world.


    Its ultimate speed reached an amazing 443 kmh, killing the famous Bugatti Weihang.


    All the relatives of the Qiao family were completely destroyed by Ming Yihan.


    As everyone knows, Ming Yihan sent this gift, not to pay attention to how much it is worth, but to imply that Luo Yu is a man like the wind, peerless!


    Qiao Xiangxue felt a little tired. Originally she wanted to give her husband a car, but now it''s OK. The woman gave her husband a super run, which was too windy to do. It''s really a lot of money!


    "Mom, come back with me tonight."


    Seeing off Lin''s family, Ming Yihan and Qiao''s relatives who are still staying, Luo Yu doesn''t bother to take a look at them. At this time, his attention returns to his mother.


    "It''s not so good..."


    Luo Meng sleepwalks all night. What Ming Yihan and Lin''s family do to her son makes her a mother who can''t understand. Now when she hears Luo Yu''s request, she immediately loses her mind and feels a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not good. It''s rare for yu''er''s mother to come here. You can''t stay in a hotel. There are many vacant rooms at home. I''ll let them clean up."


    Lin Huixin came over and said seriously.


    "Don''t go outside, madam. It''s all a family."


    Qiao Tianbo also came over and said with a smile that Luo Yu had made Ming Yihan and Lin''s family, especially general Lin, respect him, which brought him a great psychological shock.


    As the saying goes, the mother depends on the son. This lady can no longer be taken lightly by the Qiao family.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb my family."


    Luo dream reluctantly agreed to come down, son''s performance tonight, how much gave her a trace of confidence.


    In this way, the family went back to their home and let a lot of relatives stare at them. They couldn''t even insert a word.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    "Brother-in-law, the big gift that Mr. Ming always gives you is really a mess of heroism. I dare not take out the gift that others have carefully prepared for you."


    Qiao Yumeng is very depressed. She wanted her brother-in-law to value her gift most, but now she is a little discouraged.


    "Bring it. It''s nothing. I''m looking forward to your present."


    Luo Yu reached out and rubbed the girl''s head. He was not as good as a panacea.


    "Really?" Qiao Yumeng''s big eyes are shining.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Here! This is what they give you. Do you like it? " Qiao Yumeng took out the small box that had been hidden all night.


    When Luo Yu opened it, it turned out to be a big blue bead.


    "What a beautiful night Pearl!" His mother was full of praise.


    Luo Yu was absent-minded for a moment. He felt the girl''s head and said with a smile, "I like this gift. It''s more suitable for me than that sports car."


    "Hee hee Qiao Yumeng is as happy as honey.


    Luo Yu is not perfunctory.


    I remember the last time, the little girl sent a little spirit bead to herself.


    And this one is several times larger than the last one. It''s actually a water property second grade spirit bead.


    If Luo Yu absorbs it thoroughly, then with the elixir Jinlian and the pile of old medicine offered by the Lin family, his accomplishments will grow again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gao Hu has brought people back to Qin Tian''s side.


    After listening to Gao Hu''s report, Qin Tian leans on the chair and closes his eyes? And the Lin family? Ha ha, I''m beginning to believe in Master Lu''s criticism. Take your time. If this boy is really a lucky star, he can''t escape from my Wuzhishan... "


    There was a dark shadow behind him, with a strange smile: "Lord Qin, from the clues from the eyewitnesses of Yulong villa last time, I''m afraid this son has the ability of the early practice. Let Gao Hu create an opportunity to let the old man take the lead and suppress this son''s arrogance, so that Lord Qin can accept it in the future!"


    Qin Tian opened his eyes slowly and said, "it''s OK! Thank you. Qi is old


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of people got home, it was very late.


    Lin Huixin orders the servant to clean up a spacious guest room for Luo Meng, which is diagonally opposite their wedding room.


    But in this way, if Qiao Xiangxue goes to sleep with her sister again tonight, let Luomeng see, how to explain?


    In this regard, Lin Huixin simply gave her daughter a death order, "Xiangxue, you must sleep in the same bed with yu''er tonight, or your mother-in-law will not be happy."

 Chapter 75

    Forced by her mother, Qiao Xiangxue had to harden her head and promised to go back to the wedding room tonight.


    She''s made up her mind to sleep on the sofa tonight.


    But Lin Huixin saw her mind at a glance and warned, "don''t sleep separately. Your mother-in-law''s room and I are facing your windows."


    Lin Huixin decided to live with Luo Meng tonight to increase her feelings.


    "What? No one sleeps without the curtains."


    Qiao Xiangxue protested. She felt that her mother was deliberately making use of the topic tonight.


    She guessed right, that''s it!


    "The curtains are dirty. Before I come back, I''ll let mother Wang wash them."


    With a smile on her face, Lin Huixin, the precious lady, has opened a mode of intellectual competition with her daughter.


    "Mom, you..."


    Qiao Xiangxue had nothing to say. How could there be such a mother who made a hole in her daughter''s face? She even deliberately took down the curtain. Thanks to her mother.


    She stamped her foot and slipped into the wedding room.


    "Sleep with me tonight?" At this time, Luo Yu just came out of the bathroom.


    He has heard what Lin Huixin said just now.


    "You think I''d like to." Qiao Xiangxue rolled her eyes.


    Then he put on his pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, he came out and had put on his snow-white pajamas, and his long black and beautiful hair had been blown dry. Just out of the bath cold beauty, skin crystal clear, blowing can break, is moving.


    She changed into this light and soft pajamas, so Miaoman''s figure, the curve of temptation, can be seen in front of Luoyu.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t stare at me like that..."


    Qiao Xiangxue blushed and grew so big. It was the first time that she was in front of a man. She was so unprepared that she was very uncomfortable.


    Luo Yu is really staring at her. Her beauty is as beautiful as jade. Her little wife is also a very cool beauty. If she is allowed to fly in the clouds in the chariot of Jinluan Phoenix, she will not lose to those wonderful fairies.


    "Go to bed first."


    Luo Yu gently shakes his head, but unfortunately, he, the feather saint, has always felt that he should not be bound by his children''s love, unless one day, this cold beauty can really move his heart.


    "I warn you, don''t touch me at night!"


    Qiao Xiangxue puffed up her cheeks. She came over and quickly got into the quilt. She almost lay down beside the bed and wanted to fall. It seemed that she had drawn a milky way between them.


    Luo Yu directly ignored, turned off the light, half lying down, reading under the lamp.


    Qiao Xiangxue lay at the other end, curled up.


    This is her first night with her husband in bed, and she doesn''t feel as nervous as she thought.


    "Am I ready for this moment?"


    Qiao Xiangxue felt a little strange, and immediately shook her head. No, because this is my bed, so I can adapt to it. Yes, it must be!


    She was sleepy after drinking some red wine and soon fell asleep.


    Luo Yu was bored to read for a while. Although he was not sleepy, he was ready to sleep.


    With this cold beauty by my side tonight, I can''t meditate any more.


    As soon as the light was off, Luo Yu lay down.


    Outside the window, in the guest room opposite, two mothers are observing the movement here with a little excitement.


    "Madam, this is not good..." Luo Meng was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t even blink his eyes just now.


    "It''s nothing bad. We elders have the obligation to supervise the young couple to adapt to the married life as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have grandchildren as soon as possible. Just enough is enough!"


    Lin Huixin is not idle at all. She is ashamed to have fun. They are two mothers. They don''t want to peep all the time. They can almost take it. They are very modest.


    Unfortunately, just now there was no need to close the curtain to avoid the scene, which made Lin Huixin feel a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the bright sunshine outside the window came in.


    Qiao Xiangxue had a good sleep last night and had a beautiful dream. At first, she dreamt that she fell into the cold sea and caught a boat. After climbing up, she had a warm stove to bake.


    The heater is too comfortable, hot and not hot. In her sleep, she can''t help sticking to her face, arched and rubbed, like a kitten holding warm baby.


    But then she opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes were wide open, and she almost choked.


    Because she found that her whole body was lying on the chest of some guy. It turned out that the heater was... This guy''s chest.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is going to be crazy. She believed that this guy would not make trouble. As a result, she was wrong!


    "Think about it. Who did what to whom last night."


    Luo Yu leered at her, chin just touched her white forehead, two people now this posture, just like the normal newlyweds, wake up warm still, hard to part, put the opposite building two mother happy face.


    "Did I climb up to you by myself..."


    Qiao Xiangxue starts to recall, remembering the dream last night, and her face turns red.


    "I can''t push you away."


    Luo Yu joked and said that last night, the little cold wife sneezed, and then hung up like a koala, clinging to him tightly.


    "Who... Who told you not to give me a quilt?"


    Qiao Xiangxue gets up and wants to die. She wants to find a way to get in.


    She understood that she drank wine last night. At first, she lay on the edge of the bed, didn''t cover the quilt, and didn''t feel cold. Later in the middle of the night, the strength of the wine dissipated and she caught a cold.


    And then, I think of this guy as a human body heater.


    "So, it''s not my fault."


    Luo Yu laughs. He also gets up and goes downstairs to have breakfast.


    He has just started to practice, and he does not have enough medicine. He can only convert food energy into physical strength, so he is easy to be hungry.


    After the person leaves, Qiao Xiangxue''s face burns like fire, biting the fragrant lips, depressed to no avail.


    Although nothing happened, it was too humiliating. I wanted to be on guard against this guy''s taking advantage. Who thought the first intimate contact was her own initiative.


    By the way, after holding each other last night, did that guy kiss me secretly? Did he?!


    ¡­¡­


    breakfast time.


    Looking at the rosy clouds on Qingli''s face, she was so excited that she hoped: "Xiangxue, last night..."


    "No!" Qiao Xiangxue is crazy.


    "No... ha ha, take your time, take your time..." Lin Huixin was embarrassed, but she murmured in her heart. When she got up in the morning, she saw you two still clinging to each other.


    In the next few days, Luo Yu accompanied his mother to visit more than half of Chenhai and went to many interesting places.


    Three days later, regardless of Luo Yu and Lin Huixin''s request to stay, Luo Meng insists on going back to his hometown.


    Before parting, Luo Meng looked at his son happily, "smelly boy, seeing that you live a happy life, mom is at ease."


    After a pause, she said: "by the way, my wife seems very anxious to have a grandson. You and Xiangxue should refuel well."


    "Cough..."


    Rao is Luo Yu. As a feather saint, he feels helpless when he hears this.


    Seeing his mother off, Luo Yu devotes himself to cultivation in the next few days. As expected, with the help of a pile of old medicines and big magic beads, his realm barrier has been loosened, and he will enter the middle of cultivation in a few days.


    At this time, in an underground field, Gao Hu sneered at his subordinates and said, "has the news been released?"


    "Tiger Lord, according to your orders, the news of the sea private sale has spread to miss Lin Ying." One of the men said respectfully.


    "Good."


    Gao Hu''s eyes narrowed with a chill. "Lin Changsong, who is still alive, has returned to the imperial capital to rest. Only Lin Ying is still staying in Chenhai city. At this sea fair, there are many treasures that can make the Lin family covet. Only an old ghost Han Ping, with his eyesight and safety, can''t make Lin Ying feel at ease. This little girl, in all probability, will ask Luo Yu to help, I''ll join hands with Mr. Qi to teach him a lesson, hehe

 Chapter 76

    After he was satisfied, Gao Hu looked at the old man around him and said with concern, "Mr. Qi, I heard that this boy has the realm of cultivating Dharma in the eyes of people in the cultivation of Taoism. Is that ok?"


    At the birthday party that night, Luo Yu told him to bear a grudge.


    After inquiring about it later, I found out that the boy really had some abilities. He once killed a female goblin in Yulong villa. At that time, some important people in the city, such as northern desert of Song Dynasty, witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Gao Hu himself is a martial arts practitioner. He doesn''t know much about the cultivation of Taoism, but he has also heard the power of people with profound Taoism, so he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "At such a young age, you can enter the period of practicing Dharma. It''s really amazing."


    Qi stepped forward, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "now, I''m also in the period of practicing Dharma."


    Gao Hu was surprised: "isn''t this son equal to you?"


    "Well, hear me out." Qi waved his hand, "but we should know that there are differences in levels in the same realm, and there are also three, six, and nine grades in the way of learning."


    "When it comes to Taoism, one of the great demons I know is honest with me in private. This son should have just entered the early stage of Dharma cultivation, but I have been in the middle of Dharma cultivation for many years, so I have to take the lead."


    "When it comes to Taoist Dharma, the old master inherited the Taoist orthodoxy from a Heavenly Master in the Qing Palace on Tianyun mountain. He was lucky enough to be handed down a secret skill by his master. No one knows where he learned all his skills. Maybe he was taught by some idle people wandering in the world. It''s OK to bully you ordinary people and meet Taoist orthodoxy like Lao Jiu, I can''t do it. "


    When he said this, Qi stood up with his hands down, and his eyes could not hide his pride.


    Gao Hu was overjoyed. He got up and bowed respectfully and said, "with Mr. Qi in the seat, it seems that this time it''s safe."


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu comes back from gas gathering in the mountain early in the morning, he finds that Lin Ying''s proud girl has come to her home as a guest.


    Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin went to visit relatives. Qiao Xiangxue was busy preparing for the launch of fairy Yuxiang recently. Yumeng nanizi also started school yesterday, so at home, only Luoyu had nothing to do.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Luo Yu sat down and drank water.


    "Brother Luo Yu, people want to invite you out to play." Lin Ying said with a smile.


    "Not interested."


    Luo Yu seems to be idle, but actually he is busier than anyone else. He is preparing to break through the middle of the cultivation.


    "What if there''s something good?" Lin Ying winked playfully.


    "Don''t play games."


    "Brother Luo Yu, what are these Lin Ying tooted her mouth and took out a stack of photos from her LV bag.


    After looking through it, Luo Yu found that it was all pictures of some antiquities.


    When he saw some of them, Luo Yu was slightly moved: "from the appearance alone, it may be a magic weapon, but only when you see the real object can you tell the true from the false."


    Lin Ying immediately got excited. "Brother Luoyu is worthy of being a monk. I received a tip that someone recently found an ancient ruins, which is suspected to be the site of the ancient Xiuzhen sect before the pre Qin period. A large number of objects were unearthed in it."


    Luo Yu is surprised, "do you want to take me to rob a tomb?"


    Lin Ying chuckled, "what''s the tomb to steal? There''s no chance! The ancient ruins have long been hollowed out, but I have heard that a large number of objects have been transferred overseas and will be sold privately in the near future. "


    After a pause, Lin Ying said thoughtfully, "it''s said that those people will hold this grand private sale on the cruise ship on the high seas. This should be to avoid the pressure from the government."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Luo Yu interrupts her.


    "People have found a way to get some boarding invitation cards. I''d like to ask brother Luo Yu to accompany me. On the one hand, I''ll protect my personal safety, and on the other hand, I''ll take care of my eyes."


    Lin Ying said her intention with a smile, and stressed: "I will not let brother Luo Yu run away in vain. Well, I will bear the money for this bidding. No matter how many treasures we get back, how about one person and half?"


    Luo Yu was moved and immediately agreed: "this is what you said."


    It''s certain that he will break through the middle of the cultivation, but he still has a long way to go. It''s not bad if he can get something with spiritual power in this trip.


    "That''s settled. Tomorrow morning, I''ll pick up brother Luoyu."


    Lin Ying''s big eyes are crooked with a smile. In fact, she knows that inviting Luo Yu to come out this time is tantamount to letting this guy take advantage of nothing. But anyway, my grandfather said that we should get close to Luo Yu as much as possible in the future. She thinks that she is completing the task assigned by my grandfather.


    What''s more, out of the high seas, there is no order in the area, when the time comes, people will teach others, she is a little girl, can you not be afraid? An old Han is not enough to reassure her.


    Luo Yu is also glad to start tomorrow.


    So he can break through tonight.


    It''s not that Luo Yu didn''t have self-confidence in his early practice of Dharma. Instead, he went to a higher level and had four immortals. When he was in trouble, he would be more relaxed.


    The former three immortal Qi, one is to protect the body, the other is to raise the treasures in the form of a mouthful of essence Qi, and the other is to deceive heaven to prevent his eclosion body from walking in the lower world and being absorbed by the "Jingshi Tianlun" in the holy land of heaven.


    Therefore, these three immortals can''t leave their duty without permission and sacrifice outside the body. At most, they are close to the body to urge the magic weapon.


    From the fourth immortal Qi, you will be more free. If Luo Yu injects an immortal Qi into the Taoist method or weapon, his power will increase a hundred times!


    At night.


    On the National Road outside Chenhai City, a Passat is speeding towards the city.


    Chen Xi was driving in front of him, and a middle-aged man was sitting behind him.


    The middle-aged man had a scar on his forehead, narrow and flat jaw, sharp edges and corners that made his facial muscles protrude. He was dusty all over, just like a murderer who had just escaped from prison.


    "Brother Cai Bao, thank you this time."


    Chen xipi was quite respectful in front of this man.


    "Chen Xi, are you sure younger martial brother Liu Yu was killed by that boy?" The middle-aged man has a cold voice.


    "Although there is no direct evidence, no matter how ridiculous Liu Yu''s skill is, he may fall dead in the hotel alive. Although I was not present that night, I believe that there must be a ghost in this matter, and the most suspicious person is this guy of unknown origin."


    Chen Xi nodded coldly. He was more willing to believe that Liu Yu was killed by Luo Yu than died in vain.


    "Well, after getting rid of this man for you and avenging younger martial brother Liu Yu, don''t forget to arrange a place for me to live abroad."


    Cai Bao was a little impatient.


    "Everything has been arranged for elder martial brother. After it is completed, I will prepare a sum of money for elder martial brother to enjoy himself abroad."


    Chen Xi said with a playful smile that his elder martial brother Cai Bao is the most ferocious and capable disciple under the old man''s seat. He used to travel with the old man all the time. Later, when he came back to his hometown by chance, he found that his fiancee had run away with someone. In a rage, he slaughtered a village.


    This incident shocked the yanhuangtian group. Elder martial brother Cai Bao was seriously injured by the experts of yanhuangtian group and was held in a secret place.


    Originally, it was hard for Cai Bao to see the sun again in his life. However, in order to deal with Fu Luoyu, he paid a lot of money to buy a powerful person related to this matter. On that stormy night three days ago, elder martial brother Cai Bao escaped by accident.


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, he is an outlaw now. It''s very suitable to find Fu Luoyu.


    "Elder martial brother, the city is coming. In order to avoid being recognized by Skynet monitoring, you should wear this thing these two days."


    "What''s that?"


    "The human skin mask carefully prepared for elder martial brother, ha ha."

 Chapter 77

    That night, Luo Yu is practicing in the wedding room alone. Qiao Xiangxue takes her team to Beijing to talk about business.


    "Angry!"


    "Come on


    Meditation to dawn, everything is as expected, steady breakthrough, calm.


    However, this time, Luo Yu did not summon any magic weapon. Instead, he summoned three yuan spirits and poured them into the glass lamp, Jiulong Ding and ice fire fan.


    Because the three treasures are only the essence of the Buddha, they are not substance in the eyes of the real immortal.


    But after pouring in three yuan spirits, even in the eyes of the real immortal, they are more solid than before.


    This is the brilliance of Luo Yu. Every time he reincarnates, he will temper these treasures again.


    What can I do for you?


    It''s a bit frightening to say that he took heaven and earth as the melting pot, first decomposed them into the void, then reorganized them, and then transformed them.


    Other immortal families cherish treasure like life, but Luo Yu has such courage and ability. No wonder even the Jade Emperor and the Buddha look at him with new eyes.


    However, it''s still early for the rebirth of Zhibao. Each of them has a yuan spirit, which strengthens the power of this essence and makes Luoyu more handy.


    "Uncle, Miss Lin Ying is here." Wang Ma is greeting outside the door.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    ¡­¡­


    By car to the seaside, dock, a luxury yacht, has been rippling in the water.


    "It''s easier to go by helicopter."


    Luo Yu is strange. By Lin Ying''s means, even this yacht worth tens of millions can be found. It''s even easier to get a helicopter.


    "Brother Luo Yu, it''s still early. The private sale doesn''t start until evening. Let''s play on the sea for a while."


    Lin Ying has her own ideas. Originally, she wants to play with Luo Yu. Although she is small and big, she is already the boss of a listed company. After all, she is still a girl.


    In addition to Luo Yu, there are Han Lao and Lin Ying''s eight carefully selected subordinates.


    The eight men, wearing black suits and sunglasses, stood majestically on both sides of the yacht.


    "Take them to the end, with brother Luoyu in, they are really superfluous."


    Lin Ying was afraid of Luo Yu''s misunderstanding, so she said playfully.


    "If master Luo is in charge, I can only do it, but if necessary, just tell me to do it."


    Han Lao interjected and said with a smile that he could not hide his intention to please Luo Yu.


    Now Lin Changsong is determined to become a Taoist because of Luo Yu, so after that night, he can''t wait to go back to the imperial capital to practice in seclusion.


    In private, he consulted Mr. Lin and asked if he had a chance to become a Taoist one day.


    At that time, Mr. Lin told him with a mysterious face, "if Mr. Luo is willing to do something, you and I can enter the Tao. It all depends on Mr. Luo''s mind."


    It seems that it''s not convenient for Mr. Lin to disclose the specific reason, but his words at that time still shocked Mr. Han a lot.


    He doesn''t have such a prominent background as the Lin family to impress Luo Yu, and he can''t bring out a lot of old medicine to offer to Luo Yu. The only thing he can do is to follow his lead and let others send him. He hopes that one day Luo Yu can give him a chance.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu stepped up the stairs and boarded the yacht. Lin Ying and Han Lao followed closely.


    A few hours later, the yacht was sailing on the high seas.


    Today is just a sunny day, blue sky and white clouds on the sea, the scenery is very beautiful.


    Lin Ying, a girl with 10 billion yuan of assets, always knows how to enjoy herself. She actually put all the chefs on the yacht, so she had lunch directly on the deck of the yacht. With the sea breeze blowing slowly, she watched the seagulls skimming over the water and enjoyed a delicious seafood dinner.


    "Brother Luoyu, how do you know sister Xiangxue? Can you share it with me?"


    A table and two chairs, noble girl sitting opposite, hand pestle fragrant gills, the other white hand, shaking the Goblet of Lafite, bright eyes, full of curiosity about Luo Yu''s marriage.


    At first, like everyone else, she thought that the Qiao family''s idea of recruiting Luo Yu as their son-in-law was out of her mind. But after that night, from her grandfather''s attitude towards Luo Yu, she already understood that the Qiao family had made a lot of money in this marriage.


    If the man didn''t marry Qiao Xiangxue, she had no doubt that her grandfather, who always regarded himself as a treasure, would push himself to others.


    "There''s nothing to say about it."


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to talk to her about this. Luo Yu recognizes the big hole dug by old naughty fairy, and then goes back to find old naughty boy.


    "Oh."


    Lin Ying was a little disappointed. Her little mouth was pouting, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    In fact, from the first meeting, she knew that Luo Yu was the kind of man who was proud of everything. After knowing Luo Yu''s power, she became more and more convinced of this.


    But then again, if Luo Yu is the kind of man who can see a beautiful woman with her eyes shining and meet a noble girl like her, she is not rare.


    She Lin Ying grew up, every year with a stick to beat away this kind of goods, not 100 also have 80.


    After a meal, the sun rose overhead and the temperature was rising.


    In addition to enjoying open-air wine and food, the biggest pleasure of yachting is fishing and swimming.


    Just now, Han Lao found a fishing rod and invited Luo Yu to fish on the sea together. In order to pass the time, Luo Yu didn''t refuse.


    Plop!


    However, as soon as they threw the bait into the water, a swimming circle flew over their heads and fell into the water, scaring the fish away.


    Looking back, a beautiful young girl in a bikini is laughing.


    "Cluck!"


    It''s not who Lin Ying is.


    The 19-year-old girl has a very good figure, but she also chose a bikini with very little cloth. This really makes the black bodyguards on the side of the ship more hot and dry in the hot sun.


    Lin Ying doesn''t wear such sexy clothes for her subordinates to appreciate. She walks over to Luo Yu, bends her waist, tilts her head, and says, "yes


    "Brother Luo Yu, if you don''t want to be pushed into the water, let''s cool down."


    As soon as the girl bent over, the bikini, which was originally made of little cloth, became hotter.


    Luo Yu glanced at her and said, "do you want me to throw you into the sea one kilometer away?"


    Lin Ying immediately nervous, playful sell good mutter: "then I can''t swim back, definitely want to let the shark to eat, Luo Yu brother willing to."


    "Stop making trouble and play by yourself."


    Luo Yu throws the fishing line, and the old God leans on the chair.


    "Oh."


    Lin Ying stamped her foot angrily, and then dived into the sea directly from the side of Luo Yu.


    A few seconds later, the girl came out of the water, shook her long wet hair, and continued to wave to Luo Yu


    "Brother Luo Yu, come down and play. It''s really cool. You don''t have to worry about being attacked by sharks. This yacht is equipped with sonar detection, so it will give early warning in case of danger."


    Luo Yu laughs, where can he be afraid of any shark? Even if a shark demon comes, he will also clean up.


    See Luo Yu ignore, Lin Ying had to swim away bitterly.


    At this time, there are many ships sailing in the line of sight on the sea.


    On the deck of a freighter several kilometers away, Gao Hu is looking through a telescope.


    After observing for a moment, Gao Hu closed the telescope and sneered: "the target appears. Lin Ying asked the boy to come out."


    Qi then took his telescope away and took out a piece of talisman paper from his pocket. He narrowed his eyes and said, "didn''t you catch a bull shark of more than 200 Jin from the sea just now? Did you kill it?"


    Gao Hu was stunned: "not yet. Those guys want to keep it and sell it to the aquarium. Why, is old Qi useful?"


    Qi laoran nodded: "I have a way to drive the beast for a short time. It''s a rare chance. Let me try this one first to see if he can take it."

 Chapter 78

    The sea where Lin Ying chose to anchor is surrounded by a large number of islands and reefs, and the scenery is particularly charming.


    At present, Lin Ying is not the only yacht wandering in this area. Seven or eight yachts can be seen by the naked eye alone. It is estimated that they are all coming for the cruise ship "Scorpio" that will transit tonight.


    While waiting for the fish to take the bait, Han Lao was also in Luo Yu''s ear and gave a general introduction to the cruise ship.


    Scorpio is the flagship of the twelve constellation luxury cruise ship under the international cruise giant Fanxing group. It sails on the high seas all year round, providing high-end social networking, auction, gambling and other luxury services for tourists.


    But it''s just an official slogan.


    "In fact, the so-called high-end social networking also covers solving personal grudges. Some people have disclosed to the media that the Scorpio is often followed by sharks for a long distance because there are often corpses or even living people who are thrown into the sea. "


    "In addition, the so-called high-end auction, even the cultural relics of various countries and the stolen objects of museums, are sold openly. Therefore, this cruise ship is also known as the paradise of international thieves and captains."


    "Gambling is more terrible! It is said that on this cruise ship, black boxing and international sports events have been held for a long time, and the number of gambles on the periphery can exceed 100 million US dollars every night. "


    These are the secrets Han wants to reveal to Luo Yu.


    Mr. Han then further exclaimed:


    "Others doubt that the legendary underground emperor and dark godfather, leilias, has always lived in the world. Stars group is the enterprise controlled by leilias, and leilias himself may be hidden in Scorpio."


    Of course, all these rumors are denied by Fanxing group. However, as we all know, Scorpio, a giant luxury cruise ship, has no port of call for five years. All supplies are completed on the high seas. The reason is self-evident.


    Today''s people, especially the rich, like to find excitement. They rush to this kind of paradise full of black mystery. Only when they hear that the Scorpio is passing through the country, they form a group to spend money on the boat.


    At present, the yachts that appear in the sight of Luoyu are only a small group. In the evening, they will be more lively.


    There are more yachts. In the hot sun, there are many people swimming and diving.


    Looking around, there are many young men with hot bodies playing around their yachts. On the contrary, Lin Ying is alone in the water, swimming like a mermaid.


    But soon a young man found her through his eyeglasses. He thought she was far away, or he didn''t know her at all. Those people had a strong interest in Lin Ying, who was hotter, more beautiful and had a unique noble spirit.


    On a 13 meter long open deck yacht, two young men in shirts and beach pants, holding high-power binoculars in their forehands, are enjoying peeping at the beauties in the sea.


    The young man in the plaid shirt was the first to find Lin Ying in the sea. He immediately turned the camera to the maximum, licked his mouth and said to his companions


    "There seems to be a little beauty playing alone in the water over there. She looks very lonely. Wang Shao, let''s go and comfort her."


    The man wearing a flowered shirt next to him immediately turned the camera and took a look. He was also very interested


    "What a lonely little beauty. I like her figure. Come on, let the master drive by."


    Two childe brothers used crooked brain, immediately startled their girlfriend.


    A girl wearing a leopard print suspender and bikini melon face ran over and put a circle around the neck of a young man in a plaid shirt. She was coquettish


    "Brother Xiu, how can you be so playful, bring people out to play, and patronize other beauties."


    The girl looks good and has a good figure, but she is not outstanding in all aspects. In the third tier small cities or counties, she is a beautiful girl who attracts boys. In Chenhai City, where there are so many beautiful women and the city is full of beautiful people, she is only above average.


    It can be seen that she is very clingy, or that she is very concerned about her relationship with the men in plaid shirt. If there is a slight disturbance, she will be like a bird in shock.


    Her name is Shen Li, from Yajiang City, Nanlin province.


    Nanlin province is the southwest border province of China, and its economy is relatively backward. Yajiang city is also a small city in Nanlin province. Her parents, who are also civil servants, are very enviable in the local area. It''s just ordinary to get Chenhai.


    Her boyfriend, Bao Xiu, has a medium-sized clothing factory in Chenhai economic development zone.


    Rao is so. Bao Xiu''s family has tens of millions of yuan in assets. At present, she and Bao Xiu are college classmates. She has spent a lot of effort to get the latter. Her parents are especially satisfied with Bao Xiu''s family background and look forward to their marriage as soon as they graduate.


    "Honey, I''m not a playboy. I just see someone over there who is suspected of falling into the water. I want to ask Wang Shao to come and have a look, right, Wang Shao?"


    Bao Xiu''s reaction was more perfunctory, and he even took the man with a superior family background as a shield.


    His name is Wang Xu, a native of Chenhai. His family is engaged in hotel business. He has an industry in Chenhai and the imperial capital. It is conservatively estimated that his family property is worth five or six hundred million yuan. In Chenhai City, he can be regarded as a second rate childe.


    This time is his call, on the Scorpio cruise ship hi pi to find stimulation, this yacht, is also his personal money to rent.


    He and Bao Xiu have been iron buddies since childhood. They went to the same university. One of them took part in the class and the other took part in the Department. They are similar in taste.


    Wang Xuzheng wanted to excuse his brother, but at this time, a beautiful figure came wearing a blue bikini. Wang Xu immediately changed his mouth and said with a smile:


    "The scenery over there is beautiful. We should be able to catch tuna. Let''s go and have a look."


    Bao Xiu is helpless. Brother Wang, you are selling me!


    Shen Li is obviously dissatisfied with her boyfriend''s lies, but surprisingly she doesn''t make any noise.


    One is that she doesn''t want to embarrass her boyfriend.


    Second, she is also afraid of offending Wang Shao.


    And the beautiful woman who comes to us is really much better looking than Shen Li, with a better figure and a bit more mature. Maybe this is why Wang Xu cares more about his girlfriend than his brother.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The girl has an oval face, fair skin, tall figure, especially a pair of beautiful legs, wearing a bikini, looks very slender.


    "Huanhuan, you are coming. Sit down and eat the fruit I peeled for you!"


    Wang Xu immediately changed a flattering face and handed the fruit with a playful smile, which made Bao Xiu look depressed. It was the fruit he peeled.


    Tall girl white three people one eye: "I want to drink a glass of iced champagne, which of you to find me some ice."


    "All right, give it to me!"


    Wang Xu takes the lead in serving his girlfriend. At the same time, he winks at his brother. Bao Xiu understands and sneaks away to let the master set sail.


    After a while, Wang Xu''s yacht approached Luoyu''s yacht.


    Standing on the deck, seeing Luo Yu fishing on the opposite yacht, the tall beauty opened her eyes wide and cried out:


    "Luo Yu?"


    Shen Li, who was complaining beside her, was also stunned. She looked strange and said, "how can that guy be here..."

 Chapter 79

    The two yachts are close enough to see the opposite face.


    Hearing the sound, Luo Yu raised his head and said, "Luo Huanhuan?"


    "What Luo Huanhuan, no big or small, is not happy to call people."


    Opposite the voice of tall beauty pretty face a coagulation, old not happy squint hum, eyes stare at the boss.


    "Sister Huanhuan, it''s you."


    Luo Yu is helpless. The sea is so big that he can meet his relatives here. He is also drunk.


    This tall beauty is Luo Huanhuan, his mother''s only daughter.


    There are many brothers and sisters in her mother Luomeng''s family. Luo Huanhuan has the highest seniority and the most promising.


    Luo Yu, the great aunt, married a big boss in the capital of Nanlin province. The boss''s assets are first-class in Mingyang City, with a family fortune of more than 10 billion.


    Therefore, Luo Yu''s cousin, Bai Fumei, was very fond of him when she was a child. However, when she grew up, because of the differences in her life, she had little contact with him.


    It is said that Luo Huanhuan was admitted to Chenhai University and studied in the Department of finance. Now he is in the same city as Luo Yu.


    After Luo Yu called out his cousin, Luo Huanhuan''s beautiful eyes were full of arrogance and said with a happy smile:


    "Xiao Luoyu, is it a surprise to meet his sister here?"


    The beauty is smiling now. She is three mischievous and seven proud. She is much closer to her boyfriend than before. She wants to jump over and kiss Luo Yu in her face.


    Luo Yuhan, his cousin, is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. He is usually very cold, but once he is enthusiastic, he is unbearable.


    I remember when I was a child, my face was full of my cousin''s saliva.


    But now both of them have grown up, and Luo Yu has also awakened his memory, which can still be as before, let her tease.


    Instead, Luo Yu was like an elder, waving his hand and laughing: "sister Huanhuan, don''t make trouble!"


    "Yo, my little Luoyu is a grown-up. I''m not close to my sister anymore, but it''s incredible that little Luoyu can be so handsome and charming!"


    Luo Huanhuan soon noticed Luo Yu''s appearance. The more she looked, the brighter her eyes were. It seemed that she was surprised by the child''s face.


    Wang Xu and Bao Xiu, who are lying on the deck railings, are also amazed.


    But it was not Luo Yu who surprised him, but Lin Ying who was swimming in the water like a mermaid.


    The two guys are looking straight, and Bao Xiu even has the action of wiping saliva.


    Shen Li was never used to being left out in the cold. Seeing that no one cared about her, she immediately put her hands on her hips and yelled at the yacht


    "Hello, Luo Yu, you are a guy. When you meet an old classmate, you don''t say hello."


    Luo Yu side eye a smile: "monitor adult, don''t come here all right."


    This girl is also an acquaintance. She used to be the monitor of No.3 senior high school (class 5) in Yajiang No.3 middle school.


    At that time, Shen Li was not only the monitor, but also the number one student in the class.


    Because of this, at that time, Shen Li gave Luo Yu the impression that she was coquettish, that she could not gain or lose, that she always liked to be in the limelight and was concerned.


    Now goodbye, Luo Yu can feel that the girl has been polished off some edges and corners by the prosperity of the big city, but her pride is still the same, especially after meeting his old classmate, her face is full of grace and complacency.


    Look at Shen Li''s Leopard Print Bikini with very little cloth. It''s gorgeous and charming. Luo Yu shakes his head secretly.


    The former monitor Shen Li, though delicate, was still pure, but now she has been corrupted by the dust and become vulgar.


    The smile on Shen Li''s face became stronger when she felt Luo Yu''s eyes.


    She thought that Luo Yu was amazing and peeping at her own sunshine.


    Yes, after she came to Chenhai, she desperately wanted to integrate into the big city. For this reason, she did not hesitate to give up the conservatism in the small city school, and looked up to those charming urban beauties. She paid attention to famous brands, and the more bold her dressing style was.


    If you want to be bold, you can see at a glance when compared with Luo Huanhuan.


    Her wild style Leopard Print Bikini is less than half of Luo Huanhuan''s light blue bikini. Although in effect, Luo Huanhuan still needs to be more eye-catching, after all, the foundation is there, like Luo Huanhuan''s super model body, which can''t be wrapped.


    Of course, Shen Li doesn''t think so. She enjoys Luo Yu''s eyes, but she still lowers her head and spat with disdain: "hillbilly!"


    As everyone knows, Luo Yu has already taken back his eyes and no longer pays attention to her.


    "Hey, you two bastards, what are you looking at? Get out of here!"


    But at this time, Wang Xu and Bao Xiu, the two goods of onlookers, finally angered Lin Ying who was swimming in the sea.


    What''s Lin Ying''s temper? In front of Luo Yu, she put away the rebellious, but how many Luo Yu can there be in the world?


    Lin Ying doesn''t even look at the second generation of the little rich who dare to show off in front of her by renting a small yacht, let alone be profaned by these people.


    Lin Ying is angry. Eight powerful men in black on the yacht come over and stare at Wang Xu and Bao Xiu. Their faces are not good.


    "Wang... Brother Wang, it seems that this girl can''t be provoked." Bao Xiu was dripping with cold sweat and swallowed saliva.


    He is just a young boy of a family with tens of millions of assets. It is impossible for his family to provide him with bodyguards, let alone eight majestic men.


    Wang Xu is also scared. His parents have bodyguards, but he doesn''t have them for the time being. After all, Wang Xu has a higher family background and has some insight.


    These eight bodyguards are obviously all the elites who can fight. The annual Commission is no less than one million per person.


    Eight is at least eight million.


    Eight million?


    My darling, this beautiful girl in the sea, the bodyguard alone is so ostentatious. Her identity is not simple.


    But after all, Wang Xu saw more of the world than Bao Xiu. Seeing that he and Bao Xiu had just come, he annoyed the noble and beautiful girl. He immediately turned away and found someone to be a shield.


    Although they just focused on Lin Ying''s snow-white skin, their ears were busy. They heard Luo Huanhuan and Shen Li saying hello to a suspected acquaintance.


    Originally, he would not take a look at this kind of acquaintances, let alone try to profit from them, but now, it seems that he can make use of them.


    Wang Xu''s brain turns fast, and immediately turns back to his face and smiles at Luo Yu


    "It turned out to be a big cousin. I''m Huanhuan''s boyfriend. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time."


    This greeting is too fake. He had heard Luo Huanhuan say before that Luo Huanhuan had a cousin who was close to him since childhood. He was very handsome, but later his mother''s small company went bankrupt and was heavily in debt.


    At that time, when Luo Huanhuan confided these things to him, he seemed very sad, but after listening, he scoffed.


    First of all, this little cousin''s company is very small, far away from his hometown in Nanlin, and has gone bankrupt, which is not worth his attention at all.


    Secondly, Luo Huanhuan even emphasized that the little cousin was "particularly handsome". At that time, he asked sourly, "which is more handsome, your cousin or your boyfriend?" Guess what Luo Huanhuan said at that time? At that time, Luo Huanhuan even glanced at him and said, "you are not as good as my little Luo Yu.".


    You said how upset Wang Xu was when he heard it.


    It can even be said that before he met Wang Xu had a strong aversion to his beautiful cousin, his girlfriend.


    Now he is polite to Luo Yu, but he is just giving Luo Huanhuan face. In addition, he wants to use Luo Yu to get to know the little mermaid in the sea.

 Chapter 80

    Hearing her boyfriend''s self introduction, Luo Huanhuan said with a chuckle: "little Luo Yu, here, he is my sister''s temporary boyfriend now. How is he? He''s not as handsome as you?"


    Wang Xu fiercely covers his chest. Mother, this girlfriend is so upset!


    Wang Xu is very cunning, endure chest pain, to his girlfriend, said: "Huanhuan, since we are relatives, why don''t we sit opposite?"


    Luo Huanhuan has some ideas. She hasn''t seen him for many years. She misses little Luo Yu and cares about the latter''s situation.


    So, Luo Huanhuan toward this side, holding chest Chi smile, "little Luo Yu, also don''t invite sister on board to drink a cup of water?"


    She noticed that Luoyu''s yacht must be nearly 20 meters long, and the layout is very luxurious. Compared with other people, the yacht rented by her boyfriend Wang Xu is a small wreck and meets a big local tyrant.


    What is xiaoluoyu doing in Chenhai city now and why is she here? Her cousin is very curious.


    Luo Yu Piao an eye Han Lao, latter understanding, immediately command a way: "put over the bridge!"


    Two men in black came and put the yacht''s telescopic bridge on the opposite deck.


    And then Luo Huanhuan several people, in a happy mood came over.


    Shen Li looked around at the facilities on the yacht, her eyes shining with envy.


    When, her family Bao Xiu can have such strength, has such a private luxury yacht.


    Of course, she didn''t think it was Luo Yu''s boat, and she thought more thoroughly than Luo Huanhuan.


    She heard that after the bankruptcy of Luo Yu''s small company, both mother and son had some difficulties in life.


    So, she guessed that Luo Yu must be working here as a waiter or something.


    Poor as it is, there is no possibility between them after all


    After Wang Xu got on the boat, he came over, patted Luo Yu on the shoulder and said with a playful smile, "thank you, cousin. You can come back to me if you have something to do. I''m in Chenhai, so I can cover it!"


    In fact, he also wanted to say that it would be more intelligent if you could introduce me to that distinguished lady.


    Luo Yu glanced at this person and said in a cold voice: "don''t mess with me. I''m not familiar with you!"


    Luo Yu knows people. One glance is enough.


    This man is a clever dandy. He has a smooth tongue and a sly brow.


    Wang Xu is very embarrassed. He is very proud. He is a local leopard from a small city. If it wasn''t for your cousin, I wouldn''t care about you.


    "Help


    All of a sudden, a scream came from the sea. Lin Ying didn''t know what she met and was shouting for help.


    cry for help?


    Wang Xu and Bao Xiu are excited. The noble little mermaid is calling for help. Here comes the chance for the hero to save the beauty. Ha ha!


    They rolled up their sleeves and tried to jump into the sea. But the next second, they froze.


    "Help! There are sharks! Brother Luo Yu, help me... "


    "Shark?"


    The two men''s expressions were so wonderful that they swallowed their saliva and drew back.


    "Shark


    Two girls, Luo Huanhuan and Shen Li, have changed their pretty faces.


    Then, however, they saw that a man had already jumped into the water.


    "Xiao Luoyu, what are you doing? Come up quickly!" Luo Huanhuan was frightened. She saw that the man who fell into the water was a little cousin she had not seen for a long time.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t seem to hear it. He dived into the water. After a while, he held Lin Ying who had passed out and climbed up the yacht along the ladder laid down by Han and others.


    "Is miss two OK?" Mr. Han came to be concerned.


    "She''s OK. She choked a few mouthfuls and fainted." Luo Yu whispered and put Lin Ying on the deck.


    "Xiao Luoyu, are you ok?" Seeing that the old man only cares about the safety of his young lady, Luo Huanhuan is very dissatisfied and comes to care about Luo Yu.


    She saw a lot of blood on Luo Yu''s hand, and thought that Luo Yu was injured. She was deeply distressed.


    Luo Yu was not injured. He used to wash his hands in the sink, and then his hands were clean.


    Obviously, it''s shark blood.


    That shark is not small, and very abnormal, actually know how to swim along the bottom of the sea, avoid the yacht warning sonar, sneak attack Linying girl.


    Luo Yu looked up at a refitted freighter in the distance, his eyes cold. At this time, the freighter was coming.


    At the moment when Luo Yu lost his voice, he was suddenly kissed by Xiang lips.


    It turned out to be Luo Huanhuan. When she saw that Luo Yu was safe and sound, she was excited, just like kissing Luo Yu''s face when she was a child. Then she hugged the whole person tightly, as if to suffocate Luo Yu to death on her proud chest. She also scolded angrily


    "You stupid boy, what hero do you want to be? If you have a problem, how can I tell Aunt Meng that he''s ok..."


    Luo Yu is so hugged by her that he can''t laugh or cry.


    On one side, Wang Xu''s eyes are almost protruding, his eyes are cracking, and he is jealous!


    His girlfriend, his girlfriend ah hey, even he himself has not intimate, the result let a little kid to cut off the beard.


    Wang Xu is very upset. Luo Huanhuan is at school and is famous for being cold. When he finally agreed to associate with him, he had to make three rules, saying that every step had to pass her test before it could start.


    Wang Xu has been working hard for more than half a year. Now, not to mention the home run, he has not even reached the standard for kissing. For the time being, he can only pull his hands, not to mention holding back.


    However, Luo Huanhuan''s family background is better than Wang Xu''s. He wants Luo Huanhuan to be like Shen Li and stick to Bao Xiu. He thinks about it, but he knows it''s a dream!


    He knew that the girl had a strong desire for control, but he did not expect that Luo Huanhuan was actually a younger brother!


    "This young lady seems to have drowned in the past, do you need artificial respiration..." Bao Xiu is beside. She seems to want to say that if necessary, he is willing to help.


    Wang Xu squinted beside him, as if he wanted to say that it''s not your turn to have such a good thing, boy. I''m almost here.


    However, old Han ignored them and attached himself to Lin Ying''s body.


    Lin Ying woke up, opened her eyelids and got up. Her first reaction was to fall on Luo Yu and cry: "brother Luo Yu, I knew you would save me. I won''t leave me alone. I was scared to death just now. That shark is so big and terrible..."


    Han Lao smile jaw head, subconsciously back, improper light bulb.


    A few people nearby can''t understand it.


    Especially Wang Xu and Bao Xiu, their eyes almost stare out.


    what? It''s not true. This boy really won the heart of the distinguished lady. He was angry and resentful. I knew they should be brave. This boy is not tall and strong. I''m afraid that even the shark that this boy can fight is a good dish!


    Luo Yu patted the little girl on the back and looked at the refitted freighter that was coming. He said in a cold voice, "it''s for me. You''re scared."


    Wang Xu forbeared, then came over and said with a smile: "this beautiful and noble lady, just now it was really dangerous, but it was a false alarm."


    Lin Ying despised: "I''m not afraid of brother Luoyu protecting me. But you guys, where did you come from? What do you want to do?"


    She didn''t welcome these guys very much, especially the two men. Just now, they clearly wanted to save the beauty from diving heroes. When they heard that there were sharks, they were scared back. What a shame.


    Luo Yu light explained: "this is my cousin Luo Huanhuan, they are my cousin''s friends."


    Smell speech, Lin Ying''s face looks good a lot, the corner of the mouth cocks up a way: "originally is Luo Yu elder brother''s cousin and friend, well, that lets you stay for a while."


    At this time, Shen Li looked at Luo Yu playfully and joked, "Luo Yu, it''s not good for you to hold other people''s young lady like this all the time, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 81

    Shen Li''s words embarrassed everyone.


    Lin Ying blushed and quickly backed away. Then she snorted, "it''s not brother Luo Yu who holds me. It''s me who holds him. Are you blind?"


    The crowd was speechless.


    This lady is so tough!


    Although Luo Huanhuan couldn''t believe it, he was still surprised and said, "is this your girlfriend, little Luo Yu?"


    Luo Yu lightly shakes his head: "she is not."


    Wang Xu and Bao Xiu are relieved. This is almost the same. If such a noble and beautiful young lady really keeps such a white face, they will vomit blood.


    So Bao Xiu asked with a smile: "what''s your status on this yacht?"


    Luo Yu said nothing coldly.


    Luo Huanhuan''s face shows dissatisfaction. This bastard, since he has guessed it, why do you want to ask? Do you want to look down on her little Luo Yu?


    Lin Ying peered at these people and snorted: "brother Luoyu is my master who is invited to protect me!"


    Mr. Han, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    But in a few people''s ears, it changed.


    Wang Xu and Bao Xiu almost burst out laughing. They turned out to be bodyguards.


    Shen Li also secretly shakes her head. Although Luo Yu''s identity here is better than she guessed, she is someone else''s man after all.


    In addition, we can see that the noble lady is very good to Luo Yu, but no matter how good the master is, the boundary of identity can not be crossed.


    Shen Li believes that even if this lady has a little affection for Luo Yu, her family will never agree.


    Shen Li walked over, took Bao Xiu''s arm, and said with a sweet smile, "classmate Luo Yu, this is my boyfriend. We are now studying in the same university, and sister Huan Huan, brother Wang Xu, are also classmates. This time we all come out to play together. I''m glad to meet you here."


    Luo Huanhuan frowns. Of course, Lili knows what she''s thinking. She also deliberately mentions "going to university together". For a former classmate, you were admitted to a famous university, but others didn''t. don''t know how much psychological gap this will bring to others?


    So, Luo Huanhuan is not polite, pondering and laughing: "Lili, if I remember correctly, Luo Yu used to write love letters to you in class."


    Shen Li''s face was a little flustered when it was mentioned. Regardless of Luo Yu''s feelings, she said seriously:


    "At that time, we were all little kids. I didn''t know what love was. I''ve long forgotten that."


    At that time, Luo Yu wrote a love letter to her, and she was really excited.


    After all, Luo Yu''s mother''s company had nearly ten million assets at that time, but later it went bankrupt. Whenever she thought about it, she secretly congratulated that she was thin skinned and didn''t easily agree to this guy.


    Knowing this, Bao Xiu''s eyes at Luo Yu flashed a trace of hostility.


    Luo Yu sneers to himself.


    He did not expect that Shen Li, the girl, would become so selfish and vain.


    However, he was really wronged. At that time, his deskmate secretly fell in love with Shen Li, but he didn''t have confidence in his appearance. He took the name of Luo Yu and wrote a love letter to Shen Li. Later, he asked the teacher to grab the bag and read it out in public, and he even refused to admit it.


    "It''s so hot, miss. Would you like to buy us a drink?"


    Luo Huanhuan looks at Lin Ying and wipes her sweat.


    "I have everything you want to drink."


    Lin Ying curled her lips and asked people to clear the table.


    After a group of people sat down, Wang Xu said to Luo Yu with a smile: "big cousin, do you have anything to drink or eat? If you don''t go and get some for us, I''m a little hungry."


    He guessed that Luo Yu was Lin Ying''s bodyguard. In Wang Xu''s impression, bodyguards were just like servants. They could shout and drink.


    Luo Yu is too lazy to pay attention to this guy. If it wasn''t for his cousin Luo Huanhuan, he would have been thrown into the sea.


    See Luo Yu ignore, Wang Xu heart anger, more exuberant, good boy, wait and see!


    Then Wang Xu ignored Luo Yu and said with a smile to Lin Ying, "Miss, can you tell us your name? I''m wang Xu, the chain brand company of Fengtai Hotel. My father is in charge."


    Lin Ying''s eyes are full of disdain: "I''m not interested in you."


    Although Fengtai Hotel is also a five-star hotel, Lin Ying only stays in international brand hotels.


    This makes Luo Huanhuan a little dissatisfied. Anyway, Wang Xu is also her real boyfriend now.


    Luo Huanhuan chuckled: "in fact, we are not very interested in you. I just want to go on board to visit my cousin and see if he has suffered any grievances here."


    Luo Huanhuan is not afraid to offend Lin Ying.


    In fact, Luo Huanhuan has already thought about it. This time, he has to pester his parents about what he says and find a better job for Luo Yu.


    No matter how hard it is, you can arrange for Luo Yu to go to Wang Xu''s hotel and be a lobby manager. It''s better than working for a rich lady here.


    Just now, Luo Yu jumped into the sea to save Lin Ying. To tell you the truth, Luo Huanhuan was very distressed. This time, Luo Yu was lucky. But next time? This job is too dangerous!


    Lin Ying wants to argue with her, but seeing Luo Yu''s face, she stops her temper and says: "well, it''s OK to tell you. My name is Lin Ying."


    "Lin Ying? Is it the second lady of the Lin family, the general of the imperial capital? "


    Luo Huanhuan, Wang Xu and Bao Xiu were all shocked at the same time.


    "I''m right." Lin Ying nodded haughtily.


    "It''s Miss Lin Ying. I''m so offended just now. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Proud as Luo Huanhuan, after knowing the identity of the other party, he apologized immediately.


    Yes, she can rearrange a better job for Luo Yu, but if this is Lin Mingzhu, the situation will be different.


    Offended this girl, not to mention Luo Yu can''t end, is her home, as well as Wang Xu''s home, all eat not to walk.


    "It''s Miss Lin Ying. I was disrespectful just now!"


    Sure enough, Wang Xu''s reaction is also very big. His eyes have changed from being obsessed with color to admiration and awe. As for the side of the package show, but also the atmosphere did not dare to come out, surprised out of a cold sweat.


    He is a young man with tens of millions of property. Just now, he was trying to come up with the idea of Lin Mingzhu, the capital of the imperial family. He was so impatient.


    "Brother Xiu, is Miss Lin Ying very famous?" Shen Li didn''t know why, so she pulled her boyfriend''s clothes and asked in a low voice.


    She did not expect that even Wang Xu, who was already unattainable in her eyes, was so impolite to the proud girl in front of her.


    "It''s not just fame, it''s family horror!"


    "You may not have heard of the Lin family in Jiangmen, but the famous Zhilin digital entertainment group, you should be like a thunderbolt when you study computer. This Miss Lin Ying is the chairman of Zhilin group!"


    Bao Xiu lowered her voice and simply told her about Lin Ying''s prominent background.


    "Chairman of Zhilin group..." Shen Li covered his mouth and was shocked.


    Then she looked at Lin Ying with fear and inferiority.


    It is said that the girl is only 19 years old, and she already has tens of billions of assets. Compared with the fenghuangnu, what''s the cost of her boyfriend''s family? What''s the cost of Wang Xu''s family? Even Luo Huanhuan''s family, who is secretly envied by her heart, can''t handle it.


    At this time, Luo Huanhuan had other thoughts. Xiao Luo Yu was a bodyguard for others. Although he was wronged, he would be able to stand out if he could become Miss Lin Ying''s right arm in the future.


    Just as the crowd was drinking champagne, a big boat came.


    The man standing in the bow was Gao Hu.


    Far away, Gao Hu said with a loud smile: "ha ha, Miss Lin Ying, just now we found that you are in danger in the sea. We''ve come to help you. Are you ok?"


    Lin Ying saw that he was the right man beside Lord Qin and said carelessly, "thank you for your concern. I''m very good."


    Next to him, Luo Huanhuan''s face was dignified, while Wang Xu got up and said respectfully, "here comes tiger."


    His family runs a hotel, but this Gao Hu is very influential in Chenhai. If he doesn''t have a good relationship with the other party, it''s hard for the hotel to open the door to do business.


    "Luo Yu, we meet again. Last time you made Gao Hu lose his reputation in the circle."


    Gao Hu nods slightly, and his eyes immediately fall on Luo Yu. He asks people to drive the boat over. He cares about whether Lin Ying is false, but it''s true to see Luo Yu.


    Now Qi is in the cabin. He sends him out to see how injured Luo Yu is. He doesn''t think that the boy is safe. He''s still sitting there and doesn''t care about him.


    Hearing Gao Hu''s joking words, Wang Xu and Bao Xiu look at each other face to face. This boy is so bold that he dares to offend the tiger master. It seems that his death is not far away.


    Shen Li secretly shakes her head. This tiger master, she has heard from her boyfriend Bao Xiu that the first-class big bastard in Chenhai City, the red man around master Qin, and Luo Yu, who should be offended by this terrible existence? Fortunately, she didn''t associate with Luo Yu at the beginning, otherwise she might be involved now.


    Luo Huanhuan also has a pretty face and changes color. She''s in a cold sweat for Luo Yu. If Miss Lin Ying is willing to stand out for Luo Yu, it''s OK. If Miss Lin Ying just takes Luo Yu as a chess piece, Luo Yu will be in danger.


    Being ignored by Luo Yu, Gao Hu is annoyed and wants to bury two sentences. However, he sees Luo Yu glancing at their cabin with cold eyes.


    Gao Hu was surprised. Did the boy find that Qi was old?

 Chapter 82

    Gao Hu pondered and stood on the bow of the boat, squinting and laughing: "Mr. Luo, are you very interested in my boat?"


    "Ask when you know it." Luo Yu is cold.


    If it wasn''t for his cousin Luo Huanhuan, he could have broken into the opposite cabin and killed the old man who secretly drove the shark just now.


    Don''t forget, this is the open sea. Luo Yu wants to kill people, so he doesn''t even need to hide.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Luo is talking about, but I can see that you are very hostile to me."


    Gao Hu was startled and his face was uncertain.


    At this time, a silver gray yacht quickly approached, and a middle-aged man with a flighty look and puffy bags under his eyes stood on the deck of the yacht''s ceiling.


    "Little niece, I just heard that you are in danger. Are you ok?"


    The man hugged and said hello to Lin Ying cynically.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Lin Ying helped her forehead, and she was very angry with him.


    "Who dares to call Miss Lin Ying''s niece?"


    Shen Li whispered in the back.


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. If I guess correctly, this should be Mr. Lin Hedong, the second generation of the Imperial General Lin family, who is called the second master of Lin


    Her boyfriend Bao Xiu covers her mouth in a hurry for fear that she will cause trouble.


    Luo Huanhuan nodded secretly.


    The identity of the visitors is also something they can''t provoke.


    But Lin Ying was very embarrassed to get close to Luo Yu''s ear and explained in a low voice: "that guy is my second uncle, the most unpromising waste man in our family. He only knows how to play around with women all day."


    Luo Yu nodded faintly: "I have seen him."


    Last time in Yulong villa, the second master Lin wanted to compare with him.


    Lin Hedong also found Luo Yu, immediately squint angry voice: "boy, how do you do things, unexpectedly protect my niece adverse, she is the apple of our eyes, something wrong, ten you can''t take responsibility, understand?"


    The second master Lin is heartless and never cares about the major events in his family. Lin Changsong hates that iron is not iron, and he doesn''t tell him that he wants to become a Taoist.


    Therefore, Lin Hedong''s impression of Luo Yu still stays at home. The old man wants to see Luo Yu, but he hasn''t seen him several times. He is a feigned and ignorant smelly boy.


    If it wasn''t for Joe''s sake, he would have taken care of such people.


    As for the last defeat in Yulong villa, Lin Hedong admitted that he had some real Kung Fu and might even be able to escape.


    However, just because he can''t beat Luo Yu doesn''t mean that he will take Luo Yu for granted. Thanks to the old man, the martial arts masters he has made friends with over the years, and even the people in Xuanmen, there are some very important people who naturally don''t pay attention to Luo Yu.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s indifference, Lin Hedong vomited phlegm into the sea. Then he looked at Lin Ying and said with a playful smile:


    "Little niece, come on, I''ll introduce you to a real outsider!"


    Then he turned to the cabin of the ship building and said respectfully, "master Ge, please come out and meet my little niece."


    After Lin Hedong''s voice fell for a long time, many people saw that in the cabin of the yacht, a little old man in a white training gown walked out slowly.


    As soon as the little old man appeared, he stood there with his hands down, and the old God was there.


    "Damn, where''s the old man? What a big shelf!" They make complaints about their voices.


    As soon as the words came, people were surprised to see that the little old man was wearing clothes. Soon, even the surrounding sea was calm and rippled.


    Wang Xu''s eyes shrank. Is this the powerful aura in the legend?


    "Ha ha! Little niece, how about master Ge? He is respected as the master of martial arts of the southern school and the first person of Chenhai. It''s worthy of his reputation. Even the old man often mentioned him before. "


    Lin Hedong always has a good face. Master Ge shows his hand and immediately makes him clap and applaud. He is very excited. While being respectful to master Ge, he also glances at Luo Yu with provocative eyes.


    "What? He is master Ge, the most powerful martial arts master in Chenhai? "


    When Wang Xu heard Lin Erye''s introduction, he was very frightened.


    Luo Huanhuan, Bao Xiu and Shen Li asked in a low voice. When they learned that the little old man was powerful, they were also shocked.


    They didn''t know before that there were really martial arts masters in the world.


    Even Gao Hu on the freighter was slightly moved. Ge Hong was a character, and his strength was higher than Gao Hu. Lord Qin tried several times to recruit him, but he failed.


    Seeing the reaction of these people, Lin Hedong became more and more proud.


    Master Ge is a master of martial arts who has been invited here for him at great expense this time. Everyone has heard some shocking rumors on the Scorpio. Without master Ge and other famous masters, how dare he board the ship easily?


    Only Royce was unmoved.


    Who should he be? It turned out that he was the owner of the white tiger sect, whom he had met in Xiao mei''er''s pharmacy last time.


    According to Xiao mei''er, this man is a great master of the South School of Chinese martial arts. Behind him, there is a white tiger gate with a lot of energy. She also claims to be the first person in Chenhai martial arts.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay much attention to it last time. Now it seems that master GE has rich Qi in his body, which should be the realm of "imperial Qi" in the eyes of Chinese martial arts.


    In the eyes of ancient Chinese martial arts followers, martial arts can be divided into five levels: quenching body, internal strength, moving Qi, controlling Qi and transforming vigorous.


    If you practice internal strength, you can be called a master. Xingqi is the master among the masters. When you reach the level of Yuqi, you are the master of martial arts that everyone reveres.


    Therefore, the little old man claims to be a master of martial arts of the southern school. He is a bit of a master of martial arts, but he thinks he is the first person of Chenhai martial arts, so he doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    At least, Luo Yu has met someone who is also in the realm of Qi control, but his martial arts attainments must be above master Ge.


    That man is master panmie, the temple guard monk of Jinxia temple. Last time, Luo Yu had a hand with others.


    Luo Yu looks down on master Ge. Master Ge is very important and forgetful. He can''t remember meeting Luo Yu in Xiao mei''er''s pharmacy for a long time. At the moment, Lin Ying is the only one in his eyes.


    "Miss Lin Ying, you are all right!"


    Ge Hong has no impression of Luo Yu, but he remembers the last time he met Lin Ying in the pharmacy. He has some proud greetings.


    "Master Ge, you''re welcome." Lin Ying curled her lips and responded carelessly.


    Indeed, in the past, master Ge, even his grandfather, often mentioned it and appreciated it. However, it was before I met brother Luo Yu.


    After meeting brother Luo Yu, I''m afraid that my grandfather doesn''t pay attention to this person.


    "Yingying, Scorpio is going to cross the sea tonight. This sea area is very chaotic and dangerous. Otherwise, you can go with your uncle. With master Ge, it''s more reliable than some miscellaneous fish."


    Lin Hedong then promoted master Ge, and wanted to invite Lin Ying to accompany him. He pushed Luo Yu out and didn''t take Luo Yu seriously.


    "No, you play your game, we play our game. If it''s OK, let''s drive the boat away quickly. It''s my second uncle who damaged my yacht. I want you to pay for it."


    Lin Ying rolled her eyes. She didn''t like master Ge, and she didn''t want to stay with her second uncle.


    "Well, then, be safe yourself."


    Lin Hedong laughs bitterly and sweeps Luo Yu''s eyes, so he orders people to drive the yacht away.


    In Lin Hedong''s opinion, the little girl refused to go with her. Most of the time, Sichun took a fancy to the little white face. I''m afraid that even the old man of the family who visited Qiao''s family before was matchmaking for the girl and wanted to snatch the boy from Qiao''s family.


    Lin Ying didn''t know that his silly uncle would have that kind of absurd idea, otherwise he would have to drive full steam and knock over Lin Hedong''s boat.


    Seeing that it''s getting late, it''s almost time to prepare dinner. Lin Ying doesn''t want to keep Wang Xu and others for dinner. Although Wang Xu and Bao Xiu are reluctant to part with each other, they have to go back to their ship in frustration under the warning of Luo Huanhuan''s demonstration.


    "Xiao Luoyu, I''ll see you in the evening."


    Luo Huanhuan reaches for Luo Yu, slightly strangles his neck and says goodbye in this way.


    Lin Ying has a strange face beside him. This cousin can bully brother Luo Yu, but no one else.


    At night, the sky is bright and starry.


    The sea was calm at about ten o''clock. In the dark, a huge cruise ship, like a moving palace in the dark, appeared in the sight of all the nearby ships with brilliant lights

 Chapter 83

    This huge ship is a little terrifying. According to visual inspection, the captain is more than 400 meters, at least 90 meters above the water, which is equivalent to the height of 30 stories.


    At night, it is resplendent, and the live performance from the symphony orchestra can be heard from afar.


    "Nice cruise ship!"


    "It''s a Scorpio."


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s more spectacular than the documentary film made by the tourism channel."


    Many yachts and private ships have been waiting on the waterway for a long time, and many people are awed when they look far away.


    At present, the largest yacht in this sea area is only over 30 meters long, and even if it is refitted, it is only 50 or 60 meters long. In front of this big Mac, it is like a small leaf on the sea.


    If the Scorpio sails at full power, the waves will overturn the smallest yachts directly, and the wake vortex will be Gao Hu''s modified cargo ships, which are dangerous to sink in.


    At this time, Scorpio has arrived, finally turned off the power, dropped the anchor, and stopped quietly on the water.


    The searchlights are on, several escalators are down, and guests are ready to board.


    However, because there are too many tourists tonight, the control center of the Scorpio issued a broadcast, asking these yachts and private boats to line up and go on board in batches.


    Wang Xu several people, scrambled the first batch to board the cruise ship.


    "What a spectacle


    Shen Li followed nervously, walking on the red carpet laid on the deck of the giant ship. She worked very hard. There is a plateau lake in Yajiang city. The cruise ship she used to take, which is three or four stories and more than ten meters long, can''t compare with this.


    Tonight, for the first time in her life, she boarded this world-famous super luxury cruise ship, and her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    It''s like Cinderella on the Titanic.


    "Brother Wang, it seems that this ship is much bigger than Titanic, isn''t it?"


    Bao Xiu is submissive in the back to ask for advice. The boarding fee of Scorpio this time is several thousand yuan per person. Wang Xu pays all the bills, and it is said that the quota is not easy to get.


    "That''s natural. In those days, the displacement of Titanic was less than 50000 tons, and the captain was 269 meters, which was not the same order of magnitude as the giant ship under our feet."


    Wang Xu showed off his family background with a proud face.


    "Scorpio is 412 meters long, with a huge displacement of 170000 tons. It can accommodate 7000 tourists at the same time. It''s one of the best in the world today. I heard that Scorpio is going to transit, and the rich people in China are flocking to it. I spent a lot of effort to get these places."


    "If we don''t have brother Wang to take us to play, I''m afraid we won''t be able to come either." Bao Xiu and his girlfriend Shen Li quickly agreed with each other with a smile.


    "Titanic is a masterpiece of the last century. It was a miracle at that time, OK?"


    Looking at her boyfriend''s face, Luo Huanhuan corrects her anger. Titanic is the dream ship in many people''s hearts. The romantic love between Jack and Ruth is the youth memory of a generation. And this Scorpio is more like a golden cave under the guise of a cruise ship, a crime paradise outside the law.


    "Ha ha."


    Being buried by his girlfriend, Wang Xu was a little embarrassed. A new group of people got on the boat in the corner of his eyes. He immediately said with a smile, "when the people we are waiting for arrive, come with me."


    At this time, in the second group of people who boarded the cruise ship, there was a tall, muscular young man.


    "Brother Ming, over here!"


    As soon as Wang Xu saw this man, he swept the gesture of flattery in front of Bao Xiu and Shen Li, put on a flattering smile and welcomed him.


    "Wang Xu, you are here. I thought you stood me up."


    Brother Ming is tall and sees far away. His eyes pass through the crowd and immediately lock on Wang Xu. He laughs and scolds.


    "Wang Xu, who is this man?"


    Seeing that brother Ming''s posture was very high, Luo Huanhuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my brother Ming Yong, a boxing star who is known as the little champion of Asia. That''s him."


    Wang Xu first introduced each other to the three people around him with adoration, and then took turns to Luo Huanhuan and said with a smile:


    "Brother Ming, this is his girlfriend Luo Huanhuan, that guy is my iron brother Bao Xiu, and the one next to him is his girlfriend Shen Li."


    As soon as Wang Xu introduced him, Luo Huanhuan said, "little champion of Asia? Is it true or not? "


    Wang Xu face a su: "Huanhuan, my brother Ming is a real lightweight professional boxer, you don''t have to doubt that."


    Then he looked at each other expectantly: "brother Ming, is it OK to go to Las Vegas this time?"


    Ming Yong casually said, "it''s OK, but the opponents are relatively strong, especially the black boxers who have been famous for many years. They really didn''t build it, so I only got the third place."


    Hearing this, not only Wang Xu was awed, but Bao Xiu and Shen Li were also enthusiastic.


    "Brother Ming is so powerful that he can go to Las Vegas to fight and get such a high ranking!" Shen Li Mei''s eyes were full of surprise and worship.


    Although she is a girl, she also knows that the yellow people have always been the disadvantaged group in the world boxing arena, while the white and black people dominate that stage for a long time.


    This Mingo, who was able to go abroad and compete on the super boxing stage in Las Vegas, also won the third place. It''s no exaggeration to be the little champion of Asia.


    "Brother Ming is too good. Can you cover me later?"


    Bao Xiu is also very excited. The second generation of the third rate and little rich like him has always tried to curry favor with the powerful people.


    "Later."


    Mingyong casually copes with it, but he can''t hide his arrogance. In fact, he didn''t make it clear to these guys that what he participated in in in Las Vegas was only a peripheral lightweight competition, with average influence in the local area, and the highest prize was only $500000.


    Here are Wang Xu, Bao Xiu and Shen Li. Mingyong finds a strong sense of satisfaction from his triumphant return. However, he soon finds out that the most beautiful and the best figure here has a cold and arrogant face and is not very interested in him.


    In fact, after coming aboard, Mingyong secretly observed the two female companions brought by Wang Xu and Bao Xiu. Although he said that his friend''s wife should not be cheated, Mingyong didn''t treat Wang Xu and Bao Xiu as serious friends. In his eyes, he was the object of two guys'' flattery, and his girlfriend had to offer them for fun when necessary.


    At first, he was a little interested in Shen Li, and the girl was also full of admiration for him. It should be easy to get hold of him, but then he suddenly found out that Wang Xu''s girlfriend was more excellent and more suitable for him.


    "This beauty, do you still believe in my ranking in the competition? But I didn''t bring my certificate tonight. How about showing it to you another day?"


    After the idea, Mingyong intentionally or unintentionally chat up with Luo Huanhuan.


    "No, just be happy."


    Luo Huanhuan did not say yes or no, and was obviously absent-minded. Since boarding the cruise ship, she has been looking around and worried about Luo Yu all night.


    Luo Huanhuan gives Mingyong a cold look, but Mingyong is a little upset. At this time, Wang Xu comes up and can''t wait to sneer


    "Brother Ming, we met a smelly boy during the day. It''s not clean up to be a bodyguard for others, or you''d better vent your anger on us!"


    This is why Wang Xu is looking forward to seeing Mingyong earlier.


    He doesn''t like Luo Yu, but because of Luo Huanhuan''s face and Luo Yu''s role as a bodyguard for Lin Ying, he may have some strength and it''s not convenient to do it in person. If brother Ming comes out, it''s different.


    "Bodyguards? OK, I''ll meet him when I have a chance. I hope this boy is not too weak and let me down. I know that Yong always likes to fight against people who think he has strength. "


    Mingyong readily agreed. Wang Xu prepared the ticket for him to board the Scorpio this evening. Wang Xu paid for all the expenses of the night. He took people''s money and eliminated the disaster for them.


    "Come on, let''s go in and see what''s fun." Wang Xu can''t wait to enter the luxury infield of this giant ship.


    "You guys, stay with me and don''t run around. This big ship is deep in water. If you run into anyone, they are all the big men of some international gang."


    Although Mingdao is arrogant, he has seen the world abroad after all. He knows the inside story of the ship. On the way to infield, he vaccinates a few guys in advance. He doesn''t want some kids to get into big trouble and wipe their ass again.


    "Yes, brother Ming''s warning is reasonable."


    "If brother Ming doesn''t come to this kind of place, we don''t dare to go in and play."


    "Why hasn''t my cousin come yet..."


    Just as Wang Xu entered the arena, Lin Ying''s yacht arrived late.


    "Brother Luo Yu, I''ll be with you soon."


    "You''re going to follow me when you go to the bathroom?"


    "Isn''t he timid and afraid..."

 Chapter 84

    When Luo Yu accompanied Lin Ying on the cruise ship, he was already the last batch of guests.


    Stepping into the auditorium of the cruise ship is like coming to the interior of the seven star hotel in Dubai. The magnificent interior, spacious space and all kinds of entertainment activities are dazzling.


    All the waiters here are bunnies and pussies who let the boys'' blood gush. They are very angry.


    If you look around, there are more than ten areas on the reception hall and dance floor, and all kinds of gambling projects are dazzling.


    "There are dozens of venues in it, some of which need high authority to enter."


    Lin Ying whispered in Luo Yu''s ear.


    Now, they are on the boat as temporary tourists, and even full ticket tourists can''t run around on this huge ship.


    "When will the bootlegging begin?" Luo Yu only cares about this.


    "The night after tomorrow." Mr. Han said respectfully.


    "The day after tomorrow?" Luo Yu frowned. He thought it was tonight.


    "Scorpio will wander on the high seas for three days and nights along the waterway parallel to China''s coastal line, so as to satisfy the local tyrants to enjoy themselves."


    Lin Ying''s big eyes are cunning. In fact, she can invite Luo Yu to board the ship the night after tomorrow. However, she has been bored recently and wants to find someone to relax with, just in time for the passage of this century mystery cruise ship.


    "Do you have a reservation?"


    Luo Yu just broke through the middle of cultivation. In a short time, he didn''t need to be in a hurry to practice, so he didn''t care much.


    "VIP, VIP suite!" Lin Ying said with a smile. She didn''t say that the suite is here. It costs 25000 dollars a night.


    "Then you can play. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Luo Yu wants to leave. He is not interested in the entertainment around him.


    "Don''t do that. Luo Yu can''t accompany others."


    Lin Ying immediately hugged his arm and pursed his little mouth.


    She felt that brother Luo Yu was not interested in the tricks played by ordinary people. She immediately had an idea and said with a smile:


    "If brother Luo Yu doesn''t like gambling and dancing, I can take you to find some excitement and come with me!"


    Then she took Luo Yu and went to another place.


    The entrance was guarded by four big white men.


    These four strong men are bulging at the waist, obviously with live ammunition.


    When entering the arena, we need to verify the purpose. A beautiful Chinese foreman comes over and says with a smile:


    "Are you going to gamble or fight?"


    Hearing the inquiry from the beauty director, Luo Yu is slightly moved. It seems that Xiaolin Ying''s so-called stimulation is to watch the underground black fist fighting inside.


    However, according to the beauty director, this venue is not open to boring tourists. If you want to go in, at least you have to consume or be consumed.


    "Gambling boxing!" Lin Ying deals with it without thinking.


    "Well, it costs at least ten thousand dollars, so you have to pay a deposit first." Beauty is in charge of the airway.


    "Brush her a hundred thousand." Lin Ying winked at Mr. Han. He was rich and powerful.


    After paying 100000 dollars, the three were admitted.


    Unexpectedly, this arena is still large and strange, not a closed small circle. The popularity of the arena is also very hot. There are hundreds of people around the challenge arena.


    What''s more exaggerated is that some of the fighters in the ring have been beaten to the core, and the tourists are still shouting.


    "This kind of underground black boxing is very different from the regular competition. It has few rules and high casualty rate. What it pursues is barbarism and stimulation!"


    Han Fuxu said with a smile, if you have never seen the underground black boxing scene, you will have a lot of discomfort when you come to this place for the first time.


    Some even went out and vomited in the middle of it.


    Luo Yu didn''t have any discomfort, but then he noticed that the black boxing arena here has a strict classification. You can see the number of stars in a ring arrangement directly on the four sides of the arena and on the field.


    The lowest star.


    Up to 12 stars.


    In addition, from 8 stars, there is an "s" symbol in the ring planet, 8 stars have an s, 9 stars are "SS", until 12 stars are "SSS".


    However, the 12 star "sssss", that is, the 8-star "s" arena, is now empty, with neither spectators nor boxers competing on it.


    At most, there is only the 7-star arena, where a fierce fight is on.


    To Luo Yu''s surprise, both players can play hard and fierce internal force.


    Roughly estimated, the strength of the two, are in the martial arts "inner strength" level.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s doubts, Mr. Han quickly explained: "the international security organization (IESCO) has a special system to assess the danger level of special people. The top-level objects are rated as s --- sssss. The objects accepted by the five challenge arena should be consistent with the rating of IESCO."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, which was really interesting.


    Han continued: "generally speaking, when all kinds of martial arts skills in various countries have reached a certain level, they are not allowed to participate in open professional competitions, whether it is Sanda or boxing."


    "Take our ancient Chinese martial arts as an example. We can take part in regular competitions in the realm of quenching. If we surpass quenching, we can''t. behind this, there are experts who cooperate with the government and the IESCO organization and supervision."


    "I see. No wonder you don''t have martial arts masters like Han in regular competitions."


    Lin Ying suddenly realized.


    Han Lao is embarrassed. In front of Luo Yu, he doesn''t dare to be an expert. Han Lao said with a bitter smile


    "Those who practice martial arts are not good, and those who practice Taoism are even worse."


    Luo Yu is noncommittal. How can real practitioners care about these worldly small profits?


    After a turn, he pointed to the five big challenge arena and said:


    "However, the restrictions here are much more relaxed. In principle, let everything go. Of course, the premise is that you have to have an opponent."


    "Generally, the masters above s level seldom show up in the air, but they spend a lot of money to attract local tyrants. Every special day, the owners behind the scenes will invite the real masters to perform. This time, Scorpio will come across the high seas of China."


    Lin Ying echoed: "I heard it will be tomorrow night."


    Luo Yu followed Lin Ying and Han Lao for a turn. The more he looked, the more boring he was. In the challenge arena, he didn''t even have a fighter who could fight.


    At this time, master Ge, who was walking with Lin Hedong not far away, also looked disdainful.


    "There''s no one who can fight. It''s all fists and legs. It''s boring!"


    When he heard master GE''s words, Lin Hedong, who loved to show off, immediately flattered and said with a smile, "if master Ge goes on stage and sweeps around, my life and family will be all over master Ge. I''ll win a vote and share it back equally."


    The idea is naive and ridiculous.


    Although master Ge was arrogant, he still had some brains. He said with a quick smile, "second master is joking. I''m a little famous. I won''t be allowed to take advantage of him."


    This words say of indistinct, listen to Lin He East a Leng a Leng, and here, Han old already laughed a voice.


    "If master Ge really dares to enter the challenge arena, an expert will come out every minute to deal with him, but he dares to be the leader," Han said


    Lin Ying asked suspiciously, "doesn''t it mean that everyone can go up?"


    Mr. Han shook his head and sighed: "Miss, take it for granted, the rules are like this. But you think, how can we let people like us come here to kill people everywhere and make money in vain? Behind the scenes, the owner of this great ship is very powerful. Even if it''s at master GE''s level or even more terrifying, I don''t know how much is involved behind it. "


    In this way, Lin Ying understood and nodded, "it''s like a big casino. If there are serious gamblers, the casinos will immediately respond and send more powerful experts out."


    Han laoyanshou: "if the gambling house touches the tiger''s ass, it will lose everything at most. If it violates the owner''s taboo, it can''t even save its life. Master GE has a bit of eyesight and doesn''t follow the second master."


    Luo Yu is not interested in the hidden rules of these industries. As he is about to greet them back to his room, suddenly a white jade hand pats him on the shoulder from behind.


    "Xiao Luoyu, why do you come to such a place? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? You''re a child. Why do you join in the fun?"


    It was Luo Huanhuan who took photos of him. This cousin worried about him all night. She met Luo Yu here, and immediately taught him a lesson.


    "Sister Huanhuan is a girl. It seems that she shouldn''t be here, should she?"


    Luo Yu is playful.


    "Who said I came alone, i... I have a master town around me!"


    Luo Huanhuan blushed, and then rightfully pointed to Wang Xu.


    At this time, Luo Yu also saw that among several people, there seems to be a new companion.


    "Brother Ming, look, it''s the boy!"


    When Wang Xu finds out Luo Yu, he is excited and brings Mingyong over.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the 16th floor of the ship, Hao Jian, who had disappeared for some time in a VIP room, was lying there enjoying the massage of two beauties.


    The two beauties are beautiful. The key is that there is a set of concealed weapons tied on the thigh under the skirt. They are cruel characters.


    "Wang, how are you doing?"


    The beautiful woman with a ponytail, pressing and pinching her hands, showed keen concern.


    "Almost." Hao Jian''s eyes were filled with cold. He was not a temporary tourist tonight, but had been on the ship for several weeks. He was on the ship from Scorpio via South Asia.


    "Wang, the cruise ship is on its way to China. Do you want to take this opportunity to kill the man who hit you hard last time?"


    Another beautiful woman in a flaming red dress put a piece of fruit into Hao Jian''s mouth and looked charming.


    "The boy is very strong. I''m trying to figure out how to deal with him."


    Hao Jian''s face was gloomy, and the idea was stronger than that of the two beauties.


    Having lost his shelter in China, Hao Jian is full of cowardice these days. Every night, he dreams of going back to find the boy for revenge.


    "Wang, in fact, you don''t have to stick to the rules to deal with a powerful enemy. There are thousands of tricks. For example, we can catch his wife Qiao Xiangxue and lay a net for him to die!"


    Beautiful women with ponytails smile coldly.


    "So Xiangxue will hate me." Hao Jian frowned.


    "Don''t let that cold beauty know, don''t you? Wang, you only need to command in secret, and let us do everything!"


    "Then you''d better give me something to do. I don''t want Xiangxue to have the slightest aversion to me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, my king!"

 Chapter 85

    Mingyong follows Wang Xu and comes to the back of Luoyu. He looks up and down at the back of Luoyu and says with a disdainful smile: "Wang Xu, you''re talking about this boy. I don''t think it''s anything."


    As a professional boxer, Mingyong depends on a person''s strength, mainly on two points, one is body shape and muscle, the other is breath.


    He began to practice Boxing at the age of 9, and now his eyesight has reached a level where he can judge the weight of the opponent''s fist and the speed of his nerve reaction only by observing his opponent''s body shape and muscles.


    As for the breath, it''s even more mysterious. People who practice fighting or boxing for a long time will form a kind of momentum that people will be afraid of when they see it. The folk call it "murderous", while their experts call it "aggressive"!


    Looking at the boy in front of him, his body is not vigorous, and his muscles are not developed enough, let alone aggressive. Like those so-called male models on the catwalk, he is not good at using.


    "Are you sick? Where did my cousin offend you?"


    Before they turn around, Luo Huanhuan, who is just facing this side, is immediately unhappy. Just now, she wants to use this Mingge to sophistry in front of Luo Yu. Unexpectedly, the goods are hostile to Luo Yu when they come.


    "Her cousin?"


    Mingyong looks at Wang Xu in amazement. Just now the latter didn''t tell him that this boy is Luo Huanhuan''s cousin.


    "Cough... Brother Ming, he is really Huanhuan''s cousin."


    Wang Xu smiles awkwardly, and then goes to the middle, pretending to introduce both sides.


    After hearing this, Mingyong said carelessly, "since you are Huanhuan''s cousin, please follow me tonight. Don''t run around."


    At present, he has a lot of ideas about Luo Huanhuan, so if this can make Luo Huanhuan feel good about himself, he doesn''t mind giving this boy a brush.


    "Sister Huanhuan, my cousin, is now working as a bodyguard for that noble lady."


    Bao Xiu''s schadenfreude supplement.


    "Bodyguards... That''s interesting!"


    Mingyong almost laughs. It seems that this boy has no strength to bind a chicken. Can he be a bodyguard? Don''t be afraid to laugh!


    He thought in his heart that it was a fake for him to be a bodyguard, but it was almost the same for a rich dinosaur woman to be a warm bed maid. But it was good. He was brave and always liked to humiliate such embroidered pillows.


    However, with Bao Xiu''s eyes, the next second, Mingyong was surprised.


    Not far behind Luo Yu, he saw a beautiful girl, delicate and moving.


    "Gulu!"


    Mingyong''s throat wriggled. Wow, it''s not a rich dinosaur. It''s really a beautiful little sister!


    When Lin Ying and Han Lao heard the news, they had already come.


    Looking at these people with a bad look, Han asked Luo Yu for advice and said, "Mr. Luo, do these people want to get off the boat for you?"


    "No need." Luo Yu shook his head lightly.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about the kids.


    "This beautiful lady, let me introduce you. My name is Mingyong. I just came back from a boxing match in Las Vegas."


    At the other end, Mingyong can''t wait to say hello to Lin Ying.


    Ignoring the man''s outstretched hand, Lin Ying looked straight at him and pulled Luo Yu''s sleeve. "Brother Luo Yu, if you think there are many flies here, I''ll take you to a quiet place to play. It''s said that it''s good to watch the scenery on the platform."


    Wang Xu murmured, worthy of being the little princess of the Lin family. Watching the platform is the most romantic and luxurious area of the ship. It''s located on the top deck of the open deck. It''s not a big place, but many rich people want to have dinner, have tea and enjoy the moon.


    However, the right to use the viewing platform is full all day long. Previously, he wanted to rent it for half an hour to bring Luo Huanhuan up for a romantic proposal like Titanic, but he was not approved.


    "Good."


    Hearing that there was a quiet place to stay, Luo Yu nodded. It was really noisy here.


    Mingyong was cold there, a face of displeasure!


    Seeing that Luo Yu and Lin Ying are going to leave, Wang Xu is in a hurry. He hasn''t asked brother ming to give the boy color. How can he go?


    "Xiao Luoyu, you are not allowed to leave. Stay with me for a while!"


    However, Luo Huanhuan is more urgent than him. He rushes over and grabs Luo Yu''s arm.


    Lin Ying looks back, angry.


    She managed to find an excuse to be alone with brother Luo Yu for a while, but someone tried to get in her way.


    Luo Huanhuan is not willing to be outdone.


    Seeing the two girls who are most moved by themselves tonight fighting for an embroidered pillow, Mingyong is even more depressed.


    Luo Yu pulled Lin Ying back and looked at Huanhuan, "then stay a little longer."


    "That''s about it!"


    Luo Huan is very happy. At the same time, her face is a little hot. Just now, little Luo Yu''s eyes make her have the illusion of being spoiled.


    Lin Ying''s small mouth pouts and her big eyes look at Luo Yu wrongly.


    Luo Yu really dotes on this cousin. He has no decent friends since he grew up. In most of his childhood, sister Huanhuan played with him. Although he often teased and bullied him, now when I think about it, I can''t help but feel warm.


    He is a feather saint. He has lived for thousands of years. When he looks back, he is alone. There are only a few familiar and friendly names in his mind. Xiaofeng is a memory, laowuxian is a confidant, lihuozhuque and Beiming Xueluan are just friends. There are not many of them.


    In this life, there are two more. One is Luo Meng, the mother, and the other is Huan Huan Jie. As for Xiao Leng''s wife Qiao Xiangxue, she can''t find her irreplaceable position, but Luo Yu is patient with her.


    Seeing his girlfriend very happy because of the boy''s stay, Wang Xu seems to have knocked over the vinegar jar and pulled Mingyong to eat


    "Brother Ming, if you don''t show your hand, we''ll lose face."


    Mingyong can''t bear it for a long time. He hums: "no trouble here, otherwise..."


    Seeing the opportunity, Bao Xiu pointed to the challenge arena not far away and said with a smile, "brother Ming, why don''t you go up and fight a few games and let the beauties know who is the real talent!"


    "Well, I didn''t want to fight tonight. Let''s open our eyes."


    Mingyong, who is fighting here, is not worthy of his own fame. With a straight face, he goes into the dressing room to change his clothes.


    "Huanhuan, brother Ming is going to fight on stage. We can take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit later!"


    Wang Xu ran to give Mingyong a name, excited over, in front of Luo Huanhuan complacent.


    "For what?" Luo Huanhuan is not angry.


    "Of course, it''s making money. We''ll win all over Mingge later. We''ll definitely make a steady profit." Wang xumo''s hand rubbing way.


    "Shh! Brother Wang, keep your voice down. Don''t let those guests hear us. We''ll make a fortune with our dull voice! " Bao Xiu looks excited. He has been waiting for this opportunity all night.


    Shen Li, who has been unable to put in words, is also moved. She has saved a little. If she can make a profit tonight, she can buy a lot of bags and clothes later.


    "Miss Lin, you can come to play too. Don''t worry, brother Ming will never let you down."


    Wang Xu does not forget to flatter Lin Ying, hoping that the latter will play together.


    "Good!" Lin Ying looks white and grinds her silver teeth. She just gets a little angry from Luo Huanhuan. Now, she really wants to find someone to vent her anger.


    Mingyong changed his clothes and soon put on his gloves and braces.


    He went to the one star arena, where he was fighting a lightweight fight. The Filipino defending the challenge has won more than ten games in a row, and the challenge bonus has climbed to $150000.


    "Mingo is mighty!"


    Wang Xu and Bao Xiu howl.


    "Mingo must win." Shen Li''s little face is very nervous. This time, she has won one third of her savings.


    "Miss Lin, why don''t you make a sound? In this kind of boxing match, people who buy fists have to cheer with them Wang Xu always pays attention to Lin Ying''s reaction.


    As a result, the next second, Lin Ying''s reaction makes him vomit blood, and also makes Luo Huanhuan and Shen Li, who bought Mingyong win, speechless.


    "Who''s on the other side? Beat him down. I''ll treat you to a royal salute!"


    It turns out that this proud little public officer bought the Filipino to win.

 Chapter 86

    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak, has seen the result, but has not stopped.


    Han Lao saw that Luo Yu didn''t speak, so he had to smile and shake his head bitterly. Lin Ying was sure to lose this fight. Although Ming Yong didn''t look as tall as the Filipino boxer or as strong as his opponent, his muscles were surprisingly strong. He was light as a leaf when he walked, and his reaction was estimated to be very quick.


    Sure enough, Ming Yong went on the stage and won the Philippine boxer in less than three rounds, attracting cheers from the audience.


    "Mingo wins!" Shen Li was the first to get excited. Her eyes were full of stars. This time, she won several thousand yuan, which was enough to buy a nice coat.


    "Brother Ming is too strong!"


    Bao Xiu''s face was full of adoration, and he seemed to be annoyed that he had been short of money just now.


    Luo Huanhuan was also a little happy. Then he looked at Luo Yu strangely and asked, "Xiao Luo Yu, why don''t you buy it? Have you not paid yet? If you don''t use my card to swipe tens of thousands of chips, it will be regarded as a replacement of the lucky money you haven''t given you in recent years."


    Luo Yu gently shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not interested. Sister Huanhuan, play by yourself."


    Wang Xu and Bao Xiu are laughing. If they are poor, they will be poor. What else can they pretend to be clean? However, this boy is also poor. If Mingge is an expert, he can''t pick up the money.


    Then, Wang Xu looks at the money lost by Luo Yu, groans Lin Ying, and laughs again


    "Miss Lin, as you can see, our brother Ming is very brave. He doesn''t look like someone. You just follow us to buy. If you lose, I''ll take it."


    He patted his chest to ensure that he wanted to win Lin Ying''s favor.


    I don''t know that Lin Ying is not gambling, but venting her anger.


    "I''m happy, I''m happy, you''re in charge!" Lin Ying angrily continues to bet Mingyong''s opponent to win.


    "Forget it, miss. There''s no need to fool around with them." Han Lao is also persuading him with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t talk, Mr. Han." Lin Ying doesn''t listen to anyone now. It seems that she is waiting for her brother Luo Yu to ask her to stop burning money and comfort her.


    However, it''s strange that Luo Yu''s mind can control you.


    "Since Miss Lin doesn''t like Mingge, how about this young bodyguard friend next to you go on stage to compete with Mingge? In my opinion, as long as he can hold a round under Mingge, how about I lose Miss Lin 500000?"


    Lin Ying looks like a hedgehog. In addition to Luo Yu, Wang Xu goes against Lin Ying and wants to drag Luo Yu into the water.


    Lin Ying''s beautiful eyes were filled with hope: "brother Luo Yu, can you show his hand for others? If you are willing, they will lose their property and support you."


    Lin Ying is really looking forward to seeing Luo Yu perform.


    From the beginning to the end, she only knew from her grandfather and Han that Luo Yu was unfathomable and powerful, but she never saw with her own eyes how to do it.


    Lin Ying has been the iron fan of "a journey to the west" since she was a child. She especially loves Zixia fairy in it. She has been brainwashed by Zixia''s most classic line - my lover is a hero of the world.


    Han Lao knew what she was thinking. He wrinkled his face and said with a bitter smile, "Miss, if you ask Mr. Luo to fight against a professional boxer, it''s not the same as forcing adults to fight children."


    Lin Ying doesn''t know Luo Yu''s strength, but how can he know Han Lao? When you reach this level, no matter how hard your fists are, you are just a young man who can''t even practice his inner strength.


    Luo Yu really takes Lin Ying''s words as a little girl''s coquetry, and is too lazy to explain them.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Wang Xu and Bao Xiu thought that he was deterred by Mingge''s boxing strength and didn''t even have the courage to fight in the ring.


    "We are all friends. If brother Ming hurts Luo Yu, it''s hard to let brother Ming bear the medical expenses. Let''s forget it."


    Shen Li seems to be very kind-hearted to come out to make ends meet. Now the girl has regarded brother Ming as a chance encounter. Her face is red and excited. She is ready to double her bet next time.


    "It''s true. After all, it''s Huanhuan''s cousin. My future brother-in-law really frustrates brother Ming. I''m afraid he won''t come to drink our wedding wine in the future."


    Wang Xu is smiling but not smiling. After waiting all night, he finally catches the chance and embarrasses the boy.


    "Now the bodyguard, the threshold is really low. If I can''t find a job after graduation, I''ll just go to work as a bodyguard for a rich woman."


    Bao Xiu hugged Shen Li''s waist and joked, "Lili, if you want to go down to this kind of field in the future, you must not despise me."


    "Don''t say a word, you wretch."


    Shen Li laughs and scolds. She doesn''t think her boyfriend will be as lonely as Luo Yu one day. After all, although Bao Xiu''s family is not as good as brother Wang, she has tens of millions of assets.


    "You two, if you don''t shut up, I''ll make you look good!"


    Luo Huanhuan''s face was not good, and he wanted to kick the two goods into the sea to feed the fish.


    Seeing that even her cousin is angry, Luo Yu still looks self-confident, and Lin Ying looks down, which makes her doubt that Luo Yu can only talk on paper.


    All night long, Mingyong won a series of Ko opponents in the challenge arena, dominating the lightweight arena, and was in the limelight all the time.


    At the end of the fight and after the end of the fight, there were even a lot of blonde, blue eyed, hot build foreign girls who came to ask for his phone, obviously trying to tease him.


    "It''s also known as the top field in the dark boxing world. The boxers on the Scorpio are just like this. None of them can fight."


    Ming Yong is very proud, and Wang Xu, Bao Xiu and Shen Li look at him as if they are looking at the world champion. Ming Yong has the feeling of dominating the night and is proud of the comfort of the ship.


    As a result, self-confidence is also bursting, down, while wiping sweat, while easy to exhale: "Miss Lin Ying, I want to invite her to have a snack, drink two glasses of red wine."


    He thinks that after showing his true ability, he is qualified to have dinner and date with a beautiful and noble girl like Lin Ying alone.


    "She and my cousin have gone back to the room first."


    Luo Huanhuan laughs to himself. Although he is a little strong, he doesn''t know how powerful he is. He thinks he has won several black boxing matches and won the world. He probably doesn''t know how famous Lin Ying''s background is.


    "Brother Ming, don''t worry about the proud girl. Let''s go. I''ve already reserved a private room for you to sing K. We''ll be on this super cruise ship all night tonight!"


    Wang Xu comes over and puts on Mingyong''s shoulder, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Mingyong glanced at Luo Huanhuan, as if he had locked in a new prey, and laughed: "well, you don''t take thousands of yuan of wine to kill me."


    "Yes, Mingo won a big victory tonight. How can we have to drive a ten thousand Romani to celebrate Mingo?"


    Wang Xu nodded and bowed, and vigorously praised him as Mingge, who helped him win several hundred thousand tonight.


    "For the sake of brother Ming, don''t get drunk or come back tonight!"


    Shen Li is flattering. She won tens of thousands tonight. When she gets back to school, she can move out of the dormitory and rent a nice apartment. When she wakes up every morning, she doesn''t have to fight with those poor roommates for a bathroom.


    Luo Huanhuan looks at these guys'' complacency. He can''t say why. He suddenly has a trace of disgust.


    Maybe now she is full of her mind, all of which are Luo Yu''s calm expression. By contrast, several guys are like clowns, including her boyfriend Wang Xu.


    At the same time, Luo Huanhuan always feels that brother Ming has bad intentions for himself and Shen Li.


    ¡­¡­


    Room 302, the VIP room, is Luo Yu''s residence tonight.


    Just came back, Lin Ying seemed to be a little unhappy, he knew that this proud girl was depressed, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    After drinking some white wine sent by Lin Ying, Luo Yu is about to take a bath and sleep when he hears someone knocking at the door.


    It turned out to be Bao Xiu, the second generation of the little rich. After Luo Yu opened the door, he asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Brother Luo, where is Miss Lin Ying? Please ask her to come forward and help us. We''re in trouble. We''re going to die late!"


    Bao Xiu''s head is bleeding, and even glass debris can be seen on his forehead. It seems that someone has just swung a beer bottle on his head.


    However, he doesn''t care about these at all. After Luo Yu opens the door, he looks flustered and looks inside. With a crying voice, he finds that Lin Ying is not in the room, so he turns to go to other rooms to find Lin Ying for help. It seems that something really happened.


    "Stop!"


    Luo Yu held him down and said harshly, "what''s the matter?"


    Bao Xiu was frightened, and suddenly found that Luo Huanhuan''s cousin was angry. It was terrible.


    Immediately, he had to swallow saliva and tell Luo Yu everything.


    It turns out that after the boxing match, these guys went to KTV to celebrate. Unexpectedly, when the two girls went to the bathroom, they were harassed by salty pig hands. Shen Li was timid and forbeared. Luo Huanhuan refused and slapped the man on the spot.


    Then he came back to talk about it. He and Wang Xu relied on the support of brother Ming, so they had to go to find someone to vent their anger. As soon as the three boys went, they beat them up.


    Originally, I thought it was just a small matter, but I didn''t expect that before I came back, the other party brought someone to find me, and the other party turned out to be Jiang Ye''s brother.


    Who is Mr. Jiang? People living in Chenhai may only know Mr. Qin, Mr. Qiao and Mr. Song, but there is more than one city in China, and there are more than three or five big men. Mr. Jiang is a famous big man in Jiangnan.


    The north of the Yangtze River has the final say of Qin ye, Qiao ye and song ye, but the south of the Yangtze River is more important than the river god.


    What''s more, Mr. Jiang holds shares in Fanxing group, which belongs to the ship. He is one of the behind the scenes owners of the ship. How many people can be good after such a disaster?


    As a result, the people brought by Lord Jiang cleaned up every minute. Even Mingyong was subdued by one of Lord Jiang''s men. When he saw that he was going to fight to death, he threw them into the sea to feed the sharks. As for the two girls, Lord Jiang''s younger brother told him that he would fight to death tonight. Starting tomorrow, he would stay on the boat with the guests. In a hurry, Wang Xu thought of Lin Ying.


    As a big man, master Jiang has some respect for the Lin family, the general of the imperial capital. He says that if Miss Lin Ying is really willing to come forward for them, things can be discussed, otherwise


    After hearing this boy''s explanation, Luo Yu''s face sank.

 Chapter 87

    Luo Yu won''t care about Wang Xu and other guys, but cousin Luo Huanhuan can''t care.


    "Brother Luo Yu, are you really going to go to the party alone? Don''t you beg Miss Lin Ying to come out for us?"


    "Don''t fraternize with me, you don''t deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, Bao Xiu was submissive. He didn''t like Luo Yu. In other words, he was jealous of Luo Yu''s good looks, and was deeply loved by Miss Lin Ying. Now, he had to pretend to be a grandson in front of Luo Yu.


    The reason, of course, is not that Luo Yu has much strength, but that he has made such a disaster. Now the only one who can save them is Miss Lin Ying.


    Luo Yu is also the red man around Lin Ying. No matter whether he is a little white faced or a spoiled one, he is the elder brother as long as he can help them ask Lin Ying to come forward.


    As a result, Luo Yu didn''t care to accept him.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, please go to miss Lin Ying and help us, please!"


    Bao Xiu is about to kneel down and kowtow to Luo Yu. In fact, his head is still tied on his belt.


    On this huge ship, there are people from Lord Jiang everywhere. If he wants to escape, there is no way to jump into the sea!


    Luo Yu said nothing coldly.


    "You... You don''t want miss Lin Ying to stay, do you?" What does Bao Xiu think of.


    You know, Luo Huanhuan, this guy''s cousin, is now under the control of Lord Jiang, and is in danger. This guy has no reason not to ask Miss Lin Ying to come forward, unless he is not confident to ask Miss Lin Ying.


    Luo Yu is still speechless.


    "..." Bao Xiu was in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Entertainment area.


    Karaoke corridor, crowded.


    Many guests don''t understand what happened to the ordinary private room No. 16, but they startled Mr. Jiang. Dozens of people in black held the door, and the atmosphere was terrible.


    In the center of the long leather sofa in the private room, a middle-aged man was sitting on stilt legs, puffing cigar clouds, holding a glass of whisky in his hand, and his face was indifferent. Wine, of course, is not what Wang Xu left after drinking. It''s made in darmo in 1962. It''s said that a drop of wine spilled on the ground is a precious brew of crime.


    This man, born with a face of hell, is very imposing. He doesn''t speak. All the big men in black suits around him dare not speak. The private room is so quiet that they can hear a needle falling on the ground.


    Two girls, Luo Huanhuan and Shen Li, were caught by four big men.


    Luo Huanhuan has a pale face and a decadent mood. When she learns about Jiang ye, she has completely broken her desire to call home for help.


    It''s true that her father is a first-class entrepreneur in Nanlin Province, but this big man in front of him is Jiang ye, who is afraid of the whole south. It''s said that he is a black-and-white man who is in charge of multinational interest groups.


    Today, her father, Du Yuhua, is here. She''s just a little girl.


    After such a disaster, Luo Huanhuan feels doomed tonight.


    Shen Li, who had never seen much of the world before, was full of tears. She had already become a big cat, and she covered her mouth hard and didn''t dare to cry.


    On the floor, two young people, who had changed their face, were lying on their backs and couldn''t move.


    I can''t move.


    The fat man with a black face and a pig''s head behind him beat them for 20 minutes.


    This fat man is Jiang Biao''s brother. He is called "fat man". His hobby is to indulge in wine and drink everywhere. He has no ability. But who can give him a big brother in the south?


    "Well, the half-time is over and we''ll go on."


    "Fat Lord, come on, use this to beat people up."


    The fat man drank a cup of vodka and rolled up his sleeve again. This time, he took the finger tiger from a big man nearby and put it on his hand.


    "Fat Lord, spare your life!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xu and brother Ming trembled and almost fainted.


    It''s made of metal. It''s hard to wear on your hands. It''s used to hit people. If you use a little force, you''ll see blood in your fists.


    "Fat man? Did you call fat master TM, too? "


    Jiang Biao''s fat face trembled and showed his teeth. He rushed up to shine on brother Ming''s side face with a punch.


    This guy is a professional boxer. He has a tough idea. He was in the bathroom just now and beat him the worst.


    If brother Ming hadn''t learned how to dodge dangerous attacks and didn''t let Jiang Biao hit the temple directly, he might have hung up on the spot.


    Looking at half of brother Ming''s face, Luo Huanhuan and Shen Li turn their faces in horror. It''s too miserable! These people are just animals. They fight like dead.


    Lying on one side of the ground, Wang Xu is even more muddled. This boy is actually learning to play dead on TV.


    Results¡ª¡ª


    "Pretend you''re paralyzed, you dare to faint before I start?"


    Jiang Biao got up, covered his crotch and kicked heavily, with a cross eyebrow and angry eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    Wang Xu was also a childe brother with rich love history before he went to Luo Huanhuan, but later, in order to pursue Luo Huanhuan, he forced himself to wash white and covered it up very well. In the past, he liked to brag about seven times a night in front of his friends, and he was rich in money and so on. This kick made him realize what a gun is. It made him roll and wail all over the ground.


    "This is a fat pig. You really have to fight like this. Before Miss Lin Ying is invited, brother Ming and I are finished. Bao Xiu, you''re more quick!"


    Wang Xu was sad and prayed for Lin Ying to appear quickly, as if he thought Lin Ying would save them.


    But at this time, his family can''t count on it, and so can Luo Huanhuan''s family. It''s like being tied to the death penalty rack. It''s all about Lin Ying''s life or death.


    Under Wang Xu''s bitter expectation, Bao Xiu finally came back, but he looked decadent and desperate, which made several people have a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, then Miss Lin Ying did not show up, but Luo Huanhuan''s big cousin took the initiative to come.


    "Luo Yu, what are you doing here? This is not the place you should come to. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu appears alone, Luo Huanhuan''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and then screams in horror, letting Luo Yu run for his life.


    If Miss Lin Ying appears, it''s a good thing to say that Mr. Jiang said before that, as long as Lin Ying is willing to come forward, she will consider letting them go. Of course, the premise is that one of the two girls, Shen Li and she, will accompany the fat pig to "go back to the room to heal his wounds" tonight.


    Now that Lin Ying doesn''t come, Luo Huanhuan estimates that for such a big thing, Xiao Luo Yu doesn''t want to ask Lin Ying to come forward, so he runs to save her.


    She knows that Luo Yu may be able to work hard as a bodyguard for Lin Ying now, but it doesn''t work. He''s as tough as brother Ming. He lets the man in Zhongshan suit around Jiang Ye subdue him twice, not to mention that Jiang Ye is carrying a large number of people and obviously a gun.


    However, when he came in to see this battle, Luo Yu''s look did not change at all.


    He cold Mou sweeps to grasp Huan Huan elder sister of two big men, voice unquestionably shout a way: "let go of her!"


    "Who do you dare to meddle in the affairs of fat Lord, and you can''t die?"


    Jiang Biao turned around and sneered. Without saying a word, he rushed up to the front of Luo Yu and threw out his bloody fist.


    Luo Huanhuan covers her pretty face and can''t bear to look directly at her.


    Click!


    But the next second, in the quiet room, there was a crisp sound of fracture.


    Then I saw Jiang Biao''s hand folded into 90 degrees, like even this skin.


    "Brother, this boy dares to fight back, deal with him..."


    Jiang Biao''s pain is unbearable, and he retreats in horror. Just now, he didn''t even see how Luo Yu did it.


    The strong men in black in the room didn''t see clearly, so they put their hands on their waists and were ready to take out their guns.


    Only the man in Chinese tunic next to master Jiang could see clearly.


    This person''s face is dignified, bend over to river Ye ear, low voice way: "river ye, this kid''s Kung Fu, probably above me."


    The river master hears speech, the face of the king of hell slightly shakes, immediately restored calm again, wave a hand, "retreat!"


    Hearing the order, the Gunners dispersed and let Luo Yu go.


    Then master Jiang gazed at Luo Yu, who came with his negative hand. He said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "I''m the one you can''t provoke." Luo Yu said coldly.

 Chapter 88

    Lying on the ground dying Wang Xu and Ming Yong, simply collapse!


    As soon as Bao Xiu''s legs softened, he had the heart to hit the wall.


    This lengtouqing, haven''t you seen clearly the current situation here? He wants to die. Why does Mao want to help them?


    "I''ll go! What kind of hairy boy? I''m crazy about that. I''ve been in the south for more than ten years, and I didn''t dare to say that with a thick face! "


    Jiang Biao, who had just suffered a loss under Luo Yu''s hands, rolled his eyes and laughed while suffering from severe pain.


    Obviously, although he has just been cleaned up by Luo Yu, he is not afraid of Luo Yu.


    Because Mr. Yu is here.


    Mr. Yu is now his brother''s side, the man in Chinese tunic suit.


    In ancient Chinese martial arts circles, there is a slang "South boxing and North leg", which means that the essence of boxing is in the South and the essence of leg is in the north.


    Furthermore, there are many martial arts families in the South who are good at ancient boxing, such as what Xingyi boxing, Yongchun boxing and Taijiquan.


    And Mr. Yu is the outstanding young master of Southern Five Element boxing in his family. A hundred professional fighters like Mingyong, who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, are not enough for Mr. Yu to fight.


    However, Jiang Biao obviously did not hear what Mr. Yu had just said in his brother''s ear.


    Jiang Ye listened very carefully. At first, he was still a little concerned about Luo Yu''s hand when he just came into the door. Now he totally disdained it.


    Why not?


    Because this young man is too crazy, too stupid!


    The boy didn''t understand the current situation, that''s all. He didn''t even understand the most basic principle of being a man - he was arrogant and often didn''t live long!


    He also started from scratch. It took him nearly 40 years to sit in today''s seat.


    Like Luo Yu, a young man with a little ability and arrogance, he met many people and picked up a large number of them.


    "The people who once stood alone in front of me and thought they were brave and arrogant, no matter young or old, now the grass on the head of the grave is growing very fast."


    Master Jiang grinned, and the hell''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "That''s because you met me today, and I killed you as if I were searching for something."


    Luo Yu light smile, this Jiang Ye eyes, hiding decades of wind and rain, indomitable City, calculate a character.


    But it''s only from the perspective of his life, which is still in the ordinary stage.


    If you look at the mood of his ninth generation, it''s not worth mentioning.


    "Then you should try."


    Jiang Ye is not angry but laughs and shows his hand to Luo Yu.


    "Are you ready?"


    Luo Yu glances at Mr. Jiang behind him.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Mr. Yu frowned and didn''t know why.


    The next second, Luo Yu moved, in front of everyone''s hand, with incredible speed, flashed in front of Jiang ye, shook for a while, and returned to the original place.


    Everyone didn''t understand what had just happened. Master Jiang touched his neck and showed his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Blood!


    He had a wound on his neck.


    Looking back at Luo Yu, there is a piece of broken wine bottle glass between Xin Chang''s fingers.


    "Protect Lord Jiang!"


    Mr. Yu and a group of big men suddenly wake up and scream in horror. Half of them surround Mr. Jiang. Half of them rush up and take out their pistols to surround Mr. Luo.


    Luo Yu''s expression is still light. Through the crevice of the human wall, he sweeps Mr. Jiang, who is under the protection of Tietong, and laughs again


    "Are you ready?"


    Master Jiang''s face took a puff. This boy just didn''t know what speed and move he used. He put a small hole on his neck. Do you want to have a second time?


    "Come on!"


    With anger on his face, Mr. Yu raised his fists and yelled.


    He''s angry!


    Really angry!


    At first he thought highly of the boy. He told Jiang ye that his strength might be higher than that of him, but because of his personality, he was always so modest and never underestimated his opponent. He would rather assume that his opponent was very strong.


    It''s also because of this kind of mind that there are countless masters who have fallen under his fist these years, and Lord Jiang also commented that he has this kind of mind and will become a great weapon in the future.


    Now, this arrogant little boy hurt Lord Jiang under his eyes. Do you want to come for a second time?


    His fists were as red as fire.


    That''s the appearance that the fire fist in the five elements boxing has been practiced to a certain depth. If it was used to deal with the professional little boxer just now, one punch can make the opponent go west.


    "Well, here I am."


    Luo Yu smiles and makes another move.


    He was like a gust of wind. Surrounded by more than a dozen big men with guns, he swung easily. Then he went through the wall to protect Mr. Jiang. He left a small hole in his right neck, just on his left.


    Luo Yu retreats from his shelter.


    During that period, Mr. Zhi caught his figure, and the fire fist hit him hard, but it was empty, and a big man flew out, seriously injured on the spot.


    When he comes back, Luo Yu stands in his original position again.


    Mr. Yu looks at Jiang Ye''s men who have been hurt by him. He is so angry that he immediately apologizes to Jiang Ye


    "Lord Jiang, you are incompetent. You didn''t protect him well!"


    Jiang Ye''s face was uncertain. He wanted to say something, but he heard it¡ª¡ª


    "Are you ready?"


    Luo Yu is smiling.


    Jiang Biao and a group of big men in black took a breath of air conditioning, this boy, still come?


    Mr. Yu was originally a modest and elegant martial arts practitioner. At this time, Luo Yu was so angry that he yelled at the great men


    "You idiots, don''t you know what to do?"


    A group of big men around to protect Jiang ye, Leng Leng, and then suddenly sober.


    If that boy is like a flying knife, he can fly fast every time and hit Lord Jiang, then it''s not impossible that they want to stop him.


    Immediately, a group of great men with professional qualities of bodyguards gave up the broken loose circle and joined together side by side to form an airtight wall, keeping Mr. Jiang in the middle.


    Because of the shortage of manpower, dozens of people were called in from outside.


    This directly around the river, forming a three-layer tight wall, let alone a knife, is a needle can not get in.


    "Come on!"


    Angry at Mr. Yu, is the first to bear the brunt of the body position, dead block Luo Yu''s line of attack.


    It seems that it''s not enough. He calls in a group of gunners and points a gun at Luo Yu''s head from one side. It seems that as long as Luo Yu is moved, he will blow up his head.


    with no chink in one''s armour!


    Luo Yu is there faint light smile, this time unexpectedly did not move.


    "If you have the guts, come again!"


    Mr. Yu is cold and suspicious. This boy has nothing to do. Are you afraid?


    "It''s all gone."


    At this time, suddenly came a solemn sigh.


    Mr. Jiang?


    Mr. Yu and a group of big men turn around, it''s really Mr. Jiang.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. Yu will protect you this time!" Mr. Yu said seriously.


    "He has hurt me."


    Mr. Jiang raised his head, and immediately Mr. Yu and others were shocked to see that there was another small hole in his throat.


    It''s cold from head to foot.


    all!


    Three times, three times after full preparation for all of them! If this son really wanted to kill Lord Jiang just now, then as long as he used a little bit of force once... The consequences would make Mr. Yu and a group of strong men shudder!


    After drinking away the people around him, master Jiang stood up, looked at Luo Yu with profound meaning, and sighed:


    "I admit, your means are incredible. I guess even if I let my men shoot at you, you can still take my life in this room."


    Luo Yu looks cold: "dare to shoot, you will die faster!"


    Although he said that just now, he was more trying, but after listening to Luo Yu''s words, he did not dare to gamble his life easily.


    "Don''t hurt me, brother Luoyu. Come at me!"


    All of a sudden, there is a girl''s eager cry outside the door. Lin Ying and Han Lao rush in. It seems that they are rushing to help after hearing the news.


    But it''s a little late.


    It''s not because Luo Yu was killed, but... They are no longer needed here.

 Chapter 89

    Lin Ying and Han Lao rushed in, looking at the scene in front of them, dumbfounded.


    "This is darmo in 1962. There are few good wines in the world. Here''s to the hero. Let''s have a drink!"


    At this time, master Jiang is taking a cup to Luo Yu, and then pouring amber like liquor into the cup.


    Luo Yu drank lightly and said with a smile, "this wine is OK."


    Jiang Biao wants to vomit blood. Darmo in 1962, he is a younger brother. He can''t drink it at ordinary times. Won''t the elder brother let this boy frighten you?


    "Mr. Jiang is very elegant. He invited my brother Luoyu to drink. There was such a stir. People thought he was going to have a fight with my brother Luoyu. They called home and pointed out that my grandfather could let Mr. Jiang sell his old man''s noodles."


    Lin Ying came with a small mouth, laughing and teasing.


    "It turns out that Mr. Luo is Miss Lin Ying''s friend. It seems that there was a misunderstanding just now."


    When he heard that the little girl was going to invite the leader of the imperial capital Lin family to come forward, Jiang yepi didn''t smile. Luo Yu had a friendship with the imperial capital Lin family. He was really surprised. However, compared with Luo Yu''s strange means just now, this accident brought him more ups and downs than just now.


    "Miss Lin Ying!"


    Wang Xu several people see Lin Ying, overjoyed, this they finally saved.


    "Brother Luo Yu, what happened here just now?"


    Lin Ying comes to care about Luo Yu. She regrets that she had quarreled with Luo Yu before, which led to such a big accident. Luo Yu doesn''t tell her.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Ying didn''t have the absolute confidence before she came here. She said that she wanted to invite her grandfather to come forward. It wasn''t just a joke, but she really planned to do that.


    "Nothing."


    Luo Yu shakes his head, walks over and holds Luo Huanhuan''s wrist. "Sister Huanhuan, let''s go. It''s OK."


    Luo Huanhuan is still in shock. He looks at Luo Yu and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Luoyu, can my friends go back together?" After thinking about it, she asked Luo Yu nervously.


    "Yes!" Luo Yu didn''t want to pay attention to the life and death of several guys, but for the sake of Huanhuan''s face, he agreed.


    Lord Jiang did not stop him.


    A group of people came out of the private room. Wang Xu, Bao Xiu, and Shen Li were as if they had escaped from the prison. They were still in fear. They hurried to thank Lin Ying.


    "Thank you, Miss Lin Ying, for your help." Wang Xu and Bao Xiu are so excited that they just kneel down to thank Lin Ying.


    "It''s Miss Lin Ying, or we''ll die." Shen Li wiped her tears and was afraid after a while.


    "Thank me for what I did, and I didn''t do anything." Lin Ying felt puzzled.


    With the eyes of several people, it seems that they can''t see what kind of game Luo Yu was playing with the master Jiang just now. They think it''s Lin Ying''s appearance that makes the master Jiang open up. They not only let them go, but also give Luo Yu good wine.


    But brother Ming, after all, is a practitioner. He doesn''t understand it, but he has seen a clue.


    He was seriously injured, and his head was bleeding. He needed to go to the infirmary, but he still came.


    "Mr. Luo, I offended you before..."


    The hematoma in his eyes is so severe that people can''t see his expression. But in the depth of his pupils, he is full of fear, like a person who doesn''t believe in evil. For the first time in his life, he hit a ghost.


    Luo Yu ignored him.


    Han Lao is also in awe of Luo Yu, how much can he guess what happened just now.


    Mr. Han knows very well in his heart that even Mr. Lin''s face may not work well for a big man like Mr. Jiang whose interests are multinational and not completely concentrated in China.


    Master Luo can easily save these people from master Jiang''s hands, and let master Jiang toast to him. He must have stunned the hero. At least, let Jiang Ye realize the price of being the enemy with him.


    "Little Luo Yu, I feel you have a lot of things to hide from me."


    Although Luo Huanhuan doesn''t know martial arts, she is smart and intuitive. She holds Luo Yu''s hand and looks strange.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that the little guy who could kiss his saliva after bullying and teasing was gone forever, and now he looks like a thousand year old monster.


    A thousand year old monster?


    If Luo Yu wants to know that she thinks so, she must spank her.


    Each of them went back to his room, and Han sent Lin Ying back to his room. In such a place, Han naturally wanted to stay at Lin Ying''s door.


    Lin Ying is going to close the door, but she can''t help but tilt her head and ask curiously, "Han Lao, how do you say brother Luo Yu handles this matter? Why do you want me to miss the most wonderful scene every time?"


    Mr. Han zhengse said: "Miss, listen to my old words, I really don''t have to doubt Mr. Luo''s ability. When I got to the state of Mr. Luo, I would show off casually, but I was inferior."


    "I know the truth, but... Forget it, I don''t want to take a bath and sleep!"


    Lin Ying went back to the house very depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mr. Jiang''s private luxury room, Mr. Jiang is discussing business with several big men, and Mr. Yu is guarding at the door.


    Among them, there are aristocrats and barons from Europe, local tyrants from the Middle East, North American tycoons, warlords from troubled African countries, and important figures of the skeleton party.


    But now they sit together and share a common identity - the shareholders of Fanxing group.


    In other words, they are all owners on this great ship, and they have common group interests.


    Now that master Jiang has called us together, it is natural that our common interests have been challenged.


    "When Scorpio sails to the waters of Asia this time, those enemies of the past will definitely come out to show us some colors."


    A boss of Beishang, who is engaged in maritime trade, sneers.


    None of the people sitting here has a clean foundation. For example, the boss of Beishang, on the surface, does the domestic sea trade according to the rules. In fact, his main source of income is smuggling weapons, smuggling weapons and equipment from developed countries to war-torn countries and making a fortune.


    Of course, in this game of rights and evils, this man is only responsible for a small part. His freighter, in the name of transporting trade goods, helps transfer weapons. In other words, he is responsible for running errands and can only take a small head.


    "Black fist and casinos are easy to find fault with our enemies!"


    The noble Baron from Europe shakes his wine glass.


    Scorpio is not only their cash cow, but also their most vulnerable target for revenge. There have been too many interest disputes, many dead souls and too many debts on this ship in the past.


    And the reason why this noble Baron specially pointed out black fist and gambling house was that these two places were wild, with strong money and big trees.


    For example, in casinos, if an enemy asks a master of gambling to smash the field, you can only let the master of gambling accompany you to the end, but you can''t use force. At least you can''t do it face to face. Otherwise, the rules are broken, and the guests won''t come to play in the future.


    Black boxing is even more troublesome. If the enemy comes to kick the hall, even if they kill your people in the challenge arena, you can only send an expert to defeat the opponent in order to get revenge. You can''t bully more than less.


    In a word, if these two parts can''t hold together, the whole cruise ship will never be able to continue to operate.


    "There are dice demons and gambling kings in the gambling house. I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    Master Jiang''s face was frozen. "I''m worried about the huge reward black boxing match tonight. I''ve received the news that the Taj shariwa has invited her brother''s master, mengbu, a generation of Taiquan master called ghost hand Luohan, out of the mountain to deal with us. There are also Chinese shadowless legs, Chu family, baguazhangcheng family, jindaowei family... In short, there are many enemies, It''s a headache. Some people are already on the boat. "


    "So Taj shariwa is our biggest threat." The North American tycoon, speaking very nonstandard Chinese, interjected.


    Three years ago, Songpa, the younger brother of Thailand''s peerless enchantress shariwa, died on this luxurious ship.


    Songpa is a master of Muay Thai, known as the little king of Thailand. He won 32 games in a row in that year, which made his boxers unable to hold up their heads. He didn''t know how to restrain himself. Finally, he invited Hao Jian, the famous demon king of the dark world, to fight and subdue him.


    However, at that time, Hao Jian''s crazy blood skill broke out and became crazy. He confiscated it and killed Xiao Tai Wang on the stage.


    This account, naturally, was written down jointly by Hao Jian and them.


    "No, there is another great enemy, which is more dangerous to us."


    Jiang Ye''s face is gloomy and terrible. If he is just a Taj shariwa, he will not be so worried.


    "Is it... The clothing family of the ancient oriental Bushido family?" The boss of Beishang had two shudders.


    "Exactly." Master Jiang nodded with a cold face.


    "According to legend, the robe family is the soul of the Oriental Bushido, which controls the ancient inheritance. The warriors of the family easily do not show up. Once they attack, there will be heads on the ground!"


    The boss of Beishang said in a trembling voice.


    If you stay in this circle for a long time, you will know something about the terrible existence of the world.


    The family of the Ministry of clothing is one of the most difficult to provoke even the IESCO.


    "A year ago, the legitimate son of the service family came up to play and was assassinated in the room."


    Lord Jiang is very cold. He knows in his heart that the people who assassinated shiko Obuchi at that time were among them, but now it''s useless to investigate them again, so he doesn''t want to expose them.


    "Whether it''s a Thai enchantress or a Chinese tripod Kung Fu, eunuch of the Oriental clothing department, give me a target, and I''ll order the gunboats to blast into dregs!"


    This has affected the nerve of the black African warlord.


    This big black man was obviously guilty of being a thief. At the beginning, he was greedy for the box of diamonds and gold that shiko Obuchi carried on the boat, and then he killed him. At that time, he did not know that he was the legitimate son of shiko Obuchi family.


    Mr. Jiang directly ignored the unrealistic wild talk and looked at the people: "in a word, you can''t take it lightly!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. Our skeleton party has tried every means to coax Hao Jian, the great demon king, into the boat. When he got into trouble, let him wipe his ass by himself."


    The important figure of the skeleton party also laughed in very poor Chinese.


    Master Jiang nodded: "it''s much easier to have Hao Jian here. In addition, I met a mysterious guy tonight. He seems to have some ability and almost killed me. If necessary, we can pull him into the water."


    "We skeletons believe that the big devil''s fist can deal with everything. Everything else is scum!" The skeleton party boss speaks foreign language and Chinese, full of disdain.

 Chapter 90

    "Brother Luo Yu, after dinner, how about going to the challenge arena with others?"


    The cruise ship sailed on the high seas for a day. In the evening of the next day, at dinner time, Lin Ying took the initiative to mention the grand event of this evening.


    "Challenge arena battle?"


    "Yes, brother Luo Yu, a grand challenge arena will be held here tonight. I''ve heard from Mr. Han that many world-class experts will come here tonight. All the 12 challenge arenas are likely to be started. It won''t be the kind of small fight that happened last night."


    Lin Ying patiently explains to Luo Yu.


    "Where''s old Han?"


    Luo Yu noticed that there was no old Han behind Lin Ying. You know, since he got on the boat, old Han was always around the girl.


    "Old Han went out to meet a big man of the Han family." Lin Ying said mysteriously, "tell brother Luo Yu secretly that my father is coming tonight. They are going to do something!"


    "Ha ha, Miss Lin Er, it''s not a business. It''s called revenge, revenge!"


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, there was a heavy laughter outside the dining room. After listening to the voice, Luo Yu could see that this man was very good.


    Then, a middle-aged man, as well as two elderly people, directly pushed the door.


    Among them, the middle-aged man and the old man in Tang costume walked in front, while Han carefully followed.


    "Father, master Han, you are here."


    Lin Ying got up to greet him with a smile, ran to him and took the middle-aged man by the arm.


    "Yingying, you should be punished for talking nonsense just now!" The middle-aged man touched the girl''s head.


    This should be Lin Ying''s father, Lin Zhenliang, the second generation boss of the Lin family.


    Unlike Lin Hedong, who is impetuous, arrogant and domineering, the greatest feeling Lin Zhenliang gives Luo Yu is that he is calm, resolute and calm. He is full of the masculinity of a martial arts practitioner, and the pride and dignity behind the general are also revealed from his bones.


    After Lin Zhenliang came in, although his expression didn''t change much, his eyes clearly reflected Luo Yu''s shadow.


    He''s looking at Luo Yu.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t respond with a sharp edge, or, he didn''t care at all. He was still there, leisurely cutting Kobe steak and drinking Raffi.


    Lin Ying and Han Lao are not surprised. They are used to Luo Yu''s style. Lin Ying even can''t wait to bring her father over and introduce them with a smile


    "Dad, he''s brother Luoyu. Last time about my grandfather, brother Luoyu helped me."


    Lin Zhengliang frowned slightly. Last time his daughter and father came to visit Qiao''s family in Chenhai, they were abroad, but they also heard about the whole thing.


    Back in the imperial capital, the old man was closed. He sent a message to him. If he met this man again, he would treat him with great courtesy. Once Mr. Luo needed something, the Lin family would not hesitate to go to the soup fire.


    Lin Zhengliang doesn''t understand why the old man in the army''s life suddenly attaches so much importance to a young man. Even if he has the extraordinary ability to escape, he is just a quack in today''s era. He can''t get into the mainstream, let alone rise to the top of the society.


    However, these are second to none. He heard from his second younger brother, Lin Hedong, that the old man seemed to want his precious daughter to be close to him. At the same time, Lin Hedong told him that he had joined the Qiao family in Chenhai and married the eldest lady of the Qiao family.


    Lin Zhengliang doesn''t know what the old man thinks. Anyway, his father can''t easily agree to this. He is also in the process of closing the door and not allowing any interference. Otherwise, he would have gone to express his dissatisfaction face to face.


    What''s more, when I see him, I don''t know what''s so extraordinary about him. He''s arrogant and impertinent. He''s a second generation elder of the Lin family, and two young ladies of the Qiao family are present. They all want to shout uncle. He''s a redundant son-in-law of the Qiao family. How can he be confident?


    With this in mind, Lin Zhengliang''s first impression of Luo Yu is getting worse. It''s just because of his daughter''s face and the boy''s help to the Lin family, it''s not easy to get angry.


    On the other hand, Mr. Han is also introducing Luo Yu to the old man in Tang costume


    "Martial uncle, this is master Luo, master Luo Yu, whom I recommend to you in my letter."


    "Master? The old man has lived in seclusion in the mountains for decades. He doesn''t know the spring and Autumn Period in the world. He seems really old. He doesn''t know that the title of master can be picked up by young people and put on his head at will. "


    The old man in Tang costume could not bear it for a long time. He stroked his long white beard and sneered.


    In the letter, Han''s senior general Luo Yu was highly praised and called him a rare man of God.


    These words, words and expressions, make their hearts full of injustice.


    You know, when he was 13 years old, he served tea and water for his master, swept snow and dusted. He spent his whole life eating wild fruits and drinking morning dew. He was isolated from the world in the mountains and practiced hard for 60 years. Only in this way did he have his later practice. When he entered Taoism three years ago, he was elated, elated and full of tears.


    If you want to say that this boy, like a normal child from childhood, goes to school, gets married and gets married, he can still enter the Taoism at the age of only 20. If he doesn''t believe it, he won''t accept it. Which monk in the world can believe it or serve it?


    Old Han knows that it''s not easy for his martial uncle to enter the Tao. Seeing that he doubts Luo Yu''s ability face to face, old Han is flustered and quickly explains:


    "Martial uncle, master Luo is not what you think."


    The old man in Tang costume said with a smile, "I heard that you are a Taoist?"


    "I''m not."


    Luo Yu answers the voice lightly, enters the way? For him, the road is only the starting point. How can he say "entering the road"?


    Luo Yu understands people''s fanaticism of "entering the Tao" in common practice, but he is really not. He entered the Tao to seek for immortals. The problem is that Luo Yu is already a "Saint" above immortals. If he plays the little trick of entering the Tao again, won''t the emperor learn to beg for food from beggars?


    Hearing this, the smile in the eyes of the old Tang costume people is even stronger. You still have some self-knowledge. You dare not put on airs in front of the real Taoists.


    The old man in Tang costume, seeing through and not saying through, went there with pride, and no longer paid attention to Luo Yu.


    Lin Ying can''t hide her disappointment. Although Luo Yu has never admitted that he is a Taoist, why hasn''t he reached such a high level since he can make his grandfather enter the Tao?


    Even Han Lao is a bit decadent. Mr. Han regards Luo Yu as heaven and man. He always thinks that Luo Yu is a Taoist, but it turns out that Luo Yu himself admits that he is not.


    "If you''re OK, please help yourself. Don''t disturb me to eat."


    Luo Yu knows what these people are thinking and doesn''t want to say more. He just wants them to leave quickly.


    "Brother Luo Yu, the challenge arena battle is about to begin." Lin Yingdu''s mouth.


    "I haven''t had enough, you go first." Luo Yu really doesn''t plan to get up.


    "Ha ha, Yingying, let Mr. Luo continue to enjoy this dinner alone. Follow me and my predecessors and go there first."


    Lin Zhenliang grabs his daughter''s wrist, some of whom mean to take her away by force.


    In Lin Zhenliang''s eyes, master Hanzhong just let the boy show his true colors. Or, take this opportunity to let the girl see each other''s true colors. Don''t be fooled by a fake.


    "Miss Lin Er, it''s a shame night for me to seek justice for the Lin family and the Han family. There''s no need to join in the fun."


    Martial uncle Han Zhong shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t care if Luo Yu goes to see if he shows the real powerful means and consummate Taoism.


    "Brother Luoyu, let''s go first. You must come."


    Lin Ying was not happy, but because of her father''s face, she had to leave.

 Chapter 91

    One day later, the atmosphere in the black ring completely changed.


    Twelve challenge arena, all open.


    In nine of them, there are already people guarding the challenge.


    The scene is full of people, there are not many places to sit, and all of them are concentrated on the balcony seats, and all the people who can sit on it are not small.


    Like Wang Xu and his party, they can only find a place to stand in the field and watch the excitement. People are crowded everywhere, just like dumplings. They almost can''t touch the ground with their heels.


    Even if the scene is so crowded, the mood of tourists is still high. For example, Wang Xu and Bao Xiu are so excited.


    Scorpio, a mysterious ship, has attracted worldwide attention. The challenge arena battle held on this ship can be rated as the top in the world. And tonight is the peak night of the challenge arena battle of Scorpio. Even if you come here to sweat, you can go back to brag with your classmates all your life.


    "I don''t know why you came so early. Now it''s ready. It''s the stuffing in rougamo."


    Luo Huanhuan is the only one with a bad face. Because Wang Xu and Bao Xiu are clamoring to come and take a seat ahead of time, now they are in the infield. They are surrounded by water and can''t move. I''m afraid they will have to go to the toilet later and they won''t even get out.


    "Huanhuan, this is the great war of the century. You wait and see. The people who will appear later will be so powerful that you can''t believe your eyes."


    Wang Xu is very excited. The challenge arena battle on Scorpio is never allowed to be photographed. When everyone enters the arena, their digital equipment will be confiscated. Therefore, there are no videos or photos of the challenge arena battle in the outside world, only a variety of sensational legends. If they are not in the scene, they can''t understand it at all.


    "It''s also a fight. If you have the ability, you should go up and fight." Luo Huan is happy.


    "Huanhuan, don''t make trouble. Brother Ming has already gone up. Let''s just watch the excitement under the stage."


    Wang Xu shrinks his neck. Are you kidding? It''s allowed to kill people here. As a young man, although he hasn''t had many fights before, he knows how much weight he has.


    Mingge, as he said, is really in the challenge arena at the moment.


    Mingyong was the champion of the 1-star challenge arena last night. According to the rules, he must be the first one to defend the challenge tonight.


    Mingyong was cleaned up by Jiang Ye''s men last night and shed a layer of skin. Even so, he still has to fight with injuries today. This is the rule here. He doesn''t talk about human feelings at all.


    "Is the reward number on the big screen really 300 million?"


    Shen Li nestles up behind Bao Xiu and is shocked by the numbers announced on the big screen right above the venue.


    "Yes, it''s 300 million, and it''s US dollars!"


    Wang Xu is proud to popularize some knowledge about this great ship to them.


    "According to the rules, everyone who goes to the challenge arena has to pay the challenge fee of 50 thousand US dollars multiplied by the level of the challenge arena. The money that snows down continuously 365 days a year will become the annual prize pool gold¡°


    "The challenge arena battle at the peak night is a feast to divide up this huge reward."


    "Brother Wang, how can we share this huge sum of money?" Bao Xiu looks curious.


    "It''s very simple. From low to high, the final champion of the twelve arenas can take away 1%, 2%, 3%, 4%, 5%, 6%, 7%, 9%, 11%, 14%, 16% and 22% respectively."


    Wang Xu continued to show off: "however, starting from the 8-star arena, it is called Tianwang arena. If you win the final champion in Tianwang arena, the reward will be doubled directly, and the owner will pay the extra half!"


    "Tut Tut, it means that even if you succeed in defending in the 1-star challenge arena tonight, you can take 3 million dollars!"


    Shen Li is short of breath. She looks eagerly at brother Ming who is struggling in the 1-star challenge arena.


    She is not stupid. Last night she saw that brother Ming seemed to be interested in himself and sister Huanhuan, but sister Huanhuan didn''t like brother Ming at all and didn''t give him a good look.


    And last night, after Luo Yu appeared in the rescue field, brother Ming seemed afraid of Lin Ying behind Luo Yu, and he didn''t dare to make the idea of Luo Huanhuan any more, so he secretly looked at her.


    Just for lunch this morning, Mingge specially invited her to eat Australian lobster alone, which did not dare to let other people know.


    In fact, Shen Li is also struggling. Her boyfriend Bao Xiu''s family has tens of millions of assets, but it belongs to Bao Xiu''s parents and doesn''t belong to Bao Xiu for the time being.


    And according to Bao Xiu''s past love history, I''m afraid I''ll dump her before graduation. Instead of getting nothing at that time, I''d better switch to Mingge. At least Mingge is a professional boxer with independent financial ability. If he wins the $3 million again, he will


    Just as the girl was in full bloom, Wang Xu threw a basin of cold water on her, whether unintentionally or intentionally


    "With Mingge''s strength, it''s impossible to defend to the end in the 1-star challenge arena!"


    "Why?" Shen Li is surprised. Brother Wang, you were proud of brother Ming last night?


    "I''ve inquired about it. There will be many world-class experts appearing tonight. Has the Thai King of Thailand heard of it? There are also Toyo''s clothing family. In a word, there are too many experts. I only heard the tip of the iceberg! "


    Wang Xu pointed to the east side of Yazuo on the platform and said solemnly:


    "Far away, let''s say that our country is also strong. See the old man behind the tiger master over there? That''s Mr. Qi. He''s the master who often accompanies Mr. Qin. This time, he''s sent to support the tiger master. It''s unfathomable."


    "And master Ge invited by second master Lin, I don''t need to introduce him any more. Yesterday you saw master GE''s strength of" no wind and no waves. "


    "In addition, I don''t know the two old people around Miss Lin Ying and Mr. Lin Zhenliang, the new one. But the one behind Miss Lin Ying turns out to be Miss Lin Ying''s master Han. If you really start, you may not lose to master Ge."


    At last, Wang Xu concluded: "I''m not even afraid to scare you. The competition on the peak night and the competition for bonus are the second. It''s the most important thing for all forces to solve the past grievances. Then there will be a fierce fight. The scene will be bloody and the dead can hardly be avoided. Don''t blame me for nothing. First of all, I''d like to remind you that if there is a real death, don''t make a fuss, Otherwise, it may offend people. "


    Listening to Wang Xu''s analysis, Bao Xiu and Shen Li are frightened.


    Luo Huanhuan also has a dignified face, but what worries her is still a person.


    "I didn''t see my little Luo Yu come out."


    Luo Huanhuan finds that there is no Luo Yu around Lin Ying, which worries her.


    "I''m here."


    All of a sudden, the faint laughter behind rang out.


    Luo Huanhuan looked back and was overjoyed, but she wondered how this guy got in such a crowded infield?

 Chapter 92

    Luo Yu didn''t go to find Lin Ying for the first time. Instead, he came to Luo Huanhuan. Naturally, he was worried about his cousin.


    As several guys have just said, there are many experts here tonight, and the undercurrent is surging. The nature of the challenge arena battle in the peak night has already changed. It''s uncertain what will happen then.


    "Xiao Luoyu, why don''t you accompany Miss Lin Ying to sit on the high balcony and knead it? Why doesn''t she take you to play?"


    Mingming takes a peace of mind and is very happy. Luo Huanhuan still has to make fun of Luo Yu. In front of Luo Yu, she is a troublemaker who never grows up.


    Wang Xu''s three people snicker. Needless to say, the balcony seats are all dignitaries. No matter how much Lin Ying dotes on Luo Yu, she can''t take him to look down on the audience tonight.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    "Luo Yu, tell us honestly, what''s the relationship between you and Miss Lin Ying? Why does she treat you coldly and hotly?"


    Shen Li can''t help but ask, according to her tone, Luo Yu is making trouble with Lin Ying, now is in the period of disfavor.


    "Monitor students, you are too broad, take care of yourself, my business, you don''t have to worry about."


    Luo Yu''s face is not happy.


    This makes Shen Li feel guilty. At noon today, Mingge invited her to eat Australian lobster alone, and happened to meet Luo Yu in the senior dining area. Of course, at that time, Luo Yu was accompanying Lin Ying to dinner, not following her.


    Rao is so. She also thinks that Luo Yu has something to say. If it''s not right, she will use it to coerce her.


    "Brother Ming, you must come on and win the champion. As long as you win the three million dollars, I can go away with you. I don''t have to look at the faces of these guys any more."


    Shen Li takes a wary look at Luo Yu, and then looks at the 1-star challenge arena, praying secretly.


    The visitors discussed more about the prize money and boxers, while on the balcony, the exchange of interests and resentment between the big men was.


    Indeed, compared with private interests, conflicts and disputes, as well as market cake sharing, that little reward is actually nothing to these tycoons.


    "Brother, I sent someone to see it. The boy is not in the room or in the dining room!"


    Yazuo in the North District is a gathering place for the leaders of the interest groups behind the scenes. Jiang Biao comes in a hurry and reports back to his elder brother with an unhappy face.


    "Send someone to look for it again, and make sure that this young master appears in our vision before the final battle."


    Master Jiang frowned. He didn''t know why. Although there was a big demon named Hao Jian, he was still upset.


    In the East, the big guys in China are watching the challenge arena.


    Among them, Lin Zhenliang and Gao Hu are the most influential.


    Gao Hu, needless to say, is still representing Lord Qin.


    "What, lost? You bastards


    Hear several subordinates run to report, Gao Hu angrily clap the table.


    Before he sent someone to follow Luo Yu, he just wanted to monitor Luo Yu''s every move. According to the meaning of Lord Qin, he was ready to take advantage of the peak night tonight, himself or Mr. Qi, to suppress Luo Yu''s spirit.


    Now I have lost you. How can I explain to Lord Qin?


    "Don''t be impatient. After the peak night war, all ships can''t get close to this ship. The African warlords have deployed gunboats in this sea area, and the boy can''t escape."


    Qi''s eyes were half narrowed, as if he were a monk.


    Gao Hu nodded. That''s right.


    "Tiger Lord, although we lost him, we just found a guy that Lord Qin has been chasing."


    His men were sweating and quickly reported a good news.


    "Who? Is it Tielong? "


    Gao Hu''s face sank.


    Three years ago, there was a karate practitioner named Tielong who disabled the second generation of the Murong family in Europe. The Murong family was a family of generals, so it was hard to show up. So it happened to Lord Qin, who was his son-in-law.


    At that time, Lord Qin boasted about Haikou in front of his family. Within a month, he took the other party''s head and explained it to his fifth brother, but he failed to make an appointment.


    The iron dragon was also tough enough to escape the encirclement and suppression of a large number of killers sent by Lord Qin. Finally, it is said that he fled to an island country in the East and hid.


    "It''s the iron dragon, that''s right." The men nodded their heads.


    "Well, I''m here just in time. I''m Gao Hu. I can finally get rid of a thorn for Lord Qin myself."


    Gao Hu touches his face and laughs. It once made Lord Qin lose face in Murong''s family. If he can do it for Lord Qin, not only Lord Qin will be rewarded, but also he will be valued by Murong''s family in the future.


    In the next row of elegant seats, Lin Zhenliang and his brother are both curious about what Gao Hu is excited about, but now they have their own personal grudges to solve.


    "Elder brother, this time, master Ge is the master of the clothing department. Why do you have to take the trouble to invite master Han out of the mountain?"


    Second master Lin grinds his nails with a small jade file. Like an idle man, he shows off master Ge behind him heartlessly.


    "The robe family is an old Samurai family in the East. After all, don''t take it lightly."


    Lin Zhenliang frowned. His second brother was humiliating the Lin family wherever he went.


    Senior Han Zhong closed his eyes behind him, disdaining to refute Lin Laoer''s words.


    Only Lin Ying, absent-minded, muttered: "why hasn''t brother Luo Yu come yet..."


    Luo Yu is actually near the 1-star challenge arena at this time, but now the arena is full of people. Although the girl is sitting high, it''s not easy to find him in the crowd.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. You stay here. Don''t run around."


    After a while, Luo Yu wants to go out for a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    restroom.


    When Luo Yu came in, three strange people in Fusang warrior clothes and clogs just came out and passed him by.


    In the corridor, the first middle-aged man of Fusang warrior stopped.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Liuchuan, is there a problem?"


    Two young people behind him, one was the apprentice of the middle-aged Fusang warrior, and the other, like an entourage, felt strange.


    "Yoshino Jun, Tielong, the young man who just went in is very dangerous. You should be careful."


    The middle-aged warrior''s eyes twinkled, and his expression was like he wanted to go back and have a look.


    "Master, you are worried too much. This man can''t even practice his spirit. At most, he is a master of inner strength. The real masters on this ship are king Tai, Hao Jian, and the old antiques of Han family, who have been enemies for a long time. No one else is worth seeing more of them!"


    The samurai apprentice''s eyes were dim and Jie sneered.


    "Yes, master Liuchuan, you are an outstanding master of the Japanese Bushido generation. Even if you go ashore to the inland of China, you can make those so-called ancient martial arts masters and strange scholars unable to hold up their heads and say that they are invincible all over China."


    Another black man behind him is flattering. He is no one else. He is the iron dragon that Gao Hu is going to clean up.


    In the words of the Chinese prime minister, this man has a sharp mouth and a rebellious back brain. At first sight, he is a villain and a traitor.


    "Tielong, you''ll be the first one to challenge later and lead the snake out of the hole."


    "I see, elder martial brother Yoshino."


    ¡­¡­


    But in the bathroom, Luo Yu is washing his hands.


    "Handsome boy, you look handsome. Do you want to play with your sister?"


    All of a sudden, a white jade hand, accompanied by a woman''s coquettish giggle, came from behind and wanted to grab Luo Yu''s lower body.


    Luo Yu quickly backhand a button, catch that white wrist, turn round to see, unexpectedly is a monster.

 Chapter 93

    These days, it''s not that there are no beauties who will take the initiative to tease men, but the enchantress has gone to the men''s restroom to tease the handsome guy, and no one else.


    There is a row of men in the urinal. After being disturbed, they zipped up and almost shook their pants.


    However, looking back to see the appearance of the enchantress, a group of men were stunned, and then their throats wriggled one after another, swallowing saliva.


    I saw the enchantress with a pretty face, dressed up coquettishly, with a melon seed face. It was beautiful.


    If you look at her dress, gold tight skirt or perspective dress, it gives you a sense of seeing that you can take off your pants and fart. However, the ultimate temptation it brings is to kill a group of men.


    Only Luo Yu''s look was cold, and he clasped each other''s wrist and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Oh! You hurt me, pretty boy. "


    The coquettish face of the enchantress, the pitiful appearance of her clothes, and her delicate and tiresome breath are fairies more than fairies.


    In the bathroom, a group of men are stupid again. They don''t even know if someone pees their pants.


    At this time, someone seemed to recognize the origin of the witch.


    "It seems that she is the Thai witch who killed all sides in the casino before." Someone exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s her. It''s like her name is shariva." Someone responded.


    "It''s said that from yesterday to now, she has laundered more than 30 million US dollars from the gambling house of this giant ship. Later, even the owner invited the king of gamblers and dice demons to deal with her."


    "If you dare to wash your master''s chips, you can live to the present."


    "There must be terrible people behind it."


    At the beginning, a group of men were salivating, but when they knew what they were doing, they were shocked.


    "Do you hear me? My sister is very scary. Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Sha Liwa giggles and looks at Luo Yu''s face provocatively. The more she looks, the more charming she feels.


    She is a Thai enchantress. She has two hobbies: one is gambling, the other is flirting with men.


    Men love and are afraid of her, because every man who is touched by her will end up in a miserable situation. When her interest is over, she will lose the feeling of heart, and become a eunuch!


    Luo Yu didn''t know that the evil side of the enchantress made the man feel frightened. He didn''t bother to pay attention to it, so he threw it out of the bathroom.


    A group of men gaped.


    "You have to pay the price for your good skill in fighting against your sister."


    Like a swift civet, Sha Liwa flew out of the bathroom and turned over in the air. She pushed her legs on the corridor wall and landed steadily.


    She was about to put on a posture and show her skills when a call came from one side of the aisle.


    "Shariwa, master Tai Wang is ready to play. Please come over."


    "I see."


    Sha Liwa took back the move, answered the voice, and then with her proud chest, she licked her red lips at Luo Yu and said:


    "Handsome boy, my sister has something to do. I''ll play with you later. You can''t run away."


    Then he twisted his waist and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night of the peak, the battle is in full swing.


    After the fierce competition just now, few people are going to challenge in the challenge arena.


    The nine manned challenge arenas are all controlled by powerful people, which seems hard to shake.


    When Luo Yu came back, he found that Mingyong had been kicked out of the stage and failed to defend the challenge.


    Next to Shen Li, she rubbed the wound on his face and looked very lost.


    "Master Luo, you are here."


    Seeing Luo Yu, Mingyong doesn''t care about the injury and comes to greet him.


    Luo Yu nodded gently, then he stood behind Luo Yu like a servant.


    Although Luo Yu was not here just now, Mingyong knew that Luo Yu had saved his life.


    Obviously, the boxer who finally kicked him out of the stage was a professional high-ranking boxer from his employer. According to the time when he injured Jiang Ye''s younger brother last night, he would not have been allowed to die alive. For the sake of Luo Yu''s face, he was spared his life.


    "The master started to defend the challenge in secret." Wang Xu whispered.


    Luo Yu knows what this guy means. Like this kind of underground black boxing, it''s Fair on the surface, but in fact, it''s often the banker who takes everything.


    At the peak of the night, it is decided to divide up the prize pool. At this point, the dealer will not watch outsiders take away the huge reward. The way to deal with it is very simple, that is, secretly arrange the master to defend the challenge.


    Now the defenders of the nine challenge arenas are probably the makers.


    "Less than 50% of the oil and water have to cheat. Sure enough, the crows are black all over the world."


    Luo Huan Huan slights down Tucao, and seems to make complaints about the banker''s big bad.


    Now there are people in the nine arena, and they can share 48% of the reward. The last three arenas are still empty, but they occupy 52% of the reward.


    "It''s not that simple. The dealer will suffer a big loss tonight."


    Luo Yu light smile.


    How many people look at him, what does that mean?


    As a result, as soon as the voice was down, the arena, which had been silent for a while, was quiet again.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to play!"


    A black and thin man, with a samurai sword on his back and a toothpick in his mouth, pushed away the crowd and squeezed into the infield. Then, with a push of his clogs, he jumped into the three meter high arena.


    "Iron dragon!"


    "Iron dragon!"


    Seeing this man on the court, Gao Hu and Lin Zhenliang, sitting on the elegant seat of the Eastern District, both look pale.


    "Good boy, you finally show up!" Gao Hu directly got up, left the elegant seat area and went to change clothes.


    "Dad, do you know this man?"


    At the other end, Lin Ying looks at her father strangely.


    Lin Zhenliang crushed the cup in his hand, and his face was gloomy and terrible: "not only do I know this traitor, but I will never forget him until I die!"


    "Traitor?" Lin Ying''s pretty face was more puzzled.


    "Young master, is this the traitor who betrayed your Zhanlong special team?" Han seems to know why.


    "That''s him, iron dragon!" Lin Zhenliang gritted his teeth, "it''s he who killed the whole army under my hand and killed seven good men in a strange land!"


    The Lin family is a family of generals. However, as the eldest son of the second generation of the Lin family, Lin Zhengliang is neither a soldier nor a politician, nor even a businessman.


    The outside world is curious about what he is doing.


    In fact, Lin Zhengliang is not divorced from the military. On the contrary, his status in the military is a state secret.


    He, Lin Zhengliang, is the commander of the most elite special forces in China, the Zhanlong special forces.


    Although his past resume can''t be made public because of the need to keep it secret, people who know the inside story all respect him as the king of special warfare in private.


    The reason is that in the more than ten years of his leadership, he has completed thousands of difficult and dangerous tasks and made great contributions to the country.


    However, few people know that Lin Zhenliang had a dark and painful heart disease in his life.


    Four years ago, the first team of Zhanlong Squadron, and Lin Zhenliang''s proudest group of elites, killed seven people and lost one in a mission, which caused the most painful loss in the history of Zhanlong.


    After the investigation, we know that it turned out to be a special soldier in the squad and betrayed everyone.


    That man is the iron dragon who is playing now.


    "The traitor will die tonight!"


    With Lin Zhenliang''s heart, after seeing the traitor, his eyes were red with anger. He got up and wanted to go down in person to kill the traitor himself.


    "Master, calm down. As you are, it''s not convenient to play tonight. Let me do it for you."


    Seeing this, Han quickly stood up.


    "Mr. Lin, Ge is willing to attack the thief for you!"


    Master Ge also took the lead and asked for a fight excitedly. This was a good opportunity for him to curry favor with the imperial capital Lin family for thousands of years.


    "Dad, let them go." Lin Ying grabs her father and doesn''t want him to take risks.


    "Well, you two, go and help me kill this ambitious dog!"


    Lin Zhenliang nodded heavily, tonight he does not kill Tielong, vows not to be human!

 Chapter 94

    Iron dragon is like a thorn head. As soon as he appears, he will lead the two forces crazy.


    In those years, Lord Qin lost his face in the Murong family, but he never gave up chasing him these years.


    Lin Zhenliang, the eldest son of the second generation of the Lin family, hates his bones and wants to eat his meat raw.


    However, Tielong seems to have pulled out the beards of two tigers and jumped into the challenge arena.


    He went straight to the 8-star challenge arena, which is not crazy!


    You know, on this occasion, starting from the 8th star, it''s tianwangchang. The success of defending the challenge means doubling the reward. But tourists who have experienced the challenge arena battle on the peak night of Scorpio all know that tianwangchang is really Shura arena!


    If you want to go up and rob money, OK, write the suicide note first!


    "Elder brother, someone went to s heavenly king court, release or accept?"


    Jiang Biao''s eyelids trembled, and for the first time he came up to Jiang Ye''s ear and waited for a decision.


    It''s a code word.


    "Let go" means to let that person fight without interference.


    "Receive" means that as long as the goods dare to win, they will immediately arrange the experts to repair them and not give them the chance to take the reward.


    "Let it go


    With a little thought, master Jiang coldly murmured, "this iron dragon is the enemy of master Qin and the Lin family. Let them fight in the den first."


    Before, the strategy they discussed was to give up the small and protect the big!


    In short, one star to seven star arena, because the bounty only accounts for 28%, and there is no double rule, you can take a loss.


    But the five King''s courts should not be lost!


    If necessary, s heavenly king field can also cut meat, but it can''t go back.


    After Tielong went to s Tianwang arena, he immediately pointed to the master secretly sent by his master, and said with an arrogant smile: "you, kowtow your head to me immediately, roll down, or you will die!"


    "No way!"


    The master of defending the challenge was so ugly that he got a big knife for him.


    There was an uproar.


    "You can still use weapons!" Luo Huanhuan was very surprised.


    "Yes." Wang Xu nodded, "according to the rules, both sides can fight with cold weapons."


    "That''s not to make people die..." Shen Li was shocked.


    Before her voice fell, the cold light flashed and blood splashed on the ground.


    The defending master fell to the ground with a very smooth cut on his neck.


    All the tourists are quiet.


    "It''s killing people." Luo Huanhuan and Shen Li, two girls, turned pale, and Bao Xiu, the big boy, was shivering.


    "I''ve reminded you that it''s not a game. It''s all real." Wang Xu''s face was a little excited.


    Luo Huanhuan is very upset with his appetite, white eyes, gently pulled La Luoyu''s hand, nervous way: "little Luoyu, are you afraid?"


    Listen to this tone, if Luo Yu is afraid, she can hold Luo Yu.


    "It''s nothing." As a result, Luo Yu''s reaction was more surprising than Wang Xu''s.


    Those who have martial arts skills on the spot are quite different from tourists.


    "What a quick knife!"


    "I''m a little familiar with this Dao technique."


    "It''s not like the Dao technique of ancient Chinese martial arts."


    Many practitioners at the scene talked about it one after another.


    Just now, Tielong wiped his opponent''s neck from drawing his sword to one. Only a cold light flashed through the eyes of the people, and they could hardly see clearly.


    "It''s really not the ancient Chinese martial arts. This sword is swift and fierce. Its wrist strength, body method and internal strength are integrated into one. It focuses on the samurai sword in an instant and pursues one strike to kill!"


    There was an old man with white hair at the scene, who was like a martial arts practitioner. He made an analysis for everyone.


    Gao Hu, Ge Shifu and Han Lao have arrived at the infield. At this time, they froze at the same time, and their faces are full of shock.


    On the balcony seats, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Lin Zhenliang and Mr. Qi all look very ugly.


    "Dad, this man is so powerful. Won''t Mr. Han be in danger?" Lin Ying is worried about Han Lao.


    Lin Zhenliang said nothing.


    In his impression, this interpretation, in the original battle dragon team, the strength is not top-notch, and now this means, let him feel very shocked.


    "It''s a sword flow, the unique skill of the Ministry of clothing family!"


    After that, master Hanzhong opened his eyes and was murderous.


    "Tielong, the traitor, has taken refuge in the service family?" Lin Zhenliang''s face is as heavy as water, and his fist is very tight.


    The people practicing martial arts around them suddenly realized when they heard what the elder said.


    "It turned out to be the unique skill of the samurai family."


    "It''s said that the Japanese clothing family has the unique skill of" three swords flow ". As long as ordinary people can practice" one swords flow ", they can be regarded as masters. Even if our ancient Chinese martial arts master can cope with it, it''s very dangerous."


    "Well, in those days, Liuchuan, the Ministry of clothing, came to China on behalf of Japanese Bushido to challenge the heroes. He lost 39 schools in succession. He was so arrogant that it was shuangdaoliu."


    Listening to the comments of those martial arts practitioners, Lin Ying''s face became paler and paler. She was shocked and said: "one sword flow can kill the enemy in s heavenly king field, and two sword flows can sweep the Chinese mainland. Isn''t it invincible to practice three sword flows?"


    "It''s not that simple. Since ancient times, few people in Japanese Bushido have been able to practice SANDAOLING. According to legend, SANDAOLING can even challenge the most powerful people in our ancient Chinese martial arts realm."


    Master Hanzhong shook his head faintly: "girl, you may not know that I''m here to seek justice for my Han family and your Lin family. I''ve already seen this man."


    At this time, his old eyes, blooming, had been firmly locked in the crowd below, a pair of apprentices in Fusang warrior clothes.


    "When Liuchuan of the Ministry of service came to challenge the ancient Chinese martial arts, your grandfather suffered a little loss. The Han family''s owner died in the hands of this Japanese."


    Lin Zhengliang forbeared his anger and told the story. In those days, even the old man in his family couldn''t find a bargain under the Liuchuan knife of the Ministry of clothing.


    Hearing that her father and elders had to deal with the people behind Tielong, Lin Ying was even more worried, "master Han, are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve entered the Tao. Unless this robe Liuchuan has been cultivated into three Dao Liu, I''ll take his life tonight!"


    Senior Han Zhong''s conceited smile is his pride as a later practitioner of Taoism!


    But in the field below, after Tielong quickly killed his opponent, for a long time, no one dared to challenge.


    "What a traitor! He''s learning Japanese martial arts and coming here to show off his power. Is it true that there''s no one in Chinese martial arts? I''ll meet you!"


    Finally, master Ge gritted his teeth and rushed to the stage.

 Chapter 95

    Master Ge went out. After all, he is a master of imperial Qi. He can''t even be afraid of a warrior with one blade. In fact, it''s Shibu Liuchuan in the crowd behind Tielong who really scares him, Gao Hu and Han Lao.


    This man had come to China to challenge and defeated several guru masters. If they went up to defeat Tielong, they would not give up.


    After master Ge came to power, he really made Tielong''s face show fear. Now he only managed to master one sword flow. He can deal with those with internal strength or those with general strength. When he meets the master Yuqi, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Tielong was a ruthless Desperado when he was able to sell the first team of Zhanlong. He was lucky enough to launch a sneak attack before master Ge came to power!


    WOW!


    A cold light.


    Another one.


    But this time, he got the iron.


    Master Ge is also a master of the southern school. At the moment of his sword, he immediately raised a wave of anger!


    Iron dragon''s samurai sword was carried less than a foot away from his body by master GE''s anger, and he could not enter any more.


    "Drink!"


    Master Ge immediately launched a counterattack. As soon as the tiger''s body was shocked, he flew out with the iron dragon, man and knife.


    "Poof!"


    Tielong fell to the ground and vomited blood, which was obviously inferior to master Ge.


    "Good!"


    "Master Ge is so powerful that he can raise the prestige of our country!"


    The Chinese tourists burst into applause and cheers.


    "Although master Ge is arrogant, he is awesome." Luo Huanhuan also applauded.


    Anyway, we are all Chinese.


    "He can only show his courage for a moment."


    Luo Yu laughs and shakes his head. Master Ge is in the realm of Qi control. He has just started. He claims that the master is a little bit powerful. If he goes to another realm, master Ge can''t resist it.


    "Master Ge deserves to be the master of Yuqi."


    "The so-called Japanese fast sword must kill unique skill is just like this in front of the great master''s sincere spirit."


    "That boy can''t even touch master GE''s fur."


    Those martial arts practitioners from inland are also clapping their hands. Master Ge is proud of the ancient Chinese martial arts.


    However, there are a few white haired martial arts practitioners who are worried.


    Although their eyesight can''t compare with Luo Yu''s, they have witnessed the duels of Liuchuan in the inland of China. They know that master Yuqi''s true Qi does crush yidaoliu, but if they meet Japanese master Bushido with two Daoliu, they will be worried.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Liuchuan, the clothing department, was standing there.


    If there is no accident, next, the service department Liuchuan will definitely play against master Ge.


    Master Ge himself knows the horror of this Japanese master of Bushido. After winning the iron dragon, he seems to be in high spirits, but he is holding a cold sweat in his heart.


    "Boy, dare to betray our country and seek honor. I represent the Chinese people. I can''t leave you!"


    After thinking about it, master GE''s heart was flat, and he gave tit for tat. While Tielong was injured and fell to the ground, he used a white tiger fist to hammer Tielong to death.


    In this way, he was able to fulfill Lin Zhenliang''s wish.


    Many tourists were surprised. Master Ge, known as a great master, even played sneak attack. However, these people don''t know how much psychological pressure Shifu Liuchuan caused to master Ge.


    WOW!


    But no one thought that master Ge, who could easily fly Tielong with his strength, could not kill Tielong with his powerful fist.


    Because there was a cold light, it lit up from under the stage, and with the terrible knife gas, it cut into the challenge arena across the air, forcing master Ge to retreat in embarrassment.


    "Who? Who dares to attack me


    Master Ge retreated to the edge of the challenge arena on this side and was shocked.


    Many martial arts practitioners around, as well as the big guys on the balcony, are all moved.


    Did Shibu Liuchuan finally make a move?


    But in a second, everyone froze.


    Because the man who pulled out the sword under the stage was not OBU Liuchuan, but the rebellious young warrior beside OBU Liuchuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to solemnly introduce you. This is the only disciple I''ve received. His name is Yoshino OBU!"


    At the same time, Fu Liuchuan finally opened his mouth. His lifelong ambition is to conquer the martial arts and Taoism world in China. Therefore, he speaks Chinese with a good model.


    After his introduction, without waiting for the crowd to shake their heads, Yoshino Obuchi stepped on his clogs, daddada, and went on stage.


    It was like a superstar coming out and enjoying the spotlight all over the world.


    As a matter of fact, it''s almost certain that he will be famous if he is here tonight.


    "Elder martial brother Jiye, it''s up to you."


    Tielong gets up from the ground, wipes the blood on his mouth, and runs to open the way for Yoshino OBU. The villain''s face makes all the Chinese under the stage resentful.


    "I challenge you!"


    Yoshino Obuchi''s Chinese is much worse than his master''s, a few words, Leng is shouting out a kind of imperialist Imperial Army''s domineering and barbaric.


    Master Ge was relieved when he saw that it wasn''t Liuchuan himself. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you''re the one to challenge my master?"


    "Baga road!"


    Shifu Yoshino obviously does not have his master''s bearing and self-restraint. When Shifu Ge scorns him, he is enraged. His Oriental knife splits at Shifu Ge in the air.


    The challenge arena of s heavenly king arena is not small. There are six or seven meters between the two sides. Can he split master Ge in such an empty stroke?


    However, it seems that this recalcitrant Japanese warrior, Yoshino OBU, is really not simple. This sword out of thin air, actually cut out the gas of the sword. After master GE''s dangerous and dangerous escape, he left a hole in the arena pillar here.


    The tourists under the stage take in the cold air.


    Originally, I thought master Ge was powerful enough to release air and resist the lightning fast samurai sword. But I didn''t expect that this pro disciple of Liuchuan in the Ministry of clothing could use the samurai sword to cut off the terrible destruction of the sword like that in the movie.


    Those who were practicing martial arts at the scene were frightened. They knew more about what it meant.


    The so-called master of imperial Qi means that he can control the true Qi and integrate it into the attack and defense of moves, which is much stronger than simply playing the internal strength and Qi strength.


    There are many different ways to control Qi.


    Like master Ge, if you can let the true Qi out and form a gas shield to protect your body, you can only be regarded as the introduction of Yuqi.


    If Yu Qi is small, you can pour real Qi into the blade, so that it can form a terrible edge, such as sword Qi and knife Qi.


    It was with this skill that Liuchuan of the Ministry of clothing was able to defeat many of the martial arts predecessors in China.


    In other words, the double sword flow of the Fu family is at least equivalent to the realm of Yu Qi master Xiao Cheng.


    Now his apprentice has cut off his sword Qi to master Ge every other time, which makes people doubt that this Obuchi Yoshino has reached the level of double sword flow.


    Sure enough, after demonstrating to master Ge, Yoshino Obuchi licked his mouth with a rebellious face, put his other hand around his waist and slowly drew out another samurai sword.


    This makes those who doubt his strength gape.


    Originally, these people thought that he had two samurai swords on his waist, but he was just pretending. After all, double swords flow is not the same thing as carrying two swords.


    Double blade flow!


    The other side even practiced double sword flow!


    Master Ge was so scared that he made a surprise move.


    "I give up!"


    Master Ge confessed. He was a great master of martial arts of the southern school, and he surrendered directly to a Japanese warrior.

 Chapter 96

    All the Chinese martial arts practitioners at the scene are full of black lines and heartache.


    Yes, you''re a parallel master of Yuqi. You can''t compete with the two swordsmen who are comparable to Yuqi Xiaocheng. Everyone can understand this. But you didn''t fight. Why do you have the face to call yourself a master?


    Lin Er Ye has already got under the table. He is as cheeky as he is. He has no face to see anyone.


    Facing the pressure of the Chinese compatriots, master Ge is sweating.


    He knew that after tonight, Ge Hong would become a laughing stock of the whole Chinese ancient martial arts circle.


    But in master GE''s mind, it''s better to live than to die. This service department is rebellious and fierce, and has a strong hostility to the Chinese martial arts. In addition, the service department family''s three swords flow has always been known for their skills of killing. If they go to war, I''m afraid they will die!


    "Just now, I said with awe inspiring righteousness that I want to vent my anger for our Chinese people. Who is this?"


    Luo Huanhuan''s stomach ache caused by master GE''s exasperation made her a girl who couldn''t see it any more.


    Master Ge was scared away, so this s-king arena became a dazzling stage for Yoshino OBU.


    All the Chinese martial arts practitioners present, young and old, were silent.


    After all, master Ge is already a well-known master in China. If they go up, they will die for nothing.


    In this context, an amazing scene appeared.


    The Japanese master of Bushido, Shibu Liuchuan, finally left where he was.


    However, it seems that he did not want to embarrass his apprentice, but... Went to the last challenge arena.


    At this time, the sssss Heavenly King challenge arena, which symbolizes the highest honor and can get the highest reward, is still empty. I can only see that Shibu Liuchuan carries three samurai swords and strides onto the arena. One samurai sword is taken down to support the ground. Like a peerless master waiting for his opponent to appear, Lao Shen sits on the arena.


    "He... This is the biggest piece of cheese for his owner to keep the sssss Tianwang challenge?"


    Even some of the permanent VIPs of this great ship looked at each other on the balcony.


    Who don''t know, the owners of the five heavenly kings are never allowed to interfere. If you dare to move, you are looking for death!


    Yazuo North District, Jiang ye and other owners, full of anger.


    They had expected that Liuchuan of the service department would definitely do so in order to avenge his family son.


    But it''s not over.


    After the service department Liuchuan went up, the SSSS Heavenly King challenge was also watched.


    "Cough!"


    An old man helped by shariwa to enter the arena, coughed twice and went on the challenge arena without delay.


    Subsequently, Sha Liwa also went to the SSS King challenge.


    There was an uproar!


    "That old man who, can let Thailand peerless enchantress personally help to come out?"


    "Shh! You don''t want to die. That''s mengbu, the king of Thailand, who is called the ghost hand arhat. His reputation is not inferior to that of Liuchuan, the world-class master of the Ministry of clothing. "


    Everyone knows shariwa. She is the most famous enchantress in Thailand. She has been in the spotlight in the boat casinos these two days. The old man in a little mandarin jacket is a stranger to tourists.


    However, with the disclosure of some Southeast Asian tourists, the identity of the old man also surfaced.


    This person is master luohanmengbu, who is known as the king of Thailand.


    In Southeast Asia, master mumbo is regarded as a god man, and there are sculptures of him in temples.


    It''s really an unexpected scene.


    The next five Heavenly King courts are all occupied.


    And four of them are controlled by their enemies.


    This is really a shame on chiguoguo''s owner.


    It''s hard to see the face of master Jiang and other owners.


    Master Jiang took a deep breath and angrily clapped the case: "let the demon king Hao Jian do it!"


    Then, Mr. Jiang asked his subordinates, "didn''t you find that young man last night?"


    In the face of this situation, a Hao Jian, together with Mr. Yu around him, has been unable to reassure Mr. Jiang.


    Next to s heavenly king field, Han takes a deep breath and resolutely goes up to challenge takebu Yoshino.


    Han originally came to kill Tielong for Lin Zhenliang.


    But now Tielong, the running dog, is sitting in the challenge arena after losing to master Ge. He simply won''t come down. Obviously, he is protected by Yoshino, the service department.


    If he wants to kill Tielong, he has to pass the Japanese warrior first.


    "Dad, Han is going to fight that Er Dao Liu devil. Let him come back quickly!"


    Seeing that Han is determined to fight, Lin Ying is in a hurry and pulls her father to beg.


    She didn''t want han to die for nothing.


    Lin Zhenliang looked dejected and remained silent for a long time.


    Lin Zhenliang also knows that Han Lao is going to be more or less lucky, but there is no one here.


    Yes, there is a senior Han Zhong.


    Now master Hanzhong has left his seat and gone to the appointment.


    But in the mood of Han Zhong''s elder generation, I don''t think I will go to a younger generation to vent my anger. In the eyes of Han Zhong''s elder generation, only Fu Liuchuan is an opponent.


    Lin Ying is anxious and useless. Han Lao goes on the stage and takes Yoshino Obuchi''s fierce eyes to lock him immediately.


    "It''s an old bone. Is there no one in China?"


    Yoshino Obuchi grinned. The samurai sword in his hand was fiercely split.


    Mr. Han tried his best to make a move. He used his left hand to carry genuine Qi and his right hand to pinch the formula, so there was a strange scene of white Qi in his left hand and lightning in his right hand.


    Although Han Lao reported his determination to die, he was not reckless. Before he came to power, he played a trick.


    He''s not good at Taoism. He needs to be fully prepared to practice Taoism? OK, I''ll brew it under the stage first. Let''s see how you fight!


    In the crowd, Luo Yu saw through Han Lao''s careful thinking and shook his head secretly.


    It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that Taoism is too shallow. It''s just barely able to survive.


    Sure enough, everything happened as Luo Yu expected.


    "Drink!"


    At the moment of the confrontation, Han pushed out with both hands. Qi Jin and Lei in the palm of the palm of the half hanged son came together. Together, he really pushed back Yoshino OBU of Er Daoliu.


    Yoshino Obuchi was surprised.


    "You old bone, you are not only a warrior, but also a monk of Oriental Xuanmen."


    But soon, Yoshino OBU saw Han''s flaws.


    "It''s a pity that both of them are half a bucket of water. I''m not good at learning. Let me take you on the road."


    Takebu Yoshino found that Han Lao has been unable to quickly urge a small palm thunder out, seize the opportunity, issued a kill.


    "Double blade flow!"


    "Break the water!"


    Yoshino OBU''s two samurai swords were cut out at the same time. The terrible Qi of the swords was instantly combined.


    There have been countless times, he used this move to split the whole opponent in two.


    Han Lao''s face was pale, and his mask was cut instantly.


    However, at this time, an invisible force appeared from behind and pulled him.


    Old man Han flew out of the challenge arena, fell into the crowd and escaped.


    "I can''t believe I can still slip away!"


    On the challenge arena, Shibu Yoshino snorted angrily.


    Luo Yu looks indifferent. How to say, Han Lao is also respectful to him these days. It''s just a little help.


    Lin Ying doesn''t know that it''s Luo Yu who secretly saves Han''s life. Seeing that Han is OK, she is finally relieved.


    But his father''s eyes were full of anger and reluctance. He wanted to find the traitor Tielong to avenge his brother''s death, but there was nothing he could do. Lin Ying was also very sad.


    Her big eyes were red and she sobbed in a low voice, "brother Luoyu, aren''t you very powerful, but where are you now..."

 Chapter 97

    In the crowd, Gao Hu was also a little scared when he saw that master Ge and Mr. Han were defeated by Yoshino OBU.


    Just then Qi Lao appears. Gao Hu thinks that Qi always comes down to help him and trots happily.


    "Mr. Qi, go up and subdue the Japanese warrior, and then we''ll catch Tielong and make great contributions to Lord Qin!"


    In the face of Gao Hu''s request, Mr. Qi''s reaction was flat and he waved his hand


    "Don''t be in a hurry. I''ll force that Luoyu child out to fight, and then it''s not too late to clean up the iron dragon."


    That day hiding in the cabin, Luo Yu has another point, Qi always heard.


    Therefore, the person he wants to deal with most at the moment is Luo Yu.


    Gao Hu touched a nose of ash, in the heart ponders, this Qi old, should not also be afraid of the clothing department Liuchuan?


    Qi ignored him and went to the challenge arena of the SS Heavenly King arena.


    At present, SS Tianwang arena is the only arena among the five Tianwang arenas that is still controlled by the master.


    Qi didn''t pay attention to this master of Xingqi realm.


    He wants to go up and kick it out of the stage, and then openly call for Luo Yu.


    However, Qi did not expect that there was another person who also had this idea.


    Therefore, when Qi laofei came to the stage, some people on the other end of the stage were carrying their hands and almost fell to the challenge arena at the same time.


    "Who are you?"


    Qi''s eyes crossed the defenders and stared at each other in disbelief.


    This person can be like a leaf, directly floating on the stage, strength can not be underestimated.


    And this person seems to be wearing a human skin mask.


    "Who am I? ha-ha! This smelly mask has stifled me. Now let''s have a look at me! "


    With a grim smile, the man directly tore off his mask in public, revealing the ferocious face with scar on his forehead.


    "Cai Bao, the runaway maniac?"


    Lin Zhenliang''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Dad, do you know this man?" Lin Ying wiped her red eyes and asked curiously.


    "This man is an extremely dangerous guy. He once slaughtered a village man in the territory. Later, he was suppressed by the senior of yanhuangtian group, but he escaped two days ago. At present, he ranks the third on the red wanted list of our Zhanlong squadron!"


    How can Lin Zhenliang not recognize Cai Bao, the demon of Tu village? As soon as Cai Bao escaped from prison, the red approval was issued to all senior combat units.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lin Ying''s face is very white. She grabs her father''s clothes.


    A Obuchi Yoshino, let father have no choice but to watch traitor iron dragon at large.


    Now there''s another runaway demon from Tu village. Listening to his father''s voice, it''s more terrible than Yoshino OBU.


    "Don''t worry, your father. I''m a soldier, not a rash man. I won''t do anything about moths to the fire."


    "It''s a pity that Cai Bao seems to want to make a fortune here tonight, and then escape to foreign countries to enjoy himself. It''s hard to have a chance to catch him again in the future."


    Lin Zhenliang is decadent and wry smile, the whole person seems to be ten years old all of a sudden.


    The traitor Tielong is right under his nose. He can''t help it.


    Now Cai Bao, a maniac wanted by the state, appears. He doesn''t even dare to reveal his identity.


    It''s good that master Han Zhong can defeat Liuchuan of the Ministry of clothing. If he can''t, he will watch these national thieves and maniacs go unpunished.


    "I''m a great country. Is there really no one?"


    Lin Zhenliang is full of grief and unwilling.


    "Damn, what ghosts and monsters, they''re all here tonight. Brother, why don''t you let the Africans send mercenaries to make a mess?"


    On the elegant seat of the North District, Jiang Biao couldn''t hold his breath.


    Mr. Jiang held the armrest of the chair and didn''t speak.


    Yes, some of the big men in their interest groups can immediately send in a large-scale mercenary, but I''m afraid that in front of these ruthless people, the mercenaries will not be able to bear it.


    Now we can only count on Hao Jian, the great devil, to suppress the scene.


    At this time, in the SS heavenly king field, Qi Lao and Cai Bao do not give in to each other.


    The champion seemed to be regarded as the air by them.


    "Old man, dare to stand in my way, you are impatient!"


    Cai Bao was so angry that he stared at the other side with a fierce face.


    "Don''t talk wild. If you have any skills, just show them!"


    Mr. Qi stood up with his hands in hand. He thought that he was a middle-term monk. Although he had not yet entered the Taoism, he was not afraid to learn from the orthodox Taoism, even in the face of ordinary masters.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Cai Bao had no patience at all. He stormed fiercely. The poor champion didn''t recover. It was like a car on the highway was hit by a truck, which broke several ribs and flew out of the challenge arena.


    Gao Hu is shocked to change color in the crowd. This madman who comes out of nowhere is like a wild animal. Can Qi cover it?


    In a corner of the crowd, Chen Xi nodded secretly, very satisfied.


    He managed to get the elder martial brother''s crazy beast out of yanhuangtian group, in order to wipe the boy away from Qiao Xiangxue.


    He believes that as long as the boy dares to show up tonight, elder martial brother Cai Bao will tear the boy to pieces.


    In the face of CAI Bao''s violent killing, Qi Lao also slightly changed color.


    Qi quickly took out a talisman from his arms, put it in front of him, and cast a spell to urge him.


    The biggest weakness of a man who practices Taoism when he meets a powerful warrior is that he has no time to complete Taoism.


    For this reason, the monks also racked their brains and came up with many countermeasures.


    One of the most effective tricks is to possess powerful magic weapons.


    This is because the powerful Taoist methods, such as spell and seal, can be stored in magic weapons. When needed, they can be activated by injecting magic power, which is much easier than self casting.


    There is a thunder curse hidden in this talisman.


    WOW~~


    As a result, as soon as Mr. Qi urged him to do so, there was an electric awn as thick as a squid''s whisker, which was released from it. The scene was amazing.


    Among the tourists who come to play tonight, as well as those big men in the elegant seat, there are also some strange people.


    Among them, many people with vision recognized the extraordinary.


    "It''s a talisman for storing thunder mantra. Good guy, you can take it with you."


    "At least the talisman''s hand-made talisman can have such power!"


    "Besides, the old man can do it all at once. He must have been practicing Dharma for more than a period of time!"


    These magicians are amazing.


    Generally speaking, in a place like this, where the space is limited and the place is not big, the experts with strange skills often can''t use it. When they meet a powerful warrior, they have to avoid the edge.


    Old Qi dares to fight against one of them, but he can still pull out such a powerful weapon. It seems that he has a chance.


    "This is a great monk."


    At this time, Mr. Han has come back to Lin Ying in a mess. Looking at Mr. Qi''s methods, he is envious.


    The other side''s way is higher than him. The power of Fubao in his hand is even more powerful than the palm thunder of his half hanging son. I don''t know how many times.


    However, it never occurred to Cai Bao that he was cut in the face by Qi Lao''s Fubao dianmang. Instead of hiding, he bit his teeth and resisted there.


    Gradually, people saw that the skin of this leopard turned to copper yellow, even a little metallic luster.


    Those electric awns hit him. Although they spattered a lot of fire, they only seemed to hurt his skin.

 Chapter 98

    "Copper and iron?"


    Qi shuddered and exclaimed.


    The Chinese martial arts practitioners, as well as the warlocks, also swallowed their saliva.


    It turned out that this CAI Bao had been tempered into a body of copper and iron.


    The so-called "copper skin and iron bone" refers to the muscles, bones, and flesh that are invulnerable to weapons, fire and water, and hard to hurt by thunder and lightning.


    This is a great disaster for the monks who are against it.


    With copper skin and iron bone, ordinary magic can''t hurt him at all.


    In fact, Luo Yu has already seen that Cai Bao is not simple. He is covered with copper skin and iron bone, but is as good as pan Mie, the martial monk of Jinxia temple.


    "It''s not only a leftist way, but also a small skill of carving insects. It''s worth showing off in front of Laozi. Look at my iron fists, and break your childish magic trick!"


    Cai Bao grins grimly and suddenly bursts into the air with a vigorous stride.


    Then everyone''s mouth slowly widened, because after a few steps, the soles of CAI Bao''s feet had already left the ground, as if he was running in the air.


    Lightness skill?


    Or flying?


    All in all, it stunned everyone.


    "Stepping on Qi, is there a great master who can control Qi¡°


    There are white haired practitioners under the stage, making a trembling voice.


    It''s the expression of Yu Qi Xiaocheng to instill the true Qi into the blade and give out the edge.


    And stepping on Qi is the ability that only the great master of Yuqi can show!


    "He turned out to be a great master of Yuqi Dacheng."


    Qi''s face was full of horror. As soon as Cai Bao left the ground, he knew that he had met a cruel man in martial arts.


    When he made a quick decision, Qi beat Fu Bao out of his hand, then turned around and withdrew.


    Qi jumped out of the challenge arena in time, but he heard a crisp sound behind him.


    When he landed, it turned out that Fubao had broken Cai Bao''s fist.


    This is a treasure handed down by the master himself!


    Qi Laoxin is bleeding, but he can''t. It''s good to get his life back just now.


    Cai Bao ran to the edge of the challenge arena, but he didn''t fight hard. He stood there with a negative hand, looking down at Qi, and snorted contemptuously


    "How do you like it?"


    Qi Laoqi''s nostrils were smoking, but he had to keep his old face blue, bow his head and decadent, and said, "take it!"


    No way!


    This is on the ship. In case Cai Bao wants to kill him, where will he escape?


    When Gao Hu saw Qi''s advice, he bared his teeth and was extremely upset.


    Well, you little old man, you used to boast about Haikou and how powerful it was in the middle of the cultivation. Now you''ve been beaten by others. It''s really disgraceful to Lord Qin.


    "Dad, this CAI Bao is really terrible. If you can''t, you should withdraw first."


    On the east side seat, Lin Ying is completely stunned. This CAI Bao is fierce and fierce. She really can''t rest assured that her father will stay here.


    "Now the whole ship has been quarantined, and it''s not allowed to leave until the peak night is over."


    Han Lao wry smile, "I think this CAI Bao, should not know the eldest young master and the second young master are also on the ship."


    "Then why did he come?" The warbler shivered.


    "I don''t know." Old Han shook his head.


    At the end of the speech, Cai Bao, who conquered the SS Heavenly King challenge arena with fierce power, finally showed his intention.


    His voice was rolling like thunder, almost like radio, all over the cruise ship.


    "Luo Yu child, my grandfather is here, and I''ll die if I don''t come out!"


    This word, the whole scene dead silence!


    Which is Luo Yu?


    Is it fat or thin? Is it always less?


    Many tourists are completely confused.


    Is covering his chest ready to leave the Qi old, smell speech almost a mouthful of old blood spray out.


    what? After making trouble for a long time, the murderer was fighting with him for the same opponent!


    "This boy is so lucky. I''ve blocked such a deadly evil star for him in vain. Now this boy must be scared to run for his life with his tail between his legs."


    Qi was angry and indignant.


    Beside Luo Yu, hearing the deafening roar of CAI Bao in the challenge arena, Luo Huanhuan''s pretty face is as white as snow.


    Wang Xu, Bao Xiu, Shen Li and Ming Ge are also looking at him with panic eyes.


    It turns out that the evil star on the stage is looking for this guy.


    Almost subconsciously, they stepped back, as if avoiding the God of plague, and separated from Luo Yu.


    Only Luo Huanhuan didn''t hide. The cousin was trembling. Instinctively, she grabbed Luo Yu''s hand, but her hand was shaking badly.


    On the throne, hearing Cai Bao roaring Luo Yu''s name, Lin Ying looked down and lost her mind


    "Why did he aim at brother Luo Yu?"


    Originally, she was looking forward to Luo Yu''s brother''s appearance, so that her father could get rid of the traitor Tielong.


    After seeing Cai Bao''s terrible skills, she has only one idea in her mind: brother Luoyu, don''t show up, don''t show up!


    Lin Zhenliang looked at his daughter''s reaction and sighed.


    His father really did not expect that it was the enemy who finally sobered his daughter and recognized the cruel reality.


    In the crowd, when all the people around him are in fear and panic, Luo Yu''s reaction is just a little strange.


    He didn''t know Cai Bao, but the other side was yelling at his name.


    "Don''t go, I''m afraid..."


    In Luo Huanhuan''s beautiful eyes, full of almost begging eyes, he held his hand tightly.


    Luo Yu really didn''t expect that besides his mother, there was a big girl in the world who really cared about herself.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not afraid of anyone in this world!"


    Luo Yu showed a gentle smile on his face and gently broke off the big girl''s white hand.


    "Luo Yu, are you afraid? If I want to kill you, you can''t escape to the ends of the earth. "


    "Luo Yu..."


    When Cai Bao is ready to yell for the third time, Luo Yu has come up.


    "Brother Luo Yu..."


    Seeing Luo Yu on the stage, Lin Ying, who just prayed that Luo Yu would not appear, covered her small mouth and lost her face.


    "The boy is blind or has no brain. How fierce is that maniac Cai Bao? Didn''t he see that just now?"


    Lin Zhenliang looks surprised. Why does Cai Bao yell at Luo Yu? He doesn''t know, but he knows that the boy is looking for his own death.


    "Maybe, we should believe Mr. Luo..."


    Han Lao smashed his mouth and saw Cai Bao''s horror. He whispered this, even he didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you Luo Yu?"


    In fact, Cai Bao doesn''t know Luo Yu. Seeing a cold young man come up, she looks suspicious.


    "I am Luo Yu."


    Luo Yu lightly admitted, and then asked: "who are you?"


    "Liu Yu is my younger martial brother. I''ll avenge him!"


    Cai Bao licked his mouth with a strange smile.


    In CAI Bao''s eyes, it doesn''t matter who Luo Yu is or what identity he has, because he is a dead man right away.


    The dead have only one identity, that is the corpse!


    "I see."


    When the maniac mentioned Liu Yu''s name, Luo Yu asked no more questions.

 Chapter 99

    "Dad, please help brother Luo Yu. That maniac Cai Bao seems to have killed him!"


    After a moment''s absence, Lin Ying turns around anxiously and begs her father to stop Cai Bao from harming Luo Yu.


    These days, she doesn''t say it, but she complains that Luo Yu won''t show her hand and is shining on this luxurious ship.


    After all, the girl''s temperament, although Lin Ying is immune to money and material vanity, it doesn''t mean that she is mature. She also longs for an extremely dazzling male god to make herself infatuated with worship.


    First of all, this male god must be handsome, which Luo Yu is completely satisfied with. In terms of appearance and temperament, Lin Ying has never seen a man more attractive than Luo Yu. This is why she does not resist being close to Luo Yu.


    Secondly, and most importantly, this person should have the ability, not the wealth, not the power, which Lin Ying despises. The male god in Lin Ying''s mind should be extraordinary, have the prestige to make the world bow down to the throne, and have the spirit to sacrifice herself.


    This kind of request is too much. It''s like a girl''s dream, which can never be realized. But be careful when the grandfather, who looks like a God, shows his humble and reverent attitude to Luo Yu, she suddenly feels that such a male God may really exist.


    Now, however, she regretted, not that she looked up at Luo Yu, but that she was afraid that Luo Yu would be mercilessly destroyed by the ferocious maniac Cai Bao, and that all her beautiful reverie would be watered down. The little girl was afraid that after the fireworks were lit, she would fly into the sky. As soon as the beautiful fireworks began to bloom, she would encounter the cold air.


    Looking at his daughter''s panic, Lin Zhenliang shook his head and sighed bitterly


    "I can''t save this kid."


    This sentence spits out, Lin Zhenliang a face decadent, as if an instant old ten years old.


    How sad to think that his eldest son, the commander of the most powerful special forces in China, is frustrated in front of a traitor and a maniac one after another?


    As a father, Lin Zhenliang can''t see that his daughter has a little interest in the boy. Although he strongly opposes, he doesn''t want his daughter to watch the boy be beaten to death by the madman Cai Bao.


    But there''s nothing he can do!


    If it''s inland, maybe there''s another way. At least he can use his energy and ask Yanhuang group to do it. Unfortunately, it''s on a cruise ship sailing on the high seas.


    At the moment, master Han Zhong is about to step on the sssss Tianwang arena to end his old feud with Liuchuan of the Ministry of clothing. Seeing the movement here, he ponders a little and shouts across the air:


    "Well, Luo Yu, for the sake of master Lin, I''ll save your life. You should step down first, that maniac. Let me clean up later."


    Luo Yu is indifferent. He doesn''t even look at the old man. He takes his "kindness" as the wind in his ear.


    Lin Ying''s face turns white. Just as she is ready to rush down and beg master Han Zhong to save Luo Yu, the madman Cai Bao has already done it in the SS Heavenly King arena.


    "If I tear you up, I can earn 100 million US dollars, which is enough for me to go abroad for a long time. Ha ha! Die


    Cai Bao''s face grinned grimly. His eyes clearly regarded Luo Yu as a money bag full of gold coins.


    Indeed, if he wins in SS king, he can get a double 11% reward, about $66 million.


    Chen Xi privately agreed that as long as Luo Yu died, he would make up for 34 million US dollars worth of 100 million US dollars.


    He stepped on the air and moved. The white cyclone on his body quickly condensed into his fists. Shengsheng threw a huge white air fist at Luoyu.


    This scene shocked everyone in the room.


    I was also shocked by those martial arts practitioners.


    "The fist of real Qi, is that the terror of Master Yu Qi Dacheng?"


    "You can make a real Qi fist that can be seen by naked eyes with your bare hands. It''s more powerful than the invisible Qi of the two sabres. I don''t know how much it is!"


    "This maniac... Oh no, this great master of imperial Qi is terrible!"


    Cai Bao''s eyes are full of contempt for the comments of those martial arts practitioners. How can these rookies really understand the realm of Yuqi Dacheng?


    Hit this blow, Cai Bao no action.


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    Even if there was a master standing in front of him, or the old man who had just compared with him, Cai Bao believed that he would die.


    However, his madness shocked everyone, but in Luo Yu''s eyes, he was like a frog in the bottom of a well, just like a poor man.


    Luo Yu didn''t move. He let Zhenqi giant fist hit him. At the moment when his fist flew to his body, he gently raised his hand to catch it. Then he pinched it and scattered it.


    All the people are silent. Their mouths open slowly. Some people can stuff eggs, some people can stuff steamed bread.


    Some old martial arts practitioners quickly took off their presbyopic glasses and rubbed them again and again. It seemed that they suspected that they had just lost their eyesight.


    On the seat, all the big guys suddenly stood up.


    "This means..." Jiang ye took a deep breath, his brother Fei Ye Jiang Biao, constantly wipe sweat.


    "Dad, Dad, look, look at brother Luoyu, he caught it, caught it!" Lin Ying was overjoyed, pulling her father''s clothes and jumping.


    But she can''t pull her father''s body. At this time, while Han was overjoyed, she found that the young master seemed petrified.


    Lin Zhenliang really can''t believe his eyes. He needs to clear his mind now.


    "How is that possible?"


    On the challenge arena, seeing that Luo Yu''s hand pinched away the fist that must be killed, Cai Bao''s face finally changed.


    "Anything else?" Luo Yu looks at him lightly.


    "Roar!"


    Cai Bao was infuriated. His eyes were red, just like the scene of slaughtering the village that night. When he stepped on the floor with his legs, the table supported by the metal plate suddenly sagged. His whole body jumped more than ten feet high. His arms were like a big bow that was completely relaxed, and he smashed down with a violent fist.


    This time, his fist directly smashed a series of real Qi fist shadows, overlapping hit Luo Yu''s whole body.


    All the martial arts practitioners on the scene were shocked. I''m afraid that every real Qi boxing shadow can easily kill an elephant. The overlapping power can''t be estimated!


    Luo Yu''s eyes were scornful, and his feet stepped lightly. Suddenly, countless runes around him lit up, forming a layer of Rune barrier.


    This thin layer of Rune seems thinner than paper.


    However, when Cai Bao''s fierce fist and shadow hit it, it seemed as if he had met the impregnable city wall, and all of them disappeared.


    Cai Bao fell to the ground in a mess. Looking at Luo Yu again, he didn''t even blow his clothes up there.


    excite people''s mind!


    Both the tourists and the bigwigs have been stunned.


    Just now, Luo Yu easily broke up Cai Bao''s fist. They thought that Luo Yu was also a great master of martial arts. But now, in the face of CAI Bao''s fierce bombing, Luo Yu showed them a way beyond cognition.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s not martial arts, is it?"


    "Is it magic?"


    "How do I feel like a fairy..."


    The knowledge of those who practice martial arts on the spot is not enough.


    "This is... This is the supernatural power of Taoism, this is the power of the Heavenly Master!" A Xuanmen old man screamed in horror.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the Xuanmen were weak.


    "Master of heaven?"

 Chapter 100

    "Brother Luoyu is so powerful, that maniac Cai Bao, he can''t help it at all!"


    Lin Ying had just been ecstatic and gradually sobered up, but now she had a strong nasal voice and wanted to cry.


    Brother Luo Yu is the first to bring surprise to the audience.


    This second-hand, clearly has been standing there, there is an arrogant momentum.


    These days, she is so upset that she is not willing to let brother Luo Yu be powerful. It''s just a kind of illusory imagination. She wants to see brother Luo Yu shine with her own eyes, but she won''t be ignored by him.


    Just now, she was so worried and scared, for fear that brother Luoyu would be destroyed by the madman Cai Bao, for fear that the girl heart hidden in her heart would not be able to withstand the bloody reality and cruel blow.


    Until this moment, the dark clouds are gone, the sun is in the sky, the dazzling light, so that everyone can not open their eyes, she was born with the golden key, the little girl, standing in the sun, for the first time, she has a kind of happiness and satisfaction, so she really wants to cry.


    But she still tried to hold back, inhaled, with a nasal voice, turned around like a curious baby and asked for advice from Han Lao


    "Han Lao, they say brother Luoyu has the power of Heavenly Master. What is heavenly master?"


    At the girl''s call, Han woke up like a dream. He gave a few chirps and said in a trance:


    "On the way of cultivation, those who build the foundation are called friars, and those who practice the Dharma are called mages in a strict sense. But usually people begin to call" masters "out of respect and respect. In fact, in the minds of the practitioners, the real masters are those who want the illusory talents."


    "However, above the master, there is still heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. The existence of some monks has entered the legendary golden elixir period. There is another nickname for this kind of extraterrestrial talent, which is the master of heaven!"


    In fact, when Lin Ying asked questions, the big guys in the seats around him were listening.


    This remark made these big men feel numb.


    The title of master of heaven made them meet the living immortal in broad daylight.


    "Is brother Luoyu really the master of heaven?" The girl blushed and asked cautiously, as if she was a Star chaser and found her idol.


    "When I raise my hand, I gather runes. The way is like magic power. It''s unpredictable. Even if it''s not the master of heaven, it has the power of the master of heaven!"


    Han Lao trembled.


    His voice is not falling, below the venue, there has been an amazing scene.


    "Master of heaven, please be worshipped by our mediocre disciples!"


    Those people in Xuanmen were fanatical and made a big bow on the spot. The scene was amazing and shocking.


    All the tourists were afraid to make a noise, as if they were afraid of disturbing other people''s religious ceremonies.


    "Why do they want to kill my brother Luoyu?" Lin Ying is not satisfied.


    "There''s no such thing as" Zhesha ". These people''s manners are appropriate, sincere and reasonable."


    As a half monk, Mr. Han fully understood the reaction of these people.


    We should know that on the way of cultivation, belief is stronger than martial arts, and there is a distinct class level in respect of the elders, the young, the superior, the inferior, the long and the short of the law, and the high and low of the way.


    "Oh." Hearing Han Lao''s explanation, Lin Ying looks happy. Her brother Luo Yu is really dazzling.


    Lin Zhenliang also listened carefully to Han Lao''s words and didn''t miss a word. Although he didn''t behave like his daughter, he set off a storm in his heart.


    Old Qi had already run back to the elegant seat. At this time, Gao Hu beside him was stunned for a long time, only to find out when he had got under the table.


    "Mr. Qi, what are you doing?"


    Gao Hu is surprised. If you want to say that Mr. Qi didn''t fall in front of the Japanese warriors without fighting like master Ge, and lose the face of the Chinese, why do you want to go to the table?


    "That... Gao Hu, can you arrange a boat right away, or let''s withdraw first?" Qi Lao from under the table, peep out half a face, the dry smile of Shan Shan.


    "Mr. Qi, are you afraid? Are you afraid of that boy?" Gao Hu looks surprised.


    Old Qi clenched his teeth and remained silent for a long time.


    The main purpose of him and Gao Hu tonight is to defeat Luo Yu''s spirit according to Lord Qin''s wishes. Later, Cai Bao, the maniac, stirred up the game and nearly killed him.


    After that, he also scolded bad luck and felt that he had blocked Luo Yu''s doom.


    But now, he really wants to go to Cai Bao to say thank you. Fortunately, he didn''t fight Luo Yu. Otherwise, he will lose his life and become the laughing stock of Xuanmen and monks. It''s really sad.


    Master of heaven?


    What is the teacher of heaven?


    He is proud of himself all day long. The master who made the Fubao for him is the contemporary Heavenly Master of Shangqing palace, and he is only a registered disciple with him.


    "Master of heaven? They say that naluoyu is a teacher of heaven. Are you kidding


    In the sssss Heavenly King arena, master Han Zhong is already fighting with Liuchuan of the Ministry of service. When he hears the news, his face looks suspicious.


    Besides, in the SS Heavenly King arena, Luo Yu easily defuses the most powerful attack with a rune barrier. Cai Bao''s face is ferocious and iron green.


    At this time, Cai Bao, a maniac, began to be afraid.


    The old man who taught them once told Liu Yu that if you meet a master of Qi control, run!


    Tell Chen Xi that the introduction of Yuqi can lead to the first World War, and the success of Yuqi needs to be careful.


    With him, Cai Bao boasted that he was gifted. When he got to this level, it was hard for martial arts practitioners in the world to find an opponent. However, we must remember that we must not be enemies with Taoist Masters above the illusory spirit stage. If we offend the master of heaven, we can only ask for mercy.


    Cai Bao never thought that in his lifetime, he really met a guy who was suspected to have the power of a Heavenly Master.


    Because Luo Yu is too young, and the gap between his imagination and his heaven master is too big, he is not willing to kneel down to Luo Yu to beg for mercy.


    Cai Bao gritted his teeth and said, "what if you have the power of a Heavenly Master? I don''t believe it. You frivolous monks can break Lao Tzu''s copper skin and iron bone, and can''t get into the body with a knife or a gun!"


    With these words, the body of leopard tiger CAI was shocked, and her skin suddenly turned golden.


    "Is that the true body?"


    Some martial arts practitioners immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s not a gold body. It''s just burning blood and forcing out half a small gold body. It seems that he is desperate."


    An old man with white hair practicing martial arts saw the clue and nodded secretly.


    He couldn''t understand the power of the Taoist Heavenly Master, but he thought that if Cai Bao worked so hard, it would be hard to hurt him?


    Luo Yu looks indifferent. In fact, as long as he spends time on Cai Bao''s tricks, he can kill Cai Bao after his blood gas has burned out.


    But loyu doesn''t need it.


    "Invulnerable? Who said that? "


    Luo Yu grabs the ticket of a tourist under the stage with his bare hands. In an instant, he practices it as a magic weapon, and his fingers pop up.


    Poof!


    Soft soft weak ticket, from the hand of Luo Yu sacrifice, but became a killer, in the throat of CAI Bao, left a fatal blood.


    "You... You... You..."


    Cai Bao covered his bloody neck, stepped back a few steps, and then fell down, no longer alive.


    That day, Luo Yu was in Jinxia temple. He injured the monk with tender green leaves. Tonight, Luo Yu used the same technique to take the life of the madman Cai Bao in public.


    As far as he is concerned, he is only a child, but the visual impact on the tourists, especially the martial arts practitioners and the people in Xuanmen, is hard to express.


    "Mr. Luo is a man of God!"


    After a long time, Han laocai was the first to make a trembling sound, and then there was a commotion on the scene.


    At the moment when Cai Bao fell down, Chen Xi, hiding in the corner of the crowd, trembled and left silently.


    While Chen Xi fled in a hurry like a clown, Luo Yu undoubtedly became the focus of the scene, attracting attention and adoration.


    And the SS Heavenly King arena under his feet has become a forbidden area that no one dares to challenge.


    Among the elegant seats in the North District, master Jiang got up and said seriously, "ah Biao, go and invite Mr. Luo to come here. We want to talk with him."


    "Yes." Jiang Biao went down carefully.


    Among the seats in the Southern District, Lin Zhenliang set out resolutely.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Lin Ying asked.


    "I''ll go and ask Mr. Luo to catch the traitor Tielong for us." Lin Zhenliang has a low voice. He used the word "implore" because he knew in his heart that this son was so dazzling that he could not force Luo Yu to do anything even if his father was here.

 Chapter 101

    "Mr. Luo, my elder brother, please!"


    Jiang Biao took the lead to get to the side of SS Tianwang field. He stood in a row with a group of men in black and looked up at the challenge arena respectfully.


    Last night, Luo Yu took five people away from Luo Huanhuan. He was very unconvinced and felt that his elder brother must be selling Lin Ying''s face.


    Now he just understood that the elder brother''s wise eye recognized pearl. Last night, he saw that this young master Luo Yu was not a mortal.


    Luo Yu nodded lightly and came down the stage.


    Around the tourists, immediately give way to an open space, dare not get too close.


    "Mr. Luo, this way, please."


    Jiang Biao leads the way respectfully.


    At this time, in the crowd, Luo Huanhuan, Wang Xu, Shen Li, Bao Xiu and Ming Yong looked up and couldn''t express their feelings.


    Luo Huanhuan, in particular, is still in a trance. It''s hard to believe that the person who is being politely invited to the table by the boss is actually his cousin.


    She couldn''t believe that the man who easily killed Cai Bao in the challenge arena just now was the boy who was bullied all day and could kiss his face.


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo Yu steps out and turns back.


    Luo Yu came over, pushed aside the crowd, grabbed his cousin''s wrist, and said with a smile, "follow me."


    "Well." Luo Huanhuan suddenly woke up and nodded subconsciously.


    And then Luo Yu took her, under the welcome of Jiang Biao and others, onto the exclusive balcony seat of the North District boss.


    Wang Xu, Bao Xiu and Shen Li, looking at Luo Huanhuan, who came out to play with them, went so far as to sit directly in the position of the boss, and they were envious.


    Shen Li is in the most complicated mood at the moment.


    She is an old classmate of Luo Yu. She used to be the monitor and flower of her class. At that time, Luo Yu wrote love letters to her. Originally, she had a chance to be close to Luo Huanhuan, but because of her arrogance, her eyes always focused on the big city and the upper class, she missed it.


    Turn around and have a look at Bao Xiu, now her boyfriend. At this time, Bao Xiu is looking up at Luo Yu with a crazy look. Shen Li''s heart is full of bitterness.


    "How can I be so stupid!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between the seats.


    "Mr. Luo, please sit down."


    Jiang Ye takes a group of boss and gets up to greet him. Originally, he just regards Luo Yu as the spare wheel of Hao Jian, but now, the situation seems to have changed.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu pulls Luo Huanhuan to sit down together. Luo Huanhuan is very nervous. Although she is also Bai Fumei, it''s the first time that she has been so close to this gathering of international tycoons.


    At this time, many tourists are also speculating about the intention of asking Luo Yu to go up.


    "Several masters who control the Tianwang arena, why did the master invite him up alone?"


    "Isn''t it because he''s young and not famous before that he''s going to quit in the face of difficulties?"


    "Maybe it''s a handshake and a step back."


    Tourists all know that the owners of the five cakes in tianwangchang are not allowed to move. If anyone wants to get involved, the owners will try their best to suppress them. Now Luoyu has shown extraordinary strength, and tourists are worried that he will have a direct confrontation with the owners, which will lead to a chaos.


    However, those in Xuanmen don''t think so.


    They don''t believe that the master has the courage to oppress a Heavenly Master.


    In fact, Jiang Ye doesn''t plan to be an enemy with Luo Yu at the moment. He even asks Luo Yu for help.


    "Mr. Luo, you can see the situation. Some enemies come to our boat to trouble us. Shibu Liuchuan and his disciples, as well as king Tai mengbu and Sha Liwa, have occupied four of the Tianwang arena. Later, if you need to, you can ask Mr. Luo to suppress it. Just mention the conditions!"


    Jiang Ye sincerely said that this matter is not only about the reward distribution, but also about the prestige and living space of the makers.


    If you let these people in Liuchuan of the service department succeed tonight and make trouble every day in the future, you can''t think of opening this luxury cruise ship.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal. How could he not hear what Lord Jiang meant? He just asked him to sit here for a rainy day. He didn''t want to ask him to do it right away.


    Luo Yu is very curious. Who has been invited by his master to come to the show, which can make Jiang ye still have confidence.


    Jiang Ye is about to speak. They have been looking forward to the person all night and finally show up.


    ¡°piu~¡±


    Hao Jian swaggered out of the VIP passage, whistling and embracing two beautiful girls.


    He was wearing a pair of big silver beach pants and a Western Cowboy Hat tonight. He dressed himself up very flashy, like coming to a party.


    "Welcome to the great devil!"


    Jiang Biao took people to meet him.


    "Who should be dealt with first, Japanese or Thai?"


    Hao Jian just came out. He didn''t seem to know the situation. He looked relaxed and loose. However, for his great demon king, he always likes to make the final appearance, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable.


    "Shibu Liuchuan is getting to know the gratitude and resentment of a Chinese monk. You might as well start with King Tai first." Jiang Biao said seriously.


    "All right, I''d like to learn the power of King Tai Meng bu."


    With a sneer, Hao Jian kisses the two pretty girls in her arms and gently pushes them away. "Baby, darling, you go to play first and watch me perform!"


    "It was him." Seeing that the man preparing for the final stage is actually this guy, Luo Yu''s eyes are full of coldness.


    It''s not jealousy, but let this guy be saved by yanhuangtian group last time, not this time.


    Jiang Ye didn''t find that Luo Yu was intent on killing Hao jianmou. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be interested in helping, he immediately forbade to continue bargaining.


    In fact, as far as their original intention is concerned, they hope that Hao Jian, the great demon king, will crush everything instead of using Luo Yu.


    After all, Hao Jian has a close relationship with them, so he won''t let his boss bleed after the event.


    When Hao Jian, the great demon king, came on the stage to challenge Mong Bu, king of Thailand, the battle between Han Zhong and Fu Liuchuan in sssss Tianwang arena finally became white hot.


    "On the Taixing, there''s no stopping strain, no stopping wind, long-lasting Dao Qi, wind and thunder curse, open!"


    "Double sword flow, flying moon chop!"


    After a hundred rounds of fierce fighting, the two men have begun to use some unique skills, such as light, shadow and flying skills.


    As a master of Japanese Bushido who came to mainland China to challenge the experts of various schools in that year, his double swords are not only as good as those of that year, but also more perfect.


    The blade flashed cold light, the blade breathed, and it was hard for the oppressed people to breathe. This was no longer comparable to the double blade flow made by his young apprentice Yoshino Obuchi.


    "The double sword flow of Liuchuan has reached the peak." A scholar who once went to the island to study abroad was amazed.


    "As far as the power of the moves is concerned, I''m afraid it''s all above Cai Bao''s great master. It''s terrible!"


    "Fortunately, our elder Han Zhong, as a master of cultivating truth who has already entered the Tao, basically follows his own way. In addition, he has drawn a lot of yellow amulets in advance, so he is well prepared for this battle, and I think he can hold down his opponent."


    It''s suffocating for Fu Liuchuan to attack with double swords. However, many people in Xuanmen are still optimistic about Han family, a secluded martial uncle.


    The reason is that master Han Zhong holds a yellow flag in his left hand, which seems to be a magic weapon. It is much stronger than the Fubao held by old Qi.


    In addition, on the right hand of master Han Zhong, a steady stream of Rune paper was burned and the mantra was made.


    This is due to the fact that master Han Zhong has the way of the later period of Dharma practice, and has entered the way. He has the ability to draw a large number of talismans containing Dharma mantra in his spare time. The rough contrast is equivalent to that Shibu Liuchuan has a big sniper with terrible lethality, while master Han Zhong has a Gatling machine gun and endless bullets.


    No matter how strong the clothing department is, can it withstand the bombardment of Han Zhong''s Fuzhi?


    "Come on, master Han!"


    "We must win, and raise the prestige of our national skills!"


    All the Chinese in the venue were excited and cheered, one wave higher than the other.


    We all know that FUBU Liuchuan once came to China inland to challenge the guwu circle. At that time, in dozens of battles, FUBU Liuchuan was not defeated. Although it was said that the guwu leader wanted to suppress it later, FUBU Liuchuan returned to the island due to family affairs and did not leave the defeat in the land of China.


    This makes the service department Liuchuan after returning home, was pursued by the media fanatically, and at that time, the ancient Chinese martial arts, has become a synonym for shame.


    Tonight, another field of traditional Chinese arts, to challenge the Ministry of clothing Liuchuan, Han Zhong predecessors invisible, has stood on the side of the most supporters.


    "Japanese prodigal son, it''s time for you to pay back the blood debt of that year!"


    Master Han Zhong wildly lit up the rune paper on his hand, and the other hand, the yellow wind flag, was hunting. Listening to the cheers of countless Chinese on the stage for him, his mood of seclusion was a little fluttering.


    Because he has seen the limit of the opponent''s double blade flow power, then, the victory has tilted towards him, at least he still has the spare force.


    "Samurai never say die!"


    The service department Liuchuan is like a fighting machine, responding with a ruthless voice.


    From the perspective of the owner, Jiang ye and others certainly hope that senior Han Zhong will win this battle. After all, Fu Liuchuan is their nemesis.


    Looking at Han Zhong''s elder who has grown up and seems to have suppressed his opponent, master Jiang''s face is full of a smile


    "Master Hanzhong, you are worthy of being a master of Chinese culture. You are full of noble and upright spirit!"


    Although there is no obvious prejudice, if you really think about it, you can''t rule out that the big owl is secretly criticizing Luo Yu by praising Han Zhong. He may think that Luo Yu didn''t buy it just now, and he thinks that he is a little noble.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t respond, master Jiang could not help but wonder: "Mr. Luo, you are also an expert in Chinese culture. In your opinion, master Han Zhong still has several moves to defeat the Japanese prodigal son?"


    Luo Yu looks at it quietly. Suddenly he sees that Liuchuan stops. He bites the sword on his left hand with his teeth. Then he frees his hand and slowly pulls out the sword which has never come out of his mouth. He immediately has an answer to the question of master Jiang.


    "To lose." He chuckled and shook his head, spitting out two words.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Liuchuan, the Ministry of clothing, suddenly burst out with Qi that those who witnessed him as a challenger in China had never seen before.


    "Three knife flow!"

 Chapter 102

    "Three knife flow? How can it be that Liuchuan of the Ministry of clothing has practiced three Dao Liu? "


    There was a commotion when he heard that Shibu Liuchuan used three samurai swords at the same time and called out "three swords flow".


    Chinese tourists, in particular, have suffered a direct blow to their confidence in Mr. Han Zhong just now.


    "False! It must be a fake. He''s pretending to scare us, master Hanzhong. "


    Some people don''t believe it.


    "I hope so!"


    Others put their hands on their chest and prayed.


    But all this has a bad feeling for the owners.


    Just now, master Jiang asked Luo Yu how many moves master Han Zhong could win, but Luo Yu said that he wanted to lose.


    "Is that old man really going to lose?"


    Luo Huanhuan sat beside Luo Yu, fidgeting, just heard it.


    "Well." Luo Yu nodded.


    "But it''s obvious that master Hanzhong still has a card left, so even if Liuchuan of the service department has practiced three Dao Liu..." master Jiang is not reconciled.


    "Even if there are still cards, it''s almost bottoming out, and it''s not as simple as icing on the cake that someone else''s third knife sacrifice comes out."


    Luo Yu pointed out the key point. The skill of that Japanese ronin is really rare among ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    "It''s too early to say whether we can win or lose." The Middle East local tyrant was not satisfied with Luo Yu''s judgment.


    Luo Yu also disdains to explain more to him.


    In fact, when both sides get to this point, the outcome will soon be known.


    Sure enough, in the face of Shibu Liuchuan''s ready to go, senior Han Zhong did not dare to be careless even though he had the chance to win.


    "Just in time. Let''s make a decision."


    Master Hanzhong laughs with pride. On the palm of his right hand, he suddenly takes out a piece of golden Rune paper.


    This paper is better than the yellow ones he used earlier, but the material is extraordinary, just like gold foil cutting.


    Look at the charm outlined above. The pattern is solemn and solemn, with purple light shining between the stripes. It can be described by the joking words that young people often talk about. It has its own special effects.


    "Is this... Is it a talisman?"


    The old man who first recognized Luo Yu and showed the power of the heavenly master saw the clue again and exclaimed.


    This led to another commotion. Many Chinese tourists, who had been worried about it, once again had confidence in Han Zhong.


    Just now, the old man marveled that Luo Yu had the power of the Heavenly Master. Sure enough, Luo Yu then crushed and killed the madman Cai Bao.


    Now the old man says that it''s a talisman, doesn''t it mean that master Hanzhong will shine again?


    "Yes, it''s just a talisman!"


    Han Zhong readily admitted that he was recognized by others, and then he reached the peak of the night with the prestige of tianshifu. He looked at his opponent scornfully


    "Japanese ronin, I didn''t want to oppress you with the talisman, but I have to admit that when you get to the level of three swords, it''s worth taking out this treasure."


    "One move will win or lose!"


    Shibu Liuchuan was not disturbed by his contempt. His eyes were completely focused on the samurai sword. He drank loudly and took the lead in attacking.


    This is a warrior, a real warrior, indomitable!


    "Tianxinlei, open!"


    Han Zhong didn''t hesitate to burn the talisman in his hand. In a moment, the thick and dense electric light like the roots of an old tree came out of his hand.


    This move surprised everyone. The tourists, who had kept more than ten meters away from the challenge arena, stepped back again consciously for fear of being affected.


    At the moment, Han Zhong seems to be riding the thunder, so powerful!


    Jiang ye and other big men''s confidence has greatly increased. How can we say that Liuchuan is also flesh and blood. In the face of such terrible lightning, no matter how sharp his blade is, it is absolutely impossible for him to get through.


    At the same time, people are also curious about how to interpret the legendary three knife flow?


    You know, people only have two hands, at most two samurai swords at the same time. How to play the third sword? At present, Liuchuan of the service department rushes up with his mouth in his mouth. Will he attack with his mouth later?


    The next second, uegawa gave everyone the answer.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The samurai sword on his hands is the first to start. As before, it deduces the double sword flow to the extreme.


    But in the light and shadow to the naked eye is difficult to distinguish the moment, that handle mouth in the mouth of the samurai sword, suddenly disappeared.


    "The falling star is broken!"


    Fu Liuchuan seems to have one more hand out of thin air. Three sabres light and cold shadow cut out at the same time.


    The first knife, collided with Han Zhonglei Mang, sparked.


    The second knife breaks a gap in the Lei mang released by master Fu Shi.


    The most wonderful, the most incredible and the most terrible third knife appeared.


    The light and cold shadow of the sword were like the dawn of the night. A light flashed by, and the thunder was scattered. Han Zhong''s earth mantra shield was also directly broken, and the whole person staggered off the challenge arena.


    Dang!


    A samurai sword fell to the ground and was inserted in the challenge arena. There were two remaining swords in the hands of Liuchuan, the robe department. He looked down at the arena coldly and made a indifferent voice.


    "Give in!"


    It was quiet.


    "Poof."


    After counting his breath, Han Zhong covered his chest with a gush of old blood. His face was as gray as earth for a moment, and he closed his eyes slightly. He was very disappointed.


    He lived in seclusion in the mountains, practiced for decades, and finally returned to the Tao.


    I thought it was hard to find a rival in this secular world. It''s nothing to worry about for the Han family. It''s a shame for the Han family to find this Japanese ronin in vain.


    Unexpectedly, it ended like this.


    "The way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high!"


    After a long time, Han Zhong looked up to the sky and sighed, full of sadness.


    If there is no accident, the realm of his life will stop here, because the heart of Tao has decayed.


    However, the tourists didn''t think so much. After a moment of silence, there was a lot of commotion.


    "This master of traditional Chinese arts was defeated by Liuchuan, the Ministry of clothing."


    "I''ve tried my best."


    "Alas."


    Many Chinese tourists are sighing. Some people want to say something comforting, but they feel like a lump in their throat.


    At the moment, everyone''s mood is just like the first time the Chinese national football team entered the world cup and fell at home.


    And takebu Liuchuan''s victory over Han Zhong has naturally contributed to the arrogance of those island tourists.


    At present, although the Scorpio is sailing on the high seas parallel to the Chinese coastline and has not yet reached the waters of island countries, a large number of island tourists have boarded the ship.


    Some of them even came for the two warriors of the Ministry of clothing, Liuchuan.


    "Master Liuchuan is invincible!"


    "Master of Chinese culture, but that''s all."


    "Master Liuchuan''s three swords flow is the soul of martial arts and Taoism, which is authentic in the world!"


    These island tourists even deliberately communicate in English for fear that the Chinese tourists will not understand.


    It''s really irritating!


    On the throne, Lin Zhenliang and Lin Ying, father and daughter, have arrived in the North District. Just now, senior Han Zhong and Fu Liuchuan are about to split up. Father and daughter are very concerned. They stop in the corridor to watch, and can''t come to Luo Yu to talk about it.


    Now, father and daughter''s heart is also cool, especially Lin Zhenliang, unable to say the grievance.


    Even he is a little hesitant to ask Luo Yu to do it. Just now, the three swords flow in Liuchuan of the Ministry of clothing was just superb. Master Hanzhong failed to offer the Heavenly Master''s talisman. So, even though Luo Yu has the power of the Heavenly Master, can he really win the three swords flow?


    Jiang ye can''t wait to ask Luo Yu for advice.


    "Mr. Luo, why did master Han sacrifice his master''s talisman, or was he defeated by Liuchuan''s three swords?"


    Jiang ye and others couldn''t figure it out.


    Can''t it be the master of heaven?


    "He has a talisman in his hand, but he is not a talisman himself." Luo Yu''s answer is plain but to the point.


    Jiang Ye moved, immediately no longer hesitated, said: "please master Luo, the conditions are easy to discuss!"


    "Are you sure you want me to do it?" Luo Yu looks at the big man with a playful smile.

 Chapter 103

    "I don''t know what conditions Mr. Luo has?"


    When he heard that Luo Yu was willing to do it, Jiang Ye was pleased first, and then asked cautiously.


    Mr. Jiang knew that an expert like Luo Yu could never regard himself as a friend of an international owl, and would not take risks to please himself.


    "Master Dongfang, just say how much it costs." The Middle East local tyrant looks like he is rich.


    Luo Yu ignores the Middle Eastern guy, stares at Jiang Ye''s chest and says coldly:


    "I want your jade card, do you want it?"


    It''s true that Luo Yu, the father-in-law of his family, still doesn''t give face. How can he let Luo Yu care about such a big multinational like Jiang ye.


    It''s hard to say that if master Jiang dared not let Luo Huanhuan go last night, why should Luo Yu kill him?


    Luo Yu now gives Lord Jiang a chance, but it''s because he is carrying a piece of good spirit jade. If it falls into Luo Yu''s hands, it will be helpful to practice.


    The two brothers, Jiang ye and Jiang Biao, looked at each other. Then, Jiang Ye untied a button of his suit and took out a piece of beautiful jade hidden in it


    "You''re talking about this thing, aren''t you?"


    "Exactly." Luo Yu nodded.


    The jade is green. As soon as it is taken out, the tea and even red wine in the cups on the tables all reflect the shimmering green light.


    "This jade has spirit!"


    "It''s not easy."


    Even the big guys who didn''t know the goods were shocked.


    "Beautiful jade soul." Luo Huanhuan''s beautiful eyes are astonished. On her white wrist, she also wears an emerald jade bracelet, which is also valuable.


    It was a gift given to her by her father at her initiation ceremony. It cost more than 10 million at that time, and now it is even more appreciated.


    On the surface, the two kinds of jade have reached the top quality of glass, but the jade of master Jiang gives people a mysterious feeling.


    What Jiang Biao wants to say to Luo Yu is stopped by Jiang Ye.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Luo wants me?" Jiang Ye''s curious exploration.


    "Because it''s a spirit jade. It''s useful to me."


    Luo Yu tells it lightly. In the tone of an expert, he confirms to his face that this jade has intelligence, but he disdains to be deceived.


    This remark made the eyes of the big men around him more and more fiery. If it wasn''t for Mr. Jiang, I''m afraid they all wanted to get it by any means.


    Jiang Ye himself, even more slightly forced, clenched the jade soul.


    Originally he did not want to give, now Luo Yu said so, more reluctant.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s my brother''s heirloom. I''m sorry I can''t give it away. Please make another offer." Jiang Biao took the opportunity to tell the truth.


    "I''ll take this jade. You can decide for yourself whether you give it or not."


    Luo Yu didn''t demand it, but he didn''t mean to retreat.


    Jiang Ye has some helplessness. His eyes indicate that Liu Jiangbiao carefully greets Luo Yu here and calls those masters over, as if to discuss countermeasures.


    "Mr. Jiang, this young man is very angry. You can handle it yourself. There''s no need to upset yourself for the sake of the interests of the group."


    The Middle East local tyrant looks resentful. He didn''t win over Luo Yu with money just now. He seems to be very upset. Maybe in their eyes, there is no one in the world who can''t buy with money.


    "That''s right. Master Jiang doesn''t have to pay any attention to him. It''s not too late to deal with Liuchuan, the Ministry of clothing, after our great demon king has cleaned up the king of Thailand."


    The skeleton party boss sneered, "young people today, if they are obedient to us just now, they can struggle for at least 20 years less!"


    "If the devil is not defeated, we don''t have to invest too much in him." The Baron of Europe agreed.


    The two always believe that Hao Jian, the great demon king, will be able to settle everything for them.


    "Let''s see first." Lord Jiang hesitated for a long time, but he also calmed down.


    He''s not as optimistic as these guys. He''s been restless all night. Now he''s mainly reluctant to give away this priceless treasure.


    Luo Yu sat there, drinking red wine with Luo Huanhuan, not worried at all.


    Those big guys are whispering something. Luo Yu listens in his ears and doesn''t care.


    "Little Luo Yu." Luo Huanhuan choked for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to speak. She tilted her beautiful head and joked: "now I can still call you like this?"


    "Sister Huanhuan is happy, whatever you call it." Luo Yu sips the red wine, looks at the front and laughs.


    "Hee hee, fortunately, I didn''t hurt you in vain before." Luo Huanhuan is flattered, eyes like autumn water, looking at Luo Yu''s side face, there is a sweet and greasy feeling in his heart.


    Before she misunderstood that Luo Yu was the bodyguard beside Lin Ying. Now she realized that Lin Ying''s "brother Luo Yu" was like a little follower beside Luo Yu.


    The handsome little boy who used to play with her everywhere, I don''t know when, has a kind of charm that can''t be resisted by her picky cousin Bai Fumei.


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    The beautiful sister was thinking wildly, when suddenly a girl''s excited voice came from behind.


    Luo Huanhuan turns to see that it''s Lin Ying, a middle-aged man, and Han Zhong, who has just lost to Liuchuan.


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    A group of people come over, Lin Ying like a roadside nobody want little girl, can''t help but fall on Luo Yu''s arms, crying with joy.


    This makes Luo Huanhuan speechless for a while, humming and grinding teeth. You are the president of a listed company. It''s a bit too much to find a hug on my little Luo Yu!


    Feeling the poor eyes of the beautiful cousin, Lin Ying raised her head and nuzui, as if to say, brother Luoyu is mine, you are not allowed to rob me!


    "Cough..." Lin Zhenliang forbeared, went forward to dry cough and said: "Mr. Luo, I asked you to offend me. My father once told me that I should treat Mr. Luo as an elder. I was shortsighted and didn''t listen to him."


    Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    Lin Ying sees that her father is very embarrassed in front of Luo Yu and has no face. She quickly gets up and looks dignified. She is about to tell Luo Yu about catching the traitor tie long, but at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, as if the whole cruise ship was shaking.


    It turned out that the SSSS Heavenly King challenge arena broke out a surprising movement, and the whole metal structure challenge arena directly collapsed.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    In the ruins, Hao Jian roared, his eyes turned scarlet, like a wild animal waking up.


    "Who is this guy? How suddenly, he becomes as terrible as a devil!"


    "Shh! You''re looking for death. Can''t you see that this is the most frightening devil in the underground dark world. "


    "Yes, that''s him. When the devil is angry, the corpse is lying in front of him. That''s him!"


    "Hiss! How can there be such a madman in the world that I haven''t heard of? "


    "That''s because you''re ignorant."


    After Hao Jian inspired the ultimate crazy form of crazy blood Gong, he was immediately recognized by many tourists who knew the secrets from all over the world.


    Many people were frightened, and more people smacked their tongue.


    However, those who practiced martial arts in the arena paid more attention to Hao Jian''s current opponent, Meng Bu, king of Thailand.


    Because just now, it was mobu, the king of Thailand, who used a set of violent boxing style to force the demon king into the ultimate crazy form.


    Mengbu, king of Thailand, is a legend believed by people in Southeast Asia like a God. It''s really unfathomable!

 Chapter 104

    Who is Hao Jian''s real identity? The dark world is frightening.


    Most people may not know what the dark world is like. In fact, the dark world does not mean another world, but a big circle that ordinary people can''t touch in the real world.


    This circle is all over the world, active outside the government order, firmly attached to the dark side of the key hub of the world interest chain, and even controls the lifeblood of many scarce resources. Such as diamonds, oil, gold and so on.


    The color of the camp in this circle is bright. For a long time, the forces have been fighting with each other without morality and justice. For a long time, the top killers and spies are active in the circle. Whoever has a big fist has a big voice.


    Hao Jian, a madman, is a rising force in such an environment. He was named the great devil because more people died in his hands than his hair.


    When the devil is angry, the corpse will be buried for millions!


    This is an exaggeration, but it can''t be more appropriate to describe him.


    ***


    Because they know that once the demon king Hao Jian becomes crazy, he will go into a violent state. He is extremely bloodthirsty and cruel. His six relatives refuse to recognize him. People will block the killing and the Buddha will block the killing!


    "Jie Jie!"


    Hao Jian''s body muscles are just like those characters in the dragon ball. He is stepping on the ruins of the challenge arena and pressing to mengbu, king of Thailand step by step. He has an evil smile on his mouth and his eyes are red with blood.


    At this time, Hao Jian''s consciousness was not completely lost. There was a figure in his mind, which made him keep a little sober with endless hatred.


    It''s not mobu, the opponent in front of us, but someone else.


    Luo Yu!


    Yes, after Hao Jian lost the hotel that night and was rescued by yanhuangtian group, the most regretful thing was that he didn''t have time to take out his strongest form and fight with Luo Yu.


    This is not only his carelessness, but also his helplessness.


    First of all, he despised Luo Yu that night. However, Luo Yu acted like a thunderbolt and quickly suppressed him with mysterious and unpredictable ways, which did not give him the chance to stimulate crazy blood Gong.


    Secondly, the crazy blood Potion on him was just used up that night. A new batch is being refined on the other side of the base.


    It''s true that his crazy blood skill requires special potions if he wants to enter the ultimate crazy form.


    Because of this, the defeat that night left a great regret and unwilling. This time, he returned to China on a luxury cruise ship and brought the potion to seek revenge for Luo Yu and rectify the title of demon king.


    But now, I never thought that the legend of Southeast Asia was so powerful that he had to use the ultimate card in advance.


    "Well, warm up with you Thais first, and then go ashore to kill the boy named Luo!"


    Hao Jian licked his mouth and showed a cruel smile in the face of the emaciated and rickety Thai King Meng bu.


    At this time he did not know, in fact, Luoyu people have come, in the high seats.


    But on the throne, Jiang ye and others saw Hao Jian burst out with such a terrible face. They were not afraid but happy, and their faces were full of expectation.


    "Ha ha! This is the form of the devil


    The leader of the skeleton party forcefully put out his cigar in the ashtray, strode to the fence of the elegant seat, and uttered a lot of foreign language in Chinese


    "Let the demons fly, my king, and win this battle. You can choose the beauties on this cruise ship!"


    "I''ve brought two best court beauties from Europe. They are all waiting for the favor of his royal highness."


    The European Baron also stood up.


    They all know that Hao Jian likes women, so they give in to her and encourage her morale.


    Jiang Ye always pays attention to Luo Yu.


    He thought that after Hao Jian, the demon king, showed his horror and shocked the audience, Luo Yu would be moved, and even regretted that he had just missed a chance to earn money from them.


    However, Luo Yu would not care about these.


    Not to mention that Thai legend has the hidden strength that makes Luo Yu secretly nod and admire. Even if Hao Jian narrowly wins, Luo Yu will not let him go.


    Lin Zhenliang doesn''t know what Luo Yu is thinking. After Hao Jian reveals his identity, he, the commander of the battle dragon Squadron, whispers:


    "The great devil is really the No.1 ruthless man in the world today. My teacher had a fight with him in those years, and it was hard to match his final form of crazy blood skill in the end!"


    Lin Ying was surprised: "Dad, can''t you even beat that guy?"


    The cliff master she spoke of was an expert in ancient martial arts and her father''s teacher. Her strength was far superior to that of her grandfather.


    Lin Zhenliang said seriously: "the cliff teacher once said to me that the ultimate form of crazy blood skill, in a sense, has exceeded the limit of human body. Unless you step into the legendary realm of martial arts - Huagang realm, you can''t compete."


    After a pause, Lin Zhenliang secretly looked at Luo Yu and said cautiously, "I heard that some people who have stepped into the realm of martial arts and Taoism even have the strength to challenge the cultivation master. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Lin Ying inhaled, pulled Luo Yu''s clothes and said nervously, "brother Luo Yu, is this true?"


    "I''m not interested in these."


    Luo Yu light smile way, even if is true again how? The so-called true realm of Wudao is not unknown in the reincarnation of eight generations before Luo Yu. Even though the existence of the divine realm of Wudao, he didn''t know how much he suppressed.


    "Oh." Lin Ying tooted her mouth, and then said with a smile: "no matter what way, in front of my brother Luoyu, it''s all floating clouds."


    With this experience, from now on, she will no longer doubt brother Luo Yu''s ability.


    At this time, elder Han Zhong happened to help elder Han Zhong come over. Undoubtedly, the latter also heard the conversation just now. He looked at Luo Yu and tried to say something, but he held back.


    In the ruins of the collapsed SSSS Heavenly King arena, Hao Jian, who has gone crazy, is already against the king of Thailand.


    Boom boom!


    Hao Jian really stormed away. The power of each blow was completely exploded. It was absolutely terrifying.


    However, it is inconceivable that the little Thai old man with a goatee, who is thin, has completely resisted.


    The little old man, with a kind face and smiling eyes, looks like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara. There are countless arms on his body. And every move makes people feel like a arhat worshipped in the temple.


    "King Tai really deserves his reputation."


    "Another nickname, Luohan, doesn''t cry for nothing. You can see his two arms move as if there are dozens or hundreds of them moving. You can''t see them clearly."


    "Is the devil going to lose?"


    Little Lao er''s performance really surprised the tourists who despised the backward countries in Southeast Asia, and also made the martial arts practitioners recognize the power of this legend.


    "Thousands of shadows, thousands of waves, overwhelming!"


    All of a sudden, the little old man who had been on the defensive moved. All his arms were intertwined with overlapping shadows. Finally, he turned into a Buddhist seal and pushed it out.


    Boom!


    Hao Jian''s crazy body, with his abdomen as the fulcrum, bowed to less than 40 degrees and flew backward. Then, like a shell, it hit the metal wall and sank in.


    excite people''s mind!


    Among the seats, Luo Yu murmured to himself, "you can turn a thousand hands into strength, and you can also use strength to fight. It''s OK. It''s not far from the realm of true martial arts."


    At this time, the little old man, who won the victory, narrowed his smile into a gap. The great devil, indeed, deserves his reputation. He is also an old man who emptied his family to win.


    Just as he was about to relax, the little old man suddenly settled down. Then he raised his head in awe and looked up at the elegant seat in the North District.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Just now, he felt as if he was praising himself with a divine idea.


    On the other side, master Jiang suddenly got up. Without saying a word, he pulled the jade soul off his chest, held his hands in front of Luo Yu, and gritted his teeth


    "Ask Mr. Luo to do it!"

 Chapter 105

    Seeing Jiang Ye''s action, a group of bosses around him were quiet.


    The local tyrants in the Middle East swallowed their saliva and stopped talking.


    The European Baron opened his mouth and finally sighed.


    The leader of the skeleton party looks pale. As Hao Jian, the demon king, is defeated by the king of Thailand, his belief in invincibility collapses.


    All of a sudden, everyone seems to be able to understand Mr. Jiang''s reaction.


    Because there is a terrible fact in front of us, that is, there is no one left.


    Sssss tianwangchang is controlled by Liuchuan, no one dares to challenge!


    In SSSS tianwangchang, Hao Jian, the great devil, went up and was defeated by the king of Thailand. He poured ice water on their faces.


    In SSS tianwangchang, just now Mr. Yu was also bewildered by Taj shariwa Meigong and fell without fighting.


    SS Tianwang field is empty now, but after Luoyu captured and killed the madman Cai Bao, it has undoubtedly become the fruit of Luoyu''s victory, and the owner did not dare to move again.


    S Tianwang field, Yoshino Obuchi almost fell asleep on it, what can he do?


    "Brother!"


    Seeing his elder brother''s anger, he presents his heirloom to Luo Yu. Jiang Biao looks miserable.


    "Don''t try to persuade me any more. As long as Mr. Luo holds down the court for us, this priceless jade soul is his."


    Jiang Ye''s face was determined, and his eyebrows were filled with ruthlessness.


    At the moment, he, who has been sitting in the chair for many years, is also like a gambler.


    Luo Yu gently got up, pointed to the ring on the Middle East local tyrant''s hand and said with a faint smile: "I want that ring, too."


    On that ring, there is a yellow shining gem, which is a metal spirit stone. Luo Yu has already seen it.


    "No, I can''t give it to you!"


    That Middle East local tyrant, like a Persian cat stepped on its tail, has a very strong reaction.


    People were shocked.


    No doubt, it''s a treasure.


    Luo Yu took a fancy to it again.


    Luo Huanhuan and Lin Ying can''t help laughing. Is this guy an expert or a robber.


    Luo Yu is not a robber.


    I''m not an expert.


    To be exact, he is a robber more than a robber, and an expert more than an expert.


    As long as he wants, you have to give it, or sooner or later.


    Sure enough, in the face of Luo Yu''s demands that he can''t bargain, master Jiang, the leader of the skeleton party, the king of Europe and other owners immediately cast their strong dissatisfaction and even threatening eyes on the Middle East guy.


    This momentum means that if you dare not give it, you will be kicked out of interest groups.


    Now it''s time for everyone to be angry with each other and be pressed down by the enemy. Lord Jiang has given up his love. Where do you come from?


    "Well, here you are." Faced with this kind of pressure, the Middle East local tyrants can only admit it.


    It''s very difficult for him to take off the ring. I can see that the precious ring hasn''t been worn for many years. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s flesh and blood.


    Laugh to laugh, but in Luoyu snatch other people''s two treasures, ready to hand, luohuanhuan and Linying, began to worry.


    "Are you sure?"


    Two girls came forward, one on the left and the other on the right, very nervous.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Luo Yu calmly left the banquet.


    As soon as he left, master Hanzhong, who had been holding on for a long time, couldn''t help saying, "is this guy really a Heavenly Master? It''s impossible for him to start practicing in his womb when he is so young! "


    Mr. Han said seriously, "martial uncle, please don''t worry. You''ll understand later."


    Lin Zhenliang frowned: "but now he has to deal with Liuchuan and King Tai at the same time. Can he really fight two battles in a row?"


    Listen to this tone, he is worried that Luo Yu will be beaten by others and suffer a loss physically.


    This really makes sense. It''s not easy for a master to win one, unless he has too much strength.


    Luo Yu negative hand down the stairs, happened to Hao Jian is also covering the chest, embarrassed to climb up.


    "It''s you!"


    Face to face, Hao Jian a face of horror, subconsciously raised his hand, seems to be afraid of Luo Yu while he was injured, down the well.


    But Luo Yu just took a cold glance and went down. Anyway, he couldn''t run away.


    Hao Jianxuan rushed to the throne and came to the elder brother Jiang. He roared angrily: "that boy, how can he be on the boat? What''s he doing? You betrayed me!"


    Jiang ye and others have no expression.


    At this time, they did not know the grudge between Hao Jian and Luo Yu.


    "Let''s invite Mr. Luo to give us a hand!" Jiang Ye''s face is cold to sink a way.


    "He deserves it!" Hao Jian gets angry because he knows that Luo Yu is powerful and has won him once, but he never believes that he will lose to Luo Yu after he is fully prepared and finally crazy. He also doesn''t believe that the Thai legend, which he can''t even defeat, exists and that he can deal with.


    "Find a place to sit and heal." Lord Jiang is too lazy to argue with him.


    But in the field, after Luo Yu came down, there was a commotion immediately.


    "Here''s the young man again."


    "Is he going to fight for his boss?"


    "It''s really powerful to capture and kill Chua Pao before, but now he has to face the two great legends of the Ministry of clothing, Liuchuan and the king of Thailand, Japan and Thailand!"


    After Luo Yu was invited to the table by his owner, two fierce battles broke out. The three swords of Liuchuan, the Ministry of clothing, and the strength shown by the thousand hands of Luohan, king of Thailand, were all shocking. This has made some tourists downplay the impression of Luo Yu and Cai Bao.


    For these voices, Luo Yu was indifferent, carrying his hands, and walked directly by the s heavenly king challenge arena without looking at it.


    "Damn it


    This makes the recalcitrant Obuchi Yoshino very angry.


    "Handsome boy, do you still want to be our enemy at last? It''s very unwise."


    When passing by the SSS Tianwang arena, Sha Liwa''s faggot directly chatted up with him lazily, as if trying to attract Luo Yu to join them and deal with the dealer together.


    Luo Yu still ignores.


    In his eyes, only the last two big challenge arena''s clothing department Liuchuan and the king of Thailand.


    Seeing Luo Yu approaching, Liuchuan, the first one in the Department of clothing, said: "I met you in the restroom before, and then I realized that you were very dangerous. It seems that you didn''t look wrong."


    The king of Thailand immediately said with a smile: "just now, there seems to be an expert who can understand the old thing. It must be you."


    Luo Yu shouldered his hand, nodded and chuckled: "how to fight?"


    After looking at each other for a long time, he had the same idea.


    "Can we work together?"


    They spoke in unison.


    The whole audience was quiet.


    All the tourists, as well as the big people in the seats, felt that their ears were out of order.


    Even the disciples of the two masters are unbelievable.


    "Can we work together?"


    However, the two masters did not pay attention to everyone''s strange eyes and asked seriously.


    A white haired old man said in a trembling voice: "the higher you stand, the farther you can see. It seems that the two masters have already understood the horror of the young master."


    Is that really the case?


    At this time, Luo Yu has already felt the fighting spirit of the two people, and has understood their thoughts. He nods gently.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 106

    "Dad, why do those two masters join hands to treat brother Fu Luoyu? It''s not fair!"


    Lin Ying covered her little mouth and screamed.


    "And the guy said yes." Luo Huanhuan also lost his mind.


    "I don''t understand."


    Lin Zhenliang''s eyes twinkled. First, two famous regional experts asked to fight Luo Yu two to one, without the demeanor and pride that a martial arts master should have. Then Luo Yu agreed to fight two with one, which made people feel arrogant.


    "Nonsense! Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, cou


    As soon as master Han Zhong patted the table, he coughed and worried for Luo Yu.


    Although he doesn''t like Luo Yu''s temperament, he also hopes that Luo Yu will win this battle. Now Luo Yu has made a big taboo in the beginning. How can he not be in a hurry?


    "Martial uncle, do you mean... It''s a trap?" Mr. Han was very surprised.


    From the perspective of conspiracy theory, it can not be ruled out that this was the deliberate act of Fu Liuchuan and King Tai,


    The two great masters deliberately show weakness. First, they use this kind of self depreciating act to make Luo Yu float, and then kill him without any effort.


    "That boy is really an idiot. He really means it when he is invited into a jar."


    Not far away at the table, Hao jianmeng took a sip of wine, and his face was filled with a schadenfreude smile.


    In his eyes, Luo Yu can''t even beat one of the two masters. He dares to accept the challenge of the two masters at the same time. It''s not xiudou. It''s not self seeking. What is it?


    Hear his words, the boss, also suddenly wake up.


    "A Biao, you go to inform childe Luo, let him not be deceived." Lord Jiang immediately ordered.


    "Yes." Jiang Biao ran away in a hurry.


    Luo Yu is the last hope of their owners. If they are killed by the two masters because they belittle the enemy or fall into a trap, there will be no one left tonight.


    At the moment, Luo Yu has come between the two big challenge arenas of SSSS and sssss


    "Please teach me!"


    His eyes were like eagles and falcons. He bit a samurai sword in his mouth and slowly pulled out the third sword.


    "I hope you will let me both get what I want."


    Mengbu, the king of Tai, was full of breath. His thin body was as crackling as beans. Then his feet were off the ground and he floated.


    All of a sudden, the Qi of the two masters, like two invisible dragons, converged together.


    A light white light, emitting a powerful and amazing power, quickly shrouded around.


    Dang!


    Jiang Biao rushed over in a hurry, but the whole person seemed to hit the metal wall, and was severely bounced back, making a dull sound like a bell.


    "This is... Turning Qi into Gang! Have these two entered the realm of martial arts and Taoism? "


    Han Zhong''s eyelids jump wildly. Han Lao, Lin Zhenliang and others around him can''t speak.


    Obviously, the combination of the two masters did not save effort. On the contrary, they clearly took out all their strength without reservation.


    Together, they are serious!


    "It seems that the three Dao Liu of FUBU Liuchuan and the Luohan ghost hand skill of mengbu, the king of Thailand, have all been trained to the level equivalent to the perfection of the ancient Chinese military Qi. It''s not too much to call it half step turning into vigorous."


    "The two half step masters turned Qi into gang by joining hands. Although they can''t compete with the existence of the real martial arts realm, if the opponent doesn''t have the strength of the real martial arts realm, he will die under this attack!"


    An old man with white hair, who has been studying martial arts for a long time, has made an amazing conclusion.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people in the audience suddenly realized it.


    Liuchuan of the Ministry of clothing and the king of Thailand can work together to break out a unique strike below the realm of Zhenwu.


    So, do they both believe that the people they face have the strength of Zhenwu?


    At this time, the people in the Xuanmen also woke up, and one of them exclaimed: "it is said that the strong in the realm of Zhenwu has the strength to fight against the Heavenly Master. If master Luo wants to take this move, he can''t only have the power of the Heavenly Master, unless he is really a Heavenly Master!"


    "That''s right. Mr. Luo is in big trouble."


    "The two regional masters really don''t underestimate him, they treat him as a Heavenly Master."


    This inference is really surprising.


    "Three swords flow, greedy wolf cut!"


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas return to their ancestors!"


    Exactly as those people thought, almost at the same time, the most powerful blow of his own came out from ufbu Liuchuan and King Tai.


    The three Sabre streams of Liuchuan in the Ministry of clothing gather and chop at Luoyu with dagger gang.


    The king of Thailand turned thousands of Buddhas into thousands of hands, and his fists flew out like meteors.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    These two Wuchi have a lot of ideas.


    In fact, as soon as they say they want to join hands, Luo Yu sees that they want to join hands and use a unique strike below the realm of Zhenwu to force themselves to show their power above the realm of Zhenwu and open their eyes.


    Luo Yu himself is not a warrior. At this time, of course, he has to show his true ability to deal with it.


    "Well, to satisfy you."


    Luo Yu moves calmly. With a flick of his sleeve, he sweeps to the stream of the clothing department. The white air is boundless. It''s like the cold current of winter blowing by. No matter how overbearing your sword is, even the shadow of people, it freezes in an instant.


    Immediately, Luo Yu waved his backhand to the king of Thailand. The red flame was burning like a prairie fire. No matter how ghostly your fists were, they were scattered in a flash and burned into nothingness in the red flame.


    It''s time to win!


    Luo Yu stood there safe and sound.


    Two great masters, one frozen in the same place, kept the posture of cutting with samurai sword, his body was covered with ice crystals, shining.


    Another one, lying on the challenge arena, still on fire on his clothes, dying.


    The whole audience was quiet, and they were all looking at Luo Yu with trembling eyes.


    Some people, in the trembling murmur: "the immortal... This is the immortal."


    Mr. Jiang and other big men have been numb.


    "My father said that he was the God of the world, so it is, so it is..." Lin Zhenliang''s head was buzzing. If he didn''t see this kind of thing with his own eyes, who would believe it?


    "When the heavenly master comes, I''ll kowtow to you."


    In the presence of the Xuanmen people, one after another on the front ceremony, once again ignited fanaticism.


    Such a scene has just happened.


    The difference is that before, these people in Xuanmen called master Luoyu directly, just like the ordinary people who call him "master" with the meaning of being respectful and polite.


    Now, however, he no longer doubts that Luo Yu is a Heavenly Master.


    In the eyes of people in Xuanmen, the teacher of heaven has always been like a God.


    "It''s really respecting the Heavenly Master." The elder Han Zhong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart was speechless.


    He was just a bitter monk who entered the Tao in the later period of Dharma practice. He was raised all night in front of a Heavenly Master who could suppress the good fortune of a sect.


    Hao Jian is paralyzed in his chair and his face is as pale as ashes. Before, he firmly believes that his ultimate madness can win over Luo Yu. He can see that Luo Yu is one to two, and he also suppresses the two strong men Liuchuan and King Tai. After that, he is completely desperate.


    "Keke... I can see the Mahayana master among the Oriental practitioners in my lifetime. I''ve never come here in vain."


    Mengbu, the king of Thailand, got up and put out the fire. He was embarrassed and laughed.


    The king looked sideways at the ice sculpture robe Liuchuan and sighed. He knew that this Japanese wanderer, who has been living for half his life, would never wake up again.


    The three swords flow of Liuchuan in the Ministry of clothing has the momentum of dominating the world. Once the strongest killing move is offered, if it fails, it will become benevolence!


    Before joining hands, the Japanese ronin should have thought of such an ending, but he still did not hesitate to join hands with him to challenge Luo Yu.


    Why join hands?


    In order to force Luo Yu to take a stronger posture and not be a frog at the bottom of the well, although he died without regret!

 Chapter 107

    The king of Thailand and Liuchuan of the Ministry of kimono join hands to force Qi into Gang, which really forces Luoyu to take a stronger posture.


    Otherwise, if they fight with Luo Yu alone, they won''t have a chance to see the real means of Tianshi level.


    From this point of view, they got what they wanted.


    Their courage, courage and insight are admirable!


    However, their self combustion finally seems to be the background of Luo Yu''s dazzling light.


    Whether it''s worth it or not, everyone at the scene has different answers.


    But one of the things that everyone believes is that the elegant demeanor of Luo Yu is like a bright moon in the sky tonight. Luo Yu''s strength is beyond most people''s cognition. Even now, it has not seen the bottom, which makes people feel unfathomable.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care what these people think. He has returned to the throne at this time.


    Jiang ye and other owners have been waiting in line for a long time.


    The other important people in the area also left the table and gathered here, like queuing up to greet Luo Yu.


    "Master Luo, no, master Luo, it''s all up to you tonight."


    As an international owl, master Jiang has always been obedient to others. Even to Hao Jian, he is just a little polite. Now, he solemnly comes out to express his thanks to Luo Yu on behalf of his owner.


    Some of the big men who came on the boat to play around were funny. This interest group has a terrible background, and even the government of a small country dares to fight against it. Now they are so humble, I''m afraid they want to join the Lord Luo.


    "It''s mine."


    How can Luo Yu not see through the thoughts of Jiang ye and others? He is not interested in these people''s activities. He grabs the jade soul and the ring from the table and walks away.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was even indifferent to his boss, the group of big men who came from other regions also felt helpless and could only flinch.


    Luo Yu back to the original seat, just sat down, left and right two positions, let two Qianying seize.


    In front of Luo Yu, Luo Huanhuan''s elder sister fan is full, and she has to make decisions about everything. Now she is sitting on the right side of Luo Yu, but she looks like a shy girl, and she can''t let go.


    "Brother Luo Yu is not brave. He is unique in the world. Only when people stay by your side can you have a sense of security. Hee hee!"


    Lin Ying''s big eyes curved with laughter, very satisfied, very intoxicated with the position she was staying at the moment.


    "Old Han Zhong, come to see Master Luo."


    Accompanied by elder Han Zhong, elder Han Zhong comes over and bows to Luo Yu as if meeting an elder.


    "Master Luo, please look at YingYing and help us catch the traitor Tielong!"


    Lin Zhenliang came to take a deep breath, and finally expressed his thoughts all night.


    Although Shibu Liuchuan is dead, Tielong is still protected by Shibu Yoshino. In addition, this is a cruise ship sailing on the high seas after all. If they want to take people, they have to agree with their owners.


    However, if Luo Yu allows them to do so, it''s no matter whether they are Yoshino OBU or the owner.


    Lin Zhenliang is very clear, now Luo Yu is the master of the ship, his mind, no one dares to violate.


    "Brother Luo Yu, that traitor is very bad. He betrays his country and his comrades in arms. I beg you to help my father, OK?"


    Seeing this, Lin Ying quickly hugs Luo Yu''s arm and acts like a little girl.


    "Go and catch people." Luo Yu light promise, this is only a small matter.


    "Thank you very much, master Luo!"


    Lin Zhenliang is very excited. Every time he goes to sweep the graves of his brothers, his chest seems to be stabbed with a knife. Tonight, he can finally get revenge for his brothers and rest in the spring.


    "Brother, the young master of the Lin family seems to be moving the iron dragon."


    Not far away, Jiang Biao sees Lin Zhenliang rushing down the stairs with Han''s angry face and reminds his elder brother.


    "What''s master Luo''s attitude about this?" Lord Jiang frowned.


    "Master Luo agreed that they should arrest people." A man came to tell me.


    "Then let them go." Jiang Ye''s brows stretch out. It breaks the rules, but they don''t want to offend Luo Yu when they stick to the rules.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the luxury cruise ship began to clean up the mess and usher in another carnival night, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the starboard suspension bridge area of the ship, stung the sailors and the nearby guards, and then put a small boat on the water.


    This man is Hao Jian.


    "Boy, I know you won''t let me go. You must want to kill me when you come down, but I won''t give you a chance, ha ha."


    Hao Jian controls the boat, chooses the blind spot of the observation deck, and under the cover of the night, quietly flees the Scorpio.


    People like him, who have crawled out of the dead in the dark world countless times, are extremely sensitive to danger, and their ability to protect their lives is also terrible.


    Before he went back to his room, master Jiang sent someone to watch him. Master Jiang seemed to have seen that Luo Yu was hostile to him, for fear that when he left, Luo Yu would get into trouble with them.


    However, this did not stop him at all. He made a plan, knocked out the man who was watching him, put on the man''s clothes and ran away easily.


    The boat scraped the water and drove out more than 500 meters. Suddenly, Hao Jian felt a chill behind him.


    He suddenly turned back, pupil suddenly enlarged, "you... How to catch up? Are you... "


    He was shocked to see that there were still ripples on the water.


    Luo Yu seems to have stepped on the water.


    "It''s impossible for you to slip away from me twice."


    Luo Yu light sneer, in this si ready to abandon the ship jump into the sea of the moment, a piece of fire swept out, burned it into a piece of ashes, fell on the surface of the water.


    Hao Jian, the great devil, die!


    At this time, under the night, Luo Yu did not hide his treasure.


    It''s a beautiful feather fan.


    It''s the ice fire fan.


    Before that, everyone thought that he had defeated Liuchuan, the Ministry of clothing, and mengbu, king of Thailand.


    As a matter of fact, he is not as good as old Naqi at the beginning of practicing Dharma.


    Master, at least in the golden age.


    But it''s nothing. With the help of ice and fire fan and a mouthful of immortal Qi, it''s not difficult for Luo Yu to show his aggressiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the cruise ship, Luo Yu was not interested in playing in the night, so he went back to his room.


    Not long after entering the bathroom, Luo Yu noticed that there seemed to be a little thief outside. He slipped in and wanted to steal.


    In the living room, a pretty girl dressed as a waiter was rummaging through the boxes. Her hands and feet were very sharp. She didn''t make any noise. She was very professional.


    It can be seen that this dress of waiters doesn''t belong to her. In fact, she changed more than ten sets of clothes tonight and played various roles, including a guest role as the little nurse in the infirmary.


    But she was disappointed to steal into the family.


    "What? I only have a few hundred yuan in my pants bag. I don''t even have a gold watch. I dare to live in such a luxurious room."


    Pretty girl thief depressed, just want to slip away, suddenly saw a small box on the coffee table, ran to open it, immediately big eyes shine.


    "Wow! It''s a beautiful jade soul. It''s a big gem ring. It must be very valuable. I''ve made it, this time. "


    Happiness comes so fast that the girl is a little dizzy.


    "You can''t send it. It''s my stuff."


    Luo Yu has no temper to come over, repeatedly let this girl steal to the head, he this feather saint, is also speechless.


    "I... I came in to check the hygiene, sir. It''s OK. I''ll go first."


    Liu Qianlin subconsciously wants to run away, but is stopped by Luo Yu''s figure. She looks up and stares. She is also angry and wants to roll all over the ground


    "You again!"


    "Well, the harvest is OK tonight."


    Luo Yu sits on the sofa, teasing.


    "Just so, if you''re not the owner here, I''ll make a fortune." Liu Qianlin puffed her cheeks and threw the box to Luo Yu.


    "Keep busy. I''m going to sleep." Luo Yu smiles and doesn''t delay the girl''s work.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can buy me a drink later. Oh, by the way, friendly tips, lock the door when you sleep tonight. Now all the big robbers and super bandits are on this ship. I''m just doing some small business. Someone kidnaps the rich girl directly. I''m very brave!"


    "True or false?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I stole into a guest room before, and there was a pretty little beauty tied to it. It was very pitiful. I helped her remove the cloth from her mouth. She asked me to contact her brother-in-law, but I didn''t know her. I wanted to do something good to let her go, but the bandit women came back..."

 Chapter 108

    This pretty girl thief probably doesn''t have many friends to talk to. When she meets Luo Yu, she opens her conversation and talks endlessly.


    But it can be seen that she is really busy in business, muttering that she has already walked out of the door.


    "Come back."


    Luo Yu suddenly gets up.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qianlin winked at him.


    "You just said that little beauty asked you to help her find her brother-in-law?" Luo Yu is serious.


    "Yes, but I don''t know her brother-in-law." Liu Qianlin tilted her head, "do you know him?"


    "Take me to her."


    Luo Yu came over, grabbed the girl''s wrist and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the corridors of the residential area.


    "Well, you''re not really the little beauty''s brother-in-law, are you?"


    Liu Qianlin looks very surprised.


    "It''s possible." Luo Yu is not sure for the moment, but at home these days, a little girl often talks about her brother-in-law all day long.


    "But just the two of us, can we cover it? I''ll tell you, those women are fierce. They are not good at it


    Liu Qianlin is really nervous. She is busy tonight and has no time to watch the challenge arena battle on peak night.


    "You don''t want ink."


    "Hey, who''s inking? I treat you as a friend. If that little girl is really your sister-in-law, even if I give up my life to accompany a gentleman, why don''t I dare... Hey, wait for me, come this way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Led by the pretty girl thief, they soon found the room.


    "I remember that''s it. How do you do it? How do you open the door and break in?"


    The girl is only good at stealing, obviously not at hitting hard. Directly break the door, thanks to her, what if the murderer inside threatens the safety of the hostages?


    "You knock on the door."


    Luo Yu stops to the side of the door and hides first.


    Dong Dong!


    Liu Qianlin murmured and went to knock on the door according to Luo Yu''s instructions.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    The one who came out to open the door was a beautiful woman in a fiery red dress with a cold face.


    "Miss, I''m the waiter. I''ll confirm if you just ordered a big steak meal."


    Liu Qianlin''s acting skills are still very first-class. Taking advantage of the clothes of the waiter, she starts to talk.


    However, the woman in red had a bad attitude. She fell on them heavily and said, "we didn''t order dinner. Go away!"


    "What''s the air, stinky three eight! Hey, see? Your move doesn''t work. You... "


    Liu Qianlin resentful, back to greet Luo Yu to think of a way, but surprised to find that the guy disappeared.


    The woman in red returned to the room and went into the bedroom.


    At this time, there was a cute little girl tied to the chair. She was crying and shaking. Very scared.


    Next to a pigtailed woman in black leather, keep her, a cold face.


    "Who was here just now?"


    Seeing the woman in red coming in, the woman in black asked.


    "A little waiter, let me send him away." The woman in red hummed coldly.


    "Don''t be careless, just now Wang suddenly can''t contact, this dead girl, must be optimistic, if that person wants to be unfavorable to Wang, we can use this dead girl as a hostage to protect Wang."


    The woman in black fur glanced at the kidnapped little beauty with a worried look on her face.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    But at this time, the room, suddenly a faint voice sounded.


    As soon as the two women looked back, they suddenly found that a man came into the room.


    This person is the one they want to deal with.


    Two women instinctively take out weapons, the action is very sharp, like two thunderbolt agents.


    It''s a pity that their king is not Luo Yu''s rival, not to mention the two of them.


    Whew!


    Luo Yu''s fingers flicked and two body fixing runes directly fixed them.


    Then, Luo Yu calmly walked by them and came up to help her untie the rope.


    "Brother in law! Wuwuwu... "


    As soon as Qiao Yumeng let go, he jumped on Luo Yu and cried.


    "With my brother-in-law, I''m not afraid."


    Luo Yu patted her on the back and comforted her.


    He did not expect that Hao Jian, in order to deal with himself, would kidnap this girl.


    In fact, the two women originally went ashore to catch Qiao Xiangxue. Unfortunately, Qiao Xiangxue was on a business trip recently. As soon as Qiao Yumeng came home from school, she asked them to pick up the bag.


    At this time, Luo Yu found that there were several finger marks on Nizi''s small face.


    He raised his hand to hold Nizi''s small face and said, "what''s wrong with the face?"


    Qiao Yumeng''s big eyes filled with tears, full of grievances, pointed to the two fierce women and cried: "they think I''m noisy..."


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of obliteration. Then he calmed down and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Come with me."


    "Brother in law, why don''t these two fierce women move?"


    "I was drugged."


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu put one hand around her shoulder. As she walked out of the bedroom with her front foot, she held the other hand slightly.


    In the bedroom, Hao Jian''s two favorite maids just let out a sigh of relief. They thought they had escaped the disaster, but they suddenly turned pale and blue, and looked very miserable.


    Visible to the naked eye, their pink necks are slowly shrinking inward.


    Crackle!


    The sound of the broken vertebrae makes people feel numb, just like the dead men who were hanged on the gallows in medieval Europe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Luo Yu heats up a towel and comes out to cover her white face.


    Qiao Yumeng, on the other hand, takes her cell phone and reports peace to her family happily.


    "Dad, mom, I''m ok. Now I''m with my brother-in-law, you can rest assured."


    Then he handed the mobile phone to Luo Yu and said: "brother in law, come on, you can talk to your parents, or they won''t believe me."


    "Mengmeng is safe by my side."


    Luo Yu said.


    After hanging up, Qiao Yumeng covered her face with a hot towel, tilted her head and asked, "brother-in-law, how can you be on this ship?"


    "I''m here to play." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Don''t send me back tomorrow morning. Will you take me to play with you?" Qiao Yumeng hopes to look at him.


    "Well." Luo Yu touched her head, naturally would not object.


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    "Good morning, brother-in-law."


    "Cute early."


    The girl came out in Luoyu''s large pajamas and said, "I occupied my brother-in-law''s big bed last night. My brother-in-law didn''t sleep on the sofa, did he?"


    Luo Yu smiles, "No."


    He didn''t sleep last night, so he practiced all night.


    Liuchuan of the Ministry of clothing and the king of Thailand joined hands to force him to use the power of the Heavenly Master. In fact, it was also good for him. To cultivate Taoism, he had to constantly feel the pressure before he could force out his potential and advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Brother in law, it''s said that there will be a private sale tonight. It''s very lively."


    Qiao Yumeng came to get her clothes. Last night, she changed her dirty clothes and asked Luo Yu to wash them for her.


    "That''s what I came for."


    Luo Yu got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to breakfast."


    Luo Yu pulls Qiao Yumeng. As soon as he opens the door, Qiao Yumeng is frightened by two rows of people in black standing in the corridor.


    "Please have a meal with master Luo. Breakfast is already on the observation platform. It''s ready for master Luo!"


    The men bowed in unison.

 Chapter 109

    "Brother-in-law, are these people sick? In the early morning of the morning, they hunched over us and teased you with the name of a magic wand."


    Qiao Yumeng was stunned for two seconds, and then began to complain.


    She thought these were bad people, or pranks.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Luo Yu pulls her away.


    After a while, they arrived on the semi open deck at the top of the cruise ship.


    Standing on it, the sea is endless, and the whole ship has a panoramic view.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful to see the scenery here. "


    Qiao Yumeng was pleasantly surprised.


    This kind of place is very destructive to girls and can evoke the most romantic desire in their hearts. Therefore, it is said that the success rate of marriage proposal for couples on cruise travel is as high as 95%.


    "No, no, I want to make a wish!"


    Luoyu has already sat down, but xiaonizi runs to the fence and looks at the sea. She holds her little hand on her chest, and her long eyelashes shake with the wind. She makes a sincere wish on her face.


    Although Qiao Yumeng was born rich, it was the first time that she stood so high on the sea.


    Now a girl''s heart is melting.


    After making a wish, Nizi ran to sit down and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, guess what wish I made."


    "You made three wishes." Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    "Ah! My brother-in-law even knows that. " Qiao Yumeng''s face turned red and his head drooped. He didn''t dare to look at Luo Yu any more.


    She made three wishes.


    The first wish is parents'' health.


    The second wish is that my sister and brother-in-law will have a noble son early.


    The third wish is to find a charming boyfriend like my brother-in-law.


    "Eat it, it''ll be cold later."


    Luo Yu smiles. He can understand people''s heart, but sometimes he can only pretend to be confused.


    "Wow! Are so many delicious things for us? "


    Qiao Yumeng blushed for a moment, but he was also salivated by a big breakfast.


    But immediately she did not dare to move. She looked around like a thief, biting her little lip in embarrassment, and told Luo Yu honestly:


    "Brother in law, I have no money with me."


    She doesn''t think she will have money. A while ago, Luo Yu asked her to borrow money.


    Luo Yu really has a few hundred yuan in change. He can''t even afford to buy a crab on the table, but Luo Yu doesn''t worry about it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Someone will pay for us. Just eat."


    Luo Yu hands the spoon to her and glances at the group of people in black behind the glass door. He knows in his heart that it must be the boss''s arrangement.


    "Really? It must be very expensive to eat here. The people who pay for it are so generous. "


    Qiao Yumeng was really hungry. With a shy smile, she began to eat.


    Soon, Luo Huanhuan and Liu Qianlin also came up, Luo Yu text message informed them.


    "It''s too luxurious to have breakfast here, and it''s easy to boast that I don''t want to be too famous."


    Liu Qianlin muttered as soon as she came up. In the early morning, there were many people playing on the lower deck. Sightseeing and eating here were very eye-catching, which affected her business development.


    Having said that, Miss Qiao always sat down. For a beautiful woman like her, it''s not a waste of her life to come to such a place for dinner.


    "Brother in law, who are they?" Qiao Yumeng looks at them strangely.


    "One is a friend and the other is my cousin." Luo Yu told me.


    "Brother in law?" Luo Huanhuan and Liu Qianlin immediately stare at Luo Yu with more eccentric eyes.


    They didn''t know that this guy was married.


    "Xiao Luoyu, it''s not interesting that you don''t even say hello to me about such a big wedding."


    Luo Huanhuan''s first angry protest seems to be angry that Luo Yu doesn''t invite her to have a drink when she gets married. But in the deep of her beautiful eyes, there is an inexplicable color.


    "Well, I''ve known you for so long that you won''t tell me you have a wife."


    Liu Qianlin wrinkled Qiong nose, words, a little sour taste.


    "You didn''t ask me, did you?" Luo Yu chuckles.


    ¡­¡­


    noon.


    Luo Yu was walking alone in the side corridor.


    Looking around, many ships have left the Scorpio and picked up many tourists.


    Many people buy one-day travel tickets. They can only play on the cruise ship for one day. If they have expired, they must be forced to leave. If they spend more money, they are not allowed to stay, because the subsequent seats have been fully reserved, unless you have some identity.


    Among them are Wang Xu, Bao Xiu, Mingge and Shen Li.


    At this time, the four people lingered down the gangway and boarded the yacht. They kept looking back and couldn''t bear to part their eyes.


    "Be careful on the way. Don''t make any more trouble."


    Luo Huanhuan is over there. Take them to the bottom of the gangway.


    Originally, Luo Huanhuan had to get off the ship, but because of Luo Yu, it doesn''t matter how long she wants to stay here. Moreover, because of Luo Yu, the service department upgraded her ordinary business room to a senior VIP Suite last night.


    "Huanhuan, that..." Wang Xu''s mother-in-law seems to be reluctant to leave. He wants Luo Huanhuan to go to Luo Yu and tell them to stay.


    For a boy like him, this is paradise. If you can, you can stay for a lifetime.


    "Needless to say, you get out of here. Besides, we''ve broken up. Don''t bother me again."


    Luo Huanhuan snorted impatiently. Originally, she didn''t want to get angry.


    "Huanhuan, why did you break up with me? What did I do wrong?" Wang Xu''s eyelids jump, but also pretend to be innocent.


    "That... Brother Wang, the matter has been known by Huanhuan sister." Bao Xiu''s weak reminder.


    Last night, the two of them, carrying their girlfriends behind their backs, went to the hi field to watch the foreign girl dance, and after they got drunk, they were pulled to the dance by the little sister on the platform.


    "You idiot, betray me!" Wang Xu is so angry that he thinks paper can cover fire.


    Bao Xiu looks innocent, and he can''t help it. It''s really the cousin of Luo Huanhuan who is so terrible. As soon as Luo Huanhuan pressed him this morning, he hurried to do everything, for fear that Luo Huanhuan would find Luo Yu to repair him.


    "Huanhuan, will you listen to me and give me another chance?"


    Wang Xu is in a hurry. He wants to rush up and hug Luo Huanhuan. He uses the trick of haunting and crying for repentance.


    Luo Huanhuan pushed him down, "if you don''t go away, I''ll call the security guard!"


    Promised to associate with Wang Xu, she was not very at ease with this young man at all times. As a result, the bastard could not even pass her test period.


    Hearing her words, several bodyguards in black who were patrolling nearby immediately came running.


    "Miss Luo, do you want us to sink this little wreck to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish?"


    The leader in black asked respectfully.


    "Brother Wang, let''s go."


    Bao Xiu and Shen Li are so scared that they quickly pull Wang Xu''s clothes for fear of harming the fish pond.


    It''s obvious that Luo Yu doesn''t need to do such a small thing. In order to please Luo Yu, the eagles and dogs on the ship are willing to listen to Luo Huanhuan''s instructions. How can they fight.


    Wang Xu is very unwilling, but he also understands that with Luo Yu here, he can''t help Luo Huanhuan.


    The captain in black announced with his walkie talkie that the boat was driven away by the console.


    Luo Huanhuan did not return to the deck, in a bad mood.


    Between the ship side corridor, Luo Yu sees this scene in the eye, the reaction is calm.


    He had known that his cousin Luo Huanhuan was a smart girl. He would see things like Wang Xu sooner or later.


    "Luo Yu!"


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, suddenly one of the group of new tourists just came up behind him was shouting his name.

 Chapter 110

    "Who is calling me?"


    Luo Yu turned around and saw several young people waving to him among the tourists who had just boarded the boat.


    Luo Yu is dumb and thinks that he has met an acquaintance again. It turns out that it''s those guys.


    Those people were the guys who went to the hotel to celebrate his birthday that night, the younger generation of Qiao''s relatives.


    Luo Yu recognized some of them, including the daughter of the deputy head of Dongjiang District, the little girl who wore a pink skirt that night and was said to be the office director of his father in Jianghuai City, and the doctor from the University of Chicago, who was also a returnee.


    Of course, Li Chen, the distant cousin of Xiao Leng''s wife Qiao Xiangxue, is also indispensable.


    It has to be said that the charm of Scorpio, a giant cruise ship, is incomparable. The group of guys who just sent Wang Xu away attracted these spoiled dandies.


    But is Luo Yu familiar with them?


    Obviously, Luo Yu didn''t like this group of guys. He still wanted to leave despite their noisy.


    "I''ll go. This guy seems to ignore us!"


    Li Chen make complaints about the first Tucao.


    "It''s too proud of him. Although he has a way to bring Ming Yihan and even the Lin family, the capital of the emperor, to celebrate his birthday, it seems like a great look, but at least he is also a relative."


    The daughter of the deputy director of the city office has an unhappy face.


    Her name is Shi Jiayi. Today, in order to match this luxury ship, she specially wears the Western medieval noble girl that her mother brought back from Europe, just as she was Ruth on the Titanic, looking for Jack in her dream.


    "He is a big man and disdains to associate with us."


    The young returned doctor from the University of Chicago snorted.


    His name is Xia Bin. Ming Yihan is his goddess. After that night, Luo Yu''s statue made him upset the vinegar jar.


    "Come on, maybe people are not easy. We''d better not provoke them and play by ourselves."


    Only the female college student of the deputy head of Dongjiang District looked at Luo Yu''s back in silence.


    When she got home that night, she had a nightmare that Luo Yu used the energy of the Lin family to pull her father from his seat.


    Although I wake up to know that it''s just a dream, there is a shadow in my heart.


    "Is this the new husband of Xiangxue you told me?"


    At this time, in the same team, there was a very sunny and handsome young man, smiling rather than laughing.


    He is not only handsome, but also tall, especially with long legs, which fully meets the requirements of long legs pursued by girls. His own conditions are easily confused with those Korean idol drama stars oba on the screen.


    He is the son of the vice mayor of Jianghuai city. His name is Mai Junmin.


    That night, Shi Jiayi, the girl, took Qiao Xiangxue and mentioned him privately. At that time, Shi Jiayi felt that Luo Yu was not worthy of Qiao Xiangxue and wanted to introduce him to Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Brother Junmin, it''s him. Although this guy seems to be able to make Ming Yihan and the Lin family sell his face, it''s said that the family is very ordinary. I still don''t understand why sister Xiangxue married him."


    Shi Jiayi came to confirm.


    "It doesn''t mean that he has a deep foundation to make the powerful and important people sell face. For example, some feng shui masters and famous doctors are often welcomed by the powerful and important people, but they are only polite on the surface. In fact, they don''t really pay attention to them when they are treated as a stranger in the world."


    "For example, my father will make friends with some strange people in the lake for a rainy day. When these strange people come to my house, my father will make tea for them, but he can only make high-quality Tieguanyin and other ordinary good tea. If you want to drink my father''s West Lake treasure Longjing tea king after the rain, it''s not unless it''s the leader of the province, or an important social figure above well-known entrepreneurs."


    Mai Junmin''s picture is very familiar with the way. He talks a lot and makes a clear distinction between Luo Yu, Ming Yihan and the Lin family.


    Around a few people regardless of whether they understand, immediately look like worship.


    "Brother Junmin wants to tell us that Ming Yihan is Ming Yihan, Lin family is Lin family, and he is him. The three can''t be regarded equally, right?"


    Shi Jiayi was suddenly enlightened.


    "How clever!" Mai Junmin shaved the girl''s face and showed an appreciative smile.


    "Hee hee." She was very proud.


    "What master Mai said is really reasonable. Last time we were almost bluffed by him." Li Chen nodded angrily.


    "That''s what it is. You guys are too young." Xia Bin, a returned overseas doctor, sneered and seemed to want to say that he understood the truth that night.


    On the other side of the corridor, Luo Yu walks away. Naturally, he hears a few little kids talking about themselves behind their backs. He doesn''t take them seriously at all.


    At this time, Mr. Yu, with several people in black, came quickly and said respectfully:


    "Master Luo, master Jiang, they are invited."


    Luo Yu nodded gently and followed him.


    The first few people saw this scene, showing the color of surprise, Qi brush looked at Mai Junmin.


    "Master of heaven? What the hell Li Chen was puzzled.


    "Can you eat it?" Shi Jiayi is cute.


    The smile on Mai Junmin''s face became more and more brilliant. Looking at several people, he said with pride, "see? Let me say it right. The so-called" Heavenly Master "is a kind of folk name for the great God stick. To put it bluntly, it''s a very tricky old stick."


    "I''ll go. It''s a magic wand¡° Li Chen said that the world outlook has been refreshed.


    "Sister Xiangxue even likes a magic wand. It''s too bad." Shi Jiayi spat out her tongue and gloated.


    "The famous Lin family and our boss Ming Yihan are superstitious. It seems that science education in China still has a long way to go."


    Xia Bin, a returned overseas doctor, looks like an intellectual who is sad about the way of the world. It seems that it is not worth the cold for Ming.


    "What''s more, the young man in Chinese tunic suit just now said that Mr. Jiang was invited. This Mr. Jiang is mostly a local tyrant who was fooled by him."


    Li Chen talks endlessly, and Jiang is also a big family name in China. For a while and a half, they can''t connect this "master Jiang" with that big Lord Jiang, who is influential in the South and dominates the world.


    After the Enlightenment of Mai Junmin, several people can see the true face of Luo Yu. Although they know that it''s a skill to be a magic wand to deceive big people, they have already greatly reduced the value of Luo Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    The owner''s teahouse, which receives important guests, is located in the North cabin of the leisure area, on top of an elegant building. The setting decoration is mainly made of the above-mentioned wood. It is filled with antique porcelain everywhere, which is elegant, grand and luxurious.


    In the surrounding corridors, there are five steps and one post and ten steps and one sentry. They are all guarded by men in black with bulging waists. They can''t even fly in.


    Ordinary young people are very nervous when they come to such a place to meet with the boss.


    But Luo Yu is indifferent, like a leisurely walk, through the corridor, negative hand into the tea room.


    "Master Luo is here. Please sit down."


    All the masters, led by Jiang ye, got up to greet him at the same time.

 Chapter 111

    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu played with the jade tea cup, smelling the fragrance of tea king, and his face was satisfied.


    This tea is definitely no less than a hundred years old tree. It grows in an excellent natural environment, and its processing technology is also very top-notch. It''s better than the collection of those good teas by my father-in-law. It''s quite rare to have a high level of tea. Maybe it can''t be bought with money.


    Since ancient times, immortals may not be good at wine, but they must love tea, because tea is a necessary good product for self-cultivation.


    Luoyu tea and wine are good, so you have to be cheeky when you go back and ask the owner for some cakes to take away.


    After hesitating, master Jiang said cautiously: "last night, Hao Jian, the demon king, parted ways with us. Later, he escaped from our sight and hurt our people. He wanted to take a boat to fly away."


    "But later, the boat drifted in this sea area. At that time, our people found that there was no one on the boat, and Hao Jian, the great demon king, was missing. Do you dare to ask Heavenly Master Luo where he is?"


    In fact, there is another thing that Mr. Jiang didn''t say, that is, two women''s bodies were found in a guest room this morning.


    Those two women are the confidants of Hao Jian.


    Luo Yu looked cold and hummed: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes, since Hao Jian, the great devil, has parted ways with us, his life and death have nothing to do with us. Just now, I don''t think I said anything."


    With an embarrassed smile, master Jiang exposed the matter in this way.


    In fact, the presence of the big guys in the heart all understand that the big devil Hao Jian, most of them have died in the hands of Luo Yu.


    But what about that?


    Hao Jian is not their inner character. Can they fight against this powerful and boundless natural master for the sake of a dead man?


    "Master Luo, you are an expert in the world. We don''t have to beat around the bush. To be frank, we want to invite master Luo to join us."


    After Jiang ye and the big guys around him look at each other, he solemnly puts forward this matter to Luo Yu.


    "I''m not interested in your little business." Luo Yu responded coldly.


    Wen Yan, Jiang ye and many other bosses are a little disappointed and helpless.


    But that''s not to be expected.


    Master Jiang pondered a little and then said with a smile, "master Luo is a master of the world. We don''t want to get involved in common affairs too much. In fact, we dare not entrust master Qu to do dirty work for us. In this way, on weekdays, master Luo doesn''t have to do any business for us. He just wants to go wherever he wants, just at a critical time like last night, Come and give us a hand. Can we talk about it? "


    It is the so-called "big tree catches wind". Their interest group is now a huge cash cow, which is very attractive.


    If a money tree wants to stand firm, it should not only have a strong trunk, but also a firm root.


    There must be a wind fixing bead to hold its soul.


    Now it seems that only the young master in front of him can do what Hao Jian can''t do.


    Luo Yu thought about it, and then said faintly, "what''s good for me?"


    "If master Luo agrees, he will be able to take away the annual oil and water of our interest group."


    Mr. Jiang raised his hand and put up three fingers.


    "Thirty percent?" Luo Yu teases.


    "How is that possible? No, no, I mean, master Luo is joking. I mean 3%. "


    A group of bigwigs in the audience glared at each other. Master Jiang was also sweating and quickly clarified.


    30%?


    Thanks to this guy who dares to think that the big guy in this room, the one who has the highest proportion of oil and water, is Mr. Jiang, who is only 12%.


    You know, there are more than 100 people in this group, just at the level of regional leader or above, and there are hundreds of thousands of mouths to feed.


    What''s more, the annual financial flow of this group is basically maintained at over 100 billion, even 0.1% of which is 100 billion.


    In fact, Luo Yu also knows that if he wants to take the big head, he has to go along with them.


    He didn''t want to join the gang, but it was in line with Luo Yu''s mind to stay out of the business and pinch a tip.


    In this era, money is a good thing. If you don''t take it, you won''t take it!


    "Well, you can come back to me later. It depends on my mood if you want to help me."


    Luo Yu didn''t say too much. If his boss asked him to clean up the people he still liked, he would not agree.


    "By the way, I heard that you are going to hold a private sale on the sea tonight. Let me have a look at the good things you have brought."


    Luo Yu thought of the purpose of his visit, so he wanted to see it first.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry. The thing is operated by another international interest group. We just provide venues. Even I don''t know what it is."


    Jiang Ye shook his head and said helplessly: "in fact, we have to wait half an hour for the private sale to start before the other party will ship the goods. Those guys, even we can''t believe them."


    "Forget it."


    Since the master can not be the master, Luo Yu is not reluctant.


    "One more thing, if anyone wants to do harm to Qiao''s family in the future, you must tell me when you get the clue."


    Luo Yu thought about it and said seriously, "you''d better use your energy to help me take care of the safety of the two young ladies in Qiao''s family."


    This is also Luo Yu promised to give the owner a consideration of the flow of human feelings.


    It''s impossible for him to accompany Xiao Leng''s wife and Meng Meng all the time. Take this incident as an example. Hao Jian''s two confidants caught Yu Meng here. He didn''t know about it in advance.


    After all, his current way of life has not yet recovered to the point that Yusheng has a thorough understanding of everything. In many aspects, he is just a mortal for the time being.


    "That''s no problem."


    Master Jiang solemnly agrees that this is a good thing for them. It can be seen that Luo Yu doesn''t want to get too close to them. If the relationship is firm in the future, it''s not that he won''t have a chance to be his own.


    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    Bootlegging will soon begin, some disguised ships, quietly close to Scorpio, and then some mysterious people, secretly carry many large boxes on board.


    Luo Yu came out for a walk after dinner, and then, on the big deck, he met those guys.


    "Eggplant!"


    "Here, another one. If you don''t take good pictures this time, they will let you look good."


    Shi Jiayi and others are taking advantage of the beautiful scenery at dusk to take photos together.


    Coincidentally, Yumeng came out for a walk and was also taken a photo by them.


    See Luo Yu, Shi Jiayi Bang mouth: "Yo Yo, our big uncle came."


    "Brother in law!"


    Qiao Yumeng was pleasantly surprised that these guys were naughty on her brother-in-law''s birthday that night. She didn''t like to take care of them, but she couldn''t help but talk about them by mouth and relatives, so she had to deal with them casually.


    "Uncle, come and take a picture." Li Chen gave a cynical greeting there.


    Luo Yu ignored him. In this group, he suddenly noticed a new partner.


    The man''s face was soft and overcast. He felt Luo Yu''s eyes and nodded his head.


    Luo Yu, on the other hand, reacts coldly and takes a second look. He already knows that this guy is a sea demon.


    He didn''t know that he had been seen through by Luo Yu and felt Luo Yu''s coldness, so he shook his head at Mai Junmin and said helplessly:


    "Brother Mai, your friend is very cold."


    Hearing this, Mai Junmin gave a dumb smile: "he? My friend? "


    This kind of reaction, as if mistakenly thought that Luo Yu is his friend, let him have no face.


    "Isn''t it?" The handsome man was surprised.


    "Barely." Mai Junmin said with a playful smile, "brother Zhang Han, please ask them to stand well. I''ll come."


    Then he went to Luoyu.


    "Brother Luo, you''re here. Just in time, I''m taking pictures for them. My hands are a little sour. Why don''t you take two pictures for us?"


    Mai Junmin comes over and hands the camera to Luo Yu, smiling.

 Chapter 112

    Luo Yu didn''t even take a look at the expensive SLR camera that Mai Junmin handed over, so he passed it by.


    Mai Junmin is not embarrassed. He turns and looks at Luo Yu''s back. There is a shadow in his eyes.


    He took the initiative to ask Luo Yu to take photos for everyone, but he didn''t want to test whether Luo Yu married Qiao Xiangxue, and whether he had reached the level of upper class.


    For men in the upper class, they should not only be gentlemanly, but also master some small skills.


    For example, taking photos is a necessary art. For example, at high-end parties and private parties, women often come to take photos for them. However, operating this kind of SLR camera is not as simple as ordinary digital cameras or mobile phones with beautiful faces. It takes skilled skills and understanding of optical lens to press the shutter.


    As we all know, girls have a strong sense of vanity. If you make them beautiful, they will be very satisfied and will naturally establish a good impression on you. On the contrary, they will think you are very old-fashioned.


    It''s a pity that the son of the vice mayor''s family thinks he knows all about the upper class. He wants to make Luo Yu look like a foreigner through this, but he finds the wrong person. Luo Yu ignores him.


    Not reconciled, Mai Junmin caught up with Luo Yu and said with a playful smile: "Mr. Luo, I heard that your mother opened a small decoration company in a city in Nanlin Province, but unfortunately it closed down later."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Loyton stopped.


    "I''d like to say that in the past two years, the big market has been depressed, and it''s normal for small businesses to be difficult to do. You don''t have to be sad. Let''s say that in the past two years, our city of Jianghuai has been developing vigorously and rapidly in order to become a first tier city. The city''s infrastructure capacity is huge. In this area, there are many opportunities. As the second leader of Jianghuai City, my father is also responsible for many projects, It''s a little thing to sign with a pen. "


    Mai Junmin is proud to introduce these to Luo Yu.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Luo Yu gave him a cold glance.


    "I mean, you and your mother, it''s better to move to our Jianghuai city for survival. With my father''s support, we can make a comeback in one year at most. It''s not impossible to build a company with assets over 100 million in three to five years."


    Mai Junmin is very kind-hearted, thinking for Luo Yu and his mother.


    In fact, he said that this is not only to keep Luo Yu away from Qiao Xiangxue, but also indirectly to let Luo Yu understand how far behind Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Qiao''s family is in a bad situation and is on the verge of collapse. They need someone with strength to save them. This seat is not suitable for you."


    At the end of the day, Mai Junmin and Luo Yu have a serious intention.


    It''s not suitable for Luo Yu. The implication is that it''s suitable for him?


    "If you have the ability, come and fight for it."


    Luo Yu is not angry, but laughs. He replies jokingly and leaves.


    To tell you the truth, if someone else can handle the catastrophe that Qiao''s family will face in the future, Luo Yu will be very happy to have a leisure. Just now, this person is just like an ant, who is delusional of stopping the roaring flood and supporting a blue sky for Qiao''s family. It''s really naive for Luo Yu to compete with this kind of person.


    Mai Junmin lost his mind for a while.


    He didn''t understand why, after showing his strength, he couldn''t feel a trace of shame from this guy.


    What''s the meaning of "if you have the ability, fight for it yourself", is it that you are not willing to give in easily?


    "Junmin, shoot quickly, what are you doing in a daze?"


    Shi Jiayi and others over there have rearranged the pose and urged Mai Junmin to put them in the frame together with the sunset beauty of the luxury cruise ship. When they get back to develop it, they must show it off in front of their best friends.


    "Well, stand up."


    Mai Junmin returned to his senses and raised the SLR with a smile.


    But at this time, an inharmonious figure broke into the camera.


    Luo Yu just left two steps and came back, and happened to walk through the camera and the crowd, as if there were no one else.


    "I''ll go! What''s the matter with this guy, robbing the camera! "


    Li Chen, who make complaints about his scissors and his hands, is tucking his arms and tucking up.


    "If you want to take a picture, you should tell me earlier. I just asked him to come here, but I still ignored people."


    Shi Jiayi shriveled her mouth and rolled her eyes.


    Luo Yu did come here, but he didn''t want to take a picture with the kids. He walked up to him, looked at the hand of the pretty man on Qiao Yumeng''s shoulder, and said softly:


    "Get your hands off me."


    Zhang Hanyi''s handsome face was full of surprise, and then said with a relaxed smile: "Mr. Luo, there''s no need to be so conservative. I didn''t do anything to Yumeng. I just cooperated with everyone to pose."


    Around Shi Jiayi and Li Chen, they also looked strange, and then their eyes looked contemptuous.


    It seems to them that Luo Yu is making a fuss. It''s normal for everyone to come out to play and take a picture together and have a slight physical contact. They can''t stand it. If they take a picture together and even kiss each other like those star artists, doesn''t he want to hang himself?


    "Take it away!"


    Luo Yu''s voice is a little colder. There is no doubt that if the sea demon turns into a human like one, he doesn''t mind letting his hundreds of years of Taoism disappear.


    Since ancient times, some immortals have been quite repellent to monsters and ghosts. Once they meet, they will kill both the form and the spirit. It''s called "removing demons and defending the way". Some people are really doing good deeds with noble and upright spirit, while others use this pretext to plunder the spirits of monsters and ghosts to help themselves cultivate.


    Luo Yu doesn''t belong to either of the two. He''s free and unrestrained. But if he invades the third part of his acre, he doesn''t care whether you are a human, a demon, a God or a Buddha!


    Staring at by Luo Yu''s cold eyes, Zhang Han is inexplicably palpitating. He is hesitating to release a little breath to let this person know that he is not easy to provoke. Qiao Yumeng has broken free and runs to Luo Yu like a good baby, holding Luo Yu''s arm intimately.


    "Brother in law, let''s go."


    In fact, she didn''t like this guy. Although he was handsome, he was too much like a woman. How could he have the masculinity and coldness of his brother-in-law.


    After Luo Yu left with her as if no one else, Mai Junmin came over and said, "brother Zhang Han, are you ok?"


    Zhang Han calmly smile: "brother Mai, you this friend, very unkind ah."


    At this time, on the back of his hand, there was the fragrance of a young girl. The second miss of Qiao family was soft and cute, like a little mermaid princess who swam ashore from the sea. The water was lovely.


    After he walked away, Luo Yu also warned little girl: "don''t associate with these people in the future."


    "I see, brother-in-law!"


    Qiao Yumeng admits her mistake and is beaten. It seems that her brother-in-law has taught her a lesson. Not only is she not aggrieved, she is as happy as honey.


    "Brother-in-law, if only you could guard for me all your life and keep bad people away from me..." Qiao Yumeng secretly hopes.


    "The private sale is about to start. Would you like to come in with me?"


    "Of course

 Chapter 113

    The sea fair, which has shocked half of the black market in Asia, is finally about to start. The venue is in the hall of the cruise opera house.


    Not all the tourists on board are eligible to come in tonight. Either they have an invitation or they have proved to the organizers that they have a working capital of over 100 million.


    "Luo Yu, hurry up, it''s time to start."


    Luo Huanhuan and Liu Qianlin have been hovering near the entrance. Seeing Luo Yu pulling xiaonizi, they wave excitedly.


    Neither of them has an invitation. If Luo Yu is not there, they can''t get in.


    At this time, Mai Junmin and Shi Jiayi also came.


    These guys, relying on their family relationship, managed to get some invitation cards, and some girls danced and danced, which made them look very sad.


    Seeing that Luo Yu and Qiao Yumeng are standing near the entrance, chatting with two beauties, and then looking at their hands, none of them has an invitation, these guys think that Luo Yu and Qiao Yumeng want to broaden their horizons, but they are stopped outside the door.


    "Brother Junmin, don''t we have another extra invitation? Bring it quickly!" Shi Jiayi''s big eyes brighten, and the thief greets Mai Junmin.


    The invitation was very valuable, but they gave one more one because Bai Fumei was temporarily ill and couldn''t come.


    After grabbing the extra invitation from Mai Junmin, Shi Jiayi immediately ran over and said triumphantly, "here''s an extra invitation, just one. Who wants it?"


    Luo Huanhuan and Liu Qianlin immediately look at this proud little girl with idiotic eyes. With Luo Yu, do they need an invitation? No need!


    When Shi Jiayi saw that several people didn''t respond, she took Qiao Yumeng''s little hand again. The drunken man didn''t mean to play with the wine


    "Mengmeng, come on, call elder sister, and we''ll take you in to play. Some people don''t have the ability to get such a precious invitation. It''s not like our brother Junmin has great powers."


    She seems to want to use this invitation to hook Qiao Yumeng away from Luo Yu. At the same time, she makes Luo Yu feel embarrassed.


    "I''m going with my brother-in-law. I''m not going anywhere."


    Qiao Yumeng broke away from her and was not happy. She thought that since her brother-in-law said he would take him to play, even if there was no invitation, there must be a way.


    To say the least, if her brother-in-law can''t get in, she won''t look at it. Anyway, she has no money and can''t afford the things inside.


    Shijiayi hate iron not steel molars, also want to persuade, but at this time, a big waist fat man, with a few people in black came out from the infield.


    "Master Luo, your positions have been arranged. Please follow me."


    Jiang Biao personally brought people to meet him respectfully.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu takes Yumeng''s hand and greets Luo Huanhuan and Liu Qianlin to follow. The two girls look at Shi Jiayi''s small face, stunned and speechless. They can''t help laughing.


    Not far away, Mai Junmin several people will see this scene in the eyes, but also look at each other.


    After half a sound, Li Chen said: "that guy seems to have internal relations..."


    He said this, a few people around are tired of crooked, suddenly feel like a baby holding the invitation, not valuable!


    Mai Junmin''s face is a little ugly. He spent a lot of effort to get these invitation cards.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the exhibition hall, the four of Luo Yu, led by Jiang Biao, went directly to the center of the first row closest to the exhibition platform.


    On the other hand, Mai Junmin and his party, who came in later, did not speak of their position. They were also closely monitored by a large number of people in black, as if they were prisoners. It seemed that even when they went to the toilet, someone would stare at you.


    This gap makes a group of people have no communication for half a day.


    Besides, in the front row, as soon as Luo Yu took Nizi and they sat down, they were called.


    "Brother Luo Yu, it''s so sad that you don''t play with me."


    Lin Ying accompanied her father, senior Han Zhong, Lin Laoer and master Ge, and sat in the second row, just behind them.


    Lin Ying also wants to arrange everyone''s position in the front, but the owner is not satisfied.


    "Come here."


    Luo Yu looked back and said hello to her.


    "Hee hee, I know brother Luoyu is the best."


    Lin Ying is like a cheerful little bird. She immediately gets up and walks around and sits beside Luo Huanhuan.


    Jiang Biao was staring at him. It was his seat.


    "Master Luo, let me introduce you. This is master Zhang, who is called Zhang Banxian in Hanzhong."


    Jiang Ye''s eyes motioned Jiang Biao to step back and not block his sight. Then he turned to Luo Yu and introduced the old man beside him with a face of hell and a smile.


    At this time, Luo Yu noticed that even Jiang Biao had no place to sit, but there was a gray bearded old man sitting beside him.


    The old man was wearing a white coat and small glasses. He looked very dignified. He didn''t have much formality around the big owls like Lord Jiang.


    After master Jiang spoke, Master Zhang also looked sideways, narrowed his eyes, stroked his beard and said with a smile:


    "I''m Zhang huaiqiu, the 36th generation descendant of Master Zhang. In Hanzhong, I''m honored by my friends in the rivers and lakes. I give him the name of Banxian. It''s just a false name. I hope master Luo won''t laugh."


    Just now, master Jiang clearly called Luo Yu "Tianshi", but when he came to master Zhang, he immediately changed it to "master", which is equivalent to himself.


    This is obviously not negligence, but intentional.


    It can be seen that master Zhang, as a descendant of Master Zhang, is very serious about the word "Master Zhang".


    Luo Yu certainly knows who Zhang Tianshi is. Isn''t he Zhang Daoling, the founder of Zhengyi religion?


    Zhengyi religion, also known as wudoumi religion in the folk, has another name, tianshidao.


    Therefore, the people of this religion have a high reverence for the title of "master of heaven". They think that only the level of immortal can be called "master of heaven".


    In addition, Master Zhang, I''m afraid he doesn''t believe that Luo Yu really has a golden elixir. He doesn''t believe that Luo Yu is worthy of the name of "Heavenly Master" inside and outside. It''s just because of Lord Jiang''s face, he doesn''t say anything.


    These Luo Yu all know, tell the truth, don''t care at all.


    "Another Banxian? Last time at the foot of the north mountain, thunder killed a half immortal. "


    Qiao Yumeng murmured. Master Zhang was known as Banxian. She could not help remembering that the last time she went up the mountain to seek marriage with her mother, sister and brother-in-law, there was an old wubanxian prodigy. Because she spoke ill of her brother-in-law and sister, she was split by Lei in broad daylight.


    Hearing the girl''s murmur, Master Zhang''s face suddenly froze.


    This strange thing, of course, he also heard people in the circle say that Wu Banxian, who only can bluff and bluff, has no real ability. It''s normal for people to smash the signboard, but it''s a bit mysterious to let Lei chop him to death directly.


    When I heard about this, many of my colleagues were scared to change their profession. Even masters like them, who have real materials, often mention it, are confused.


    Master Zhang would never have thought that the man who led the thunder to kill Wu''s staff was far away and near.

 Chapter 114

    For this master''s greeting, Luo Yu just nodded gently.


    Can''t Luo Yu see that master Zhang is the old magic wand that Lord Jiang has found for him?


    Although Mr. Jiang doesn''t know the details of the private sale tonight, he must have heard in advance that something extraordinary will appear tonight, so he asked Master Zhang for help.


    The reason why he didn''t come to him is that master Zhang has a deep friendship with master Jiang. He has had successful cooperation in the past and is more trustworthy.


    This is not a big deal for Luo Yu. If master Jiang really comes to invite him, he may not be willing to be a magnifying glass for this big owl.


    This time, Luo Yu has his own plan.


    See Luo Yu didn''t mind, river ye there, also secretly at ease.


    At this time, the light on the stage suddenly came on. A woman in a bright red cheongsam came out from behind the curtain with a microphone.


    "Welcome all friends from afar to participate in this private auction on the sea held by amiya company. At the same time, thank Mr. Jiang Kun of Fanxing group for providing us with such a unique venue."


    Qipao woman is like a radio host. After going on stage, she made a polite opening speech.


    Liu Qianlin seems to know this interest group very well. Sitting beside Luo Yu, she tells the story in a low voice.


    "This amiya company is a powerful private auction company. It is registered in the island of Cayman and has no fixed auction venue. It is very good at handling difficult items."


    "Seven years ago, the British Museum was stolen, and a piece of valuable jewelry worn by Elizabeth I in the 16th century disappeared. Ten days later, it appeared in the underground market near the armistice line of a war-torn African country, and Amelia found many powerful buyers for it."


    "At that time, Interpol and British agents risked their lives to intervene, but failed to stop the transaction. After that, they arrested some people and were acquitted because of insufficient evidence and pressure from some politicians."


    After a pause, the pretty girl said, "according to incomplete statistics, in the past 20 years, more than half of the cultural relics and treasures missing from museums and ancient sites around the world have finally come out through amiya company, and most of them are unknown."


    Qiao Yumeng, a young girl, loves to listen to these legends. After listening to them, she exclaimed, "this is clearly an international robber company."


    When she said this, many big men around her glared.


    Some things, the heart is clear on the line, speak out but want to lose the head.


    Qiao Yumeng is startled by the reaction of these big men. She curls her mouth and subconsciously moves closer to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s reaction is calm. In fact, the so-called amiya company and Jiang Ye''s star international cruise company are just like birds of a feather. They are all sticking to the skin of a serious company to exploit the loopholes of social order.


    Liu Qianlin is also a member of this circle. This pretty girl is not shy at all. She says, "what''s the point? If you put your baby in a museum, it''s a waste of taxpayers'' maintenance fees. It''s better to circulate it to the market and compete with local tyrants who understand it. At least it can promote the flow of wealth."


    Luo Huanhuan covered his mouth and chuckled, "what a tough logic!"


    Liu Qianlin shrugged, then pointed to the stage and said in a low voice, "don''t look down on the woman wearing the cheongsam. Her nickname is sister manluo. She is the manager of amiya company. She was arrested and investigated by the FBI of a certain country seven times, but now she is not standing here."


    When Miss Qiao and Luo Yu boast about this, sister manluo has ordered people to hold up the bootleggings on the display.


    Then, one by one, bidding began.


    "Brother Luo Yu, it''s starting. Do you want to do it?"


    Lin Ying is very nervous and Xiaolian is excited.


    Finally, it''s her turn.


    In terms of ability, brother Luoyu is the male god she worships, but in terms of financial resources, the Qiao family should not be able to support brother Luoyu''s extravagance now. It''s time for her to show her strength in front of brother Luoyu.


    "No hurry."


    However, Luo Yu restrained her.


    Luo Yu is carefully observing the items sent to the display platform.


    Similar to the photos Lin Ying got earlier, they are just unearthed antiquities.


    Most of them can only be regarded as antiques. They are very popular with art collectors, so they are not attractive to Luo Yu.


    Of course, as Luo Yu guessed before he came here, there were several magic weapons, but they were basically broken, or the essence was almost gone.


    Luo Yu didn''t move, but the things were snatched one by one. It looked very popular.


    It''s not just antiques, it''s even magic weapons that are being robbed. It''s also big men and rich businessmen who are robbing. They''re also very aggressive in bidding.


    Most of these bigwigs have invited experts like master Zhang to guide them.


    "Brother Luo Yu, if you don''t do it again, you''ll be robbed."


    Seeing that there are less and less things on the stage, Lin Ying is very worried. Now she just waits for brother Luo Yu''s order, and immediately waves a large amount of checks.


    "Calm down."


    Luo Yu smiles like an old monk, and doesn''t mind.


    "Master Luo, do you have any treasures you like?"


    At this time, an elegant woman, with an old man behind her, comes over with a smile and takes the initiative to chat up with Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know this woman.


    Lin Ying shriveled her mouth, leaned to Luo Yu''s ear, and said, "she''s Huo Wanru, the eldest lady of the Huo family on Hong Kong Island. The Huo family is one of the top ten families in Hong Kong Island. They have a very rich family background. Most of the rich people in Hong Kong Island believe in feng shui theory and are infatuated with magic tools."


    Luo Yu understands. It seems that Miss Huo is trying to test her own words, so as to find the right way to burn money.


    "No Luo Yu light response, did not look up.


    "Ha ha, it seems that master Luo''s vision is very high, so I won''t disturb him first."


    Huo Wanru''s face was obviously a little disappointed. She just got on the boat today. She heard that Luo Yu was powerful, so she took a chance and wanted to come to Luo Yu for advice.


    After walking away, the old man beside him sneered contemptuously: "Miss, I have already said that this man is only in his early 20s. How can he have such a deep way to return the master of heaven? It''s cheating the world


    The old man was obviously a bit of a Taoist. Huo Wanru depended on him very much.


    "Mr. Yi, I know. I''m just testing him at will. I don''t take him seriously." Huo Wanru smiles and shakes her head.


    "The person present can convince me. The one who has great ability is Mr. Zhang huaiqiu. If we want to find a treasure for the old man, we still have to rely on Zhang Banxian." Yi said seriously.


    "Well, let''s go and talk to master Zhang. I don''t know if master Jiang is willing to help us."


    Huo Wanru looks at Master Zhang, who is surrounded by a group of rich businessmen and tycoons. Her beautiful eyes are hot.


    Obviously, Master Zhang is very popular at the moment.


    Through his guidance, master Jiang has just spent 60 million to buy a cracked jade vase.


    After the object was taken down, Master Zhang''s light came out of his mind when he was slightly urged by his magic. Lord Jiang always had a face of the king of hell. He was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth and spoke highly of him.


    Seeing this, the other big men around came to line up to find him.


    Seeing that all the young ladies of the Huo family in LIANGANG island are coming, Master Zhang''s old face is more and more beautiful. At this time, he subconsciously glances at the cold Luo Yu around there, unable to hide his arrogance.


    In the back seat, Mai Junmin and Li Chen were also very excited.


    Although they can''t afford to buy expensive magic tools, they spend hundreds of thousands to millions to buy some small spiritual things under the guidance of Zhang Han. They hold them in their hands like babies and look at Zhang Han with adoring eyes.


    Similarly, after Zhang Han revealed his ability, the rich businessmen and bosses all around him also swarmed in and blocked him.


    "Well, brother Zhang Han didn''t let you down, did he?"


    Zhang Han was Mai Junmin''s classmate when he was in University. He brought Zhang Han here tonight. At this time, Zhang Han is brilliant, and Mai Junmin is naturally full of scenery.


    "Brother Zhang Han is so powerful." The daughter of the deputy district head, holding a jade pendant, can''t put it down.


    "That''s right. It''s just like someone who calls himself" master Luo ". He''s a showy person." She was very proud.


    "Don''t you see that now even those big guys are ignoring him, and they are all queuing up to find Master Zhang to guide them."


    Xia Bin, a returned overseas doctor, sneers at the sight of Luo Yu''s falling out of favor.


    "I reckon that after the bootlegging, the boy will be swept off the boat." Li Chen steals music.


    At this time, sister manluo, who presided over the auction, had already been replaced and had a rest.


    After the curtain, sister manluo unscrewed the water bottle, and an old man with a crutch came slowly.


    "Old Wu, what''s the situation?"


    Sister mano drank her water and exhaled.


    "There are some really capable people here, especially Zhang Banxian. He really deserves his reputation, but I also found a strange man named Zhang Han. Daoxing may not be under Zhang Banxian. There are two of them here tonight. I don''t think we will be disappointed."


    The old witch told me with a smile.


    "What about master Luo?" Sister manluo asked with a smile. From the time she got on the boat to now, she can hear people talking about it everywhere. Her ears are getting calloused.


    For this reason, she has a strong interest in this person, full of expectations.


    "This man hasn''t moved for a while. I watched him secretly for a night and made sure that he had only the way to do at the beginning of Dharma practice, and was not a powerful teacher in the golden elixir period."


    Wu old some sneer nose of smile way.


    "It turns out that he''s a liar again. Forget it. Let''s leave him alone. I hope Zhang Banxian and Zhang Han can bring us a little surprise!"


    Manluo elder sister shrugged fragrant shoulder, no longer care about Luo Yu this person.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the items on the display stand were snapped up.


    Just when everyone thought that the private sale was over, there was another movement in the backstage curtain.


    Beside Lin Ying listless, Luo Yu calm eyes, but in this moment send out fine awn.


    "Here comes the real baby!"

 Chapter 115

    "Really?"


    Luo Yu''s words made the depressed Lin Ying feel like she was electrified. She sat up straight and her big eyes lit up.


    "Really." Luo Yu smiles and nods.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the curtain was suddenly lifted, and four strong men, like sedan chairs, came out with a snow-white "hill".


    The noisy scene, immediately a quiet, those who are dazzling treasure, have stopped, will look at the stage.


    Master Zhang, Zhang Han, as well as the Xuanmen people present, their eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Miss, the real treasure has appeared."


    Huo Wanru is waiting in line for Master Zhang''s advice. Yi Lao beside her is trembling and her voice is shaking.


    "Treasure? Isn''t it a coral ice sculpture? No, it''s like a natural coral bonsai. "


    Huo Wanru doesn''t think so. The treasure she sees is the same as what everyone sees. It''s just a snow-white coral reef like an ice sculpture. It''s too much space to be a bonsai.


    "Miss, it''s not an ordinary coral reef. If you''re not mistaken, it must be a spiritual creature formed over the years in the deep sea, and its value is immeasurable."


    Yi Lao swallowed his saliva and quickly explained.


    At the same time, the experts around the tycoons also remind their rich owners that they exaggerate one by one. Some people even use the words "divine object" and "immortal object". It seems that compared with this thing, the previously damaged magic tools and antiques are all rubbish.


    "Master Jiang, if you get this, you can say that you are lucky in your life!"


    Master Zhang was also in a hurry to dispel those rich people who asked for advice. He whispered in the ear of master Jiang.


    "Really?"


    Hearing what he said, master Jiang immediately attached great importance to it. In an instant, the cracked Yujing bottle on his opponent lost interest and clenched his fist slightly, hoping to take it for himself immediately.


    In the back seat, before Zhang Han changed his mind, he was full of greed in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhang Han, does that coral ice sculpture really attract you so much?"


    Seeing his reaction, Mai Junmin was surprised.


    "It''s not an ice sculpture. It''s the treasure of our sea people. I must take it back." Zhang Han said in a low voice.


    "Haizu? What sea people? " Mai Junmin, Shi Jiayi and others look at him one after another with strange faces.


    "No... nothing." Zhang Han realized that he had just said something he shouldn''t have said and immediately covered up the past.


    At this time, sister manluo, who had finished the rest, came up again. Looking at the reaction of these people, she was secretly proud.


    "Miss manor, no matter how much you want to sell it, we Huo''s will buy it!"


    Enjoying the awe of the public, master Huo Wanru and Zhang got up, stroked Xu and replied with a smile


    "If I read it correctly, it should be a ten thousand year old Dragon King coral reef."


    When they heard Master Zhang''s explanation, they looked again and found that there was a vivid dragon crouching in the snow-white coral reef.


    "It''s worthy of being a famous master in Hanzhong Bashu area. You''re right."


    Manluo nods with a smile and agrees with Master Zhang''s answer. Then she winks at people around her, and someone goes down with a wooden box and gives it to master Zhang.


    Master Zhang opened the wooden box and exclaimed, "300 year old medicine!"


    Sister manluo continued to look at everyone and chuckled: "Master Zhang just named it. Does anyone else know its origin?"


    Obviously, Master Zhang''s answer is not enough.


    "Brother Luo Yu."


    Lin Ying excitedly pulls Luo Yu''s clothes, hoping that Luo Yu will be ashamed of Master Zhang.


    However, Luo Yu laughs but does not speak, such naive hot field trick, why does he mix in.


    Instead, Zhang Han, surrounded by Mai Junmin, Shi Jiayi and others, made a show.


    Zhang Han takes the microphone from the waiter and laughs


    "As the old saying goes, the dragon is the head of all living things. It''s true that all of them are precious."


    "The Dragon King coral must have been bred in a deep-sea holy spring, but it''s not enough to rely on the holy spring alone. It needs to be guided by the spirit of a real dragon."


    "I guess that inside the ten thousand year old Dragon King coral, there may be a real dragon scale hidden like a pearl in a clam."


    After such a detailed account of his origin, people even took in the cold air.


    Dragon, no matter in the East and West, it is a legendary existence!


    Manluo elder sister face dew is surprised, pursue a way: "that you know this thing to have what use?"


    Zhang Han does not falsely think of cableway: "Wannian Longwang coral is naturally raised, but it can''t be directly used as medicine. It needs to refine the dragon''s tears."


    Manluo elder sister eyebrows smile: "you really not simple."


    She winked at the people around her, and immediately someone came with a wooden box and gave Zhang Han a 500 year old medicine.


    Moreover, because of Zhang Hangang''s wonderful performance, a group of them were invited to the front court area. Although there were no seats, even if they were standing nearby, their vision was much better than sitting in the back row.


    Mai Junmin and Shi Jiayi are very excited to get this treatment. After entering the front court, they deliberately walk past Luo Yu. They seem to want to say, don''t think you have internal relations. Brother Zhang Han is a piece of gold, destined to shine. We don''t need internal relations at all.


    When Mai Junmin passes by, he looks at Luo Yu more playfully. He seems to want to say, see, your proud thing is nothing to me!

 Chapter 116

    "What''s the air? I''m not standing by when I come here!"


    Luo Yu didn''t get up to answer. Although Lin Ying was a little depressed, the appearance of these guys made her sick.


    At this time, the people around didn''t care about these. They were all staring at the ten thousand year old Dragon King coral reef on the exhibition stand, and many people kept swallowing.


    Just by answering the origin of this item correctly, the sponsor generously sent out a hundred year old medicine as a prize quiz gift. How much does the sponsor want to buy this item?


    This time, sister manluo didn''t show off any more. She said frankly:


    "Mr. Zhang is right. The essence of this ten thousand year old Dragon King coral lies in the Dragon tears contained in it. Only by refining the Dragon tears can it be put into use."


    "Here, I''m not afraid to scare you. It''s very difficult to extract the dragon''s tears from it. It''s very difficult to extract the dragon''s tears from it. It needs a person with the ability to show his magic power and extract the dragon''s tears slowly, just like squeezing juice."


    After that, the people in the Xuanmen were excited and had already guessed a clue.


    Beside Huo Wanru, Master Yi said with a smile: "listen to miss manluo''s tone, it seems that we want to invite these magicians present to consume mana to extract the dragon''s tears."


    Sister manluo nodded and said with a smile, "that''s it


    "Let me tell you something. Now Dragon King coral is here. It''s like a gold mine that is difficult to mine. We welcome all people with unique skills to try it."


    "We have a specially assigned person to evaluate that there are about 11 cups of dragon''s tears about the size of my jade cup inside the Dragon King coral. Before that, our people have tried their best to extract one cup, which can hold about 50 drops. That is to say, there are still ten cups left in it."


    As she said this, mano showed everyone the delicate jade cup in her hand.


    "Of course, this is not an empty handed white wolf. In order to reward those who contribute mana and extract dragon''s tears, we have specially customized a set of reward rules. We will never break our promise!"


    Master Zhang could not sit still. He got up and asked, "what are the rules?"


    "It''s the person who has successfully extracted the first cup, and can take 1 drop as his own, and so on. The second cup has 2 drops, the third cup has 3 drops, the fourth cup has 5 drops, the fifth cup has 8 drops, the sixth cup has 12 drops, the seventh Cup has 17 drops, the eighth cup has 21 drops, the ninth cup has 25 drops, and the last cup has four fifths for you."


    Sister manluo announced the rules in public. In an instant, Jiang ye and others, Lin Ying and Huo Wanru were all disheartened.


    For a long time, it''s a game for experts, so the question is, what''s the use of their money?


    Looking at their ugly faces, sister manluo said with a chuckle, "don''t worry, everyone who has the financial resources here. After the extraction of the masters, we will keep half of them, and the remaining half will still give you free competition. The one with the highest price will win!"


    After hearing these words, the faces of the big men were relieved at last.


    However, it also makes them understand one thing. If you have an expert around you, it''s right to come tonight, because you may get dragon''s tears for free.


    And these rich men, in the end, are afraid that they will have to bleed a lot to compete for a few drops of dragon''s tears.


    Finally, every drop of dragon''s tears must be sky high!


    But for the generous atmosphere of the organizer, Master Zhang and Master Yi, who have magic power, are about to jump out of their hearts and fall to the ground.


    "Brother Luo Yu, did you hear that? It''s a rule tailored for you!"


    Lin Ying is also excited, pulling Luo Yu''s big eyes to smile and bend into crescent shape.


    Originally, she was worried that with her wealth and strength, she would not be able to take advantage of the big rich men such as Jiang ye, Wang Jue in Europe, local tyrants in the Middle East, and plutocrats in North America. Now she is much more relieved because of brother Luo Yu.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. If this interest group has the ability to extract all the Dragon tears by itself, it will not come here tonight to extract the magic power from others."


    Luo Yu''s reaction is calm, others can''t guess the organizer''s mind, but he can see it clearly.


    "This set of rules sounds familiar to me." Qiao Yumeng thinks with a small face.


    "Well, it''s like bitcoin, which has been hot on the market recently. Wool comes from sheep."


    Luo Huanhuan''s words point out the connotation behind this set of rules.


    "It''s really like the rules of bitcoin''s mining game." Lin Ying also suddenly awakened.


    There were many wise people present, and they thought of it.


    Bitcoin is a kind of virtual currency, which is the solution of the equation calculated by a special algorithm.


    In short, people all over the world, as long as you have a computer, can participate in the mining of bitcoin, but bitcoin is not so easy to mine. You need to turn on your computer all day and operate 24 hours a day to get the chance.


    To put it bluntly, the rule of bitcoin consumes the computing resources of computers all over the world. More frankly, it is power and hardware.


    At present, each bitcoin has been fried to more than $6000, and home computers have spread to almost every household, but why not many people participate in "mining"?


    It''s because it''s too hard to get.


    At present, it is no less difficult to extract dragon tears from Dragon King coral than to excavate bitcoin.


    And it''s not hard to see that there are 10 cups of dragon tears left in it. The later, the harder it is to extract them. Otherwise, the organizer will not increase the reward span so obviously. Four fifths of the 10th cup will be given to the miners, almost all of them will be given to you for nothing.


    "Well, the rules must be clear, but before we start, I would like to remind you that you must not be forced, let alone brute force, or you will be attacked by Dragon King coral, which will hurt people and destroy everything."


    "And life and death."


    The last sentence that sister manluo added undoubtedly poured a basin of ice water on the fanatical masters Zhang and Yi from head to foot.


    Beside Luo Yu, the three girls were also terrified.


    Lin Ying took Luo Yu''s clothes and said in horror: "brother Luo Yu, if you extract that thing, will you die?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "genius treasure is not a radish in the roadside. You think anyone can pull it."


    "Then you..."


    "I''m not afraid." Luo Yu''s eyes are shining.


    At this time, sister manluo has called the experts she wants to try to come to the stage and decided on the order.


    It''s fair. It''s a draw.


    Luo Yu didn''t leave his seat. He never gambled on luck when he did things. What about the last one?


    "Ha ha! I''m so lucky. It''s a great chance. "


    Master Yi, who followed Huo Wanru, actually won the first prize. He was so ecstatic that he couldn''t find the north.


    "Great." Huo Wanru was also very happy.


    After deciding the order, sister manluo turned to the curtain and said seriously, "please come out to unseal me."


    "Unsealed?"


    "There is a seal on the Dragon King coral."


    A group of eager experts were surprised.


    Then, a rickety old man, clutching a crutch, appeared in front of the Dragon King coral and raised his hand to cast the spell. A piece of black Rune hit the Dragon King coral. Then the light halo on the Dragon King coral seemed to disappear.


    At that moment, the snow-white Dragon King coral sent out an amazing chill. The people sitting in the front row, more than ten meters apart, felt shivering in the cold snow.


    Luo Yu secretly nods. The wizard has some abilities. The organizer has already extracted the cup. It should be this man who got it.


    The old wizard grinned at Master Zhang and said, "please."


    After that, the wizard retreated.


    Master Yi, who won the first mobile phone meeting, had a bad feeling.


    "Master Yi, come on Huo Wanru waved a pink fist.


    Master Yi has been dazzled by greed and face at the moment. Even if he feels the danger, he still sticks to his head and forces his way on.


    He went to the Dragon King coral, took a deep breath, turned the mana in his body, and pressed his hand firmly on the Dragon King coral.


    It was like squeezing the toothpaste skin hard. Master Yi''s face was pale for a long time, and almost all the mana in his body was drained, so it was not easy to extract a drop.


    "Master Yi is wonderful!" Huo Wanru is excited.


    However, as soon as the dragon''s tears trickled into the jade cup, a terrible scene appeared.


    Zizi~~


    Master Yi''s body was like a cold current passing through the country. It quickly froze and froze. In a twinkling of an eye, it froze.


    "Master Yi!"


    Huo Wanru screams in horror and wants to rush up, but she is stopped by the man in black.


    Manluo elder sister pats yingbai''s forehead, but says: "carry away! Carry it! Next

 Chapter 117

    Master Yi just took out a drop of dragon''s tears and folded himself in.


    All the people in the room took a chill.


    The difficulty and danger of extracting dragon''s tears is a bit beyond our imagination.


    Master Yi was moved down from the stage by a man in black wearing protective clothing. A medical team waiting at the edge of the court rushed to recover his temperature with various heating equipment.


    "Poof!"


    About two minutes later, Master Yi woke up, covered his chest directly, vomited blood, and his face was like paper color.


    "It''s so hard!" Master Jiang was moved. Master Yi, who was invited by the Huo family, has become a little famous on Hong Kong Island.


    "With his way, he can barely extract a drop, but he is still out of his power. If he wants to continue extracting by force, he will die!"


    Master Zhang''s scornful sneer.


    This made Master Yi''s old face as white as paper red, but he couldn''t refute it.


    After he became the cannon fodder, many of the experts behind began to retreat.


    Lin Ying and her girls are right in their analysis. They need electricity and equipment to excavate bitcoin and extract the dragon''s tears. It''s killing!


    "Come on, those who have the ability can get these opportunities. If we don''t squeeze our way, we don''t want to fly moths into the fire."


    Some of the magicians who were under Master Yi simply abstained.


    "Next."


    Sister manroe''s reaction was flat, which they expected.


    After some people quit, there are still a lot of warlocks and skilled people who are brave and insist on making moves.


    But the results are not ideal.


    If someone extracts three or two drops, it won''t work.


    Some people are OK, but they only extract dozens of drops.


    It seems that there are a lot of magicians coming here this time. Obviously, the host sent out invitation letters to many strange people and scholars from all over the world in advance.


    Seeing that the warlock has nearly a hundred people, the total is less than two cups, the atmosphere of the scene has become quiet.


    What''s more terrible is that after getting these two cups of dragon tears, the men beside sister manluo carried down nine cold bodies from the field, and the wounded were everywhere.


    As a result, some of the high-ranking people ran out of mana, lost their foundation, and directly became useless people. Their faces were miserable and they could see that they were very regretful.


    "Master Zhang, be careful later!"


    Jiang ye can hold a boat in his belly. He is very deep in the city. Now he is in a cold sweat for Master Zhang.


    "Well, it''s really hard. I can only do my best later."


    Master Zhang sighed. He didn''t have the pride and confidence he had at the beginning.


    On one side of the court, young people like Li Chen and Shi Jiayi couldn''t laugh when they looked at the bodies that had been carried down and frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Brother Zhang Han, are you sure?" Mai Junmin is also a little nervous.


    "I''m here for it. No one here is more sure than me." Only Zhang Han, the hidden sea demon, still had his eyes full of blazing heat.


    After more than a hundred strange people took turns to hand, finally, the dragon''s tears remained in two and a half cups.


    Finally, it''s the turn of Master Zhang, who has attracted much attention and high expectations.


    With Lord Jiang as the leader, the eyes of the big men around him are very hot.


    For those who want to bid for Dragon tears later, no one does not want the magicians present to squeeze a little dragon tears from the Dragon King coral.


    As the saying goes, rarity is the most important thing. The less the Dragon tears are extracted, the higher the cost will be.


    As owners, the organizers also hope so. They want to drain the tears of the dragon in the whole Longwang coral reef, so they give the reward mechanism.


    But now it seems that the saying that there must be brave men under the heavy reward is limited.


    After the reward, there is no one!


    "Mr. Wu, will a miracle happen tonight?" Sister manluo was standing on the edge of the court with her chest in her arms. Behind her stood the old witch.


    "It''s hard! The final harvest should be similar to what I expected. More than four and a half cups is already the limit


    Wu Lao had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Now we can only rely on Master Zhang and the mysterious young master Zhang Han to extract more, even more drops."


    Manluo elder sister side eye, Piao to manluo elder sister also slightly toward this Hanzhong high person throw to appreciate of eye, polite A, then solemnly invite Zhang Han to hand.


    "Brother Zhang Han, it''s your turn." Mai Junmin is looking forward to the performance of his mysterious friend.


    "Brother Zhang Han, come on, we believe you!"


    Shi Jiayi and Li Chen, the children of rich families, are excited, just like sending off heroes to save the world.


    Zhang Han''s eyes, across a touch of pride, no one is more fully prepared than it tonight.


    Besides, he has a card that others don''t have.


    After Zhang Han came on the stage, he soon showed his incredible side.


    Unlike other warlocks, he didn''t cast any magic to protect himself. He poured his magic power into Dragon King coral without reservation.


    However, he was not attacked by the terrible cold.


    He didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold.


    "Is this man born with Yin cold constitution?" An old man exclaimed.


    "I think it''s right. Prince Zhang has such a special constitution. Heaven helps him."


    Then many warlocks followed.


    "What a freak. He has Yin cold constitution."


    Master Zhang''s face was also full of jealousy. In terms of Taoism, this son may not be taller than him, but he was born cold and immune to Dragon King coral''s antipathy, so there was no need to reserve anything.


    Sure enough, Zhang Han, who has no worries in the future, uses all the mana in his body to extract the dragon''s tears.


    It took more than half an hour.


    In the end, Zhang Han had to stop using up his mana.


    And his achievements are even more frightening.


    Close to one and a half!


    "Wow! Brother Zhang Han is invincible


    "This is the superstar tonight!"


    "It''s so much better than some people who are called heavenly masters."


    Shi Jiayi and Li Chen, like cheerleaders, warmly embraced and clapped their hands to celebrate.


    "Don''t say that. Some Heavenly Master doesn''t even dare to go to the stage." Mai Junmin has a brilliant smile.


    Sister manluo was also happy. She went to the stage and said, "the performance of Mr. Zhang is so beautiful!"


    "Not bad." With all his strength, Zhang Han gave a long sigh of relief. He could see that he himself was very satisfied with the result.


    And those around the big guys, after congratulation, can''t help showing the color of regret.


    Because in the end, the Dragon tears extracted tonight are only more than four and a half cups, less than half of the total amount.


    Manluo elder sister has already looked at it, holding a indifferent attitude, jokingly asked the audience: "no one? If not... "


    She was ready to announce the end, and sent someone to carry down the Dragon King coral which still had more than half of the dragon''s tears. But at this time, a figure that had been ignored all night came onto the stage with a light negative hand.


    "Brother Luo Yu!" Lin Ying covered her mouth and exclaimed.

 Chapter 118

    The last one to play is Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu is just like a late comer. The good play will come to an end before it appears.


    This action immediately attracted four people to look at each other.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Master Zhang was puzzled there.


    If Luo Yu is eager to perform at the beginning, he may look up at Luo Yu. Young people, it doesn''t matter if they are loose, but they should be aggressive.


    Unfortunately, Luo Yu hasn''t left his seat. It makes people feel that all the sharp points of the evening are pressed down by him and the beautiful man with Yin cold constitution. Now he is alone to obstruct others from closing the stall, but he wants to save face by force.


    "Isn''t master Luo reconciled?" Lord Jiang''s face was suspicious.


    "To put it in a bad way, beggars have to be early. At first, if he didn''t counsel me, he might be able to get some sweets from under the bowl of Mr. Zhang and me. Now he dares to come out, and he can''t even grab the cold leftovers."


    Master Zhang''s eyes were full of contempt, and his words made him laugh.


    Master Jiang''s face was strange, but he didn''t laugh. Master Zhang, whom he invited, may have underestimated master Luo, but he didn''t mean it.


    In fact, Jiang Ye secretly regrets for Luo Yu and thinks that he should do it earlier.


    "Ha ha! Master Zhang is right. Beggars have to be early when they ask for food. "


    "It''s like breaking a cow!"


    "If I don''t support the wall, I will obey Master Zhang."


    Several young people, such as Shi Jiayi and Li Chen, who are surrounded by Zhang Han''s fanatical worship, are directly amused by Master Zhang''s words.


    They had been hostile to Luo Yu, and were happy to see Luo Yu in public.


    "It seems that he was stimulated by what I said before."


    Mai Junmin is confident and proud.


    He had talked with Luo Yu face to face before, which would make normal people feel inferior. The purpose is to let Luo Yu know that he is not worthy of Qiao Xiangxue.


    "I''m looking forward to his next performance."


    Zhang Han''s handsome face shows a banter smile. He is very satisfied with his performance tonight, but if he can''t see Luo Yu''s performance, he will feel something is missing.


    Maybe it''s because Luo Yu pulled Qiao Yumeng away from him mercilessly, which made him very embarrassed.


    When the stage was full of excitement, sister manluo waved to the four men who came to carry the Dragon King coral to the end, indicating that they would wait for a moment.


    Then, sister manluo came to greet Luo Yu and said with a smile, "what do you mean, master Luo


    ask while knowing the answer!


    It''s obvious that he wants to shame Luo Yu. I''m afraid that because of being depressed all night by Luo Yu, a big parallel, he is as fussy as a little girl.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Luo Yu drinks clearly and doesn''t talk to this woman.


    "OK, I''m talkative. Please, master Luo. We''re looking forward to your extraordinary performance."


    Sister manluo didn''t want to prevent Luoyu from refining Dragon King coral. Everyone is equal in front of opportunities. If you want to try, you can try.


    She gave up the venue, stood on the sideline, picked up a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray, and drank it carelessly.


    "Miss, there''s no need for him to delay us."


    Wu Lao''s face is not happy to come over, it seems that Luo Yu is in the way.


    According to Wu Lao''s prediction, the experts present tonight can extract four and a half glasses of dragon tears at most, and the result is almost the same as his prediction.


    The reason why Master Zhang and other people under the stage laugh at this boy is not because he is stupid. The more dragon''s tears come to the back, the more difficult it is to extract. Not all fools understand. Is this blind or absent-minded?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not short of these minutes."


    In her eyes, the Dragon King coral is like a piece of iron. It''s more difficult to squeeze a drop of dragon''s tears than to wring water from a stone. This guy is about to give up in embarrassment with everyone''s humiliating eyes.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    The reason is that after Luo Yu stepped forward, he didn''t press his hand on the Dragon King coral and pour out his magic power to extract the dragon''s tears. Instead, with a wave of his backhand, it seemed to sweep out a gust of wind and blow the Dragon King coral reef, which four great men were struggling to lift together, from the display platform.


    This scene is really a bit amazing, not to mention whether Luo Yu can succeed or not, many magicians on the scene were amazed by this single hand.


    "What powerful magic power!"


    Having accompanied Huo Wanru back to her seat, Master Yi, with a gloomy face, exclaimed.


    "How strong is it?" Huo Wanru asked.


    Like everyone else, she is not optimistic that Luo Yu can extract dragon tears from Dragon King coral, but after all, she is the one who has paid special attention to it before. Now Luo Yu''s skill has aroused her interest.


    "Very strong, very strong! I don''t know. I don''t think it''s under master Zhang and master Zhang. " Master Yi was moved.


    "Since you have such strength, what did you do just now?" Huo Wanru was surprised and puzzled.


    Similarly, this problem also caused the shock of many experts present.


    "The boy''s magic power is so strong. It seems that the Taoist profession is not low. Why did he go there long ago?"


    Master Zhang, with a stiff face, also wanted to ask this question.


    After all, he has real talent. He is one of the best people on the scene. He can''t cheat himself. Luo Yu didn''t use any real Qi at all. With a gust of wind blown by his magic power, he blew away the Dragon King coral reef, which weighs at least a thousand kilograms.


    Can you do it yourself?


    Master Zhang''s eyelids trembled and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    The playful smile on Zhang Han''s handsome face on the sideline is also instantly solidified. Staring at Luo Yu on the stage, his eyes flicker.


    impossible!


    It''s impossible for anyone here to blow up Longwang coral reef by magic power alone. This guy must have done something!


    "Wu... Wu Lao, look


    In the back area, sister manlo didn''t swallow the champagne she had in her mouth for a long time. After a long time, she quickly swallowed it with a grunt. Then, just like ordinary people who won the lottery, she trembled and tugged at the witch''s clothes.


    "I see it." Wu Lao''s face was full of surprise. "I admit that I underestimated this son''s way just now, but he has such a way. Why didn''t he go to school in the morning?"


    Sister manluo is short of breath. She is the administrator of the interest group. She has a delicate mind. She always thinks fast. No one can figure out why Luoyu doesn''t get up in the morning. But in her opinion, maybe the play has just begun.


    He rolled up Luoyu of Longwang coral reef and stood there alone. At the moment when Longwang coral reef fell in the air, a Golden Tripod flew out of his sleeve. Then, in full view of the public, it suddenly enlarged and fell to the ground.


    This tripod has an ethereal charm, which is not like anything in the world.


    The next moment, the Dragon King coral reef fell on the top of the Dingkou, and was firmly held by the golden light from the Dingkou.


    Everyone in the room covered their faces with their hands one after another, and it was hard for them to open their eyes.


    It was at this moment that master Zhang, Master Yi, Wu Lao and Zhang Han, all of them, who were practicing Taoism, almost trembled all over their bodies, and their throats were filled with fanatical and frightening sounds.


    "Magic weapon!"

 Chapter 119

    The Dragon tripod, which can only grow bigger and smaller, blooms brilliantly, making it difficult for all tourists and tycoons to open their eyes. At the same time, it straightens the eyes of masters Zhang and Wulao.


    "Wu Lao, what is that? People who stab can''t open their eyes."


    Manluo wanted to see it carefully several times, but she couldn''t see it with her golden eyes. She turned her back to her delicate body and protested bitterly.


    "Miss, I''ve met a real expert. That''s the magic weapon that I often tell you about!" The old witch''s rickety body was shaking as if it was about to fall apart.


    "Magic weapon?"


    Sister manluo takes in the cold air. Old Wu accompanies her for a long time. She is no stranger to magic weapon.


    Wu Lao once told her that it is said that some powerful immortals are not satisfied with holding magic weapons. They often exhaust their life energy and refine one or two favorite magic weapons into treasures with great power.


    This kind of treasure, in the eyes of monks, is the so-called magic weapon, also known as big magic weapon!


    He once described the value of magic weapon to her with admiration. He once said that even a low-end magic weapon can be used to suppress the fate of a middle-class family for hundreds of years.


    Let''s talk about the private sale tonight. We all know that it''s a batch of antiques smuggled from the ancient Xiuzhen sect ruins. Among them, there are hundreds of items and dozens of magic weapons. As for magic weapons, they don''t even have a shadow. Even if they do, they are reluctant to sell them.


    Gradually, the glory of the Dragon tripod has been restrained, and people can see its true appearance.


    There are nine golden dragons sitting on the wall of the cauldron. It is from that dragon''s mouth that the golden light and mist come out, wrapping the Dragon King coral reef.


    "This son has a magic weapon. What''s the origin of him? Is he the legitimate son of Gu Xiu''s family or the disciple of some immortal master? It''s over, it''s over. I really shouldn''t have raised my old bone just now and said those sarcastic things in front of him. "


    Looking at the Dragon tripod, Master Zhang was uneasy, and the more he thought about it, the more hairy he became.


    A master like him knows a little about magic weapons.


    Generally speaking, even if you are under the master of heaven, you can''t make a magic weapon by sacrificing your whole life.


    Even if you are a master of heaven, you can refine one or two magic weapons in your whole life. Therefore, it is impossible to give any extra to the younger generation.


    Unless, this person''s ancestors, out of heaven, after the death, left a magic weapon for future generations.


    There is another possibility, even more terrifying, that is, the existence of this person behind the scenes is beyond the level of Celestial Master and immortal.


    But no matter which one, it''s Zhang huaiqiu who can''t stir it up!


    "Master Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lord Jiang found his old friend''s face turned white and cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "Master Jiang... Master Luo... I''d like to see you later. Can you help me build a bridge, please..."


    Master Zhang''s mouth is dry and his voice is low.


    Mr. Jiang''s reaction was strange. It seemed that he wanted to say, didn''t you laugh at people begging for food just now, and you didn''t want to be late? How can a treasure scare you like this?


    As an outsider, master Jiang doesn''t understand the weight of the magic weapon in the heart of the monk. Even Zhang Han, who is hostile to Luo Yu, is numb now.


    "What the hell is that guy doing?"


    "Brother Zhang Han, is he juggling with us?"


    "I think it''s a Golden Tripod out of thin air. He''s here to perform juggling."


    A few ignorant young people around him are expecting him to expose Luo Yu''s tricks, but he is petrified and has no response.


    "Brother Zhang Han, are you ok?"


    Mai Junmin pulls his clothes, and his eyelids jump violently. Suddenly, he has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "How can it be? He''s still so young. Where''s the magic weapon..."


    Zhang Han didn''t hear it, but the whole person seemed to be fixed, holding the ice jade card.


    This magic weapon helped him extract the dragon''s tears and achieved great success. After coming down, it made Master Zhang''s eyes envious. Now, after Luo Yu took out the Dragon tripod, his treasure seems to be worthless.


    "Is it really a magic weapon..."


    Sister manluo stood in the backcourt, her eyes staring at the Dragon tripod in front of Luo Yu. After a long time of absence, she suddenly woke up and exclaimed:


    "Wu Lao, what does he want to do with this magic weapon?"


    That''s her main concern.


    "It seems that he is going to use this big magic weapon to refine Longwang coral reef. We can wait and see."


    Wu gave a guess. Before, he didn''t think Luo Yu could extract a drop of dragon''s tears from Dragon King coral. Now he has completely changed his mind. To be honest, he has a hunch that Luo Yu''s achievements later will be astonishing.


    The voice just fell, and there was a surprising scene.


    Click!


    The unbreakable Dragon King coral reef, on the Jiulong tripod, was baked for a long time by Luoyu''s casting, and suddenly burst into a loud crack.


    Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, it began to disintegrate and continuously shed stone debris.


    Seeing this scene, sister manluo was so scared that she cried out: "Wu... Wu Lao, he''s going to destroy our Dragon King coral reef."


    Wu Lao was stunned for two seconds and rushed up to stop.


    "Stop it! Mr. Luo, this thing can''t be opened by brute force, otherwise the dragon''s tears will turn into a terrible force to bite you back, or it will cause a big explosion, and the whole cruise ship will blow up to heaven. "


    Wu Lao was also frightened. He remembered that before the opening, manluo repeatedly told those masters that they could only use mana extraction, but not brute force. As a result, some people didn''t listen.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Wu took off his words, the tourists who were drinking the champagne and watching the excitement directly spurted out.


    What? Will it explode?


    Can you blow up a whole luxury cruise ship?


    "My God


    "Run


    In an instant, all the tourists were frying up, like sitting in a cinema, suddenly like an earthquake, screaming and breaking up.


    "Go away!"


    Wu Lao rushes to stop him. Luo Yu gives him a backhand and sweeps him out. Then he continues to use his mana as if there is no one else.


    "Can it really explode?"


    In the middle of the first row, several girls were already holding each other. They were very scared.


    "Don''t worry, I believe brother Luoyu, he won''t hurt us." Lin Ying is determined, but she is still very nervous.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound. The Dragon King coral did explode, but it didn''t seem to move much. It didn''t affect the people in the front row.


    See this scene, was swept to fall on the ground, some embarrassed witch old, long relief.


    But the next second, Wu was stunned.


    Because, that Dragon King coral reef, has disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone is in a daze. What''s the situation?


    "You destroyed our treasure?"


    Sister manluo rushes to the stage and questions Luo Yu angrily.


    "Ha ha! Someone has roasted away their priceless treasure. "


    Shi Jiayi and Li Chen ran out and turned back. They were all gloating at the result.


    "It''s up to him to pay for it."


    Mai Junmin''s face is so happy that he makes such a big mess. He believes that even if the Qiao family wants to protect them, they are reluctant to give up their money to wipe someone''s ass.


    "Brother Luo Yu (brother-in-law) really destroyed other people''s treasures? It''s a big problem


    Lin Ying and Qiao Yumeng are worried. They are willing to lose their money for Luo Yu, but they are afraid that they can''t afford it.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Luo Yu sweeps his eyes and grabs him. He seems to be afraid of the woman running away. He raises his hand to dispel the mist in the Jiulong cauldron.


    All of a sudden, the crystal light was shining in the tripod, and the essence of the Dragon came out.


    What is the precious liquid in the cauldron at this time?

 Chapter 120

    "Are these dragon tears?"


    Sister manluo is the closest. I''m stunned.


    All night, hundreds of experts took turns to extract, only to get four and a half cups of dragon tears.


    In front of me, the Dragon tears deposited on the top of the Dragon tripod seemed to be more than all the previous ones.


    "There''s still a fake." Luo Yu glared at her.


    "How many?" Asked mano stupidly.


    "The rest is in it." Luo Yu told me lightly.


    Sister manluo''s eyes were dizzy and she almost lost her footing.


    At this time, the whole field has been completely quiet.


    Previously, Shi Jiayi, who was still proud of Zhang Han''s refining a cup and a half of dragon''s tears, became puppets one by one with his mouth open.


    "Good! Master Luo''s method is extraordinary. With his own efforts, he has extracted the whole Longwang coral reef. It''s really a god


    After a long silence, someone finally stood up and clapped his hands.


    It turned out to be master Zhang.


    Everyone is dizzy. This master is a bit cheeky. Just now, he said that beggars are greedy for food, but now he suddenly becomes a servile face?


    But I don''t know Master Zhang is under great pressure. Luo Yu''s magic weapon of dragon tripod really calms him down.


    Now Master Zhang is afraid that Luo Yu will settle with him after autumn. Naturally, he has to try every means to swallow the sarcastic words he said before.


    "As I said earlier, master Luo is not the kind of person you think is fishing for fame. Many of us have seen his magic power for a long time."


    He was as calm as master Jiang. At this time, he even learned from others. He was very hypocritical with a smile on his face.


    He dares to say that he didn''t doubt Luo Yu''s ability just now?


    I''ve heard that Xuanmen is divided into many factions. Some of them are not good at fighting, but their abilities are amazing. Some of them are very powerful. Unfortunately, that''s all. So he suspects that Luo Yu is such a man with only fighting power.


    Now this idea is self defeating. Luo Yu''s magic power is not limited to fighting.


    "Yes, what Lord Jiang said is that I will reflect on myself when I go back."


    Master Zhang took advantage of the situation. On the surface, he listened to master Jiang''s sermon with an open mind. In fact, he took advantage of the opportunity to take a positive attitude towards Luo Yu.


    That small eyes, almost never leave from Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu can''t see eye to eye with people like him. Now he only cares about the interest group to fulfill the rules announced at the beginning and let himself take away the part of dragon''s tears he deserves.


    When he returned to his seat, Qiao Yumeng''s big eyes were full of little stars.


    "Brother in law, you''ve made a fortune this time." With her little brain, she can''t count how much the Dragon tears are worth.


    "Brother Luo Yu is the biggest winner tonight, great!" Lin Ying laughs and complains.


    According to the woman, the more difficult it is to extract the Dragon King coral, so the last five cups of reward is the most important thing.


    Luo Yu can take at least 115 drops of dragon''s tears, about two cups more.


    And those high-ranking people who started to sell can only share 18 drops together, which is only a fraction of Luoyu''s.


    Obviously, the owner has thought of this problem.


    "Mr. Wu, this guy is going to take more than two cups of dragon''s tears. It''s really distressing. Why don''t we run away quickly?"


    Manluo elder sister has already gone to the backcourt to discuss this matter with Wu Lao.


    "Miss, don''t do anything to annoy this master Luo. We''re afraid that even people and goods will have to stay!"


    Wu Lao was frightened by her idea and stopped it in a hurry.


    Wulao wanted to stop Luoyu from destroying Longwang coral reef before, but he let Luoyu raise his hand and fan it. This made Wulao finally believe one thing. Those tourists called Luoyu a Heavenly Master, which was no joke at all.


    "Cluck! Mr. Wu, I''m kidding you. I''ve been in charge for so many years. When did I do such a stupid thing? "


    Manluo chuckles. Though she is really distressed, she can think about it carefully. If it wasn''t for the great master Luo, they could only stare at the remaining five cups of dragon tears and couldn''t extract them.


    After some preparation, their people put all the dragon''s tears in jade bottles in time.


    And those who say that they should be paid to the high people have also been subdivided and packaged.


    Soon, mano came with a man and a tray.


    Of course, Luo Yu is the first person to distribute.


    "Master Luo, a total of 120 drops of dragon tears. Please accept them."


    Manluo leans slightly, her eyes are like silk. Yingying smiles and presents three jade bottles to Luo Yu.


    It''s five drops more than what was said in advance. The goblin knows how to please people. He thought Luoyu was a parallel product before, but now he regards Luoyu as the most worthy object to be courted tonight. He doesn''t hesitate to throw out an olive branch with five drops of valuable dragon''s tears to show his sincerity.


    Luo Yu accepted it calmly, and then rubbed his fingertips on the three jade bottles in turn, and immediately there was a rune flashing on them.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of heaven. This technique of sealing essence is perfect!"


    Wulao smacks his tongue behind him. He used to seal the Dragon King coral, but seeing the seal from Luoyu''s letter finger, Wulao thinks he can''t match Luoyu.


    "Master Luo, let''s get busy first. Please sit high and look at the amazing value of a hundred dragon tears in your hand."


    Manluo says goodbye to Luo Yu, and then goes to give Master Zhang rewards one after another.


    A group of bigwigs and local tyrants have been unable to sit down for a long time.


    According to the owner, half of the Dragon tears will be sold after the event.


    "All right? Well, let''s get started. "


    "Don''t bother, just say the price."


    Mr. Jiang and others are looking forward to it.


    Just now Master Zhang has revealed to them that the dragon''s tears are not only of great use to people in the cultivation, but also a delicacy to ordinary people.


    It''s an exaggeration to say that elixir of immortality, but a drop of dragon''s tears can make a normal person live ten or eight more years, which is absolutely not a problem.


    These words really set the spirits of the big guys.


    What local tyrants love most is not money, but life. It''s their own life.


    If you can live longer and more comfortably by burning money, who won''t? The difference is whether you have that kind of money.


    After half a day''s discussion with the people around her, she decided to cancel the auction temporarily and adopt the method of one hammer pricing and limited sale.


    "We only plan to sell 200 drops of dragon tears tonight, and each drop costs 100 million," she said solemnly


    "100 million?"


    Although we have already made preparations, we still suck in the cold air when we hear the price.


    "Sorry, guys, I''m talking about dollars."


    Sister manluo added jokingly that she didn''t worry about selling at all.


    It was quiet.


    Many rich people with a wealth of less than 100 million U.S. dollars are directly flaccid. They lean back on their chairs with pale faces and dare not speak any more.


    Sure enough, no one can afford the cost of dying longer, even if they lose their property.


    After several breaths of silence, master Jiang said, "this guy is so terrible that he shows his hand on the stage and makes a rich family!"


    Shi Jiayi Nuo small mouth, expression exaggerated envy said.


    Luo Yu now holds 120 drops of dragon''s tears, worth 12 billion US dollars, which is equivalent to a rich family. That''s OK!


    "That... Does he take apprentices? Or I''ll go and carry his shoes, wash his feet, and let him teach me... "Li Chen''s rambling childe was thirsty, like joking or serious.


    "It''s up to you, save it!" The daughter of the deputy district head sighed, "now you believe it. We are not even a hair in front of others."


    "In fact, I want to say... Now I know that sister Xiangxue really made money when she married him." Shi Jiayi vomited, secretly glanced at her Junmin brother.


    The girl''s guilty eyes, let before in front of Luoyu big talk, try to let Luoyu feel inferiority Mai Junmin face hot hot hot.


    "Is that what you want us to do with the boss of Handa..." Dr. Xia Bin is in a complicated mood. Up to now, he is no longer hostile to Luo Yu, because he doesn''t even have the qualification to be Luo Yu''s opponent.


    In the face of the hot attention of those local tyrants, Luo Yu said coldly:


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t sell it!"

 Chapter 121

    In the face of these tycoons, rich businessmen hot gaze, Luo Yu with a cold word, let their hope into a bubble.


    "What? Not for sale


    "Why does he want to leave so many dragon tears?"


    "Does he want to live a thousand year old monster against heaven?"


    We all think that Luo Yu, as a big dragon''s tears owner, must sell a lot and become the number one millionaire in China overnight.


    Some people even have a fluke mentality. They think that Luoyu should not be so greedy as the people of interest groups. If they can''t sell out, they will take the initiative to reduce the price, and then they can take the opportunity to lower the price and win at a lower price.


    What happened? But Luo Yu said, no!


    "Master Luo, don''t do that. All right, we''ll give you the same price, just don''t take advantage of it."


    A rich businessman had no choice but to smile bitterly. He seemed to think that Luo Yu was trying to hoard things and deliberately engage in this kind of hungry marketing and business. They understand.


    "Don''t talk to me in a glib way. If I say I don''t sell it, I don''t sell a drop of it!"


    Luo Yu glares at this person and emphasizes again.


    He doesn''t want to hoard or raise the price. He really doesn''t want to sell.


    Ramble is equivalent to a rich family, what about ten rich families?


    Only those who really cultivate immortals understand that there are some things that can be met but not sought.


    Some people say that he wants to use these dragon tears to live a thousand year old monster, which is even more ridiculous!


    These people can''t imagine his Shouyuan. If he didn''t reincarnate himself for the sake of pursuing a higher realm, what would it be difficult to live for ten thousand years?


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s attitude is firm and there is no room for negotiation, a group of tycoons and rich businessmen are disappointed. At the same time, they are a little resentful to Luo Yu.


    "Master Zhang only got two drops and sold one."


    "Mr. Zhang got 10 drops and 5 drops."


    These people are complaining. Just now someone has made a deal with Master Zhang and Zhang Han in private.


    However, Luo Yu''s move made Wu Lao, Master Zhang and Yi Lao admire him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master Luo is determined to seek immortality. The fame, wealth and power of mortals are not in his eyes."


    The three broke the mystery in a low voice.


    Zhang Han also guessed Luo Yu''s mind, and his eyes twinkled with a low eyebrow: "for immortals? This guy is so ambitious that he''s not afraid of overstating himself. Hum


    Sister manluo, who is ready to leave, also secretly feels sorry for Luo Yu. "It''s not only about money, but someone also missed the opportunity to win over all the international leaders and expand the network of contacts for Qiao family."


    "Maybe in master Luo''s mind, it''s enough for Qiao''s family to have him. Everything else is just floating clouds." The witch grinned bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the third day, Scorpio was finally leaving the coast of China.


    Scorpio''s trip to Asia, which also draws the end, will open to the broad Pacific Ocean.


    A large number of temporary tourists came out of the boat one after another.


    Luo Yu and his party are not going to travel around the world. It''s time to go home.


    Take off and landing deck area, strong wind, two helicopter engines roar.


    "Brother Luo Yu, they have a good time. I''ll come back to you later. Bye!"


    Lin Ying they get into one of them, the girl reluctantly waves her hand to Luo Yu.


    This time, Lin Ying also paid a lot of money to buy five drops of dragon''s tears and take them back to her grandfather. Her grandfather will be very excited. Therefore, she and her father can''t wait to fly directly back to the imperial capital. However, the girl has an unspeakable loss at the thought of parting with Luo Yu.


    Looking at his daughter''s listless appearance, Lin Zhenliang has no choice.


    Up to now, he has no doubt that it''s a wise choice for the old man to let the girl close to Luo Yu, but after all, they are married.


    At the same time, Lin Zhenliang saw that the second Lin Hedong was sitting there with a depressed face.


    This guy has been idle for most of his life. Last night, he finally realized that he wanted to be bailuoyu''s teacher. He knelt on the floor at the door for half an hour. As a result, he was not even allowed to enter.


    Luo Yu took his cousin, Yu Meng and Liu Qianlin to another helicopter and returned to Chenhai city at noon that day.


    "Brother in law, go home!"


    Qiao Yumeng looks very happy, but also does not forget to politely invite Luo Huanhuan and Liu Qianlin to his home.


    "I have to go back to school."


    Luo Huanhuan spread out her hand. Now she is still studying in Chenhai University.


    "Call me if you need anything."


    Luo Yu left a phone call for his cousin. I didn''t know before, but now we are all in the same city, and we have plenty of time to meet.


    "Goodbye, too."


    Liu Qianlin doesn''t talk much, especially in front of Luo Huanhuan and Qiao Yumeng. She angrily prepares to leave by herself. It''s estimated that she will go to another place to get rich.


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo Yu pondered a little, pulled her aside, and turned out a jade bottle. "There are just five drops in it. Put it away."


    Liu Qianlin was stunned for a long time. Then she sniffed with wet eyes and joked: "it''s a pity that you''re married, otherwise people will have to promise each other."


    Although five drops of dragon''s tears are precious, Luo Yu has never been stingy with her friends. Although she has not known each other for a long time, she can be regarded as a friend of Luo Yu. Besides, they have helped him several times, and this time she indirectly saved Yu Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, just entered the door, the family rushed out.


    "Meng Meng, are you all right? If you''ve hurt anything, please let mom see."


    "Daughter, this time I''m a father. I''ll send more people to protect you from tomorrow."


    "You girl, you scared us to death."


    Seeing that the little girl was ok, the family was finally relieved.


    Qiao Xiangxue, the cold beauty, came home early after she learned that her sister had an accident. She also talked on the phone with Nizi for several hours last night.


    "Don''t be so nervous. With my brother-in-law, who can bully me?"


    Qiao Yumeng''s pouting mouth makes her a little uncomfortable because her family is so concerned.


    "It''s just because he''s here that I''m more nervous. I have to worry about two things together."


    Qiao Xiangxue nodded at yingbai''s forehead, then immediately looked at Luo Yu and said angrily:


    "I ask you, why don''t you tell me in advance when you go out to play?"


    Luo Yu said in silence, "did you report to me when you went to the imperial capital?"


    "I... I was on a business trip!" Qiao Xiangxue grinds her teeth. This guy is reasonable.


    "Well, as long as you come back safely, everything else is trivial. Xiangxue, it''s not your mother who says you. No matter what happens in the future, you should communicate with your husband more."


    Lin Huixin makes a comeback, and then points the finger at her precious daughter. Recently, she has a great increase in her favor for Luo Yu. Secondly, she knows too much about the temperament of her eldest daughter. In Lin Huixin''s eyes, it seems that the communication between the couple is not smooth. It must be that her daughter is too cold and stubborn!


    In fact, both of them are not easy to get along with. For this kind of thing, we need to play fifty boards each.


    Qiao Xiangxue has been choked by her mother''s breath and can''t speak. Luo Yu''s eyes are white, so she pulls xiaonizi into the house.


    After a night''s sleep at home, Luo Yu had lunch alone the next morning.


    After eating half a bowl, someone came at the door.


    Gao Hu and Qi Shuangshuang appear, stand at the door and shout respectfully:


    "Mr. Luo, we invite Mr. Qin!"

 Chapter 122

    On the way, Luo Yu sat alone in the back, indifferent.


    Gao Hu drives the car in person, while Qi Lao sits in the co driver''s seat. They turn back from time to time, and they are under great pressure.


    After seeing the horror of Luo Yu on the cruise ship, now they are silent in front of Luo Yu, just like two wolf cubs under the tiger''s eyes. Luo Yu doesn''t speak, and they dare not say a word.


    Soon, they connect Luo Yu to the skyscraper where Mr. Qin often eats alone.


    Take the elevator up to the top floor, at this time from the ground, has more than 600 meters high.


    This skyscraper is a miracle and landmark of Chenhai City, but to be honest, many people will feel weak when they climb so high for the first time.


    But the last five floors of the building are all made of transparent structure of steel frame and glass wall. It seems that the architect wants to challenge others'' fear of heights.


    On his first day in Chenhai, Luo Yu saw the skyscraper from a distance. Today, it''s his first time to come up and go directly to the top.


    But the reaction was mediocre.


    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Qin has been waiting in there for a long time, please."


    They take Luo Yu to the door. There are dozens of people in black around them. Then they stop and let Luo Yu go in alone.


    Luo Yu coldly pushed open the two doors and stepped in without expression.


    Some things, can not avoid, Luo Yu also disdain to avoid.


    The dining room on the top floor is very large and the decoration is magnificent. When you walk in, you feel like you are in the clouds. Even the hills and hills on the outskirts of the city are half short.


    Dining in this kind of place can be regarded as an imperial enjoyment. You can see how high a person''s morale and ambition are just from his infatuation with this position.


    However, Qin Tian was not alone in the restaurant.


    In the past 20 years, the growth momentum of China has been the strongest, and now he can lead half of Chenhai City trembling with a stamp. Beside him, there is an old man with white hair and white robes, who looks like a fairyland, eating with him.


    When Luo Yu came in, Qin Tian and the old man had a good talk. Listening to what they talked about, half of them could not do without pointing out the country. They were all forward-looking about the future national situation and regional pattern.


    "Have you eaten yet? Let''s go together."


    Hearing the sound of Luo Yu''s footsteps, they turn around together. Qin Tian, like an ordinary middle-aged man, even greets him kindly.


    Qin Tian knocks on the table. Several chefs come in and stand in a row, bowing respectfully to Luo Yu.


    "If you want to eat, just tell me."


    These chefs are just like the imperial chefs around the emperor. They are flattering and flattering, and their brows show confidence. It seems that no matter what Luoyu wants to eat, they can satisfy Luoyu''s taste buds.


    Luo Yu is indifferent to these chefs. He goes to a sofa and cocks his legs. He looks as usual.


    Qin Tian and the white haired old man looked at each other, then with a dumb smile, they both got up and left the table.


    "The childe''s character is very similar to that of Lord Qin. He is arrogant and unwilling to be mediocre."


    They come hand in hand. The old man with white hair smiles. It seems that they have something in common from Luo Yu and Lord Qin.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Tian smelled Yan''s face and laughed.


    After he came and sat down, he stared at Luo Yu for a long time


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "People who have nothing to do with me." Luo Yu knows what he wants to be proud of, but he doesn''t plan to give him such pride when he comes here today.


    With a word, he solidified the air.


    Qin Tian was slightly embarrassed, and then his face was indifferent again.


    "You have reason to hate me, but time can dilute everything. Today, my help can also make up for my debt to you."


    Qin Tianshen opened his mouth in a deep voice. He was never used to communicating with others in a low attitude, even if it was his fault in this matter.


    "Is it?" Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "I know you''re doing well now, married the apple of the Qiao family''s eye, but if this can satisfy you, you can only say that your vision is still too small."


    Qin Tian''s momentum suddenly became stronger, as if he was talking with Luo Yu in the tone of an elder.


    "What are you trying to say?" Luo Yu was a little impatient.


    "I want to say that you should understand that no matter how hard you work in the Qiao family in the future, everything in the future, including your descendants, will be named Qiao, not Luo!"


    "You know what I mean?"


    Qin Tian squints his eyes and says with a smile straight into Luo Yu''s death.


    In his eyes, Luo Yu''s biggest death spot is not that he has no background and no one to rely on, but that Luo Yu actually intrudes into the door and becomes someone else''s son-in-law.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t speak, he had a gloomy face and recalled his own experience in these years.


    "Twenty years ago, I was forced to join the Murong family. In the past 20 years, they have looked at me with a kind of gift."


    "No matter how much I contribute to the Murong family, they take it for granted."


    "It''s nothing. Even my wife murongshuang always talks about family interests in front of me every day."


    At the moment, master Qin, in the tone of a passer-by, confides to Luo Yu about his husband''s grievances and unfairness.


    "I''m not like you!" Luo Yu light way.


    "I understand that. You''re young, you haven''t experienced it, and you''re lucky."


    Qin Tian glanced at him and said with a smile:


    "To be exact, I just held back for ten years in Murong''s home. In the following ten years, I realized completely and did a big thing."


    "I''ve laid a solid foundation for myself. I''m not afraid to have a showdown with you. Now the situation has changed. It''s not that I want to eat his Murong family''s soft food, but that his Murong family has to rely on me."


    "If you leave me, Qin Tian''s Murong family will start to go downhill in less than a year. In less than three years, it is bound to plummet, and there is no chance to turn over."


    When he said these heroic words, the pride on Lord Qin''s face was so strong that it could hardly be changed.


    If these words spread to the outside world, the outside world''s admiration for him, I''m afraid, will go to a higher level.


    Who would have thought that after 20 years of ups and downs, the Murong family would turn to rely on Qin Tian?


    I''m afraid those young people who hold him in high esteem and regard him as their idols will, from now on, shout out the fanatical slogan that the Murong family is not Murong, but Qin.


    But in Luo Yu''s eyes, it''s just like this.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu was not shocked, Qin Tian frowned


    "You can''t see through such a simple truth?"


    "Obviously, more than one Murong family is in decline. The so-called generals who rely on the founding of the people''s Republic and rely on the historical trend are declining, and their prestige is no better than that of those years. Among them, the imperial capital Lin family, which has recently made your son''s scenery limitless, is also included."


    When he mentioned the Lin family, he broke the window paper.


    "The fundamental reason is that with the war going away, their time has passed."


    Luo Yu has to admit that what he said is reasonable.


    "This is our time, or you and my father and son''s time. Wake up, son. You need your surname Qin, because your surname is Qin, to get back everything that should belong to you!"


    "In the future, there will be no Lin family, no Murong family, no Qiao family, only you and my father and son!"


    The more Qin Tian said, the more excited he was. The high pitched voice and the aggressive momentum seemed that the world was in his hands. It seemed that after he spread a beautiful picture of rivers and mountains to Luo Yu, Luo Yu would immediately kneel down and recognize him in tears.


    But he didn''t find that Luo Yu''s look had never changed since he came in.


    "My name is Luo." Luo Yu''s light mouth.

 Chapter 123

    My name is Luo!


    The light three words, put his Qin Ye just those words, cold refused to leave a crack.


    So that Qin Tian and the old man around him were both stunned.


    This kid, don''t you understand?


    "Don''t tempt me with your children''s habits and emotions."


    Qin Tian seems to see through everything and stares at Luo Yu contemptuously.


    In his opinion, Luo Yu is still too young to have the big mind to deal with mountains and rivers, and even less the power to fight in the world. He will only haggle with himself for what mother and son have suffered in recent years.


    Is Luo Yu worrying about this with him? Yes, it''s about caring. It''s impossible not to care about the past.


    But that''s not the reason.


    "What are you, I need to test you?"


    Luo Yu is funny.


    "You..."


    Qin Tian was angry. He took a deep breath and patiently relieved him. "Then tell me directly how you can be satisfied. Do you want me to make up for your mother and get her forgiveness?"


    Luo Yu said coldly:


    "She won''t forgive you, and she doesn''t need you to make up for anything. With me, she is the happiest woman in the world. She can live with heaven, and her beauty is not old. Even if she wants the stars and the moon in the sky, I can pick them for her."


    "And you are just a dust in her life."


    Around is to Qin Tian these years to fight the world, the state of mind, to hear these words, are furious.


    "Arrogance


    Qin Tian slapped the table and scoffed angrily


    "Do you think you are really great? You on that cruise ship, overnight made a rich family''s wealth, is it very prestige? You know, what can be settled with money in this world is nothing. Ten years ago, I was already indifferent to money. The power and prestige that I worked so hard to build up can give you ten times and a hundred times of wealth, which you can''t match! "


    These words spoke the biggest pride in his heart.


    Everyone in the world will agree with what he says now.


    To their point, money is like straw paper. It''s their real ability to do things that are unfair!


    Then Qin Tian glanced at the old man beside him.


    "Do you think you are invincible when you kill Fu Bu Liuchuan for Jiang Kun and hurt King Tai?"


    "Do you know the status of the elder sitting in front of you now? They are the real masters of heaven, and you are just relying on a few treasures and pretending to be masters of heaven. What can you do to be arrogant? "


    His words finally broke the identity of the old people around him.


    And at the same time, he seems to have known that Luo Yu is not a real Heavenly Master.


    "Young man, the energy of Lord Qin is far beyond your imagination. Let me tell you this, although I have already entered the golden elixir period, I am just a friend of Lord Qin. And friends like me, Lord Qin can be found everywhere. Some of them even exist. Even if they are old, they have to frown three feet."


    At this time, the old man, who is a fairy, finally spoke with a smile.


    "I''m not even afraid to tell you a secret. Today''s monk world wants to be like a pool of living water, which has a long history. It can''t do without master Qin, an extraordinary operator. Otherwise, it will be a pool of dead water. As long as master Qin is willing, half of the senior monks in the monk world will sell his face."


    "There are some things that you can''t see through because you are not good enough. So you''d better put away your arrogance. I''ll make an exception to accept another disciple and guide you to become a real teacher as soon as possible. There''s no need to make up for the number."


    Gao Hu and Qi Lao, who were waiting at the door, were not far away. They could hear the sound inside.


    "What? It turns out that Mr. Lu is the real master, and this boy is a fake! "


    Gao Hu looks shocked.


    "A fake Heavenly Master is so powerful. How terrible a genuine Heavenly Master like Mr. Lu would be!"


    Old Qi took in the cold.


    Only today did they know that Lord Qin was able to make friends with the Heavenly Master. According to Mr. Lu, it seems that Lord Qin has more than one friendship with the Heavenly Master, and he can even invite a real person who is more advanced than the Heavenly Master.


    "We, Lord Qin, are so terrible!"


    They are totally suppressed. From now on, they will not dare to think of themselves as the powerful men around Lord Qin.


    Outside, when Gao Hu and Luo Yu were worried about a real Heavenly Master, Luo Yu sat inside, still calm.


    In other words, they didn''t take it seriously at all.


    A Heavenly Master in the golden elixir period can blow to heaven?


    It''s funny, too.


    Luo Yu got up and said coldly, "you are not allowed to disturb my mother. In addition, if you dare to send someone to watch her again, I will kill one!"


    Then Luo Yu left indifferently.


    Outside, Gao Hu and Qi watched him enter the elevator and looked at each other.


    How dare you threaten Lord Qin?


    "Damn it! The boy is stubborn and can''t make a big deal at all


    Qin Tian angrily kicked the crystal tea table.


    "This son is addicted to beauty and is willing to be at ease. It''s really hard to be a great tool."


    Lu Lao also felt helpless and didn''t take Luo Yu''s words to heart, but he felt that Luo Yu was greedy for Qiao Xiangxue, so he was reluctant to leave Qiao''s house and return to Lord Qin.


    "Qin Tian, how can I have such a coward?"


    The weather of Qin was so bad that he looked at him suspiciously, "old deer, did you miscalculate before?"


    Old Lu shook his head and said: "the hexagram does imply that the world will win Luoyu! But the mystery is constantly being pondered. "


    Twenty years ago, Mr. Qin asked him to do a divination. At that time, he asserted that if Mr. Qin planned strategies, he would be able to seize the phoenix nest in 20 years, suppress the good fortune of the Murong family and turn against the Hakka.


    It came true.


    Now the time of twenty years has come. A while ago, Lord Qin asked him to do a divination.


    This time, there are many mysteries in the hexagram images. Only the child abandoned by Lord Qin showed some signs.


    After a little pondering, Mr. Lu speculated: "maybe this son is a lucky star from heaven. It''s destined that although he has no great ability, he can boost others'' fortune. When Qiao''s family recruits him as their son-in-law, there may be some experts behind him."


    Lord Qin was angry and said in a low voice: "but this boy is not for me now. He is really a rebel..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Ma." Luo Yu''s mother will call unexpectedly at this time, but after thinking about it, she is relieved.


    "Yu''er, you... You''ve met that man." On the phone, Lomon''s voice trembled.


    "Yes." Luo Yu admitted, "and just now."


    "That feather son, did he bully you, intimidate you?" Romon was more nervous.


    "He doesn''t dare and doesn''t deserve it!" Luo Yu''s eyes are filled with cold.


    "Yu''er, I''ve kept it from you all the time. I..."


    "Mom, you don''t need to explain anything to me. With me, you are the happiest woman in the world. Even if you want the stars and the moon in the sky, I can pick them for you. He''s just a dust in her life. "


    Luo Yu interrupted his mother and said what he had said to her.


    "Puchi! You silly boy, when did you learn to coax women so well. But don''t worry, yu''er. Your mother can take it up and put it down. She''s not that kind of stupid woman with soft ears. He sent someone to me to persuade you to come back to him and make your mother vomit. As long as you are happy with Xiangxue, she has nothing to ask for. "


    Luo Meng laughs through tears on the phone. Luo Yu''s words really make her feel that having a son is enough. In fact, how can she ask Luo Yu to pick the stars and the moon for her? It''s unrealistic, but having this heart is enough.


    Back home, just after school little girl, ran over.


    "Brother in law, here''s a note for you. Listen to Wang Ma, the monk of Jinxia temple came here before and said that he had something urgent to ask you."


    Luo Yu took the note and glanced at it.


    "Master Luoxian, help the people in the world. Please be sure to meet at Fengtai Hotel tonight. The survival of my elder martial brother abbot xuanming and Jinxia Temple depends on master Luoxian."


    ¡ª¡ªThe martial monk pan mieliu.

 Chapter 124

    "Brother in law, are you going out again?"


    Qiao Yumeng has read the note. In fact, this girl is very smart. When she saw Luoyu''s magic power on the cruise ship and refined the Dragon King coral reef, she guessed that her brother-in-law must be a powerful person in this respect, but she didn''t dare to tell her family without her brother-in-law''s permission.


    "Well, be obedient at home and don''t run around."


    Luo Yu rubbed Nizi''s head, took out a jade plate from his pocket, hung it on Yumeng''s neck, and told him:


    "Wear this with you. When you are in danger later, say" brother-in-law "silently. Then it will protect you and help you clean up the bad guys."


    "Brother in law, what is this?" Qiao Yumeng holds this green jade brand with both hands, and her big eyes are shining.


    "It''s a magic weapon."


    Luo Yu chuckles. This is master Jiang''s family heirloom Lingyu. Last night, he absorbed the yuan spirit inside. The jade left behind is still a good refining carrier in material. Luo Yu simply uses the glass lamp to refine an entry-level soul, and engraves the powerful array and mantra.


    "Is it really that powerful? Just say "brother-in-law" and it will protect me? "


    Little girl''s big eyes are full of little stars. I can''t believe it.


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you."


    Luo Yu naturally won''t fool this girl. Ordinary magic weapons really need to have a person of Tao to use his magic power to activate them. But if he has a spirit and sets up a guardian object for the spirit, he will attack himself as long as he senses that the guardian is in danger.


    Such a treasure, if the night before yesterday, Luo Yu took it out on the cruise ship, Jiang Ye''s big men were afraid to fight for it at all costs.


    It''s a pity that no one deserves Luo Yu''s attention.


    "My brother-in-law is so kind to me. I love you, brother-in-law, hee hee!"


    Although Qiao Yumeng doesn''t know how sharp she is, she is so happy that she jumps up and kisses Luo Yu on the face. Then she puts the jade card into her underwear and hides it.


    After dinner, Nizi goes back to her room to do her homework. Luo Yu asks the driver to take him to the hotel.


    Before, Luo Yu picked a miraculous drug Jinlian from Jinxia temple. At that time, he left a message, which can be regarded as a debt to Jinxia temple.


    This time, the monk panmie came to the door on his own initiative. He should have met with some big trouble. Naturally, Luo Yu would not refuse.


    "Uncle, Fengtai Hotel is here."


    Lao Liu, the driver, took him to the door of the hotel and called him back.


    "Well, you go back first."


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what happened and doesn''t let Lao Liu wait for him here.


    However, after Luo Yu got out of the car, he found that there were many private cars around him, some of which were off-road vehicles, and their tires were covered with mud.


    Luo Yu didn''t think much about it, so he walked into the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the hotel lobby was overcrowded.


    There are many strange people in strange clothes, such as monks, Taoists, witches, and the magic wands running around with signs in their hands.


    Usually, these people are not nowhere to be found. In the area of Xianghuo street in the old urban area, they can be seen setting up stalls every night. However, it is the first time for them to hold a public meeting like this.


    On the contrary, there are police cars patrolling the streets nearby, like providing some kind of shelter.


    There is a big man behind this.


    There are many people who quarrel there because of their private grudges. This one says that you''ve been killed in three days because of my skill of lowering your head. That boast that you''ve invited five communication gods to destroy the other''s family. Finally, someone came out to take charge of the overall situation.


    "Don''t make any noise. Try to be quiet. After all, it''s a civilized society ruled by law. I''m embarrassed if you are too ostentatious."


    The man who showed up was a middle-aged man, dressed in casual clothes, but he had a big air and was not angry with himself.


    The two warlocks who were tearing at each other didn''t pay any attention. The more they were fighting, the more fierce they were. They were ready to fight with each other.


    This time, the middle-aged man finally got angry. The middle-aged man said angrily, "if you don''t stop, I''ll call the police to come in and take you to the detention center for ten days and a half months. Believe it or not?"


    Suddenly, the hall was quiet.


    All the magicians were shocked. They realized that although they were dressed in civilian clothes, they were mostly officials.


    The two guys who are tearing force shrink their necks and settle down


    Nowadays, people like them, no matter whether they have real skills or not, are most afraid of the officials and the police. After all, they have a criminal record there. If they offend others, they will be directly arrested in an iron cage for you. They will be charged with a lot of crimes.


    "Dad, are these people reliable tonight? How can I feel that all of them are parallel products, none of them can work


    At this time, a pretty girl with long straight hair came from the back lobby of the hotel and stood behind the middle-aged man with a suspicious look on her face.


    She''s no one else. She''s a female college student from the vice district head''s family who has been playing around in the small circle of Shi Jiayi and Li Chen recently.


    Her name is Su Mei. She has a lower sense of existence in that small circle, but she played an important role here tonight.


    The reason is that her father, though dressed in casual clothes now, is in charge of a thorny business here.


    Her father is the deputy head of Dongjiang District of the city. He has a sensitive identity. How inconvenient it is to deal with this matter, so he has to call her and fight her.


    "Well, within a hundred Li radius, most of the well-known people in the world are here. If they still can''t, I can''t help your father."


    Su Teng sighed helplessly that this incident involved a recent outstanding case in the area of Jianghuai City, and also involved the Hong Kong Island tycoon Huo family. The upper authorities attached great importance to it, and should have been led by the leaders above the municipal level. However, it was not in line with today''s civilized atmosphere. Those big men were wise enough to protect themselves, and this hot potato was thrown down to him, the little deputy district head.


    In fact, Su Teng understood that the top big man refused to appear, but behind his back he had a pair of eyes staring at him. He was just a puppet on the table.


    "Dad, it''s really hard for you this time."


    Su Mei''s face is sympathetic. In fact, she has a very powerful candidate in her heart. She must be able to settle the matter by inviting her. Unfortunately, she''s afraid that just because of her father''s face, she won''t move others, so she can only restrain herself.


    "Daughter, you don''t have to worry too much about being a father. Panmie, the martial monk of Jinxia temple, promised me that he would find an expert to help tonight."


    Su Teng grinned bitterly. He didn''t hold any hope at all, but because of the monk''s promise, there was still a trace of confidence.


    "Even master xuanming, the abbot of Jinxia temple, was seriously injured in the last operation. Where else can Jinxia Temple invite more powerful experts to help? It''s not cheating dad, is it?"


    Su Mei looks suspicious.


    "How dare he! Daughter, don''t forget that the title deed of Jinxia temple in the scenic spot has expired, and the government has the right to confiscate the land at any time. If the martial monk dares to cheat me, tomorrow I will let the demolition team go up the mountain and push their broken temple! "


    Su Teng is not angry, and the last time abbot xuanming took part in the action, it didn''t work. This is his last chance to Jinxia temple.


    "I hope so."


    "Daughter, don''t hang around here. Hurry to organize a good team for me. I''m sure to send people here tonight. They''re very urgent."


    "I''ll do it now, Dad."


    As soon as Su Mei left, Luo Yu came in.


    "Master Luoxian, you are here at last!"


    Monk pan Mie seemed to wait for the rain to come in time, and he welcomed it excitedly.

 Chapter 125

    The excited reaction of monk panmie immediately attracted the attention of a group of warlocks.


    Su Teng, the principal of this evening, is also the first time to focus on sweeping over.


    But when he saw that a cold young man came in, he was disappointed!


    In Su Teng''s impression, the so-called experts in the river and lake should be the kind of antique with white hair and hair.


    No matter how bad it is, you have to be 40, 50, 40 years old and have a deep temperament.


    For example, the group of warlocks who arrived early this evening should know that they are the second group of capable people who have been raided from within a hundred Li radius, but their average age is definitely 40.


    How can there be such a young master?


    What''s the use of a child in his twenties? Most of them are apprentices of other people, and most of them are the kind of half hanging children who have a shallow way around the master.


    Do you think Suteng is angry?


    Besides, a group of warlocks who arrived in advance all looked at each other after seeing Luo Yu''s face.


    "This is the capable person Jinxia Temple invited to turn the tide tonight?"


    Someone looks shocked.


    "Just now, I seemed to hear pan Mie calling each other" immortal master. "


    A middle-aged man with a moustache and dressed like a Taoist priest in Maoshan deliberately reminds people.


    "Pan Mie, the monk, didn''t practice martial arts to break his brain. He found a Leng Touqing who was at least 20 years younger than himself. At most, he took chicken feathers as his Savior."


    A fat man in a white coat, small glasses and a folding fan was smiling.


    "Jinxia temple is also a famous temple with a radius of 100 Li, but the one who really understands Taoism in the temple is master xuanming, the abbot, while panmie is just a martial monk who doesn''t know how to escape. It''s not his fault. It''s mostly cheated."


    Some people have some friendship with Jinxia temple, but sigh and feel sorry for Jinxia temple.


    In this mission, they are just running on the field. If they can catch it, they can''t catch it. At most, they are a little bit famous.


    Jinxia temple is different. Now people in the circle know what happened to Jinxia temple. When the title deed of Jinxia Temple expired, there was a lot of pressure from the public.


    It was because it was about the continuity of the foundation of Jinxia temple that monk xuanming, the abbot who had always stood aloof from the rest of the world, joined the first group of capable people.


    As a result, it was very difficult. The first wave of operations failed miserably, with many deaths and injuries, among which abbot xuanming was the most seriously injured.


    Everyone thought that the Jinxia temple was doomed. However, the martial monk panmie stood up and assured the public that he could still invite a peerless expert to help. This delayed the construction team from starting the ground on the beam of the Jinxia temple.


    After that, everyone speculated about who the martial monk panmie would invite to turn the tide, whether Master Yi of Hong Kong Island or Master Zhang of Shu, or whether he could win the sympathy of the descendants of the exorcism family of Nanmao and Beima.


    But in the end, the answer is really speechless! Who is this? None of the people who have been wandering around the world all the time know each other. They are dressed like a college student. How can they have any kind of talent?


    The martial monk panmie ignores the back pointing of a group of warlocks. He rushes to Luo Yu and respectfully embraces boxing


    "Master Luoxian, you are willing to condescend to come forward. Elder martial brother and I are very grateful!"


    Pan Mie''s face was filled with sincere emotion. Obviously, when he decided to go to Qiao''s house to find Luo Yu, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    It''s not that he has no confidence in Luo Yu''s Taoism, but that he has no confidence in Luo Yu''s willingness to help.


    After all, Luo Yu was extraordinary. He and his elder martial brother saw it with their own eyes in the backyard of Jinxia temple on that day, and he also experienced it himself.


    At that time, Luo eclipsed a drop of water, trapped him in it, picked a blade of grass, and broke his hard-working copper skin and iron bone. How can such a great immortal be easily moved? What''s more, Jinxia temple can''t give money at all.


    "You''re welcome. I always keep my word."


    Luo Yu calms down lightly. This time, he won''t take any money from Jinxia temple. This is Luo Yu''s consistent style.


    However, Luo Yu''s atmosphere fell into the eyes of those warlocks, but it became too much for him.


    "Young man, do you know how dangerous this mission is? My Buddha is merciful. I''d better advise you to go back and forth to avoid losing your life. "


    An old nun came to persuade me.


    "Abbess Qinghe, master Luoxian really has great powers, which Buddha can testify for me." Pan Mie solemnly made a Buddhist ceremony to the nun.


    Qinghe temple is hundreds of miles away, and has always had a Buddhist affinity with Jinxia temple. This time I heard that Jinxia temple was in trouble, so abbess Qinghe spared no effort to help. Panmie was grateful for this.


    But panmie is very clear that the way of abbess Qinghe is different from that of elder martial brother xuanming. Elder martial brother xuanming nearly died in his first action. I''m afraid it''s not practical to rely on abbess Qinghe to save Jinxia temple.


    "Amitabha, since master panmie highly praised this benefactor, I don''t have much to say."


    Abbess Qinghe is also a well-educated monk. Although she can''t believe it, she is still kind to Luoyu. However, she can''t help but feel that panmie was wrong in testifying for Luoyu in the name of Buddha just now, and also lost the guard against arrogance and impatience of her family.


    As we all know, the martial monk panmie didn''t just talk about it.


    Even his elder martial brother, abbot xuanming, would say the same thing here.


    On that day, Luoyu worshiped the temple and fell, worshipping the Buddha and splitting the Buddha, which was not the performance of ordinary people.


    Abbess Qinghe has contacts with Jinxia temple, so she is friendly to Luo Yu. Other warlocks are not so polite.


    "How dare you call yourself immortal master?"


    Hearing that Pan Mie called Luoyu immortal master for the second time, the little eight character bearded Taoist of Maoshan directly stood up to challenge.


    "Our ancestors, who are revered as gods, only dare to call themselves masters of heaven. When you are young, you call yourself immortals. Be careful that you will be punished by heaven if you lose your life."


    The fat man with the folding fan in his hand also laughed at him, which attracted people to nod their heads.


    "You two, don''t think it''s amazing to be dressed all over." Luo Yu looks down on them.


    "I''m the Longevity Palace of Maoshan. Huang Tianjiu, the world joining mage under the throne of immortal jiuxuan, you haven''t heard of my name!"


    The Taoist priest of Maoshan has a straight eyebrow.


    "Wu Fangtu, a Taoist in Ma Yi, is a little famous in Jiangnan. You can''t even recognize me. You dare to say that you are an immortal."


    The fat man sneers. It seems that they are angry because Luo Yu confused them with the charlatans who have nothing to do with clothes. The most taboo thing for the experts in this field is to get involved with the charlatans.


    "I dare not."


    Luo Yu light smile.


    Hearing this, not only Huang Tianjiu and Wu Fangtu looked contemptuous, but also abbess Qinghe shook her head behind them.


    "This little benefactor is not calm enough. Competing with two famous predecessors will only make people look down on him." Abbess Qinghe is worried about Jinxia temple.


    In fact, Luo Yu has a dispute with these two people. The magicians around him are completely on the side of Huang Tianjiu and Wu Fangtu. After all, they are both famous people for a long time, and they are the leaders of these people.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. You can''t stand each other here. When we get to Jianghuai, who is making up for the number and who is afraid that he won''t show his true shape, get on the bus for me. We''re going to start."


    Su Teng''s face was gloomy and came to drink. He seemed to be aiming at someone.


    After everyone went out and got on the bus, Su Teng quickly caught up with him, grabbed the monk pan Mie''s clothes, and said fiercely:


    "I''ve made it clear to you that the boy you''re looking for, if you disgrace me again this time, don''t blame me for not being polite!"

 Chapter 126

    At the gate of the hotel, more than ten vans are lined up and ready to go.


    "I''m so tired."


    Su Mei went around for her father all night. Her glasses were all spent. She sat on the first BMW car that led the way and took off her glasses to wipe them. In the rear-view mirror, Luo Yu just got on a van.


    When she put on her glasses again, Luo Yu had already sat in the car, and her sight was completely blocked by the van in the front row.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Su Mei took the walkie talkie and gave instructions to more than a dozen drivers at the same time.


    In this way, a convoy full of warlocks, under the cover of night, set out on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    "Who will tell me where this is going?"


    Luo Yu still doesn''t know the purpose of his trip, and no one has introduced him. Suddenly, the martial monk panmie doesn''t have time to explain to him. Now panmie has to go back to the temple to watch, but he doesn''t follow.


    As soon as the problem came out, no one answered it for a long time.


    Some guys even roll their eyes there.


    Virtually, the car is divided into two camps, one is Luo Yu, the other is everyone else.


    After Luo Yu had been cold for a long time, Wu Fangtu joked: "you don''t even know what to do. You dare to wade in the muddy water. You''re so tired of living."


    "Or you can tell me." Luo Yu smiles instead of anger.


    Wu Fangtu shakes the folding fan with pride and blusters


    "Let me tell you something, the government called us to deal with a monster. No one knows what the monster looks like and what it''s coming from, but it''s terrible. The first batch of capable people who made the move suffered heavy casualties, including master xuanming, abbot of Jinxia temple, who invited you, are still dying in the hospital of Jianghuai city."


    Seeing Wu Fangtu open his mouth, a warlock finally said to Ruth, "it''s said that the monster may have something to do with the Huo family on Hong Kong Island."


    "It''s about the Huo family?" Luo Yu was surprised. Two days ago, he was on a cruise ship and met Huo Wanru, the first lady of the Huo family.


    "Some people say that there is something wrong with the geomantic omen of the Huo family. The ancestors buried in the earth hundreds of years ago cheated their bodies and ran out to harm the world."


    It seems that the information of that Warlock is very well-informed. He can even get this kind of secret information.


    "Then you are not going to die."


    Luo Yu joked that there were eight people in the car. Except for himself, Wu Fangtu, the Taoist in hemp clothes, was a little capable. The others were just making up for the number.


    But the dead fat man wanted to deal with the hundred year old corpse coming out of the soil, and the fire was still far away.


    You know, after a person''s death, if he doesn''t rot for a hundred years, he must be full of Yin Qi. If he pretends to be a corpse, he may be a corpse demon.


    According to the classification of the mortal strange door dunjia for the walking corpse, from low to high, it can be divided into seven levels: Fu corpse, walking corpse, Mao corpse, corpse demon, Vajra corpse, Buhua bone and ghost.


    Generally, the warlocks who are proficient in the strange way of dunjia are very hard to deal with Maoshi.


    If it''s a corpse demon, it''s not easy for people in the illusory period to pick it up.


    Of course, these people don''t like to hear Luo Yu''s words.


    "You can''t do it yourself. You''re going to die, of course." The well-informed warlock angrily said that they were brave and not afraid at all.


    "Little brother, although you collided with me in the hotel just now, I don''t blame you for the large number of adults. Now you''re afraid that you want to get off the bus. It''s still too late."


    Wu Fangtu snorts contemptuously, which is his good intention. He clearly wants Luo Yu to escape with his tail in his hand and go back to watch Jinxia Temple joke.


    "Wake me up when you get there."


    Luo Yu leans to the seat and closes his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The motorcade rushed all night and arrived in Jianghuai city the next morning.


    Originally can charter a plane directly to come over, but the public is afraid of flaunting, would rather spend a night time, secretly sent them to Luoyu.


    A group of people were arranged to a resort on the outskirts of Jianghuai city.


    "Little benefactor, wake up, we''re here."


    Wu Fangtu''s group of guys even threw Luo Yu in the car and didn''t wake him up when he fell asleep. Abbess Qinghe came to wake him up.


    Luo Yu stretches. In fact, he was not sleepy last night, but "digesting" the spirit jade and the yuan spirit in the local tyrant ring.


    "Where is abbot xuanming? I want to see him."


    Luo Yu sees people like Wu Fangtu and Huang Tianjiu dragging their suitcases to the resort. He is not in a hurry.


    Abbess Qinghe was about to answer. Su Teng came over with a calm face and said impatiently:


    "Master xuanming is in the urban hospital. We don''t have time to arrange for you to visit. Come on, hurry to the resort. We need to hold an action meeting to deploy this arduous task!"


    What Luo Yu wants to do has never been stopped.


    "Give me a car and I''ll go to the hospital myself." Luo Yu said coldly.


    Su Teng was so angry that he wanted to scold him. He was so angry that he didn''t even have the strength to scold.


    "You can think about it. If you leave the team now, we will treat you as quitting automatically. If there is any trouble in Jinxia temple, you can bear it for me." Suten warned.


    "Whatever."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care. He turns to get into the van and drives the driver away.


    "This guy really dares to leave. I think he heard some rumors on the way, and he''s scared to death!"


    Su Teng trembled with anger.


    At this time, Su Mei and a pretty girl came over.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Su Mei asked.


    The girl beside her is no other than Shi Jiayi.


    "Who on earth made uncle Su so angry?" Shi Jiayi tilted her head and was curious.


    Her father is the director of the city office in Jianghuai City, and is now in charge of this.


    "A cowardly boy with no fart ability!" Su Teng''s face was full of anger. He thought it over. After the matter was solved, he applied to raze the Jinxia temple to the ground. Where can the land be redeveloped? Who asked Jinxia temple to find such a counselor.


    "These days, charlatans are everywhere. Dad, you don''t have to be angry." Su Mei comforted, "Dad, don''t worry. Just after I received the notice, someone invited an expert from Nanmao and Beima."


    "Really? Great, ha ha Su Teng was very excited. The gold lettered signboard of Nanmao and Beima resounded from all over the country. Before, it was always the object they wanted to invite, but it was a pity that they didn''t move.


    "There must be a big man in person." Su Teng was excited and thoughtful.


    "But it''s a pity that I didn''t see Xiangxue''s husband this time." Shi Jiayi has a small mouth.


    "Daughter, the son-in-law of the clan whom you and your niece have repeatedly mentioned to me is really so powerful?"


    Su Teng''s face was suspicious. To tell the truth, his daughter and niece highly praised the husband who was recruited by the clan. He was also itchy.


    But at that time, his daughter warned him that this uncle was so kind-hearted and cold that even Jiang Kun and other big men of their level took it for granted, which made him a little deputy district chief flinch, for fear that he would encounter a nose of ash.


    "He is more than powerful. Many people call him the master of heaven. Dad, do you know what "Heavenly Master" is? I tell you, the Heavenly Master is equivalent to the grandmaster level figures who preach and teach to Wu Fangtu and Huang Tianjiu, who are well-known and capable people. "


    Su Mei has obviously done a lot of homework in this matter.


    "Uncle Su, I''m not boasting. If that guy is willing to come, one of him will be enough." Shi Jiayi was even more boastful.


    As a teenager, she has the strongest idolatry psychology. In the past, she used to treat Mai Junmin as an Europa. But since she came back from the cruise ship Scorpio two days ago, her whole heart seems to have matured. When you think about it carefully, except that her father is the vice mayor of Jianghuai City, Junmin''s brother is nothing.


    "Although I''m Su Teng, it seems that I''m going to visit my new uncle. We are also relatives."


    Looking at a big and a small girl full of adoration, Su Teng is also thirsty. He has made up his mind to go to Qiao''s courtyard after this matter is solved.

 Chapter 127

    In the intensive care unit of Mingguang hospital in Jianghuai City, the attending doctor looked at the disease report and kept shaking his head and sighing.


    In front of them, on the bed, lay a fat monk who was wounded all over, and the wound was black, unconscious.


    "Dr. Zhu, can''t you really wake up?"


    One of the assistant nurses next to him felt sorry and said that his family was compassionate and blessed. Now the great master is dying.


    "A certain toxin in the patient''s body is destroying his organizational structure, and there is nothing we can do about it."


    Dr. Zhu had no choice but to inform the family members of the patients and prepare for the future


    The assistant nurse said sadly, "this master is a monk and has no family. He was sent by people from the municipal government the morning before yesterday. Those people didn''t even leave their names. Otherwise, I''ll ask the service desk to call the city office hotline."


    Doctor Zhu Wen Yan frowned more than: "forget it, after waiting for breath, donate it to our affiliated medical college."


    This little girl is not sensible, but after all, he is a passer-by. Since no one cares about some things, it''s better not to meddle.


    "Dr. Zhu, a handsome brother is coming to visit master xuanming."


    Just at this time, a little nurse during the internship came in with a red face.


    Assistant nurse straight rolled eyes, little girl, please pay attention to your address, OK?


    The little intern nurse lowered her head and fiddled with the corners of her clothes. She said that they were really good-looking


    "Is it the patient''s family?" Dr. Zhu didn''t care. He asked.


    "No Internship nurse honest answer.


    "Let him go back. Now the patient has an unknown virus in his body so as not to be infected." Dr. Zhu said seriously.


    "Stop! It''s an intensive care unit. You can''t go in. "


    There was a lot of noise outside.


    Then, without waiting for Dr. Zhu to recover, he pushed the door open with one hand.


    Luo Yu came in with his hands on his back.


    "That''s him." The intern nurse mumbled shyly.


    As soon as the assistant nurse''s eyes brightened, she immediately became hot with her cheek.


    Jianghuai City, after all, is only a second tier city, not only the economy can''t compare with Chenhai City, but also the beautiful men and women are not flooded in Chenhai city.


    "Who are you? You are not allowed in here! " Dr. Zhu said in a loud voice.


    "You all go out."


    Luo Yu glances at abbot xuanming on his eye bed and immediately asks them to leave.


    Two little nurses are looking at Dr. Zhu. The latter is angry and comes forward to push Luo Yu. With Luo Yu''s backhand, they stumble out of the ward.


    Then Luo Yu cold eyes looking at the two nurses, two nurses are scared away.


    Whoo!


    With a wave of his backhand, Luo Yu closed the door.


    Luo Yu sat at the edge of the hospital bed, staring for a moment, frowning and saying to himself: "it''s really the corpse poison."


    In a moment, he raised his hand, the glass lamp appeared on the palm of his hand, and an immortal spirit lingered around, lighting up the wick. The bright colorful light covered the whole bed.


    Abbot xuanming''s face was in pain. There was ink oozing from the wound, emitting black air.


    A moment later, abbot xuanming finally woke up, his dry lips moved, "Luo... Immortal master, you are here."


    Luo Yu light way: "on the way, I calculate a hexagram slightly for you, calculate this is your dead rob, so come to see you first."


    Abbot xuanming had a kind smile: "I think master Luoxian has saved my life."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    Abbot xuanming opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    "Panmie asked me to come here just to solve the problem. I know what to do. You can rest assured here."


    Luo Yu knows what the monk is thinking, and he knows that what he cares about most is not his own life, but whether the Jinxia temple can be saved.


    Abbot xuanming''s face was full of relief and gratitude. He wanted to say something. He shook his head with a smile and sighed.


    On that day, the bodhi tree in the temple made it clear that they should let Luo Yu take the elixir Jinlian no matter what. To tell you the truth, he and his younger martial brother didn''t sleep for several nights afterwards, so they couldn''t give up.


    Today, I just realized that everything is fate, and everything is the blessing of Jinxia temple.


    After Luo Yu left, Dr. Zhu rushed in with two nurses, and then couldn''t believe that the patient who had been given the death notice miraculously recovered.


    The two nurses looked at each other and exclaimed: "it turns out that a monk is really blessed, and he is a super handsome immortal brother who came down to save him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liuan resort.


    The business meeting room is full at this time.


    It''s just that what''s holding a meeting here is not a group of business people, but a group of warlocks.


    These people are full of confidence and can''t wait to get ready for a big fight.


    "Ha ha! This time, the descendants of the Ma family from Nanmao and Beima will come forward. It seems safe. "


    Wu fangtulang laughs. He is a conceited geomancy master in hemp clothes. At this time, he is quite modest, because there are more powerful people present.


    "No matter how fierce the monster is, it can''t escape the ashes."


    Huang Tianjiu, who had been in a hotel before, was also invincible, but now he is servile and respectful to a young man.


    "When I was young, I was light and weak. I was haunted by the ghosts in the village. Fortunately, my master Yang Xuzi decided that I was a wizard of Taoism. He took me to Maoshan and taught me all kinds of skills personally. Now I am successful in learning skills. It''s time to repay the society."


    The young man, who is cynical, doesn''t look like a man who is willing to be unknown. Now he has a proud smile on his face. He has been practicing hard for more than ten years. Finally, it''s his turn to show his strength and become famous.


    But the big girl, who was also surrounded by a group of warlocks, was always calm.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Yang, don''t take it lightly. My grandfather often teaches me that there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. Even ghosts and demons, there is also the existence that we exorcism the dragon people


    The girl has thick eyebrows and big eyes. She is very brave. Up to now, she has never boasted a word about Haikou. She is also kind to people. She is very down-to-earth in doing things.


    "Miss Ma is too modest. As soon as your magic dragon curse comes out, there are several demons in the world who can resist it."


    Wu Fangtu flatters and laughs. He is a feng shui master. He is not very good at exorcising evil spirits, so he has to rely on two young heroes from Nanmao and Beima to eat with him this time.


    Lu Yang, a descendant of Maoshan, also disliked the conservatism of Ma''s descendants, but because of his private friendship, he did not dispute with them.


    Lu Yang glanced at the group of warlocks coming from Chenhai and asked with a smile:


    "I heard that you Chenhai have a young Heavenly Master recently? Where are the people? "


    As soon as he said this, the group of warlocks coming from Chenhai looked at each other.


    Yes, they have also heard some rumors about the sudden emergence of a Heavenly Master Luo in the city recently. He is highly respected in the upper class circles, but he has only heard his name and never met himself.


    Huang Tianjiu snorted, "what''s master Luo? I think it''s a big trick. No one dares to steal the names of their ancestors when they are young. Elder martial brother Lu, you don''t have to care about those people who cheat the world and steal their names. "


    Wu Fangtu agreed: "before, Jinxia temple also invited some immortal master to help us. According to Mr. Su, we were scared to run away. So we say that real gold is not afraid of fire. On the contrary, the balloons that blow out will burst as soon as they are poked. They can''t get on the table at all."


    At this time, Su Teng came in with people and said seriously, "well, everyone, since we have discussed the countermeasures, it''s not too late to prepare to go up the mountain. We must arrange everything before dark!"


    "Wait!"


    Su Teng, the person in charge, had just finished the mobilization when someone came in to obstruct.


    It''s Huo Wanru.


    The Pearl of Hong Kong Island''s Huo family, followed by Master Yi and master Zhang, has a cool face under the gauze of an aristocratic sun hat.


    "You''ve been killed and injured a lot for the first time. You didn''t invite master Luo to me. I don''t agree with you to stir up the army and mobilize the masses again. You''re going to our Huo family to send the unjust soul in vain, only to increase your resentment! In a word... I won''t do it without master Luo! "

 Chapter 128

    Huo Wanru has a firm attitude. Why do they use their energy to summon capable people from Chenhai to solve this big problem? It''s not because there is a God over there who makes her full of expectation and trust.


    As a result, these guys find a lot of vagrants, but they leave the most important people behind.


    "Miss Huo, don''t worry. Although we haven''t been able to invite master Luo, there are successors from Nanmao and Beima to help us. I don''t think there will be any more problems."


    Su Teng frowned. He didn''t like Huo Wanru''s coquettish attitude. But as a small deputy district chief, he couldn''t afford to offend other people''s rich and noble women on Hong Kong Island. He had to be patient and give advice.


    "I don''t care. Without the escort of master Luo, I can''t follow you to death."


    Huo Wanru has a firm attitude. She has not heard of Nanmao Beima''s fame in Xuanmen, but since she saw Luo Yu''s strength on the cruise ship, she can''t trust other experts any more.


    Moreover, this time she invited Master Yi and master Zhang, who were accompanying her, to show their admiration for Luo Yu. It was they who gave her advice and taught her how to ask Luo Yu to show up.


    Master Zhang really strongly advocated that Luo Yu should be invited, for which he also had good reasons.


    "It''s not that Mr. Zhang despises the horses in the South and the north, but it''s well known that the ancestors of the Ma family fought with an immortal in the Ming Dynasty. The dragon, the guardian of the Ma family, suffered a heavy blow and has not yet recovered. The power of the Dragon Mantra, which makes the Ma family proud, is greatly reduced."


    "As for Maoshan, during the period of the Republic of China, there were fierce internal fights, and some people fell into evil ways, resulting in the loss of a large number of Maoshan skills."


    Master Zhang''s words, even many of the magicians on the scene secretly nodded, because this is an indisputable fact.


    "If today is Maoshan Maowei and the seventh master of majialong, Master Zhang and I will not be suspicious. It''s a pity that we are two young people."


    Master Yi nodded and agreed. The two men he mentioned were both masters of Xuanmen. It''s a pity that they didn''t come today.


    "Dare! Just because you two are in and out of the vanity fair all day long, and you are full of stinking soft feet shrimp, you dare to call my master''s name


    Lu Yang, the descendant of Maoshan, slapped the table heavily and stood up.


    "Brother Lu, don''t be impulsive!"


    Ma Shiya quickly got up to advise.


    "Well, let me open my eyes to these two soft footed shrimps!"


    Lu Yang waved his hand and immediately took out an orange peel gourd. He looked at Master Zhang and joked:


    "You two soft footed shrimps say that my Maoshan Taoist art has been lost, and the later generations have little talent and learning, so it''s just right that I have two fierce ghosts who I picked up on the way here. Now let them out and give you two time to accept them. Let''s see what you can do!"


    It''s said that the successor of Maoshan is going to release the fierce ghost. Many of the magicians left the banquet one after another.


    Only Huang Tianjiu and Wu Fangtu, gloating, stand behind Lu Yang.


    Originally, they wanted to make a lot of money with the descendants of Nanmao and Beima, but Ma Shiya was so honest that they couldn''t be attached to him. But he was a gifted descendant of Maoshan. He had a deep understanding of the true story of yangxuzi. He was cynical and a bit evil. He was also a master who was ready to go down the mountain to show his grand plans, It''s absolutely popular and spicy.


    Those warlocks are scared, not to mention a few mortals.


    Huo Wanru retreated behind Master Zhang and Master Yi, and opened the distance.


    She asked the two masters to accompany her, just to protect herself.


    Shi Jiayi and Su Mei, two girls, have been hiding behind Su Teng. It is Su Teng, the official who has seen a lot of world, who is a little scared.


    He never believed in ghosts, let alone saw them with his own eyes.


    Facing the aggressive successor of Maoshan, Master Yi''s face is a little ugly. He specializes in geomantic omen and numerology. He divides the acupoints into gold and Dingxue. He looks like he can still touch the bones. He can''t catch ghosts and demons.


    "Come on."


    Master Zhang has no choice but to stand in front of master Huo Wanru and Master Yi.


    Anyway, he is also a descendant of Tianshi Dao. His ancestor, Tianshi Zhang, left many spells and decrees. As we all know, Tianshi Dao is especially good at Leifa, and Leifa is the biggest killer of ghosts.


    So even if he has not touched such business for at least five years, he still has some confidence in his heart.


    "Heaven is clever, earth is clever, Huzhong kid, I know your name, so I need to catch you. I can''t stop for a long time. Listen to my command, go up!"


    Lu Yang laughed scornfully, unscrewed the lid of the gourd, folded his fingers together, clamped a yellow amulet, and chanted a cold mantra around the mouth of the gourd.


    Hoo~~


    He issued a decree. In a moment, there was a gust of overcast wind in the conference hall.


    Gourd straight black gas, that black gas, two ferocious faces, together flew to master Zhang.


    All the Warlocks are scared.


    "Maoshan exorcism!" Someone exclaimed.


    Two fierce ghosts twinkled Master Zhang in an instant. The latter had a thunder curse in his hand.


    Master Zhang felt cold all over when he was haunted by fierce ghosts. He immediately realized that the two ghosts were not simple. In order to fight for time and cast the magic quickly, he did not hesitate to bite the blood on the tip of his tongue, dipped it in a little red, and put it in the middle of the rune paper to ignite it directly.


    "You little devil, you dare to pester me. I''m going to ambush you, Ray!"


    Master Zhang ignited the rune paper and recruited Lei mang to add his body with the secret method of the Heavenly Master''s way. He wanted to get rid of these two fierce ghosts and then quickly give some color to the Maoshan descendants.


    As soon as his Lei mang came out, he really dispersed the black air to a few feet away.


    "The thunder method of tianshidao deserves its reputation."


    Some people smack their tongue secretly. No matter what, it may not be good for Tianshi to accept ghosts, but it''s still very neat to kill them.


    However, as soon as master Zhang showed his pride, his face changed.


    He looked down and saw that there was black air under his feet, like vines, coming out of the floor tiles, climbing up along his legs, and in an instant, it penetrated into his body.


    "No!"


    One of the ghosts in front of him dissipated at the same time. Master Zhang screamed that it was not good. He fell into the trap. One of the two ghosts who had retreated just now confused him with a puppet ghost and sneaked into the ground.


    Master Zhang''s expression was painful, and the seal hall became dark.


    "No, Master Zhang is taken away by the fierce ghost. The fierce ghost wants to occupy his body." A Taoist calls directly.


    As the saying goes, if the seal hall turns black, there must be a bad omen. When exorcising the evil, the warlock must be careful. He must not let the evil break the Dharma body and invade the body, or he will be doomed.


    "Go away, soldier!"


    At the critical moment, Ma Shiya was still an upright and kind-hearted girl who saved Master Zhang''s life. She rushed to master Zhang in time, and recited the magic dragon mantra of Ma family at the center of Master Zhang''s eyebrows. A wisp of dragon spirit went into master Zhang''s body and directly beat the fierce ghost out of Master Zhang''s body.

 Chapter 129

    "The descendants of the Ma family of the exorcism dragon clan are really powerful. The possessed ghosts can be wiped out with one blow!"


    Seeing the girl''s performance, many of the magicians on the scene sincerely admire her.


    Master Zhang escaped the disaster, but also his face was pale and he was grateful: "thank you, Miss Ma, for saving my life."


    "Shiya, these two fierce ghosts are of some use to me. Why did you kill one of them?"


    Lu Yang came over and put another shivering ghost under the curse of the horse family Dragon into the little gourd, with an unhappy look on his face.


    "Elder martial brother Lu shouldn''t attack our upright people with ghost skill."


    Ma Shiya''s serious retort is also secretly helpless. Just now, it is reasonable to say that master Zhang has the ability to expel two ghosts, but the two ghosts are strengthened by elder martial brother Lu''s Secret casting.


    Elder martial brother Lu''s method is exactly the Yin Yang method of Maoshan''s taboo magic.


    In the period of the Republic of China, there was a fierce blood fight in Maoshan, because there was a dispute between the two people. Some people strictly abide by the right path and insisted that many Yin-Yang and ghost skills should be taboo. Others, under the banner of carrying forward Maoshan, thought that Maoshan disciples should practice Yin-Yang skills together.


    After that fierce internal fight, Maoshan was divided into two extreme factions, one specializing in Yang and the other in Yin, hostile to each other.


    But Ma Shiya can see that her elder martial brother Lu Yang is not only deeply versed in the true story of Yang Xuzi, but also has a master master who is proficient in ghost art, who practices both yin and Yang.


    For Ma Shiya''s suspicious eyes, Lu Yang''s face does not change. His secret has long been known by master Yang Xuzi, and Yang Xuzi has no way to deal with him. As a single disciple, he still needs to inherit Maoshan''s mantle. Can''t he be abandoned?


    He had a good feeling for Ma Shiya, and he didn''t want to argue with him immediately. He aimed at Master Zhang.


    "You can''t even deal with my two little ghosts. You dare to call yourself Zhang Banxian in Sichuan, and you are not afraid to laugh your teeth off!"


    Lu Yang''s eyes were full of contempt, and he belittled Master Zhang, who was famous in Shu, as worthless.


    "You... Don''t be complacent. If master Luo is present, turning over your hands will make you crouch." Master Zhang''s face turned red.


    "My elder martial brother Lu has been fighting against counterfeiting since he went down the mountain today. Zhang huaiqiu is the first one, and it''s your turn to talk about the fake Heavenly Master."


    Huang Tianjiu laughs. He is also a disciple of Maoshan. He has been looking forward to the popularity of Maoshan.


    "Well, after calming down the chaos in Huo''s ancestral land, I will go to Chenhai city to meet the fake little Heavenly Master."


    Lu Yang''s face was cold. He thought that he was born to learn Taoism. When he was a child, he was entangled by ghosts. Later, he was taken to Maoshan by Yang Xuzi to learn Taoism. Although he got rid of those little ghosts, the children at the foot of the mountain could not understand how hard it was on the mountain.


    It''s such a hard time. He has been suffering for 18 years. But some people are still studying at the foot of the mountain. They can still pretend to be masters of heaven and force those stupid rich people. This kind of thing must be severely humiliated.


    Master Zhang has retreated to Huo Wanru after losing face.


    "Is master Zhang OK?"


    Huo Wanru was concerned and absent-minded.


    To tell the truth, she felt guilty when she saw that the descendants of Nanmao and Beima were so powerful.


    Just then, three men in suits came in.


    Two of the old men were more ambitious than Suteng.


    "Dad, uncle Mai, why are you here?"


    Shi Jiayi stepped forward to greet her. One of them was her father, the other was Mai Yongan, vice mayor of Jianghuai City, and her brother Junmin also came.


    "Director Shi, vice mayor Mai."


    Su Teng saw this, his face trembled and came to meet him.


    He knows that these two have been in Liuan resort, watching secretly.


    He must be dissatisfied with his work if he shows up now.


    Sure enough, after entering the door, Mai Yong''an calmed down and said: "Xiao Su, why are you still writing here? Don''t you realize the urgency of the matter?"


    Su Teng said helplessly: "I''ve ordered to go out, but miss Huo doesn''t trust us. She insists on waiting for the master Luo of Chenhai to come, so that we can enter the ancestral land of Huo family again."


    Mai Yongan nodded and came over to look at Huo Wanru


    "Miss Huo, you''re a little difficult. We''ve taken great pains to invite all the experts from Nanmao and Beima. What''s wrong with that?"


    "As for the master Luo you advocated, we didn''t object to his joining, did we? But this man is so conceited that he won''t save his life. We can''t depend on him for the safety of millions of people in Jianghuai, can we? "


    "Besides, I''ve heard my son mention this man. My son says that he exaggerates and is not as powerful as you say."


    It''s hard to refute the fact that every word is reasonable.


    Mai Junmin stood aside, secretly proud. The last clue, indeed, he provided to his father.


    Yes, he admitted that those words were selfish and didn''t tell the truth, but what?


    Now that boy himself is not willing to come, his father, director Shi and Su Teng are so anxious that they can''t wait.


    "Well, it''s up to you. If something goes wrong, don''t push it on my Huo family."


    Huo Wanru turned her lips and finally made a concession.


    She is also a smart person. Naturally, she can see that the vice mayor is trying to reason with himself on the surface, but in fact she is putting pressure on him.


    After all, it''s not Hong Kong Island, it''s Jianghuai City, it''s someone else''s territory.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luoyu returned to Liuan resort, it was dark.


    The traffic in Jianghuai city is really speechless. It''s like a toilet. I can''t blame him.


    "Come to stop, now the resort is helping to engage in fire drills, temporarily do not accept check-in, please go back."


    Luo Yu didn''t register in the morning, so he rushed to the hospital. Now near the resort, there are a lot of police patrolling and guarding, directly stopping him.


    Luo Yu laughs. The so-called fire drill is just a cover. He doesn''t know what''s going on here?


    "I''m the expert you asked to deal with this matter. Let me in."


    Luo Yu introduced himself.


    "Experts?"


    "True or false?"


    Several policemen are suspicious.


    "OK, you wait. I''ll call and ask."


    The leader of the team immediately dialed a big man''s mobile phone.


    At this time, Su Teng, director Shi and Mai Yong''an had gone to a hill near Huo''s ancestral land to watch the progress of the operation from a distance.


    It was director Shi who got the call.


    "Hello, team bull, what can I do for you?"


    "Director Shi, just now a young man came and claimed to be the expert you invited. Is there such a thing?"


    "Ask later."


    Director Shi didn''t know the situation, so he conveyed the original words to Su Teng and Mai Yongan.


    Mai Yongan asked: "expert? Do we still have important talents who are not in place? "


    Su Teng immediately a face of joking smile: "I guess who it is, it must be the day that fleeing smelly boy, let him go, there is no need for him."


    Director Shi nodded and gave the original instructions to the cattle captain who was in charge of public security in the resort.


    Captain Niu hung up and told Luo Yu coldly: "you go. The leader said that you are no longer needed here."


    Luo Yu lightly smiles: "are you sure?"


    Although Luo Yu promised to help Jinxia Temple solve this problem, if these people don''t let him intervene, he won''t force it.


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    Luo Yu is about to leave, but at this time, two surprised voices come from the resort.

 Chapter 130

    Two girls ran over, and Shi Jiayi, with her hands akimbo, angrily glared at captain Niu and yelled:


    "Team bull, how can you drive brother Luo Yu away? Do you know that you almost made a big mistake?"


    Su Mei looks at Luo Yu with surprise and joy


    "Brother Luo Yu, it''s so nice to see you!"


    She didn''t know how to call Luo Yu, so she just took Shi Jiayi as her brother. After all, their family was a little close to Qiao''s family.


    On one side, the cattle captain was full of fog and water, and reminded: "it was director Shi who asked me to drive him away!"


    Smell speech, Shi Jiayi gas straight stamp feet, "my father is also confused, he certainly don''t know who Luo Yu elder brother is, forget it, first regardless of these, Luo Yu elder brother, you come with us."


    "I''ll drive."


    Without saying a word, Su Mei ran to pick up the car.


    A moment later, a cross-country car drove onto the road and headed straight for the mountains.


    On the way, the two girls peered at Luo Yu from time to time in the rearview mirror. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    When the bus arrived at the foot of the mountain where Huo''s ancestral tomb was, the two girls looked at each other and said, "brother Luoyu, can we follow you up to see what the monster looks like?"


    Luo Yu didn''t pay any attention. He got out of the car and went up the mountain.


    Two girls followed nono.


    "Are you not afraid?" Luo Yu is funny. Today''s girls are so bold that they dare to join in the fun.


    "With brother Luo Yu, what are we afraid of?"


    Shi Jiayi and Su Mei said this together, and then they both blushed.


    ¡­¡­


    This Qiuliang mountain, in the Jianghuai region, was not a famous hilltop. However, in the late Qing Dynasty, the ancestors of the Huo family on Hong Kong Island chose this place as a site for their ancestral graves and bought the whole hilltop.


    At that time, following the instructions of a feng shui master, the Huo family invited thousands of craftsmen to hollow out the rock mass above the hillside, creating a crisscross cave, forming a Feng Shui pattern of dragon and snake swallowing clouds.


    The so-called dragon snake cloud swallowing cave is a cave dug at the height of the mountain cloud, which is like a dragon snake swimming away, so that the clouds and fog in the mountains all the year round meet.


    The ancients said that by absorbing the air of heaven and earth, one can inherit heaven''s destiny and wealth.


    As a matter of fact, since they settled their ancestral graves here, the Huo family has moved to Hong Kong Island. For more than 100 years, they have been prosperous and have now become a wealthy family.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with the geomantic omen of dragon and snake swallowing clouds cave. Just before dawn, when people went up the mountain, they could see the clouds on the top of the mountain. After they came up, the wind was rampant, and the people were uncomfortable.


    "The Feng Shui bureau is really bad, but I can''t see what''s wrong."


    A hundred meters away from the cave, Master Zhang shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    He and Master Yi, after the accident, joined hands to explore here for many days. They always wanted to find out the root of the Huo family''s death, but they didn''t do enough.


    But they both believe that the corpse is only the result of the problems of Fengshui Bureau, and the root cause of the destruction of Fengshui bureau is the inducement.


    "Master Zhang, look at these guys, can you subdue the old ancestor tonight?"


    Huo Wanru''s brow is gloomy, and she is always worried that master Luo hasn''t come.


    "Although Lu Yang is ashamed of me, I also admit that all the descendants of this generation are outstanding. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    After the hand over, Master Zhang had no face to ask for more, and frankly analyzed:


    "Although the ancestors of the Huo family have been transformed into corpse demons, if Lu Yang''s emissary can get half of the seventy-two incantations of Maoshan, Ma Shiya can master more than four words of the nine character mantra of the magic dragon mantra of the Ma family, it should be able to get rid of it!"


    "Master Yi, it doesn''t matter if you have something to say." When Huo Wanru saw Master Yi''s desire to speak, she stopped.


    "Well, I hope I''ve been worried too much. I always feel that if I haven''t found out the reason why the Fengshui Bureau was destroyed, I''ll fight rashly here for fear of bringing disaster..."


    Master Yi has been restless all night, but he''s not as good as master Zhang. Now he doesn''t have the confidence to stand up and give advice. Besides, those warlocks are only Lu Yang, the successor of Maoshan, and they won''t listen to him.


    "Everyone listen to me. When the corpse demon appears, we will use this set of our Maoshan secret corpse binding rope to tie it firmly, and then give it to me."


    Near the cave, Lu Yang is already in command of the whole situation. He gives a set of corpse ropes to this group of warlocks. They need to fight.


    Immediately, Lu Yang looked at Master Zhang and Master Yi here and said contemptuously:


    "As for you two, take your master away from me, and don''t get in the way!"


    This is very deceptive, but not as good as others, immediately Master Zhang and Master Yi also had to take Huo Wanru back.


    "Let''s go. You''re ready. Let''s see how I can force the corpse demon to show up."


    All ready, Lu Yang holding a bowl of water and a bowl of glutinous rice, went to the entrance of the cave.


    He put clear water into the hole, stepped back a few steps, grabbed a handful of glutinous rice, and said:


    "In Tianyuan, there are nine laws and regulations. I''m writing now. Ten thousand ghosts are hiding. I''m as urgent as laws and regulations!"


    Then he sprinkled a handful of glutinous rice around.


    All of a sudden, the clear water in the bowl at the mouth of the cave gushed like boiling.


    With Lu Yang''s casting, the fog in the cave is also rolling.


    "Yongquan curse!"


    Master Zhang and Master Yi recognized Lu Yang''s magic and were surprised. They underestimated the strength of this Maoshan genius.


    "Very powerful?" Huo Wanru didn''t know why.


    "This method is the high and deep incantation method in Maoshan''s art." Master Zhang Congzhong road.


    "As soon as this method comes out, you don''t have to search for Huo''s ancestors in the ancestral land by human flesh search, as you did last time, causing a lot of casualties." Master Yi said seriously.


    As soon as the words fell, sure enough, the clouds in the cave, like a pressure cooker, opened the piston and spewed fiercely.


    With the eruption after eruption, the dark shadows were also sprayed out.


    Those seem to be walking dead.


    "Why so much?"


    Huo Wanru was shocked.


    "In the previous wave of operations, some people died in it, and the corpse was not taken out in time for cremation, which also changed with the corpse."


    Master Zhang sighed helplessly.


    Behind a large number of walking corpses, a monster in the official robe of the Qing Dynasty, with hair on his head, also appeared.


    This monster is full of scales, not with jump, but can move freely, obviously not ordinary zombies.


    "Deal with the corpse demon first, bind the corpse rope, go up!"


    Lu Yang despises those minions who have just become corpses. He has only corpse demons in his eyes and commands everyone to rush up.


    In an instant, the corpse demon was trapped by the corpse rope.


    "As soon as you see it, you can see that it has been soaked with dozens of special zombie control methods, such as black dog blood, glutinous rice flour, sulfur, lime, etc."


    Wu Fangtu is holding the end of the rope. The old God is showing off his knowledge and looking for a sense of existence.


    "It''s not that simple. The material is just an aid. The key to increase the power of this magic weapon is that I cast it in Maoshan''s unique secret skill."


    Huang Tianjiu is more proud.


    "Hold on, I''ll give it up!"


    Lu Yang''s face was full of pride. He glanced at Ma Shiya, who was standing there eager to try. He said with a smile: "Shiya, you don''t need to spend your energy to sacrifice the Dragon curse. I can get rid of the corpse demon by myself. Watch it!"


    Then he rushed up with a peach sword in his hand.


    At the top of the mountain nearby, the three masters, Mai Yong''an, Su Teng and director Shi, all showed their joy when they saw that the operation seemed to be going smoothly.


    But at this time, among the weeds around, it seems that something is moving.


    "Are there wild animals?"


    Su Teng looks suspicious.


    "You guys have a good look. If there are wild animals attacking people, kill them directly!" Director Shi was very relieved and called on several policemen who were responsible for protecting them.


    These policemen are all armed with guns. They are just wild animals in the mountains. They are nothing.


    "No, it''s not a wild animal. Maybe it''s..." Mai Yong''an, the vice mayor, has a quick brain.


    Su Teng and director Shi suddenly thought of something, and their faces changed greatly.


    Just now, they saw that when Lu Yang was casting the magic, many of the walking dead escaped the net and disappeared in the field of vision.


    Whoops~~


    In the next moment, there were several dark figures in human shape, which suddenly rushed out from the grass.


    Bang bang!


    A few policemen opened fire subconsciously, but the bullets went out, and it seemed that they could not knock down the monsters.


    "Run separately!"


    Mai Yong''an takes his son, Mai Junmin, and takes a path to flee.


    Director Shi and Su Teng are not slow to respond.


    Director Shi chose a bumpy path to run for his life alone. As a result, he ran for only a few hundred meters, and then he sprained his foot. The pain was unbearable and he fell directly on the ground.


    Seeing a walking corpse coming up in a gloomy and terrifying way, director Shi''s forehead was sweating, and he cried in despair: "this is the end!"


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a sword rainbow flew over his head. If there was a magic power, one sword would cut the corpse in two.


    When director Shi looked at it, he found a young man appeared beside him.


    master!


    ha-ha! I met an expert to help me.


    Director Shi was so excited that he quickly said, "thank you for saving me, young Xia. May I have your name?"


    At this time, Shi Jiayi rushed over, very speechless shouting.


    "Dad! Are you all right, young Xia? This is master Luo. Fortunately, we came in time, or you will die. "

 Chapter 131

    "What? So this is master Luo? "


    Director Shi''s face was shocked when he heard his daughter''s words.


    "Dad, did you call the cattle team to drive Luo Yu away?"


    Shi Jiayi doesn''t have a good airway. If it wasn''t for her and Su Mei''s sharp eyes, something would have happened.


    "I... I don''t know who the Bull team is talking about. I just heard vice district chief Su say that this man came once in the daytime, didn''t obey the discipline and left without authorization..."


    Director Shi quickly clarified the matter.


    It turns out that the young man they were impatient to get rid of was master Luo, who Huo Mingzhu had a big temper and had to be invited here.


    Although he didn''t know about it, he almost made a mistake.


    "My father''s eyes


    Su Mei blushed and embarrassed. After a long time, it was her father''s pot.


    Director Shi chuckled and suddenly thought of something. His face changed and he said, "master Luo, hurry up, vice mayor Su and vice mayor Mai are being chased by the corpses. They are in danger!"


    In fact, without his reminding, people have already appeared.


    "Help


    On the slope not far away, Mai Yong''an and Su Teng, with several policemen, are running to this side.


    Before they run separately, director Shi is saved, but Su Teng and Mai Yongan are still being hunted by the walking corpse.


    Several policemen ran away with all the bullets and failed to put down a walking corpse. Seeing that there were living people here, they didn''t care what they could do. Those who died ran to this side, thinking that there were many people and great power, and that the fire was high when people gathered firewood.


    These people were very embarrassed, especially Mai Yong''an and Su Teng, who directly rolled down the slope. The scene was very funny.


    "Brother Luo Yu, look, there are still some monsters there!"


    Su Mei and Shi Jiayi see that they are chasing several shadows behind them and immediately hide behind Luo Yu.


    "Old Mai, Mr. Su, come here. It''s safe here!"


    Director Shi, an old man, also moved to Luo Yu, and then called out to the group.


    All of a sudden, several walking corpses broke out and rushed down from the hillside. It was the posture of a lion attacking an antelope. In this way, none of them could run away.


    In the distance between the hills, the two masters beside Huo Wanru heard the movement and looked over.


    "No, deputy mayor Mai, they''re in danger."


    Master Zhang exclaimed.


    "A group of people will follow me." At this time, Ma Shiya has not yet made a move. Hearing the cry, he quickly summoned people to go to the rescue.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    Whoa, whoa!


    On the slope, the sword was as powerful as a rainbow. After three or two attacks, several corpses jumped up and broke down in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Shiya was stunned. She raised her hand to stop the magician behind her and said, "no, there are already some experts who have rescued several masters."


    Then, she looked in that direction, a burst of dejected, "what a strong sword!"


    Beside Huo Wanru, Master Zhang and Master Yi looked at each other.


    "Do you live in seclusion in this area of the mountains with the help of worldly talents?" Master Yi whispered.


    "Maybe." Master Zhang is thoughtful.


    At this time, it was already dark, and the visibility was very low in the mountains. They could not see clearly when they were here.


    The two masters, Mai Yong''an and Su Teng, who survived the disaster, are the same.


    When they saw director Shi around them, a mysterious young man raised his hand and released a sword rainbow to cut off the corpses flying over their heads. When they were excited, they felt awe in their hearts.


    "Thank you for saving us."


    "I dare to ask you your name. When it''s over, you must let me take the big head of the prize money approved by the leader. Those bastards don''t know how to do things. They put the monster on our side and almost killed us!"


    The two masters rushed to thank each other excitedly for the first time. They couldn''t see the person who did it clearly, but in their heart, they had already portrayed each other as a kind of immortal, a kind of ethereal immortal.


    If it''s not a living immortal, how can we sacrifice the flying sword and chop the corpse in the air?


    The other two masters are also very angry with Lu Yang''s warlocks. They have made up their mind that no matter how hard Lu Yang''s people are working tonight, this elder should take the big part of the bonus.


    Why?


    They saved their lives. That''s the point. It''s OK to be the first to take credit tonight.


    However, when the two rushed to the front, by the faint moonlight, to see the "senior" face, are stunned.


    Vice Mayor Mai didn''t know Luo Yu, but he was surprised that his senior was so young and handsome!


    As for Su Teng, the whole person is completely petrified, and his expression is wonderful to the extreme.


    "Puchi!"


    Next to Shi Jiayi and Su Mei can''t help laughing. They are amused by the expressions of the two masters, making them smile.


    Su Mei, in particular, is happy and has a hot cheek. She stares at her father and says, "Dad, it''s up to you to save your old face.".


    After a few seconds of stiff atmosphere, Su Teng''s face was red and hot, and he stepped forward in a very embarrassing way


    "Young Xia, I''m so clumsy. I''ve offended you so much. Please forgive me."


    Luo Yu is cold and silent.


    Mai Yong''an narrowed his eyes and laughed. Knowing that Xiao Su must have neglected others these two days, he came forward and said:


    "Don''t worry, young Xia. Just now, Mr. Mai kept his word. You will get the big prize for tonight''s mission."


    Next to Shi Jiayi and Su Mei, they were speechless.


    Uncle Mai is not much better. What''s the value of brother Luo Yu now? He earned a rich family casually on the cruise ship. He can see your little bonus.


    Shi Jiayi came over and gloated and said, "Uncle Mai and uncle Su, I don''t think you should waste your time lighting lamps. To tell you the truth, this is brother Luo Yu, sister Qiao Xiangxue''s husband now."


    "What?"


    The old faces of Mai Yong''an and Su Teng are stiff, especially the latter. They have already made their actions shameful and shameless, and now they want to find a way to get in.


    After making trouble for a long time, it turned out that the son-in-law of the Zong family, who had already made him flatter, wanted to visit him another day, was far away and near.


    "Auntie... Auntie, I really don''t know." Su Teng''s face is uglier to laugh than to cry.


    "It turned out to be the son-in-law of the Qiao family. I''ve heard so much about it." Mai Yongan narrowed his eyes, and then the smile on his face was no longer superficial, but sincere and even eager.


    If Luo Yu is just an expert in the world, he will respect him on the surface, but he won''t pay too much attention in his heart. After all, this kind of person has little influence on his future.


    However, Luo Yu is also the son-in-law of the Qiao family, which is different. With the support of the Qiao family background and his own extraordinary skills, how can such a person be an ordinary person in the future?


    Just when Mai Yong''an wants to get close to Luo Yu again, he rushes over at Mai Junmin.


    This boy is young and strong. He ran faster than anyone just now. He hid behind a big rock nearby. Now he seems to be safe before he came out.


    "Dad, where is the master? Introduce me."


    Mai Junmin doesn''t know what''s going on here. After running over, he first eagerly looks for the elder, and then sees Luo Yu. His face immediately sinks, and he is very unpopular


    "Why are you? What are you doing here? "


    As soon as he spoke, people around him, including the policemen, looked at him like idiots.


    Mai Yong''an was ashamed and glared at him fiercely: "you wait for me, I''ll deal with you when you go back!"


    "Dad, what did I do wrong?"


    Mai Junmin''s face is muddled, but he doesn''t know that his father wants to pull his tendon and peel his skin now, because if he hadn''t deliberately misled him, could he not take Luo Yu seriously with Mai Yongan''s city hall?


    "Master Luo, the dog is ignorant. I hope you can forgive me. Now the corpse demon has not been removed. Please follow us to have a look."


    After staring at his son, Mai Yongan greets him with a smile.


    Then, a group of people rushed to the top of the mountain in Huo''s ancestral land.


    By the time they arrived, a group of warlocks headed by Lu Yang seemed to be almost finished.


    "Who is that boy?" Lu Yang always pays attention to the movement around him. When he sees a stranger following Mai Yong''an around him, he seems to be awed by several masters, and immediately instinctively repels him.


    "Master Lu, this is master Chen Hailuo. Fortunately, he came in time." Mai Yongan told me with a smile.


    "You are master Luo?" Lu Yang glanced back and then joked: "then you can go back. Don''t you see that you are no longer needed here?"

 Chapter 132

    After hearing Lu Yang''s words, those warlocks who are joining hands to restrain the corpse demon also turn back one after another.


    "That boy is Chen Hai''s fake master."


    "Isn''t he not coming?"


    "Now elder martial brother Lu Yang is going to lead us and take down the corpse demon. Why does he want to come?"


    "Do you want to pick up the leak..."


    Lu Yang, the descendant of Maoshan, is the only one who can be seen by these people. Before that, they sneered at Luo Yu in the name of Heavenly Master in Chenhai. Even if Luo Yu is really capable, they are not welcome now.


    Why?


    As the saying goes, three monks have no water to drink. As long as they can subdue the corpse demon, no one wants more colleagues to pay for it.


    The three masters, Mai Yong''an, Su Teng and director Shi, are embarrassed by Lu Yang''s impoliteness to Luo Yu.


    They are to blame for this.


    One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. If they had known that Luo Yu was willing to come forward, they wouldn''t have taken great pains to invite the experts from Nanmao and Beima to come.


    In other words, I will make up my mind in advance and just ask one side.


    Now, people can see clearly that Lu Yang, the descendant of Maoshan, has the ability to subdue the corpse demon.


    There''s no need to doubt that master Luo''s skill was mysterious.


    Unfortunately, he''s late, and now there''s no room for him to show his fists. Even if Luo Yu goes up and cuts the corpse demon, everyone will feel that he''s touched with Lu Yang, the successor of Maoshan.


    Can Luo Yu pick up the leak? Natural disdain.


    He followed and just looked at the situation. He didn''t want to join hands with those warlocks.


    At this time, he ignored others, cold eyes, staring at the dragon and snake swallow cloud cave, deep eyes, like a God River flowing, eclosion immortal light flashing.


    Looking at it for a moment, Luo Yu is dumbfounded. So it is. What a bunch of idiots!


    "Hello! What do you look like? So many people have let go a few minions to deal with a corpse demon. If brother Luo Yu had come earlier, all these monsters would have been eliminated. "


    Seeing that Luo Yu stood still, Shi Jiayi thought that Luo Yu was being ridiculed by these people. She didn''t do it, neither did she. She was embarrassed. She immediately stood up with her hands akimbo and yelled for Luo Yu.


    "Dad, it''s all your fault. If I had known that brother Luo Yu was coming, those people could have been sent back."


    Su Mei is also blaming her father.


    Su Teng laughs. He doesn''t know what to say. He is also annoyed. If he had known this kind of thing, he would have left it to him. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. He can''t let Lu Yang stop all of them, and then let Luo Yu fight with the corpse demon again?


    With the pride of the son-in-law of the clan, I''m afraid he will not.


    "Master Luo!"


    A voice of surprise came, and Huo Wanru came running with two masters.


    "Meet Master Luo!"


    Master Zhang and Master Yi, ignoring the strange eyes of the people, went forward and saluted.


    "How do you do, Taoist friend? I saw you use your sword technique on that hillside just now. It''s really an eye opener for Shiya."


    Ma Shiya also came over and said hello politely.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    WOW~~


    With a dull sound, the corpse demon trapped by the magicians in the world with a corpse rope explodes and turns to ashes in a way visible to the naked eye.


    Just now, Lu Yang had used Maoshan''s secret method to nail 12 coffins into the corpse demon''s body.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Yang is powerful!"


    Wu Fangtu congratulated him for the first time. What happened there just now was in his eyes.


    He had to admit that his eyes were clumsy this time. That boy really had some skills.


    But now Wu Fangtu doesn''t plan to save anything with his old face. The most urgent thing is to hold Lu Yang tightly and check the boy''s prestige.


    Because anyway, in the end, the corpse demon was destroyed by them.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Yang''s Maoshan corpse nailing technique is really superb. Even the hundred year old corpse demon can easily be wiped out. If it is replaced by some people, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    Huang Tianjiu, a Taoist priest in Maoshan, was even more elated and took the opportunity to satirize Luo Yu.


    After getting rid of the corpse demon, a group of warlocks in the Jianghu consciously moved closer to Lu Yang. Then, led by Lu Yang, they came here with great momentum.


    "How are you, masters? Haven''t you been disappointed?"


    Lu Yang, the descendant of Maoshan, has a strong and brilliant smile on his face at this moment. He is the leader of the Wulin alliance and commands all the heroes. He brings people directly to ask for credit from several masters.


    "Master Lu really deserves his reputation. He did a good job this time." Mai Yongan came forward to praise.


    "Thanks to master Lu''s help, we solved this difficult monster."


    Director Shi is also happy. Anyway, their goal has been achieved, and people really live up to their trust.


    After he was just glared at by his father, Mai Junmin came to Lu Yang with a smile of appreciation


    "Master Lu is really talented. He is really a model in today''s Xuanmen world. It''s a pity that most of the people in this world are God sticks, and there are people fishing for fame everywhere."


    His words, not only hold Lu Yang very high, but also by Lu Yang is now momentum, invisible to Luo Yu launched a counterattack.


    Mai Junmin knows in his heart that he misled his father''s information out of selfishness. Now his father is very angry, so he will say that he will deal with him when he goes back.


    At this point, he can only admit his mistake. Anyway, the matter has been successfully solved. When he goes back, he can bite to death: without Luo Yu, the problem can still be solved.


    "Brother Junmin, what do you mean by that? Brother Luoyu is not incompetent. He''s just late."


    Shi Jiayi saw his proud appearance and grinned her teeth angrily.


    "It''s a good thing that someone is trying to get in the way."


    Su Mei is angry. She and Jiayi didn''t find out before. This guy is so careful and annoying!


    Lu Yang knows what the boy is guilty of, but his opponent''s enemy is his friend. Since the boy is trying to rely on himself, he doesn''t mind giving the boy courage.


    "True can''t be false, false can''t be true, the facts are in front of us."


    Lu Yang glanced at the two girls and said with a smile.


    "It''s all my fault. I knew that I wouldn''t let them into my Huo family''s ancestral land even if I killed them. I''ll give it to master Luo."


    Huo Wanru was upset and regretted for Luo Yu.


    Master Zhang and Master Yi smile bitterly. It''s really helpless.


    However, just as the three masters were ready to call it a day and go back to discuss merit and reward, they suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Boom!


    All the people looked sideways. There was a big hole on the head of Huo''s tomb, and then a dark shadow, thick as a bucket, came out of it, spitting out the core, two lantern like eyes, shining green.

 Chapter 133

    People suck in the air!


    In addition to Luo Yu, who could have thought that after the corpse demon was destroyed, there was a more terrifying thing that suddenly came out of the Huo family''s ancestral grave.


    "Snake! What a big snake


    "Help


    Shi Jiayi, Su Mei and Huo Wanru scream in fright and hide behind Luo Yu.


    Master Zhang took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "I understand. I understand. Why is the geomantic omen Bureau of dragon and snake swallowing cloud cave of Huo family destroyed? It turns out that there are demons occupying the nest and practicing in it!"


    Master Yi also suddenly realized: "this demon snake is so fierce, I''m afraid it has broken through the cave, the Feng Shui channel, and broken the luck of the Huo family."


    They are not good at catching ghosts and subduing corpse demons, but in the field of geomantic omen, they are not necessarily inferior to those in the South and the north. After following Huo Wanru to investigate for several days, they have realized that behind the death of the Huo family''s ancestors, there is a hidden disaster.


    If you give them a few more days, you may not be able to find out the reason, but Lu Yang''s group of guys are too eager for quick success and instant benefits, and rashly fight.


    "There''s a big monster hiding in it."


    The three masters turned pale.


    "It''s like it''s staring at us." Director Shi''s eyes were full of cold.


    "It''s a terrible look. It''s like eight lives of hatred." Su Teng was frightened and had a bad feeling.


    At this time, a sound of pondering sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "If you don''t understand the situation, you use Yongquan mantra indiscriminately to break its carefully designed cultivation pattern in the cave. It''s strange that Yongquan mantra can let you go once its nearly 100 year foundation is destroyed."


    It''s Luo Yu.


    All of you look at it together.


    Master Zhang and Master Yi are awed. It took them several days to find out the problem behind the Huo family''s Feng Shui Bureau. But what''s the problem? Before the big demon snake appeared, we didn''t know.


    But Luo Yu came here tonight. Just a moment later, he saw through everything. No wonder Lu Yang''s warlocks, except for the corpse demon, showed off their power in front of him just now. He didn''t want to retort. He knew that he was just a corpse demon. He was just a small role.


    "What can we do now?" Huo Wanru hides behind Luo Yu, terrified.


    "Whoever gets in trouble is the one to look for." Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, the three masters wake up and turn around to look at the gifted successor of Maoshan.


    "Master Lu, if I remember correctly, you made the Yongquan mantra?"


    Mai Yongan said in a deep voice, with a trace of anger.


    As master Luo said, these warlocks are in trouble.


    Although the corpse demon is dangerous, it will only come out at night. The situation of harming the mountain area can be controlled.


    Now the big demon snake is more terrible than the corpse demon. Moreover, they have already pissed off the big demon snake. Besides, the big demon snake should not be like the corpse demon, and it can let the sunlight suppress during the day. If it is not solved well tonight, millions of lives in Jianghuai City will be in danger?


    In the face of the three masters'' doubts, Lu Yang''s face was hard to see the extreme. The big demon snake was hidden too deep, even he was hoodwinked.


    But at this point, if you don''t get rid of the troubles you''ve caused yourself, won''t you be sweeping away the prestige he has just established?


    "It''s just a demon snake. It''s not enough to be afraid. Let''s see how I can subdue him. Fellow Taoists, follow me!"


    Lu Yang put away the magic weapon to deal with the corpse demon, took out a set of special things to deal with the snake demon, and summoned the surrounding warlocks to help him get rid of the demon.


    This time, however, the warlocks who were obedient to him were obviously afraid.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, this big demon snake looks terrible."


    "It''s not shallow, is it?"


    "If we have more than 500 years, will we..."


    The reason why these people dared to follow Lu Yang to deal with corpse demons is that they are known to be good at dealing with ghosts and zombies.


    However, when it comes to eliminating demons, Maoshan has not made many commendable achievements since ancient times.


    Frankly speaking, they don''t believe Lu Yang. They are afraid to follow Lu Yang to death.


    "You cowards, my elder martial brother Lu is so talented that he is afraid of the demon snake. Come with me!"


    Huang Tianjiu is worthy of being a Taoist priest in Maoshan. He shares his anger with Lu Yang. Seeing that people are afraid, he takes a jujube sword from Lu Yang''s hand and takes it as his first charge to boost people''s morale.


    To deal with demons, peach wood sword is not good. Jujube wood sword is more suitable. This is their secret of Maoshan.


    Huang Tianjiu, who had traveled all over the country, was really famous on the road. After he went up, he immediately blessed the jujube sword with the purple amulet, and jumped up to stab the seven inches of the snake.


    It''s common sense to beat the snake seven inches.


    He stabbed the sword accurately.


    However, when the jujube wood sword stabbed the snake seven inches, it seemed to hit the iron wall. The sparks splashed and broke.


    Then the big demon snake went crazy and swept away with its tail. Huang Tianjiu was swept back.


    People in mid air, have heard the sound of sternum fracture, and then hit the rock, blood on the ground, death.


    In this way, master Huang, who is a little famous in the road, gave the first head to let people understand how terrible this snake demon is.


    Seeing Huang Tianjiu''s death, Lu Yang''s eyes suddenly contracted and his scalp was numb.


    Huang Tianjiu is still a bit of a Taoist. He should not die as soon as he goes up. This big demon snake is much stronger than he expected.


    But just now he boasted that there was no way to retreat, and now he had to put his head on it.


    "Supreme holy power, boundless, the sun extremely fire, help me burn demon, break!"


    Lu Yang twists the Yellow amulet on his fingertips and ignites the jujube sword. Then he aims at the big demon snake seven inches and flies out.


    "It''s the heaven burning curse!"


    "Elder martial brother Lu has no reservation!"


    Seeing Lu Yang''s Taoist methods, a group of warlocks were surprised.


    But no one, including Wu Fangtu, has gone up to help Lu Yang. Huang Tianjiu''s tragic death scares these people.


    "Elder martial brother Lu''s move is very elegant. I hope it can suppress the big demon snake."


    Although Wu Fangtu didn''t go up, he didn''t forget to cheer Lu Yang up.


    A group of warlocks believe it and worship the flying sword of Lu Yang.


    Only Ma Shiya secretly shakes his head. Wu''s words are not true.


    Although elder martial brother Lu is a Taoist genius, he is far from being as good as an immortal. It''s not a flying sword.


    Thinking of this, Ma Shiya can''t help looking at Luo Yu, who is hiding behind a group of girls. Just now, the sword rainbow shining on the slope reminds her of it.


    Peng!


    The jujube wood sword carries the heaven burning curse, hits the big demon snake, and ignites it immediately.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Lu was so fierce that he burned the demon snake with one move. "


    Wu Fangtu and others thought that they had succeeded.


    But in the next second, the big demon snake rushed towards Lu Yang. There was a cold light shining on the scales, and it was clear that it was not hurt at all.


    "Even the Maoshan heaven burning mantra can''t burn this big demon snake!"


    Wu Fangtu and others are desperate.

 Chapter 134

    In the face of the big demon snake''s killing, Lu Yang''s whole person is also flustered. All kinds of moves are in full swing. Some of them are obviously not suitable for dealing with demons, and they don''t work at all.


    "Brother Lu is in danger. I''ll help him!"


    Ma Shiya took off his sword, stepped on the gangbu, and flew up.


    "Poor nun, though his way is shallow, also helps benefactor Lu." Abbess Qinghe did the same.


    The three men formed a battle and besieged the big demon snake.


    But it seems to have little effect.


    Here, a group of warlocks are getting more and more hairy.


    Master Zhang took a breath and asked Luo Yu respectfully, "master Luo, why is this big demon snake so powerful?"


    Luo Yu light way: "seven hundred years big snake demon, water and fire do not invade, common magic hard to damage."


    Master Yi was moved and said, "the horse family is known as the Exorcist dragon clan. The Dragon curse is powerful in the north and south. Can miss ma have a way to subdue that monster?"


    Luo Yu took a look at Ma Shiya''s methods and said with a smile: "this girl has a solid foundation, but her dragon spirit is not strong enough, and her own way is not good enough. Moreover, it can be seen that she has scruples and does not dare to wake up the Dragon Spirit easily. "


    During the conversation, the three were beaten back by the big demon snake.


    "All those who fight in front of the army..."


    Ma Shiya flies upside down in mid air, eager to use the magic dragon curse of Ma family.


    She is not mean and selfish, but the guardian dragon spirit of the Ma family was injured by the immortal in the Ming Dynasty. Now her vitality has not been restored. Every time she uses the complete dragon mantra, it consumes the vitality of the dragon spirit.


    If you use it too often, sooner or later, the Dragon Spirit will disappear.


    Therefore, the descendants of the Ma family are not allowed to perform the complete dragon mantra as a last resort. This is the ancestral precept.


    However, according to Luo Yu, the great snake demon has been practicing for 700 years, but she is not mentally retarded. She wants to use a big killing move, and directly sprays a poisonous mist across the air, which interrupts her casting.


    Seeing that the monster was extremely ferocious, no one could do anything about it. The Mai family and their sons were in a deep mood.


    The difference is that Mai Junmin wants to leave, but his Laozi thinks that there is another person here.


    Mai Yongan came over and said politely, "please master Luo to subdue the demon!"


    Director Shi and Su Teng look at each other and come over quickly. They clasp their fists and say, "please help master Luo to subdue the demon!"


    Mai Junmin didn''t want to lower his voice to Luo Yu. He pulled his father''s clothes and said in a low voice: "Dad, let''s withdraw first. Even Nan Mao and Bei Ma can''t beat that strange snake. I think this boy is also..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished, he slapped his face.


    Mai Yong''an was furious all night. He pointed to Mai Junmin''s nose and roared


    "You son, you deceived me first, and now you are disrespectful to master Luo, ignoring the safety of millions of people in Jianghuai. You kneel down and plead with master Luo. If he doesn''t forgive you, I''ll think I haven''t given birth to you white eyed wolf!"


    "Dad."


    Mai Junmin was beaten by his father.


    "Kneel down... Cough!"


    Mai Yong''an''s heart disease is coming out.


    Seeing this, Mai Junmin knelt down on the mud with a plop, looked up at Luo Yu with fear, and said in horror:


    "Master Luo, it''s me who should die. I''m jealous that you married Qiao Xiangxue. I always want to have a hard time with you. For the sake of the innocent people, please surrender the snake demon."


    Shi Jiayi and Su Mei sighed.


    This guy should have admitted his mistake for a long time. If he had thought about Uncle Mai earlier and honestly admitted what he saw with his own eyes on the cruise ship, he would not have come to this point.


    "Brother Luo Yu, it''s up to you now."


    The father of the two girls was also involved in it. Naturally, they did not dare to sit by and plead with each other.


    "After this, I want you to guarantee that the lease of Jinxia temple will be extended for a hundred years."


    Luo Yu makes a cold voice, which is the reason why he is willing to appear.


    "No problem!" Su Teng was stunned and quickly agreed.


    Luo Yu nodded gently, and his negative hand came forward. A short sword flew out of his sleeve and turned into a purple rainbow.


    Poof!


    A sword flies out, the head of the seven hundred year old demon snake is separated, and falls to the ground on the spot, which has the slightest muddle.


    "Immortal sword!"


    "This is the immortal''s flying sword!"


    A group of warlocks who did not dare to go up were stunned on the spot.


    Even the three masters were stunned. Huo Wanru, Shi Jiayi and Su Mei, who didn''t understand Tao at all, covered their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    How can there be such a big difference?


    The descendants of Nanmao and Beima, together with a well-known abbess, joined hands to make the snake unable to fight.


    And this one, just a sword!


    At this time, Mai Junmin was still kneeling there. Seeing this scene, he not only didn''t get up, but also moved his knee to the foot of Luo Yu, crawling and kowtowing.


    "Immortal, immortal, immortal..."


    He was coerced by his father just now, but now he is directly frightened.


    "Immortal, spare your life, immortal, spare your life..."


    He is not alone, and immediately rushed to a fat man in a white coat, nodding his head, knocking louder than him.


    It is Wu Fangtu.


    Just now, Wu Fangtu had a chance to say that the people from the South and the North could not deal with the big demon snake, so he could run away. In the future, where there was Luoyu, he would not see it.


    You can see that Luo Yu, like a flying immortal with a sword, killed the seven hundred year old demon snake, and his luck was completely destroyed.


    Rumor has it that the immortal can take a person''s head thousands of miles away by offering a flying sword.


    He doesn''t know if Luo Yu has practiced to that degree now, but the account is there. In the future, Luo Yu can ask for his head at any time.


    Su Teng swallowed his saliva and had nothing to say.


    Before, he also scolded the martial monk panmie. Panmie found him a fool and threatened to demolish Jinxia temple. Now he finally understood that Jinxia Temple didn''t seek medical treatment in a hurry, but found the Savior who had the chance to win!


    "Amitabha!"


    Abbess Qinghe wiped the blood on her mouth and chanted the Buddha''s name. As a monk, she finally understood the good intentions of Abbot xuanming and panmie.


    Besides, the other warlocks suddenly thought of what Pan Mie called the young man in the hotel of Chen Hai last night.


    "Meet the immortal master!"


    They, the Warlocks running in the rivers and lakes, fear the immortals and gods most in their hearts, and come to kneel down one after another.


    Huo Wanru, Su Mei and Shi Jiayi, standing beside them, all say that power is everything in this era, but now they feel that it is only for mortals.


    Lu Yang lay there, holding for a long time, and suddenly came out against the blood.


    In fact, his injury was not so serious, but at this time, his mood was no less than that of the Three Kingdoms period. Zhou Yu was so angry by Zhuge Liang that he breathed out the indignation of "he was born Yu, he was born Liang".


    "I was taken up to Maoshan by my master and practiced hard for 20 years. Why did I encounter this evil as soon as I got down the mountain? Why?" Lu Yang''s eyes are red.


    Ma Shiya had already got up and wanted to help him. He shook his head and sighed.


    After that, she didn''t care about Lu Yang. There were more important things.


    The big girl came to Luo Yu and looked at him eagerly. She said, "the immortal master seems to know the support of our Ma family very well. Can you teach me how to make the Dragon recover as soon as possible?"

 Chapter 135

    After hearing Ma Shiya''s plea, Master Zhang and Master Yi quickly stepped back and allowed the girl to come and meet Master Luoxian.


    For a long time, Nanmao and Beima have been highly respected in the Xuanmen circle in China.


    This is mainly because since the end of Ming Dynasty, there have been a large number of zombies infesting the world. In the south, Maoshan has been born in the sky, and has subdued a large number of zombies with the seventy-two ways of Maoshan skills. In the north, there are exorcism dragon''s horse family, relying on the protection of the dragon, calming one side, and in the south, Maoshan and Beima have made great contributions.


    However, people on the road have also heard of one thing. During the Ming Dynasty, the ancestors of the Ma family fought with the immortals, causing heavy damage to the guard dragon of the Ma family.


    This makes the magic dragon mantra of the Ma family in a situation where it can''t be used as a last resort, otherwise it will accelerate the extinction of the dragon soul.


    The Ma family has always wanted to revive the dragon spirit. Unfortunately, since it was badly damaged by the immortal, how can ordinary warlocks cure the wounds?


    So many people believe that unless an immortal is born, sooner or later, the Dragon Spirit guarded by the Ma family will disappear in the world.


    Now the big girl is eager to meet with master Luo Xian. Obviously, she takes master Luo Xian as such a fairy.


    Luo Yu knew what the girl was thinking, but he didn''t want to take care of such things very much, so he said to her face


    "My immortal Dharma should not be passed lightly!"


    Of course, he has the ability to recover the residual dragon soul in the girl''s body.


    Just like Ming Yihan''s Taoist wound, as long as Luo Yu teaches the dragon soul some immortal Dharma, after one or two eclosion, it will restore its former power.


    Although the dragon is a god beast in the upper world, at the beginning, there were several scattered dragons who were exiled by the heaven world. They were willing to be like cattle and horses, to lead chariots for him and accompany him for nine days.


    However, having said that, Luo Yu doesn''t intend to pass on the method of eclosion to the dragon spirit of the Ma family. After all, saving Ming Yihan is just selling the old immortal''s face.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s tone, Master Zhang, Master Yi and other magicians were all shocked. It turns out that master Luo Xian is really able to cure the horse family and guard the dragon, but he just doesn''t want to teach the immortal Dharma easily.


    Ma Shiya is also excited and sad.


    After waiting for so many years, the immortal finally found him, but he refused to help the family.


    When she was lost, the big girl looked firm: "the immortal master refused to teach me, Shiya didn''t dare to force me, but Shiya believed that she would be sincere and open-minded. One day, Shiya would move Luoxian master to make an exception and teach me a way to recover the dragon."


    Master Zhang and Master Yi agreed. Master Luoxian''s attitude is reasonable. It mainly depends on the sincerity and perseverance of the girl.


    Seeing that Miss Ma failed to fulfill her wish in front of Luo Yu, Huo Wanru, an expensive girl from Hong Kong Island, was also nervous.


    The reason why Huo Wanru has to find ways to find Luo Yu this time is that in addition to calming down the evil chaos in her ancestral land, there is another more important thing. She also wants to ask Luo Yu for help.


    She secretly looked at Master Yi, who nodded to her slightly. For master Luo Xian, it should be much easier for them to save the horse dragon than it is for him. Moreover, they were prepared for what they wanted.


    "Miss Ma, come on, I wish you success as soon as possible."


    Huo Wanru came over and encouraged Ma Shiya with great grace. Then she looked at Luo Yu with bright eyes and said with a smile:


    "Master Luoxian, you have extraordinary powers, and you must be very knowledgeable. Wanru wants to ask you, is there Linglong jade in the world?"


    "Linglong jade?" Hearing these three words, Luo Yu''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then he looked at each other and said with a playful smile, "what do you want me to do?"


    Huo Wanru''s pretty face turned red. Her careful thinking could not hide Luo Yu''s eyes.


    She mumbled shyly:


    "I''m not sure. The jade ring I saw secretly in the treasure house must be Linglong jade. But if master Luo Xian is willing to help me win the position of successor of the Huo family, then the door of the treasure house will be open and the things in it will be picked by master Luo Xian."


    That''s what she cares about the most.


    To tell the truth, she can stand by and watch the chaos in the ancestral land. Anyway, Mai Yong''an and other people can''t help the Huo family. However, when she thinks that this incident may lead to Luo Yu, she still volunteered to come all the way risking her life when many brothers and sisters tried their best to avoid it.


    Luo Yu frowned and said, "I''m not interested in accompanying you to get involved in the internal strife of your Huo family."


    It''s not necessary for the girl to say that Luo Yu also knows that in such a rich family, the kinship between brothers and sisters is very weak. In order to fight for the family property, it''s nothing new.


    Huo Wanru quickly explained: "it''s not infighting. Strictly speaking, my grandfather is still alive!"


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Hearing that things are not as troublesome as you think, and there is no need to have anything to do with justice, Luo Yu is willing to listen to it again.


    "Master Luo Xian, the situation is like this..." immediately, Master Yi came forward and told Luo Yu the whole story in detail.


    "The living dead?" Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    It turns out that the old man of the Huo family had only half a breath a year ago, but he didn''t swallow it.


    How can mortals have such strong vitality? Naturally, someone has done something.


    Because the will of the next generation of the Huo family has not been made, how dare the Huo family just watch the old man belch, so they invited an expert to set up a soul fixing array in the Huo family''s house.


    With this array, the old man Huo, who should have died, was hanged in his breath.


    However, how can this kind of disobedience to Yin and Yang and heaven last long? Recently, the soul fixing array has become a little loose, and the old man''s tone has become weaker and weaker. Because of this, last time, Huo Wanru took Master Yi on a cruise ship, and wanted to buy a treasure to strengthen the array.


    Originally, what the Huo family wanted now was all expedient measures. However, after meeting Luo Yu, Huo Wanru, a noble woman, was one step ahead of her family. She even wanted to ask Luo Yu to disorganize Yin and Yang, let the old man live and pass on her family business.


    "I can guarantee my life. My grandfather loves me very much at ordinary times. If I save him, he will certainly pass on the family property to me!"


    In order to dispel Luo Yu''s worries, the woman even went out and swore in front of Luo Yu.


    This woman is smart and intelligent. I think she has absolute assurance. She dares to say that. Luo Yu doesn''t doubt it.


    After a little meditation, Luo Yu said seriously, "I''m going to disorganize Yin and Yang and pull up a living dead man. It''s a bit tricky. Give me three days."


    Now if he wants to wake up the old thing, he will have to use a wishful fairy formula.


    It''s not worth it!


    However, give Luo Yu a few more days to further his cultivation, and the heat should be almost the same.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Yu goes over, takes the inner pill of the big demon snake, and walks down the hill with a negative hand.


    "Send me back to Chenhai."


    He gave orders to these people.

 Chapter 136

    Back to Chen Hai''s home, it''s late at night.


    Luo Yu sat on the sofa, thinking.


    "The most difficult thing to disorganize Yin and Yang is not to let the living dead breathe back, but to deceive heaven."


    "If a person who should have died is forced to reverse, the rules of the local script and the Renshu are not allowed, and the local government will not agree. At that time, it will certainly turn to the people of the City God."


    Luo Yu knows everything about going to Hong Kong Island''s Huo family.


    "I don''t want to get in touch with those guys for the time being, and divulge my whereabouts. It''s the best way to deceive heaven."


    "It''s a little difficult for me to use the formula of mending the heaven to deceive heaven''s secrets in my middle stage of Dharma practice, but it''s not a big problem if I go to a higher level and bring back a spirit of immortality."


    Luo Yu''s eyes twinkled. He turned his hand around and took out the tripod. After enlarging it, he put it on the floor of the living room.


    At first, he thought that there would be obstacles to break through the later period of Dharma cultivation in the near future. It was not enough to absorb yuan Ling from Lingyu and huangjingshi last time. Fortunately, this time he went to Jianghuai to work hard. Although he disdained to receive the meager bonus, he did not get nothing.


    The inner elixir of this 700 year old demon snake is the spoils of war.


    Luo Yu took it out and threw it into the Jiulong tripod. Then he took out the one that was harvested by Ming Yihan''s seventh residence last time and added it.


    Luo Yu cocked his legs and flashed the essence fire carelessly with the ice fire fan. From time to time, he grabbed a few unused golden lotus petals and some old medicines and put them into the cauldron.


    Others refine medicine, just like on the operating table, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Luo Yu is practicing medicine. Sitting on the sofa, he is bored and almost dozing off. There is nothing unusual in the cauldron. This is the difference between the ordinary pharmacist and the immortal family.


    At dawn, Luo Yu took out a pale gold elixir and put it in his mouth. He chewed it like chewing gum. Then he picked up the leftovers from the Jiulong Ding.


    It''s a bit like biting a chicken leg and licking the bone clean. At the beginning, he didn''t even feel sorry that he was taken by Xiaofeng to peck the golden elixir.


    But now, don''t underestimate the leftovers. Luo Yu has eaten the chicken leg, and the rest of the bones can be used to save the old Huo family.


    "Angry!"


    "Mirror


    Just like last time, after refining this elixir, Luo Yu returned with another immortal Qi. In terms of magic weapon, he took back Haotian mirror, which, of course, is still only a mouthful of essence of Haotian mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to have a whole family at breakfast.


    "Brother in law, you came back so soon. I thought you would go for several days."


    Qiao Yumeng smiles and drinks rice porridge.


    "Where did you go yesterday?" Qiao Xiangxue asked.


    "Jianghuai."


    "Why go to Jianghuai?"


    "Go sightseeing." Luo Yu laughs. I can''t tell you. I''ll deal with the corpse demon for the Huo family.


    "You have a lot of leisure." Qiao Xiangxue is not angry, "but it''s just right. You''ll clean up later and start with us in the afternoon."


    "Where to?" Luo Yu is strange.


    "Corporate travel." Qiao Xiangxue told me.


    "Thanks to your fairy Yuxiang recently, the company is out of breath. In order to reward you, I plan to take them to Hong Kong Island for a few days this year. Ouyang and Lanlan, they are quarreling to take you. I''ve made a reservation."


    Luo Yu wanted to tell her that she had something to do, but she heard that Hong Kong Island was the place where the staff of Xianghai group visited this time, so Luo Yu didn''t have to find any excuse to shirk.


    "Yu''er, Xiang Xue, since you are going to visit Hong Kong Island, you can visit your grandparents by the way. Last time you two got married, you didn''t invite the elder. The elder still criticizes me."


    Lin Huixin smiles and gives the couple a task.


    "Mom, do you need a gift?" Qiao Xiangxue immediately became nervous, and she had not seen her grandparents for a long time.


    "It''s casual. As long as you two come, you''ll be satisfied." Lin Huixin looks at Luo Yu, full of expectation. She is thinking, when the elder sees Xiang Xue married such a handsome man, what will she do?


    ¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    All staff of Xianghai group gathered at the airport.


    "Wow! Do you miss us? The point is whether I miss my LAN LAN. She worries about you all day


    Seeing Luo Yu, Ouyang Li pulls Jin Lan and makes fun of her, which makes her blush. She doesn''t dare to look up at Luo Yu.


    "Where have you been lately?"


    Xia Qing laughs. During this period, the company has lost Hao Jian and Liu Yu, and its performance has not collapsed, but exploded in a straight line.


    Of course, all this is due to the fairy Yuxiang and the favor of Baiyi Qianhua.


    Xia Qing has to admit that although Luo Yu has never been in the company since that night, he is like a sun shining on Xianghai group. The changes and effects brought by him are far beyond Hao Jian''s and Liu Yu''s ability.


    "All right, all right, stop it and get your boarding pass."


    Qiao Xiangxue urges everyone. There''s something she hasn''t forgotten. So far, people in the company don''t know her real relationship with Luo Yu.


    Chenhai direct flight to Hong Kong Island, more than 700 kilometers one way, less than two hours.


    That night, everyone checked into the hotel.


    Although Chenhai is also a big city of aquatic products, it is far less rich than Hong Kong Island in aquatic products. How can we go back to Hong Kong Island without having to eat sea food.


    "Five minutes later, the restaurant will gather and the president will invite you to a seafood feast!"


    Assistant Wen Jiao knocked on the door room by room. They changed their clothes and went to the restaurant noisily.


    This hotel is located in the seaside, resort style, so the restaurant is also the main open-air beach style.


    At night, the coconut trees on the beach are full of colorful lights, and the atmosphere is romantic.


    However, after coming here, the manager of the restaurant poured a basin of cold water on everyone.


    "What? No lobster? What about the clam Xia Qing, the elder sister in charge of Zhang Luo, asked the manager.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no elephant clam."


    "And abalone? What about big crabs? How about oysters? Are they all gone? "


    "I''m really sorry, but one of you has reserved all the seafood in our hotel before."


    Everyone was disappointed with the manager''s explanation.


    "It was someone who took advantage of the fire." Jin Lan was angry.


    "Let''s change places." Qiao Xiangxue is very calm. There are many resorts and restaurants nearby.


    But at this time, a clear laughter came from behind.


    "Xiangxue, I''m glad to see you. I''ve prepared a luxury dinner for you here, but you have to leave. It''s a blow to me."


    A young man in a white suit, with a warm smile on his face, came out to meet the princess like prince charming in the castle.


    On the way, he snapped his fingers, and immediately a group of chefs and waiters came, pushing the dining car. All kinds of seafood on it were dazzling, and they were all elaborately cooked, decorated with white candlelight and petals.


    "Brother Luming, you are playing tricks."


    See this person, Qiao Xiangxue immediately not angry white eyes.


    This is no one else. It''s Mr. Lu, who had a close relationship with his grandfather.


    A few months ago, she also met with each other in Chenhai. At that time, she was given a piece of jade soul that can nourish her face, which can be taken away by someone overbearing.


    Luo Yu saw this man, eyes slightly cold.


    Although he met for the first time, he could already feel that the guy who gave Xiao Leng''s wife beauty and blood was right in front of him.


    Yes, Luo Yu forcibly took that piece of blood from Qiao Xiangxue and destroyed it.


    But these things of the side warlocks who have to bear the resentment will be destroyed if they are destroyed, because in Luo Yu''s eyes, they are just rubbish!


    Now, there are people who send rubbish to their cold wife.


    At this time, in the dining room on the top of the skyscraper in Chenhai, Mr. Qin just came in with Mr. Lu.


    "Mr. Lu, I haven''t seen the Master Lu Ming for a long time." Mr. Qin said with a smile as he walked.


    "My apprentice has recently been invited by the young master of the Huo family on Hong Kong Island to do a very difficult job for the Huo family. By the way, Prince beta of Great Britain, who has a good friendship with him, has recently come to visit Hong Kong Island. He has to go and receive him." Old deer said with a smile.


    "Even the prince of the British royal family can make friends with each other. This is a good example of a young hero."


    When it comes to master Lu''s apprentice, master Qin can''t help thinking of Luo Yu, and his face is full of hatred.


    "Like my smelly boy, except for the little cold beauty who is guarding the Qiao family, he will not have a little lofty ambition if he is content with the status quo!"


    "To be honest, Mr. Qin, the apple of the eye of the Qiao family, is indeed a peerless beauty. Even my little apprentice loves her very much. Moreover, I''ve heard that Miss Qiao is going to take the company''s people on a trip recently. Her destination is Hong Kong Island. After hearing about it, Lu Ming has already gone there to prepare for it. If she meets your son at that time, I''m afraid there will be a contest!"


    Mr. Lu shook his head with a bitter smile and said it frankly.


    "Well! This is the best way. Last time Mr. Qi and Mr. Gao Hu lost my face. If Mr. Lu''s Apprentice could make this boy suffer, he would understand how stupid it was to refuse to worship Mr. Lu as a teacher that day. "


    Lord Qin snorted and strode forward.

 Chapter 137

    Originally, I was going to change a restaurant, but since some people came here far in advance and prepared a so-called surprise, it seems unnecessary.


    "Brother Luming, it''s expensive for you."


    Qiao Xiangxue asked everyone to sit down and expressed his thanks to Lu Ming.


    "Xiangxue, what are you talking about? You and I have been as close as brothers and sisters since childhood. It''s just a trivial matter, which is what I should do."


    Lu Ming a white suit, talking and laughing, eyes on Qiao Xiangxue full of soft color.


    This romantic, young and golden image of a warm man sparkled many girls who didn''t have a boyfriend.


    "Another handsome guy!" There''s a girl who''s just started.


    "And he seems to have a lot of money. The whole beach restaurant is reserved for him tonight. It will cost him a lot of money."


    The men and women who have already become families and are still tired of housing and car loans are more curious about the cost of the meal.


    "I don''t think it''s proper to look at people''s bearing."


    "It''s romantic and considerate. If a man prepares such a big surprise for me, I''m afraid I''ll fall if he proposes on the spot."


    "The key is that you don''t find it. It seems that we are not taking it seriously."


    While admiring Lu Ming, several girls also noticed Qiao Xiangxue''s reaction.


    "Wow! Our president is so cold, it''s just polite, totally indifferent! "


    Some male colleagues are inexplicably excited when they see it. Qiao Xiangxue is more and more resistant to people thousands of miles away. They are more and more energetic, and the design of men''s cancer is exposed.


    "Of course, don''t forget the identity of our president." Some people are proud.


    "That''s true. It''s hard to be a rich family with a lot of money and a beautiful life."


    A girl whispered, and her expression seemed to be a sigh. The white swan was destined to be chased by a prince, but she was cold and arrogant. Cinderella, like them, looked forward to tears for the prince all day, but even the shadow of the prince''s white horse was nowhere to be found.


    "Last time I went to Chenhai city to do business and asked you to have dinner with me, you didn''t agree, which made me depressed."


    Lu Ming gently smile, suddenly did not find, in front of the cold beauty, but absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter, Xiangxue? Are these seafood not to your taste?"


    "What happened to that guy? He hasn''t been back for a long time." Qiao Xiangxue looked at the toilet and muttered in her heart. Hearing the deer crowing, she raised her head and said seriously:


    "Brother Lu, there''s something I want to tell you. In fact, i... forget it. When he comes out, I''ll announce it to you directly."


    Last time, Lu Ming went to Chenhai and met her. At that time, he did ask her to have dinner, but he let her off.


    At that time, she was worried about being arranged by her grandfather to marry Luo Yu. How could she be in the mood to eat.


    In the future, I won''t eat alone with any boys.


    She remembers what she said very clearly. Since she promised Luo Yu that she would make the other party feel at ease during the validity of her marriage, she would strictly abide by it. In terms of emotion, Qiao Xiangxue is still a girl with delicate mind. She doesn''t talk about the "ordinary man and woman" relationship. What aspects are easy to make someone who is impulsive and savage jealous, She just tried to avoid it.


    "Ha ha." Lu Ming smiles. In fact, he has guessed what the cold beauty wants to show off with him, but he would rather the cold beauty never tell us about it.


    At this time, Luo Yu finally came back.


    "Luonan God, come here."


    Ouyang Li, Jin Lan and others greet Luo Yu to do it.


    Seeing this, Qiao xiang grinds his silver teeth, gets up and walks over, grabs Luo Yu''s hand and hums: "don''t talk!"


    Then she grabbed Luo Yu, turned around and faced everyone with a pretty red face


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something to confess to you. In fact, I am... Married to this guy."


    What a sudden wedding news.


    The staff and management of the whole company were stunned. Some people dropped their tableware on the ground. Some people just grabbed a big crab and chewed it. It was like the "pause" button was suddenly pressed on the screen.


    Even Ouyang Li, who has the closest relationship with this cold beauty in private, has a shocked face.


    For a long time, Ouyang Li just stood up, on behalf of everyone, Zheng Zheng asked: "Xiangxue, are you sure you are not joking with us?"


    Qiao Xiangxue said, "I''m not kidding."


    People subconsciously nodded, with their cool and handsome president''s temperament, never joking, let alone joking about this kind of thing.


    So, I''m really married!


    Immediately a large number of male colleagues were heartbroken.


    Xia Qing smacks her tongue secretly. No wonder she felt that their relationship was extraordinary before.


    Ouyang Li Leng Lengshen, jiaochen complained: "well, Xiangxue, you don''t tell me when you get married, it makes me sad, I want to break up with you for five minutes."


    Then she rushed to the cold beauty''s ear, peeping at Luo Yu and laughing: "it''s so mysterious. Is it..."


    "No!" Qiao Xiangxue''s face is red and her ears are red, so she knows that the dead girl will not let her go.


    "Congratulations and happiness to both of you."


    Xia Qing, as a big sister, did not shame Qiao Xiangxue as Ouyang Li did. Instead, she came over and gave her late blessing.


    When she was in charge together, people came to congratulate her in turn, first the management, then the general staff.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s face is hot, which is a little confused than she imagined. Everyone''s blessing makes her feel confused, but at the same time, she has a strange feeling.


    At this time, she couldn''t help peeping at someone''s reaction, but found that Luo Yu''s face was consistent, neither very happy nor very embarrassed, which made her wonder whether this guy was wrong or had been right.


    "Congratulations, brother Luo."


    A shy girl came, but she made a special trip to bless Luo Yu.


    Jin Lan was obviously a little lost, and Ouyang Li sighed for her.


    When all the people came to send their blessings, there was only one person, sitting still all the time, with his face full of displeasure, who drank the vodka without mixing any drinks.


    The surprise dinner he carefully prepared seemed to be the scene of their wedding honeymoon party.


    Wait for Qiao Xiangxue to deal with everyone, pull Luo Yu to sit down, Lu Ming just barely said with a smile: "happy wedding."


    "Thank you, brother Lu." Qiao Xiangxue nodded shyly.


    See this cold beauty for his blessing, there is no obvious rejection, Lu Ming eye pupil deep shadow, more thick a trace.


    Then he was surprised to find that the piece of jade soul that he had given to the cold beauty had disappeared from the cold beauty''s Pink neck.


    "Xiangxue, where''s the baby I sent you?" Lu Ming startled, this time he came to Qiao Xiangxue, it is also to pursue this matter, almost forgotten.


    "I ruined it." Without waiting for his wife to speak, Luo Yu''s voice has been faint.

 Chapter 138

    "What did you say?"


    Around is Lu Ming''s elegant and steady character, which he has been traveling all these years and often dealing with big people. At this time, he is also furious.


    Why did he send Qiao Xiangxue the beautiful jade? It''s not because Qiao Xiangxue is regarded as the most beautiful woman in the world, and she cherishes her beauty in her heart. I''m afraid that when she has the strength to propose marriage to the Qiao family in the future, the beauty is old, and the most beautiful time of the beauty has been consumed by years.


    Lu Ming thinks that he can show the sun and the moon with his heart, but now there is a man who has ruined his hard work and confesses his crime without shame?


    Crime?


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, what''s the crime, and it''s the guilty person.


    "I said, it''s been ruined by me."


    Luo Yu once again admitted coldly.


    "Why?"


    Lu Ming angrily pats the table and stands up. He keeps his demeanor all night and collapses at the moment.


    "Because it''s just rubbish."


    Luo Yu grabs Qiao Xiangxue''s plain hand and stares at each other contemptuously: "my wife, let alone a piece of garbage, even if there are men who want to give her treasures, they are not qualified. If I am here, just talk to me what she wants."


    Seeing the dispute between them, it was quiet.


    Hearing that Luo Yu regarded himself as a treasure and garbage, Lu Ming''s anger was like a volcano going to erupt.


    The last time he looked for Qiwang cave in the mountain, he felt that the treasure he had made for Qiao Xiangxue had been destroyed.


    At that time, he secretly vowed that he would not make this person feel better!


    But the next second, he suddenly found that Qiao Xiangxue was a little ashamed. He held the boy''s hand tightly. He seemed to be afraid that he would hurt the boy in his anger. He took a deep breath and scattered the mana between his arms.


    "Xiangxue, today, in your face, it''s OK, but I''ll let you know soon that it''s the greatest misfortune in your life for you to marry such a person. You lost an oasis for a rotten wood!"


    He was angry in his eyes, but a playful smile appeared on his face. He took a deep look at Qiao Xiangxue and left.


    Of course, he won''t let the boy go so easily, but before he gets rid of this man, he must let him show his true shape first, and let the cold beauty shine her eyes to see who is the real best man.


    He wants Qiao Xiangxue to regret it!


    After Lu Ming left, he was silent for a long time.


    Secretly, some girls who are looking for high-quality boyfriends secretly cast a little complaining eyes at Luo Yu.


    After Qiao Xiangxue announced that she had married Luo Yu, several girls were secretly amused, because in this way, they lost a strong competitor.


    "Well... Does any of you know the name of the gentleman Europa just now?"


    "People didn''t have time to ask him for a wechat or a phone."


    "I''m afraid I can only ask the president about this kind of thing."


    "You''re looking for death. The president must be angry now. You said that people were kind enough to invite us to a luxurious dinner here, but her husband got angry. How shameful the president is..."


    After the performance of Xianghai group rose, the scale also expanded. Due to the business needs, many new people were recruited, and even some elite people jumped to work.


    Although these people have heard that Luo Yu contributed fairy jade fragrance to the company, and also heard the old colleagues privately talk about what happened at the annual meeting that night, they did not see it with their own eyes after all, so they can''t say how much they revere Luo Yu.


    Some people are more pragmatic. Since the president has publicly announced that he has married Luo Yu, it''s OK that you are a man. If you are a beautiful woman, it''s strange that the president will allow you to please others later.


    On the contrary, the young and handsome man just now is still an oil field waiting to be developed.


    "In fact, I''m very curious. What does our president do? I think our president, as a wealthy family, should not commit himself to ordinary men? "


    A beautiful woman in Chanel, with Cartier hanging on her earlobe and gorgeous and eye-catching dress, stirs her coffee carelessly and looks at the direction where deer calls disappear. Her beautiful eyes are shining, her flaming red lips are slightly raised.


    "The company''s main product, fairy jade fragrance, is said to be invented by him, so he should be a chemical expert." Some people follow the logic and guess like this.


    "Intellectuals, ha ha." The beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes smiles noncommittally.


    Xia Qing glanced over, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    The girl''s name is Gu miaoran, the marketing director of the company who just arrived a week ago.


    Gu miaoran is very famous in Chenhai business circle. He graduated from Cambridge University and worked as an investment bank on Wall Street. Later, after returning home, he served as the vice president of Huaxia District of a multinational group.


    Recently, Gu miaoran''s listed company was not well managed, so Gu miaoran chose to change his job. In response to Bai Yi Qian Hua''s favor for Xianghai group, he joined Xianghai group and took over all of Hao Jian''s original work.


    Gu miaoran is only 28 years old this year, but with Xia Qing''s eye power, she knows in her heart that Gu Rongrong is probably coming for the position of vice president of the company.


    Moreover, she heard from people in the circle that Gu miaoran always wanted to find a powerful man to marry her so that her talents could be fully displayed.


    "It seems that this canary is after Mr. deer." Xia Qing is dumb in her heart.


    On the other side, I vaguely heard the gossip of those employees under my hand. Qiao Xiangxue didn''t pay attention to it.


    I didn''t care if it would affect my authority in the company.


    She is used to the reaction of Luo Yu just now.


    At this time, her mind echoed the heroic words of Luo Yu in the face of elder brother Lu.


    "If I want anything with you, just say it, really?"


    Qiao Xiangxue stares at someone in a funny and angry way.


    "What do you want?" Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "I want you to be the vice president of the company and work together with me to make the company bigger. Would you like to?"


    Qiao Xiangxue tilted her beautiful eyes, hoping to see his reaction, "I mean, the long-term kind, not like before, three days fishing, two days drying net."


    "You should know that''s not for me." Luo Yu can''t let this cold beauty routine, let him feather saint to pursue the cause of mortals, that is not to let the Jade Emperor come down to earth to wash dishes for people.


    "I knew you were just talking." Although she has guessed the result, Qiao Xiangxue is still a little unhappy.


    After dinner, everyone goes back to the hotel.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll take you to visit your grandparents tomorrow."


    Qiao Xiangxue follows Luo Yu to the door, says hello, and then goes back to his room.


    However, just turned around, Hao wrist let Luo Yu to pull.


    "What do you want?" Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes are wide open.


    "It''s what you want." Luo Yu glanced down the aisle.


    Qiao Xiangxue looked back and found that Ouyang and Xiaqing were looking at them with strange eyes.


    Qiao Xiangxue suddenly blushed and understood Luo Yu''s meaning. She bit her silver teeth and said in a low voice: "first of all, you are not allowed to kiss me or hold me secretly at night..."


    Didn''t she dig a big hole for herself? Newly weds travel and sleep in separate rooms, so they will gossip behind their backs.


    Another hotel, presidential suite.


    "Hello, your highness Bertus, are you here? OK, I''ll see you at the same place tomorrow. I''ll invite some old friends out to entertain you. Ha ha, you''re welcome. It''s right... "


    Hang up the phone, Lu Ming''s face shows a playful color.


    "Xiangxue, if you let your grandfather and grandmother know that you have married a mediocre man, what do you think the elder will do, ha ha..."

 Chapter 139

    Wake up in the morning.


    "Are all the presents ready? OK, let''s go. "


    Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue leave the hotel for the famous Banshan villa on Hong Kong Island.


    On the way, Qiao Xiangxue makes up for Luo Yu''s homework temporarily.


    "My mother turned out to be the eldest daughter of the Lin family on Hong Kong Island. Although the Lin family on Hong Kong Island is not as prominent as the Lin family in the imperial capital, it is also a well-known family in the upper class of Hong Kong Island."


    "Take my grandfather as an example. He used to be the Secretary of the governor of Hong Kong Island. My grandmother is also very good. She used to work in the British Consulate."


    "Let me tell you something, the elder brothers have a lot of contacts not only on Hong Kong Island, but also on the British side. Many rich local businessmen who do business in Europe usually have to curry favor with the elder brothers."


    When it comes to the background of my mother''s family, this cold beauty is also proud.


    Banshan villa is a gathering place of celebrities on Hong Kong Island. There are many celebrities who have settled down here.


    They came to a villa and rang the doorbell.


    "Xiangxue, you are looking forward to the stars and the moon. It''s windy outside. Come in quickly."


    A lady came out to open the door, followed by a Filipino maid. Her dress was the same as that of the queen.


    This lady, of course, is Sophie, Qiao Xiangxue''s grandmother. Her name is very foreign. I don''t know if she was sent to work in Britain that year.


    After entering the room, an old man with white hair who was reading a newspaper on the sofa also stood up, helped his glasses and said with a laugh:


    "Xiangxue, you can count it."


    This person is Qiao Xiangxue''s grandfather, Lin Xitai, who used to be the governor''s secretary.


    Immediately, the two elders'' eyes fell on Luo Yu.


    Grandma Sophie looked at Luo Yu for a moment, and said with a smile: "you are Yu Er, right? As Huixin boasted on the phone, you are extraordinary and talented. Come and sit down. Don''t be polite to grandma."


    It''s said that mother and daughter are sisters of the previous life. Before she came, Lin Huixin had been chatting with her mother on the phone for an hour, and the topic revolved around Luo Yu.


    Lin Huixin now loves Luo Yu in every way, which naturally infects the old people. This fashionable lady has great expectations for Luo Yu. After entering the door, at least from the aspect of appearance, she is not disappointed. As she described by her daughter, she is very talented and beautiful.


    My grandfather Lin Xitai''s eyebrows trembled slightly. The old couple were deeply influenced by British culture and advocated Western gentlemanly demeanor and noble etiquette. In my imagination, my grandson-in-law should be a gentle, elegant and handsome man.


    However, Xiangxue, a handsome husband, has nothing to say, but in terms of politeness, it''s a bit unsatisfactory. He hasn''t called anyone since he came in.


    After sitting down, the Filipino maid served tea.


    Two old pull Qiao Xiangxue, long and short, and then the topic naturally fell to Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue''s marriage.


    In this regard, Lin Xitai indignation: "that Qiao family how to do things, Xiangxue marriage such a big thing, also don''t discuss with our elder."


    In the eyes of celebrities, marriage is never a simple love, but also related to family interests.


    In other words, according to the normal process, the most important elder in a large family should at least sit down and seriously consider the qualification of his son-in-law.


    Of course, now that the matter is over, Lin Xitai, the grandfather, can only complain.


    But now that they met, they had to care about who their granddaughter married.


    "Luo Yu, what do you do in the mainland?"


    Lin Xitai is still reserved. Instead of asking Luo Yu about his family background and education, he cares about Luo Yu''s work.


    But it was such a common problem that I was embarrassed for a moment.


    Of course, it''s not Luo Yu who is embarrassed, it''s Qiao Xiangxue.


    "He''s staying at home for the time being."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s face is slightly red, and she looks at someone white. She wanted Luo Yu to be the vice president of the company last night. If Luo Yu agreed, she can tell them now.


    Now, my grandparents must have thought that Luo Yu was just an idle person with no knowledge and no skill! But think about it, it''s also true. Qiao Xiangxue is depressed.


    "So ah, ha ha..." Lin Xitai''s eyes narrowed slightly and his smile was barely.


    "Listen to nephew Suteng, yu''er has great ability. Don''t worry about it, you old man."


    Grandma Sophie quickly resolve the embarrassment, she is not only Qiao Xiangxue''s grandmother, but also Suteng''s aunt.


    On the phone, she heard the nephew describe Luo Yu as Jinlong in awe. The Qiao family recruited Luo Yu as their son-in-law. They didn''t suffer any losses, but made money instead.


    However, the nephew hesitated again and did not say why.


    In fact, it''s not that Su Teng deliberately conceals it. It''s the Jianghuai incident that involves a lot of confidential work, and Su Teng is not good at divulging secrets.


    After lunch, the elder took them around the Banshan villa for a while, and then his grandfather Lin Xitai began to look at his watch consciously or unconsciously.


    "Grandfather, do you have any business today?"


    Qiao Xiangxue observed in detail.


    "It''s not the social entertainment. We''re both retired, and we''ve been bothered by people all day. We''ll push if we can, but we have to have a cup of tea this afternoon."


    Sophie has some embarrassed complaints.


    "It turns out that the British Prince and his special envoy are here to visit us. Then you two should go to receive us as soon as possible. Don''t greet us any more." Qiao Xiangxue said busily.


    Lin Xitai pondered carefully


    "Well, it''s rare for you two to come here. Let''s go and have a cup of tea with us."


    Sophie said with a kind smile: "that''s true. Xiangxue is doing business by herself now. She knows Prince betas. In the future, her products will enter the European market, so she can take care of them."


    It can be seen that the two elders love Qiao Xiangxue very much, and they even have the heart to lead her to the British royal family.


    Qiao Xiangxue hesitated, nodded: "well, then you two old first, we go to change clothes."


    It''s not easy for her to shirk the elder''s intention, but Qiao Xiangxue knows that when she meets with people of the level of Prince betas, their clothes are a little casual now, especially for someone, at least they have to get a formal suit.


    The elder left an address for them and went to the meeting first.


    Qiao Xiangxue leads Luo Yu to the clothing store of Hong Kong Island high-end store.


    In the end, she selected a Brioni suit for Luo Yu.


    "Later you... Forget it, you can do it. Don''t let your grandparents be embarrassed.


    When she tied a bow tie for Luo Yu herself, she wanted to popularize the basic social etiquette of British upper class society with Luo Yu, but after thinking about it, she swallowed it back.


    She knew that it was in vain to say that someone must be wrong.


    Luo Yu looks at the cold beauty taking care of her clothes. She is serious and attentive. Breathing to breathing, there are some ripples in her heart. This kind of feeling is really strange.

 Chapter 140

    Afternoon tea originated in Britain and spread among British nobles in the 17th century.


    In the past, Hong Kong Island was occupied by Britain, and its catering culture was also deeply influenced. Afternoon tea is now an important leisure habit of Hong Kong Islanders.


    Longfeng teahouse.


    Now the top floor of the whole teahouse has been chartered, and there are even plain clothes patrols around it. It''s obvious that there are big people in it.


    Luoyu and Qiao Xiangxue both appeared.


    Luo Yu''s Brioni suit is formal, but not grand enough.


    Originally, Qiao Xiangxue wanted him to wear a tuxedo, but Luo Yu didn''t like it.


    Qiao Xiangxue herself, however, rarely wears a dress, an aristocratic hat and white gloves.


    She usually wears a Chinese style long skirt, elegant and moving, just like Guanghan fairy. Now her dress is flawless and complements each other. She is really a suffocating cold beauty, that is, Luo Yu. She can still look as usual with her. Most men are afraid that their legs are soft.


    Two people came upstairs, afternoon tea has begun, a lot of people, looking at each is a person with identity.


    There are three foreigners, a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, who can compete with Beckhams in appearance. There is a beautiful girl like a Barbie doll sitting on his right side, very uneasy.


    On the left side of the blonde man, there is a middle-aged foreigner in a high hat, knowledgeable.


    In addition, it''s all yellow skin, but in the middle of it, there''s actually the figure of Lu Ming, and it seems to be very popular here. Everyone''s eyes revolve around him.


    There was also an old man who was quite attractive. Other people were in suits and formal clothes, but he was wearing an old-fashioned black coat. His head was withered and his face was yellow and thin, but he could still sit there with a folding fan in his hand and talk happily.


    "Xiangxue, yu''er, you''re here. Come and sit down."


    Seeing Luo Yu and his wife go upstairs, Sophie quickly greets them, and then pulls them over to introduce them to everyone present.


    "This is my granddaughter Qiao Xiangxue, and this is her husband Luo Yu."


    After introducing them, Sophie introduces others one by one.


    "This is the prince of England, his highness betas."


    "This is Princess Alice."


    "This is Ambassador Rodman."


    "These are the director of audit and his wife."


    "This is Mr. Wu Changqing, the most famous master of Feng Shui Metaphysics on Hong Kong Island."


    "This is Lu Ming, a good friend of his highness betas and a high disciple of Master Lu."


    "And this one, he''s the eldest son of the Huo family, Huo Jamin!"


    Many people came to have afternoon tea. They listened to Sophie''s voice. Many of them were masters and wives who held important positions on Hong Kong Island during the British period.


    Although these people are no longer in their position, they still have great social influence.


    In addition, there are several representatives of Hong Kong Island''s rich and powerful families, among them, we have noticed that Huo Jieming.


    This man has a sharp mouth and a bad eye. To tell you the truth, his appearance is not flattering, and he is actually the young master of the Huo family.


    Previously in Jianghuai, Luo Yu heard Huo Wanru mention her elder brother. According to Huo Wanru''s idea, the biggest obstacle for her to inherit her family property now is the goods.


    It''s not hard for Luo Yu to see that Huo Wanru tried her best to help him. He didn''t look like a brother born by his parents, and he didn''t want to wait to die. Looking at his eager eyes for Lu Ming and the master of Feng Shui Metaphysics, he must have these two people to support him.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu couldn''t help looking at the master of Feng Shui Metaphysics.


    Luo Yu has heard a little about this man. When he gathered in the hotel that night, Wu Fangtu and other warlocks held him high.


    According to Wu Fangtu at that time, he thought that he could be in the top 20 of Fengshui in China. Who was the number one? This is Wu Changqing from Hong Kong Island.


    As we all know, the rich people on Hong Kong Island attach great importance to Feng Shui, so it''s not surprising that the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island can even compete with the British Prince here.


    When Luo Yu pays attention to this side, Lu Ming also sees Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue through the mirror reflection of the teacup in his hand, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    In fact, he knew they would come for a long time, because Lin Xitai and Sophie had already warmed up for us.


    Lu Ming originally only wanted to invite the two elders to have afternoon tea. By the way, Qiao Xiangxue''s marriage is not satisfactory now. He asked the two elders to go back to the Qiao family and ask for help. But he didn''t expect that the two elders would bring the couple here, which made him a little surprised.


    "It''s just right. If you don''t come, others will think I''m making a rumor behind my back." Lu Ming thinks this is a good opportunity.


    After the introduction, Sophie pulls Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue to find a place to sit.


    Luo Yu saw that there was a small box in front of everyone, in which there were all kinds of small things to carry. The material was not worth money, but everyone was as happy as a treasure.


    Grandfather Lin Xitai was also holding a jade finger in his hand. He was fascinated by it. Even Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue came in just now, but they didn''t care to greet him.


    "Xiangxue, yu''er, come and see. There are many treasures here."


    As soon as she sat down, her grandmother Sophie also grabbed the small pendant in the box in front of her and held it in front of the two younger generation. She was too happy to close her mouth.


    "These are the gifts that Mr. Lu Ming brought to us."


    "Don''t look down upon these objects, you young couple. They are all Mahayana treasures that Mr. Lu has opened. They are spiritual."


    Her old lady, although boastful, but around many big people, but very agree with the appearance, some people picked up their own gifts, can''t put it down in that proud.


    Luo Yu understood. No wonder that guy is so popular now.


    However, for these so-called Mahayana treasures, Luo Yu is not only funny, but also lazy to take a look at them.


    The old lady was not only boasting, but also demonstrating to the couple who just came in.


    I saw the old lady hanging a small pendant on the leaf of a potted tree nearby. In those days, the leaf withered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This was a little scary, but immediately, the old lady demonstrated a very magical scene.


    She took the pendant back and gently wiped it on the back of her hand.


    No matter how to maintain your wife in her sixties or seventies, her skin is full of wrinkles. However, where she wiped it with a pendant, the wrinkles have dissipated a lot, and the effect is clear at a glance.


    "Mr. Lu said that it''s called transplanting flowers and grafting trees. It''s a pity that this Mahayana Taoist treasure has just been raised. Now it can only be used three times a day. After a few more years, it''s more amazing!"


    Grandma Sophie looks intoxicated. People around her are eager to say this. Obviously, they are looking forward to the effects of these treasures.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes were shocked. It was the first time that she saw such a miracle happen.


    "Mr. Lu, my granddaughter and son-in-law are late. Can you give them two Dacheng Daobao as well?"


    Sophie''s grandmother really loves her younger generation. She is very happy to get the treasure, and she doesn''t forget to worry about the couple. She solemnly and respectfully asks Lu Ming for their treasure.


    Lu Ming brought gifts to everyone present today. However, this time, he continued to be generous. Instead, he looked at Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue with a smile. He was very helpless and sighed:


    "I''m not stingy, but last time I sent a Dao Bao to sister Xiang Xue, which is 100 times better than today''s, but it was destroyed by your son-in-law. Your son-in-law''s vision is too high. I don''t think it''s OK to give it away so as not to let the good things be ruined."


    As soon as these words came out, all the complacent masters and wives around them were struck by lightning. Qi Shushu looked up and looked at Luo Yu strangely.


    what? A hundred times better than everyone else''s Mahayana Daobao, is it ruined by this guy?

 Chapter 141

    What kind of people do you say? They gave his wife Mahayana Daobao, which they couldn''t buy with money. He was destroyed.


    The key is that the Dao Bao destroyed by Luo Yu, Mr. Lu himself said, is 100 times better than what they have now, which makes a group of crazy masters and wives grieve.


    This kind of feeling is like you get an ice jade bracelet and feel complacent while someone throws the glass bracelet on the ground and smashes it in front of you.


    What a loser!


    Rao Shi, Lin Xitai and Sophie, the old couple, are deeply respected in everyone''s heart. On the spot, some people are indignant and blame Luo Yu.


    The old man, who once served as the director of audit, said bluntly that his former position was higher than that of Lin Xitai


    "Mr. Luo, you are a little too much. Mr. Lu is very kind, but you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "That''s right. It doesn''t make sense anywhere." His wife is also helping.


    "Oriental metaphysics is extensive and profound. It''s a treasure that Mr. Lu values. It''s not easy to think about. It''s a pity to destroy it!"


    Ambassador Rodman shook his head and sighed.


    It was clear to all that the ambassador was so sorry. After leaving office, Ambassador Rodman returned to his old profession and devoted himself to Sinology.


    In particular, Eastern metaphysics fascinates Ambassador Rodman the most. For the first time in his life, Ambassador Rodman saw the power of Eastern metaphysics, which was in Mr. Lu Ming''s master, Mr. Lu.


    At that time, Mr. Lu worked out the exact sunken position of the 17th century Dylan for the British archaeological team with his first-hand "Tianyan Yigua". He was shocked and called for God''s masterpiece.


    Later, Lu Ming graduated. Rodman also introduced Lu Ming to Prince betas, who is currently in charge of the British Museum. Many places need to rely on Lu Ming, so they have a good friendship.


    "Today''s young people do not respect history, nor do they respect the supernatural forces beyond science. Sooner or later, they will be burned."


    As a good friend of Lu Ming, Prince betas naturally has to say something for Lu Ming.


    "Why didn''t brother Lu let him pay for it?" Little Princess Alice, like a doll, is very straightforward. She seems to think that since Luo Yu has damaged Lu Ming''s treasure, she should pay for it at the same price.


    This is also the difference between the East and the West. In the west, when such things happen between relatives, there will be lawsuits. Private property is greater than human feelings.


    "No, I''ve always been able to take it up and put it down. I don''t care about the things I give away." Lu Ming''s heart is dark and cool, but his face is elegant.


    The other elders and wives nodded their heads. Mr. Lu was really generous, but due to the face of the Lin family, they didn''t say anything more.


    Even so, it makes Lin Xitai and his wife lose face.


    Grandfather Lin Xitai dissatisfied looking at Luo Yu, seems to want to say something, and let Grandma Sophie hold.


    Qiao Xiangxue blushed and gave Luo Yu a white look. She didn''t expect that she would bring so much trouble to ER Lao today.


    Luo Yu was not embarrassed at all, and even felt ridiculous.


    Originally, for the sake of the second elder, he could help these masters and wives break through the hidden crisis of the so-called "Mahayana Daobao". However, since these people don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, they should take the garbage as their treasure.


    "This little friend, you look scornful. Are you also a Taoist friend?"


    At this time, the first feng shui master of Hong Kong Island took the initiative to talk to Luo Yu with a smile.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Luo Yu squints at each other.


    "I mean, if you really have a better treasure, you might as well take it out and open your eyes."


    Wu Changqing is shaking the fan.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are slightly fixed. It turns out that he has lost his sight. This old prodigy is not with the Huo family''s young master and Lu Ming. It seems that he has a competitive relationship.


    Moreover, Luo Yu found that he had already seen through the hypocrisy of these "Mahayana treasures" on the table, but he deliberately did not say so. He was tactful and shrewd in his life, and he wanted to challenge himself to Lu Ming and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    How can Luo Yu let an old God stick become a gun envoy, stand up and say coldly: "my treasure, you don''t deserve to see!"


    Then he forced his wife to leave.


    This kind of tea Bureau, which tends to be popular and hypocritical, is not worth drinking!


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Mr. Lin, with all due respect, your grandson-in-law is a little arrogant." The old man, the former director of audit, joked.


    His wife is a faithful believer of Lu Ming. She even said bitterly, "we don''t deserve to know what his treasure is. If he really has something good to give to his wife, he won''t destroy Mr. Lu''s Mahayana treasure. I think Mr. Lin, your grandson-in-law, is jealous of Mr. Lu''s talent."


    "He is not only rude to Mr. Lu, but also confronts Master Wu. Today''s young people really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." Someone is a believer of Wu Changqing. Seeing that Luo Yu has swept away Master Wu''s face, he resents Master Wu.


    "Ha ha." Wu Changqing smiles and says nothing. In fact, he killed two birds with one stone just now. He wanted to suppress the prestige of Lu and explore the bottom of Luo Yu to see how capable Luo Yu is.


    Wu Changqing still has the eye power to be regarded as the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island. This gold lettered signboard has been standing for 20 years.


    As soon as he came in, Wu Changqing thought to himself that Duke Lin, his grandson and son-in-law, had the courage to destroy Lu Ming''s magic weapon. It must be something extraordinary.


    "This..." looking at a group of masters and wives talking about their grandson''s son-in-law behind their back, Lin Xitai opened his mouth and tried to explain, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Alas." Sophie, the grandmother, can''t help sighing. She says, baby, baby, is the man you are looking for really suitable for you? I don''t even have a basic upbringing.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel.


    Qiao Xiangxue sat down and said nothing coldly.


    She''s sulking at Luo Yu, but it''s not that Luo Yu stirred up her grandfather''s and grandmother''s tea party, it''s that this guy talks big and Cheats!


    What treasure does this guy have!


    She can remember very clearly that someone came to Qiao''s home to be her son-in-law at the beginning, and he had lost his clothes and even his mobile phone. It can be said that he was down to the extreme.


    She doesn''t dislike Luo Yu''s shabby, but she doesn''t like her husband''s lying to others for the sake of face!


    However, I don''t know when, Luo Yu has come over, and reaches out her hand to gently lift her white chin.


    "What do you want?" Qiao Xiangxue blushed. As the saying goes, this distance, this posture, is either to fight or to kiss.


    "I''ll look at your temperament and what kind of things are suitable for you to wear." Luo Yu did not want to beat her or kiss her, but quietly observed the temperament of the cold beauty.


    "You want to give me something?" Qiao Xiangxue was stunned. Her heart warmed, and her spirit disappeared. She had been married for such a long time, but someone didn''t even send a flower to her. Is the iron tree going to bloom today?


    "Well, I''ll give you a real treasure later." Luo Yu said with a faint smile, he has never been the kind of person who only talks in empty words.


    Qiao Xiangxue was stunned, then stood up and rushed into the room.


    "You big liar! I don''t care about you! "

 Chapter 142

    "What kind of person? He is honest. Even if he gave me a necklace from a stall or picked a wild flower from the roadside, I would be moved. Why did he fool me?"


    Rush into the room, lie on the bed, Qiao Xiangxue with pillow buried head, the more want more angry.


    That night, Luo Yu was locked outside by her and slept all night on the sofa in the living room.


    A night show on Hong Kong Island is full of lights.


    Huo Jieming sat on the sofa with two legs on stilts and two beauties in his arms. He raised his glass and laughed


    "Mr. Lu, let me propose a toast to you. It''s up to you whether I can inherit the assets of the Huo family this time. I begged Wu Changqing for a whole month. In the end, I still want to fight against me and help my second brother Huo Chenghao fight with Laozi. Tomorrow night, Mr. Lu had better clean up the old man, so that Wu Changqing''s reputation will be ruined and he can''t lift his head on Hong Kong Island."


    Lu Ming sipped the red wine and said coldly:


    "Is everything ready for you?"


    Huo Jieming said with a respectful smile:


    "It''s all ready. According to Mr. Lu''s instructions, the scenery around my Huo family has set up a ''sealed door and locked soul array''. The courtyard is also covered with a layer of black soil and quicklime."


    "Besides, according to Mr. Lu''s plan, I will hold a big party at home tomorrow night. All the celebrities are from Hong Kong Island. At that time, when the old man is alive, he will pass on the family business to me. At dawn, he will go to belch fart. There are so many people who will testify for me to see how Wanru can deny it."


    Lu Ming nodded: "it''s the best way. My method can only make your half dead old man stay up all night. As soon as it''s daybreak, he''s bound to go back to the West. It''s hard for the immortals to save him!"


    Huo jaming suddenly thought of a thing and immediately reminded him:


    "Last time, Huo Wanru went to Jianghuai in mainland China and met several experts. This time, she has been invited to come here to share the victory with me."


    "Who are the experts? Name them?" The deer''s voice moved slightly.


    "There are master Zhang in Shu, Wu Fangtu in Jiangnan, and Master Yi, who has been giving advice to little bitches. By the way, there seems to be another" Luoxian master "who hasn''t been seen yet. Besides this man, the other three have already lived in my family."


    Huo Jieming called the roll one by one.


    "Zhang huaiqiu in Shu has a little ability. I don''t pay attention to Wu Fangtu and the old man named Yi. As for the Luoxian master, I have never heard of him. Moreover, he dares to be called an immortal master, and he is more arrogant than my master. He should be just a person who deceives the world and steals his name. Don''t be surprised."


    Lu Ming''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that you are Mr. Lu''s Apprentice. With you, that little bitch Huo Wanru can only waste her efforts this time."


    Huo Jamin quickly poured wine for him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    "Hello! Master Luoxian, have you been to Hong Kong Island? "


    In the early morning, Huo Wanru called. She sounded very anxious.


    This woman, obviously, already knew that her brother had invited Mr. Lu''s senior apprentice to come forward. In addition, her second brother also talked about Master Wu Changqing, who pretended to be neutral in the Fengshui field on Hong Kong Island.


    In this situation, Master Zhang and Wu Fangtu alone can''t make her feel at ease.


    "I''ve arrived, right at the seaside hotel."


    Luo Yu reveals her whereabouts and finally gives her a reassurance.


    "Well, I''ll send a car to pick you up that night. It''s up to master Luoxian this time." Huo Wanru felt relieved on the phone.


    At this time in the bedroom, Qiao Xiangxue, a cold beauty, is also answering grandma''s phone.


    "In the evening, there''s a reception in the Huo family. We''ve invited the old couple. Come and play with yu''er."


    Yesterday, although let Luo Yu stir up the game, grandma Sophie tone is still very kind, and try every means to let the couple to Hong Kong Island this time to gain.


    "Grandma, you''d better forget it, lest someone give you trouble again."


    Qiao Xiangxue was not in high spirits. She didn''t sleep well all night, and she was always wondering why the guy had to cheat herself.


    As for what grandma said about the Huo family reception, to tell you the truth, she was still afraid. What if she went to someone and blocked the two elders?


    So it''s better not to go!


    "Well, you say my little baby, how can I live such a hard life? I was born a fish and a goose, but I married an innocent child..."


    Grandma Sophie sighed and wanted to say something serious, but she couldn''t bear it.


    Now that she''s an old woman, she''s completely complaining about the Qiao family. You say that the Qiao family is also a rich family. How can she choose her son-in-law so badly.


    Qiao Xiangxue didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, even now in anger, she doesn''t feel much aggrieved to marry Luo Yu, but the feeling that she can''t get along with Luo Yu makes her helpless.


    "Well, maybe mom is right. If I want to make a change, I have to pay more attention to it. Maybe he talked big to me last night because he saw brother Lu''s strength and self-esteem."


    Hang up grandma phone, Qiao Xiangxue serious introspection, gas almost disappeared.


    So she left the bedroom, ready to go to dinner with Luo Yu.


    But in the living room, where there is Luo Yu''s figure.


    "Are you mad at me?" Qiao Xiangxue murmured, picked up the mobile phone, turned out the number of Luoyu, and turned it off again. She said that you, a man, were angry with me. Do you want to be so stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    How can Luo Yu compare with a little cold girl? In fact, Luo Yu is out now. She is in the jade market on Hong Kong Island.


    Last night, he said he wanted to send a treasure to lengniu, but Luo Yu didn''t have any refining materials on hand, so he had to come to the market.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Luo Yu walked into a high-grade jewelry store, and a store manager immediately came to entertain him with a smile.


    Luo Yu is still wearing the Brioni suit that Qiao Xiangxue picked for her. The store manager guesses that he is a big customer, so he doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    "I want the best jade in your shop."


    Luo Yu explained his intention directly.


    The store manager was stunned. He was really a local tyrant. Then he took him to the central exhibition area of the store and pointed to a jade bracelet in the bulletproof glass cabinet


    "This violet jade bracelet is very rare. It''s very old and belongs to the top glass category. Some experts tell us that it has even reached the level of" chalcedony ". Now it''s the treasure of our shop. People usually see it a lot, but few people ask for it."


    The implication is that their boss is going to sell this bracelet at a sky high price.


    Luo Yu took a look and nodded.


    He inquired all the way, and someone told him that there was a "Jade King of Hong Kong Island" shop in this shop.


    Sure enough, I didn''t let him down.


    It''s really a rare chalcedony.


    But unexpectedly, someone has recognized its extraordinary. It seems that Hong Kong Island is full of talents. You know, in the cognition of ordinary jewelry merchants, glass is already the top class, and there is no concept of chalcedony.


    "How much do you want to sell?" Luo Yu asked the price directly.


    "Our boss asked for 250 million US dollars, sir. In fact, there are many good jade in our shop. Would you like to have a look at the others..."


    The store manager thought that this price must have scared Luo Yu, so he immediately changed his mind and wanted to recommend him to look at others.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    As a result, Luo Yu won without counter-offer.


    It happened that last time on the cruise ship, Luo Yu defeated Liuchuan and queen Tai of the Ministry of clothing for the gang of Jiang Ye. The enchantress shariwa and Yoshino of the Ministry of clothing also fled. The five Heavenly King rings were all subdued by him.


    After that, Jiang ye and others begged him for a discount. Although they didn''t take all the rewards, they still paid 200 million US dollars.


    But now, it looks like we''re 50 million dollars short.


    Luo Yu doesn''t talk nonsense either. He calls Huo Wanru and opens his mouth to borrow money: "lend me 50 million dollars first."


    Huo Wanru is also speechless, this guy, things have not been done, will borrow money, also borrow so much.


    Smart like her, also hesitated for a long time, just reluctantly agreed: "OK, I''ll find someone to transfer money for you."


    If she had not seen Luo Yu''s immortal ability in Jianghuai, she would not have dared to borrow so much without typing a note.


    "Welcome next time, sir!"


    Luo Yu paid the money, took the jade bracelet and left.


    Not long after he left, Lu Ming and Huo Dashao came in talking and laughing.


    "Store manager, bring me your Jade King of Hong Kong Island. I''ve raised enough money. I''ll take it today!"


    Lu Ming''s excited face seems to have been waiting for a long time. After all, 250 million US dollars is not a small sum for him. It took Huo Dashao, a big fat sheep, this time to raise enough money.


    Ordinary people will surely think that it''s ridiculous to buy a piece of jade at such a high price, but Lu Ming knows that it''s worth it, absolutely worth it. Even if the master sees it, he will be greedy.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, you''re late. Just now a young man bought it."


    The store manager said with a polite smile.

 Chapter 143

    "What do you mean, my Jade King has been bought?"


    Lu Ming was so surprised and angry that he took the store manager and roared. He was as excited as his wife ran away from others.


    "Sir, please let go. I''m just a part-time worker." The store manager was terrified.


    "Damn it! Who on earth dares to rob things from me? I''m tired of living! "


    Lu Ming hates this Jade King of Hong Kong Island. He has been staring at it for half a year. He thought that no one would spend more than one billion yuan on a piece of jade. Why didn''t he save face earlier and go directly to Lord Qin to borrow money.


    "Mr. Lu, take it easy. You can help me to be the successor of the Huo family. I will use the Huo family''s energy to find out who bought this jade for you."


    Huo was flattering, but he was secretly amused. Before, Mr. Lu forced him to borrow $100 million for the time being, but now his pocket is secure. Anyway, Huo Jieming, even if he inherited his family property, was reluctant to spend more than $1 billion on a bracelet.


    "Check! Be sure to find out who it is for me! "


    Lu Ming looks cold. After learning from his master, he never fails to get what he likes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luo Yu was already walking on the street.


    He was about to return to the hotel when he heard a news broadcast that interested Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looks at the big screen of the department store opposite.


    "According to the confirmation of the observatory, the 9-star sky phenomenon with a once-in-300-year return period will appear in the night sky tonight. The best observation time is 20:17 PM. At that time, the city''s astronomy lovers can go to Xiliang mountain, Sheshan mountain, Fengshan mountain and other observation places to see the wonders of the century..."


    On the screen is Shen Yunxia, a famous beauty anchor on Hong Kong Island. With the decline of Hong Kong Island''s entertainment circle, she is still popular on Hong Kong Island and inland.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are no longer on the beautiful anchor. He looks up and looks at the blue sky in broad daylight. Deep in his eyes, the immortal air flows.


    "Sure enough, it''s nine stars in a row. Heaven helps me!"


    Luo Yu took back his eyes. There was a little smile on his cold face. He looked at the Jade King bracelet on Hong Kong Island and said with a smile


    "Xiangxue, you are lucky. Let''s see how I can pick the power of stars and forge a purple jade Star Bracelet for you."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    On the road into the mountain, there are countless lights.


    Many people are rushing up the mountain to witness tonight''s astronomical spectacle.


    On a taxi, Luo Yu said with a smile: "master, where is suitable for star watching tonight, and there are few people."


    "Less important people? Are you going to Feitian cliff in Butterfly Valley? ha-ha! I''m kidding you. "


    Uncle driver said a place name to Luo Yu and laughed again.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu.


    "Little brother, are you from mainland China?" The driver''s uncle didn''t look like a local. "To tell you the truth, uncle just teased you. Butterfly Valley is overgrown with thorns, so it''s not suitable for camping at night. Feitian cliff is steep and steep. Even birds can''t fly up, let alone people. Uncle, take you to cherry Valley, although there are many people there..."


    "Take me to Butterfly Valley, and I''ll pay you three times the fare." Don''t wait for this uncle ink to finish, Luo Yu then micro closed eyes.


    Half an hour later, Luo Yu got off.


    Looking around, it is true that the mountains are high and the people are desolate.


    If you look at the highest mountain in the valley, it''s almost 90 degrees vertical. The hillside is covered with bare rocks. No wonder the driver''s uncle says that even birds can''t fly up.


    However, Luo Yu disappeared in the night, riding the wind, stepping on the thorns, several ups and downs, and then went to the top of the mountain.


    The wind is very strong on the top of the mountain, and the place where we can stand is less than 20 square meters.


    "There''s a wide view here, and the mountains are moving well."


    Luo Yu observed for a moment, took out the glass lamp, led the cloud up the mountain waist, and first spread a mist around.


    Then, like a paintbrush, Luo Yu''s fingertips ignited the core fire of the glass lamp, and his fingertips quickly outlined the Taoist pattern and engraved it on the violet jade bracelet.


    "Look, look, the nine star Lianzhu has begun!"


    "Wow! It''s really spectacular


    "I can''t believe that I can meet the nine star Lianzhu once in three hundred years. It''s enough to boast for a lifetime."


    In the distant mountains, for many years, with the help of astronomical telescopes, we have been the first to see nine stars in the night sky.


    Luo Yu stands alone on Feixing cliff. He doesn''t have an astronomical telescope, but his deep eyes are clearer than the two meter aperture one at the Hong Kong Island observatory.


    And in Luo Yu''s eyes, there are not only the wonderful arrangement of stars, but also countless mysterious rules flowing.


    "The time has come!"


    At the moment when the nine star beads were visible to the naked eye in the sky, the two immortal Qi in Luo Yu''s body came out, wrapped in jade bracelets, and flew into the night sky.


    At the same time, Luo Yu raised his hand, and a mirror with immortal charm emerged.


    It''s another treasure that Luo Yu collected when he stepped into the later period of Cultivation - Haotian mirror!


    Although it''s just the essence of Haotian mirror, it''s like a piece of stars in the universe flowing in the mirror.


    Luo Yu pinches his finger to make a seal. He uses the Jue of eclosion to stir the stars in Haotian''s mirror and see them reflect the night scene in the sky.


    The next moment, a magical scene appeared.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it that the nine star Lianzhu? Why is there another small bright spot in the nine star position? "


    "Is it a meteor?"


    "This meteor wants to steal the camera!"


    "Ha ha! It''s a good grab. Is it that the legendary ten stars are going to happen? "


    "Wow! You see, the star that suddenly appeared is more and more bright. The light of the other nine stars is covered by it. "


    "It''s not just nine stars. It looks like the sky is full of stars. Now it''s the brightest. Which star is this? Astronomy is coming out soon."


    "That''s... The brightest star in the night sky!"


    "Poof!"


    The star that came out of the blue is really a hit.


    Moreover, it only appeared in the sky for a moment, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the crowd in the wild, whether visual observers or equipment dogs, found a strange phenomenon.


    "Do you think that after the meteor disappeared, the light of the nine stars was much dimmer than just now."


    "I also think it''s caused by the visual gap."


    It can only be said that Luo Yu is a little sorry for the vast number of astronomy lovers tonight. He uses the power of the Haotian mirror to forcibly seize the power of the stars to refine the treasure, which eclipses the bright night scene of the nine stars.


    On the road at the foot of Butterfly Valley mountain, uncle is still waiting for Luo Yu, smoking a cigarette.


    "This little brother won''t climb Feixing cliff at night, can''t you think of it?" Uncle is a little hairy.


    But Luo Yu, like a ghost, appeared behind him and scared him.


    "Take me to Huo''s house."


    "Our Hong Kong Island family?"


    "That''s right."


    On the way, Luo Yu receives an urgent call from Huo Wanru.


    "Master Luoxian, where are you? The driver I sent said he didn''t receive you. Don''t scare me. If you don''t come, they will die tonight!"


    "Take it easy. I''m on my way."

 Chapter 144

    The Huo family''s garden is full of celebrities tonight.


    A lot of people are walking around in the pool and grass with wine glasses, chatting and laughing.


    There is also a large space specially reserved for the dance floor, where a band plays beautiful music.


    The atmosphere is grand!


    Many faces were full of smiles, but Huo Wanru, the third lady of the family, was not happy.


    Huo Wanru was wearing a long wine red dress tonight. Her hair was wavy and bright. She stood by the pool and hung up the phone. She couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Miss Huo, hasn''t master Luoxian arrived yet?"


    Three old men came to inquire with concern. They were master Zhang, Master Yi and Wu Fangtu.


    "Not yet." "He said he was on the way."


    "That''s good. Your two elder brothers have invited powerful people tonight. If there is no Luoxian master, we three old men alone will not be able to control us." Master Yi was relieved.


    "I didn''t expect that Huo Chenghao, your second brother, invited Master Wu Changqing to come forward. Huo Jieming, your elder brother, is even more amazing. Even Lu Zhenren''s apprentice can move here."


    Master Zhang sighs that Zhang huaiqiu is one of the most famous figures in Sichuan. He shouldn''t belittle himself, but he feels guilty when he meets these two.


    "Wu Changqing, I know that this man has been standing on Hong Kong Island for 20 years. He is a household name. Before that, I wanted to invite master Luo Xian to come here. The main target was him."


    Huo Wanru''s eyes flashed slightly, wondering:


    "But who is the master of Lu Zhenren? How about Wu Changqing?"


    Wu Fangtu said with a smile: "it''s said that Mr. Lu is an outsider in the mainland. Usually, no one can ask him. Only Mr. Qin of Chenhai can ask for a small favor."


    "It''s said that this man is proficient in divination. A friend in Taoism described Lu Zhenren as having known 500 years in the world and 500 years in the world. He didn''t know whether it was true or not."


    "However, from my point of view, even if Immortal Lu is as powerful as the legend, it''s just that immortal Lu has his own ability. As for his apprentice, even if he is a genius, he is a junior after all, and he can do a lot of things."


    "Besides, Master Wu Changqing is recognized as the best feng shui master in the world. My master was ashamed of himself in front of Master Wu Changqing in those years. If I didn''t turn my arm out, Miss Huo only depended on us. In front of Master Wu Changqing, there was no chance of winning. Even if master Luo Xian came, she didn''t have to win!"


    Huo Wanru knew that Wu Fangtu had always respected Wu Changqing as a God. Of course, she didn''t like to hear that.


    "Master Zhang, what do you say?" She looks at Master Zhang.


    "Mr. Wu, that''s not true." Master Zhang helped his beard. "He underestimates Lu Ming. You know, he is a master of Lu Zhenren. Who is Lu Zhenren? He''s a real master of the world. He''s not the same level as us in the world."


    "Lu Zhenren is a true master of heaven. He is no longer a mortal just by virtue of the golden elixir period."


    "Heavenly Master?" Huo Wanru covered her mouth in horror. This title is not strange to her.


    Before, on the cruise ship, Luoxian master was so powerful that he served his master Liuchuan and King Tai. People called him the Heavenly Master.


    "Miss Huo, to tell you the truth, we Luoxian master, although the Taoist method is profound and unpredictable, he has immortal demeanor, but his Taoist behavior..." Master Zhang guessed what Huo Wanru thought in her heart, and wanted to say nothing.


    "How is Luo Yu''s way of life?" Huo Wanru asked.


    "That... The way of master Luoxian is a little incomprehensible. It''s clear that, like me, it''s a period of practicing Dharma, and the means that can be displayed are beyond my reach." Master Zhang said implicitly.


    "That is to say, Luo Yu doesn''t have a real master, does he?" Huo Wanru was not stupid. She immediately recognized the deep meaning.


    "Master Luoxian may be a descendant of a late Heavenly Master. He carries a lot of Taoist treasures, so every time he makes a move, it''s amazing." Wu Fangtu guessed in a low voice.


    Looking at his face, after knowing that Master Lu Ming was a Heavenly Master, he was obviously frightened.


    And with this kind of conjecture of him, immediately the atmosphere is also a little embarrassed, no one talks for a long time.


    Everyone is looking forward to Luo Xianshi''s early appearance to carry the flag for them tonight. But after chatting, we find that there are still many doubts about Luo Yu''s way of life.


    If you want to say that master Luoxian relies on the Taoist treasure of the Heavenly Master, it''s also a skill. The problem is that Mr. Lu has been determined to be a master of the Heavenly Master.


    Such a comparison, Luo Yu does not seem to have many advantages.


    "That... Miss, where did master Luoxian say he was?"


    Master Yi was bored for a long time and asked carefully.


    "He just told me, in Butterfly Valley." Huo Wanru depressed way.


    "Butterfly Valley? Is it too far to catch up? " Master Yi panics.


    Master Zhang and Wu Fangtu look at each other face to face. They feel that what Master Yi wants to say is whether they will excuse themselves and refuse to come.


    "I don''t know." Huo Wanru was a little fidgety. "During the day, he borrowed 50 million US dollars from me. Now I also owe my friends a lot of debt, and my life is on him. If he doesn''t come tonight, you can go to my room tomorrow and collect my body for me."


    By implication, she has no way back.


    Master Zhang looked at each other and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    I borrowed a lot of money from Miss Huo during the day, but now I''m missing. The more I think about it, the more I feel uneasy


    Just when Huo Wanru and them were at a loss, the other two groups were already winning.


    A young man who stayed in the middle of the school, together with Master Wu Changqing, seemed to come over inadvertently and said with a playful smile:


    "Third sister, it seems that your people haven''t arrived yet. Where''s your Luoxian master? Do you want my second brother to send my private helicopter to pick him up? After all, it''s flying in the air. At least there won''t be traffic jam."


    Huo Wanru was already in a state of confusion. When he was so sarcastic, she immediately ignored the presence of many celebrities and became angry


    "Don''t give me a false mercy. If I tell you where other people are, you may not send a helicopter to pick them up, but find someone to ambush them!"


    As her second brother, she is insidious and has some contacts with the international dark forces. All day long, she is on guard against being plotted by them.


    Huo Chenghao a very aggrieved appearance: "ha ha, three younger sister, you regard your two elder brothers as what person."


    "Third sister, I think you have been stood up. It''s said that you let people cheat you out of more than 50 million US dollars during the day. It''s a fraud. If you need help, elder brother can contact your friend over there."


    At this time, the elder brother Huo Jieming, accompanied by Lu Ming, also came.


    There is also a gorgeous girl beside Lu Ming tonight. It''s no one else. It''s Gu miaoran.


    This Canary really has a lot of contacts. So soon, she hooked up with Lu Ming and came to the Huo''s party as Lu Ming''s female companion tonight.


    Lu Ming thinks that she is a senior executive of Qiao Xiangxue company and can make good use of her. She is also happy to be with her.


    Huo Wanru was trembling with anger from her two brothers, but no one cared about her mood at this time.


    Lu Ming winked at Huo Jieming.


    Huo Jieming understood, took the microphone from the servant''s hand, and said with a loud smile: "now, please put down your wine glass and follow me upstairs to witness a great event of our Huo family."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    "Master, you are good at driving."


    "Oh, little brother, you''re in a hurry to get reincarnated. Let me step on the accelerator all the way. If it wasn''t for my uncle, who was also a racing party when he was young, and... I really can''t serve you. Oh, I''m so tired..."


    "I just don''t want to break up."

 Chapter 145

    In the hall on the fifth floor, under the chandelier, there were a lot of people.


    Just now, the nurse of Huo family pushed out the old Huo who had been in a coma for half a year and had been in a vegetative state.


    People saw that Mr. Huo was lying there, yellow and thin, with freckles on his face. With the help of ventilator, he was dying.


    "Listen to what Mr. Huo said just now. They invited some experts to the Huo family tonight to wake up the old man. Are you kidding us?"


    "No? How boring the Huo family can be


    "Maybe there will be a miracle later. Let''s wait and see."


    The crowd was whispering.


    Just now, Huo brought us up and claimed that there would be an expert to rescue the old man who had been dying for more than half a year.


    This has aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    "If we succeed, the supernatural forces will really break the barriers of science!"


    Ambassador Rodman looked hopeful.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world!" Lin Xitai played with the finger that Lu Ming gave him yesterday. "It''s not impossible that Mr. Lu can enlighten these ordinary small objects and endow them with spirituality. That is to say, it''s not impossible to turn withered wood into spring and turn decay into magic."


    "It''s a pity that the grandson-in-law of your family, Duke Lin, has wasted Mr. Lu''s valuable Dao Bao for nothing."


    The old man, the former director of audit, took the opportunity to make sarcasm. None of the people they went to have afternoon tea yesterday were absent today.


    The face of the Huo family comes next, mainly for Mr. Lu. They all want to broaden their horizons when they hear that Mr. Lu can use his magic power to save the Huo family.


    "I''ll go! There are also such people. I want to spend a lot of money on Mr. Lu''s Dao Bao. They have been waiting in line until next month. "


    A nouveau riche make complaints about Hong Kong Island.


    This incident has been spread in the upper class on Hong Kong Island. Many people with status have come to buy Lu Ming''s Dao Bao.


    With this remark, many rich masters and wives also cast dissatisfied eyes at Lin and his wife.


    Because a lot of people have to queue up to get Lu Ming''s Dao Bao.


    "It''s amazing that there are still such people."


    Shen Yunxia, the star of Hong Kong Island who was broadcasted on the screen during the day, is also on the scene now. She is wearing a mink coat, holding a lady''s cigarette in her slim fingers, spitting out a mouthful of smoke from her flaming red lips, and the corners of her mouth are full of fun.


    She heard people say that their TV station used to be a mass grave, so it was often not peaceful.


    And sometimes, she has to do live broadcast very late to get off work.


    In the past, she relied on Master Wu Changqing''s treasure for peace of mind. Now when she heard that Mr. Lu''s treasure was more powerful, she contacted him last night, but she had to wait in line for two weeks.


    Being buried by so many celebrities in the society, Lin Xitai and Sophie are embarrassed, and they are also complaining about Luo Yu.


    "Brother Lu, if he can create a miracle and wake up master Huo this time, he will probably become famous all over the world. When his social reputation has accumulated to a certain extent, it will not be without the opportunity for his majesty to confer on him."


    Prince betas is very optimistic about the future of his Oriental friend. His current visit to Hong Kong Island is to bring back an oriental treasure with magical power for the British Museum.


    Originally, I wanted to turn to the Master Lu Ming for help, but now I feel that it is enough for Lu Ming to help.


    "In this case, will not our western medicine be subverted by Oriental Metaphysics?" Little Princess Alice, carved in pink and jade, looks worried.


    "I don''t think so. I often hear brother Lu Ming say that there are many taboos in Lu Ming''s unique way of dunjia metaphysics, which can''t be used casually." Prince betas shook his head and said with a smile.


    As Lu Ming''s female companion tonight, seeing that Lu Ming is sought after by so many celebrities on Hong Kong Island, Gu miaoran''s eyes are bright and secretly proud.


    "No, such a man is more popular than the fifth diamond king. I have to work harder and hold on fast!"


    Gu miaoran secretly laughed at her president. "Qiao Xiangxue, Qiao Xiangxue, you were born into a rich family and grew up in the upper class. You can''t even distinguish sesame and watermelon. OK, you like sesame, right? This big watermelon belongs to me."


    At the other end, the three children of the Huo family are arguing about who should try first.


    Lu Ming set up his own altar over there, walked over and said with a proud smile, "I can be the last one to do it!"


    Hearing this, Wu Changqing and master Zhang were moved.


    It''s obvious that they have no chance of winning.


    "Mr. Lu is willing to be modest. I won''t fight for the first place. Three Taoist friends, come first."


    With a gentle smile, Wu Changqing stepped back and made a gesture to master Zhang.


    Master Zhang''s face turned red.


    This kind of first, what a shame!


    Huo Wanru was sad and unhappy.


    She looked at the door, some dispirited sigh: "it seems that I was really fooled by others, how can I be so stupid!"


    Then, she listlessly looked at the three, "three masters, do your best."


    Master Zhang nodded heavily.


    Up to now, master Luoxian didn''t keep his word, so the three cobblers had to stick to their heads.


    Wu Fangtu and Master Yi are both feng shui masters. They don''t know how to evoke spirits. They are good hands at Master Zhang. They set up the altar for Master Zhang and prepare magic weapons.


    When everything was ready, Master Zhang came to the Dharma altar with a money sword in his hand, stepped on the mysterious gate, and recited the Dharma formula


    "Wandering soul, where to keep, three souls fall early, seven spirits come..."


    With this opening of his mouth, the method he applied was recognized by two competitors.


    "Evocation curse." Wu Changqing shakes his fan, shakes his head and laughs. "It''s a pity that people in the right direction are not good at this kind of magic."


    "Master Huo is half dead and half dead. He is not going to die. He is neither Yin nor Yang. The evocation mantra is useless at all!"


    Lu Ming has a look of contempt.


    Sure enough, Master Zhang danced there for a long time, and his mouth was dry, and there was no wind or grass around him.


    Lying on the nursing bed, Mr. Huo didn''t even make a pit.


    The celebrities around are already laughing.


    "Ha ha!"


    His elder brother, Huo Jieming, burst out laughing.


    "Three younger sisters, the three masters you invited are not reliable. Oh, by the way, don''t you have another Luoxian master? Where is he?"


    Second brother Huo Chenghao is also gloating.


    Master Zhang blushed, sighed and shook his head with a long sigh: "I''m not good at it. I admit defeat. Please, elder youth."


    See Master Zhang three people exit in a mess, Huo Wanru a burst of dejected.


    She can''t help but look out of the window again. Her eyes are full of resentment. It''s like a young girl who has been cheated by a heartless man.


    "OK, no, No. why cheat me? Why cheat me on my money? What a rogue..."

 Chapter 146

    "Master Wu, it''s our turn!"


    After laughing, Huo Chenghao, the second elder brother, looks forward to welcoming Wu Changqing.


    A lot of celebrities also look at each other.


    "Master Wu is going to do it."


    These celebrities are usually influenced by Wu Changqing''s fame. Although they pay more attention to Lu Ming tonight, they also look forward to master Wu''s performance.


    "I''m not a human being, where can I get dust?"


    "Master Huo was kind to me before he died. Well, I can only violate the taboo of this school tonight for master Huo. I hope I don''t lose too much life."


    Wu Changqing often goes to the vanity fair. He is already the favorite of these celebrities. Naturally, he knows how to create momentum. He shakes his head and sighs, and at the same time, he is awe inspiring. Many people respect him.


    Only Lu Ming sneers.


    He knows what Wu Changqing wants to do.


    Different from Master Zhang, them and Lu Ming, the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island did not set up any Dharma altar tonight.


    In fact, he''s not good at that either.


    Very simply, Wu Changqing went to Huo''s bed and yelled:


    "Get me a bowl of rootless water!"


    Immediately someone respectfully held a small bowl.


    Master Zhang, who has lost the battle, is funny. Wu Changqing, a Hong Kong Island, likes to put on airs.


    Just now I was awe inspiring, but now I''m showing my feet.


    What is rootless water? Isn''t it the rain that hasn''t fallen to the ground? If it hasn''t been carefully planned in advance, can it be said that it is necessary?


    Wu Changqing put the bowl of rootless water on the table, and then stretched out his hand and yelled: "take another sharp knife."


    Sure enough, someone handed him a knife right away.


    Then, Wu Changqing did a frightening and awe inspiring thing in public.


    He''s cutting his own flesh with a knife.


    "It''s said that the Buddha cut the flesh to feed the eagle. Master Wu cut the flesh to save my grandfather tonight. I''m very kind. Please accept my worship!"


    Huo Chenghao is also a dramatist. He knew that Wu Changqing would do it tomorrow morning, and he went forward to kneel down and salute with gratitude.


    Huo Jieming is cold hum.


    Huo Wanru rolled her eyes.


    This guy, for fear that others don''t know that he is a filial son?


    Both of them did not follow Wu Changqing to kneel down. Huo Jieming was confident of Lu Ming and did not believe that Wu Changqing could succeed. Huo Wanru was a little disheartened. When she was not a filial daughter, she didn''t care.


    Wu Changqing cut his flesh and fell into rootless water. It seemed that it was only the first step.


    Then he took out a box and opened it carefully. It turned out to be a golden bug.


    The golden bug smelled the bloody smell in the bowl and immediately flew in. In an instant, he ate all the rootless water and flesh in the bowl.


    And then the worms just get a little fat.


    With a pair of jade chopsticks, Wu Changqing picked up the insects and put them into master Huo''s mouth with the cooperation of others.


    "What''s that?" Huo Wanru is strange.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the legendary geomantic omen." Master Yi exclaimed.


    "I think it''s just geomantic omen."


    Wu Fangtu thought, "I understand. In our Xuanmen Fengshui vein, there is an ancient secret method. It can raise a poisonous insect in the Fengshui Bureau, gather the essence of the Fengshui bureau to feed it, and use it to prolong life in later years."


    Huo Wanru smacked her tongue: "then why does Master Wu want to cut meat?"


    Master Zhang said seriously: "Feng Shui Gu is an access control skill. You should be careful when you use it. If you want to pass it on, you have to pay a price. Wu Changqing cut the flesh to feed the Gu. That''s the way to use this blood sacrifice to separate his gratitude and resentment with the Feng Shui Gu, and let the Feng Shui Gu devote himself to master Huo."


    Huo Wanru was shocked: "is this old man really saved?"


    Master Zhang was not sure: "geomantic omen is a very good ancient method. I think it should be..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a banter.


    "No use!"


    The deer are beating.


    After feeding Mr. Huo with the geomantic omen, Wu Changqing''s vitality was greatly damaged. Hearing this attack, even in front of the celebrities, Wu Changqing was angry and sneered


    "I respect you, Master Lu, for three points, but you are aggressive. Now you insult my hard work. You are too careful."


    Lu Ming said haughtily: "I am not careful, but you only know one, do not know the other."


    "If you think the old man is going to die, you can use the ancient method to cure the people who are still breathing, and force the old man''s breath back with geomantic omen."


    "I don''t know that master Huo has been dead for half a year, but his soul is still forced to stay in his body. It''s only effective to use the magic power to reverse Yin and Yang."


    "You secretly conspire with Huo Chenghao. When the old man wakes up, let Huo Chenghao inherit the family property. Half of the family property belongs to you. You are greedy. But in the end, this geomantic omen bug, which took half of your life''s hard work to raise, is afraid to be washed away!"


    Hearing the teasing words, Wu Changqing''s face froze.


    Look at the Huo old man, just now his face clearly recovered a little ruddy, but in a moment, he was not angry.


    "Ah... No! Poof


    Wu Changqing screamed miserably and spewed blood against the sky. It was obvious that he was so angry that he almost died of anger.


    His efforts were in vain.


    His ambition to swallow up half of the Huo family''s wealth has turned into nothing.


    "I want to swallow half of my Huo family''s wealth, and I''m not afraid to support you old God stick!"


    Huo Jieming stood up, beat the drowning dog with a stick, ridiculed him, and then came to greet Lu Ming with a smile


    "Mr. Lu, now only you can save my father."


    Lu Ming has been brewing all night, and his hands are itchy.


    He went to the altar, waved his sword, and Lang Lang recited a mantra:


    "The gate of heaven is open, the gate of earth is open, six inches of Yin earth, nine secluded springs, come and go..."


    As soon as he read the mantra, the faces of Wu Changqing, Master Zhang and other people in Xuanmen changed greatly.


    "Resurrection of the dead!"


    Master Zhang was in a cold sweat.


    "Well, you Lu Ming, you dare to abuse this kind of forbidden skill of disobedience, disobedience to Yin and Yang. Do you want to kill us?"


    Although Wu Changqing vomited blood, he was still awake. He was angry.


    Many celebrities around them are also scared to retreat one after another.


    Although they don''t understand it, the four words "resurrecting a soul from a dead body" still sound too scary.


    And according to master Wu and master Zhang, using this kind of forbidden technique will bring danger.


    Lu Ming, however, didn''t like it. He comforted people with a warm smile: "don''t worry. Although it''s a forbidden skill, Lu is well prepared. He has set up a door lock soul array around the Huo family''s house. He''s blinding Qi. It''ll be OK."


    His voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Around the pavilion, there was a sudden gust of overcast wind, and black air wrapped with ferocious faces roared from all directions.


    At the same time, the dogs were barking all over the yard and the cats were jumping up and down.


    "How could that be? Isn''t my sealed door soul locking array working Lu Ming is suspicious.


    Suddenly, he inadvertently looked up and saw the stars in the sky. His face changed dramatically: "the light of the nine stars is dim. It''s not good. My sealed door and soul lock array is going to be broken. Let''s run!"


    However, it is too late, those black gas, from the window cracks, chimneys, into the pavilion.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding light and shadow were dark.


    The hall, which used to be only a few dozen celebrities, suddenly became extremely crowded.


    But more than half of them turned blue and had strange smiles.


    "Ghost


    After several breaths of silence, Shen Yunxia, the big star, was the first to scream.


    It''s chaos. All the celebrities run away with their heads in their arms.


    However, those who rushed out immediately rushed in through another door, so repeatedly, like falling into a dead end, unable to get out of the building.


    "Ghosts travel at night, yin and Yang go against chaos! No, we''re trapped in the border. " Master Zhang cried out sadly.


    "Well, Lu Ming, all of us are going to be buried with you." Wu Changqing was very angry.


    A group of celebrities are scared out of their wits. Knowing that they can''t get out, they continue to run out.


    Lin Xitai and Sophie, two elderly people, were pushed by the crowd and stumbled. They suddenly lost their center of gravity and staggered forward.


    However, a figure appeared in front of him and helped the elder.


    "Which idiot made such a big mess!"


    Luo Yu glances at the people and chases them. The wild ghosts, who come in droves, frown. Without saying a word, they take out the jade bracelet and lift it up.


    All of a sudden, ghosts howl, shudder away!

 Chapter 147

    "Are you OK with ER Lao?"


    Luo Yu is concerned in a low voice.


    "Yu''er, why are you here? Run! There are many wandering spirits and wild ghosts here. It''s terrible! " Grandma Sophie was terrified.


    "Master Zhang said, what boundary has been formed here. Yu''er, you shouldn''t come in rashly. We can''t get out."


    Grandfather Lin Xitai is also scared, and a face of despair.


    "It''s OK. Just follow me.


    Luo Yu holds a jade bracelet, which seems to be emitting divine light, so he seems to hold a divine ring in his hand.


    Where the sun shines, the wandering spirits and wild ghosts flee.


    Two old Leng Leng, surprised, and then quickly follow quietly.


    See, many celebrities also like drowning people, seize the life-saving board, panic over, will Luo Yu surrounded in the middle.


    "The gods have come down to save us."


    Some people still don''t know who Luo Yu is. They are excited and incoherent.


    "What immortal? Don''t talk nonsense. This is Mr. and Mrs. Lin''s grandson-in-law. His name is Luo Yu."


    Yesterday, the wife of the former director of audit, who was still burying Luo Yu one by one, curled up there, timidly corrected in a low voice.


    "Yu''er, all the wandering spirits and wild ghosts seem to be afraid of your bracelet."


    Grandfather Lin Xitai has noticed the treasure on Luo Yu''s hand.


    Around a group of celebrities, the same hot eyes, who can''t see the magic power of this treasure, all want to grab it in their hands.


    "You''re safe with it. Come with me."


    Luo Yu nodded faintly and took everyone upstairs.


    At this time, in the hall on the fifth floor, Master Zhang and others were casting their own spells against ghosts, but they couldn''t stand too many ghosts. They had already sheltered Huo Wanru and Huo Chenghao and were forced to the corner.


    "I''ve run out of ghost charms!"


    "I''m out of ghost water."


    Wu Fangtu and Master Yi are sweating, and there is nothing they can do.


    "I''m running out of mana. I can''t use palm thunder." Master Zhang is helpless.


    As for Wu Changqing, he is even more pale.


    Just now, he failed to use geomantic omen to seduce others. He was attacked and his vitality was greatly damaged. Now he reluctantly relies on a gossip mirror which is usually regarded as a treasure.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the gossip mirror in his hand cracked.


    Suddenly, the light and shadow around the dark down, countless ghosts, ferocious and terrible surrounded up.


    "We''re dead!"


    Wu Changqing despaired, but at this time, a dazzling purple light came in from the corridor.


    In an instant, like a crowded bar was cleared, ghosts howled away.


    "What a powerful power


    Master Zhang raised his hand to block his eyes. Some of the stabbed people couldn''t open their eyes. Their eyes were most sensitive to the light from this treasure.


    "Someone came in with a treasure to save us?" Master Yi is very excited.


    "Did someone invite you to Taisui mountain in Daxiong temple?"


    Wu Changqing smacked his tongue secretly, and the light of weimang made him think of something in an instant.


    "I can''t get it wrong. Looking at the whole city of Hong Kong, only Taisui mountain in Daxiong temple, which can be called the treasure of the town, can make ghosts fear like this." Master Yi was full of confidence.


    Master Zhang and Wu Fangtu looked at each other in awe. Although they are outsiders, they have also heard of the prestige of Taisui mountain, the first God on Hong Kong Island.


    It is said that there is a strange stone named Taisui mountain in daxiongbao temple on Hong Kong Island. Its power can not be speculated and it is famous far and near.


    It is said that Taisui mountain even has the divine power to subdue the big demon and the fierce ghost of Luocha!


    "But it''s not right. The hundred year old mountain in Daxiong temple is more than ten feet high and several tons in weight. Even if you come here, who can carry it upstairs?"


    Wu Changqing''s own conjecture was immediately denied. Every month, he would visit Taisui mountain and know it like the back of his hand.


    Soon, the answer came out.


    Luo Yu with celebrities into the hall, the hand is not a heavy stone mountain, but a very light purple jade bracelet.


    "Master Luoxian!"


    Seeing Luo Yu, Master Zhang and Master Yi were pleasantly surprised.


    "You''re coming!" Huo Wanru''s voice was filled with tears, and her beautiful eyes were filled with water mist and bitterness.


    She thought this guy had cheated her money and had already run away.


    Anyway, this guy has a conscience and knows to come back to save them.


    Wu Changqing, the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island, has no time to pay attention to Luo Yu. His eyes are fixed by the purple jade bracelet on Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Master Luoxian still has God treasure!"


    Master Zhang and Master Yi, and then the pupils of their eyes suddenly shrank and inhaled cold air.


    Just now, some of them thought that those celebrities who ran out were dead. The ghost situation had already become. There were barriers everywhere. They couldn''t get out of the building at all.


    But I didn''t expect that these people were so lucky that they ran into Luoxian master in time. Moreover, Luoxian master came with a treasure they had never seen before.


    "I''d like to see Master Luo Xian. Thank you for bringing God''s treasure to save us. You are a living Bodhisattva and a living immortal!"


    Wu Fangtu, the fat man, fell to his knees with a plop, then walked on his knees, quickly moved to Luo Yu and kept kowtowing.


    The last time he was in Jianghuai, he let Luoyu cut the snake demon with a flying sword. Now he saw that Luoyu came with a God''s treasure, surrounded by the people and sheltering them. It was like the coming of the gods, and his bones were weak, so he came to worship and kowtow without resistance.


    "It''s not Taisui mountain. It turns out that there are magic treasures in the world that are as good as Taisui mountain, and they are so small and exquisite. No wonder... No wonder those ghosts were scared away before they arrived just now."


    Wu Changqing was absent-minded for a moment. He was shocked. He inhaled deeply and looked down at his fragmented gossip mirror. The feeling of heartache just now disappeared.


    Even if the Eight Diagrams mirror is still in good condition at this time, Wu Changqing feels dull.


    "Master Luoxian, where did you get this bracelet from? I think his weimang is as good as Taisui mountain in Daxiong temple. Within a hundred steps, the wandering spirits and wild ghosts will be eliminated. Even if he dares to get close to 30 steps, he will die."


    Master Zhang was the first to welcome him, curious about the origin of the jade bracelet on Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Yes, yu''er, which temple does this bracelet come from? We must pay homage to it another day."


    Grandma Sophie comes up, looks at the bracelet devoutly, and asks Luo Yu anxiously.


    Everyone around thought it was.


    These celebrities have a high social status, and there are very few things they can revere. However, they have to rush for the spiritual things for fear of neglect.


    Taisui mountain in Daxiong temple is just like this. Looking at the whole Hong Kong Island, there are few celebrities who have never visited Taisui mountain. Diligent believers even go there once a month.


    What''s more, this bracelet saved everyone''s life tonight. If they don''t pay their vows, they will get retribution. This is their subconscious idea.


    Some people were already worshiping on the spot.


    "Thank you God bracelet. Thank you God bracelet is merciful and saves us from fire and water. The believer has no time to prepare tonight. She will come to the door and offer incense another day."


    The wife of the former director of audit came over and gave Luo Yushan an embarrassing smile. Then she put her hands together and paid homage to the jade bracelet with a devout face. If she were not a celebrity, she would not be able to show her face on this occasion. I''m afraid she would have to pay homage to the jade bracelet three times and nine times.


    "Faithfulness thanks God bracelet."


    At the beginning of her life, several Buddhists rushed forward.


    Looking at these people, Luo Yu said in silence, "what kind of bracelet? It''s just a treasure I just made. I''m going to give it to my little cold wife tomorrow."

 Chapter 148

    These people are confused by the unknown things, and hold the bracelet made by the power of the stars to the altar. It''s no wonder that Luo Yu.


    But people don''t think so.


    At his words, the air was suddenly quiet.


    Previously, a group of wives, headed by the director of audit''s wife, who were worshiping God''s bracelet, looked at him with unbelievable eyes.


    "What did you say? It''s a treasure you just made. How can it be? "


    The first fryer was Wu Changqing, the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island.


    He is a believer of Taisui mountain. When he first saw that Luoyu''s bracelet had the same power as Taisui mountain, he subconsciously put it on the throne.


    Just now, he thought that it was a sacred treasure that Luo Yu had invited from a Taoist temple. From now on, Wu Changqing''s life has finally gained another belief.


    But now Luo Yu tells him that it''s not something that Mahayana Temple worships, it''s Luo Yu''s own private property, and it''s just made, and... It''s going to be given away.


    Wu Changqing''s eyes turned black. He stepped back and didn''t stand firm. Suddenly, his world outlook collapsed!


    "You... You... Are you really an immortal?"


    The former director of audit''s wife was stunned and suddenly looked at Luo Yu, shivering. The same is true of the noble ladies around her who are going to visit Taisui mountain in Daxiong temple every so often.


    After Luo Yu told the story, their belief in God Bracelet did not collapse. On this, there was another god standing in front of them.


    God Bracelet he made, then he is not a God, what can it be? Anyway, a group of wives don''t have enough brains.


    "Yu''er, you really made this bracelet, and... You... You want to give it to Xiangxue?"


    Grandfather Lin Xitai came over and looked at the jade bracelet on Luo Yu''s hand with awe and blazing eyes. He shivered and stuttered.


    "My God! My little baby is so blessed. "


    Grandma Sophie is supporting the wall. She fantasizes that her granddaughter is wearing this bracelet. She can''t help feeling dizzy.


    The old people around are thirsty. Although it sounds very untrue, what Luo Yu said personally can be false?


    But at this time, a roar of envy and hatred came from the old master Huo''s bed.


    "My Hong Kong Island Jade King, how can you have it? You took him away


    The roaring and angry voice came from Lu Ming. Just now, he provoked all kinds of ghosts. Lu Ming didn''t give up. He was always guarding master Huo''s bed, for fear that any wild ghost might take advantage of the opportunity to rob master Huo''s body and destroy all his efforts.


    But when Luo Yu appeared, especially when Luo Yu took out this thing, Lu Ming went crazy.


    How could he think that he had been thinking about the Jade King of Hong Kong Island for more than half a year and was finally bought by Luo Yu.


    And in less than a day, Luo Yu turned it into a magic weapon.


    Hearing the roar of deer, many celebrities were stunned, and then many people suddenly woke up.


    "Yes, this bracelet really looks like the jade bracelet called the first Jade King of Hong Kong Island in Tiantai jewelry store."


    "But I went to Tiantai jewelry store only last week. At that time, the table was placed in the display cabinet of the jewelry store. It was very ordinary."


    "Is it really because this gentleman has given it divine power?"


    "Gods


    Tiantai jewelry store is a place where these celebrities often visit. Many people pass by this Jade King of Hong Kong Island. Just now, he was awed by his magic power. However, the truth has finally come to light.


    However, after the truth came out, the former director of audit''s wife, the faithful ladies, not only did not cool their eyes, but also looked at Luo Yu more and more fanatical.


    The former director of audit, Ambassador Rodman and Prince betas, who went to the dragon and Phoenix teahouse for afternoon tea yesterday, looked at each other for a long time, but no one could speak.


    Yesterday, they were bewildered by Mr. Lu''s Mahayana treasure. They were very sad that Luo Yu had destroyed Mr. Lu''s treasure, saying that Luo Yu was violent.


    At that time, Luo Yu despised them and said that they were not worthy of seeing their treasures.


    At that time, everyone thought that Lin''s grandson-in-law was too impolite and arrogant. Now they finally understand that they really have the supreme treasure in their hands.


    All of a sudden, countless ardent and envious eyes turned to Lin''s and his wife one after another. To be exact, they were admiring the fate of their little granddaughter.


    How can the Lin family and Qiao family have such a son-in-law?


    Many people can''t help thinking.


    Prince betas took Princess Alice and Ambassador Rodman and whispered.


    They came here this time to bring an oriental artifact back to the British Museum, and now their goal has finally appeared.


    "How can I feel chilly all over? There seems to be a pair of big eyes staring at me..."


    At this time, the wife of the former director of audit shivered and became suspicious.


    "I think so, too."


    "Look at me straight."


    "It''s an illusion."


    In an instant, Ambassador Rodman, Prince betas, hojming and the Lin family also expressed this feeling.


    Master Zhang saw a clue, but he didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion. He came to respectfully consult Luo Yu


    "Master Luo Xian, it seems that those wandering spirits and wild ghosts who are scared away by your God treasure are still wandering around the Huo family''s compound and staring at some of us. Do these people have anything to attract evil spirits?"


    When he asked, they all looked at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu glanced over Ambassador Rodman''s group and joked: "the small objects that someone sent you, how much mana they raised, how much resentment they would accumulate. They may be OK at ordinary times, but once they are attacked by evil, they will suffer."


    Ambassador Rodman and others were struck by lightning.


    Wu Changqing stood up and said with a dry cough: "cough... I saw this problem yesterday, but I didn''t know for sure at that time. Now master Luo Xian has confirmed it. It should be right. I advise you to throw it away quickly, otherwise, even if master Luoxian protects you here tonight, when the scene is over, everyone will be followed by a wild ghost on their way home. "


    There was a dead silence.


    After that, many celebrities stepped back one after another to avoid pestilence to Ambassador Rodman.


    Ambassador Rodman and Prince betas were terrified and quickly searched their bodies.


    "Wow! It''s a ghost


    Princess Alice cried in horror. She pulled the pendant from her pink neck and threw it on the ground.


    Lin Xitai and Sophie shudder, but they are also in a hurry to find out the gift given by Lu Ming and throw it as far as possible.


    After throwing away the evil trigger, Lin Xitai looks at Luo Yu with complicated eyes and sighs in his heart.


    These two days, he, the old man, was bewildered by the finger. He complained and even dissatisfied with the husband Xiangxue found.


    But now, who is the disaster, who is the treasure, just see clearly.


    Throw away those small objects. Ambassador Rodman and others can''t wait to ask Lu Ming for help.


    The former director of audit said calmly and angrily, "Mr. Lu, why do you want to harm us?"

 Chapter 149

    In an instant, Lu Ming became the target of public criticism.


    Not only Ambassador Rodman but also the celebrities who have already paid a deposit to Lu Ming and are waiting in line to buy Dacheng Daobao are terrified.


    "Is it something that attracts evil?"


    Shen Yunxiao, the big star, shivers a lot. The more he thinks about it, the more frightened he is.


    Their TV station used to be a mass grave. It was not peaceful, so she wanted a piece of Dao Bao to protect her body.


    As a result, when Lu Ming sold her, it turned out to be something easy to attract evil. Isn''t it that Lu Ming was carrying a bone and meat to the wolf''s den?


    Many rich businessmen and local tyrants on Hong Kong Island, after a while of fear, have asked to return the goods.


    "Don''t buy, don''t buy, said good amulet, unexpectedly will attract evil."


    "Who dares to take it."


    "Isn''t that intentional?"


    Even Prince betas, who had a good relationship with Lu Ming, shook his head: "brother Lu, you shouldn''t cheat me."


    When trees fall, monkeys scatter, when walls fall, people push.


    At this time, even Gu miaoran, who came to the party with Lu Ming''s female companion tonight, hid in the crowd and did not dare to say a word for Lu Ming.


    At the same time, Gu miaoran is also very regretful and shocked.


    What I regret is that I got on the bandit ship of Lu Ming. Lu Ming also said that she would give her a treasure. Now, how dare I?


    What shocked her was that her husband, who was thought to have helped her eliminate her rival, had hidden so deep and possessed such terrible strength.


    Before she secretly laughed, Qiao Xiangxue this silly girl, born in a rich family, has no vision, picked up sesame, lost the big watermelon, cheap her.


    Now, this big watermelon has become her big trouble, and Qiao Xiangxue, who is ridiculed by her, has already signed a marriage contract with a diamond, which is too bad for her.


    All of a sudden, he lost his reputation and was scolded by the public. Lu Ming''s face was as deep as water, staring at Luo Yu.


    This boy, destroyed all his efforts!


    "Luo... Master Luo Xian, i... it''s not peaceful there. We''ve run into evil again tonight. If you can give me an amulet to avoid evil, I''ll spend as much as I want."


    Shen Yunxia comes over and timidly asks Luo Yu for treasure.


    At this time, many celebrities suddenly realized that they should follow suit.


    Lin Xitai and Sophie are pushed away. They can''t get close to Luo Yu, so they have to worry.


    "Are you finished? You should make it clear that master Luoxian was invited by me. If you understand, come first and come later, get out of my way!"


    At this time, a beautiful woman got angry. With the help of Master Zhang and Master Yi, she pushed away the crowd and came to Luo Yu. She bowed her head and said shyly:


    "Master Luoxian, I know you won''t break the appointment. Wan Ru is at ease when she can see you."


    Luo Yu looked at the girl''s face and said with a smile: "really? How can I feel like you''ve been afraid all night that I''m running away with your money? "


    Huo Wanru immediately blushed, coy under, shy way: "immortal master don''t with me a little girl really, also please hand, let the old man wake up."


    Shen Yunxia is very speechless. Miss Huo usually has a high eye, saying that men are parasites. In her life, she will not rely on men, but now she pretends to be cute in front of others.


    Luo Yu nods gently, takes all the people, and walks to master Huo''s nursing bed.


    "What do you want to do? With me here, it''s not your turn! "


    Seeing this, Lu Ming, like a mad dog protecting food, stopped there with a ferocious face.


    "Mr. Lu, you have failed, so don''t be shameful."


    Huo Wanru sneers. Before Luo Xianshi didn''t come, there were only master Zhang around her. She was ridiculed by her second brother and elder brother. Now Luo Xianshi shows up strongly. How can she be polite to these guys?


    "Mr. Lu..." Huo dasheo came over and pulled Lu Ming''s clothes with a guilty heart. "It''s like the immortal master I''m looking for. It seems that he is really powerful, or we''d better forget it?"


    He, the young master of the Huo family, didn''t take Luo Yu seriously when he had tea yesterday, but now he is secretly complaining. I knew that when Huo Wanru went to Jianghuai in mainland China, he would meet such an immortal. Even if he was killed, he would not give up his chance to this little bitch.


    "Dream!"


    Lu Ming gnashed his teeth and looked ferocious. "I''ve been working hard all night. This boy wants to reap profits. It''s impossible!"


    "I haven''t lost yet. You''ll watch it for me!"


    He''s really a little crazy, because he''s now notorious for the small things. If he doesn''t wake up Mr. Huo, there will be no place for him on Hong Kong Island.


    "But you have no chance."


    Luo Yu faintly smiles and points to the night sky outside the window.


    Then the deer raised its head and roared like a beast when struck by lightning: "no!"


    Master Zhang and others followed him to see the night sky, and immediately understood what Luo Yu meant.


    "You may not understand the profound words of master Luo Xian. Wu will tell you."


    Wu Changqing has always been unwilling to be lonely. Now Luoyu is strong. He does not dare to fight with Luoyu. He still can''t bear to show himself.


    "In order to wake up Mr. Huo, Lu Ming used the Taoist method of returning to the sun - the method of resurrection from the dead!"


    "He wanted to disorganize Yin and Yang and let master Huo die first and live later."


    "However, rebellion against Yin and Yang is a big taboo in heaven. Once it is used, it will inevitably lead to disaster. Just now, for example, the ghosts within a hundred miles are all attracted by him."


    "Why? Because these ghosts are full of resentment. They can''t bear to see a dead person who can come back from the dead. Once this happens, they will come to rob master Huo''s body like wild animals. "


    "However, even if our Luoxian master has great powers now, he will not be able to do anything for him to suppress the death of ghosts in the night."


    "Why? Look at the sky


    Speaking of this, Wu Changqing pointed to the night sky, "unless you have great magic power, you have to rely on external forces to succeed. What Lu Ming originally wanted to borrow was the power of nine star Lianzhu, but now, he just disorganized the surrounding Yin and Yang. Before he could cast the magic, the time of nine star Lianzhu has passed."


    People don''t know.


    "Yes, I am defeated. But you are too late. There is no nine stars in a row. It''s too late for you to come back from the dead. Ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming, like a madman, laughs wildly. He is defeated, and Luo Yu will never succeed.


    Luo Yu disdained to glance at him: "who told you that I would use the evil method of resurrecting a soul with a corpse?"


    Then, Luo Yu took out a small bag of powder from his pocket, handed it to Huo Wanru and said:


    "Take it to the water and feed it to the old man."


    Now this surnamed Lu has messed up the matter, disorganizes Yin and Yang, but doesn''t deceive Qi. It''s small for ghosts to travel at night, and there will be more trouble later.


    But Luo Yu can''t manage so much. First, save master Huo and finish the work.


    Huo Wanru hurriedly asked people to do it.


    Then, she looked at Luo Yu and said, "master Luo Xian, is that a panacea?"


    A group of celebrities also erect their ears. This master Luo Xian is as powerful as a magic weapon. Must be the elixir?


    Luo Yu said calmly: "it''s just a little leftover from alchemy. Don''t make a fuss."


    "What about the elixir?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "For my own use, of course." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    People are almost petrified. What? You take the pill yourself, and then use the residue to kill master Huo?


    Huo Wanru is in a mess. She is trying to find Luo Yu for an explanation, but at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Cough..."


    Coughing came from the nursing bed, which had been silent for half a year.


    It''s Mr. Huo.


    The crowd was so big that they couldn''t speak.


    Wu Changqing, Master Zhang and other people in Xuanmen suddenly saw that Luo Yu''s eyes were crazy to the extreme.


    Wu Changqing, the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island, went up to kowtow to the ground and cried out in a trembling voice: "disciple Wu Changqing, there are eight out of fifty this year. I beg the immortal master to accept me. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for the immortal master and chop firewood to sweep the floor!"


    "Immortal master, please accept me as the furnace boy!" The fat man Wu Fangtu never got up at all.


    Those celebrities don''t understand the mystery, but they are great masters of Xuanmen.


    Just a little bit of the leftover materials from alchemy can make people live. How wonderful the alchemy made by master Luoxian is.


    But at this time, there was a strong wind outside.


    A voice of dignity and anger came¡ª¡ª


    "Who is here to disorganize Yin and Yang and use the forbidden art of heaven without authorization? Are the people who are our city god furnishings?"

 Chapter 150

    "The City God''s men are coming!"


    Hearing the voice of the native dialect coming in from outside, all the people who knew something about Taoism, except Luo Yu, were like the old tree on the beam of the house. When they heard the old cat, their bones softened.


    "It''s really a taboo to disorganize Yin and Yang and revive a soul with a corpse. It''s provoking the evil stars of the City God."


    Master Zhang''s face turned green.


    "That''s the end of it!" Master Yi was frightened.


    "Doomsday, doomsday, I made a divination for myself last month. The divination said that I must have a big disaster this month. I thought it was a night trip of ghosts. The doomsday has passed. It turns out that everything has just begun."


    Wu Changqing, the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island, sighed repeatedly, as if facing the end.


    Even Lu Ming, who was arrogant and proud, stood aside, his face was uncertain, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Master Luoxian, you Taoist friends, someone Wu has gone first. Please show mercy and say I haven''t been here before."


    Wu Fangtu, the fat man, was even more straightforward and moved away in fear.


    "Hello, Master Wu, this is the fifth floor." Huo Wanru saw that the fat man jumped out of the window in fright and called out.


    But it''s too late.


    "Ouch!"


    I just heard a scream. They fell into the yard and didn''t know if they fell to death.


    Seeing this scene, all the celebrities on the scene are worried. They can scare a group of high-ranking people who travel all over the world. Is it really so terrible for those who call themselves City gods outside?


    "Master Zhang, you even dare to fight back. Why are you so scared? What are the people of the City God? "


    Huo Wanru is busy asking about the situation. Now her Luoxian master has a lot of magic power. Just a little bit of leftover material from alchemy wakes the old man up. She is the one who laughs last tonight, not the two elder brothers. Now she doesn''t want to have another accident.


    "Master Luoxian, may I speak?"


    Master Zhang cringes and looks at Luo Yu. At this time, everyone finds that it seems that Luo Yu is the only one who can keep calm.


    "Everyone''s here. If you want to talk about it, talk about it." Luo Yu said with a faint smile, things just as he expected, someone''s strength is not good, thoughtless, but also dare to disobey Yin and Yang, really poke a big basket.


    "That''s what I said."


    Master Zhang took a deep breath, looked around and said solemnly:


    "State owned laws, family rules, in the Yin and Yang, five elements, six samsara, there are rules, that is, you often say the way of heaven."


    "The way of heaven is not bound, but someone is in charge of it. Who is in charge of it?"


    Speaking of this, Master Zhang clasped his hands, just like an old minister in ancient times talking about the emperor in private, and looked at the ceiling in awe, "it''s the Jade Emperor who is in charge of the holy land of heaven."


    Wu Changqing, who was willing to be lonely, said: "the Jade Emperor is in charge of the book of heaven and governs the Three Kingdoms."


    "But the Jade Emperor alone can''t manage so much, so there are Wen immortals who are responsible for the operation of the laws of all things in the world, and Wu immortals who are on patrol and perform their duties." Master Zhang.


    "It is said that in a certain period, because of the rebalancing of the way of heaven, the three realms became independent in time and space, and the immortals in the sky came down to earth, which was subject to many restrictions." Wu Changqing.


    "The underworld is presided over by Yan Jun in the tenth hall, and in the world, there are also a group of people who reach heaven''s will and take charge of people''s livelihood." Master Zhang.


    "These people are responsible for supervising the order of Yin Yang, five elements and six paths of samsara. They are collectively referred to as Chenghuang." Wu Changqing.


    "The City God''s people are endowed with divine power because they enforce the law for heaven and the underworld. They are all powerful and powerful. What we Xuanmen magicians fear most is to offend them. It is said that even Sanxian dare not offend them easily." Master Zhang.


    In this way, the two of you a word I a language, roughly the origin of the City God, said to the audience tonight.


    After that, they respectfully asked Luo Yu: "master Luo Xian, there is something wrong with what we said."


    "There''s nothing wrong with these words, but I don''t think they''ll understand you when you say that."


    Luo Yu shakes his head with a smile, and immediately tells us simply and rudely: "generally speaking, the heavenly soldiers and generals are the regular army, and the evil officials are the police. As for the City God, they are just the city management."


    This remark, many celebrities look at each other, it is really impressive, at a glance ah!


    Wu Changqing and master Zhang were shocked and secretly gave Luo Yu a thumbs up.


    They also understand this truth, but they dare not say it. They are always in awe of the City God.


    Why?


    It''s very simple. If a City God is like a city manager, they are like peddlers who set up stalls everywhere. They are usually the easiest ones to get into trouble with the City God. Aren''t they afraid?


    It seems that they didn''t take it seriously.


    As he spoke, the dialect came again from the outside corridor, with a kind of dignified self angry hum and laughter.


    "There are not only people here who are indiscriminately using forbidden techniques, but also people who are burying our city God behind their backs!"


    Words just fall, with a short wax gourd middle-aged man led by three evil star, came in.


    The appearance of these three people really surprised all celebrities.


    The waist of the short wax gourd was thicker than a bucket, and he was wearing a big white shirt. His head was shiny, like the head of a civil servant from all over the country.


    One of the two men was wearing a felt hat, a circle of Hu dregs, a pair of suspenders, and a grim face.


    The other man, with an honest look, was thin and tall, with a camel like face. He was an ordinary farmer''s clothing.


    In a word, these three things are more and more complicated, more and more crumbling, which means that in the countryside, they are all devoid of public goods.


    But this is the group of three. After they came in, they directly let Master Wu Changqing and master Zhang go south and North. The majestic masters'' legs were weak and shaking badly.


    Moreover, the dirt dregs in the suspenders were carrying a figure that seemed to be scattered all over the body. It was as easy as an old cat grabbing a chicken. He threw it on the ground and filled his mouth with phlegm.


    It was Wu Fangtu who wanted to jump out of the window and escape before that. He was caught by them.


    "Three City God lords, are you here to eat? Or I''ll tell the chef of Huo family to make a table for you three."


    It seems that it is not the first time that Wu Changqing has dealt with the City God. He is so scared that his legs soften. He trembles and comes to greet him with a smile.


    "No, we''ll leave when we''re done."


    The dwarf wax gourd man, who was the leader, pointed to all the people on the scene and said, "who just said that our city god is like those vulgar city managers, stand up for you."


    Master Zhang looked at each other. Shouldn''t we first check who is against the chaos of yin and Yang and use the forbidden technique?


    It seems that these three masters are also the ones who love face. As soon as they hear what master Luoxian just said, they are not happy. Now master Luoxian is making a big deal.


    Naturally, they dare not betray Luo Yu.


    Many celebrities on the scene did not dare to speak.


    But at this time, a guy who had long wanted to swallow Luo Yu alive could not bear it.


    "It''s him, this guy, who ridicules the three City God masters behind their backs. They are the minions of heaven. They can''t be on the stage¡°


    Lu Ming, with a sneer on his face, stands up and complacently confesses Luo Yu. Then, he goes to the old man with braces and says with a polite smile:


    "Lao Cao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very busy recently."


    This remark shocked all celebrities. It turned out that Mr. Lu had a friendship with the people of the City God.


    "Oh, it''s a fawn. Why are you fooling around here? Do you understand? Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Come with us later... "

 Chapter 151

    This old Cao obviously knows Lu Ming in private!


    When I saw him, I was just like Lu Ming.


    Although he said vaguely that he would take away Lu Ming later, no one could see it. I''m afraid it''s just a scene of walking. I''m afraid it will be released as soon as I go out.


    Seeing such a scene, many celebrities who have secretly despised Lu Ming''s character begin to feel a little scared.


    "I''m afraid everyone here tonight is going to have bad luck except Mr. Lu."


    "Even Luoxian master, who has great powers, can''t escape."


    "It seems that he spoke ill of the three City God lords just now, but they refused..."


    A group of celebrities whispered behind their backs.


    It has something to do with the big world. As expected, it''s horizontal everywhere.


    On the other hand, master Luo Xian, it''s really a groundbreaking experience for Taisui. The trouble comes from his mouth. Everyone has a cold sweat for him.


    They are also dignitaries on Hong Kong Island. If they make a phone call, they may be able to say that the Commissioner of police invited him for tea. But now, no one is rushing out to help Luo Yu.


    Because they know very well that they are the connections in the secular society. If they fall into the law enforcers outside the secular society, they don''t know whether they can use them. If they don''t, they will be miserable if they can put themselves in!


    Lin Xitai and Sophie are even more worried.


    Second, he is always a little religious. After Luo Yu showed his divine power, he believed more.


    Now, the grandson-in-law, who just let the two elders respect each other like gods, has actually provoked the City God, who represents the voice of heaven. What should we do?


    "Three great masters of the City God, my yu''er is just speechless at the moment. Please let him go. I will send you more incense later."


    Although her grandmother Sophie was very afraid, as an elder, she came out bravely to intercede with the three City God masters for Luo Yu.


    It can be seen that grandma Sophie is shivering. She is a Hong Kong Celebrity. When she talks with the city god trio, she is completely humble, as if she is talking to the gods in the temple.


    "We don''t eat incense."


    That short wax gourd disdained a glance at her old man, spit on the ground.


    "The city god handles affairs impartially!" The tall camel has a serious face.


    "No matter how old you are in society, this boy dares not to obey the rules of heaven. Even if he is the son of the governor of Hong Kong, he won''t run away today."


    Lao Cao and Lu Ming came and hummed with a sneer after a long time.


    Grandma Sophie was frightened by the three people''s awe inspiring emphasis, and almost didn''t stand firm.


    "Master Luo Xian, can you cover it?" Huo Wanru is also silent. Lin''s face doesn''t work. Even if she succeeds in inheriting the Huo family, face won''t work. No one here can help Luo Xianshi.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and went forward. Looking at the group of three, he said indifferently:


    "What do you want?"


    "What do you want? Ha ha The head of dwarf wax gourd laughs.


    Lao Cao grinned his lips and looked at him coldly


    "Boy, you''re a grasshopper after autumn. You don''t know how cold it is. You want to die! You dare to be stubborn when you use the forbidden technique of disorganizing Yin and Yang


    Luo Yu sneers. It seems that Lu Ming must have said something bad about himself in front of this old acquaintance.


    People around shrunk their necks.


    Master Zhang and Wu Changqing looked at each other.


    That''s not right. It''s not Lu Ming who uses the forbidden technique to disorganize Yin and Yang. How can it be that Luo Yu''s head is to blame.


    Three people all want to stand up for Luo Yu to clarify, but looking at the fierce, evil and arrogant posture of the city god trio, they shrink back.


    This kind of feeling, like the mouse in front of the cat, even dare not speak.


    The same is true for many celebrities. If this is in court, they can testify to Luo Yu. But in the face of this kind of things beyond the legal principle, who can argue with? Mr. Lu has this kind of relationship. It''s better for him to be wise and protect himself. Don''t talk nonsense and set himself on fire.


    My grandfather Lin Xitai gritted his teeth and stood up and said seriously, "my grandson-in-law didn''t use forbidden techniques. It''s Mr. Lu who attracts ghosts. Everyone present can testify for us!"


    Anyway, he is an elder. He has missed one. If he is afraid of his head and tail again, he dare not say a word for his grandson-in-law. He has no face to see Xiangxue.


    "Yes, it''s obvious to all!" Grandma Sophie nodded straight. The good thing about this is that her good grandson-in-law has many witnesses.


    "I can prove that the ghosts are not recruited by master Luo Xian, but by Lu Ming. On the contrary, master Luo Xian has great powers and calms down the situation for him. You can''t distinguish between black and white, neither loyalty nor treachery!"


    As soon as Huo Wanru bit her silver teeth, she also gave up.


    Anyway, she has a bad conscience. After all, she invited Luo Yu.


    Many celebrities around, although dare not gnaw sound, but also did not deny, is the default of the Lin couple''s words.


    "Oh, thief, you are brave enough to call yourself immortal master. Do you understand? Lao Li, take it for me


    Lao Cao''s eyes twinkled, eager to let the farmer with high camel face take Luo Yu.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The dwarf wax gourd took off his glasses, wiped and frowned


    "Lao Cao, it seems that your little friend can''t get rid of this matter. It''s a big taboo to use the method of rebelling Yin and Yang and resurrecting a soul from a corpse. If there''s a fish missing the net, we can''t deal with it if we go back to the top and trace it down!"


    "Yes, sixth master, what you said is, check again!"


    Lao Cao quickly complimented, and then winked at Lu Ming, "little deer, we City God have to enforce the law impartially. Let''s talk about it."


    Lu Ming had expected that everyone would not help him to tell lies, but he had a back hand.


    "I admit that everyone has a share in this Council tonight. If you want to arrest me, I will not arrest you."


    Lu Ming stood up and sneered


    "But I want to make it clear that this old man Huo, who should have gone to the west, was rescued by this guy who called himself Luoxian master. This is obvious to all. I don''t think anyone would object to what I said!"


    Everyone was stunned, it seems reasonable!


    "Ha ha! Understand


    Old Cao snapped his fingers, and then ducked to the dwarf wax gourd, respectfully saying:


    "Sixth master, it''s time to close the case. This little thief, who calls himself immortal master, must be the main culprit. He abandoned his moral conduct at the scene and tied up his soul shackles. All the people who know magic skills at the scene have to go back and be severely interrogated."


    "As for these mortals, if they see something that they shouldn''t see, they will drink water for me according to the old rule, so that they don''t have to go out and talk nonsense."


    "Do you think that''s fair?"


    The dwarf wax gourd put on his glasses and nodded: "that''s about the same."


    "Lord Cheng Huang, spare your life!"


    Wu Changqing, Master Zhang and others were so scared that they asked the City God''s people to take them back. If they didn''t die, they had to go back.


    Dwarf wax gourd cold hum: "even if you are not an accomplice, you are also involved. According to the rules, you should at least take it back and discard your moral integrity."


    "Lao Li, let''s take people!"


    Lao Cao, with a sneer, greets the tall and thin man and threatens Luo Yu.


    Deer crow and gloat. He negotiated with Lao Cao and let Luo Yu Ding Bao be the principal criminal when he was arrested. However, he just scratched and straightened it a little. After a while, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes.


    "Boy, fight me. I''ll let you know that no matter how powerful you are, you can''t fight me!" Lu Ming is secretly proud.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Yu makes a cold voice.


    "Why, boy, do you still want to resist arrest?"


    Lao Cao rubbed his hands. Before he cleaned up the fat man downstairs, he was beaten down with one move. He was looking forward to Luo Yu''s resisting arrest, so as to show how the City God''s people, with all their magic power, crush these warlocks.


    Luo Yu flipped, and something appeared in the palm of his hand, "you show me what this is."


    Everyone was stunned. Isn''t that a feather?

 Chapter 152

    Yes, what Luo Yu brings out is a gorgeous feather.


    People wonder, this feather, I don''t know where it was picked from the bird, it''s beautiful, and it will shine, but what''s the use?


    "Oh! My subordinates have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I''ll forgive you if you go to heaven! "


    Lao Cao and Lao Li were still in a daze. The short white gourd''s round body had already jumped on the ground and was terrified.


    "You three fools, come with me. I have something to say."


    Luo Yu glances at the city god trio and walks to the corridor with his negative hand.


    "Yes, sir


    The dwarf wax gourd began to stand up and winked at Lao Cao and Lao Li


    Everyone watched Luo Yu leave the hall with three City God masters, and the scene was quiet.


    Huo Wanru opens her mouth. What''s the situation?


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu is in the front and San Huo is in the back.


    "Sixth master, what''s the situation?" Lao Cao was also suspicious. He didn''t understand why the sixth master, who was usually domineering in front of him and Lao Li, gave advice, kowtowed and fell on the ground.


    "You two have been on duty for a short time. You don''t know the interpersonal relationship in heaven. It''s not a common feather. It''s the real feather of the great God of the northern sea. Do you understand?" The dwarf wax gourd was in a cold sweat.


    "The great God of the North Sea?" Old Cao Yizheng, "Kunpeng?"


    "It''s the Kunpeng God. Who do you think we should offend? It''s the relationship between Kunpeng God and us. It''s not that the old man hanged himself. He thinks his life is long!"


    The more the dwarf wax gourd said, the whiter his face became. The local dialect came out of his mouth. It was very funny.


    Lao Cao and Lao Li swallow their saliva. Now they know that they can''t be provoked by each other.


    But old Cao still murmured: "Kunpeng, it seems that he is not in the Tianting system. It doesn''t have much to do with us. It seems that..."


    The dwarf wax gourd was in a hurry. He stopped and slapped on the back of Cao''s head, "you know what a fart! Do you... Know who is behind Kunpeng


    "Who?" Old Cao was confused.


    "It''s Lord jiutianxianfeng." Short wax gourd, "Kunpeng great god worshipped jiutianxianfeng as a teacher in those years. You don''t even know this. Fortunately, you mean to be a City God."


    Old Cao froze.


    "You... Know that Lord jiutianxianfeng is in the upper world. Who is covering it?" The dwarf wax gourd is breathing heavily.


    "Who..." old Cao did not dare to speak out.


    "It''s the feather saint, the three world''s most famous feather saint!" Short wax gourd kept poking his forehead, "you don''t even know this, it''s good to talk about the establishment with me."


    "Feather... Saint!" Old Cao shivered, holding the wall of the corridor, and almost did not stand firm.


    He didn''t know about the others, but when he became a City God, he often heard his colleagues boast that when the Jade Emperor sent a gift to Yusheng, he asked Yusheng to open a fairy house or a fairy palace in the holy land of heaven, just like Sanqing and you Tianzun, they would give a facade to the holy land of heaven. They didn''t have to work hard, but the ancestor refused.


    "Sixth master, you say that we have offended this little ancestor tonight. He won''t say hello to us and let us out of the City God''s establishment, will he?"


    Lao Li has been quiet all night, but now he is worried about his future.


    "Stupid! Don''t you see people taking us out alone? I don''t understand. Lao Li, you said how you let the city god recruit you. Give you a gift. " Short wax gourd hates iron but not steel.


    "Sixth master, I understand. It''s private, isn''t it?" Lao Cao''s brain is spinning fast.


    "Listen, be careful when you talk later, you know." Sixth master.


    Lao Cao and Li nodded.


    At this time, Luo Yu has come to the end of the corridor, standing there, cold voice: "you three idiots, in ink what!"


    The sixth master quickly trotted over with his hands, bowed his back and said with a smile: "little ancestor... Oh no, it''s Shangxian. If you have any orders from the old man, I''ll follow them!"


    Luo Yu spoke coldly


    "First, let''s stop what happened tonight!"


    "Yes, yes." The three nodded and bowed together.


    "Second, don''t tell a fourth person about me."


    "Well


    Although the three people wondered why Luo Yu should keep such a low profile, they still nodded quickly.


    Luo Yu''s face finally showed a faint smile: "do you have anything else to say?"


    In fact, Luo Yu had no choice but to scare them with Kunpeng Zhenyu.


    Luo Yu has Xiaofeng''s real feather on him. Who is Xiao Feng? Jiutian Xianfeng, one of the three people, was a poor girl who followed Luo Yu.


    Now Luo Yu is taking a little risk in doing so. Everyone in the three circles knows that Kun Peng has already worshipped Xiao Feng as his teacher. When it comes to Xiao Feng, he will immediately associate himself with Yu Sheng.


    In fact, although these three idiots have all the power, Luo Yu really wants to take their lives, but it''s not impossible. If he wants to waste Ruyi xianjue, he''ll have to cause trouble for the City God to track them down. That''s meaningless.


    This is a compromise.


    "Shangxian, I''d like to say that there is a rebellion between yin and Yang, the use of forbidden techniques, and the use of ghosts at night. The movement is a little big. We want to take someone to do the work. Please give me a hint."


    Liu Ye is obviously a smart man. Seeing that Luo Yu gives them a chance to speak, he knows that Luo Yu is going to help them make big things into small things. He quickly asks for instructions with a smile.


    "Isn''t there a suitable person in it?" Luo Yu glanced coldly at the hall on the fifth floor.


    "Yes, the boy surnamed Lu, he has made a big mistake and dares to pour dirty water on your old man. That''s him!"


    The sixth master understood, and then secretly looked at Luo Yu''s face, "but do you need to leave him a living?"


    "What do you say?" Luo Yu''s eyes are awe inspiring. If it wasn''t for a ghost to pack for him, he could kill the boy after the show tonight.


    But the man who gave the boy to the City God was not as good as death. The City God''s people, especially the warlocks who have committed taboos, have always been cruel and cruel, and they still keep the bad habit of using punishment in the Yamen in ancient times.


    "I see." Six Ye ha ha a smile, in fact is Luo Yu don''t explain, they also very difficult to give Lu Ming stay alive. Otherwise, they will be responsible for the leak.


    Old Cao was silent, and obviously understood this. And to tell you the truth, his old Cao is just a little friendly with Lu Ming''s master. He doesn''t need to offend his ancestors for the sake of a young man.


    Talk about the conditions, Luo Yu with three people, back to the hall.


    "Shangxian, you have great powers. Can you help us to cover up the chaos of yin and Yang around us? Although we are poor, we will show our heart to you."


    "Well, what can you do for me?"


    "How about a Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "That''s about the same."


    On the way back, Luo Yu made a deal with the three. Originally, he was going to use "mending the sky formula" to eliminate the traces around him. Now it''s better to kill two birds with one stone.


    After entering the hall, Lao Cao and Lao Li came forward to take Lu Ming without saying a word.


    "Lao Cao, what do you want to do?"


    The deer were frightened.


    "Xiaolu, you''ve made a big mistake. I can''t spare you tonight. Accept your life!"


    Lao Cao was obviously a ruthless man. After Lao Li held down Lu Ming, he directly used his magic power to abolish Lu Ming''s 20 years of hard practice.


    After that, he and Lao Li cast the Dharma, sacrificed the shackles of the soul, and were trapped in Lu Ming, who could not run away as a ghost.


    "You dare to do this to me, my master..." Lu Ming vomited blood and his face was ferocious.


    "Lao Cao and Lao Li, how can we let the prisoner talk so much nonsense? Waste his voice and don''t let him bewitch the public." Six Ye cold hum.


    "Come on It was Lao Cao''s ruthless hand again. He pinched Lu Ming''s neck and tore his vocal cord.


    Lu Ming''s eyes split and he stares at Luo Yu. Why can this boy get away with it? Who is he? Is the person behind him more terrible than his master?


    At this time, the old Cao, whom he knew, came up to his ear and whispered in a whisper, which made him feel hopeless.


    "Xiaolu, your brilliant life has come to an end. Don''t struggle. It''s useless. Today, even if your master is here, he can''t save you. There are people in the family. Our city god can''t afford to offend that. Just admit your life."


    Lao Cao''s words were like sending Lu Ming to his death. Lu Ming had been waiting for his master to save his mind, and he was instantly driven into the abyss.


    Around many celebrities, see this scene, scared to anger.


    Immediately, the city god trio looked at Wu Changqing, Master Zhang and others, with a bad complexion.


    Seeing the end of Lu Ming, a few people were scared. Knowing that the City God was inhuman, they rushed to Luo Yu and kept kowtowing to find a big tree to block the storm.


    "Master Luoxian, help


    How could they not see it? They went out for a while. Now the situation is completely reversed. For some reason, the three City God masters are as timid as mice in front of master Luoxian.


    In the future, Luo Yu also needed some contacts in the society. He glanced at several masters and said with a smile, "it''s none of their business. Just feed them some" speechless "runshui according to your old rules."


    The sixth Master said with a smile, "you guys are lucky. You''ll cheat me in the future. Please behave yourself, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 153

    "I know, I know!"


    "We must act according to the rules and never abuse the forbidden technique."


    Wu Changqing and master Zhang are submissive, and the City God is always willing to kill the wrong people. They are lucky tonight.


    "Who is in charge here?"


    Lao Cao gave Lu Ming to Lao Li, who came and yelled.


    "It''s me!"


    Huo Jieming, Huo Chenghao and Huo Wanru, the three brothers and sisters, all stood up and rushed to admit that they would not give in to each other.


    "You two have the face to fight with me? Don''t forget, master Luo Xian helped me to wake him up. It''s not your share! "


    Huo Wanru glanced at the two elder brothers and hummed coldly.


    Huo Jieming and Huo Chenghao look ugly. Having said that, they are not reconciled to let them give up their huge family business.


    "Since the old man is awake, let him make up his mind." Huo Jieming said with a sly smile.


    "That''s right. It''s a private matter of the Huo family. It''s not up to outsiders."


    Huo Chenghao agrees that the two brothers are not fuel-efficient. On the surface, they are afraid of Luo Yu''s ability and dare not challenge Luo Yu. However, they are reluctant to give up on Huo Wanru and want to fight to the end.


    "You --" Huo Wanru was angry, and then laughed angrily: "OK, let the old man make up his mind. I don''t believe that he can take sides with you two black sheep after I have made such a great contribution!"


    Said brother and sister three people want to go to the old master to divide the family property, but let old Cao to stop.


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s get down to business first. You three, go and gather all the people and animals in the yard and get ready to drink."


    Old Cao sent them impatiently.


    "Animals, too!"


    "Well, you can''t even miss a dog, or if something goes wrong, you''ll be punished by the rules of heaven."


    "I see."


    Although the three brothers and sisters were anxious to divide up their property, they did not dare to provoke the City God''s people, so they rushed to do so.


    Many celebrities present looked at each other.


    "Just now he seemed to say that he would give us something to drink." Shen Yunxia is a little flustered.


    "You''re not going to kill us all, are you?" Some people are shaking even more.


    "Don''t panic


    For the rest of his life, Wu Changqing was much more relaxed. He stood up and said with a smile:


    "It''s the City God''s rule. You see something you shouldn''t see, so you have to drink Fushui. After drinking Fushui, you can''t let it out."


    The sixth master snorted: "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed, do you understand? There is no exception... "


    When he said this, the sixth master didn''t feel right. He quickly turned to Luo Yu and said with a smile, "master Luo Xian is not a mortal, so he doesn''t have to drink. You all line up for me and come one by one."


    Lao Cao took out several seal amulets, used the magic to turn them into water, diluted them into a large jar, and then asked everyone to come and drink them in turn. Even the cats and dogs in Huo''s yard were given a drink.


    "The art of Oriental Xuanmen is broad and profound. Even people''s thoughts can be controlled!"


    Although Ambassador Rodman was forced to drink Fu Shui, he was surprised and marveled at the mystery.


    Luo Yu actually drank this thing.


    Last time, Xiao mei''er, the demon, took him to Chenhai''s trading center. At that time, the other side also asked him to drink Fu water before he was willing to do business with him.


    In fact, the principle is not complicated.


    Those seal Charms should be drawn with the forbidden words. When casting a Dharma, they imprint a specific event into the charm with their mind. Once the person who drinks it wants to share it with others, his consciousness will be imprisoned.


    It''s not only hard to say, but it''s impossible to write it down.


    This kind of Pediatrics, even if Luo Yu drinks it, it''s OK. It''s just a charm to deal with mortals. It''s fantastic to imprison his immortal soul.


    After the three of them finished their work, they grabbed Lu Ming and left the Huo''s courtyard, disappearing into the night.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Huo family rushed to the bedside of the nurse, one by one excited.


    "Grandfather, you finally wake up, tell us quickly, how are you going to divide the property?"


    "Grandfather, give me all my property. I asked the experts to help you wake up. Give it to me!"


    "The third sister is too greedy. You can''t let her eat alone, Grandpa."


    Lord Huo has just been pulled back by Luo Yu''s leftover materials. Now he is still a little confused. He is finally sober after being disturbed by three young people.


    "You... You really saved me. I... I dreamt that I was dead and in a coma. Every night there was a Yin Chacha pestering me..."


    Mr. Huo''s voice is hoarse, and he recalls his feelings in the past six months.


    "Yes, yes, I saved you. It''s me!" Huo Wanru was elated.


    "Grandfather, we broke our hearts and tried our best." Huo Jiming and Huo Chenghao have a good taste.


    Many celebrities around looked and sighed.


    Mr. FOK is a wonderful old man on Hong Kong Island. He is over 100 years old and has never been able to breathe. On the contrary, his sons are all short-lived ghosts and died one after another in the early years.


    Now the huge property of the Huo family can only be handed over to Huo Jieming, Huo Chenghao and Huo Wanru.


    Finally, under the witness of all the celebrities in the society, the old man finally divided the family property clearly.


    Huo Wanru, the third young lady, was usually spoiled by the old master. This time, she made a great contribution. The old master gave her half of her family property.


    As for Huo Jieming and Huo Chenghao, the old man asked them to share the remaining half equally.


    Huo Wanru is not satisfied, but the two elder brothers are complacent.


    "Then I may not get the exquisite jade." Huo Wanru comes to complain to Luo Yu.


    Just now, the old man handed over the Huo family''s business to her, but he gave some real estate, such as gold and jewelry, to his two black sheep brothers, including many treasures in the treasure house.


    Luo Yu frowns. He is not interested in how to divide the Huo family''s property, but if he can''t get Linglong jade, he won''t be happy.


    "Old man, the treasure house of Huo family, give it to Huo Wanru."


    Luo Yu took the first two steps, not like a discussion, but like an order.


    "Master Luo Xian, I know you have great powers, but I don''t have much to worry about as a dying man. Please don''t interfere in the private affairs of my Huo family."


    Master Huo narrowed his eyes and laughed, showing that he had already seen it. This attitude made Huo Jieming and Huo Chenghao proud, and even took a provocative peek at Luoyu.


    These two goods know in their hearts that although their brothers are black sheep, they are male after all, and Huo Wanru, a little bitch, will marry out sooner or later. In this regard, the old guy must be selfish. Under the current pressure, he let the little bitch monopolize the big head, otherwise he would not give so much.


    "Old man, are you sure I don''t care?" Luo Yu smiles, not worried.


    Huo old son is about to die before a hard, with Luo Yu dead shoulder to the end, Wu Changqing but shaking fan stand out.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Huo, Mr. Wu advises you to do it according to master Luoxian, otherwise you will regret it."


    Wu Changqing''s face was full of banter, which clearly showed the way.

 Chapter 154

    People were puzzled.


    It seems that old Huo can''t live for a few days.


    He should know it in his own heart.


    This half of the body has been lying in the coffin of the old goods, can be intimidated?


    And Master Wu Changqing, how dare you say that if the old man doesn''t do what master Luo Xian wants, he will surely regret it.


    "Ha ha, I''m a half tone old devil. What''s the fear?"


    Sure enough, the old man didn''t change his face.


    Around many celebrities, can not help shaking their heads.


    The Huo family''s work is not authentic. No matter what, the master was also rescued by Luoxian master. How could he break the bridge across the river? So soon, he turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    Huo old son is also enough horizontal, rely on half body already lie in coffin, don''t be afraid of.


    But it''s no wonder that, as the saying goes, a rich family has no sense of affection. How can they show affection under selfishness.


    There are also old friends who are close to master Huo on weekdays. They secretly admire master Huo for his arrogance. This Luoxian master is so powerful tonight that even the city god dare not challenge him. Now master Huo is able to enjoy himself before he dies.


    In fact, what is the pride of the old man? The most important thing in his heart is his late wife.


    The old man once listened to the advice of an expert. As long as he stays up to this age, he can reunite with his wife in the next life and become a husband and wife again.


    Before that, he insisted on it, refused to swallow the breath, and deliberately refused to make a will, hanging a few younger generation, just because the time had not come.


    Now it''s time. Of course, I just want to get reincarnated early.


    The old man was not afraid to wear shoes barefoot and said with a stiff smile:


    "The immortal master has great powers. If you want to take my life, you can just do it. Hao''er, see off tomorrow!"


    Hearing the old man''s orders, the two brothers almost laughed with pride.


    "Master Luoxian, please do it!" Huo Jieming came over cynically and said with a smile.


    "I''m not far away. Please come often."


    Huo Chenghao is full of arrogance.


    Before Luo Yu gets angry, Wu Changqing is in a state of rage


    "Up! Huo Laoer, you are so arrogant and arrogant that you dare to disrespect the immortal master. I just need to say three things here. I''ll teach you to kneel down and ruin your fortune and ask the immortal master Luo to save you. Do you believe it or not? "


    People are surprised. Is there such a God?


    Huo naturally didn''t believe it. He said with a haughty smile: "even if he has the ability to practice the elixir to save my life, I won''t ask him. If master Wu has any opinions, just say it, ha ha."


    Wu Changqing flicked his sleeve and said, "do you know, old man, why do you often have Yin Cha pestering you in your coma for half a year?"


    "Those Yin differences are naturally to hook my soul." Master Huo said with a leisurely smile.


    "But you Huo family, but take soul house treasure, obstruct other people''s work, you know this committed a big crime!". Wu Changqing sneers.


    "What''s the crime, old man?" Master Huo''s face changed slightly.


    "Well! You have delayed the time in the book of life and death. This is the only one. If you enter the gate of death, you will be whipped a hundred times by the ghost official. The whip is as painful as a knife. You are in agony! " Wu Changqing snorted.


    "True or false?" The old man shivered, a little flustered.


    "Is that the fear?"


    Wu Changqing stepped forward again and said contemptuously, "this is one of them. Second, if you delay for half a year, according to the law of the underworld, if you delay for an hour, you will go to the yincao prison for seven, seven and forty-nine days. How long will you spend in the prison?"


    "Gulu!" The old man swallowed and was sweating.


    "One hour and two hours, 12 hours a day, 180 days in half a year, 2160 hours. Multiply by 49 days, you will have to spend 105840 days in prison, which is equivalent to 289 years... Terrible!"


    Little Princess Alice was obviously a genius of mental arithmetic. She put out her little tongue beside her and immediately settled the bill for the old man.


    The old man''s face was white.


    Others, too, shudder.


    289. It''s scary.


    No, it''s scary.


    When you say that a person is alive, even if he is sentenced to life, that is to say, if he stays in prison for decades, it will be the end.


    But after death, there is no saying of "a lifetime". In these 289 years, one day is indispensable. Even if it''s a ghost, it can''t stand it!


    "Old man, do you think it''s over? Good play is still to come


    Wu Changqing sneered and took another aggressive step


    "Third, lao''er, you can wake up and account for your future affairs on the basis of master Luoxian''s panacea. However, before that, your great grandson Huo Jieming invited a warlock surnamed Lu to use the forbidden technique of rebelling Yin and Yang and resurrecting the dead to torment you. Do you know what this means?"


    "What does... Mean?" The old man''s face was as pale as earth, and he had no idea.


    "It means that you''ve been in debt. When you''re in prison in 289, you''ll be tortured back and forth in the 18th floor of hell. You''ll never surpass your life!"


    Every word of Wu Changqing is like a heavy hammer, hitting on the old man''s chest.


    "This..."


    When the four words "never surpass life" came into his ears, the old man''s last pride was crushed, and his face was as pale as ashes.


    "Old man, Master Wu''s words are true. We in Xuanmen basically understand the truth, but you were too eager to turn against master Luoxian just now, and didn''t give me a chance to advise you to think twice."


    Master Yi and the Huo family have a deep friendship in private. Seeing the old man speechless and pale, he can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "I''m afraid it takes a Zen master with profound Buddhism to get rid of these evils. But for a while, where can I go to find Mahayana Zen master? I''m afraid only Luoxian can help you here."


    Master Zhang narrowed his eyes and hummed.


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil..." Wu Fangtu, the fat man, didn''t know when he had woken up. He said with a weak voice.


    "Master Luo Xian, the old man wants to drive us away. Let''s go and ignore him."


    Wu Changqing smiles coldly and comes to open the way for Luo Yu.


    However, in the next second, the old man who had not recovered his physical strength rolled down from the top of the bed, and then climbed over several times, like an ancient minister risking his life to admonish the emperor, like a series of noises coming from his head on the floor.


    "Immortal master, save me. I''ll promise you anything you say. I''ll give you anything you want. Immortal master, save me..."


    The old man was so frightened that he cried bitterly. Blood was found on the floor in an instant.


    They were shocked, pitied and sighed.


    As Master Wu said, the Huo family will never die if three things are said.


    Think about it. No one can resist such a thing.


    Just now, Huo Jieming and Huo Chenghao, who were still arrogant, were sitting on the ground like dead dogs, and they already realized what would happen next.

 Chapter 155

    Looking at the old man''s blood marks on the ground, people shook their heads. They knew that. Why just now.


    "You can''t be ungrateful even if you don''t care."


    There''s your wife sighing.


    And more people, but with a kind of fear and fiery eyes, looking at Luo Yu.


    Originally, I thought that master Huo was not afraid of death, but master Luoxian couldn''t help him. It turns out that even if you are not afraid of death, you''d better not fight, or you''ll come to a bad end.


    "Brother Luo, my grandfather is confused. Please forgive him once."


    Huo Wanru''s eyes were red and she came to beg. She didn''t expect that the old man almost broke his own way.


    "Bring Linglong jade." Luo Yu''s mind is no longer on the dead old ghost.


    "Yes, brother Luo, just a moment."


    Huo Wanru who dare to hesitate, immediately from the old man there to ask the Treasury password, with people to the Treasury to things.


    A moment later, Huo Wanru came out holding a brocade box and carefully handed it to Luo Yu


    "Brother Luo, have a look, is this the legendary Linglong Baoyu?"


    When Luo Yu opened the box, he saw a piece of jade like a rainbow in full bloom. Although it was only the size of a fist, it was magnificent and touching.


    Rao is Luo Yu. His mind swings slightly. Good guy, he doesn''t let himself go in vain.


    "Elder brother Gong Xiluo has a rare and exquisite jade in the world." Huo Wanru was overjoyed to see the cold cloud spread on his face, and he xiluoyu was in a hurry.


    Luo Yu glances at her. The girl is a ghost. She should know that if the exquisite jade is fake, the old man will never take care of her again.


    "I''ll get a blank jade card later. I''ll carve a immunity card for your old man. When he dies, I''ll put it on his neck and bury him with him."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are deep. He orders in a low voice. Although there are many troubles tonight, the harvest is not small.


    The city god trio gave him a Ganoderma lucidum, which is a kind of magic medicine. It''s better than the Golden Lotus picked from Jinxia temple before. It''s just that the golden lotus is almost used up.


    From the Huo family, this exquisite jade is the best. It is more than ten times more abundant than the yuan spirit contained in master Jiang''s heirloom jade.


    Luo Yu is absent-minded for a while here. Wu Changqing and master Zhang are scared by the immunity card he mentioned casually.


    "Master Luo Xian can even carve the exemption card for the dead!" Master Zhang took a cool breath.


    "It''s said that the exorcism card that can pass through the underworld can''t even be carved by the Heavenly Master." Wu Fangtu shrunk his neck and tried to say something. He stopped again.


    "You''re right. The exorcism card of the underworld can only be engraved by immortals, and it costs merit." Wu Changqing whispered.


    "Is master Luoxian really..." Master Yi was frightened.


    "You guys, when I don''t exist?"


    Luo Yu coldly looked over, scared several people to stop in a hurry, dare not discuss in private again.


    Luo Yu certainly knows what several people are thinking.


    I''m guessing that he''s a wandering immortal who has both a fairy''s family and a God''s throne, right?


    That''s right.


    Because the exorcism card that can pass in the underworld really needs the immortal family who has the immortal family, and it can only be engraved by consuming merits and virtues, but it can''t be engraved by scattered immortals.


    However, they guessed wrong, Luo Yu is not now.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    You want a fairy tale, right? It''s about merit, isn''t it?


    It''s a big deal. Old naughty immortal has made a dent in him. Of course, Luo Yu wants to make the old naughty boy lose his skin. Luo Yu has already thought about it. He can use the old naughty immortal brush where he needs to brush his immortal books and virtues in the future. Anyway, he basically knows the immortal rhyme and Tao bone of old naughty immortal, so he can use the fake to confuse the real.


    ¡­¡­


    The seaside hotel.


    It''s late at night. The light is still on in room 409.


    Qiao Xiangxue was wearing pajamas, sitting on the sofa alone, feeling speechless.


    Luo Yu has been out all day, but she hasn''t come back yet. She wants to pick up her mobile phone for countless times, but she just can''t swallow it.


    "If you have the ability, don''t come back all night!"


    Qiao Xiangxue grinned angrily, but as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a knock on the door.


    Mingming was angry in his heart, but when he heard the knock on the door, Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful face still showed a happy look, and the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up.


    She is fermenting in the heart with Luo Yu angry words, then pretend to inadvertently get up to open the door.


    "Miss Qiao, I hear you are going back early tomorrow morning. This is a souvenir from our hotel."


    Originally, it was the floor room manager who brought people to deliver souvenirs. Now many hotels in scenic spots love to do this. Of course, the purpose is to increase the return rate of guests.


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Xiangxue took the souvenir, eyes a dark, it is not too cheap souvenirs, but white excited.


    After making trouble with Wu Long, Qiao Xiangxue goes back to the sofa. She feels depressed and aggrieved. It seems that someone will not come back tonight. Think about it. Hong Kong Island is known as a city that never sleeps. Its nightlife is colorful. Maybe someone is making great efforts now.


    In the heart sour thought, gradually eyelid a heavy, she fell asleep.


    It was midnight when Luo Yu came back.


    It''s not that Luo Yu is not happy to be homesick, but that he carved the exemption card for the old Huo family, which was delayed for several hours.


    After getting out of the car and entering the lobby of the hotel, Gu miaoran, the canary, stepped on the high-heeled shoes and quickly came up. She breathed out like LAN, and said with a smile


    "Mr. Luo, I don''t think the bar nearby is closed yet. Otherwise, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Luo Yu cold eyes a glance, entered the elevator, completely ignored.


    Gu miaoran was stunned at the entrance of the elevator.


    Just now the other side''s eyes, let her have a kind of rouge powder was disdained by the emperor like man''s feeling, she Gu miaoran is also a celebrity, in this man''s eyes, so unbearable?


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu enters the room, he sees Qiao Xiangxue sleeping on the sofa.


    And at this time, cold beauty is just talking in her sleep.


    "You villain, if I get angry, will you ignore me... It''s so cruel that you don''t come back all night..."


    When she was asleep, the melancholy between her eyebrows was charming and moving. Her mouth was as red as a cherry, and it was rare for her to toot. These vivid expressions, when she was awake, never happened.


    Luo Yu was dumb, but there was a faint ripple in his heart.


    Come near, Luo Yu found cold beauty cheek red flutter, seems to be open air conditioning, cold cold.


    Luo Yu sat down and gently held her in his arms. His eyes were as deep as the stars in the sky. He said with a smile, "if you wait for me all night, you will feel sad and wronged. But I have patience. I will give you another thousand years. If you let me move my heart, you will be a demon. Maybe you will live forever..."


    Said Luo Yu will jade bracelet out, quietly set in the white wrist, did not wake up the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Qiao Xiangxue was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    "Hello, grandma, yes, we''re going back today. Ah... Grandma, what do you say? You celebrities from all walks of life on Hong Kong Island are coming to see Luo Yu off, but this guy is still... Ah!"


    This cold beauty just woke up, some consciousness is not clear, just want to say that someone has not come back, suddenly found that his wrist, even hanging a beautiful to let her suffocate violet jade bracelet.

 Chapter 156

    Qiao Xiangxue was born in a wealthy family like Qiao family. What kind of jewelry have you never seen?


    Such as the crown and scepter of the British queen, and the earrings worn by Cleopatra VII, she has seen them up close.


    Besides jadeite, her cousin, Qiao Sheng, is engaged in Jadeite business. She has mine shares in Myanmar and has a lot of high price jadeite jewelry. When his grandfather was alive, Qiao Sheng tried his best to flatter the Zong family. She and Yumeng wore the valuable jadeite collection on them like playing, which was not rare for a long time.


    But this jade bracelet is so beautiful. It''s crystal clear and exudes an indescribable charm. Under the gorgeous violet light, there are bright spots like stars. It''s like a river of stars inlaid in it. It''s soul stirring and makes people feel in a trance. It''s like a sea of stars with it.


    Girls are born with a lack of immunity to beautiful things.


    Any girl will be deeply infatuated with this beautiful jade, which is ingenious and ingenious. She is no exception.


    But where does such a perfect work of art come from, and how can it be worn on one''s wrist?


    "Haven''t I woken up yet..."


    Qiao Xiangxue lost her mind for a while, and gently pinched her delicate snow-white skin, only to find that this is not a dream.


    "Last night... I fell asleep on the sofa."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s efforts in memory, heart rate suddenly accelerated.


    At this time, the bolt suddenly moved, then the door opened, and Luo Yu stood there.


    If it''s normal, before she gets up, this guy rushes in. Qiao Xiangxue must be crazy, but at this moment, her heart is beating hard, her pretty face is flushed, her catkin hands are slightly holding the edge of the silk quilt, her head is drooping, and she says:


    "When did you come back last night... Did you carry me back to my room... And this beautiful bracelet..."


    "Do you like it?" Luo Yu helped her come over with the clothes from the hotel dry cleaning room and asked casually.


    "Well." Qiao Xiangxue sat on the bed, biting cherry red lips, nodded his head, slightly inaudible cry, eyes like autumn water, the cool eyebrows, rare show a bit of flattery, mixed with the cold beauty''s pure and beautiful temperament, just like Guanghan fairy''s wedding night was uncovered.


    "Get dressed. We''re going home." Luo Yu came to pass the clothes to her, and then went out.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the company''s owners assembled in the hotel lobby.


    When Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue come out, the girls notice that they are the president of the cold beauty. Today, they look a little bit shameless. Their skin is not as pink as the morning glow and the snow reflects. They are already beautiful. Now they have put away some of the company''s beauties. Even Ouyang Li, who is usually called the fairy princess, can''t help but be a little envious.


    "President, have you found any good skin care products in the Hong Kong Island stores? Can you share them with us?"


    Jin Lan, a housewife, has begun to dress up recently. Seeing that the president is so beautiful, she is envious and very concerned about what brand of skin care products Qiao Xiangxue uses.


    "It''s too late. We have to go to the airport now." A girl regrets that she seems to want to say that even if she knows what brand of maintenance products it is, she has no time to go shopping.


    "It''s OK. I''ll write it down first. Later, I''ll find a relative to buy it for you. My relative often comes to Hong Kong Island on business." Assistant Wen Jiao is very generous that she has a way.


    "Yes! Jiaojiao, we love you to death. "


    A group of little girls clapped their hands.


    However, the married women in the company are snickering, and the married men, like old drivers, make eye contact instantly.


    Ouyang Li came here on purpose with a bad smile: "Xiangxue, you can. It''s a good company tour. Now how do you feel that all of us are accompanying you and Mr. Luo on their honeymoon?"


    Qiao Xiangxue was so ashamed and angry that she hit her with a pink Fist: "Ouyang, don''t talk nonsense, there''s nothing left!"


    "Wow! What a beautiful bracelet. Let me have a look. "


    At this time, Ouyang Li found the jade bracelet on her white wrist. She was also fascinated.


    "I... my husband gave it to me." Qiao Xiangxue glances at Luo Yu, who is checking out at the front desk there. She is shy and honest.


    "The jade quality of this bracelet is very rare. The most amazing thing is that there are shining stars in it. Xiangxue, please ask your husband where to buy it. I''ll take one back with me."


    Ouyang Li glanced at the cold beauty while enjoying the bracelet she had taken from Qiao Xiangxue''s white wrist. She could not put it down. She could not put it down. She hid the attribute of Bai Fumei and exposed it in an instant.


    According to her tone, even if this kind of bracelet is so expensive that she has no friends, Miss Ouyang will be extravagant.


    "Here he is. Ask him yourself." Qiao Xiangxue grabs the bracelet back and puts it on, looking at Luo Yu coming.


    "Luo Yu, where did you buy the beautiful jade bracelet you gave Xiangxue? Give me an address." Ouyang Li is not polite either. She directly comes up to ask Luo Yu.


    "Tiantai jewelry store, but this is the only one. It''s no use if you go there." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Wow! Or unique out of print ah, Xiangxue, I want to draw a circle envious of you! " Ouyang Li resentful, chasing Qiao Xiangxue from the Jiao.


    "President, the car is ready. Let''s go."


    Gu miaoran came in from the outside, then saw Qiao Xiangxue''s bracelet on her white wrist, and suddenly covered her mouth.


    "Miaoran, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Qing is strange.


    "No... nothing." Gu miaoran looks at Luo Yu deeply, and his face is extremely complicated.


    She thought that last night, master Luo Xian was just talking. Even if she spoiled Qiao Xiangxue, she would not really give this bracelet to that cold beauty.


    Last night, she saw everything in her eyes. Originally, Lu Ming caused a big disaster. The whole Huo family yard was full of ghosts and ghosts. The scene was terrible. As a result, when this bracelet appeared, all the ghosts and ghosts were scared away.


    Later, the masters and wives of the upper class on Hong Kong Island believed in the bracelet as a God. As a talented student of financial investment, she could not use her brain knowledge to estimate the value of the bracelet.


    Gu miaoran is only sure of one thing. If Luo Yu is willing to give her the table, even if Luo Yu wants her to be a slave, she will.


    At this time, a lot of luxury cars came outside. There were more than a dozen Rolls Royce mirages alone. The scene was frightening.


    "I''m going home. Do you still have to make such a show?"


    Jin Lan and other girls looked at each other. They thought that this was the special bus to pick us up to the airport.


    But soon, a lot of masters and wives got off the bus. They came to Hong Kong Island for a few days and learned something about Hong Kong Island. They were surprised to find that it was all celebrities from all walks of life on Hong Kong Island. Even Shen Yunxia, the most popular star on Hong Kong Island, came down from a Lamborghini wearing a pair of sunglasses.

 Chapter 157

    "Wow! So many celebrities


    "Are there any activities to be held here? Or let''s have a look before we go


    "What do you think? The flight is about to take off."


    Seeing so many Hong Kong Island celebrities show up, all my colleagues are in a commotion, especially some girls like Jin Lan and Wen Jiao, who are fans of Shen Yunxia. They are very excited to look at the fashionable and beautiful big star. They are wondering if they want to take the opportunity to get an autograph.


    When Qiao Xiangxue got up just now, her grandmother Sophie called and said that celebrities from all walks of life on Hong Kong island would come to see Luo Yu off.


    At that time, she was immersed in the jade bracelet that Luo Yu gave her. She forgot it and didn''t have time to figure out what was going on.


    Qiao Xiangxue quickly ran out to meet the elder. He was embarrassed and said, "grandfather, grandmother, you are really here."


    Grandma Sophie said with a kind smile: "little baby, it''s none of our business. We have to ask us to take a road to Luoxian... Your husband, what about yu''er?"


    Qiao Xiangxue said, "he''s in there, but grandma, we''re really in a hurry. If we''re late, we''ll miss the flight."


    "Miss Qiao, please don''t worry. I have arranged a direct flight to Chenhai city. I''m on standby at the airport."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came forward and said with a polite smile.


    "Who are you?" Qiao Xiangxue doubts.


    "Guo ZiKuan, general manager of xiahong Island International Airlines." Middle aged men introduce themselves.


    "Hello, Mr. Guo. Thank you for your accommodation." Qiao Xiangxue was surprised. Hong Kong Island Airlines is a private joint-stock company. This person''s status is not low.


    "It''s my pleasure to be of service to Mr. Luo."


    Then the general manager Guo''s smiling attitude made Qiao Xiangxue speechless to the extreme.


    That guy, in Chenhai, is very popular with the Lin family and Ming Yihan. After three days of traveling to Hong Kong Island, he makes these local celebrities compliment him so much. What kind of ecstasy has he given these people?


    "Everyone, please come inside."


    Thinking about it, Qiao Xiangxue had no choice but to call these celebrities into the hotel.


    When passing by, all celebrities, including Lin Xitai and Sophie, suddenly noticed the jade bracelet on her white wrist.


    Then these people''s reaction, Qiao Xiangxue was startled.


    She saw that these celebrities were all staring at their wrists with a kind of fanatical and awe.


    "Grandma, you... What do you mean? I... the bracelet on my hand, there won''t be any problem..."


    Frightened, Qiao Xiangxue pulls her grandmother Sophie to one side and makes a nervous trial.


    She just completely let this kind of bracelet to dizzy, forget to think about where Luo Yu got it from.


    Although she is not an expert in jade, she still has the basic knowledge to distinguish the quality of jade. This bracelet is not cheap at a glance. It is conservatively estimated that it will cost hundreds of thousands or millions.


    But in her impression, Luo Yu has no money!


    Is this something that has just been stolen from a jewelry store or an exhibition hall?


    "Xiangxue, did yu''er really give you this bracelet?" Grandfather Lin Xitai also followed, staring at the jade bracelet on the little granddaughter''s white wrist. His old eyes were crazy and obsessed. He swallowed his saliva and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, he just gave me a present. I woke up this morning and it was in my hand."


    Qiao Xiangxue mumbled shyly. When she mentioned it, her chest was like a deer bumping around. Whether the gift was valuable or not was second. Even the beautiful bracelet was not the key. When she woke up, she saw it on her wrist for the first time. That moment was really pleasant and sweet.


    "Good, good. It seems that yu''er really hurts you." Grandma Sophie Leng for a long time, smile, and then, even in front of Qiao Xiangxue face, wipe the wet corner of the eye.


    "Grandma, don''t scare me. What''s going on?" Qiao Xiangxue is worried.


    "It can''t be said, my little baby. With it, you are the happiest girl in the world. Grandma is very happy for you and your Qiao family."


    Grandma Sophie is a perceptual elder. Compared with what attracts other masters and wives, she is more moved by Luo Yu''s heart.


    "Is there such an exaggeration..."


    How to ask, two old are unwilling to say clearly, Qiao Xiangxue secretly glanced at the hotel lobby sofa area, looking at someone''s back, heart made mutter.


    At this time, those celebrities on Hong Kong Island, who don''t know what medicine they have taken, just like the old man, line up and take turns to talk to Luo Yu.


    In fact, it''s not that Er Lao deliberately conceals from her, but the whole affair involves a lot, involving the City God''s secret work. All the people who were present last night drank Fu Shui. They were speechless and did not dare to reveal their secrets.


    "Miss Jo, is this bracelet really yours now?"


    Prince betas came late with Ambassador Rodman and Princess Alice. He was shocked to see the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    "Your Highness, is there a problem?" Qiao Xiangxue is absent-minded.


    "In that case, Miss Joe, on behalf of the British Museum, can I have a word with you?" Prince betas and Ambassador Rodman looked at each other very seriously.


    A moment later, the two sides came to the sofa area in the hotel lobby and sat down.


    "Miss Qiao, the British museum wants to collect this national treasure. Can you think about it?"


    As soon as he was seated, Prince betas indicated his intention.


    "National treasure? Will the British Museum collect it? " Qiao Xiangxue pointed to the jade bracelet on her wrist and looked unbelievable.


    "Yes, the British Museum will use the same specifications as the Louvre to treat the Mona Lisa and take good care of it. Please rest assured." Prince betas said sincerely.


    "Wait, why do you think it''s a national treasure? I''m afraid you''re mistaken. It''s just a gift from my husband."


    Qiao Xiangxue quickly corrected the other party''s mistakes.


    "We''re not kidding." Prince betas shook his head. "Well, since Miss Joe is also a businessman, let''s communicate with you according to the merchant''s idea."


    After a pause, Prince betas raised his hand, released his five fingers and said solemnly:


    "If Miss Qiao is willing to make a man of beauty, the British Museum and the private equity foundation that supports us are willing to make that number."


    "Half a million dollars?" Qiao Xiangxue is happy. His royal highness, I really want to buy it.


    "No, Miss Jo, you''re so funny. I mean, we''re willing to pay you five billion pounds in a lump sum." Prince betas corrected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Xiangxue''s action of holding coffee, instantly petrified, just like a goddess jade carving sitting there, beautiful, but will not move.


    Qiao family is a hundred billion level family. Born with the golden key, they are respectable. Money has very limited power to attack their sisters.


    But Rao was completely frightened by her background, her background and the offer.


    At this time, a group of girls in the company were sitting nearby, drinking coffee and eating melon seeds. When they heard the conversation here, it seemed that there was a cold current, which froze everyone''s expression.


    After freezing for a long time, assistant Wen Jiao began to tremble incoherently: "Mr. Luo gave the president 5 billion pounds bracelet, which is... A crazy devil for his beloved wife!"

 Chapter 158

    These four words spit out from Wen Jiao''s mouth, and the girls around her also shake up, just like a collective chicken claw mania.


    Modern urban beauty pursues petty bourgeoisie in her life. All day long, she clamors for independence and self-improvement. However, she still can''t hide her little female nature. When she is free, she can''t help flying her dream.


    For example, the basic idea is to be loved by a domineering man God who is a national husband, and then be bullied and spoiled, because this man, no matter where he goes, has hundreds of majestic men in black, who welcome him to fly restaurant, The boss was replaced by Michelin 3-star chef in minutes, and a jewellery shop could be packaged and taken away, though it was dazzling, because this is the will behind the bossy president.


    So for them, if they are angels, they are willing to bow down. If they are demons, they are willing to be drained of every drop of blood.


    Now, at least in the eyes of urban beauties such as Wen Jiao and Jin Lan, the legendary beloved wife has really appeared.


    "Give my wife five billion pounds worth of national treasure jewelry. It''s a piece that even my favorite proud writer can''t write!"


    Jin Lan''s breath is tight. She is an otaku, and Pet Sweet almost destroys two books every week.


    "What kind of jewelry can be worth 5 billion pounds, which is almost half the wealth of Qiao''s family."


    Xia Qing is a strong woman. Although she was shocked, she didn''t follow a few little girls with stars in her eyes. Instead, she looked there strangely.


    "As far as I know, the biggest diamond in the world is worth hundreds of millions of pounds at most." A female colleague who usually likes to read magazines is suspicious in a low voice.


    Everyone thought it was very untrue.


    "What''s the biggest diamond in the world? It''s just a decoration. It can''t be compared with this bracelet!"


    Gu miaoran''s eyes were burning with jealousy, which made him sneer at these people.


    Everyone looked at her strangely. Miaoran didn''t go shopping with everyone last night. It''s said that she went to a high-class cocktail party on Hong Kong Island. She seems to know something inside.


    "As far as I know, Xiangxue''s husband has a very common family background. How can he have such terrible strength?"


    Ouyang Li doesn''t like gossip at ordinary times, but she can''t figure it out at the moment. "Did he invent other formulas comparable to fairy Yuxiang and sell them to international giants?"


    "Our fairy fragrance is fire, but it can be worth 5 billion pounds. In fact, the total volume of perfume market in the world is not so big."


    Xia Qing can''t help reminding.


    "There are some things you are not qualified to know by your circle."


    Gu miaoran was more and more upset. She was upset not because these people had provoked her, but because she was upset. Why is it that she is not talking to Prince betas who is sitting there now.


    Her tone obviously made everyone angry.


    However, we all know that she is usually very proud, but she doesn''t take it to heart.


    "Wonderful, if you know something inside, you might as well share it with us." Ouyang Li said with a serious smile.


    Gu miaoran opened his mouth, suddenly felt a hoarse throat, and immediately hurriedly bowed his head and said: "I... I don''t dare to say, so don''t ask. In a word, you can honestly stay in Xianghai group in the future, and your future is bright."


    "Because of Xiangxue?" Ouyang Li looked at her.


    Gu miaoran said nothing.


    "I understand. It''s not Xiangxue, but Luoyu."


    Ouyang Li suddenly woke up, and then looked at the cold beauty who was at a loss over there, a burst of dejected: "Xiangxue, play like this again, I really want to envy you."


    In the corner, Qiao Xiangxue is very uncomfortable when everyone talks about it behind his back.


    In particular, Wen Jiao heard from their mouth spit out the "favorite wife crazy devil" four words, she is more upset.


    She usually doesn''t like to see those sweet articles, because other girls dream of being spoiled and teased by the powerful and overbearing president. She doesn''t have such a vision. Her Qiao family is a powerful family.


    And Qiao Xiangxue doesn''t think that there are any men in the world who can have the strength to spoil themselves. Until now, this idea suddenly shakes.


    Five billion pound jade bracelet. To tell you the truth, Qiao Xiangxue is really scared. She guessed that someone''s jade bracelet should not be cheap, but she didn''t expect it to be worth so much money. Xianghai group, which she has been working hard for several years, now has a valuation of more than ten billion pounds, not pounds. This bracelet is almost worth 50 Xianghai groups.


    Rich life, such as her, all of a sudden feel that something on the wrist is hot.


    "Miss Jo, Miss Jo, are you listening to me?"


    Prince betas saw her absent-minded and thought that she was not satisfied with the price, but sighed and laughed


    "If Miss Qiao wants more, please offer the price in your mind directly. However, if the price exceeds 5 billion pounds, please allow us to sign an agreement and repay it by instalments."


    Qiao Xiangxue suddenly woke up, then subconsciously hid her wrist, blushed and said: "this is from my husband, I will take good care of it for a lifetime, your highness, please don''t say any more."


    Then she got up and left in a hurry.


    Now she needs to find a place to be quiet.


    Prince betas, looking at Princess Alice and Ambassador Rodman, said with a bitter smile, "I tried my best."


    Ambassador Rodman held up the eyeglass frame and said seriously, "Your Highness, I think we should focus on this Oriental immortal rather than go after this bracelet."


    Prince betas said: "the British Museum has always been only in, not out. Even I have no right to use the treasures in the museum to bribe this Oriental expert."


    Ambassador Rodman shook his head: "Your Highness misunderstood me. We should give in to what he likes. As far as I know, the Oriental immortals are interested in things of ancient times. At present, the British archaeological group is working with Huaxia to explore the project secretly. Maybe we can invite him to join us."


    "Well, you can get in touch with it, British side. I''ll make them accommodating."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu only gave these Hong Kong Island celebrities half an hour.


    Luo Yu knows what these people want, but now Luo Yu has no time to help them make Daobao.


    On the way to the airport.


    "This is the treasure you said you wanted to give me."


    "Well."


    "I''m sorry..." Qiao Xiangxue bowed her head, and the two groups of blushes on her pretty face were moving.


    She thought that Luo Yu was jealous of Lu Ming and lied to herself.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s smile, Qiao Xiangxue felt the bracelet on his white wrist again, embarrassed: "it''s so expensive... I''m afraid I can''t keep it properly..."


    Although the cold beauty didn''t understand why grandma said those words, she heard them.


    Luo Yu grabbed her other hand and said with a dumb smile, "this is a treasure, not a decoration. It will protect you."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes are shining. She seems to be talking in her dream: "treasure..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chenhai City, home.


    Qiao Tianbo is entertaining several guests from afar.


    Qiao Tianbo put on his glasses, looked at the letter he had brought, frowned and said, "when did the old man conclude this marriage letter with you before he died? I have no impression at all."


    An old man dressed in simple clothes and his eyes were full of vitality. He said with a smile:


    "Mr. Qiao, you have misunderstood that this is not the marriage letter between Mr. Qiao and my master, but the agreement that Mr. Qiao''s father, your grandfather, promised to my master."

 Chapter 159

    "Ridiculous! When my grandfather died, I was only six years old. At that time, my wife and I didn''t know each other. How could he conclude any marriage contract for our two daughters? "


    After hearing the old man''s words, Qiao Tianbo''s face sank and sneered


    "This letter of marriage you have brought is full of loopholes and illogical."


    "I respect you as a guest from afar. I hope you don''t make trouble."


    Qiao Tianbo didn''t believe it. Before he got married, the old man passed away. At that time, he didn''t have two bright eyes.


    "What''s more, you didn''t name my two daughters in this marriage letter. To put it bluntly, you didn''t know the names of my two daughters when you cheated."


    Qiao Tianbo knocked on the table, disdaining the tricks of the visitors.


    Just now, he treated each other politely because he saw that they were enigmatic and mysterious. Now it seems that they are just deceptive tricks.


    "Ha ha, it is said in the marriage letter that if the Qiao family has a daughter, they will marry my master now."


    The mysterious old man looked indifferent and said with a smile


    "In this generation, the Qiao family gave birth to two daughters. It doesn''t matter what their names are. In order to prevent something from happening, my master doesn''t mind that they have both married."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qiao Tianbo is furious. A Luo Yu married his eldest daughter, which makes him still worried. Now there is an unknown "master behind the scenes", who sends an old servant to come to the door and says that he wants to marry both his daughters.


    Qiao Tianbo is about to let the servant in and send the old man away. A shocking scene appears.


    I saw that the mysterious old man''s hair and beard swayed without wind, and his clothes fluttered. Then he turned into a piece of smoke and disappeared from the original seat.


    "Mr. Qiao, there are many things you can''t understand. I''ve left the letter of marriage. When the time comes, my master will come to marry the two ladies. If the Qiao family repents of marriage, it will be doomed. I hope you''ll take good care of yourself, ha ha!"


    People disappeared, but the empty voice reverberated around the entire Qiao''s courtyard. It sounded like a thousand miles of sound.


    Come on!


    Mrs. Lin Huixin just came in with a tea tray, ready to greet the guests. Seeing this scene, the tea tray in her hand fell directly on the ground, and she was terrified.


    "Master, this..."


    Lin Huixin rushed over and looked at her husband in a panic.


    "I don''t understand that either."


    Qiao Tianbo''s face was tense and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He, Joe, already knows that there are ghosts and demons in the world, but it''s still hard to accept at the moment.


    The rebellious old man just disappeared in a way similar to the legendary immortal rising day by day, while the other party was so terrible that he even called himself a servant.


    "I don''t care about this. Yumeng is still young. She can''t get married before she grows up. Let alone Xiangxue. We Xiangxue have already married yu''er. I''ll tear up this broken marriage certificate..."


    Lin Huixin quickly grabs the simple marriage letter on the desk. She doesn''t read it. It''s about to be destroyed.


    She was a woman. Although she was scared, she decided that whoever wanted to destroy the League member would be killed.


    Qiao Tianbo didn''t plan to admit the marriage letter, so he didn''t stop it, but soon he found that his wife pulled hard for a long time, and even didn''t tear a corner.


    "I''m a woman with little strength. I can''t tear it. Come on!" In embarrassment, Lin Huixin gives her husband the letter of marriage.


    "Well..."


    Qiao Tianbo took it and used a few parts of his strength, but soon his face changed.


    "Well ~ ~"


    He did his best again.


    However, it just can''t tear.


    "You old man, you were hanging out with little fox spirits a while ago. You''ve been hollowed out. You can''t tear a piece of paper. It''s useless!"


    Lin Huixin rolled her eyes and took the opportunity to bury her husband''s story a while ago.


    Qiao Tianbo was embarrassed and said with a guilty heart: "or... Burn it!"


    Lin Huixin nodded gently: "go into the kitchen."


    The old couple rushed into the kitchen, lit the gas stove and threw it directly on the fire.


    But a moment later, the old couple turned pale, terrified, and their backs were very cold.


    The letter of marriage was burned in the fire until it was red without any damage. All of a sudden, the handwriting on it was full of dazzling golden light, as if a mysterious power was enveloping it.


    The old couple took in the cold air.


    Leng for a long time, Qiao Tianbo dry mouth, wipe the sweat on his forehead, hiss: "otherwise, wait for yu''er and Xiangxue to travel back, and then think about it."


    There is a kind of uncanny in this matter.


    The old couple sat down and kept silent for a long time.


    Lin Huixin was worried. Suddenly she thought of something and quickly picked up the old man. "Let''s go upstairs to the old warehouse and look over the old man''s relics. Since the old man started this matter, maybe there are some clues left behind."


    "Go Qiao Tianbo nodded heavily and got up abruptly.


    Half an hour later, the old couple were rummaging in the old warehouse upstairs. They were so tired that they finally found an old letter in an old wooden box used by an old man.


    This letter was sent by an old friend 20 years after the death of the old man. It has been nearly 30 years now.


    At that time, the family respected the old man who had passed away, but they did not dare to take it apart. They put it in the old man''s remains, thinking about moving their ancestral graves next time and burying them in the earth together.


    Now it seems that the most suspicious is it.


    Qiao Tianbo opened it quickly, looked at it, and his pupils dilated: "I see!"


    That''s what the letter says¡ª¡ª


    "I''m a nameless Taoist. I''m a bad old Taoist of the nameless Taoist temple in the nameless mountain. I''ve been entrusted by Mr. Qiao. I''d like to leave my last word here. I hope the descendants of the Qiao family can act according to the circumstances."


    "One year and one month, Mr. Qiao came to the mountain and found me an old Taoist. At that time, Mr. Qiao had been sealed and cursed. He had something in his heart that he could not explain to his descendants."


    "When I saw that he was pitiful and sad, my heart softened for a moment, so I used my unique Taoist skill of" he knows what he wants to complain about. "


    "To make a long story short, Mr. Qiao was forced by some people to sign seven marriage letters before and after his death. All of these people had extraordinary backgrounds, and one of them was a terrible Lord."


    "The seven letters of marriage refer to the daughter of the fourth generation of Qiao family. At that time, some experts predicted that there would be a baby girl in the fourth generation of Qiao family."


    "I know that Duke Qiao wants to ask him to tell the story to his descendants. I''m ashamed to say that I''m also a greedy and afraid of death, and people who are concerned don''t want her to be involved. I can''t make a fuss about the owner of the seven marriage letters, especially the terrible one."


    "In order to avoid retaliation and live up to Mr. Qiao, I came up with a plan at that time, so I wrote this last letter. When I and the person I was concerned about died, I would send this letter to the descendants of the Qiao family. If the descendants of the Qiao family can see this letter, I hope they can do it for themselves!"


    ¡ª¡ªThe last stroke of the unknown Taoist


    After reading the letter, the old couple looked at each other and were all wet.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back."


    But at this time, Qiao Xiangxue''s voice came from downstairs.

 Chapter 160

    Downstairs in the lobby.


    The atmosphere was very dull. The old couple looked flustered and worried.


    Luo Yu sat on the sofa, holding the wedding letter and the last letter of the unknown Taoist.


    "Yu''er, do you think we need to call the police about this?" Lin Huixin was very afraid, "this letter of marriage is too weird. It can''t be cut down and burned. The old man who came to send the letter of marriage, like an immortal, disappeared from us in the blink of an eye."


    "I don''t think it''s useful to call the police about this. People are erratic. Where can the police go? Besides, we can''t explain this to the police."


    Qiao Tianbo''s face was bitter. He thought to himself, what kind of evil has Qiao family done.


    The old man, who passed away 50 years ago, let others seal up. Only now can he complain about this matter to later generations.


    A kind-hearted and unknown Taoist took great pains to leave this last letter to them, but he didn''t dare to explain the name and time clearly in the letter.


    This everywhere is full of strange, everywhere indicates a catastrophe is approaching Qiao family.


    "It''s no use calling the police."


    Luo Yu throws aside the unknown Taoist''s letter and looks at the marriage letter carefully. The immortal spirit flows in his eyes.


    He is not reading the content of the letter, but the material of the letter.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry. I don''t think this kind of thing is worth caring about."


    Qiao Xiangxue, a cold beauty, is very open-minded. In other words, her attitude is not negotiable at all.


    "I''m afraid some social fraud gangs want to blackmail our family."


    "In broad daylight, heaven and earth, I don''t believe that they dare to come to rob."


    Hearing Xiao Leng''s wife''s words, Luo Yu is dumbfounded.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at? Did I say something wrong?" Qiao Xiangxue sat down in a bad mood.


    "Nothing. You''re right."


    Luo Yu light smile, Luo Yu of course know, Xiangxue look down on this matter, this is not what fraud gang.


    Luo Yu also believed that what the old couple had just said with their own eyes was not empty.


    So what?


    Luo Yu only believes that Qiao Xiangxue is his wife now, and Yumeng''s cute little girl is also very painful to him. He wants to make up his mind about the two sisters. No matter which big guy you are in the three realms and six roads, Luo Yuguan tells him to come and go back.


    Seeing that Luo Yu looks cold, the old couple think that Luo Yu is the same as his daughter and doesn''t take it seriously. They can''t help sighing.


    Anyway, the two elders are worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, this family can''t do it." Luo Yu looks at Er Lao.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes are shining. I don''t know why. Hearing Luo Yu say so, the softest part of her heart is rippling.


    Qiao Tianbo wants to stop talking, but Luo Yu has already got up and went upstairs with the marriage certificate.


    "The boy doesn''t care on the surface, but he seems to be jealous in his heart. Does he want to find a way to destroy this strange marriage letter?"


    Qiao Tianbo was helpless. "But what''s the use of this? If you really have this heart, it''s better to be like a man, take responsibility, and think about countermeasures with me, alas..."


    "Xiangxue, where did you buy the bracelet? It''s so beautiful!" Lin Huixin is attracted by the jade bracelet on her daughter''s wrist.


    "It''s me... My husband gave it to me."


    Qiao Xiangxue secretly looks at the upstairs and says.


    "Well, well, you see how nice yu''er is to you, and how beautiful the bracelet I picked for you is. I don''t think anyone dares to say that yu''er won''t hurt his daughter-in-law in the future."


    Lin Huixin smiles and sweeps away the haze just now. She pulls her daughter with joy.


    And she just heard that the little cold beauty she gave birth to has learned to call her husband Luo Yu. It seems that the relationship between the couple has improved a lot, especially the daughter''s side.


    "Xiangxue, why don''t you go back to your room to sleep tonight? Don''t go to Yumeng''s to rub the bed. It''s not appropriate for the couple to sleep in separate rooms after they have been married for so long."


    While the iron is hot, Lin Huixin looks at her daughter with hope.


    Qiao Xiangxue blushed, bit her lips and nodded gently.


    "That''s what it''s like!" This makes Lin Huixin very happy.


    Qiao Tianbo is the only one who doesn''t talk. When is it? The mother and daughter are still in love. Don''t you know that Qiao''s family is in danger?


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, inside.


    Luo Yu sits down and holds the marriage letter. The smile on his face is gone. In his eyes, there is only endless killing.


    "Can''t a knife be cut down, can''t a fire be put out?"


    "Good Lord of heaven, you come to the lower world to be wild. I don''t care about you, but since you dare to dig earth on Taisui''s head, I''ll let you know how big the sky is and how round the earth is."


    With a sneer, an immortal spirit from Luo Yu''s body floats out of his body and lingers in his palm. He lights up the immortal fire and burns the letter to ashes.


    In fact, just now in the hall, Luo Yu saw that the reason why this marriage letter is difficult to be destroyed is because of its unusual material.


    Paper is the emperor''s paper.


    This kind of special paper can only come from one place - Jinluan hall in the holy land of heaven.


    Ink is also extraordinary ink, is the God of ink.


    As far as Luo Yu knows, it seems that only the memorial read by the Jade Emperor and the scroll recording the rules and history of heaven can be used.


    That is to say, the master behind this marriage letter is really big. At least he is related to the great people in the holy land of heaven.


    It''s no wonder that the unknown Taoist didn''t dare to tell the descendants of the Qiao family about it until he died. He didn''t dare to sign his name, and he didn''t dare to describe the time and scene in detail. Obviously, he was afraid to disturb the Lord of heaven and bring disaster.


    If the ordinary cultivator is in the present position of Luoyu, I''m afraid he will retreat. But who is Luoyu? He''s a feather saint. Is he afraid?


    Among the towering mountains, the clouds are misty.


    Kunlun Mountain, from ancient times to the present, is full of mystery, and there are numerous legends about immortals.


    There are also folk allusions. The top of Kunlun Mountain is yaochi.


    At this time, in Kunlun Mountains, a secret place that ordinary tourists can never find, a figure in a golden robe sits on the stone platform.


    This man is as rich as crown jade, and his appearance is magnificent. Between his eyebrows, there is a kind of majesty like a king.


    Several old servants respectfully came into the cave.


    One of the old men was the one who had sent the letter of marriage to Qiao''s family before, and then used a trick to frighten them.


    "Master, the letter of marriage has been given to the two Qiao''s fathers."


    The old servant reported.


    The man on the stone platform opened his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be a flame burning. He hummed without anger: "but I feel that the marriage letter that I repaired with grand duke Qiao has been reduced to ashes."


    "Who is so bold?"


    "The paper King Kong of Wuji emperor is not bad, and the scattered immortals may not be able to be destroyed. Is it because there are half immortals?"


    "Even if it is Banxian, recognize that it is Wuji huangzun paper, also have no guts to destroy."


    Several old servants around them were shocked and furious.


    "Master, this is the negligence of my servant. Please give me a chance to check it carefully." The old servant who sent the marriage letter was in a state of panic.


    "No, I''ve been practicing here for three hundred years, and I''ll break the barrier in a few days. You have to stay and protect the Dharma for me. Let the City God and Lord Qin investigate this matter for me first. When I go out of the barrier, I''ll destroy both the human form and the spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    weekend.


    "My brother-in-law, Mr. Lin Zhenliang of the imperial capital Lin family, and Miss Lin Ying, have come to visit you again."


    Early in the morning, I heard Yumeng calling downstairs.


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    Seeing Luo Yu coming down the stairs, Lin Ying was glad at first, and then hung up a small bitter gourd face.


    "Master Luoxian, you are all right."


    Lin Zhenliang looks even more worried.


    Sitting down, Lin Ying immediately looked at Luo Yu pitifully and said innocently, "brother Luo Yu, no matter what my father says, you must not take it to heart. We have no choice."


    Luo Yu said coldly, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Lin Zhenliang looked at Luo Yu with a guilty heart, then looked at Qiao Tianbo with an embarrassed face and said: "Mr. Qiao, to tell you the truth, Lin actually came to the Qiao family as a matchmaker this time."

 Chapter 161

    "Matchmaker?"


    Hearing these two words, Qiao Tianbo''s heart sank, his face sank, and he said in a deep voice:


    "Zhenliang, where do you say that? Yingying hasn''t told you that Xiangxue has married yu''er. As for Yumeng, she just turned 17 this year."


    Lin Zhenliang could not sit still, so he just got up and bowed to Luo Yu


    "Mr. Luo, last time you helped me catch the traitor Tielong, I dare not forget. This time, Lin was entrusted by others and had to offend you. I have no complaints about what you should do afterwards."


    "Tell me first." Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    "Mr. Joe, there is a big man who wants to propose to... Your eldest daughter for his grandson!"


    Lin Zhenliang''s twinkling eyes return to Qiao Tianbo. He doesn''t dare to look at Luo Yu about it.


    It''s not all guilt, it''s more fear.


    Since he was 15 years old, Lin Zhenliang has been working hard with the army. He joined the battle dragon squadron at the age of 20. He has gone through countless life and death experiences, and has lost many murderers'' lives.


    According to reason, he has the iron bone clank, is not afraid of heaven, is not afraid of earth, applies the soldier egg often to hang in the mouth the sentence - would rather stand to die, also will not kneel to live!


    Don''t know why, in front of Luo Yu, he still felt very small.


    He even had a strange idea. The miracles that Luo Yu showed on the cruise ship last time, whether it was suppressing FUBU Liuchuan, the master of Oriental Bushido, or subduing mongbu, the king of Thailand, and then refining the Dragon King coral reef, were just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Ridiculous! Zhenliang, I said that Xiangxue and yu''er are married! "


    Before Luo Yu spoke, Qiao Tianbo could not hold his breath, patted the table, and then asked: "what''s the big man?"


    "My father''s old chief." Lin Zhenliang said truthfully.


    "Mr. Lin''s old chief?" Qiao Tianbo''s face changed. "Is it the retired elder situ?"


    "Well, that''s what the old man meant. Originally, the old man asked my father to come out in person."


    Speaking of this, Lin Zhenliang carefully looked at Luo Yu, "but my old man has no face to embarrass Mr. Luo, so he sent me to mention it."


    "Master situ is a meritorious elder. He should be a reasonable person. Why do you have to work hard to force him?"


    Qiao Tianbo frowned. There was a special reason why the old general situ was able to force the imperial capital Lin family out.


    Old general situ had a good reputation as the God of war in those years. His contributions in his life can be described as having influenced history.


    Although the old man has retired now, he can shake the ground and shake his arms with a stamp of his foot. How many old men who followed the old man through the gunfire in those years, but now they are successful, will rush to help him out.


    Qiao Tianbo can even draw such a conclusion - if the old man wants to target anyone, even if you are a rich family, you can''t do anything!


    This is what Qiao Tianbo is worried about.


    Although the Qiao family is the best in the rich family, they are businessmen after all.


    If a businessman wants to do a good business, he must know how to push the boat with the current and lay a good foundation for all kinds of hard relationships. Otherwise, he will roll around in the turbulent vortex full of rocks, and he will be crushed to pieces at any time.


    "Mr. Qiao, I have to ask you about this. Do you know that master situ was furious when he heard that Xiangxue married Mr. Luo?"


    Lin Zhenliang looks straight


    "The old man angrily said that you Qiao''s family and his grandson have signed a marriage contract, how dare you still turn back."


    "Another marriage letter!" Qiao Tianbo held his forehead with a sigh.


    The nameless Taoist said in his last letter that at that time, Tai Gong was forced to revise seven marriage documents, all of which were aimed at his two daughters.


    What he didn''t expect was that there was an elder situ who could make the Qiao family overturn.


    "Then why didn''t the old man bring his grandson to propose marriage himself?"


    Luo Yu finally opened his mouth. He was not polite to the elder.


    "Yu''er, it''s etiquette before soldiers." Qiao Tianbo said in a deep voice, "the other party knows that the Lin family has something to do with you, so he sells the Lin family''s face. Let the Lin family persuade you first."


    Lin Zhenliang nodded silently, which is true.


    "If I don''t promise." How could Luo Yu not see that this was the first courtesy followed by the second.


    "I''m afraid master situ will put pressure on you." Lin Zhenliang said helplessly, "my father also advised the elder, but the elder is very stubborn, determined to act according to the letter of marriage, also said two days, let the grandson with the letter of marriage to get married."


    "Let them come, I''ll wait."


    Luo Yu gives a cold smile. Although in the so-called seven marriage letters, the only one that makes him pay a little attention to is the Lord of heaven who doesn''t know what his identity is, Luo Yu won''t sit back and ignore these curfew.


    "What''s the name of the grandson of master situ?" Qiao Tianbo asked seriously.


    "The young man''s name is Chen Lin." Lin Zhenliang said truthfully.


    "Chen Lin?" Qiao Tianbo was suspicious. "Does the Chen family have such a noble son? I''m not impressed at all


    "Mr. Qiao doesn''t know that Chen Lin is the hermit son of the Chen family. As soon as he was born, he was treated as a Kirin son and sent to his master for secret cultivation."


    Lin Zhenliang explained, "by the way, as far as I know, Chen Lin''s master was the mysterious military strategist who used to accompany master situ."


    "Mr. Qiao should know who this mysterious military strategist is. It''s true that he is the senior Shi Feihu, who had contacts with Mr. Qiao before he died


    "I''ve heard from the old man that this Shitai Gong may have been a famous man who turned into a vigorous man and stepped into the field of Zhenwu."


    Qiao Tianbo nodded and looked at Luo Yu with a complicated look. "Yu''er, this Shi Taigong is the old man behind Chen Xi."


    Earlier, Chen Xi had a bad time with Luo Yu, which deepened Qiao Tianbo''s worry about the whole thing.


    "I''ve heard that in two days, master Shi Taigong will accompany Chen Lin to Chenhai to propose a marriage. Mr. Qiao, I hope you can do it yourself."


    Lin Zhenliang said, came over and knelt down in front of Luo Yu on one knee


    "Mr. Luo, I''ve finished what I''ve said. Please do what you want to do. If you want to abolish my martial arts or my arm, please do as you please."


    Lin Ying quickly stood up and said: "brother Luoyu, our Lin family didn''t want to break up you and sister Xiangxue. My father was also forced to say that he knew you wouldn''t agree. Please don''t hurt him, OK?"


    Then she knelt down.


    Luo Yu nodded faintly: "it has nothing to do with you. You have brought me some useful news. When Chen Lin and Shi Taigong show up, just let me know. Get up."


    Lin Zhenliang pulls his daughter up, filled with horror.


    Can''t he see that this master Luo didn''t pay attention to himself, or even his father, Mr. Lin, and it seems that he is going to fight a famous master in Huagang Zhenwu realm.

 Chapter 162

    Xianghai group is located in the building downstairs on the roadside, a taxi stops, a man in camouflage clothes, flowing, that smile look, at first glance, human and animal harmless, look carefully, clearly like a rogue.


    He kicked the car door with a handsome kick, and then the thief''s eyes opened the search mode, targeting the beauty walking on the street.


    "This 32B, too small, is not my dish."


    "This 36d is OK, but it''s obviously drooping when I''m old."


    "Why? That''s good. Look at this figure. She''s 170cm tall, 35, 24, 36. She''s in the top three. She has to chat up. Wait a minute. She seems to have turned around! Wow, it turns out that she''s a Sister Feng. She''s so ugly that she dares to walk out on the street. I''m scared. Can you afford it? "


    "Wow! This girl''s legs are so long, at least 1.2 meters. It''s enough for me to play for a year. "


    In an instant, the female creatures within 100 meters of the nearby street were all measured by him, and suddenly his mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, old man, I told you to leave me alone. Who am I? I''m the evil dragon of the Dragon special team, the Dragon King of their generation! There''s no reason for people to escort the Dragon when it''s born. "


    "OK, don''t mention Liu Yu''s waste firewood to me any more, OK? This boy thinks he has been to Africa for two years, and he dares to be king of the army when he comes back. He deserves to be cleaned up!"


    "And Chen Xi, although his qualifications are a little deeper than Liu Yu''s, it''s arrogant to call himself the great emperor of mercenary. In the past two years, the United Nations peacekeeping team has been vigorously involved. In fact, it''s not as big a matter as their wild fox Zen. They are just making little trouble there. If something really happens, it depends on the trump card of our regular army."


    "Old man, I didn''t bury you. The apprentices you took in are Cai Bao''s real skills, but I don''t know where the old boy is going to be happy after he escaped from yanhuangtian group. I know, I know, I''ve already said hello to them. Let them turn a blind eye..."


    "OK, I''ve been downstairs of her company. I heard that the fiancee you arranged for me is Chen Hai. After returning to China, she was brilliant in the exchange performance with the Russian special mission. She knocked over more than ten burly special forces with two fists and won the title of" Oriental boy ". But she was punished again for molesting Russian special female officers at the party."


    "In the third year of joining the Dragon special team, 20-year-old Chen Ling took the initiative to challenge Wu Xiu, the last dragon king, and was stopped by his superiors."


    "However, that night, Chen Ling angrily urged the Dragon King Wu Xiu to fight privately in the mountains. Finally, he beat the Dragon King Wu Xiu seriously with 37 rounds."


    "After that, Wu Xiu was disheartened and retired. Chen lingsui was demoted and banned. But since then, the title of the new generation of Dragon King has quietly fallen to the head of his evil dragon in the army..."


    After closing the file, the middle-aged man closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then sighed:


    "It''s really a monster, but at the same time, it''s also a big thorn. I''m afraid it''s going to turn the world upside down when I come to Chenhai city this time."


    The man in black thought for a moment, and then worried: "in fact, what worries me most is not Chen Ling''s quarrel with those dandies and local bigwigs, but his fear of meeting someone."


    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes: "do you mean the mysterious" Luoxian master "


    The man in black nodded: "exactly."


    "Do you have the detailed background information of this master Luoxian?" middle-aged person.


    "Not yet." The man in black had no choice but to say, "this Luoxian master has haunted the Scorpio cruise, Jianghuai and Hong Kong Island for three times, but when our people arrived, the insiders were sealed."


    "Seal again?" The middle-aged man frowned, "it''s the mysterious power beyond our cognition, and it''s the mysterious existence of the City God..."


    "Head, do you think this Luoxian master is the man of the City God?"


    "It should not be that Cheng Huang''s style of acting seems to be independent of the world. He only takes measures against the activities of Xuanmen magic and Qimen dunjia."


    "Head, what are we going to do now? Do you want to tell Chen to keep a low profile so as not to offend the powerful Luoxian master?"


    "Do you think this kind of evil is very harsh? Will you listen to our advice?" Middle aged people squint at him.


    The man in black has no choice but to shake his head!


    "When a demon meets an immortal, there''s a good play to watch." The middle-aged man sighed.

 Chapter 163

    Xianghai group office building, personnel department.


    The head of the personnel department is a rough man, so Chen Ling is sitting there, not interested at all.


    In his eyes, only this pretty assistant to the president.


    "Well, what are you looking at?" Wen Jiao angrily stares, this person comes to apply for a job, how have no politeness at all.


    "Look at you." The eye does not turn to the old.


    "What am I looking at?"


    "Look at your chest..." Chen Ling wiped her saliva. "According to my many years of visual experience, at least 36d, and I know that it has not been developed. No, you are committing a crime against me. I''m going to have nosebleed and faint!"


    Said really to the side of a fall, do heat syncope.


    "You rascal


    Wen Jiao''s face was red and her ears were red, and she complained: "director Ma, where did you find this dirty guy?"


    "He''s the best overall performance of all the applicants today." Ma is in charge of wiping sweat and explaining.


    "Comprehensive performance?" Wen Jiao glanced sideways, "is this the goods?"


    "Beauty, to be exact, I''m the best one to fight. Other candidates let me discount my legs, and I can''t get out of bed in three months. Therefore, I''m your only and extremely wise choice."


    Chen Ling said the whole story with a smiley face.


    Director Ma nodded straight beside him. Yes, because he was too hard-working, he crippled all the other candidates. He didn''t have to choose, so he brought the goods to Wen assistant.


    "So you can fight? True or false. " Wen Jiao curled her lips, which made her have a little more interest in the interview.


    She came to the personnel department today for nothing else but to recruit a driver for the president.


    Recently, Xianghai group''s rising momentum is rapid, and the company''s business is busy. Senior executives headed by President Qiao Xiangxue are running around all day.


    Other people are OK. They drive by themselves, but the president deals with so much work all day, so it''s easy to have an accident if he is tired on the road. Moreover, it''s a joke that such a big president drives by himself.


    As it happens, the company recently bought several new cars, one of which is a Carlin SUV specially for the president, but there is still a lack of a driver.


    Now I hear that this man is very good at fighting, but Wen Jiao thinks it''s not bad. She can be both a driver and a bodyguard.


    However, since she is a driver recruited by the president, she has to investigate her character first.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Chen Ling."


    "Besides being able to play, what other advantages do you have?"


    "Handsome, isn''t it?" Chen zero face forward together, seems to want to let the beauty assistant look carefully, prove that he did not lie.


    "Next question." Wen Jiao gives a white look and says that you are clean at most. You can barely stand to see. If you want to say that you are handsome, the girls of Xianghai group have high vision. Their president is married to a recognized male god. Although Mr. Luo hasn''t been to the company several times, the overall aesthetic standards of the girls have promoted him several grades.


    "I ask you, out of what mind, want to join our Xianghai group?" Wen Jiao looks into each other''s eyes. As long as this person tells a lie, she can immediately detect it.


    "I''ve come to find my fiancee of the president. I''ll make an on-the-spot investigation first. When the time is ripe, I''ll marry her."


    Chen''s innocent and honest manner makes Wen Jiao''s fists look like hitting cotton.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s only one beautiful president here, but there''s no fiancee for you."


    Wen Jiao angrily knocked on the table. Although her eyes didn''t drift just now, what she said made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Who said no, your president is my fiancee!"


    Chen Ling touched the body, and then said with a smile: "sister beauty, I didn''t bring the wedding letter today. I''ll show it to you another day."


    Wen Jiao ignores him, ponders, prepares to end this interview.


    No, no, she still can''t use this person.


    Although this person is very able to fight, can be cheap, open a salary, do two jobs, but playful, glib is a tough injury, speaking, but also full of running the train.


    She is about to leave the personnel department, but at this time, the new secretary of the president Xiaoyue came in a hurry.


    "Sister Wen, I heard that you''ve recruited a driver. Hurry up, let him go to the post immediately and go to the garage to prepare a car for the president. The president will go to Baiyi Qianhua to talk about something."


    Xiaoyue came to talk about it, panting.


    "But we haven''t planned to employ him yet, and this man..." Wen Jiao is very embarrassed. She wants to pull Xiaoyue to one side and explain the man''s fault.


    "Sister Wen, don''t be picky. Someone should hurry up. Last night, the president worked overtime and only slept three hours. Today, she can''t drive any more." Xiaoyue can''t help saying that she is very anxious.


    "Two beauties, bring me the car keys." Chen Ling easily puffed up, a look of schadenfreude, "also, my beauty president wife travel with what car, Rolls Royce or Bentley, too no face I can not open oh."


    "Here''s the key. You can''t open it!"


    Wenjiao was forced to beat the car key on the table. "I warn you, you''re only trying for a day. Later, you''d better show respect to our president, or you''ll be driven tomorrow!"


    Chen Ling shrugged casually: "don''t worry, my wife can''t bear to leave me. She will fall in love with me at first sight, and then stay with me to be her driver all her life. Ha ha!"


    Wen Jiao grins her teeth: "just daydream and drive. Our president is famous Gao Leng in Chenhai city. Except Mr. Luo, no man can get close to her within 1 meter. I warn you..."


    "All right, stop fighting!"


    The Secretary Xiaoyue was worried and pointed to Chen Ling, "you, follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, downstairs by the side of the road.


    Chen Ling is sitting in the driver''s seat, prone to the steering wheel, bored and flustered. Suddenly, from the rearview mirror, he sees a beautiful shadow and comes out with his secretary Xiaoyue.


    Secretary Xiaoyue is also a pure girl. Just now he went out of the garage to pick up the car, and he molested the little girl for a long time. But now, in his eyes, he became the air.


    Because that jueliman movie is so eye-catching.


    The ol president''s dress is pink and white, with graceful curves and long legs wrapped in silk stockings.


    Look at the face again. It''s a standard oval face. It has exquisite facial features, picturesque eyebrows, misty eyes, clear and shiny nose, cherry red mouth, and pink neck.


    Perfect looks!


    Is the temperament is too cold, but very cold charm, fresh and refined, there is a kind of do not eat between the fire atmosphere.


    "This is my fiancee. She is as beautiful as heaven!"


    "I want to give 10 points for face. No, I need to add 2 points for the full score."


    "The figure is also the best!"


    "Ha ha! The old man and my grandfather don''t cheat me. I''m too happy in my life. "


    Chen Ling''s heart was in full bloom and he was ecstatic.


    Qiao Xiangxue, accompanied by her secretary Xiaoyue, got on the bus.


    "Goddess, let me introduce myself. My name is Chen..."


    Chen Ling shook his head and wanted to introduce himself.


    "I don''t care what your name is. Drive." Qiao Xiangxue gave orders coldly.


    Wen Jiaogang on the phone, told her about this person, said that for a while no one, can only pull to deal with the next.


    Assistant Wen Jiao only provided a few words, but this person''s temperament has made her very disgusted.


    One day!


    She just needs this person to be her driver for one day.


    She has already told Wen Jiao, tomorrow morning, pay the other party ten times a day''s salary, let him disappear, where to go back and forth.


    She would rather lack than abuse. No matter how good her Kung Fu and driving skills are, she is not rare.


    "Goddess, actually you are mine..." Chen Ling looks innocent.


    "Drive


    "Goddess, actually I''m yours..."


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. You either shut up and drive to Baiyi Qianhua or disappear from my eyes at once!"


    "..." Chen Ling is so innocent. What did I do wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    At home.


    Luo Yu looks at Linglong jade and di Lingzhi on the table and thinks deeply.


    "Absorb the yuan spirit from this exquisite jade, and then use the remaining Golden Lotus canopy with a leaf of Ganoderma lucidum to refine the Golden Lotus elixir. I think I will emerge for the second time."


    "This first eclosion is a virtual eclosion. From the second eclosion, it''s a real eclosion. It''s necessary to form an immortal cocoon and break it out!"


    "Immortal cocoon? Ha ha... "


    With the word "immortal cocoon" in his mouth, Luo Yu''s expression is rarely in a trance. In his mind, he can''t help but come up with an immortal shadow of peerless elegance. It''s the most unforgettable misty encounter since his ninth life, and it''s also a pity that he has never mentioned to anyone.

 Chapter 164

    "At the beginning, for the first time, I really emerged and coagulated the immortal cocoon. Because I was too greedy, I almost tied myself up and was trapped in it alive."


    The graceful outline of the mysterious immortal shadow is outlined in his mind, and Luo Yu murmurs self mockery.


    He had never shared it with anyone, even his best friend Lao Wanxian.


    Where does Luo Yusheng come from?


    This has always been the biggest puzzle of the three realms. We all know that this feather saint has no father or mother, and there is no way to trace the source.


    Some people speculate that he is the same existence as Pangu and Nuwa - Chaos fairy, which is the innate spirit bred in chaos.


    But some people think it''s ridiculous.


    If Luo Yu is really a chaotic fairy, he should have lived in the flood and famine era. However, as the world knows, the emergence of Yusheng came into being after the establishment of Sanshu and Tianting order. Even in ancient times, he was not Yusheng at all, and he was not Yusheng at that time.


    In fact, the first one is right. Luo Yu is a chaotic fairy, but there is an unknown past about his life.


    At the beginning of chaos, Luo Yu sprouted wisdom from chaos. At that time, he embarked on a different road and emerged step by step.


    At that time, chaotic immortals such as Pangu and Nuwa, who were famous after the earthquake, all rushed to get rid of chaos and open up their own way between heaven and earth. Luo Yu was not anxious, but slowly formed his own cocoon and broke his own way in the chaos.


    As a result, it is difficult to tell who was born in chaos first between him and the great gods worshipped by later generations, such as Pangu and Nuwa.


    Luo Yu didn''t care about it, much less about whether he missed the opportunity to create a legend in a mythical age.


    But Luo Yu is sure that no matter he or Nu Wa or Pan Gu, he will be later than a person in the chaos.


    That person also influenced Luo Yu''s later achievements.


    At that time, he coagulated the immortal cocoon in the chaos. Because he was too greedy, he made the cocoon too thick. Of course, it was not as simple as the simple thickness. Instead, he was trapped too deep by "Tao" and could not break away from it. He almost died in it.


    When Luo Yu was the most helpless, there was an immortal shadow passing by. Silver bell giggled and helped him.


    She put her jade hand on the fairy cocoon, and immediately the cocoon naturally cracked.


    Luo Yu was very shocked at that time. He knew that she had become a Taoist in the chaos sea for a long time. Her laughter was like the first sound of chaos. She used the chaos mist as her clothes and the tears of heaven as her necklace to walk barefoot in the chaos.


    Later, Luo Yu often thought that maybe she was the first Taichu fairy in the world.


    It''s a pity that Luo Yu didn''t see the respect of the Taichu fairy at that time. The cocoon of the fairy cracked. He was exhausted, and his consciousness began to blur. He just saw each other''s gorgeous beauty, long hair like a waterfall, fairy eyes like a yaochi lake, and the slightly raised corners of his mouth through the gap.


    After that, Luo Yu fell into a long sleep of his first eclosion, missed the fierce beast battlefield in the flood and famine era, missed the battle between heaven and God in ancient times, and missed the great cause of canonization of Sanshu in this world.


    When he awoke, the heaven had been established, and the Jade Emperor had taken charge of the book of heaven and ruled the holy land of heaven.


    These Luoyu have no regrets. The only one that haunts him is the Taichu fairy, but there is no place to look for her. In hundreds of thousands of years of deep sleep, Luoyu has dreamed of her for countless times, but he still can''t outline her and her appearance.


    Later, Yu Sheng was born, and Luo Yu grew up to the point where he could even talk with heaven.


    Luo Yu once searched for her clues, and found that only the most mysterious "seven unique women" in myths and legends seemed to be a little consistent with her.


    But Qijue Nu is a taboo in the way of heaven today. All traces in the world have been erased. Only in the book of heaven can there be the story of Qijue nu.


    Luo Yu once went to the Jade Emperor and wanted to borrow the book of heaven to have a look at it. However, the Jade Emperor, who wanted to attract him to join the holy land of heaven for a long time, knew that he wanted to check the seven Jue women, but he refused to agree.


    Luo Yu thought back to reality, shaking his head and laughing: "you used to be my dreamer, even half a master and half a benefactor, but I don''t know what you look like. I believe that with your ability, even if the book of heaven oppresses you, you can''t be completely wiped out from the world. I hope we can see you again one day."


    Then he threw the lotus seed into the Jiulong tripod, folded a piece of ground and put the Ganoderma lucidum into it. Then he grabbed Linglong jade and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Xiangxue has been talking about this business for a long time.


    It''s already dark when I come out of Bayi Qianhua branch.


    "What about people?"


    Came to the roadside downstairs, Qiao Xiangxue found no one in the car, her driver disappeared.


    "President, just a moment. I''ll call right now." Secretary Xiaoyue quickly takes out her mobile phone.


    "It''s over."


    In a short while, Chen zero appeared, with his hands in his trouser pocket and his smiling face.


    Qiao Xiangxue glanced at him coldly, and sure enough, he ran away to have a good time.


    But she didn''t care. She was going to be sent away tomorrow.


    "The company is off work now, just send me and Xiaoyue home."


    After Qiao Xiangxue got on the bus, he gave a cold order.


    Chen Ling ignited the engine and started it. Along the way, he used to peep at Qiao Xiangxue with his rear-view mirror. Qiao Xiangxue was very disgusted. He really wanted to let him go immediately.


    However, Chen Ling didn''t know it. He chuckled: "she is really a cold beauty, but... I like her, ha ha!"


    Car to a community, Secretary Xiaoyue first off.


    After a few intersections, the goods don''t know what they are dallying with. They don''t drive fast all the time, which makes Qiao Xiangxue upset.


    "OK, that''s it. I don''t need you to take me home. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Qiao Xiangxue grinds her silver teeth and finally can''t stand it. She asks for the goods to stop. She would rather take a taxi home than face the rogue in the rearview mirror.


    As a result, as soon as she pulled the door, she found that she couldn''t open it. She was so angry that she said, "you locked the door. What do you want to do?"


    The bastard locked the door and didn''t let her off.


    "Hey, goddess, don''t be nervous. I just want to take you to a place and give you a big surprise!"


    Chen Ling, with a smiley face, stepped on the accelerator and raced on the road.


    Soon after, he took the cold beauty to the suburbs and drove into a grove.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is a little flustered.


    "Wife, I told you not to be nervous. Anyway, if you are my person sooner or later, I can''t bring you here and make you xxoo. But if you like field combat, next time, let''s come here, haha... Tonight, let''s let you know my character and my ability first!"


    Chen Ling turned around with a wicked smile on her face and came slowly. She was elated and said with narcissistic Laughter:


    "Wife, although you didn''t fall in love with me directly at the first sight, infatuated with me and hurt Ben''s heart, Ben''s crazy dragon has forgiven you, the grinding goblin!"


    "Well, now, I''m going to introduce myself to you. Listen, this handsome man in front of you is the evil in the army, the king of soldiers, and the crazy dragon that thousands of girls are infatuated with..."


    "Asshole! Go away See this rogue will be unbridled to climb over, Qiao Xiangxue angry, instinctive hand, want to push each other away.


    But at this time, the jade bracelet on her white wrist flashed.


    Then she, a cold beauty, just like God''s help, didn''t know what was going on¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the man in front of him was pushed to fly, smashed the windshield of Carlton, flew more than ten meters away, hit a tree with a thick pole, and directly broke the tree.


    Qiao Xiangxue opened the car lock, rushed down, and then looked at his hands, at a loss, "I... how can I have so much strength."


    Not far away, Chen Ling got up and wiped the blood on her mouth. Her face was gloomy, her eyes were cold, and she said with a grim smile:


    "Ha ha, I''ve lost my sight. It turns out that my wife is really a fairy. She has boundless power."


    Qiao Xiangxue was called "wife" by the scoundrel. She was already very angry. She heard the words and said fiercely:


    "If I''m really a fairy, I''ll make you a rascal into a eunuch right away, so as not to let you harm other girls again!"


    Her voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    In this jade bracelet, a rainbow awn spewed out directly, turned into a cold awn, swept to the lower body of the man opposite.


    At this time, a farmer''s wife in the kitchen of a farmer''s home a few kilometers away was preparing dinner for her family. First, she picked up the two eggs and touched them with force! Broken eggs, yolks and whites fall into the bowl.


    Then the farmer grabs another cucumber from the vegetable basket. CLICK! Break it into two pieces, put it on the chopping board and start shooting.


    Her husband was burning a fire nearby, and I felt that there was a cool place.


    In the woods, Qiao Xiangxue was shocked to see that the scoundrel covered his trousers and squatted down slowly. His face was very white, and his expression was very painful.


    Qiao Xiangxue looked at the other side and the jade bracelet on her wrist, and exclaimed: "ah! My husband didn''t cheat me. It''s really a treasure! "


    At this time, at home, Luo Yu, who had already tied himself in an immortal cocoon, felt that the Star Bracelet had been used passively just now, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.

 Chapter 165

    Chen Ling''s face was as pale as paper. She felt a sharp pain in her lower body. She looked down and saw that her trousers were all wet.


    It''s not urine.


    It''s blood!!


    Unstoppable blood.


    "You... What did you do to me?"


    Chen Ling looks up fiercely and stares at the cold beauty with surprise and anger. There is a murderous look in her eyes.


    I think he is crazy dragon Chen Ling. Since he joined the Dragon special team, he has fought thousands of battles. It''s not that he has never been injured, but it''s the first time that he has been injured so badly.


    Besides, he didn''t feel any crisis just now.


    His sense of hearing is that when he is sleeping, a mosquito flies 10 meters away, and he can detect it.


    With his nose, if the opponent is a master, he can smell it in 50 steps.


    With his sixth sense, if someone is one kilometer away and aims at his head with a sniper gun, he will react in a thousandth of a second. His nerve reaction speed is faster than that of a bullet!


    It can be said that it is more difficult to attack the evil dragon than to ascend to heaven.


    But this time, he suffered a big loss in front of a cold beauty who had no power to bind a chicken. He couldn''t figure it out and could not accept it!


    Qiao Xiangxue stares at the jade bracelet and is absent-minded for a moment. Then she looks up and sees the other side''s fierce eyes. She is surprised at first, but calms down quickly.


    "I have my husband''s treasure to protect me. You''d better stay away from me!"


    Qiao Xiangxue raises her wrist and hums coldly. She doesn''t know if the bracelet will work, but now she has to believe in her man.


    "Your husband?" Chen Ling was so surprised and angry, "are you married?"


    He didn''t know about it. He thought his fairy fiancee was pure and clean, and had never been touched by any man, but now he got the bad news!


    "What''s your business?" Qiao Xiangxue guessed something vaguely, and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. What''s the purpose of coming to me? I advise you to get away from me and don''t disturb me again. My husband and I are very loving now. Even if we die, we won''t like you such a rogue!"


    "Well, smelly girl, you wait for me. I''ll let you off first today, but you remember that you are my life, and death is my ghost. When I heal my wounds, I''ll kill the adulterer and teach you a good lesson!"


    Although Chen Ling doesn''t believe in evil, his lower body is in great pain. He has to find a hospital to have a look. Otherwise, even if the baby is not bad, he will lose too much blood and be in shock. With his cruel words, he turns over and disappears in the grass.


    "Listen to him this tone, is he Chen Lin..." Qiao Xiangxue Zheng Zheng Leng next, suddenly guessed the other party''s identity, cover small mouth.


    An hour later, a hospital in the city, outpatient surgery.


    "Doctor, can I get it back then?"


    After several injections of anesthesia, Chen Lin nervously looks at the surgeon.


    "It''s all gone. What can I take?" The surgeon glanced at him contemptuously, and then called the nurses around him, "prepare to disinfect and suture the patient. In addition, find a small straw for him, so as not to make it inconvenient to stand and relieve yourself later..."


    Chen Lingru was struck by lightning, his face twisted and angry!


    "Ah!!! Qiao Xiangxue, you want me to die, I will kill you


    "What are you yelling at? If you yell again, the wound will crack. You are responsible for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At home.


    Qiao Xiangxue drove a car banquet without windshield and hurried home.


    "Where is my husband? Where is he?"


    As soon as I enter the house, I see Yumeng sitting there alone. Qiao Xiangxue looks for Luo Yu everywhere in a panic.


    "My sister is upstairs in the room. He told us not to disturb him."


    Qiao Yumeng put down the puppet cat and stood up to concern, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you so pale?"


    Qiao Xiangxue bit her red lip and shook her head slightly: "I... I''m ok."


    The two sisters sat down and chatted for a while. Yumeng could see that her sister seemed to have something on her mind, but no matter how she asked, she would not say.


    "Did you quarrel with my brother-in-law again?" Qiao Yumeng vomited powder tongue, in the heart secretly mutter.


    Accompany elder sister to 11 o''clock, she is really sleepy, tomorrow also want to go to school, "elder sister, I see brother-in-law will come out tomorrow, or you''d better go to my place to sleep first tonight."


    Qiao Xiangxue was in a daze. "You go to sleep first, and I''ll sit for a while."


    "Oh, good night, sister."


    Nizi yawns and stretches upstairs, leaving Qiao Xiangxue sitting alone in the living room.


    The temperature outside dropped suddenly. After sitting for a while, Qiao Xiangxue was cold all over.


    She didn''t regret hurting the scoundrel. This kind of person is a waste of land when she dies, but she worries that the other party is Chen Lin, who came to help the matchmaker two days ago.


    According to Mr. Zhenliang, Chen Lin is the hermit son of the Chen family. The Qiao family are not afraid of Chen Lin, but Chen Lin''s grandfather is the former chief of Lin. it''s said that even Lin has to be awed by him, and his appeal in society is terrifying.


    Now she''s causing a lot of trouble for the Qiao family.


    If the elder situ wanted to retaliate, he would certainly use all kinds of contacts and resources to suppress Qiao''s business recklessly.


    She also made a big trouble for her husband. She didn''t forget Chen Lin''s cruel words before he left.


    At that time, Chen Lin said that when he recovered, he would come to kill Luo Yu to vent his anger.


    And she remembers that Mr. Zhenliang seemed to have said that Chen Lin''s master was probably the mysterious military strategist who accompanied Mr. situ at that time.


    It is rumored that half of the credit for the invincibility of master situ at that time should be attributed to this mysterious military strategist.


    Because whenever the two armies are in a stalemate, this mysterious military strategist will sneak into the enemy alone and quietly take the head of the enemy general.


    If you want to avenge Chen Lin, first of all, she is doomed, then her husband, her parents and Yu Meng, who is not yet an adult.


    The more I thought about it, the more I was afraid. Until late at night, Qiao Xiangxue didn''t close her eyes. She sat alone on the sofa in a daze, her eyes filled with mist and shivering.


    Night is deep, a shadow, quietly came downstairs.


    Looking up, it was Luo Yu.


    "Waiting for me." Luo Yu puts on a coat for her, concerns softly.


    Biting the beautiful red lips, she stood up and fell into Luo Yu''s arms. The tears in Danfeng''s big eyes gushed out like breaking the dike.


    "Honey, I''m in trouble! Wuwuwu... "

 Chapter 166

    The cold beauty shivers and sobs in her arms. Luo Yu raises her hand, caresses her soft hair and laughs


    "I''ll carry all the disasters for you. It''s OK."


    Hearing this, Qiao Xiangxue cried even more.


    She is a cold beauty. She has been stubborn and arrogant since she was a child. Otherwise, she would not have founded Xianghai group without telling her family.


    Otherwise, he would not know that as long as he committed himself to Luo Yu, gave birth to a child and carried out the will made by the old man, he could easily get back over 100 billion yuan of Qiao''s assets, continue to be a rich and powerful young lady, and stick to it.


    But at the moment, she found that she was not as strong as she thought. When she ran into a catastrophe and her life was threatened, she could do nothing.


    Since she got married, she felt very hopeless. The man who only knew what she had done at home all day did not ask her what she had done, but he had the courage to say something hard to help her. It seems that grandma and grandfather are right. She was born in bliss and didn''t know what it was.


    After leaning on Luo Yu''s shoulder and crying for a while, she raised her cool face, blushed and choked


    "I''ve met Chen Ling, and I''ve hurt the scoundrel badly with this precious bracelet you gave me. Husband, why don''t you take Yumeng and mother and go abroad to hide for a while?"


    Luo Yu said with a dumb smile, "what are you hiding from? I''m afraid they won''t come."


    Luo Yu has just finished his second eclosion and the first real eclosion. Now he is in the illusory period of cultivation. He has six immortal Qi and several treasures have been improved. He is looking for someone with some strength to practice.


    If the other party is a monk, Luo Yu hopes to be at least a Heavenly Master.


    If the opponent is a warrior, Luo Yu hopes that he has at least stepped into the field of real martial arts.


    So, what to hide?


    Of course, it''s hard for Xiao Leng''s wife to understand the truth. As a mortal, she is afraid to say something stupid when she encounters this kind of thing.


    Qiao Xiangxue really can''t understand Luo Yu''s words. It''s too late for her to hide from her parents. This guy is really a barbarian for fear that others won''t come.


    However, now she has begun to feel a little bit about this barbarian, so she doesn''t want to compete with Luo Yu. She just sighs


    "Maybe you''re right. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. We can''t avoid it. It''s good. It''s hard for our family to carry it together."


    So, cold beauty heart, also secretly swear: "husband, you don''t worry, if Qiao family really can''t pass this barrier, even if there is nothing, three simple meals, I will accompany you forever."


    "If Chen Lin and his mysterious master really dare to hurt you, maim me and take care of you for the rest of your life, and I''ll accompany you to the yellow spring when you die, Xiangxue will have no regrets with what you said just now."


    In a trance, Luo Yu noticed the jade bracelet on her white wrist.


    Luo Yu grabbed her white wrist and said in a rare surprise: "you used it just now, right? Tell me what happened


    "Well, let''s sit down and say, you sit down first, and I''ll make a pot of hot tea."


    Qiao Xiangxue blinked and ran to boil water.


    Luo Yu sat on the sofa, thinking.


    "Strange, every time you use any magic weapon, it will consume Yuan Li. The more times you use it in a short time, the more void Yuan Li is, and the weaker the mana will be."


    "This day''s Star Bracelet is made with the power of nine stars and engraved with the star pattern of heaven. Although it is much more powerful than ordinary magic weapons, it can absorb the power of stars and quickly recover the yuan power. It doesn''t make sense to use it more and more strongly!"


    "What''s the matter..."


    Luo Yu thinks, Qiao Xiangxue cooks the water and comes with the tea set.


    "Husband, where did you get this tea king from? Dad got two Liang a few years ago. He regarded it as a treasure, but he had drunk it all."


    This cold beauty used the tea king that Luo Yu brought home from the cruise ship last time. She had to learn a lot of etiquette and skills from such a rich and noble girl. Naturally, tea art is also unique.


    She poured a cup for Luoyu. While tasting the tea, she briefly talked about the magical situation in the woods before. Then she held the bracelet on her white wrist and bowed her head


    "This treasure is really effective, husband. Thank you for being so kind to me..."


    Luo Yu did not seem to see her shy, put down the cup, reached over and held her white chin.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s delicate body trembles slightly. What do you want? Do you want to kiss me?


    Her heart beat so hard that she bit her red lips and closed her eyes slowly. Her long eyelashes trembled because of tension, and her pretty face was flushed and moving.


    However, after waiting for a long time, but did not wait for the overbearing kiss, eyelids carefully narrowed a gap, it was found that someone just holding her chin, quietly staring, like watching a work of art in a fascination.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Qiao xiang white his big eyes, beautiful eyes deep silk resentment.


    Luo Yu did not speak, let her go, thinking quietly.


    "If it''s really a fairy child entrusted to the world, it''s unreasonable that I can''t see through it with my eyes."


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    Just now, Xiao Leng''s wife said that she could make a wish on the Star Bracelet and make the demon soldier king a eunuch.


    Tianxing bracelet has powerful magic power and can protect her, but it''s too exaggerated to directly transform her idea into reality.


    Even Luo Yu''s glass lamp, ice fire fan, Jiulong tripod and Haotian mirror, which have been recovered, can''t do it.


    It''s not that these four treasures are not strong enough, but that they are just a mouthful of the essence of the Buddha, containing a few yuan spirits, and the spirit has not yet returned.


    In other words, if you want the magic weapon to transform the master''s idea into reality, it is not enough to have a soul. You must have a powerful spirit.


    But the star bracelet has just been refined, and it will take decades to cultivate the spirit.


    Then, the problem can only lie with Xiao Leng''s wife.


    "Husband, what are you thinking?" Qiao Xiangxue looks at him strangely.


    Luo Yu slightly pondered and waved to the cold beauty: "come here."


    "Ah?"


    Qiao Xiangxue was stunned and got up subconsciously.


    Then she just stepped forward and let Luo Yu drag into her arms.


    "Husband..." Qiao Xiangxue slightly nuzui, just gave him a chance, he does not kiss, now what do you want to do?


    As a result, what Luo Yu wants to do makes her mind blank.


    Usually not fascinated by the color, to her regular Luo Yu, suddenly up and down his hand, will her wonderful man''s delicate body pinch all over.


    Although across the clothes, but such a move, or let Qiao Xiangxue ashamed to death, if it is before, she is not to throw this guy a slap in the face, all want to bite this guy''s body a piece of meat down, but at the moment, her cold pretty face hot, just instinctively want to break free, but can''t break free.


    "You stop quickly, what are you doing..." Qiao Xiangxue''s cheeks are red and her eyes are like autumn water.


    "Don''t move!" But Luo Yu said seriously, "I''m touching your bones."


    When the cold beauty couldn''t stand it, Luo Yu finally stopped and said to himself: "it''s really ice muscle and jade bone, and there are seven seals in the body that I can''t understand. No wonder it''s so deep. What''s the origin of this little cold girl..."


    "Husband, what are you talking about? If you take advantage of me, you can say" touch the bone ". You''re too much..." Qiao Xiangxue breathes. She won''t believe Luo Yu''s reason just now.


    All of a sudden, a terrible force gushed out of Lengmei''s body. It was as powerful as Luoyu. All of them were shocked out in an instant.


    "Husband!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Xiangxue is scared. But the next second, her eyes suddenly appear bleeding red. She wants to rush to help Luoyu, but after a few steps, she bends her fingers into claws and attacks Luoyu tianlinggai with awe inspiring killing intention.


    She seems to be covered by another kind of will, and even wants to kill Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu buckles her with his backhand, then turns over and presses her, only to find that the cold beauty''s struggling power is terrible, and its power is growing exponentially. It seems that it can reach the level that Luo Yu can''t fight now.


    "It''s a terrible power of counterattacking, and Demons... I just saw a clue. She would not allow me to kill me, and her divine power multiplied. As a result, no one was allowed to know her origin..."


    Luo Yu is frightened, but calm.


    He sacrificed the glass lamp, a ray of fairy light shining on the eyebrows of cold beauty, and cried out: "Xiangxue, wake up!"


    Then, the terrible power of the cold beauty quickly dissipated, and the blood red devil in the beautiful eyes also disappeared. Seeing the blood on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, he burst into tears


    "Husband, what happened to me just now..."


    But at this time, Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin come back late at night and stand on Luo Yu''s back. They ride on Xiang Xue, and then they are all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 167

    "That... We didn''t see it. You go on."


    Qiao Tianbo is embarrassed and wants to pretend he didn''t see it.


    "You old man, there''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Although Lin Huixin is also very embarrassed, she smiles and pulls her husband hard.


    Luo Yu seems to regard the old couple as the air, and then reaches out to pull up Xiao Leng''s wife.


    "Yu''er, Xiang Xue, you two just now..." Lin Huixin came over with a smile. She seemed to hope that something had just happened.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s face was red and her ears were red. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    "Cough... Young man, it''s understandable, but we still need to pay attention in the future. This kind of place is not suitable for the hall. If the servant and Yumeng see it, it will have a bad effect."


    Qiao Tianbo''s face is strange. He comes to beat them.


    Qiao Xiangxue is even more shameless. Dad, where do you want to go


    "Yo, yu''er, your mouth is bleeding."


    At this time, Lin Huixin sees blood on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth. When she is distressed, she stares at her daughter fiercely. "Xiangxue, you are too much. Even if Yu Er wants to do something to you, you two are husband and wife after all."


    After hearing this, although Qiao Xiangxue didn''t know what she had just done, she secretly glanced into Luo Yu''s eyes, still embarrassed and aggrieved.


    Even if this guy just touched her, she just struggled to avoid being hurt, didn''t she? But later, she couldn''t remember what happened.


    "Nothing just now."


    Luo Yu looks indifferent, casually cope with the old couple a sentence, took Qiao Xiangxue''s hand upstairs.


    The old couple looked at each other.


    "Xiangxue won''t fall out with yu''er." Qiao Tianbo is very worried. In the past two days, there are enough things at home. He can''t stand the internal strife between the two younger generation.


    "What do you know, you old devil? Don''t you notice the way Xiangxue looks at yu''er?" Lin Huixin''s eyes are white.


    "What happened to the eyes?"


    "Xiangxue''s eyes at yu''er are obviously softer. You can''t see it. You''re old-fashioned." Lin Huixin is secretly amused, nagging, "moreover, we this eldest daughter what disposition, wants before, has a man to ride on her body, she must desperately cannot."


    "So it is." Qiao Tianbo said with a dry smile, and then sighed, "if only there were no master''s seven marriage letters."


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, in the wedding room.


    "Don''t move!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Wipe your medicine."


    Qiao Xiangxue finds a family medicine box and sits down to give Luo Yu medicine carefully.


    After taking the medicine, she lowered her head and did not speak for a long time.


    "Just downstairs, I..."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s none of your business." Luo Yu knows what she wants to say.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me..." the cold beauty reproached herself even more. Although she couldn''t remember, the blood on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth didn''t lie.


    Something must have happened before.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Luo Yu pulled up her pretty face and said with a playful smile, "I can feel that you seem to have a little thought for me."


    "How do you know..." Qiao xiang''s face turned red and her eyes were like autumn water, whining.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    Before he violated the taboo in little lengniu''s body, he obviously had the will to kill him at any cost.


    When Luo Yu is forced to use Ruyi xianjue, the little lengniu miraculously stops herself.


    That kind of will is very terrible, and has a magic, if it is not for this little cold girl has some thoughts on himself, tonight, I''m afraid only one of them can survive.


    Qiao Xiangxue has been used to Luoyu. When it comes to this kind of critical time, she doesn''t tell herself, and she doesn''t ask. Her head leans gently on Luoyu''s shoulder, so she nestles quietly beside Luoyu, and her eyes reflect the stars outside the window.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, anling city.


    Anling is the core city along the southeast coast of China and the hometown of situ Zhenyun.


    At this time, the meritorious old man, who has not been out of the gate for many years, is leaning on the dragon''s head crutch, surrounded by a group of important figures in anling area, walking into the Chen''s courtyard.


    "Lin''er, where is my lin''er?"


    Situ Zhenyun was full of vicissitudes, but his voice was as majestic as that of that year, and spread all over the yard.


    "Here you are, Mr. situ."


    The elders of the Chen family rushed out to meet them.


    A moment later, situ Zhenyun saw Chen Lin lying on the bed in the quiet room in the backyard.


    At this time, Chen Lin''s face was facing the wall and his back was facing everyone. For a long time, he didn''t say a word to anyone. His eyes were empty and showed deep hatred and reluctance.


    "Lin''er, your grandfather has come to see you." Chen''s father came over and said hello carefully.


    As soon as his son was born, he was the crown prince of the Chen family. He was raised as a hermit from childhood. He was a bully in the Chen family. He couldn''t fight or scold. Even he, as a father, was a little short in front of his son.


    Hearing that his grandfather came to visit him, Chen Lin took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he was angry again.


    Next to many of the family''s elders and dignitaries secretly sigh.


    Chen Lin has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Later, he rose up in the Dragon special team. He has experienced many battles. He has always been a fierce dragon. He is arrogant and has ordinary injuries. It is impossible for him to become so decadent.


    But this time, the wound hurt the most unacceptable place of the whole Chen family, and also deeply hurt the self-esteem of the man who was a dragon demon.


    "Who did this to me?"


    Seeing his favorite grandson become like this, situ Zhenyun was heartbroken and furious.


    People around didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Talk to me!" Situ Zhenyun coughed.


    "Situ Gong, it seems that lin''er is the apple of the Qiao family''s eye, that is, Qiao Xiangxue, who has a marriage letter with lin''er, killed him!"


    Chen''s father gritted his teeth and came forward to tell the story.


    The Chen family couldn''t swallow this.


    Although the Qiao family is very powerful and the Chen family can''t help it, if the old people in front of them want to make the decision for Chen Lin, they will be very confident.


    "What a Qiao family. Even the grandson of situ Gong dares to injure him."


    "I think the Qiao family is going against the weather."


    "Situ Gong, as long as you say one word, we will immediately unite and gather friends from all sides to let Qiao family pay the price."


    "Although the Qiao family is known as a hundred billion powerful family, as long as we unite as one, it is not difficult to pull down and hold it down!"


    "What''s more, Qiao''s assets have now been frozen."


    Sure enough, those big people who came to set up situ Zhenyun immediately responded and rushed to stand up for Chen Lin.


    These are all great figures from all walks of life in anling and even along the southeast coast.


    Alone, they may be just ants in front of Qiao''s family, but once they unite, there will be the energy of ants gnawing at elephants.


    "Send a message to Qiao''s family immediately, and let Qiao Tianbo come to my home with his daughter in three days to apologize to lin''er. Otherwise, I''ll fight with Qiao''s family


    Situ Zhenyun stamped on the crutch of the dragon''s head, then came forward to comfort Chen Lin and said, "don''t worry, lin''er, that woman has done you such a harm. Even if you can''t be humane in your life, my grandfather wants her to serve you all your life!"


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Chen Lin finally regained a trace of brilliance and nodded his head full of resentment.


    "I''ll send someone to Qiao''s house to deliver the letter." Chen Fu is going to do it.


    "Slow down!"


    At this time, a little old man with thin body and sallow skin, who seemed to have great power in his body, raised his hand to stop him.


    "Mr. Shi, do you have any other opinions on this matter?" Chen''s father came to respectfully ask for instructions.


    In this room, apart from situ Zhenyun, this one is the most awed one.


    Because he was the master of Chen Lin, the mysterious military strategist around him when situ Gong was fighting south and North.


    Situ Gong looked at a young man in the room and said seriously, "Chen Xi, you visited Qiao''s house a while ago and met Qiao Xiangxue. What do you think?"


    "Report back to Shifu, adoptive father and master situ Gong. As far as I know, although Xiangxue is cold and arrogant, she doesn''t know martial arts or how to escape. She should not hurt brother Lin."


    Chen Xi hugged Shi Taigong, Chen Fu and situ Zhenyun one by one, and then carefully expressed his thoughts.


    The crowd nodded, and it was hard for them to believe that a powerful family with no power to bind a chicken could kill the evil mad dragon who had become a new generation of Dragon King in the Dragon special team.


    "Well, Chen Xi, who do you think is the one who''s going to kill me next time?" Situ Zhenyun asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid there''s only one." Chen Xi said solemnly, "this man is Qiao Xiangxue''s husband now. His background is mysterious. There are so many heroes in the world. The late Duke Qiao has no choice but to marry him the apple of his eye."


    "How does this man compare with you in terms of force?" Shi Taigong asked, squinting.


    "Master, my apprentice is not good at learning. It''s a shame for you. I''ve dealt with this man... No match!" Chen Xi''s eyes flickered, "and I always suspect that younger martial brother Liu Yu died in his hands."


    After a pause, Chen Xi revealed: "you must have heard that there is a Luoxian master in Chenhai area recently. I dare to guess that it may be him."


    Chen Xi has some reservations about these words. In fact, he knows that it is Luo Yu who has not run away.


    Because that night on the Scorpio cruise ship, he slipped away in advance, even the City God''s people, did not have time to seal him.


    However, Chen Xi doesn''t intend to tell all about it. First, he is afraid of the mysterious and terrible City God, and doesn''t want to cause trouble. Second, he is a little worried. In the future, all the pulse of the dragon will come out, and his old man will be worried and won''t go to Fu Luoyu again.


    "I''ve also heard about the Luoxian master. He has made great achievements in Jianghuai and Hong Kong Island. Many celebrities in both places admire him, but they are not willing to elaborate on his origins."


    A big man who often travels around to do business comes forward to inform the public of humanity.


    "Whether he''s an immortal master or a magic wand, I only know that if I hurt lin''er, I''ll pay for it with blood!" Situ Zhenyun looked disdainful and angry.


    Shi Taigong pondered and said seriously: "well, Chen family and situ Gong will go to Qiao family for justice. In addition, Chen Xi, you can help me to repair a letter of war. On the 15th of next month, let him come to the beach of Yunjiang River in anling and fight with me to the death. If he doesn''t come, I will go to him!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Chen Xi was excited and secretly overjoyed. With the old man who had already stepped into the field of Zhenwu, the boy''s good days finally came to an end.

 Chapter 168

    At home.


    "Xiangxue, tell me, what''s going on?"


    After reading the ultimatum sent by the Chen family, Qiao Tianbo angrily pats the table and questions his daughter loudly.


    Since Lin Zhenliang came to speak for the Chen family, the head of his family has been struggling with food and sleep these two days. He has been searching for solutions.


    After thinking about it, he intended to send a big gift to ask the elder of Murong family to come forward for the Qiao family and talk to situ Gong in person.


    As a result, it''s good now. Qiao Xiangxue has completely offended the Chen family before he can deliver the gift to the Murong family.


    This letter, with severe wording, directly points out that Mr. Qiao and his daughter should go to the Chen family of anling to apologize in person. If not, he will be regarded as a mortal enemy and fight to the end.


    The letter even deliberately emphasized that at this time, the anger of situ Gong was to ask the old Duke of Murong family to come forward, which was of no help.


    "That rascal disguised as a driver and wanted to pester me. He deserved it."


    Qiao Xiangxue made a clear reply and did not admit her mistake.


    She didn''t say that it was the bracelet that Luo Yu sent that hurt Chen Lin, because now in this cold beauty''s heart, Luo Yu''s business is her business.


    "Then you can''t let people die!"


    Qiao Tianbo''s forehead is full of black lines. His daughter is stubborn and arrogant, and refuses to submit to Chen Jiayin. Shizi is expected to let him lose his ability to be a man forever, which makes his father totally unbelievable.


    Qiao Tianbo looked at the eye upstairs, calm face, low voice way: "you are honest, is the feather son make trouble, right?"


    Although her daughter refused to say, she knew that her daughter was not her father. Qiao Tianbo had vaguely guessed that it must have something to do with Luo Yu.


    When Chen Xi came to the door, he let Luo Yu slap him. Later, when Yehui and his son came to visit, they had a conflict with Luo Yu.


    So his father-in-law has every reason to believe that Chen Lin is mostly abandoned by this boy.


    "If you think it''s the two of us who have made trouble for our family, my husband and I will move out now, so as not to disturb you."


    Qiao Xiangxue knew what was on her father''s mind and hummed coldly.


    "You --"


    Qiao Tianbo''s heart was shaking. From childhood to adulthood, although his daughter was cold and arrogant, she would never talk back to her elders. This was really right for his wife. After she became gentle with the boy, her arm began to turn out. She used this kind of cold tone to ridicule him for not being the head of the family.


    "Well, well, it''s all a family. What''s so noisy? As a woman, I don''t have much foresight, but I know who dares to hurt my daughter and son-in-law, I''ll fight with him!"


    Lin Huixin comes to persuade the father and daughter in the quarrel, but the meaning of this is obviously partial to the two younger generation.


    "Well, my sister and brother-in-law have been married for such a long time, and some people want to harass my sister. This kind of person should be castrated!"


    Qiao Yumeng is going to school with her schoolbag on her back. She comes here with a small mouth and agrees.


    "You --"


    Qiao Tianbo is mad. "It''s not as simple as you think. Forget it, I can''t tell you women clearly. I have to go to Murong''s house with a big gift right away. I''ll discuss with old Duke Murong to see if there''s any way to make things right. You all stay at home for me. Don''t make any trouble for me any more."


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, inside.


    Luo Yu put the letter of war sent by the other party at the same time on the table, and his face was calm.


    "He asked me to fight at the beach of anlingyun river next month. It''s really troublesome."


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes hummed, and then he thought, "but it''s good to avoid disturbing Yumeng''s life."


    Luo Yu grabs the book of war, comes to the window and throws it out of the window.


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up a flame. The book of war floated in the air, burned up, and finally turned into ashes and fell into the yard.


    After that, he left the marriage room with a negative hand.


    When Luo Yu came downstairs, her father-in-law had already gone out. In the hall, Lin Huixin was pacifying her daughter.


    "You know everything, don''t you?"


    Qiao Xiangxue saw him and quickly stood up.


    "Well." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "At present, because of the two of us, the assets of our family are frozen by the court, and the business is managed by the trust agency. If Chen Jiazhen unites all forces to suppress Qiao''s business, we can''t even fight back."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes are slightly coagulated, and she whispers these words to Luo Yu.


    The Qiao family is also a hundred billion powerful family. Even in the face of the anger of a meritorious elder, they are not helpless.


    Now the most thorny problem is that the old man, out of forcing her to live with Luo Yu sincerely after marriage, made the will, and could not take over the Qiao family''s assets until the couple had children.


    That''s like being tied down.


    "The old man made friends with all kinds of strange people in the world before he died. We were really in a hurry. In the name of the old man, we asked these disciples to come out and put pressure on the Chen family to give up."


    Lin Huixin said that she was just a woman, but she was also racking her brains to make suggestions for the family when the crisis came.


    "Well, it might be a way out."


    Qiao Xiangxue agrees that all the disciples her grandfather made during his lifetime are invisible and capable people in today''s society. If he can move some of them, his energy may not be lost to situ Gong.


    Just now, my mother told her that the mysterious military strategist on whom situ Gong relied in the war had received his grandfather''s favor, so he really fought. Even if he didn''t help the Qiao family, the legendary Shi Taigong had no reason to aim at the Qiao family, otherwise he would make celebrities laugh.


    That''s good news.


    However, the mother and daughter did not know that it was the mysterious military strategist, Shi Taigong, who had already made war to Luo Yu.


    It''s enough to see that the world is cool and human.


    In fact, Qiao Tianbo, the head of the family, has secretly tried this way before, and the effect is not satisfactory.


    It is said that those able-bodied men and scholars are enemies of the Chen family and situ Gong, either perfunctory or unable to contact them at all.


    How could the old man have expected that he had paid so much when he was alive? In the end, these so-called disciples could not be relied on at all. They even turned their faces faster than they turned their books.


    "There''s no need to count on these capable people. The truth is crueler than you think."


    Luo Yu sees more deeply than his mother and daughter, knows more about them, and pours cold water on their optimism.


    Can you be a door guest?


    Ridiculous!


    Luo Yu really didn''t want to fight them. The turbulence Qiao family faced next mainly came from those able-bodied people.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent, but he is guilty!


    For these hungry wolves in human skin, the Qiao family is just like Tang Seng''s meat. You want to let the hungry wolves eat you through small favors, and the starting point is stupid and ridiculous.


    Fortunately, Qiao Tiandong''s character is not bad. The dead old ghost did a lot of good deeds in his life, which moved the old immortal and made him guide the Qiao family and dig the hole for Luoyu.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the mother and daughter are a little dejected. This is not good. Who else can the Qiao family expect?


    "Uncle, there is a gentleman calling himself Jiang Biao outside the door. He said that he is coming to visit you."


    Luo Yu thinks, Wang Ma runs to greet.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed, and he said in his heart, "it''s just right to come."

 Chapter 169

    Qiao Xiangxue goes to work, and Lin Huixin goes out. Luo Yu is at home alone, entertaining Jiang Biao.


    "How did you get here?"


    Luo Yu smelled the fragrance of tea, not smiling.


    Jiang Biao smiles dryly


    "Don''t blame Mr. Luo. We didn''t mean to investigate you, but Miss Lin Ying showed us a clear way. You said that you are also our major shareholder now. We don''t even know your address. Where can I send you dividends? Ha ha."


    "Oh? You said you sent me money? " Luo Yu is funny.


    "This is last month''s bonus. Please accept it." Jiang Biao smell speech, quickly took out a check prepared early, respectfully put on the table.


    Luo Yu glanced at him casually and said, "300 million? Ah, you guys are really fat when you do that business. "


    You know, because Luo Yu refused to really join the gang, he only promised to press the field for Jiang Ye interest group when they were provoked by the strong. Therefore, according to the original agreement, Luo Yu only took 3% of the dividend.


    But it''s only 3%, and it can get 300 million, and it''s only a month''s dividend. It''s a little scary.


    "Ha ha, the benefits are not so good at ordinary times, but Hong Fu, master of Toro, was not bad last month." Jiang Biao smiles flatteringly, and his face is shaking.


    "Besides giving me dividends, what else do you want?" Naturally, Luo Yu didn''t believe his polite remarks.


    Yes, Luo Yu promised to bring down their interest groups, but according to the statement at that time, they would not pay dividends until the end of the year.


    This check of 300 million was sent earlier.


    In addition, I really don''t think Luo Yu can see that the business of this interest group has almost reached the ceiling, and it''s hard to have room for improvement. Moreover, last month, because someone went on the Scorpio to kick the court, the owner lost a lot. Last month''s oil and water could only be less than usual.


    This check is a little more than the real number.


    "Besides, master Luoxian likes to taste tea. He respects my brother''s orders and gives you all the tea king of West Lake Zhengshan in hand."


    Jiang Biao is still hiding. He grabs a metal password box and puts it in front of Luo Yu to open it. "In addition, the harvest of Africa''s mines is good this year. He picked out dozens of big ones to honor Lord Luo."


    Wang Ma was carrying fruit to greet the guests. When she saw the shining stones in the groove of the black cloth in the password box, she almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s none of your business. Go out." Luo Yu orders Wang Ma lightly.


    Wang Ma quickly put down the fruit plate and walked out of the living room step by step. The small stones in the box obviously fascinated Wang Ma''s soul.


    Wang Ma, who has been working in Qiao''s family for a long time, is scared into that reaction. It''s obvious that Jiang Biao''s small stones brought to honor Luo Yu are unusual.


    No doubt, it''s all natural diamonds.


    And the smallest is as big as a woman''s little finger shell, and the biggest is even the legendary pigeon egg.


    And more than half of them are colored diamonds. There are only six or seven rare pink diamonds.


    Those who know a little bit about the diamond market know that the value of pink diamonds is often more than 20 to 30 times that of transparent diamonds.


    I''m afraid these dozens of small stones are more valuable than the dividend check just handed to Luo Yu.


    "So, ask me something?"


    Luo Yu sees through each other''s mind at a glance. He has nothing to do with his gallantry. No matter how well they harvest in the mines in Africa, they have nothing to do with Luo Yu.


    "Ha ha, I still can''t hide master Luo''s eyes."


    Jiang Biao grinned awkwardly, and then finally put away his smile


    "I dare to ask Heavenly Master Luo. A few days ago, at the Huo''s house on Hong Kong Island, you offered a bracelet to dispel ghosts. It''s as powerful as Taisui mountain, the national treasure of Daxiong temple on Hong Kong Island. Is that true?"


    Luo Yu is dumb. These guys have very smart noses. They can smell everything blocked by the City God.


    "It''s true." Luo Yu admitted lightly.


    "It''s said that the bracelet is a treasure made by master Luo himself." Jiang Biao''s eyes are keen.


    "Well."


    "Master Luo is really an immortal in the world. A Biao, I''m not satisfied with anyone in my life. I''ll give it to you."


    Jiang Biao is very excited. They have verified this from many sources. But Luo Yu himself admits that it still shakes Jiang Biao''s heart.


    It''s a magic Bracelet comparable to a national treasure. Let the young man in front of him make it casually.


    "But I''ve given the bracelet to my wife. If you want to buy it, she may not be willing to sell it." Luo Yu said with cold water.


    "Yes, I understand that. Even if we were given a hundred courage, we would not dare to make up our minds."


    Jiang Biao swallowed his saliva. Of course, this is also in their intelligence.


    Moreover, they also know that Prince betas of Great Britain went to the cold beauty in private and was willing to spend 5 billion pounds to bring the bracelet back to the British collection, but the cold beauty refused on the spot.


    Anyway, Jiang Biao couldn''t understand how much money she didn''t sell for 5 billion pounds. But he and his elder brother Jiang ye were very sure that Luo Yu could hold up their whole interest group for nearly half a year by making a magic bracelet. Then they would leak some food at random. Would the people who received food at the bottom of them make a windfall?


    So, originally, they wanted to play some tricks with Luo Yu on the issue of dividends. If they can procrastinate, they will procrastinate, and if they can share less, they will share as little as possible. Their ideas have changed 180 degrees overnight. This person, not only can''t be tricky and perfunctory, but also has to show his utmost sincerity and make a good confession.


    Therefore, there is now a check for excessive dividends sent in advance, and even the rare diamond that makes so many big women and their wives break their heads inside the interest group is dug out from this year''s harvest, bringing filial piety to Luo Yu.


    "Do you want me to help you refine your magic weapon, and then take it to the international market to slaughter Daniel?"


    How can Luo Yu not see through their thoughts.


    "Ha ha, master Luo, do you know that it''s nothing for a prince betas to mobilize the foundation to come up with 5 billion pounds."


    "There are countless bulls and crocodiles in this world, and they are more arrogant than Prince betas."


    "Even the rich people like Bill Gates and Warren Buffett who have long dominated the Forbes rich list are the tip of the iceberg in the rich world. In this world, there are many rich people who like to hide themselves for various reasons, but once there is a treasure that makes them move, their power of spending money will break out completely!"


    Jiang Biao is not as deep as his brother''s, but when it comes to talking on the table, it''s a set of things.


    "You don''t have to come to me to preach that." Luo Yu joked, "when it comes to hiding giant crocodiles, isn''t your brother a typical example?"


    "But I''m afraid I can''t help you


    Luo Yu''s words changed.


    Joke, how can he not know that these treasures are very attractive to giant crocodiles? The problem is that refining treasures requires materials, spiritual power, and Luo Yu''s time and energy.


    A treasure of this level, such as Tianxing bracelet, even needs the right time and place. It''s a rare occurrence in three hundred years. Where do you ask Luo Yu to find so many Jiuxing Lianzhu.


    The key is that, with this spare time, Luo Yu might as well absorb the yuan spirit of the treasure refining materials and improve his cultivation.


    "How could this be..." seeing that Luo Yu didn''t seem to be joking, Jiang Biao was immediately disappointed.


    Then, the fat pig looked at the check and a box of diamonds on the table, and immediately some eyes twinkled. It was like Jinshan smashed into the bottomless hole. He was very unwilling to take it back, but he was afraid of Luo Yu''s means. He didn''t have the courage, don''t mention how embarrassed he was.


    "I don''t have time to help, but I do have a project now. I want to cooperate with you."


    "If the project is done well, the oil and water may not be lower than the business that is obviously unable to last for a long time, and it will be done once and for all."


    Luo Yu stares at the fat pig''s embarrassed face and sneers


    "Just ask if you''re interested."

 Chapter 170

    Jiang Biao a Leng, subconsciously quickly nodded: "interested! If you are interested, please make it clear. "


    Although Jiang Biao is a rude man, he can understand what Luo Yu just said.


    kill the goose that lays the golden eggs?


    It''s true. They have privately inquired about the bracelet of Luoyu. It was originally from Tiantai jewelry store on Hong Kong Island, which is known as the Jade King''s bracelet on Hong Kong Island.


    Although master Luo has the ability to turn stone into gold, it seems that it''s hard to find this "stone".


    Let''s say it''s a treasure refining material. Wu Lao and master Zhang, who served as their advisers before, have mentioned that the more powerful the magic weapon, the higher the material requirements.


    This kind of material is very difficult to find, and if it is searched everywhere for a long time, it will inevitably cause problems such as skyrocketing purchase prices and resource depletion.


    However, these people have always had enough to eat, and they are not hungry for three days. They can earn a lot. Before they came here, they considered these things, but they didn''t care too much.


    Now, Luo Yu has closed a door for them and opened a window for them, saying that there is another project, which is as good as this, and once and for all. Jiang Biao has not finished the task assigned by his elder brother and the group leaders, so he dare not go back empty handed. Naturally, he can''t ask Luo Yu to fulfill their dream of making a fortune. Don''t accept checks and diamonds, Then he won''t come next time.


    "I can make a fountain, but it needs some realistic conditions."


    Luo Yu was thinking about it a few days ago.


    "Lingquan?" Jiang Biao doubts, "what''s the use?"


    "It''s not much use." Luo Yu said coldly, "but it''s not difficult for you mortals to live a few more years, look a few years younger, and live a comfortable life with stubborn diseases."


    Jiang Biao''s eyes were wide open.


    prolong life!


    Beauty is not old, youth forever!


    Get rid of the pain!


    It doesn''t work?


    Master Luo, how high is your vision!


    Jiang Biao swallowed his saliva and stood up seriously. Then he knelt down on one knee and said fanatically:


    "Master Luo, you really want to do this. From now on, a Biao will be your grandson. It will be handed down as soon as possible."


    The fat pig is in the south. Although he is known as the fat Lord, people in the river and lake know that he is just relying on the energy of his elder brother, Lord Jiang.


    Without master Jiang, he had been killed thousands of times.


    Even his elder brother, Mr. Jiang, looked down on him from the bottom of his heart. In front of the interest group leaders, he often pointed his nose and called him a loser.


    Jiang Biao''s heart is choked.


    But he can''t. up to now, he hasn''t done a great thing, so he can''t lift his head.


    "Get up, I don''t want grandchildren." Luo Yu, unmoved, coldly ordered, "I''ll give you a piece of information, you take it back, and then find some feng shui masters who know how to look for the dragon, look for the pulse, and divide the Jinding acupoints, and find me a mountain in China that meets those conditions."


    "And then?" Jiang Biao is submissive.


    "Help me make 108 pieces of nine inch nine long and three inch three wide jade plates, and I''ll draw them for you later, but remember that jade is at least ice, otherwise it won''t work." Luo Yu explained.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Jiang Biao was so thirsty that he wanted to get things done in one day.


    Seeing off the fat pig, Luo Yu picked up a natural diamond and stared at it for a moment. He was slightly surprised


    "Although the stone can''t contain spirit like jade, it can reflect and agglomerate magic and light, and allow more facets to be carved. If used properly, it can make the pattern combination more subtle."


    Immediately, Luo Yu was amused. "It seems that it takes tens of times more effort to engrave the Taoist pattern on the drill surface than it does on jade. Moreover, it has a very low fault tolerance rate to engrave the Taoist pattern with gem materials. After a few mistakes, a valuable gem is discarded. No wonder few people in the practice of Taoism use diamonds to refine magic weapons."


    "But it''s not hard for me."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    He''s a man, an immortal, not interested in diamonds.


    But in reality, there is a saying that diamond is a woman''s best friend.


    Most women are not immune to these shining and hard stones.


    This makes Luoyu immediately think of his mother Luomeng.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know if that person has ever given his mother diamonds. If so, it''s time to throw them away.


    Thinking, Luo Yu closed the box and carried it upstairs.


    night.


    Qiao Xiangxue comes home from work and walks into the wedding room. He is surprised to see that Luo Yu is carving some shining stones with a knife under the desk lamp.


    "What kind of stones are these? They look like natural diamonds."


    Qiao Xiangxue takes off her coat.


    "It''s natural diamonds." Luo Yu said in his busy schedule.


    "How can you get so many diamonds? There are also such rare varieties as purple diamond and pink diamond."


    Qiao Xiangxue was surprised. She was as rich as she was when she was young. She had never seen so many naked diamonds all at once, and each one was very big.


    "Jiang Biao sent it to me during the day." Luo Yu said.


    "Well, why do they give you diamonds?"


    Qiao Xiangxue muttered, then saw Luo Yu''s action and rushed over, "are you carving your own face with a knife?"


    "That''s right."


    "You''re too violent..." Qiao Xiangxue wants to talk about the natural things, because she knows that even if the precious big original diamond falls into the hands of the first-class master, it will take at least a few months, or even a year, to finish the carving. It will take a long time to design the drill face. However, when she takes a stone that Luoyu has carved, she swallows it back.


    It''s beautiful!


    This guy can carve the natural diamond so beautiful.


    Qiao Xiangxue counted that there were hundreds of drill faces on this small stone.


    Wait, it''s more than that!


    It seems that there are many smaller drill faces on each drill face that is small enough, which can hardly be seen by the naked eye.


    This way, there are at least thousands of drill faces, and the combination is very symmetrical and beautiful. No wonder the visual effect is so amazing.


    It is said that a first-class master can carve more than a hundred drill faces, which is powerful enough, and this guy


    Qiao Xiangxue looked at the look of Luo Yu''s busy appearance. Suddenly, some of her eyes were blurred. She really didn''t expect her husband to invent super perfume and exquisite carver. These natural diamond had already been very valuable.


    She finds a chair to sit down, pestles her gills, and quietly looks at Luo Yu''s work. The more she looks at it, the more she finds that Luo Yu''s every move and look is pleasing to the eye. She forgets what Luo Yu does with these diamonds.


    "Tomorrow I want to take you back to visit my mother, this year''s Mid Autumn Festival, I have something to do, can''t accompany her


    Luo Yu himself said the idea, that old thing really can choose the time, next month 15, is the mid autumn festival full moon.


    "Then these diamonds are for mom." Qiao Xiangxue immediately thought of Luo Yu''s mind. Just now she thought that Luo Yu was going to give it to her. Although she had a little taste for it, she was relieved after knowing Luo Yu''s intention.


    She understood that her husband had been dependent on her mother since childhood, and naturally wanted to be kind to her mother. Moreover, she did not favor one over the other. Her husband even gave her a bracelet worth 5 billion pounds.


    "Yes, I want to make a necklace for mom." Luo Yu put down the last completed stone and sighed, "but it seems that the stone is not enough. Do you know where there are good natural diamonds in the city? I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Qiao Xiangxue was stunned, and then said with a smile, "wait for me."


    She turned and went to the other end of the safe. After a while, she came over with a box. When it was opened, there was a beautiful diamond necklace in it.


    "This is a gift from my grandmother at my 18-year-old adulthood. Can you see some of the main diamonds on it


    The main diamond used for this necklace is very big, not worse than Luo Yu''s, but in this case, the necklace will have to be removed.


    "This is your grandmother''s Memorial. Keep it." Luo Yu smiles.


    "No, grandma lives in my heart forever." Qiao Xiangxue pursed her red lips, sat down and leaned on Luo Yu''s shoulder. Her cheek was slightly red. "Besides, I promise you to be filial to our mother. Don''t let people spend a little bit of time..."


    "Chen family has begun to put pressure on you." Luo Yu is concerned.


    "Well, some channels suddenly backwater, and the banks have tightened their support for the company''s cash flow. I know that they just want to force me to give in." The cold beauty frowned slightly, her eyes shining like those diamonds on the table, "but they look down on me too much."


    "Yes, they look down on you." Luo Yu nodded playfully.


    Lingquan project has been started, and soon he will let the world know that there are some things that can''t be controlled by power.


    the second day.


    Luo Yu bought two morning tickets to fly to Mingyang.


    On the way to the airport, Jiang Biao called to report the good news.


    "Master Luo, I have found the geomantic treasure land you ordered me to look for." Jiang Biao was very excited. He found it after only one night''s work, but it was thanks to Wu Changqing, Master Zhang and Wu Fangtu.


    When several people heard that Luo Yu was the leader of this event, they were naturally willing to help. They usually travel south and North. They have collected many Fengshui business cards from famous mountains and rivers all over the country. After meeting together, they finally selected the most perfect place for Luo Yu.


    "Where is it?" Luo Yu smiles.


    "It''s in Dongyun City, Baiyun Mountain, the source of Yunjiang river." Jiang Biao reported the situation.


    "Is Dongyun very close to anling?" Luo Yu''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    "Yes, Dongyun is next to anling. It''s more than an hour''s drive back and forth."


    "Now I''m going to give you a task. Before the Mid Autumn Festival, we must complete the mountain digging and stone cutting project I designed. Can we do it?"


    "Before the 15th of next month, it seems to be a bit hasty, but since master Luo ordered, I will definitely finish it even if I let the craftsmen work day and night!"


    "Very good!"


    Luo Yu looked out of the car window, his eyes cold, "mysterious military strategist, right? Chen family, right? Never die, right? When I come back from my hometown, you will die... "

 Chapter 171

    Murong family in the outskirts of the city, there is a manor real estate, here is the family''s old age resting place, usually rarely allow people to disturb.


    On the quiet building, Qiao Tianbo and an old man with crane hair sit on the ground.


    "Take the gift home. I''m sorry I can''t do anything for Joe''s family."


    The latter, like an old monk, squints. After listening to his talk about Qiao''s predicament, he waves his hand to see off the guests.


    "Please Murong, in the face of his late father, show us a clear way for the Qiao family!"


    Qiao Tianbo was very anxious. He came here yesterday, but he was told that the Murong old man had gone into the mountain to collect gas and asked him to come again some day.


    It''s about the rise and fall of his family. How dare he neglect him? This morning, when his daughter and Luo Yu went to the airport, he also rushed here. Fortunately, he met the old man, but he was told that he was too busy to help!


    "It''s not that I''m fickle and ungrateful, but that your daughter let Chen''s descendants, who are regarded as dragons and phoenixes, lose their children and grandchildren. In the war years of situ Laogui, he was the king of hell. How could he forgive you for such a big hatred?"


    Murongci calmly pointed out these key points.


    After he moved here, he basically closed the door to thank the guests. It''s not that the old man has been unable to greet the guests, but that he has devoted himself to learning Taoism these years and is quite fascinated by Taoist ideas. This year, he is nearly 100 years old. Instead of showing his old style, he has a certain style of being independent from the world and not involved in fireworks.


    "My daughter shouldn''t be so cruel. Most of this was done by my savage son-in-law..."


    Qiao Tianbo confides that he is selfish in this matter.


    If we want to arrange the order, then there is no doubt that the rise and fall of the family should be the first, more important than his life.


    The second is the two precious daughters.


    And then the lady.


    As for Luo Yu, his father-in-law is very complicated about Luo Yu. So far, he hasn''t forgotten what the old man taught him when he came up from the Yin Cao.


    But if we have to, not only sacrifice one son-in-law, this son-in-law who has never been familiar with, should also be ranked first.


    Murongci saw through his mind, stroked his beard, and said with a smile, "this matter, situ Laogui and the Chen family, is to put the account on Qiao''s head. It''s just a ghost who came from a poor rural area in the south. I''m afraid it''s hard for situ Laogui to vent his anger."


    "Alas." Qiao Tianbo sighed. Of course, he knew that.


    Even if his old fox has a curse on his back, sheche baoshuai''s ruthlessness, even if he has sacrificed a Luo Yu, it doesn''t help.


    What''s more, Xiangxue seems to have fallen in love with the boy, and the lady who has seen the boy in her eyes, as well as Yumeng girl who has been around her brother-in-law all day.


    If his father really dares to attack Luoyu, his family will have to turn the world upside down.


    "Mr. Qiao, although it''s difficult, I can show you a clear way in terms of Mr. Qiao''s face."


    Seeing that Qiao Tianbo seems to be at a dead end, Murong Ci''s eyes narrowed and his words changed.


    "Mr. Murong, please tell me!" Qiao Tianbo was overjoyed.


    "Well, my Murong family is not afraid of this loss. Mr. Qiao might as well go back and ask Xiangxue to divorce her cheap son-in-law first and let her live and die on her own. Then, my Murong marquis will come to Xiangxue one day."


    "In this way, even though situ Laogui is angry and Chen family is unwilling, if he dares to fight Qiao family again, he will fight against my family at the same time. I don''t think they have the courage to do so!"


    After hearing Murong Gong''s good intentions with a smile, Qiao Tianbo''s face was stiff, and his eyes were deep in the haze.


    The city government goes deep into Mr. Qiao. How can we not guess what the old devil is thinking about himself? I didn''t see him yesterday. Was it intentional?


    "Dare to ask Mr. Murong, in your Murong family''s hands, do you also have the marriage certificate with my old grandfather?"


    Qiao Tianbo forbeared to be angry and asked seriously.


    Xiangxue has already married yu''er. Even though the couple are not well-known, with his Murong family background, can Murong Marquis take a married girl as his wife?


    Who is Marquis Murong?


    The most outstanding eldest son of Murong family, the eldest son of Lord Qin!


    In terms of identity background, Murong Hou is not under his daughter at all and does not need to suffer such grievances.


    So there can only be one answer.


    Marriage letter!


    Another marriage letter!


    as if wakening from a dream!


    Just out of the wolf''s nest and in the tiger''s den!


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Qiao knows this, he should push the boat along the current and stop going against the current."


    For this reason, murongci did not cover up any more. He changed his style of being independent from the rest of the world just now


    "To tell you the truth, my Murong marquis is outstanding among many young people and is deeply loved by me. His father Qin Tian also attaches great importance to this child. If there is no accident, in the future, the foundation of Murong family and the foundation of my beloved son-in-law Qin Tian will be passed on to this child. Xiang Xue will marry him and never suffer losses."


    Qiao Tianbo smiles bitterly. When did his daughter become Tang Monk''s flesh and marry someone, there are so many powerful children thinking about her.


    "Mr. Murong, let me go back and think about it." Qiao Tianbo dodged, "please ask Murong Gong, my old man once had a favor for Shitai Gong, and Shitai Gong can be sure that it was the mysterious military strategist who helped situ Gong when he was fighting in the South and North."


    "Mr. Murong is very old and well connected. Can you send a letter to Mr. Shi for me?"


    "Do you want to ask Mr. Shi to mediate?" Murong Ci''s eyes were full of disdain. He threw cold water and said with a smile, "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible."


    "Isn''t there a Luoxian master in Chenhai recently? Shi Junshi has made a letter of war to this man, and has agreed to fight to the death at the beach of the Yunjiang River in anling on the 15th of next month and the full moon of the Mid Autumn Festival! "


    "The news of the battle of Yunjiang has spread to the martial arts and Xuanmen circles. At this juncture, how can Shi Junshi have the energy to mediate for your Qiao family?"


    a blow and a shout!


    In Qiao Tianbo''s eyes, he was dispirited.


    He has heard a little about that Luoxian master recently, but Qiao''s family is in dire danger, and he is too lazy to gossip.


    I didn''t expect that the Luoxian master had blocked Qiao''s last life.


    Who is to blame?


    Complain about Shitai Gong? Yes, I''m really resentful. The old man is too heartless. Knowing that the Qiao family was forced by situ Gong Wei, he made a temporary engagement with others. Obviously he wanted to protect himself.


    Blame master Luoxian? Maybe we have to complain. If we can''t get it right, this Luoxian division is the stunt made by Shi Jun and Chen Jia. I''m afraid the battle of Yunjiang is nothing.


    Murongci, the Joe, sat in the back seat of Rolls Royce, with his eyes closed and his face tired, felt that the road home was very long.


    This time out, not only did not ask Murong Ci to move, but also exposed the false mask of Murong old ghost. Now the Qiao family has another potential enemy.


    He is the head of the family. He is very tired!


    However, when the car was almost at the door, Qiao Tianbo suddenly opened his eyes and thought of a problem.


    "Master Luoxian? Luo Yu... "Qiao Tianbo''s eyelids jump wildly," can both be one person? "


    "Master, you are back at last. There are guests at home. They are waiting for you."


    At this time, mother Wang rushed to the door to greet her.


    "Guests?" Qiao Tianbo frowned, "Xiangxue, she doesn''t go to the company today, and yu''er, do I have to worry about everything at home?"


    "Master, my uncle and miss went back home to visit relatives this morning. Don''t you know that?" Wang Ma said helplessly.


    "Visiting relatives? Go back to Nanlin''s hometown to visit Luo Yu''s mother? " Qiao Tianbo was furious, "ridiculous! What''s the time? The couple still have the heart to toss these things. Moreover, they didn''t tell me when they left. Did they pay attention to the head of my family? "


    In spite of his anger, Qiao Tianbo was also disappointed. "At this time, he went to his hometown to drill. That smelly boy is promising. It seems that the Luoxian master who will fight with Shi Junshi Yunjiang next month is not him."


    "I think so. This boy is at home all day, and he''s only 20 years old. How could he be the Luoxian division who could make the famous man in the army and the peerless master personally challenge him in the afternoon of war? I''m so naive, alas..."

 Chapter 172

    At home.


    Sitting in the living room is a middle-aged man, and a half blood beauty.


    "Mr. Joe, excuse me." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Who is your excellency, please?" Qiao Tianbo doubts.


    "My name is Liang Wei, special commissioner of longdun Bureau." The middle-aged man introduced himself and showed his relevant documents. Then he introduced the half blood beauty and said, "this is agent Jessica from MI6."


    "Dragon shield bureau? "MI6?"


    Qiao Tianbo''s eyelids are jumping wildly. These two people are amazing.


    Longdun bureau belongs to a mysterious Chinese intelligence department, which is out of reach of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary man.


    As far as Qiao Tianbo knows, longdun bureau does not belong to any department, and is not even bound by the military and police. It is directly loyal to the government and is responsible for special events that cannot be disclosed to the public.


    The agents of the longdun bureau are all the elites among the elites, and their authority is amazing. When necessary, they can even dominate the police force and mobilize the army.


    To put it simply, they are James Bond in the classic movie 007, or the super agent in the recently popular ace.


    "Why did Mr. Liang come to my house? Where there is a need, the Qiao family is willing to fully cooperate. "


    Qiao Tianbo dignified, dare not neglect each other.


    This kind of person, usually you may not be aware of their existence, but its energy, perhaps more terrifying than a mayor, an army.


    "We are looking for your son-in-law Luo Yu. Is he there?" Liang Wei explained his intention, and then stressed, "don''t be nervous, Joe. Ambassador Rodman introduced us."


    "Well... But it''s a bad time for you to come. My family, yu''er and Xiangxue, went back to visit their relatives in their hometown this morning. It''s estimated that they will come back in a few days."


    After hearing Ambassador Rodman, Qiao Tianbo relaxed a little. Ambassador Rodman and his father-in-law Lin Xitai have a little friendship.


    "Please give us an address. We have a very important job. We need to see your son-in-law as soon as possible."


    Liang Wei is very simple, the person is not in, OK, then you just tell me where it is.


    This is the style of dragon shield ace agents. They won''t wait at all, because for them, time is life.


    But before he left, Liang Wei was very interested in asking him something


    "Mr. Qiao, there is a Luoxian master in Chenhai recently. He is very famous. It is said that he has supernatural power. Unfortunately, because of the interference of some mysterious force, my intelligence personnel tried their best and couldn''t find him. Have you seen this Luoxian master?"


    Ambassador Rodman and Prince betas recommended Luoyu to them, but because of the City God''s seal, they could only implicitly ask them to come to Luoyu, and did not point out that Luoyu was Luoxian master.


    Qiao Tianbo''s eyelids trembled and shook his head with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, if you know where the Luoxian master is, I''m willing to pay a high price for information. My Qiao family is in danger now, and I also want to ask the Luoxian master for help!"


    Qiao Tianbo wrote an address for them, and then they left.


    Seeing off, Qiao Tianbo sat on the sofa with a suspicious look on his face: "what''s the name of that smelly boy?"


    Before his butt was hot, Wang Ma came again, "master, the guest is here. The other party calls himself Mr. Song Shantang of Tongde medical school."


    "It''s Shantang. Come on, bring him in."


    Joe''s face was beaming with joy.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Joe


    An extraordinary young man walked into the living room with a smile on his face.


    After sitting down, Qiao Tianbo sighed: "Shantang, my Qiao family is not peaceful recently. All the guests the old man used to entertain have disappeared. It''s not easy for you, the descendant of the king of medicine, to come and sit down."


    This kind of tone is like worrying for a long time under the dark clouds and finally seeing a ray of sunshine.


    However, the next moment, song Shantang takes out a simple letter and puts it on the table. Qiao Tianbo''s smiling face suddenly solidifies.


    "Shantang, this is..." Qiao Tianbo was shocked.


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Qiao. This letter of marriage was written by my master and your master. Maybe you don''t know it yet." Song Shantang said with a smile.


    "Do you want to marry my Xiangxue?" Qiao Tianbo is in a mess. He thought he was expecting a distinguished guest, but he didn''t expect another evil star.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qiao misunderstood that Shantang is not blessed to marry Xiangxue. This marriage is made by my younger martial brother Ye Fan and Xiangxue. This time, I''m following my teacher''s orders to say hello to Mr. Qiao first."


    Song Shantang looks very sorry. He also admires such a cool beauty as Qiao Xiangxue. It''s a pity that ye fan, the evil doctor, is not his turn.


    "Ye Fan?" Qiao Tianbo was so surprised that he said, "is that the gifted doctor who was mentioned by the master of medicine in those years?"


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ye Fan is the most gifted disciple of our doctors for hundreds of years." Song Shantang nodded and said, "now my younger martial brother is in the southeast coastal area. He has the reputation of" Little Doctor saint ". It''s not disgraceful for Xiangxue to marry him!"


    "I heard that ye fan was born with a pair of perspective eyes. Is it true or false?" Qiao Tianbo frowned.


    "Joe''s information is really well-informed. I can only say that it''s true, but it''s not convenient to disclose the details."


    After selling the pass, song Shantang took out a photo from his pocket and put it on the table, hoping to say:


    "Mr. Qiao, you have a wide range of information. In addition to delivering the marriage certificate for younger martial brother Ye Fan, Shantang wants to ask Mr. Qiao for help."


    "I have a younger brother, his name is Song Chen. He used to work in the Department of Neurology of Chenyu hospital in this city. But some time ago, he died and was murdered. I want to ask Mr. Qiao to help me find out the culprit."


    Qiao Tianbo is in a daze. He catches a glimpse of the man in the photo and his eyes suddenly shrink.


    Dr. Song!


    This person, is not exactly Luo Yu just came to Chen Hai that time, make a rumor to slander that quack of fragrant snow?


    At that time, he sent someone out secretly to clean up doctor song, but the person told him that the quack was standing in the alley peeing. Before they started, he was suddenly killed, and his head fell to the ground quietly, as if he had been killed by the legendary invisible sword Qi.


    "Although my younger brother Chen is impulsive and likes to flirt with others, he doesn''t clean up all day long, but he is also my own brother."


    "He was killed, the police can not find clues, I when the elder brother, really can not bear to let him die."


    "It''s said that there''s a Luoxian master in Chenhai city recently. Mr. Qiao, do you think my brother was killed by that Luoxian master? Do you know anything, Mr. Joe? "


    Song Shantang said to himself, but his eyes were coldly staring at Mr. Qiao''s reaction.


    As a brother, he knows that song Chen harassed Miss Qiao at the last time of his life.


    Earlier on, he went up the mountain to collect herbs and met Lu Ming by chance. He asked Lu Ming to do a divination. At that time, Lu Ming said frankly that his younger brother ordered him to commit an evil act in the morning, and there would be an unexpected disaster. Unexpectedly, he was really beheaded.


    When he heard the word "luoxianshi", Qiao Tianbo suddenly woke up, and then, after decades of life, his face sank down in an instant


    "Shantang, I''m very sad about this. I''ll try my best to find someone to help you find out about your brother''s death in the morning. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. I''m sorry for your death."


    "Thank you, Mr. Joe." Song Shantang got up to say goodbye. There was a shadow in his eyes. He just noticed that the old man seemed to be hiding something.


    Qiao Tianbo did not go out to see off the guests, sitting in the living room in a daze.


    Master Luoxian!


    Master Luoxian again!


    This day, three times in a row, someone mentioned the name in his ear.


    Qiao Tianbo didn''t know that song Shantang was testing himself just now, but now he was thinking about this Luoxian master.


    "Is it true that the man who cut off Song Chen''s head with invisible sword Qi for Xiangxue is Luoxian master? Chen''s family, Murong''s family and Yao Wang''s ambition are all unreliable. This Luoxian master can fight Shi Jun''s life and death. This kind of God may be the last straw for Qiao''s family. But where is Luoxian master now... "

 Chapter 173

    Mingyang airport.


    "Yu''er, Xiangxue!"


    Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue just out of the airport, a big one and a small two beauties, happily welcomed up.


    It was mother Luo Meng and cousin Luo Huanhuan.


    "Mom, sister Huanhuan."


    Luo Yu pulls Qiao Xiangxue to greet him.


    "Ma." Qiao Xiangxue quickly followed the call, her cheeks slightly red.


    "Ah, Xiangxue is more and more beautiful. After her mother left last time, did yu''er bully you? If he dares to treat you badly, you can tell her at any time that she will teach him a lesson for you."


    Luo Meng''s face was full of laughter. Listening to the voice of the beauty calling her mother, she was much more kind and natural than last time. She was very happy in her heart.


    "This is my cousin, Luo Huanhuan." Luo Yu introduced, "she is my wife Qiao Xiangxue."


    "Hello, cousin." Qiao Xiangxue called again.


    "It''s really the most beautiful woman in Chenhai. It''s really beautiful. At school, boys often talk about you and treat you as a goddess."


    Luo Huanhuan pouted her little lips slightly and looked up and down at the famous cold beauty. She had an indescribable taste in her heart.


    She is also a beautiful woman. She is a flower in the Finance Department of Chenhai University. However, when she first met Qiao Xiangxue, she felt surprised.


    "Well, it''s windy outside. Get on the bus."


    Luo Meng said hello with a smile.


    Today, she drove two Audi A6s to pick up people. This is the car that Luo Huanhuan''s mother bought a few years ago. Now it''s put in the garage at home, and it''s almost no longer used. Luo Huanhuan has a Ferrari, but two seats can''t accommodate four people, a family, and there''s no need to be so particular about it.


    On the way, Luomeng took Xiangxue''s little hand and said with a smile:


    "I stayed alone in my hometown in Yajiang. It happened that your aunt''s new home had opened a holiday village. Recently, it had just opened, and Huanhuan had to take me for a few days."


    "If you''re not used to it, stay in the hotel tonight and we''ll go back to Yajiang tomorrow."


    Yajiang is only a small third tier city in the middle of Nanlin Province, while Luoyu''s hometown is in Yajiang, the capital of Nanlin in Mingyang City, and luohuanhuan''s home is in Mingyang city.


    Hearing Luo Meng''s words, Luo Huanhuan immediately pouted her little mouth very high: "aunt Meng, you are too outsider. I just picked you up yesterday and want to leave tomorrow. I won''t agree."


    Then the girl, who is cold outside and hot inside, glances at Luo Yu, groans and grins: "little Luo Yu is a good baby who has made me a pet since childhood. If he dares to run, I will eat him!"


    Luo Meng couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I know you''re close to yu''er. Have you let him accompany you more in the past two days? When I think of you and yu''er playing happily when they were young, I feel old unconsciously. "


    Luo Huanhuan heard the speech and said, "aunt Meng is not a bit old. You are younger and more beautiful than my mother. Mother Wang often says that you are the most beautiful of my sisters."


    Luo dream angry one eye: "you this big wench, know mouth sweet, let fragrant snow see more embarrassed."


    The car drove directly out of Mingyang city and into a lakeside resort in the suburbs.


    This is the new investment industry of Luo Huanhuan''s family. On the way, I heard from my mother that the family had invested more than two billion yuan. Luo Huanhuan''s father attached great importance to this project.


    These two days, the resort just opened, everywhere a thriving weather.


    "Xiangxue, your face is a little bad. Are you not feeling well?"


    On the way, Luo Meng noticed that her daughter-in-law didn''t look very well. At this time, she covered her stomach with her hand and was concerned.


    "I''m... I''m fine." Qiao Xiangxue''s cheeks are reddish.


    Luomeng is also a woman, immediately understand, heart said Xiangxue these two days must be to that what, she reproached Luoyu way: "you how so careless, still don''t help your daughter-in-law back to the house to rest, by the way, the south weather is getting cold, don''t forget to find her a hot water bag."


    "OK, give me the key."


    Luo Yuhan reaches out to Luo Huanhuan.


    "You live in qiuxiangyuan, Room 204. Originally, I wanted to arrange a lakeside scenery room in manchunyuan for you, but you are late. Manchunyuan and xiachanyuan are full. Make do with it."


    Luo Huanhuan turns his mouth and hands the key to Luo Yu.


    This lakeside scenic resort is divided into four housing areas: spring, summer, autumn and winter. The location and housing conditions are also high and low in turn.


    Among them, manchunyuan is the most luxurious and the best location. The floor to ceiling window with a brush of water can directly overlook the scenery of Dian Lake.


    However, qiuxiangyuan''s backer is not bad, and Luo Huanhuan didn''t say that the room in qiuxiangyuan was temporarily vacated only when she opened a friend she brought back to play with last night.


    For Luo Yu, she always chooses delicious food for her, and takes Luo Yu to play in interesting places. It''s not too much to spoil her from childhood to adulthood.


    Two people go to check in, Luo dream eyes Baba looking, eyebrow belt melancholy cloud: "Xiangxue recently also to holiday, it seems is not pregnant ah."


    Listen to dream aunt that incomparably regretful tone, Luo Huanhuan is a little bored.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiuxiangyuan, surrounded by many autumn flowers, pleasant scenery, good air.


    Luo Yu holds Xiang Xue to come over, and happens to see a woman dressed in luxury, scolding the Housekeeping Supervisor here.


    "Xiao Wang, how do you do things? I''ve told you before. If there is a guest room in qiuxiangyuan, leave it for me immediately. How can you arrange it for me without authorization?"


    This woman has a dignified manner. She teaches people a lesson without losing her manners. It''s just that the noble atmosphere nurtured by the upper class society for a long time makes a group of wage earners dare not lift their heads when they are oppressed.


    She looks a bit like Luomeng, and her skin is well maintained, but she is not as young and beautiful as Luomeng, and she is not as gentle as Luomeng, which makes people feel smart and smooth.


    She is Luo Huanhuan''s mother, Luo Meng''s elder sister, Luo Taohong.


    When Luo Taohong was young, although she was not as beautiful as Luo Meng, she was also graceful and graceful with seven points of beauty and three points of dress.


    Moreover, she was a talented woman in those years. In the 1990s, she was a singer. Later, by virtue of her superior skills, she firmly tied up Du Yuhua and was deeply spoiled by Du Yuhua. Even after her daughter Luo Huanhuan was born, she followed her surname Luo. In addition, the legal representative of this scenic holiday village also wrote her name.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s none of my business. It''s the lady who took the key away from the temporary guest room."


    In the face of Luo Taohong''s reprimand, Qiu Xiangyuan''s director Xiao Wang is under great pressure and can only honestly give Luo Huanhuan a confession.


    "This wench, really not sensible, don''t know these two days to entertain a lot of big people."


    When she heard that it was her baby daughter''s pot, Luo Taohong was angry. At this time, she saw that Luo Yu was holding a beautiful girl with the key to qiuxiangyuan in her hand. She immediately understood what she had learned.


    Luo Taohong''s eyes flashed, and he came forward with a smile: "Yo, yu''er, you''re here."

 Chapter 174

    "Great aunt."


    Luo Yu calls for humanity.


    "Great aunt." Qiao Xiangxue followed suit.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Luo Taohong''s face is full of joy, but she is staring at Qiao Xiangxue in her heart and muttering that the boy of the fourth sister''s family is not lucky. She actually married a fairy like wife.


    Although the little beauty has a cool temperament, she is really beautiful. She is more beautiful than her family. No wonder the fourth sister mentioned her daughter-in-law to her yesterday. She always praised her for her beauty.


    And Luo Taohong can see that the girl is not only fresh and refined, but also rich and noble. Her family background should be good.


    This is even more strange, beautiful, good family background, why cheap to a boy who did not even pass the college entrance examination, just because the boy is handsome?


    These days, handsome can be a meal?


    The girl who is never mature in her family shows off how handsome the boy is every day. No handsome guy can look up to her. If it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s cousin, she would have run away with the boy.


    Think, Luo Taohong with the tone of the elder, simple with the young couple a few greetings.


    "Your name is Xiangxue, isn''t it? Where are you from?"


    "Chenhai city."


    "Oh, Chenhai, it''s an international metropolis. It''s said that one side of the soil and water supports one side of the people. No wonder it''s so beautiful."


    "Yu''er, you have a good life. If you marry a girl who looks like a flower, you should love others and try to earn money to support your family. Do you understand?"


    Luoyu marriage, Luomeng has told her the elder sister, but Qiao Xiangxue background did not say.


    As a mother, Luomeng didn''t want to see his family, so he looked down on Luoyu.


    Therefore, Luo Taohong can only guess that Xiangxue is Luo Yu''s precious daughter who was abducted from a wealthy family in Chenhai. She doesn''t care about anything, and with her romantic and naive view of love, she resolutely married Luo Yu.


    In Mingyang City, Luo Taohong is not unheard of. For example, the daughter of a mine owner, who has a fortune of several hundred million, just falls in love with a poor boy from a farmer''s family. The family disagrees and elopes with him. Later, she can''t bear the hardship outside. Coupled with the difference in her living habits, she quarrels with the boy, When she was sent home, she was still pregnant with other people''s children. Naturally, it was impossible for such a girl to find a good mother-in-law. Later, it was said that she had committed herself to marry a man who was more than ten years older than her and had only tens of millions of assets.


    Therefore, Luo Taohong doesn''t think that the four younger sisters can tie people to the end. For example, Huanhuan in her family has a monthly allowance of 50000 yuan. If you let Huanhuan live with a man whose monthly salary is less than 5000 yuan, Luo Taohong believes that Huanhuan can''t stand it in less than three months.


    It''s not that she looks down on people, but that the reality is just like this.


    Besides, the boy''s mother, Luomeng, her fourth sister, was more beautiful than her in those years. How many childe brothers pursued her, but chose the heartless man? What happened later? I''ve suffered a lot. He left soon. The boy still doesn''t know who his father is


    After the greetings, Luo Taohong''s eyes finally fell on the key in Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Yu''er, Huanhuan has arranged qiuxiangyuan for you?" Luo Taohong knows and asks.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu.


    "You see, it''s not that my aunt is stingy. If you come here on weekdays, you''ll live in a big sea view room in manchunyuan. My aunt doesn''t say anything. Unfortunately, the holiday village is newly opened these days. As you know, this business is just starting. All kinds of Hospitality are inevitable. There is a nephew of a local elder brother who thinks dongmeiyuan is humid and has to force me to change his house for qiuxiangyuan, Yu''er, look... "


    Luo Taohong was embarrassed to make a few rounds, but the meaning was that she understood it. Even a fool could hear it - she wanted to ask for the key of Qiuxiang garden.


    "Take it." Luo Yu''s reaction is flat. This kind of thing is not worth his anger. If he is angry, he is not Yu Sheng.


    "Hey, yu''er is really sensible. She is more sensible than Huanhuan. Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll let someone arrange a new room for you. I''ll give you a big red envelope tomorrow."


    When Luo Taohong achieves her wish, she is naturally full of joy and praises Luo Yu for being sensible. Then, she secretly observed Qiao Xiangxue''s reaction and found that the cold beauty didn''t mind.


    "What a sensible little beauty! This boy is lucky!" Luo Taohong can''t help thinking to herself again. If she was a man, she would be jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Mei Yuan, ordinary room.


    Turn on the lights, the setting is pretty chic, but the place is a little small.


    And this side seems to be cooler than the other side of qiuxiangyuan. Qiao Xiangxue sat down and subconsciously hugged her belly.


    Luo Yu opened the curtain and frowned slightly.


    It turns out that there is a deep pool below. The water is a cold current coming directly from the cave. No wonder the humidity is heavy.


    It''s cool and comfortable to live here in summer. It''s not comfortable after autumn.


    Looking at Xiangxue curling up in the room, Luoyu''s eyes gushed out like blazing runes, laying a boundary around the house. Of course, it''s invisible to the naked eye.


    "Well, it seems to be getting warm suddenly. Did you turn on the heating?"


    Although can''t see, but the feeling of the body is very obvious, Qiao Xiangxue surprised to see.


    "I think so." Luo Yu light smile stroked her black hair, "I just asked, hot water bag to come in a few days."


    "Will you hold me..." Qiao Xiangxue blushed and cried.


    Luo Yu embraces her, the cold beauty raises a pretty face, "you big aunt, I don''t like it very much."


    "Why?" Luo Yu looks at her.


    "Not as sincere and gentle as our mother." Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes are shining.


    "Mother is a woman who dares to love and hate." Luo Yu smiles.


    "And the necklace? When are you going to give it to mom? "


    "In the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiuxiangyuan.


    "Deng Shao, this is your room."


    Luo Taohong came upstairs with a rambling young man and took him to the door of Room 204.


    It''s natural that Deng Shao''s identity is not low that she can be entertained by the landlady herself.


    This man is the nephew of the elder brother in the south. Although the elder brother is not a hard power person in the south, it is well known that the elder brother is Jiang Ye''s younger brother.


    Her husband, Du Yuhua, has always wanted to have something to do with Lord Jiang. In the past two years, her family''s business has become bigger and bigger. The truth is that the higher you go, the more you have to keep your power relationship firmly.


    Now, she and her husband plan to start with fat master''s nephew.


    Deng Shao put his arms around a woman and stood at the door with a glance: "it''s OK. My dear and I will live here tonight."


    Luo Taohong took the opportunity to complain: "don''t you know, Deng Shao, in order to vacate this room for you, I have the cheek to come over with the keys in the hands of my four younger sister''s children."


    Deng shaoman didn''t care to hum: "that is the handsome male cousin Huanhuan often shows off in front of us. Boss, it''s not me who bury you. People go higher and water flows lower. Those poor relatives who have a heart and a thigh, don''t pay attention to them. Their desires are hard to fill. You can never satisfy them."


    Then Deng Shao kisses the face of the woman in his arms. "I''m right, honey. What''s the word again?"


    "Fill the hole of discontent!" The enchanting woman agreed.


    "How clever!" Deng Shao gave another kiss.


    Luo Taohong is embarrassed. This boy dares to pretend to be mature in front of her even before she grows up. But who let her ask for help from others.


    "Landlady, thank you. Go ahead. By the way, I''ll tell you good news. My uncle will come here in the evening. Don''t say that I won''t create opportunities for your family."


    Deng Shao, of course, knew what the woman was thinking. He pretended to be uncle Bo, and then he confided it with pride.


    "Fat master, do you really want to come here? Great!" Luo Taohong finally showed her joy.


    "Besides, I almost forgot to tell you something more important. My uncle said that he came here to meet an expert. Let alone my uncle, it''s Mr. Jiang. He''s an old man. You''d better be smart. Don''t let Mr. Jiang get angry and blow the bottom of your holiday village. I''m sorry I didn''t remind you."


    Deng Shao pushed away the woman in his arms and said it seriously and nervously. Although he was the nephew of fat master, his uncle fat master was scolded for being a loser all day long when he was with Jiang master. He was not even an onion and could not say a word when he was with Jiang master.


    "Master Jiang is an expert who has to offer." Loto''s heart trembled.

 Chapter 175

    night.


    The third floor of Huguang restaurant.


    "Yu''er, where''s Xiang Xue?"


    "She''s going to the bathroom. She''ll be right here."


    "Mom, everyone''s here. Let the chef serve. I''m starving!"


    A big table, already full of people, see mother is still looking at the window, reluctant to serve, Luo Huanhuan small mouth pout of old high.


    "It''s said that it''s for Luo Yu and Xiang Xue. Mom, you don''t want to receive another leader, do you?"


    These two days, the holiday village is newly opened. She is tired of socializing all day long. Now she just wants to have a good meal with her family.


    But now it seems that this wish has failed.


    Now there is a fly in the seat, which makes her disgust.


    She really didn''t understand why my mother called a playboy like Deng Shao.


    Moreover, the bastard also brought a new girl. They were so blatantly courting each other that they didn''t investigate other''s feelings. It was too disgusting.


    "You wench, you can starve to death later. A big man will come later. Let''s eat first, like what?"


    Luo Taohong looked back and then continued to pay attention to the vehicles in and out of the resort.


    "Since there are still guests, just wait."


    Luomeng is considerate, and his soothing eyes turn to Luoyu.


    "Big sister''s business is booming. My fourth sister''s company has just gone bankrupt. I have to put myself under the yoke of others, and I can only aggrieve two children."


    Luo Meng was helpless.


    "Huanhuan, this is your cousin. He is really handsome. No wonder you show up in our ears all day long. My ears are getting calloused."


    Sitting at the table, a pretty girl in maid''s clothes and cat''s ears talks to herself for a long time. Suddenly she turns around and looks at Luo Yu with a smile.


    Although she was dressed as a maid, she was obviously not a waiter here.


    She''s doing an outdoor webcast.


    It''s the legendary anchor.


    "Chen Shuang, I''m warning you that you can eat your food and talk nonsense. I can''t show off."


    After being ridiculed by his best friend, Luo Huanhuan blushes and glares fiercely. Then he looks at Luo Yu in embarrassment and mumbles:


    "Chen Shuang, my college roommate, don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    "Yo Yo, our high cold Department is blushing. My fans are clamoring to see you. Come on, or I''ll give you a shot!"


    Chen Shuang wants to point his mobile phone camera at her, but Luo Huanhuan holds it down and says with white eyes:


    "Don''t you come!"


    Last time Chen Shuangren walked away and let her live on the top for a short time. Fans gave her a lot of gifts.


    Chen Shuang ignored her for several days because of this.


    Later, she learned that it was the fans who were better looking than the two beauties. As a result, most of them were good-looking, so the girl was not happy.


    "You don''t mind if I put your handsome cousin in the camera and take him out for a walk."


    Chen Shuang was just acting, and didn''t plan to make Luo Huanhuan appear on the camera.


    After the last incident, everyone quarreled all day to see Luo Huanhuan, and the studio was almost a gathering place for Huanhuan fans.


    No one can stand it.


    But Huanhuan, a handsome cousin, is different. Although I heard that her family background is not so good, her beauty is not inferior to the male model. When I put it in the video, the fans will surely mistake it for her boyfriend and become jealous. Then they will know how to cherish her.


    It can make up for the loss caused by Huanhuan last time.


    Luo Huanhuan is about to say this. You have to ask people whether they agree or not. Luo Yu has already spoken coldly.


    "I mind!"


    Luo Yu didn''t save face for Huanhuan because she was her best friend and roommate.


    Because of what the girl was thinking, he saw through it at a glance.


    Hearing that Luo Yu didn''t give him any face, Chen Shuang took back the camera and muttered:


    "If you don''t let me, don''t let me. It''s a big deal. There won''t be less meat in the last video. How many handsome male anchorperson want to be in the same frame with me, and I''m not willing to."


    Anyway, she is also a beauty, or an anchor, this person in front of the beauty anchor, also pretending to be cold, waiting for a lifetime of single Wang bar!


    Romon was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything.


    But Luo Taohong is waiting anxiously over there. Seeing this behind the scenes, she has some complaints.


    "Yu''er, Shuangshuang and Huanhuan are good friends. If she wants to take pictures of you, let her take them. I''ve heard that she earns a lot as an anchor these days. Maybe Shuangshuang will pull you, and you''ll be angry!"


    This Chen Shuang, at present she has personally arranged to live in the luxurious guest room of manchunyuan.


    He is the second young lady of the Chen family in anling. The assets of the Chen family in anling are more substantial than those of her family, not to mention the fact that behind the Chen family there is the Mount Tai of situ Gong.


    Because of her husband Du Yuhua''s relationship with the Chen family and situ Gong, her family Huan Huan can have such a good relationship with Chen Shuang. Otherwise, they may not be able to catch up with each other.


    Luo Taohong is too lazy to explain to Luo Yu how terrible Chen Shuang''s background is. Anyway, she doesn''t think Chen Shuang will be interested in this boy.


    "Let''s forget it. The anchor industry is not a household. Everyone can get into it. Besides, some people may not like our income."


    Chen Shuang was angry because Luo Yu didn''t give her face just now.


    "In these days, we have to rely on the relationship to do everything, so that we can get some fame. But we are afraid that we will encounter the kind-hearted goods that are not worthy of praise."


    Deng Shao has long been unhappy with Luo Yu. Seeing that he was run by Chen Da Mei, he naturally wants to help.


    Finish saying to return toward Luo Yu to smile: "big cousin, right thing not person, I didn''t say you."


    This let Luo dream very dissatisfied, her family feather son can self-reliance, where need these guys to worry.


    Finished Deng Shao also deliberately took out a bunch of keys, key ring in the fingertips, turn the fly.


    "How can you have the key to Room 204 in qiuxiangyuan?"


    When Luo Huanhuan saw this, he was shocked and angry.


    Didn''t she give the keys to Luo Yu and Xiang Xue?


    "Mom, did you arrange this?"


    The next moment, Luo Huanhuan looks up and angrily looks at her mother Luo Taohong. She understands that it must be her mother who wants the key to Room 204 from them in order to please the asshole.


    "Huanhuan, don''t make trouble. I''ll explain to you later. When the distinguished guest arrives, I''ll pick him up first."


    Luo Taohong has already seen a Land Rover driving into the resort. She is very happy. Ignoring the dispute here, she rushes down the building.


    "Oh, cousin, the original Room 204 is for you. I''m so sorry. My dear and I stayed all night, but I didn''t feel bad. I didn''t want to move any more."


    Deng Shao hugs his girlfriend with a cheap smile on his face. Even the landlady has to try to flatter him, so he doesn''t pay any attention to the poor relative of the landlady''s family.


    "You want to find fault, don''t you?" Luo Yu looks cold and stands up.


    "Yu Er." Luomeng pulls his clothes. Deng Shao is famous in Mingyang city. Fighting is common. She worries about her children''s loss.


    Moreover, she heard that this person has a big uncle as a backer, which is not easy to provoke.


    "What''s the matter? My cousin wants to go out with me to practice alone. Come on!" Deng Shao had been itching for a long time. He stood up and rolled his sleeves.


    "What are you doing, yu''er? Don''t make trouble with Deng Shao. Sit down quickly."


    Luo Taohong then comes upstairs with her guests. When she sees that two young people are going to fight, she quickly drinks and scolds Luo Yu.


    You said that the child of the fourth sister''s family was making trouble with Deng Shao. Besides, Deng Shao''s uncle had already arrived, wringing his arm and thigh. It''s really noisy. Even her great aunt can''t keep the boy.


    At the same time to make a dissatisfied look to Luo Meng, Luo Taohong greets Jiang Biao with a smile, "Mr. Biao, please take a seat."


    Jiang Biao didn''t move, but looked at Luo Yu in horror, unable to move.


    Is this woman crazy? With the presence of master Luo, she dares to push Lao Tzu to the throne and deliberately harm Lao Tzu, right?

 Chapter 176

    Ignoring this idiotic woman, Jiang Biao quickly walks to Luo Yu''s side, just like a primary school student who has made a mistake and stands honestly in front of the head teacher.


    This meaning is very obvious, Luo Yu sits in the guest seat, then he can only stand.


    "Here we are." Luo Yu glanced at him.


    "Yes, Lotan... Mr. Lotan, I''m here."


    Jiang Biao is submissive and feels the chill in Luo Yu''s eyes. A cold sweat seeps out on his forehead. He thinks about how he angered Luo Tianshi. Is Luo Tianshi dissatisfied with the current progress of the project in Dongyun city?


    Deng Shao thinks that his uncle is coming to ask Luo Yu for help. He stands up and laughs with complacency


    "Hey, uncle, forget it. Let''s give this boy a break for the boss''s sake today."


    "Mr. Biao, you should do good deeds and accumulate virtue." His girlfriend also has a flattering smile on her face.


    "Do good and accumulate virtue?"


    Jiang Biao suddenly woke up and stared at his nephew with a gloomy look: "a Cong, did you and your horse provoke Mr. Luo?"


    "Uncle, this... This is not Mr. Luo." Deng Cong suddenly had a bad feeling. He stuttered and his voice became smaller. "This boy just wanted to fight with me, I just wanted to play with him..."


    "Play around? You like to play, don''t you? "


    Jiang Biao laughs angrily and slaps Deng Cong''s girlfriend in the face. Suddenly, he swings a wine bottle from the table and smashes it on Deng Cong''s head. He roars:


    "I''ll play with you enough!"


    "Uncle, I didn''t do anything wrong." Deng Cong''s head was smashed, but he didn''t dare to be angry with his uncle. Instead, he looked scared.


    My girlfriend is lying on the ground and looks pale.


    "Even my brother doesn''t dare to fight with Mr. Luo. You have the guts." Jiang Biao was furious.


    "Is he the master you are going to see tonight?" Deng Cong turned pale and his heart sank into the abyss.


    Jiang Biao didn''t pay attention to him any more, and respectfully hugged Luo Yu


    "Mr. Luo, a Biao has no way of discipline. Whether this son of a bitch and that little bitch are alive or dead, just listen to you."


    It''s not his ruthlessness as an uncle, it''s two things that he can''t keep alive.


    Don''t say it''s him, even if his elder brother Jiang Ye is here, he can''t hold it. Even the master of Liuchuan and king of Thailand in the Ministry of service let master Luo turn his hand to suppress. Who can keep the people that master Luo wants to kill? Anyway, Jiang Biao can''t think of anyone else.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold. He felt that his mother was staring at him. His face was a little pale and nervous. His eyes relaxed a little.


    "Do it yourself, don''t ask me." Luo Yu snorted impatiently.


    "I see."


    Jiang Biao breathed a sigh of relief to himself, and immediately called to several men behind him, "drag them down for me, break two doglegs, and then dare to appear in front of Mr. Luo again, and chop the fish for me!"


    "Yes


    Several big guys come over and leave with Deng Cong and his girlfriend in despair.


    Then the air was unusually quiet.


    Luo Taohong didn''t dare to interrupt for a long time.


    Chen Shuang covered his little mouth and muttered that he was really a big man in the south. He was cruel and cruel. He could attack his nephew so black.


    She couldn''t help peeping at Luo Yu, and her eyes became more complicated.


    Just now, Jiang Biao said that even his brother didn''t dare to fight with this guy. Who is Jiang Biao''s brother? That''s the top man in the south, Jiang ye, the international hero.


    If you don''t rely on your grandfather''s energy, you can''t fight.


    Even with his grandfather''s support, he didn''t dare to challenge easily, otherwise he would be in a hurry. Master Jiang might not be willing to sell his grandfather''s face.


    However, such a big owl, do not dare to rough with that guy, are you kidding?


    Chen Shuang instinctively doesn''t believe it.


    "Yu''er, just now..." Luo Meng stared at his son, which was hard to believe for a long time.


    She wondered if it was because of the support of the Qiao family for her son that even people like Jiang Biao had to be afraid of his son''s three points.


    But she always felt that things didn''t seem so simple. What''s the situation of Qiao''s family now? She saw it the last time she went to celebrate her son''s birthday.


    Even a group of relatives are playing various kinds of demons in the family. Even if something happens to the Qiao family, there is still energy to suppress Jiang Biao.


    And it''s not the first time that she has witnessed this kind of thing. I remember that at the last birthday party, even Ming Yihan, the queen of the shopping mall and the old birthday star of the imperial capital, came to celebrate her son''s birthday in person.


    Is it because of the Qiao family?


    "Mom, it''s nothing just now. Mr. Jiang is a friend of mine."


    Luo Yu didn''t explain too much. He can tell his mother his true identity and ability, but it''s not the right time.


    In these nine lives, he has not many friends, but many enemies.


    When he has the ability not to rely on Ruyi xianjue to see all the dangers in the secular world, it will not be too late for him to reveal them.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo and I are close friends. His business is mine. Anyone who dares to run wild on him is the enemy of my brother and me. Don''t worry, aunt."


    Jiang Biao, who is a few years older than Luo Meng, agrees with Luo Meng in a hurry. In front of Luo Meng, he looks very respectful.


    In this way, Jiang Biao''s heart is also floating. He is putting gold on his face. If it wasn''t for today''s special occasion, he would not be qualified to be a good friend of master Luo.


    Even his elder brother Jiang ye, I''m afraid he can''t get into the eyes of master Luo.


    "Then... Let''s eat."


    Luo Meng knows that her son has something to hide from her, but she is as gentle and intelligent as her, and she doesn''t ask too much. As long as she can see the child''s success, she will be satisfied.


    "Sit down." Luo Yu greets lightly.


    "Yes." Jiang Biao quickly found a seat to sit down.


    "Ah, what are you doing in a daze? Come on


    Luo Taohong stayed at the side for a long time, and then quickly opened her voice to serve.


    Then, Luo Taohong sat down and said with an embarrassed smile: "yu''er, if you can make a friend like Mr. Biao, my aunt really looks down on you..."


    Luo Huanhuan is shameless and stares at her mother, ashamed of her!


    She met Luo Yu on the Scorpio and naturally knew why Jiang Biao was afraid of Luo Yu like a rat.


    She didn''t tell her family about it. First, someone came to her later and gave her a drink of Fu Shui. When she wanted to talk about it, her brain would break. Second, she didn''t want to reveal Luo Yu''s secret.


    At this time, a beautiful and moving shadow appeared, came over and sat down beside Luo Yu.


    "Here you are, Miss Jo." Jiang Biao got up to greet him.


    A Qiao family Pearl''s identity, perhaps not worth his Jiang Biao so, but Luo Tianshi wife this layer of identity, let him dare not neglect.


    "Miss Jo? Master Biao, do you know Yu''s daughter-in-law? " Luo Taohong immediately suspects that Luo Yu''s daughter-in-law is rich.


    "Elder sister, to tell you the truth, Xiangxue is actually the apple of the eyes of Chenhai Qiao''s family." Luo dream helplessly admitted this matter, until now, also can''t hide.


    "Chen Hai, Qiao''s family? The lady of a hundred billion family? "


    Luo Taohong was shocked. Then she looked at Luo Yu and said with a smile, "yu''er, why didn''t you tell your aunt earlier that Xiangxue''s family is so good? How dare I aggrieve you two to live in the chilly place like Dongmei garden? Let''s do this. I''ll let someone go to manchunyuan to clean up and say that I''ll make room for you two!"


    But at this time, Chen Shuang didn''t know what kind of medicine he had taken. He stood up and hummed coldly


    "Just vacate my room. They''ll stay and I''ll go!"

 Chapter 177

    "Shuangshuang, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Huanhuan was surprised.


    "Shuangshuang, did your aunt say something wrong?"


    Luo Taohong stands up quickly.


    She didn''t understand why the second miss of the Chen family suddenly lost her temper.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Chen Shuang stares at Qiao Xiangxue


    "I think who gave this boy such a big face that Jiang Biao would not hesitate to poison his nephew. It''s you, Miss Qiao."


    Luo Taohong was flustered and asked: "Shuangshuang, did Xiangxue offend you?"


    Originally, she was secretly having fun. Luo Yu was lucky enough to get married to the Qiao family of Chenhai family. In the future, he would be able to hold down Jiang Biao and have a big backstage.


    Why does the wind change all of a sudden?


    "Then you have to ask her what she did to my brother Chen Lin."


    Chen Shuang''s eyes are inclined to sneer, as if he wants to come up and strangle Qiao Xiangxue.


    "What happened to Chen Lin?"


    Luo Taohong was confused. Her husband Du Yuhua once told him that there was a hermit son in the Chen family, who had no equal status in the Chen family. Situ Gong was the one who loved the child.


    "I castrated the rascal." Qiao Xiangxue said it coldly.


    She''s up to it.


    Give her another choice and she will do the same.


    "You dare not repent!" Chen''s eyes are burning.


    "I asked Xiangxue to do it. Do you have any opinion?" Luo Yu''s cold eyes make Chen Shuang''s soul shudder.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Shuang retreated two steps in horror.


    "Don''t you want to leave? Why are you still standing there?" Luo Yu''s face was full of disdain.


    "You --"


    Chen Shuangqi''s pretty face turned red. Originally, she just said angry words. She didn''t really want to leave. Besides, it''s so late. Where can she go?


    "Shuangshuang, you can think about it. If I go out of this door today, we will break up with each other!"


    Chen Shuang has no choice but to threaten Luo Huanhuan and Luo Taohong indirectly.


    Luo Huanhuan looked at Luo Yu at a loss. Luo Yu held her hand and glanced at the girl, "don''t stop her!"


    Said Luo Yu Piao an eye Jiang Biao, latter understanding, get up complexion not good way: "Miss Chen, you are not welcome here, please go out!"


    As soon as Chen Shuang''s face changed, he let the running dog drive him away.


    "Well, you wait and see. I''ll make you regret it!"


    Chen Shuang angrily put down a cruel word and left the restaurant angrily.


    "Feather son, four younger sisters, you eat first, I go to see, so late, she a girl afraid of danger."


    Luo Taohong hesitates and goes after her.


    See Luo Yu indifferently picked up chopsticks, respectively, a la carte to their own and Xiangxue bowl, Luo dream stop.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes flashed, and immediately told us the story.


    "How could there be such a thing? Chen Lin deserves it


    Luo Huanhuan was still a little sorry just now. Now he knows what Chen Shuang''s younger brother has done, and he completely stands on Luo Yu''s side.


    "There are such shameless people in the world, Xiang Xue and yu''er. Don''t be afraid. If Chen family wants to revenge, his mother will be in front of you even if she dies!"


    Luo dream is very angry, she just considered the feelings of the elder sister, now completely ignore.


    Someone wanted to break up the couple, which touched her.


    "Don''t worry, mom. No matter what happens, I won''t leave my husband." Qiao Xiangxue is emotional.


    Luo Yu gently hugged the two women and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. No one can hurt you. Let''s eat."


    Jiang Biao secretly observed, and he was sad for the Chen family. Who was wrong with the Chen family? He wanted to offend master Luo.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Luo Yu was walking in the garden. He walked into the corridor and said coldly, "I''ve been watching for a long time. Come out."


    As soon as his voice fell, two figures came out of the trees.


    It''s Liang Wei and Jessica, the two ace agents.


    Qiao Tianbo just wrote them the address of Yajiang, Luoyu''s hometown. However, they found that Luoyu didn''t return to Yajiang after leaving the airport through the city sky eye system. Instead, they came to this newly opened resort.


    "Mr. law, I have found you."


    Liang Wei comes over and says with a smile that it''s not surprising that Luo Yu can detect them.


    Because they didn''t enter the most advanced state of latent tracking, if Luo Yu didn''t even have this insight, they wouldn''t waste their time.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu stood by the pond, with his hands down, looking at the incomplete moon in the sky.


    "Do you recognize it, Mr. law?" Liang Wei took out a cloth bag from his arms, opened it carefully and showed a piece of white rock.


    From the point of view of flesh alone, this piece of stone is ordinary, similar to the limestone everywhere on the mountain.


    But Luo Yu''s eyes, but for one of the condensation: "where do you get this stone?"


    Liang Wei said with a smile: "it''s a fragment that falls off from a stone slab. Please let Mr. Luo point out the maze."


    Luo Yu glances at this person and knows that the other person wants to test whether he has real ability.


    He put the stone flat in the palm of his hand and breathed softly.


    In a moment, there was a faint light on the stone, and a microcosm of chaos and void was shining in the light.


    Liang Wei and Jessica were surprised. The Xuanmen expert they had been looking for demonstrated this scene to them.


    But at that time, it was more than a dozen experts who worked together for a long time to make a stir. Unlike Luo Yu, he seemed to blow immortal Qi and turn decay into magic.


    "Mr. law, we and the leading department of Britain are exploring a mysterious thing, which is related to this flake. Would you like to join us?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu is really capable, Liang Wei finally explains his intention.


    "Leave this stone and I''ll help you." Luo Yu grabs the flake and doesn''t intend to let it go.


    "No way!" Liang Wei flatly refused.


    "It''s a secret that the two countries are exploring together. No one can take the sample for himself!"


    Jessica, the ace agent from MI6, doesn''t look good. They just bring it to open Luo Yu''s eyes, but they don''t plan to give it to Luo Yu.


    "What if I don''t return it?" Luo Yu smiles.


    He Yu Sheng, rarely so unreasonable, clever.


    It''s this little rock that''s so important.


    "That offends me!"


    I didn''t expect that the foreign girl was still very powerful and explosive. A set of standard international melee skills were used. I''m afraid Liu Yu, the African soldier king, is still alive.


    But in front of Luo Yu, she was a little too big.


    Luo Yu''s raising his hand is a body fixing curse.


    Liang Wei was surprised, but Ambassador Rodman didn''t tell them that this man''s way was so powerful that he was cursed when he tried to rescue Jessica.


    "I have to do it now. I''ll blink if I agree."


    Luo Yu''s words, let two people have a kind of treasure into the net of injustice.


    They blinked unwillingly.


    "Come back to me after the Mid Autumn Festival." Luo Yu unties two people, smile, people have disappeared in place.


    Jessica still wants to catch up. Liang Wei stops and says, "forget it. Let him keep it first. We know his details. We can''t run away."


    "What a bandit, bandit!" Jessica is angry.


    On the way out of the resort, Liang Wei receives a call from Chenhai stronghold.


    "Hey, Mr. Liang, you''ve got something for the Luoxian master we checked. This man will fight against Shi Taigong at the beach of Yunjiang River on the 15th of next month!"


    "I see. Keep gathering information for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Man Chun Yuan, lake view, room 2.


    At the invitation of aunt Luo Taohong, Luo Yu and Xiangxue have just moved here.


    "Husband, let''s go back to Yajiang tomorrow. I want to visit your hometown." Qiao Xiangxue is tired of staying here all day.


    "Well, I''ll talk to mom later."


    Luo Yu stood by the window, rubbing the white stone on his hands, thinking.


    "Yu''er, Xiangxue, did you sleep?"


    At this time, his mother, Luo Meng, knocked at the door.


    Luo Yu put away the stone and opened the door and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Meng looked at his son and sighed: "yu''er, I don''t think you two are used to living here. Let''s go home tomorrow. But before we leave, mom has something to ask you."


    "Ma, you want me to see my great aunt." Luo Yu saw his mother''s mind at a glance.


    His heart is also dumb, it seems that know son more than mother, although the mother did not ask, but vaguely has guessed that his son has some extraordinary ability.


    "Well, the elder sister has been suffering from Qi and blood deficiency since she was a child. In recent years, she has become weaker. She has been supported by the medicine of a Mr. Song. If you have a way, yu''er, please help your aunt to have a look. In this way, we can go more safely."


    Luomeng looks a little complicated.


    Before, Jiang Biao had a private chat with her elder sister Luo Taohong, admitting that her son was the master Jiang Biao was going to meet tonight.


    She this when the mother, is not wood, now basically convinced that the son is mostly really in the Chen sea there mix out some famous hall.


    "Well, Ma, you don''t want to owe them. It''s just what I want."


    Luo Yu readily agrees that during this period of time, his mother is living and eating for nothing with his great aunt. Naturally, he is uneasy.


    Xiang Xue is ill and stays in the room to have a rest. Luo Yu and his mother go to the residence of Luo Huanhuan''s family.


    After coming, I found that the light in the hall was still on, and Luo Huanhuan was hiding at the door, like eavesdropping on the conversation inside.


    Seeing his mother and son, Luo Huanhuan trotted over and said in a low voice:


    "What are you doing here? My dad''s back. He''s angry about Chen Shuang."

 Chapter 178

    "My brother-in-law is back."


    Luo Meng was surprised.


    Her elder sister Luo Taohong married this man. When he was young, he went to war with situ Taigong and served as the guard captain around him, which was highly valued by situ Taigong.


    Later, when the war subsided, his brother-in-law resolutely and politely refused the opportunity for situ Taigong to promote him directly as a league level cadre. He retired from the army and went into business, and now he has a fortune of more than one billion yuan.


    Luo Meng doesn''t like to get along with her brother-in-law. Du Yuhua is arrogant and has a strong desire for control. He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes.


    In the early years, her brother-in-law thought that she was a piece of business material and wanted to bring her to Mingyang to be a manager of a branch of a family business. But at that time, she had her own ideas and career plans, so she declined.


    That matter makes brother-in-law and elder sister feel dissatisfied, may feel that she does not appreciate.


    This year, the small company she worked hard to run went bankrupt. Out of kindness and hard work, her elder sister pulled her over to help. But this time, her brother-in-law Du Yuhua may not be upset that she was attracted to her for the first time. He only wanted her to be a department manager of the housekeeping department in this newly opened resort.


    She''s still hesitating about this, and she''s a little wronged. But from reality, yu''er is now in a big family. As a mother, she''s always idle and easy to gossip. Maybe it''s time to let go of her persistence and find a job.


    In addition, something unpleasant happened this evening. Chen Shuang is the noble daughter of the Chen family. Chen Shuang''s father was Du Yuhua''s superior leader at that time. Chen''s father-in-law was Du Yuhua''s belief in meeting his father and worshiping him all his life. Chen Shuang was angry with his son. Can his brother-in-law give them a good look?


    Not to mention, because yu''er didn''t even pass the college entrance examination, in private, her brother-in-law has been criticizing her family for being a worthless boy.


    "Yu''er, why don''t we come back another day?"


    Thinking, Luo Meng gently shakes his head, now brother-in-law is angry, she doesn''t want to take her son in, get scolded.


    "Aunt dream, Luo Yu, you go back first. If you have something to do, I''ll ask my mother out to chat with you alone some other day."


    Luo Huanhuan is embarrassed. She hides here to watch for fear that after Chen Shuang complains, her father will go to Luo Yu for trouble.


    Her father, who is good at everything, is very serious and has prejudice against Luo Yu all day. It''s strange that Luo Yu can''t take charge of the family like a man.


    "Who''s sneaking around outside?"


    In the hall, a middle-aged man''s voice was suddenly heard. It was obvious that several of them were found.


    "It''s OK. It''s better to run into the sun than choose the right day. Let''s finish it today."


    Seeing that his mother and Huanhuan are a little flustered, Luo Yu''s face is consistent and he is not afraid to see his great uncle.


    After that, he took them and entered the house naturally.


    Hall interior is very luxurious, a western style chandelier hanging on the ceiling, the surrounding marble columns, walls reflect the magnificence.


    This villa is located by the lake, next to the resort. It was built together with the resort this year. It can be seen that the whole family is going to live here for a long time, and the decoration is very careful.


    At this time, in the sofa area of the hall, on the main seat, a dignified middle-aged man in suit and shoes was sitting there.


    He not only dressed meticulously, combed the short hair on his head very smoothly, sat upright, and even put the cups on the tea table in front of him seriously.


    Generally speaking, the elders in their own home, even if there are guests, will not be so formal.


    But if you look closely, you will find that this is not a formality, but a stereotyped habit that has been formed for decades.


    He is Luo Huanhuan''s father, Luo Yu''s great uncle Du Yuhua.


    At this time, Du Yuhua and his wife Luo Taohong, a young man, were sitting there talking.


    And Chen Shuang.


    The girl red eyes, obviously just cry, see three people come in, angry eyes, immediately cast to Luo Yu.


    "Four younger sisters, feather son, came directly into the door, there is no need to sneak outside."


    Du Yuhua looks very angry. He seems to be very dissatisfied with their stay at the door just now, and he already knows about Chen Shuang.


    "Brother in law."


    Luo Meng a little embarrassed called a voice, and then quickly pull Luo Yu, "feather son, not fast call people."


    "Uncle." Luo Yu''s face was flat, and he gave his mother face.


    In Luo Yu''s impression, Du Yuhua was a very strict elder. He was very strict with other people, including his relatives, except Luo Taohong.


    He also likes to preach with the rules and regulations that he recognizes, so the younger generation of relatives are very afraid of him. Every time they have a new year''s family gathering, they dare not come to him to get the lucky money.


    Luo Yu is a single parent family. From childhood to adulthood, of course, he was taught by his great uncle.


    At that time, it even left some shadows for Luo Yu.


    However, with the awakening of the spirit of the feather saint, this insignificant shadow has already disappeared.


    Similarly, today''s Du Yuhua, in Luo Yu''s eyes, is just a trivial person.


    However, Luo Yu''s emotionless address made Du Yuhua''s face slightly heavy


    "Yu''er, even if you are the husband of Qiao''s family, you don''t have to make a fuss in front of your uncle. Your uncle joined the army when I was 16 years old, followed situ Taigong through life and death, and retired to the sea when I was 28 years old. In a flash, I haven''t seen any big waves for decades."


    This remark made Luomeng more embarrassed.


    Luo Meng looks at the elder sister Luo Taohong bitterly. After she came down earlier, she specially told her elder sister not to tell her brother-in-law about it.


    Luo Taohong looks a little innocent. Du Yuhua seems to see her mind. He looks at the young man opposite and says in a deep voice:


    "Madam didn''t talk about your family behind your back. It was Shantang and Shuangshuang who told me that yu''er became Qiao''s son-in-law."


    "Brother Luo, I''ve heard so much about you Song Shantang, with a warm smile on his face, hugged Luoyu and said, "I''ve heard that Xiangxue married a romantic man. Today I finally see it."


    Luo Yu glances at this person. As soon as he opens his eyes, he immediately sees that this person is related to Song Chen, a quack doctor killed by him.


    "Shantang''s father was a military doctor who marched and fought with us in those years. He also made a lot of contributions with situ Taigong."


    Du Yuhua had some arrogant explanations.


    In his whole life, he was most proud of his career following situ Taigong instead of going into business and accumulating more than ten billion yuan.


    "Uncle Du, it''s boring for you to talk to this guy. I''m afraid that his embroidered pillow can''t even stand the daily training in the army, let alone understand the arduous past of your battles."


    Chen Shuang couldn''t hold it any longer. After she complained to Du Yuhua, she still didn''t want to give up. She kept staring at Luo Yu with hostility and disdain


    "Today''s young people are ungrateful. They have forgotten the great achievements made by my grandfather, the heads and blood of the soldiers like Uncle Du and uncle song, and the countless souls of the Chen family sacrificed for the coming of this era."


    The more she said, the more excited she was, and her eyes turned red, just like Luo Yu didn''t give her face and disrespected her three points after her meritorious family, just like he had no conscience.


    This also made Du Yuhua feel ups and downs. What he hated most was the guy who didn''t respect meritorious officials.


    "Merit is merit, and fault is fault. What''s more, your merits and faults have nothing to do with me?" Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    This kind of confusion, the moral shackles imposed by cheating, let alone Luo Yu is a feather saint, is a mortal, are not subject to!

 Chapter 179

    Du Yuhua was very angry when he heard the words. Luo Yu''s words were in his ears. He was rebellious!


    But he has something to discuss with Luo Yu. He takes a deep breath and says in a deep voice:


    "Yu''er, I''ve heard Shuangshuang talk about the dispute between the Qiao family and the Chen family."


    "It''s your fault. The Chen family and the Qiao family have signed a marriage contract. Chen Lin comes to Qiao Xiangxue. Qiao Xiangxue should treat each other with the courtesy of her future husband."


    "And she even killed Chen Lin and ruined his life. She must be responsible for this!"


    Luo Meng was worried. Luo Meng thought that he was only here to talk about family affairs, but he didn''t expect that his brother-in-law would intervene in the dispute between the Qiao family and the Chen family, and he stood on the side of the Chen family mercilessly.


    After a pause, Du Yuhua continued to mediate


    "I know that your mother and son are not reconciled. Indeed, to be able to join such a rich family as Qiao''s is like stepping up to heaven for your mother and son."


    "But as the saying goes, yu''er''s husband has no position. No matter how hard he works in Qiao''s family, he is only a vassal of Qiao''s family at best. He can''t be the master of the family."


    "Well, yu''er, you go to Qiao Xiangxue for a divorce. When you go back, my uncle will give you 30 million, so that you can spend freely."


    "As for the fourth sister, I only asked you to be the manager of the room department of the resort before. What I said was angry. In the future, my wife will concentrate on taking care of the resort. The leather goods company she used to be in charge of now has reached tens of millions. You can be the boss."


    After hearing these words, Luo Meng fell into the abyss and said angrily:


    "Brother in law, I respect you as my brother-in-law, so I''m polite to you. I hope you don''t cheat people too much!"


    Luo Huanhuan was also anxious, and said angrily, "that''s right, Dad. How can anyone persuade people to get divorced?"


    Luo Tao''s eyes turned white and her daughter said with a smile:


    "Four younger sisters, you said that. Your brother-in-law and I don''t want to bully you and yu''er, but we want to be good for your mother and son."


    "If you think about it, Tai Gong situ and the Chen family have already given an ultimatum to the Qiao family. I don''t think the Qiao family can last for a few days. You''re still waiting for the fire!"


    Originally, she was lucky that Luo Yu became the husband of Qiao''s family and had a big tree to rely on.


    But later, after listening to her husband, Chen Shuang and song Shantang about the earthquake in Chenhai, she realized that the big tree of Qiao family had been uprooted.


    It was the situ Taigong and Chen family who wanted to move the Qiao family.


    Her husband is from the family of situ Taigong and Chen. Naturally, she will support her.


    Moreover, she no longer had to worry about losing Jiang Biao. When her husband went to anling this time, he had already met situ Gong. In the future, her family''s business had the backing of situ Gong, so she no longer had to be afraid of Jiang Biao.


    Du Yuhua echoed: "I regard you as one of my own people. I have the right to save you with a good heart. By the way, I will sell my benefactor a favor."


    Then Du Yuhua took out his checkbook and with a stroke of his pen, wrote 30 million yuan and put it on the coffee table: "as long as you agree, the check will be taken away immediately!"


    "It''s said that behind the scenes of Qiao''s family, there is a Luoxian division to support him. However, in order to stand out for Chen Lin, Shi Taigong has already made war to this Luoxian division."


    Song Shantang added with a smile.


    "Well! This man is not worth mentioning. Once a military strategist makes a move, he will surely die! "


    Du Yuhua''s disdainful cold hum, then military adviser Shi Taigong, is also another belief of him


    "Next month''s Mid Autumn Festival will be the battle of Yunjiang. I''m going to see what division naluoxian looks like and how the military division humiliates him with his martial arts."


    "Who wants to break up yu''er and Xiang Xue, I will never agree!"


    Luomeng doesn''t have the heart to think about what they call Luoxian master. She only knows one thing at the moment, that is, she doesn''t allow her brother-in-law and elder sister to alienate the couple.


    "Four younger sister, you are too stubborn, 30 million is not a small number, oneself talent give feather son so much money to spend."


    Luo Taohong came over and took Luo Meng''s hand. She resented that iron was not made into steel and said, "you are stubborn. Don''t you ask yu''er what he thinks? You say he''s going to be a door-to-door son-in-law for others. How angry he is. His own money is the life young people want. What''s more, that leather goods company has promised to be your boss. I''m afraid of losing money. OK, I promise you that I''ll give you shares back. That''s interesting enough! "


    Luo Meng suddenly trembles and looks back at Luo Yu. His eyes are filled with mist, especially worried.


    Yes, he doesn''t know what yu''er thinks about it.


    In the past two years, the child has suffered a lot with himself. Maybe he really values the 30 million check.


    In her heart, a hundred people didn''t want Luo Yu to do this.


    Twenty years ago, that man failed her.


    Now, she doesn''t want the child to fail another girl, and this time when she comes back to visit her, she can feel that Xiang Xue is affectionate to the boy, a cold beauty, but only the boy has gentle eyes.


    Feeling the deep worry and fear in his mother''s eyes, Luo Yu calmly came over and grabbed the 30 million check on the table.


    Luomeng was surprised at first, and then very happy.


    He saw the child tear up the 30 million check written by his brother-in-law twice.


    However, Luo Meng didn''t expect that, and then the child himself took out a check from his pocket and came to him.


    "Mom, money is of little use to me. Take it with you. If you want to go back to your old business and make a comeback, I will ask people to give you enough support in the future business. Things like those that were made trouble before will never happen again."


    Originally, Luo Yu wanted to go back to his hometown and give Jiang Biao''s 300 million dividends to his mother to do business. But now when he saw that his mother was in her uncle''s house and was oppressed by the money, he simply took it out ahead of time to make her feel at ease.


    "This... So much!" Luo Meng Zheng Zheng took the check, looked at the number, startled.


    Her elder sister Luo Taohong was beside her. Seeing the amount on the check, she also covered her mouth and was shocked: "300 million!"


    Although her husband has assets of more than one billion yuan, most of them are company assets. If you really want to talk about cash, 300 million yuan will not come out at a time.


    Isn''t this boy a son-in-law in Qiao''s family? Is Qiao''s family really so kind to him? Besides, isn''t the Qiao family going to be uprooted?


    "Four younger sisters, you''re seeing money, aren''t you? If you have money, you can''t hear your sister, can you? Have you forgotten how good my elder sister is to you? "


    Luo Tao''s eyes were filled with jealousy. He was not happy and said: "last time your brother-in-law went to South Africa, he bought some real diamonds at a high price. The elder sister gave you one for nothing. Here, it''s still on your neck."


    Luomeng did wear a necklace with a diamond around his neck, but it was not a whole one, just one, tied with a red rope, and it was very small.


    Last time Du Yuhua brought back some real diamonds from South Africa, but Luo Taohong gave her the smallest one.


    Now being taught by the elder sister, Luo Meng gnashes her teeth and takes it down in a hurry.


    "Mom, I''ll help you." The bolt is tight. It''s inconvenient for her. Luo Yu comes forward to help.


    Luo Yu takes off the diamond, which is small enough to be seen with a magnifying glass, throws it in the garbage can with his backhand, and then in front of these people, takes out the full diamond necklace that he and Xiang Xue have completed together. It''s like crowning the queen and wearing it on her mother''s Pink neck.


    All of a sudden, its shining eyes are a little hard to open, as if even the huge chandelier on the ceiling has been eclipsed.


    The whole hall was quiet.


    Silence is better than sound.

 Chapter 180

    This necklace is too exaggerated. It''s all true.


    It''s a real diamond!


    In other words, even the chain and bearing are carved out of diamonds.


    And it''s too bright. In the light, people are dazzled. After all, there are thousands of reflectors on each stone.


    Its existence is simply a miracle, which can make the world''s top craftsmen sigh and feel inferior.


    And it is not only good-looking, but also full of a mysterious flavor, which is not visible to the naked eye.


    The woman who knows diamond best here is Luo Taohong.


    After she married Du Yuhua, she lived as a rich wife, and diamond jewelry was her must-have.


    But at this moment, Luo Taohong stares at the diamond necklace on the fourth sister''s Pink neck. She can''t move her eyes and is intoxicated. She looks as if she wants to snatch it from the fourth sister.


    So is Chen Shuang. The diamond jewelry that her family bought for her and her car, Maserati, have always been her favorite things to show off in front of fans.


    At this time, Chen Shuang''s eyes were straight, and there was only one idea in his mind.


    Fake. It must be fake.


    Diamond is so precious, how can someone make a perfect necklace with 100% full diamond.


    What''s more, the main diamond of this necklace turns out to be the pink diamond chased by those female stars. Other key decoration parts are also colored diamonds such as purple diamonds.


    Only when it appears on the queen can it be accepted!


    "Yu''er, you..."


    Lomon himself is demented.


    Twenty years ago, the heartless man gave her a very small diamond ring, which made her happy at that time.


    She threw it in the toilet.


    Twenty years later, she took pains to raise her son, and used diamond as a trick to coax women. But this time, she had no distractions.


    Because she knew that this kid would never leave her.


    "I said that with me, you are the happiest woman in the world. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I can pick them easily."


    Luo Yu face with a smile, for mother brush tears, "here also has a Xiangxue heart."


    "Let''s go." Luo Meng nods heavily. She doesn''t want to argue with these people anymore, because it''s unnecessary.


    "Well, wait for me."


    Luo Yu takes out a black pill and puts it on the tea table. He looks at his aunt Luo Taohong with cold eyes and says:


    "Take this medicine and you will recover. From then on, my mother doesn''t owe you any more."


    It was the leftover material left over from Luo Yu''s first refining of medicine. Although there was no monster inner pill in it, there was a panacea Jinlian, which was more than enough to cure Luo Taohong''s congenital blood deficiency.


    Then, Luo Yu put his arms around his mother''s shoulder and left.


    "Luo, you wait for me. My Chen family won''t let you go, and my grandfather won''t let you go. When Shi Junshi kills that Luoxian master, he will trouble you too!"


    "My Chen family is to let Qiao Xiangxue live as a widow for my brother all his life. What can you do with us?"


    Chen Shuang is upset by the little Gong Ju who overturns the princess''s bed, and his eyes are red behind his back.


    Half of that anger came from jealousy!


    Passing by the door, a pretty girl stood there, already crying into a big cat.


    Luo Huanhuan was anxious just now.


    She wants to tell her father and mother that Luo Yu is Luo Xianshi.


    But she can''t say!


    Knowing what she was thinking, Luo Yu went forward to pinch her pretty face and said with a smile, "they are them, you are you, and you will always be my Huanhuan sister."


    Hearing this, Luo Huanhuan finally felt relieved and rushed to Luo Yu to cry for a long time.


    After the mother and son left, the atmosphere in the hall was quiet.


    No one spoke for a long time.


    Luo Huanhuan wiped tears, glared at everyone, and went upstairs in anger.


    After half a sound, Du Yuhua''s face was gloomy and said, "I don''t believe this boy has that strength."


    Three hundred million. He has accumulated three hundred million in his life for ten years!


    Not to mention the diamond necklace, its value is several times higher than his present wealth.


    So it must be fake.


    "This boy, he didn''t know it was against the law to forge a check. Besides, the necklace he put on his mother was taken off the chandelier, right?"


    Chen Shuang''s angry self consolation is cold hum.


    Finally, she concluded: "this kind of person, is dead to face!"


    Du Yuhua nodded slightly. He was more willing to believe this.


    "What about this medicine? Yu''er says it can cure my congenital blood deficiency..."


    Luo Taohong points to the dark Pill on the tea table. Her aunt doesn''t believe it, but she looks forward to it.


    This made one of the people present look stiff.


    Song Shantang sat there, staring at the pill.


    For a long time, Luo Taohong was able to control the disease, all relying on his medicine.


    Who is he?


    He is a descendant of the doctor and a disciple of the king of medicine.


    Even he is not sure to cure Luo Taohong''s disease at one time. How dare you fool people like that?


    Du Yuhua looked at his face and said with a forced smile: "don''t blame Shantang. You are the descendant of the song army doctor and the disciple of the elder medicine king. We haven''t seen the world before. How can we let that boy fool us?"


    "What about this medicine?" Luo Taohong carefully asked, she is actually more willing to try, as long as it is not poison, try anyway will not be dead.


    "Throw it away. Don''t spoil yourself." Du Yuhua disdains Tao.


    Chen shuangwen immediately grabbed the pills and threw them into the garbage can. She was also afraid that the medicine would really work, so she would lose face.


    Seeing this, song Shantang was as comfortable as breathing fresh air.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is not very round tonight.


    Mother and Xiangxue are asleep. Luoyu stands by the bed, looking at the half moon in the sky.


    He took out the piece of white stone and thought, "is it true that the legend of the ancient wordless book of heaven is true? In this stone, there is a magic power to tamper with the secrets of heaven."


    Immediately, Luo Yu stares at the night sky, his eyes are shining, "if you add my" mending the sky formula ", it''s not difficult to force out a celestial phenomenon that is comparable to nine stars in a row."


    At this time, something in his sleeve quivered slightly.


    Luo Yu took out the purple sword and said with a smile, "little thing, is this your destiny?"


    The purple sword is shining.


    It followed Luoyu IX and has been waiting for this fate.


    Luo Yu pinched his finger and immediately said with a smile, "I understand. You want to have two moons on the same day. This chance is a little short. But I''ll help you with this piece of stone and the formula for mending the sky. Next, it all depends on your own ability."


    "Ding ~ ~ ~" Purple sword seems to be in joy and gratitude.


    "Go! Take the stone with you. I''ve opened a way for you. I''ll wait for you to come back and help me show my power. "


    Luo Yu throws the purple sword and the white stone into the night sky at the same time.


    Immediately, Luo Yu thought about it, and said coldly in his eyes:


    "Then Chen Jia and Shi Junshi sent me a letter of war. I haven''t had time to respond. Purple sword, go and respond for me tonight. You know what I mean."


    ¡­¡­


    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    In the back yard of the Chen family in anling, Chen Lin has a nightmare and wakes up.


    Suddenly, he looked out of the window, his eyes suddenly dilated.


    Poof!


    Purple East, a sword like rainbow, head landing!


    On the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival, Chen Lin died in Chen Jiajing''s house.


    This is the book of war that Luoxian responded to.


    ============


    PS: third watch! The battle of Yunjiang is about to kick off, please recommend! Thanks for the reward of Xueyi Bingdi and unfeeling!

 Chapter 181

    "Lin''er!"


    "Who killed my lin''er? Who is it?"


    In the early morning, Chen''s family was shrouded in grief and anger.


    Chen''s father came into the house and saw his son''s tragic death. He roared like a beast.


    His father-in-law, situ Taigong, came to see his head. He fainted on the spot and was sent to the hospital for oxygen.


    Boom!


    Shi Feihu, a military strategist, checks the whole house. In his anger, he smashes the wall where the window is.


    "The killing plane flew in through the window. It must be the Luoxian master demonstrating to us!"


    There were no footprints at the scene, or even the smell of strangers coming in, so Shi Feihu concluded that someone must have taken Chen Lin''s head out of the Chen family yard.


    Chen Fu''s face was ferocious and said, "Shantang informed me last night that Qiao''s cheap son-in-law is visiting relatives in the resort over there in Mingyang City, Nanlin."


    Shi Feihu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "even if you are a strong man like me, it''s just a matter of reluctance to take someone''s head a hundred steps away. Mingyang is thousands of kilometers away from anling, so... It''s not him!"


    Immediately, Shi Feihu made a thoughtful judgment: "it seems that this Luoxian master is someone else!"


    "Master, with all due respect, that boy''s means can''t be estimated by common sense. Brother Lin is mostly his victim."


    Chen Xiwen Yan has an eager face. Although he can''t believe that Luo Yu can take the head of a person thousands of miles away, he can''t think of a second person besides Luo Yu.


    "Maybe it''s the master behind the scenes of that boy, but anyway, this Luoxian master killed my son cruelly. He and Qiao''s family are absolutely out of the same nostril!"


    Chen Fu angrily analyzes the way.


    "It''s time to find out what holy master Luo Xian is on the 15th of next month."


    "But before that, we can ask Mr. Lu, the world''s number one alchemist, to work out a hexagram, so that he will not dare to come to Yunjiang beach to learn the power of my true martial arts


    Shi Feihu calmed his heart, looked at the headless corpse on the bed, and said with pain:


    "Lin''er, don''t worry. No matter where this person comes from, on the 15th of next month, I will lift his head and come to mourn for you in front of the spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    Now is the end of the month, from the annual Mid Autumn Festival, only half a month.


    After spending a day in the holiday village of Luo Huanhuan''s family, the next morning, Luo Yu went back to his hometown Yajiang city with Xiang Xue and his mother.


    Yajiang is just a small third tier city in a border province. Its economic development and urban scale are not comparable to that of Mingyang, the provincial capital, nor can it see the shadow of Chenhai, an international city.


    But it''s better to have beautiful scenery and fresh air.


    After the bankruptcy of the company, the 150 square meter high-end residential house originally purchased by Luomeng has been forced by the court to pay off the debt. Now it is an ordinary residential house with 70 square meters, two bedrooms and one living room.


    Luo Meng prepared for a rainy day. Seeing that the company was unable to recover, he was afraid that his son would marry a daughter-in-law in the future, and he didn''t even have a marriage room, so he secretly spent more than 500000 yuan to buy this suite.


    Therefore, the name of Luo Yu is also registered.


    The whole house is not even as big as the couple''s wedding room in Qiao''s family, and the decoration is very simple, but it''s very neat. It can be seen that Luomeng is carefully cleaning every day.


    "Xiangxue, I''ve wronged you."


    Luo Meng is a little embarrassed. She is a daughter-in-law with a beautiful country. Maybe she has never set foot in such a small home in her life.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I can get used to it."


    Qiao Xiangxue smiles. Although the place is small, it makes her more comfortable than the relative''s holiday village she lived in yesterday. At least she doesn''t follow the crowd and cheat each other.


    She helps her mother to clean up the house. Luo Yu sits on the sofa and looks at the scenery from afar.


    Coincidentally, a few blocks across from the residential area is Yajiang. The land price along the river is very high. Just across the Bank of Yajiang from their residential area, there are hills and mountains. There are many villas in the mountains, which is undoubtedly the most expensive residential area in Yajiang city.


    Before his mother''s company had not gone bankrupt, Luo Meng joked with his son that he would go to Yashan to buy a big villa for his son when he could earn hundreds of millions.


    Of course, mother''s vision has never come true.


    When Xiangxue and his mother make tea, Luo Yu says bluntly, "Mom, before we leave, let''s go to Yashan to pick up a big house. This place is too small. It''s not convenient to hire some nannies for you in the future."


    Luo Meng said angrily: "mother is still so young, with hands and feet, what do you want a servant to do?"


    After thinking about it, Luo Meng nodded and said, "but your idea is not bad. In the past, my mother was looking forward to the small company becoming bigger, and then bought you a big mansion in Yashan. Unfortunately, my mother didn''t have the ability, but you have the strength yourself."


    Although the couple certainly can''t come back to live often, Luo Meng thinks that there is a big house here, and he is also at ease.


    Otherwise, the elder will come to Qiao''s house some other day, and this big place will not be filled.


    My son gave her a check of 300 million this time. To tell you the truth, even if she wants to make a comeback, it won''t cost her so much.


    "You and Xiangxue go and choose. Mom will make lunch for you."


    Luomeng is going to the vegetable market. She always wants her daughter-in-law to taste her craft.


    "Good."


    Luo Yu pulls Xiang Xue out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Luo Yu receives a call from Jiang Biao.


    "Hello, master Luoxian, I''m off the highway. I''ll enter the city in 30 minutes. Where are you? The second batch of jade plates have arrived. I''ll bring them to you right now."


    Yesterday, Jiang Biao came to the resort just to give Luoyu a jade medal. Because Luoyu is very demanding and the quality of jade must be above ice, they are collecting suitable materials everywhere and sending them to Luoyu in batches for refining.


    "I''m going to see the house in Yashan villa area. Come and see me directly."


    Luo Yu is now pulling Xiangxue and walking on the street.


    "Yashan Wangjiang scenic villa area?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, master Luo Xian, look at my pig brain. When I saw my mother last night, I thought I had to give her some presents. Otherwise, I''m sorry. It''s a coincidence that my father-in-law''s family developed the villa area. You just go ahead and pick it up. I''ll come back and give you a white note to put it under my mother''s name. It''s just a little bit of my heart."


    Jiang Biao flies wildly on the phone.


    "That''s my mother. Don''t mess with relatives." Luo Yu corrected lightly.


    "Yes, my aunt''s business in the future is my business. Although my a Biao is not as good as my brother''s, the area of Yajiang can still be covered."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the foot of Ya mountain, Qiao Xiangxue looks around and nods


    "This environment is good, the development is also good, the surrounding villa, should not be cheap."


    Mei Mou flashed, she said seriously: "if you don''t have enough money, I can transfer tens of millions from the company account."


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "do you think this is Chenhai? Here a villa, tens of millions of also top the sky


    As soon as he said this, a BMW 7 Series sped by, and the girl who was driving seemed to sniff at his words, and the corner of her mouth raised arrogantly.


    The other party is wearing sunglasses, probably didn''t recognize him, but Luo Yu recognized the white and beautiful girl.


    Wang Yazhi, when Luo Yu went to school, was recognized as the school flower of Yajiang No.3 middle school!

 Chapter 182

    Luo Yu didn''t go to university, and later didn''t go to technical school, so his classmates, the highest, stayed in high school.


    Yajiang No.3 middle school is the key high school in the city. The top students in the city, as well as the children from rich families, all vie to send them to this school.


    At that time, Wang Yazhi belonged to the former. She was not only excellent in character and learning, but also outstanding in appearance. She was unanimously elected by the boys as the school flower of that term.


    There are different opinions on the school draft of that term, but Luo Yu also has a place.


    When they were sophomores in high school, they had been classmates for a semester, and the distance between the front and back tables was the same.


    The school flowers and the school grass gathered together, and the students all guessed that they would spark.


    Seriously, at that time, Luo Yu was openly writing a love letter to ban Hua Shen Li. It was his deskmate who framed him. He really had a good feeling for this girl.


    But in the end, Wang Yazhi didn''t get on well with Luo Yu.


    The reason is that at that time, the son of the vice mayor''s family was pursuing Wang Yazhi fiercely. Luo Yu''s family had less than ten million assets at that time, which Wang Yazhi probably couldn''t see in his heart.


    But later, Wang Yazhi didn''t live with the vice mayor. They both went to college, but they had to break up after a semester. The reason is that the childe''s father committed a crime and went in.


    Of course, this schoolgirl is not willing to be mediocre. After only one year in University, Wang Yazhi went back to her hometown to get married. It is said that she married Wang Laowu, who is 20 years older than her, but is rich.


    Luo Yu also heard about these things in the class group of Yajiang No.3 middle school (class 5). Wang Yazhi probably knew that her old classmates were talking about her behind her back, so no student group, including the Spring Festival reunion, could see her shadow.


    Luo Yu didn''t expect to come back and meet the school flower who had a good feeling in those years.


    Thinking, Luo Yu has taken Xiangxue''s hand and set foot on the mountain path.


    In the end, they took a fancy to a two building villa on the hillside. It covers an area of more than 1000 square meters, has a very high greening, an independent garden, and a very rare private swimming pool in Yajiang.


    On the display board at the door, it is also indicated that the suite is the No. 1 building in Yashan scenic villa area.


    "In my impression, it has been more than three years since the development and completion of this scenic villa area. I didn''t expect that No. 1 building is still there."


    Luo Yu''s smile, every villa door, there are eye-catching signs, indicating whether the house has owners.


    This No.1 building is still on sale.


    Qiao Xiangxue was not idle either. She searched the suite on the same city website and said, "I''m surprised."


    "It''s only priced at more than 70 million yuan. It''s such a big house with such a unique scenery. It''s in the middle of the mountain and overlooking the whole city from the bank. No one is willing to buy it."


    Luo Yu really wanted to reward the cold beauty with a chestnut. He joked: "then you can check the average monthly income of Yajiang this year."


    Qiao Xiangxue did as she did, and when she found out the information, her beautiful eyes opened wide and said, "less than 3000."


    She grew up in a rich family, and later founded her own company, which is a business trip, also running between the first tier and second tier cities.


    This is my first visit to such a small place.


    So I made a joke in front of Luo Yu.


    In this way, the price of this No. 1 building, measured by the economic level of Yajiang City, is sky high. No wonder no one has won so far.


    Both of them have decided that they want this set. When Jiang Biao comes to deal with it, there is a girl in a villa opposite Wang in the No.1 building behind, leading a pine lion to slip out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the king of No.1 building has no owner for the time being. We don''t have any house owners or lawn mowers here. Let''s go down the mountain quickly, so that the property security won''t trouble you later."


    As soon as Wang Yazhi got home, she came out to walk her dog. She didn''t wear sunglasses. She was wearing Adidas casual clothes and a hairband. Originally, she was just passing by. However, when she saw that these two people were familiar with each other, it seemed that they were just two young people who talked big at the foot of the mountain. She came to remind her with a smile instead of a smile.


    Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue turn around, and then Wang Yazhi is stunned: "Luo Yu?"


    This old classmate, she has not seen for more than three years, and look, has faded green, much colder than at that time, so she was not sure.


    "Classmate Wang, you are all right."


    Luo Yu answered with a faint smile.


    After getting Luo Yu''s confirmation, Wang Yazhi is a little embarrassed. What she said just now is a bit of a run. It doesn''t matter what a stranger says, but she is buried in the head of an old classmate. It seems a little inappropriate.


    What''s more, she and her husband''s Secret residence were discovered by this guy.


    Wang Yazhi knew that before she graduated from University, she went back to her hometown to get married, and she also married a Wang Laowu. Many former classmates envied her and criticized her behind her back.


    She is not big minded, and more or less a little delusional of being killed, for fear that the boy who had liked her before, out of psychological distortion revenge, ran here to harass her, or even persecute her.


    In this way, instead of apologizing, Wang Yazhi looked a little colder: "classmate Luo Yu, my personal address, I hope you don''t go out and talk nonsense, otherwise if something happens to me, my lawyer will reserve the right to investigate your responsibility."


    She heard that Luo Yu didn''t go to college later, and her mother''s small company also went bankrupt.


    So she thought that young people like Luo Yu, who are not well-educated and in poor circumstances, are the most timid to lawyers and other things. They are afraid of going to court. They can achieve their goals by scaring them at will.


    Luo Yu saw the girl''s mind, eyes full of disdain: "I''m not so boring."


    "That''s the best way." Wang Yazhi was a little proud.


    "Husband, I found the contact number of the sales department in the property area."


    At this time, Qiao Xiangxue went around and said with a smile.


    Just now, on a notice board nearby, she saw the contact number of the owner of the property. It said that if there is any intention to buy this vacant villa, just make a phone call and there will be a special person to receive it immediately.


    Even if Wang Yazhi was once recognized as the school flower of Yajiang No.3 middle school, the first sight of this cold beauty was astonished.


    Then, the eyes with thick eyes were full of jealousy.


    There''s no way.


    No matter how pretty Wang Yazhi is, she was once elected as a school flower in a local high school. Looking at the whole city of Yajiang, she may not be in the top five.


    But who is the cold beauty in front of her? Chenhai city is recognized as the first beauty, even in the southeast coast, the imperial capital of those big cities, are well-known, so many families covet.


    In terms of population, Yajiang is less than one thirtieth of Chenhai, and in terms of GDP, it is less than one percent.


    Besides temperament, before she married Wang Laowu, she had a general family background of Wang Yazhi, and Qiao Xiangxue had been a rich family since she was a child. That kind of natural nobility could not be matched by spending a lot of money to dress up and decorate.


    It''s like taking the chicken with the best feathers in a group of native chickens and comparing it with the Phoenix in the sky. When the chicken head sees the Phoenix, it will feel ashamed after all.


    What''s more, she heard clearly just now that this cool and beautiful lady called her husband Luo Yu.


    This guy was married.


    What''s more, he married a beautiful wife who looks like a fairy?


    "Wife, who are you talking to?"


    Just then, a thick voice, and a little hoarse voice, came from the opposite direction of the villa.


    Someone is calling her Wang Yazhi''s wife.


    Wang Yazhi immediately lost her face and became stiff.


    One of the things she was most afraid to let her old friends know was her address, and the other was her husband now.


    Sure enough, Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue looked up slightly and saw a dwarf who was less than 1.6 meters tall. His face was full of traces of time. He was like the surface of the moon, with a moustache like the old man after the imperial army. He was smiling like a rotten persimmon there.


    This is Wang Yazhi''s husband.

 Chapter 183

    "Cluck!"


    Seeing this old man, Qiao Xiangxue, who has always been a child and can''t judge people by their appearance, can''t help laughing.


    She is a cold beauty who seldom smiles. When she smiles, she smiles a little. She is so beautiful.


    Luo Yu also smiles.


    She is also a beautiful girl with white skin. She is 1.74 meters tall, only one inch shorter than Xiangxue.


    Such conditions, even married an old dwarf pig.


    If it''s not true love, the girl''s endurance is gone.


    Wang Yazhi''s face turned white, and she knew that it would be this effect to let her old friends see her husband now.


    But at the moment appear in front of her of this pair, also the face value is high too much.


    The cold beauty completely crushed her.


    But Luo Yu, who hasn''t seen him for several years, is really handsome and cold. She can''t believe it.


    If she wants to find a man with that piggy on her back, this boy must be the first choice!


    No contrast, no harm. The problem is that it hurts her too much.


    And with her husband coming here, the damage is growing exponentially. One looks like a father and the other looks like a couple.


    It''s too much!


    "Handsome has a fart to use, this boy has no money as my husband. In terms of financial resources, he can''t even compare with my husband''s finger..."


    Wang Yazhi''s state of mind is not balanced. In terms of face value, she has completely admitted defeat, but in her heart, she is constantly crying out to comfort herself. She uses her piggy''s financial resources to crush Luoyu, so as to seek self pleasure.


    Yes, that''s the feeling!


    With a little smile, Wang Yazhi finally found the motivation to marry the dwarf pig. She waited for the dwarf pig... Oh, no, when her husband came near, she immediately bent down, put her arm around her husband''s shoulder, and pretended to be calm to introduce them to Luo Yu


    "Luo Yu, he''s my husband. His name is Kaohsiung. I think you''ve heard of him before. He''s the most famous entrepreneur in Yajiang city!"


    She deliberately bites the words "the most famous" and "entrepreneur" very hard, and there is a trace of contempt for Luo Yu in her eyes.


    Yes, she was wronged that she married a dwarf pig.


    But what about that?


    Now the old classmate of Yajiang No.3 middle school, who has had a good and nourishing life?


    And this guy used to like himself, right? Now, he''s not forced to live and bring his wife to this luxury residential area to find a job.


    Oh, by the way, just now she really wanted to hear that someone''s beautiful wife said she would call the sales office and want to buy a house here?


    Dream!


    Thinking of this, Wang Yazhi was as sweet as honey and said with a smile: "Luo Yu, I just heard your wife say that you are going to buy a house here."


    "Well, I''ll buy it for my mother, and she''ll live opposite you from now on."


    Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    "Opposite us?" Wang Yazhi seems to be funny again. He points to the big villa behind them in surprise, "do you say No.1 building king?"


    "Do you have a problem?" Luo Yu frowned.


    "I don''t mind. If your family can really move here, I''m too happy, because there will be a good old classmate covering me in the future."


    Wang Yazhi''s strange, gloating smile.


    Qiao Xiangxue sees that the girl is laughing at Luo Yu. She takes a cold look and doesn''t care about this kind of person. She comes to hold Luo Yu''s hand and whispers:


    "Have you brought the check? I''ll call the special person at the sales office first and let them receive it."


    Luo Yu stopped her and said with a playful smile, "the check is still with mom, but it''s not necessary. Someone will come to help us settle the bill later."


    Qiao Xiangxue was a little strange, but he didn''t question it.


    Wang Yazhi is happy to bloom, full of disdain hummed: "check? What''s the size of the check? If I remember correctly, it''s not worth a few dollars to sell your mother''s small company at the peak of your family. "


    "Do you know how much our No.1 building Wang is going to sell? I''m not afraid to frighten you when I say it. It''s priced at more than 70 million yuan. "


    With that, she happily kisses the dwarf pig and jokingly says, "my husband had the strength to win that year, but we thought that the suite was too big for two people to live in. They were empty, so we went back to the second place and spent 30 million to buy villa 2."


    She said that the original villa No. 2 was less than half the value of villa No. 1.


    "Well, don''t pretend in front of me. Who can''t see that you are trying to save face and deliberately shirk that you don''t have any money today."


    Wang Yazhi rolled his eyes. "Luo Yu, if you are calm and admit a mistake to your old classmate, my family is still short of a nurse and a nanny, and the salary can give you 7000 yuan, which is far higher than the level of working in Yajiang city. Anyway, my husband is not bad for the money. Husband, are you right?"


    "Yes, we''ll sign the contract today."


    Kaohsiung, a fat pig, has never left Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes since he hit him. His mouth is watering. At the moment, he only feels that the fairies are coming down to earth and he is fascinated.


    As long as the fairy is willing to live in his house, as for the boy, it doesn''t matter.


    But at this time, two men came up the mountain breathlessly. Jiang Biao was sweating. When he saw Luo Yu, he immediately laughed


    "Ha ha! Mr. Luo, you really have vision. You picked out this villa at once. Just now my uncle told me that No. 1 building has not been sold yet. I told him on the spot that I would give this to Mr. Luo. "


    Wang Yazhi and Kaohsiung, the husband of the dwarf pig, heard the news and quickly turned back. Then they were surprised and welcomed up.


    "Fat Lord."


    "Here you are, Mr. Dou."


    The couple recognized one of them: Mr. fat, the famous big brother in the south, and Mr. Dou, the boss of the villa developer.


    "Lao Gao, you haven''t exhausted yourself by marrying such a beautiful little wife."


    Jiang Biao didn''t know Wang Yazhi, but he knew Kaohsiung. The way he said hello was also very dull. With sarcasm, he obviously didn''t pay attention to the richest man in Yajiang city.


    "Ha ha, fat Lord is joking." Kaohsiung is full of smiles, but Jiang Biao is afraid to neglect him.


    Mr. Dou nodded gently, and then followed Jiang Biao to Luoyu''s side.


    "Mr. Luo, this is my elder brother-in-law. Now he is responsible for the property development of this mountain."


    Jiang Biao first introduced Luo Yu politely, then tiger glared at his brother-in-law, "ah Hui, it''s not quick to call someone."


    "Hello, Mr. Luo. I''m the general manager of Dou''s real estate company. I''d like to thank you for your care in the future."


    Dou Hui quickly smiles and bows. Although he is an uncle, he still gets a cut in front of Jiang Biao.


    His family''s real estate business in this area can get to the present situation only because his sister married Jiang Biao.


    On the way here just now, Jiang Biao told him that this is the noble man of Jiang Biao''s elder brother, Jiang ye, and he must not be neglected.


    While smiling, Dou Hui quickly took out the property certificate and a bunch of keys from his briefcase and handed them over with both hands. "Mr. Luo, the property certificate, transfer contract and keys of No. 1 building king are here. Please accept them."


    "Don''t you have to pay?" Qiao Xiangxue is strange.


    "No, no, it''s a gift for Mr. Luo."


    Dou Hui shakes his head. It''s really distressing for him to give away the 70 million yuan house. But Jiang Biao Gang tells him that as long as Mr. Luo is happy, he will take care of his Dou family directly. This is the opportunity that the Dou family dream of.


    See this scene, Wang Yazhi standing in that face pale, completely silly!

 Chapter 184

    How can Wang Yazhi believe that even her husband, the richest man in Yajiang, was reluctant to buy the No. 1 building, and let the developer Mr. Dou give it to Luo Yu for nothing.


    But the fact is in front of her. If she doesn''t believe it, what can she do?


    "Mr. Luo, I''ve ordered a wine table at Yahao hotel. Would you like to have a drink?"


    That''s not to mention. After sending out Lou Wang, Dou Hui respectfully wants to invite Luo Yu to the best hotel in the city for dinner. Wang Yazhi can see that he is blind.


    "No, my mother is waiting for us to go back to dinner."


    Luo Yu refused without any excuses.


    Dou Hui''s face became stiff.


    Jiang Biao came up and said in a low voice


    "My brother-in-law, you are a bit whimsical. My brother wants to invite Mr. Luo to drink, but Mr. Luo may not be willing to show his respect. Do you want to go to heaven? Don''t worry about it. "


    Hearing the speech, Dou Hui was shocked and quickly swept away the unhappiness in his eyes.


    Wang Yazhi was listening, but he also took in the cold air.


    Who is that guy? Mr. Dou gave him the most expensive house in the city for nothing. He would not even have dinner with others.


    The key is that the fat master still criticizes Mr. dou for his whimsy. Even if he flatters him to such an extent, does Mr. Dou not even have the qualification to have a meal with Luo Yu?


    She was so shocked!


    Then she subconsciously glanced at her husband, heart can not stop the pain, grievances.


    In terms of appearance, she was the schoolmaster of Yajiang No.3 middle school, but now she is a cold God. What about the man she married? Old and ugly, short and frustrated!


    In terms of strength, they can make feiye, who is famous in the south, frown three feet, while her husband Kaohsiung, who is out of Yajiang, is nothing.


    At the moment, she even has an impulse to get rid of the ugly old ghost and throw herself into the arms of Luo Yu. Unfortunately, she has no chance. They marry a beautiful wife who looks like an ugly duckling.


    Wang Yazhi lost her mind for a while, but at this time, her short husband''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, curly, did you do what I said? OK, let''s give the girl a blow today. Another day, you can go on debt collection. Try not to repeat the pattern and show some professionalism... "


    Although Kaohsiung is short and down, his voice is not small. The ferocious expression of talking to his subordinates exposes the face of a nouveau riche who is usurious.


    At the same time, Luo Yu heart read a move, aware of the direction of the home community had an accident.


    It was the necklace on my mother''s body. She felt the danger and tried to give him feedback.


    Luo Yu frowned and cast a spell on himself.


    At this time at home, Luo Meng locked the door tightly, and kept moving chairs and tables to hold the door.


    Bang Bang


    Outside, there was ping-pong. Some people knocked and smashed steel pipes and clubs, and splashed paint on them, blocking the cat''s eyes.


    Luo Meng is burning with his mobile phone, but there is no signal.


    Not only can yu''er and Xiangxue not get through, but they can''t even call the police.


    Luomeng often watches news. At least she has seen some of the world. She knows that those people outside must have used high-tech signal shielding devices.


    In addition, the landline lines were also cut by these people.


    Bang!


    But at this time, there was a dull noise outside, as if something had exploded.


    Then I heard the gangsters shouting¡ª¡ª


    "Grass! Boss, the signal shield is smoking! "


    "Let''s see if we can restart the plane."


    "If it doesn''t work, the circuit board should be burned. Boss, the girl in here must call the police. Let''s withdraw."


    "Withdraw!"


    Hear the outside thug said the shield is broken, Luo dream a joy, sure enough, then the mobile phone finally dial the number of feather son.


    Halfway up the mountain, Luo Yu receives a call from his mother, Luo Meng.


    "Hey, yu''er, come back soon. There''s an accident at home. I don''t know where some colorful hoodlums come from. They come to ask me for debts under the name of yadafu financial company..."


    Hearing his mother''s anxious voice, Luo Yu''s face sank. He glanced at Wang Yazhi''s husband, who was a dwarf pig, and immediately grabbed Xiangxue''s wrist.


    "Go, go back!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Biao was vaguely aware of something. His eyes were gloomy. He took his brother-in-law and lowered his voice


    "Ah Hui, go to check the bottom of this dwarf pig for me right away. He is very angry."


    Dou Hui looked at Kaohsiung, who was still talking to his followers, and nodded heavily: "good!"


    After that, Jiang Biao quickly chased Luo Yu away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu arrives with Xiang Xue and Jiang Biao, the miscellaneous hairs have already run away. On the walls of the whole corridor, the cruel words of violent debt collection are painted everywhere, which is shocking.


    The door of Luoyu''s house is full of holes, which is beyond recognition.


    "Mom, open the door. We''re back."


    Luo Yu, with a cold face, came to the door and called softly.


    Then Luo Meng moved the heavy object behind the door, opened the door and saw the couple. His first reaction was that his face turned white


    "Yu''er, are you two OK?"


    Luo Yu gently shakes his head and pulls Xiang Xue and his mother into the house. After sitting down, he sees Jiang Biao standing there with no idea what to do


    "You can do it, too."


    Jiang Biao smell speech, quickly found a side corner of the position to sit down, some flattered.


    Then, Luo Yu heard his mother say the whole story.


    Finally, Luo Meng sighed: "during the most tense period of the company, I really had to borrow a sum of 500000 from yadafu financial company, but later Xiangxue''s family has paid off for me, and I still keep the receipt."


    "But today I don''t know why. As soon as I went downstairs to buy vegetables, those gangsters with colorful hair came to me, insisting that I still owe them 5 million yuan and showing many certificates that I couldn''t believe myself."


    Hearing this, Qiao xiangxuedun became nervous. Didn''t the family turn back and help her mother pay all the foreign debts?


    "Mom, just a moment. I''ll ask."


    Qiao Xiangxue makes a phone call to Chenhai. After questioning the housekeeper, Chang Shu says:


    "Steward Cao told me that all the IOUs, including yadafu''s, had indeed been returned. There was no omission."


    This is strange. Since the Qiao family has solved all the debt problems for the small company after the bankruptcy of Luomeng, how can they still owe yadafu 5 million?


    Jiang Biao coughed and said, "in the gray area, it''s not surprising that these usury companies are following you both openly and secretly. All kinds of contract traps emerge in endlessly. Even the black and white words that you haven''t signed can make a fake for you!"


    Indeed, this kind of problem should be explained by experts. There is no doubt that Jiang Biao is a veteran in this respect.


    Luo Yu comforted his mother and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. We have already selected the house over there in Yashan villa. You and Xiangxue will move there tonight, and I will deal with it."

 Chapter 185

    Hearing Luo Yu''s arrangement, Jiang Biao said: "I''ll arrange the vehicles and staff of the moving company for you right now. In addition, I''ll ask a Hui to transfer the security force of the villa area to the No. 1 building king area. Which son of a bitch dares to find fault and directly break the dog''s leg and throw it down the mountain."


    "Well, then, you should be careful yourself."


    Luomeng takes Xiangxue into the house to pack up.


    Luo Yu called Jiang Biao to the balcony and said coldly, "don''t miss any of them, no matter big fish or small fur."


    Jiang Biao said seriously, "I understand! Before I came here, I had already arranged the energy of Yajiang side to lift the bottom of the tall and short pig. "


    After a few words, Jiang Biao suddenly receives a call from Dou Hui. After hanging up, he looks at Luo Yu in surprise and says:


    "I when is who borrow this short pig''s enough courage, originally is Chen Hai there, came a big person to support him."


    "Who?"


    "The red man beside Lord Qin, Gao Hu." Jiang Biao said with a gloomy face, "Kaohsiung, the dwarf pig, should be a distant relative of Gaohu. But I don''t understand why he ordered Kaohsiung to make trouble for your mother?"


    "You don''t need to understand, just do it." Luo Yu looks cold.


    "OK, even if Gao Hu is Lord Qin''s man, we are not afraid of him." Jiang Biao said fiercely, "my brother is not afraid of Qin Tian!"


    His brothers, Jiang ye and Qin ye, are the top leaders in China.


    Generally, when they reach their level, they seldom tear their face in the face. Even if there is a problem, it''s also a fight between agents, because once a war is launched in an all-round way, it''s not good for anyone to lose both sides.


    In general, his elder brother Jiang Ye naturally refuses to fight against Qin Ye. Even before that, before he went to Qiao''s house to talk about the cooperation project with Luo Yu, his elder brother probably didn''t want to take Gao Hu, Qin Ye''s favorite general, for Luo Yu''s sake.


    But now it''s different from the past. Not only his brother Jiang ye, but also the whole international interest groups are staring at the Lingquan project being developed in Dongyun city.


    With this relationship, he went to tell his elder brother that master Jiang had the courage to turn his face with master Qin.


    "You don''t have to worry about Gao Hu. Just help me find out where he is now."


    Luo Yu looks at Yajiang in the distance with a negative hand, and his eyes are cold.


    "I see." Jiang Biao was surprised, and immediately secretly scolded himself for being stupid. It''s true that Luo Xianshi and other forces are there. It''s just a high tiger. Why should he ask his brother Jiang ye to help him.


    They just need to run errands for Luo Yu and clean up the minions.


    That night, Luoyu with his mother Luomeng and qiaoxiangxue, moved to the No.1 building of Yashan villa Wang Xin''s house.


    Dou Hui is now trying to curry favor with Mr. Luo. Tonight, he not only transferred the security guards of many of his real estate properties to Yashan to strengthen the security of the villa area, but also found the big figures in the city and got dozens of policemen to patrol the villa area.


    Mother Luomeng and Xiangxue are cleaning up their new home. Luoyu stands on the spacious balcony overlooking the night view of Yajiang city.


    "Fengshui is OK in this area. There are mountains and waters. It seems that before you leave, you can set up a great array to guard the mountains and gather the aura around you to guard the family yard."


    Luo Yu thought to himself:


    "Then I refine another array spirit to echo with my mother''s thousand light phantom necklace. In the most critical time, the combination of the two can instantly transmit my mother to my home."


    Immediately, Luo Yu heard a dog barking in the hospital.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    It''s a message from Dou Huigang, a highly trained German shepherd. He has a friend who runs a family dog training company to train elite guard dogs.


    These pure German Shepherds are the elite of the elite dogs. Dou Hui made great efforts to persuade his friend to give them to him.


    Luo Yu looked down at these majestic dogs. His heart moved and he already had an idea.


    He went down to the yard and said, "come here."


    A few German Shepherds seemed to understand people''s words. They rushed over and sat on the ground, sticking out their tongues and wagging their tails.


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "Mr. Dou sent you here, which is also your fortune."


    Luo Yu sacrificed the glazed lanterns and floated over the heads of these Demu in turn.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of several big dogs were blooming, just like the sudden wisdom. Looking at Luo Yu''s eyes, they were extremely hot and wagging their tails like a rattle drum.


    "Don''t thank me. In the future, you will be here to guard my house and protect my courtyard. You can practice with great concentration by guarding the mountains. How high you can be depends on your own ability."


    Luo Yu chuckles. Now we have the mountain guard array and the mountain guard dog. On my mother''s side, it''s solid.


    Woof, woof, woof!


    A few Demu screamed and scattered in the key position of the courtyard, forming a guard formation like a professional bodyguard.


    That''s not what a trainer can do.


    Woof!


    Demu of the main gate called, and a guest arrived.


    At this time, Jiang Biao and Dou Hui were more than 100 steps away from the gate.


    Entering Luo Yu''s house, Dou Hui is staring at by the big dog at the front door, and his back is cold.


    I don''t know why. He felt that this road seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. As long as he and Jiang Biao had few bad intentions, they would rush up and bite off their necks in an instant.


    Jiang Biao feels the same and swallows his saliva. He says that master Luoxian is worthy of being master Luoxian. Everything can turn decay into magic.


    Such a dog, if sold to the rich, will be worth a lot.


    "Any news?"


    When Luo Yu sees them, he knows that he has found Gao Hu''s position.


    "It''s in the city." Jiang Biao said with a smile, "this guy seems to have been assigned here by Lord Qin. He has been doing some secret tasks for a long time."


    Later, he gave a note to Luo Yu.


    "Go in and have a chat with my mother and say I''ll go out for a walk."


    Luo Yu went out of the gate with a negative hand.


    "Where is Mr. law going?" Dou Hui didn''t know why, but Jiang Biao shivered, "shut up! Don''t ask more than you should


    ¡­¡­


    Riverside, a massage parlor VIP rooms on the third floor, a robust man with beard, is lying there, enjoy the massage.


    From time to time, beautiful women feed him fruit.


    However, on such a big day, Gao Hu not only didn''t enjoy it, but also had a bad look and swearing.


    "Damn it, Qin Tian is cruel enough. I just messed up a few things, so I sent him here to take care of his mother-in-law for him, and I was not allowed to show my face!"


    Here''s little sister, the craft obviously can''t compare with the Canary of Chenhai''s senior club.


    The catering and entertainment here are also the dregs of the earth, so Gao Hu feels that he is suffering here.


    "Cousin, I''ve heard from the Dou family that they''re trying to find out about me. I''m afraid Jiang Biao has given them the courage to make trouble of me!" At this time, a short pig man came in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve done so much for Lord Qin. He''s just a loser. I don''t pay attention to him. Even if his brother, Lord Jiang, wants to move me, I have to weigh Lord Qin''s anger. "


    Just now, Gao Hu still buried Lord Qin, but now he treats him as a Buddha. It seems that as long as Lord Qin is there, he can be fearless.


    Suddenly, the lights in the private room went out.


    Gaohu and Kaohsiung just feel the darkness before their eyes. When they stop, they have been taken to the woods in the suburbs and thrown on the ground.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Looking at the figure standing in front of him, Gao Hu panics and questions.


    "I told Qin Tian that if he dares to send someone to pester my mother again and kill one of them, will he really ignore my words?"

 Chapter 186

    Hearing the cold voice, Gao Hu''s face changed dramatically.


    "You... When did you come back?"


    He has been hiding, refused to show up, and find Kaohsiung this dwarf pig to operate, is afraid that Luo Yu will come back to trouble him one day.


    "It''s Yazhi''s classmate."


    Kaohsiung calmed down and saw Luo Yu''s face clearly. Then he wiped his sweat and said with a relaxed smile, "don''t be afraid, cousin. This is my wife''s classmate."


    Gao Hu''s cold sweat is dripping. His heart says that it''s useless to give your wife to this evil star.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Gao Hu takes the lead and points to the dwarf pig and says in fear:


    "Master Luo Xian, it''s nothing to do with me. The task is arranged by Lord Qin. It''s always the dwarf who is doing it. You have resentment in your heart. Take it out on him."


    Kaohsiung people are short, but not stupid. They must be smiling and angry


    "Gao Hu, you''ve been using Lao Tzu as a Spearman all the time. In the end, you''ve sold him!"


    After the scolding, Kaohsiung looked at Luo Yu with fear and trembled: "Daxia, hero, I was also bewitched by this guy, so I sent someone to the woman''s house to collect the money violently. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Please find him. Please forgive me, Daxia. I can give Wang Yazhi to you!"


    If Wang Yazhi were here, he would be very angry to hear this dwarf pig.


    Luo Yu pointed to Gao Hu and said with a sneer, "the idea came from him."


    Then he pointed to the little pig: "people are sent by you, so..."


    "So what?" They were frightened together.


    "Damn you all!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand, two cold awns, in the two eyes, suddenly enlarged.


    A splash of blood!


    Kaohsiung was the first to die, but there was an amulet on Kaohu, which blocked Luo Yu''s sword.


    Seeing the amulet he carried with him and protecting his life, Gao Hu was very happy. Then he got up and laughed: "little bastard, didn''t you expect that? I have the talisman of Master Lu to protect my life. Master Lu is the real master. You are just a fake. Why can''t you help me? "


    Luo Yu light a glance, Haotian mirror a power hit, face to face broke the amulet.


    "So?"


    Luo Yu''s cold voice solidifies Gao Hu''s grim smile. Then he turns around and runs away in despair and panic.


    He regretted it.


    I regret to believe that Lord Qin and old Lu are immortal. I despise Luo Yu as a fake master. I think I can fight with Luo Yu if I have a talisman.


    Luo Yu offered his sword Qi again.


    This time, Gao Hu was killed and fell to the ground.


    After that, a cluster of fire for alchemy appeared in the palm of Luo Yu''s hand, burning the scene to ashes without leaving any trace.


    But he left something on Gao Hu, ready to return it to the man.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Wang''s house, building 1.


    Seeing Luo Yu coming from the night, Jiang Biao went forward with joy and said, "has it been solved?"


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    Jiang Biao was shocked. It was less than an hour.


    Luo Yu entered the yard, walked a few steps, and said: "how about your logistics skills?"


    "What express does Master Luoxian want to transport?"


    Jiang Biao was surprised. He knew that what Luoxian wanted them to deliver was more difficult than smuggling at sea.


    Luo Yu turned over and took out the thing.


    "This..."


    Jiang Biao''s pupils suddenly dilated and his face turned pale. "It''s a bit tricky, but if master Luo Xian has to do this, we should be able to do it well."


    "It''s up to you."


    "How dare you ask Master Luo Xian, who is the postman, who is anonymous, or who is a pseudonym?"


    "No, just write my name."


    "..." Jiang Biao took in the cold air. In the whole world, he was afraid that he could not find a second person to understate the interpretation of madness and pride.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Luo Yu and Xiang Xue will accompany their mother in this new home.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is also approaching day by day.


    During this period, a great event happened in Yajiang.


    Kaohsiung, the city''s richest man, had the materials sent to the relevant departments for his previous activities.


    However, when the investigators searched Kaohsiung''s home, no one was found in Kaohsiung.


    Therefore, the dwarf pig was identified as fleeing for fear of crime, and issued a comprehensive wanted order.


    The Kaohsiung gang was then caught.


    All property in Kaohsiung, including villa 2 in Yashan, was seized.


    When Wang Yazhi walked out of the gate with a suitcase and a small number of clothes and personal belongings, after being searched by investigators, she had a very long way down the mountain.


    From time to time, she looked back, not at the Kaohsiung mansion, which no longer existed, but at the biggest and most luxurious family in the whole Yashan.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s three days before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Chenhai, top of skyscraper.


    Lord Qin and his adopted daughter Qin Zimo come out in a hurry.


    "What''s the name of that smelly boy? I asked him to attach himself to me and follow me. He was rebellious, but now he sent someone to give me a gift."


    Master Qin''s face was tense, but his brow was filled with a trace of pride.


    He thought to himself, this boy should feel the pressure he exerted on Luomeng, and finally he can''t bear the heavy load, and is ready to be soft to himself.


    "Zimo, when this boy comes back to me, you''ll marry him right away. Keep an eye on him in the future. Don''t let him fool around any more."


    Master Qin asked with a smile and went to open the gift box.


    "Yes, adoptive father." Qin Zimo has bright eyes and is pleased secretly. Before, she vowed not to marry the illegitimate son of her adoptive father, but when she saw the photo of Luo Yu, she has changed her mind.


    She will never forget her encounter that night.


    Qin Zimo is recalling the situation of that night, suddenly, she saw Qin Ye tiger body a shock, as if set there.


    "What''s the matter, adoptive father?"


    Qin Zimo went up to the front, then saw the bloody things in the box, covered her little mouth and lost her voice in horror: "Gao Hu..."


    That''s Gao Hu''s head.


    "Good boy, I thought I was cruel and cold-blooded enough. Unexpectedly, you are more cruel and indifferent than me!"


    Lord Qin was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    In the past 20 years of his rapid rise, no one has ever dared to humiliate him like this. Even the most intractable opponent once regarded him as a fierce tiger and did not dare to provoke him like this!


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Panic, Qin Zimo suddenly saw a shawled, haggard old man, quietly came out from the next door.


    The eyes were bloodshot, as if they hadn''t closed their eyes for days and nights.


    "Old deer, haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Lord Qin put away his anger and frowned.


    A few days ago, song Shantang, the successor of the king of medicine, came to see Mr. Lu. He did two things.


    One is the death of his younger brother Song Chen.


    The second is the death of Chen Lin, the son of Chen Jiayin.


    Besides, Lu Ming has not been heard from for many days.


    Old Lu loves his disciples and wants to know whether Lu Ming is alive or dead.


    And these three seem to point to one person, master Luoxian!

 Chapter 187

    At first, Lord Qin suspected that master Luo Xian was his wild boy.


    But song Shantang said frankly that the wild boy had an alibi at that time, and explained a possibility to him.


    That is to say, master Luo Xian is a mysterious master, who may be his master behind the scenes.


    For this reason, song Shantang and Chen''s family urged Lu Laoshou, the world''s number one alchemist, to find out the man''s whereabouts and origins.


    However, Lu Lao, who has the reputation of being the world''s number one alchemist, fell down this time. For several days, he had no clue, as if the existence of Luoxian master was a taboo.


    Lu Lao was deeply hit. In recent days, he has been working hard.


    Seeing Lu Lao''s frustration, Qin Tian became more and more convinced that Luoxian master was not his own wild boy, who even pretended to be his master. How could he defeat Lu Lao?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    "Mom, we''re going back tomorrow. This mid autumn festival, you have to live alone."


    Luo Yu tells his mother helplessly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? You''ve got a family. How can you stick to your mother like a child? If you have time, you should spend more time with Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Lin, you know?"


    Luo Meng doesn''t have a good way. Although he didn''t feel very well when he saw Luo Yu at Qiao''s last time when he went to Chenhai, after all, his son is a door-to-door son-in-law. He always goes to his home on New Year''s day, and his mother-in-law''s heart is not good either.


    And the child has enough heart, know that the Mid Autumn Festival can''t accompany themselves, before the festival with Xiangxue to accompany her more than ten days, she was very satisfied.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s nothing. Just call and say it''s OK."


    Qiao Xiangxue has a problem with this. She doesn''t mind staying in Yajiang this mid autumn festival. Instead, she leaves Luomeng here alone. She feels sorry.


    "In those days of Mid Autumn Festival, I have something to go out."


    However, Luo Yu''s words, but let mother and Xiangxue are straight rolled eyes, make for a long time, this guy also didn''t plan to spend the festival in Chenhai with his family.


    At the time of parting, Xiangxue and her mother are chatting on the sofa like a mother and daughter, and Luoyu walks on the roof.


    He looked at the more and more round moon in the night sky and muttered to himself, "almost. It''s time to help the little guy of purple sword to tamper with the secret."


    "If I use" mending the sky formula "to tamper with such a big secret, I think my existence will also become an important role in this number of days, but as long as I maximize my existence, it doesn''t matter!"


    With a faint smile, Luo Yu waves his hand, the immortal spirit flows, the rune flashes, and the eclosion immortal light comes out of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Chenhai.


    "Ha ha ha! I''ve finally figured it out! "


    On the top of the skyscraper, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Master Luoxian, master Luoxian, do you think you can''t hide yourself by casting magic? Innocence


    Secretly proud, old deer couldn''t wait to look at the brocade scroll in front of him.


    This is the secret of Tianji Pavilion - Tianji record!


    Anyone can only use it three times in his life, and every time it consumes a lot of energy.


    Mr. Lu has used it once before. This is the second time.


    But the next moment, the old deer''s face was fixed.


    The Tianji recorded by Tianji doesn''t point to a specific person. Instead, it gives a comment full of mysteries¡ª¡ª


    Double moon on the same day, infinite, Cloud River, purple moon on this earth, a sword to the west, the sky flying fairy!


    A few words, a total of 24 words.


    It still doesn''t say who it is, but it still points to the Luoxian division who will fight Shi Junshi at the beach of Yunjiang the night after tomorrow.


    "Ah!!! Master Luoxian, who are you? "


    The deer growled.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before the Mid Autumn Festival, Luoyu returned to Chenhai city with Xiangxue.


    As soon as I got into the house, I saw housekeeper Cao and Wang Ma packing a bunch of gifts.


    "To whom is this a gift? Prepare so much! "


    Qiao Xiangxue doubts, she can see that many of the valuables are moved out of the vault.


    These things are grandmother''s legacy, recorded in the two sisters'' names, so they are not frozen by the court as grandfather''s property.


    But even if the family couldn''t turn around a while ago, my father would rather borrow money from all over the place than pawn it, because she and Yumeng certainly didn''t agree.


    "The master asked us to prepare it. He said that we would take it to anling." Steward Cao answered.


    "Anling?" Qiao Xiangxue was angry. "My father wants to use this kind of servile way in exchange for the Chen family''s forgiveness? Is he crazy? "


    Originally, Qiao Xiangxue thought that her father was going to give it to the old Duke of the Murong family and asked him to mediate. Now it''s good that her father even planned to use these things in exchange for the forgiveness of the Chen family?


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you can count back, dad wants to give grandma''s legacy to others, my mother and I how to persuade, he will not listen!"


    Qiao Yumeng heard the sound, red eyes, rushed down from upstairs to complain.


    At this time, Qiao Tianbo has changed his formal clothes and comes downstairs with a solemn look. When he sees Luo Yu and Luo Yu go home, he says with displeasure:


    "Do you two still have this home in mind?"


    Although he reprimanded them at the same time, the sense of complaining about Luo Yu was obviously stronger.


    Because it was Luo Yu who was beaten down by the Chen family and situ Gong in the Qiao family. When he was struggling, he took Xiang Xue back to his hometown to visit his relatives.


    In the words of his old man''s anger in front of his wife and little daughter these two days, he is heartless!


    Luo Yu is too lazy to argue. Qiao Xiangxue points to the gifts and says with a thin face:


    "Dad, what does that mean?"


    Qiao Tianbo''s face was stiff, and he immediately straightened out


    "Xiangxue, you are my elder sister. Don''t be so mean as Yumeng. You should understand that we have no choice now."


    Qiao Xiangxue was very angry: "it''s not petty, it''s backbone! If it''s us who are wrong, for the sake of family living space, I have nothing to say, but it''s the Chen family and situ Taigong who bully others! "


    "We have to admit our mistakes. What''s the difference between that time when foreigners came to our door to make reparations in the Qing Dynasty and seek to survive?"


    "You --"


    Qiao Tianbo was embarrassed by his daughter''s sharp words. He almost wanted to argue with his daughter. After a long time, he sighed dejectedly


    "Even if what you say is reasonable, what can you do? In this world, it is still the fist that decides the truth. Now the Qiao family is declining, and the fist is not as big as others, so we have to bow our head, otherwise we will die. "


    "Xiangxue, don''t be self willed. Listen to my father''s words, go to pack up quickly and take a trip with my father to the Chen family in anling. They point out that they want my father and daughter to come to the door to apologize. I''m afraid I can''t swallow this breath without you!"


    Qiao Xiangxue was more and more angry and sneered: "if the Chen family wants me to stay and serve Chen Lin for the rest of his life, will you just leave and sell your daughter to others?"


    "This..." Qiao Tianbo face a stiff, guilty comfort way: "there is a father, will not let you be wronged, I......"


    "If you want to go by yourself, I''d rather die than admit my mistake to those bastards!"


    Qiao Xiangxue interrupts coldly, then pulls Yumeng and angrily goes upstairs to his room.

 Chapter 188

    "Xiangxue, come back to me!"


    Qiao Tianbo''s face is blue and purple. Her eldest daughter is cold and arrogant from childhood. She is determined to be reasonable and will never compromise.


    After the two daughters went upstairs, they saw that Luo Yu was watching coldly, and they didn''t understand the meaning of the matter. Qiao Tianbo was very angry to help them.


    "Yu''er, please help me to persuade your wife. You and I are all men. When we are in danger, we should be able to take it up and put it down, and carry the family!"


    Qiao Tianbo is patient and comes to talk with Luo Yu.


    "If you go to the Chen family and stick a hot face on your cold ass, don''t toss about."


    Luo Yu said coldly.


    "What do you mean? What shall I do? What else can I do? " Qiao Tianbo is angry.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just stay at home. After tomorrow night, everything will be solved."


    Although Luo Yu didn''t agree with the old fox''s way of doing it, he felt pity for the old fox''s good intentions, so he pointed out a clear way for the old fox.


    "Ridiculous


    Qiao Tianbo calm face way: "feather son, you this too merciless, good or bad you are also the husband of Xiang Xue, how can say such fantastic words?"


    "Stay at home, then the Chen family and situ Gong can forgive us? Yu''er, yu''er, you think others are too kind. "


    "Or do you care nothing about the rise and fall of this family?"


    Luo Yu said with disdain: "don''t use your little city to figure out my mind. Don''t force me with the dogma of "flexibility and extension". I''m different from you. What I can''t stand is to cut it with one sword! "


    Qiao Tianbo was happy: "OK, I won''t argue with you. Anyway, I never expected you to do this. I hope you can recognize my father-in-law after the collapse of Qiao''s family. Steward Cao, let''s go


    With that, the old fox''s face sank. He didn''t care about Luo Yu, so he was about to leave.


    Go to the door, Joe day Bolton live, not to have expectations of Luo Yu, but have words to tell Wang ma.


    "Mother Wang, I''ve entrusted a lot of relationships to inquire about the whereabouts of master Luo Xian everywhere. As soon as I get news, I''ll be informed immediately."


    "Yes, sir." Mother Wang answered.


    With that, Qiao Tianbo left with steward Cao and the pile of valuable gifts.


    Luo Yu pondered a little and said, "Wang Ma, you catch up and tell the old man that I''m Luo Xianshi. Let him stop tossing."


    Mother Wang was surprised and ran after her with a scream.


    "Master, master, master Luoxian has found it!"


    At this time, Qiao Tianbo and steward Cao just moved the gift into the car.


    "Where is master Luoxian?"


    Hearing Wang Ma''s cry, Qiao Tianbo was overjoyed and asked in a trembling voice.


    "My uncle just said that he is master Luoxian." Wang Ma said according to Luo Yu''s words.


    Smell speech, Qiao Tianbo old face of joy, instant disappeared.


    "Tell that boy that if he is Luoxian master, I am the Jade Emperor!" Qiao Tianbo''s face was as black as charcoal. He was obviously angry that he had been teased.


    If Luo Yu had said this to him half a month ago, maybe he would have believed it.


    But now, I don''t believe in killing him!


    Because in the past half a month, news has come from anling that it is luoxianshi who has already appeared in the area of anling.


    And in these days, where is the boy? He and Xiangxue are still living in Mingyang''s hometown!


    So that boy, how could he be master Luoxian?


    "Let''s go!"


    Qiao Tianbo glared at the yard and went on the road angrily.


    Seeing off the master, mother Wang went back to the living room and said, "uncle, the master just said that if you are Luoxian master, he is the Jade Emperor."


    "I hear you."


    Luo Yu is funny. It''s not his fault.


    Of course, we can''t blame the old fox for his lack of brain.


    The old fox is too resourceful, so he doesn''t believe the people who are far away and near.


    Is there any trace of Luoxian master in anling?


    Yes, he was in Mingyang. Thousands of miles away, he let the purple sword cut Chen Lin. I think Chen Jia and Shi Junshi would think so.


    In addition, the news of Chen Lin''s death seems to have been blocked by the Chen family.


    Therefore, this is mostly a smoke bomb deliberately released by the Chen family, trying to lead the "Luoxian master" to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu came upstairs and entered the wedding room.


    The sisters are sitting there. Yumeng''s eyes are red. It seems that she has just cried again.


    "Is dad gone?"


    Qiao Xiangxue asked softly.


    "Gone." Luo Yu said.


    "Husband, in your opinion, is it dangerous for my father to go here?" Smell speech, Qiao fragrant snow that cool pretty face, is to reveal thick worry finally.


    Although the cold beauty had a quarrel with her father downstairs just now, it is obvious that she is still concerned about Qiao Tianbo''s safety.


    And because of this, although the two sisters were reluctant to give up their grandmother''s legacy, they still had red eyes and let their father take them on the road. They may be thinking that with these valuables, their father would have some support.


    "At most, the Chen family made him look disgraced, unable to come down from the stage, and did not touch him. Moreover, you should not think of the old fox as simple as that."


    Luo Yu is calm and comforting.


    "Brother in law..."


    Qiao Yumeng looks at Luo Yu pitifully. Her big eyes are glittering and lustrous.


    Nizi knows in her heart that her brother-in-law is very powerful. If there is anyone else in this family who can let her father come back safely, it''s only her brother-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Luo Yu rubbed the girl''s head and knew what she wanted to say.


    "Husband, after the storm subsides, we..." Qiao Xiangxue stares at Luo Yu, her pretty face is slightly red, and says, "let''s hold a wedding."


    Luo Yu is dumb. He thinks that the cold beauty has something on her mind in recent days. She is thinking about it.


    "Yes, yes! Sister, that''s what I''m talking about. "


    Qiao Yumeng is so happy, "after a formal wedding, you and your brother-in-law should take it seriously and add a fat boy to the family. You see, mom is worried every day."


    The sisters are whispering, and Luo Yu leaves the room.


    He went down to the yard and sat down on the bench.


    The little red bird came and landed on his shoulder.


    At this time, Jiang Biao called and said, "master Luoxian, the project of Baiyun Mountain is expected to be completed by noon tomorrow."


    "Very good. Tomorrow I will go to Dongyun in person to open the Lingquan formation." Luoyu is the first one.


    "Master Luoxian, there''s another thing. My brother asked me to tell you that Dongyun will be our economic lifeline in the future. He wants to take this opportunity to integrate the forces in Dongyun area, so as not to cause trouble for us in the future."


    "In addition, in the source area of Yunjiang River, there are many old families and many tiger capable people. If we don''t raise the big flag tree a little and let them see clearly, we won''t be able to make a fortune in that area."


    "So, my brother has sent invitation cards to Dongyun, and even to all the big men around anling, ready to take advantage of the Mid Autumn Festival tomorrow night to invite you to come and get together."


    Jiang Biao reported this matter to Luo Yu in a dignified tone.


    But in Luo Yu''s eyes, ordinary people''s struggle for power and profit is really not worth mentioning. If you like to make trouble, you can make it.


    "You can do it yourself."

 Chapter 189

    On the morning of Mid Autumn Festival, Luo Yu left home and got into the car sent by Jiang Biao.


    On the way, mother Luo Meng called and wanted to pay a holiday to her in laws.


    She received moon cakes sent by her wife, Lin Huixin, early in the morning.


    "My father-in-law went to anling. My mother-in-law went back to Hong Kong Island to visit my two elders. There were only Xiangxue and Yumeng at home, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    Luo Yu tells his mother the truth, so that she doesn''t have to care about it.


    "Well, since the elders are not at home, then forget it."


    Luo Meng is strange: "yu''er, you have to go far during the festival. Where are you going?"


    Luo Yu pondered a little and said with a smile: "Jiang Biao is in Dongyun. There is a project started. He invited me to have a drink."


    Luo Meng said angrily, "you are still a busy man now. You are not at home for the holidays. You should spend more time with Xiang Xue."


    After a pause, Luo Meng hesitated and said, "yu''er, is Dongyun very close to anling?"


    "Yes, it''s only an hour''s drive back and forth. What''s the matter, Ma?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Well, Huanhuan told me privately that their family will go to anling this year for the festival."


    Luo Meng sighed and told his son about it.


    "Your great aunt is not well recently. You gave her the medicine that night, and I don''t know whether you took it or not."


    "Listen to Huan Huan, my brother-in-law is going to visit situ Taigong and take my elder sister to anling to see a miracle doctor."


    "Yu''er, my mother knows that you have a lot of opinions about your elder sister and brother-in-law now, but we are our own people after all. We don''t have any hatred overnight. If they encounter difficulties in anling, yu''er, you might as well ask Mr. Jiang to take care of them."


    I can tell that my mother is still worried about Luo Taohong''s illness.


    This matter Luo Yu some helpless, the condition is not good? Needless to say, the pills he left that night must have been thrown away by Du Yuhua.


    "I know, Ma. I''ll pay attention then." Luo Yu answered.


    "That feather son, you are careful on the way."


    ¡­¡­


    airport.


    Check in.


    "What do you mean? The first-class class class we''ve ordered dares to give us economy class temporarily. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let your manager explain to me!"


    Two Jiang Ye''s men look ugly. They clap the service counter angrily. They are fierce.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. This is a temporary transfer from the top."


    The girl of the counter specialist was so scared that she lost her face. At this time, the manager on duty appeared and explained politely.


    The duty officer knows that these two men in black suits are not small in origin, and they are not easy to be provoked at first sight.


    How to force the airport to make temporary adjustments to the people, more!


    "The transfer of the top? Don''t do that. Do you know who we are? We are Jiang Ye''s people. Do you know who we are going to take to anling? That''s Lord Jiang''s guest


    "If you don''t transfer the cabin to me today, believe it or not, I will smash your stall."


    The two guys who have been working with Mr. Jiang for a long time are naturally horizontal. They are so angry that they swing their chairs and smash them on the counter.


    The manager on duty was having a headache when he saw a group of people coming from the import and export department. He was overjoyed and said:


    "Gentlemen, the first-class passengers are here today. If they are willing to take you in first class, we''ll change them right away."


    The two guys turned around and glared.


    "Which son of a bitch dares to rob their first class!"


    "I''m tired of living!"


    The two of them met up in a murderous manner.


    On the other hand, Qin Zimo is following the elder. Seeing that they are coming to find fault, they are disdainful.


    "Send them to me. Don''t let them come and disturb the old man and his master."


    Qin Zimo''s mouth turned up coldly and told the people around him.


    At her command, four men in black rushed forward and blocked the way of two Jiang Ye''s men.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you to take your friends to economy class."


    A man in black joked.


    "Do you know the identities of the two elderly people who packed first class today?" The other is more proud.


    "What identity?" Two Jiang Ye''s men felt guilty.


    "One is the best one in the world, Mr. Lu." The man held his head high.


    Two Jiang Ye''s men were surprised.


    "There''s another one who''s afraid to scare you to death." The arrogant man turned back and pointed to the back, "this is the great master of my Murong family, Mr. Murong."


    Seeing that the two Jiang''s men were in a panic, the man glanced at Luo Yu, who was sitting on the chair in the rest area, reading the newspaper and waiting for him


    "How? Two old people, which one of you, the child, can afford to provoke? "


    "What''s more, it''s arranged by Mr. Qin himself. Miss Zimo, our adopted daughter of Mr. Qin, is there. Would you like us to come over and have a chat with you?" The other was playing along.


    Two Jiang Ye''s men were in cold sweat.


    Mr. Lu, the world''s best alchemist, is nothing, but it''s a bit frightening to see the leader of Murong family in person.


    In the underground world, their master Jiang calls the wind and the rain, but in public places like the airport, there is no doubt that the Murong aristocratic family has more face.


    Not to mention the Murong family also has a big brother-in-law - Qin Ye!


    Today, they are sure to lose.


    Two people look at each other, are helpless, had to run to discuss with Luo Yu.


    "Ha ha!"


    "In my opinion, Lord Jiang, who is known as an international kingpin, still has to bow his head in front of our old Duke and Lord Qin."


    Seeing that the two fled, several bodyguards of Murong aristocratic family burst into laughter.


    Immediately, one of them stared at Luo Yu for a long time and recognized him, "who should I treat as Lord Jiang to anling? It turns out that it''s the cheap son-in-law of Qiao family."


    Previously, Luo Yu''s birthday was revealed in the Hilton Hotel, but now his identity as Qiao''s son-in-law is not a big secret in Chenhai society.


    "The son-in-law of the Qiao family is not enough. If Mr. Qiao is here, maybe Miss Qin and Mr. Tai Gong will take the initiative to invite Mr. Qiao to sit in first class. This person doesn''t have to pay attention to it."


    A bodyguard snorted that today they are protecting the line for Murong Taigong, Miss Qin and Mr. Lu. They are pretending to be powerful, so they don''t pay attention to Luo Yu at all.


    "What happened to the other side?" Qin Zimo came over with a cold face.


    "It''s Lord Jiang''s guest. This man is uncle Qiao." Several people answered quickly.


    "Uncle Qiao? Is it Luo Yu Qin Zimo''s beautiful eyes immediately showed a deep joy.


    She quickly ran back to the elder and said excitedly, "Taigong, Shifu, the other party is Luo Yu. My adoptive father has always wanted to woo this man. Why don''t we invite him to sit in first class?"


    Mr. Lu is noncommittal. Now he just wants to see the decisive battle between Shijun and Luoxian as soon as possible. He can see how sacred it is, which can make his Tianji record a mystery.


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to see this man. Let him meet me in the first class."


    Murongci narrowed her eyes and gave a smile.

 Chapter 190

    "Mr. Luo, we have arranged first class for you, but we are in a bit of trouble... Otherwise, we will find a private plane to pick you up."


    Two Jiang Ye''s men return to Luo Yu''s side and explain carefully.


    Luo Yu is about to say that economy class is OK, so he sees the four black bodyguards coming.


    The faces of the two men of Lord Jiang were gloomy. Just now, it was the four servants who made them unable to lift their heads.


    One of the four bodyguards in black came forward and said with a polite smile:


    "I didn''t know it was Qiao''s uncle just now. Please don''t be offended. Now our young lady asks you to go to the first class. I hope you''ll look forward to it."


    Two Jiang Ye''s men were stunned. What? The face of Qiao''s son-in-law was bigger than that of Jiang ye?


    Now they don''t know the real identity of Luo Yu, they only know that Luo Yu is a distinguished guest of feiye and Jiang Ye.


    Boarding time, in the eagle dog''s lead, Luoyu three people also on the first class.


    But after coming in, see inside pack cabin of three people, Luo Yu''s eyes slightly a coagulate.


    "Master Luo, you are here."


    Qin Zimo stands up and greets Luo Yu politely. Looking at Luo Yu''s beautiful eyes, he can''t hide his joy.


    She is the adopted daughter adopted by Lord Qin. She can''t resist who he wants her to marry, so she can only accept her life.


    A while ago, she drowned her sorrow with wine, struggling in her heart. She was going to commit herself to a man she had never met.


    Later, however, she met this man by chance. They all said that if life was just like the first time, Qin Zimo really realized the taste of spring in Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    He doesn''t know for the moment that Qin Zimo is the man''s adopted daughter.


    But he was told right away.


    Lu Lao raised his head and joked: "Luo Yu, you see how Zimo looks. She doesn''t lose to miss Qiao, right?"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Luo Yu sat down and snorted coldly.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be arrogant in front of me. To tell you the truth, Zimo is now my disciple and the adopted daughter of Lord Qin. If you divorce Qiao Xiangxue, Lord Qin will betroth Zimo to you."


    Mr. Lu said with pride:


    "In terms of appearance, Zimo and qiaoxiangxue share equally."


    "In terms of family background, the two girls are equally matched."


    "But in terms of talent, Zimo left qiaoxiangxue for a few blocks. Her smart mind was cultivated by Lord Qin since childhood, and now she is more than enough to be alone."


    "Zimo''s ability is not comparable to Qiao Xiangxue''s. under my guidance, Zimo is about to enter the Tao. In terms of cultivation, he may not be as good as you for the time being, but his future achievements will be above you."


    "In a word, it''s a blessing for you to marry Zimo. Don''t be ungrateful and let Lord Qin down."


    After hearing that, murongci was surprised and said, "my son-in-law really wants to marry Zimo to this man?"


    "Don''t blame me, old man. I have worked out a hexagram for Lord Qin. This son is predestined with Lord Qin. It''s the will of heaven."


    Mr. Lu began to play Tai Chi with a smile. Now the Lord Qin is not bound by a Murong family, let alone reporting everything to the Duke Murong.


    As far as the relationship between naluoyu and Lord Qin is concerned, even Qin Zimo has been kept in the dark, and the Murong family has no idea.


    Murong cilao''s face showed displeasure and said in a deep voice: "I thought my son-in-law would betroth Zi Mo to Murong Wu


    Qin Zimo''s outstanding girl, just as Mr. Lu himself said just now, he is the leader of the Murong family, and he likes it to his heart.


    Without that letter, even if Qin Zimo married Murong Hou, the next successor of the Murong family, he would love to hear it.


    Today, marquis Murong''s sun Erzhi is the apple of the eye of the Qiao family. There is no doubt that Qin Zimo should marry Marquis Murong''s younger brother Murong Wu.


    Although he is not as smart as Murong Hou, his success lies in the fact that he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child and is strong and strong. Now he is also thriving in the "Tianhu" special team.


    And Murong Wu also likes Zimo since childhood, every time he comes back, he has to bring a lot of gifts to Zimo.


    But ten thousand didn''t expect, Qin Tian unexpectedly regardless of his son''s feeling, want to marry purple Mo to an outsider.


    Over the years, Qin Tian has paid more and more attention to the Murong family.


    He is the leader of Murong family. He is angry in his heart, but he has nothing to do. After all, the family of generals is withering, and the Murong family is showing signs of declining. In many ways, it still depends on Qin Tian''s son-in-law, who can only turn a blind eye to this old bone.


    Knowing that Murong''s heart was not in order, Lu calmed down and said, "Luoyu is Zimo''s lover, and Lord Qin just cherishes Zimo."


    Qin Zimo also immediately said seriously: "I don''t like Murong Wu. I''ve told him many times, but the guy still bothers me all day."


    After that, she secretly looked at Luo Yu and said in a shy light: "Mr. Luo saved me from the rogue Liu Yu. I am very grateful to him in my heart."


    Murongci looked at Luo Yu and hummed, "Mr. Luo, since my son-in-law and Zimo both appreciate you so much, what are you waiting for? The Qiao family is not safe all the time. According to the old man, you''d better choose a good bird to live in. Let''s have a plan. "


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Luo Yu glanced at these people contemptuously.


    "Master Luo..."


    Qin Zimo is a little flustered and doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    She was bold enough to be Luo Yu''s wife. She didn''t think that Luo Yu was colder to her than she met last time.


    Ignoring them, Luo Yu called two Jiang Ye''s men and said, "go and pour me a glass of water."


    "Yes, Mr. law." They went to pour water.


    Luo Yu leaned over there and closed his eyes.


    Murong Ci and Lu Lao are secretly angry. This boy really doesn''t know how to praise him. He''s wasting Zimo''s heart on him.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed at anling airport.


    Qin Zimo is reluctant to part with her, but Luo Yu doesn''t look at her one more time and gets on the bus arranged by master Jiang.


    "He just doesn''t like to see me..." Qin Zimo lost for a while.


    "Forget it, Zimo. This kind of person is not worth your favor." Murongci comforted him and looked at the speeding car. There was a shadow in his eyes.


    "Let''s go on the road, too. I really want to see the master Luoxian who is a rat in the unknown place right now!" Old deer came over calmly.


    Qin Zimo answered the phone and said in surprise: "my adoptive father just informed me that Jiang Ye''s gang has been acting frequently in this area recently. Tonight, they will hold a grand party in Dongyun to integrate all forces. And the person behind the scenes who supports Jiang Ye''s interest group is most likely the mysterious Luoxian master. "


    "Adoptive father, let''s go to find out the real and the false first."

 Chapter 191

    Dongyun city is a second tier city in Donghai province. The Baiyun mountains are deep and steep here, which is also the source of Yunjiang river.


    Anling, the provincial capital, is only an hour''s drive away from Dongyun.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, master Jiang''s people took Luo Yu to Dongyun.


    "Tell them that I''ll go around first and then come."


    Luo Yu didn''t enter the hotel. It was still early for the evening party. He wanted to explore the Fengshui trend of Baiyun mountains first, so as to open the Lingquan formation in the evening.


    "Luo Yu!"


    Just as he turned around, he heard the voice of surprise coming from behind.


    It''s cousin Luo Huanhuan.


    In addition, there is a large group of young people dressed in famous brands and fashionable.


    Among them is Chen Shuang.


    When Luo Huanhuan sees that Luo Yu stops and turns around, he runs over and greets him happily


    "Aunt Meng said that you are going to the party today. It''s very fast."


    Luo Yu pinched her pretty face and said with a smile, "no matter how fast you are, how is your aunt''s condition?"


    When Luo Yu touched his face so intimately, Luo Huanhuan blushed and said, "the little doctor hasn''t been found yet. Isn''t Jiang Biao giving you face? Let him send someone to help us find out."


    She used to play around with Luo Yu. She liked to pinch Luo Yu''s face all day. When she was interested, she often gave Luo Yu a kiss with saliva on her face.


    Now the relationship seems to be reversed. In front of this guy, she is like a little girl.


    A group of young people behind whispered.


    "Who''s that man? We are Luoda. It seems that we are very close to him."


    Luo Huanhuan, a schoolboy from Dongyun, is full of hostile curiosity.


    His name is Luo Kai. He is a child of the top leader in Dongyun city. He chased Luo Huanhuan before he went out with Wang Xu.


    Recently, he heard that Luo Huanhuan had dumped Wang Xu, and immediately launched a hot pursuit.


    This time, Luo Huanhuan accompanies his family and comes to anling for medical treatment. Later, he turns here again. Luo Kai thinks that his chance has come. Now suddenly, another Luo Yu appears. He is jealous of Luo Huanhuan''s intimate behavior.


    "This man is the defiant one I told you this morning."


    Chen Shuang hugged his chest and sneered


    "He is Huanhuan''s cousin who robbed the woman who should belong to my brother Chen Lin."


    "It turned out that he was the one who was against goddess Chen." Exclaimed a rich man.


    "Dare to provoke our goddess Chen, and dare to come to our Donghai province to make a public appearance. This boy is very brave." A cynical dandy joked.


    At present, the men and women around Chen Shuang are all the children of rich families in Dongyun.


    As far as they are concerned, Chen Shuang is a Phoenix. Even the child in charge of Dongyun city has to hold it carefully.


    To some extent, Chen Shuang is Lin Ying in this area of Donghai province.


    "It''s Huanhuan''s relative." Luo Kai gave a long sigh of relief, playing with the taste: "goddess Chen just said that this man robbed your brother''s woman, is he married?"


    "Qiao Xiangxue''s husband now is him." Chen Shuang clenched his teeth.


    Everyone around is smiling.


    Originally, they also wanted to follow Chen Shuang''s mind and sneer at Luo Huanhuan, a cousin who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. They didn''t think about it, but they were hit hard.


    Who is Qiao Xiangxue?


    That''s the gold of Qiao family, the coldest beauty in Chenhai city.


    They call Chen Shuang "goddess", more or less a compliment, but Qiao Xiangxue is their unique national goddess.


    "Lucky boy!" Luo Kai slightly covers his chest, a look of heartache.


    Qiao Xiangxue is also Luo Kai''s dream lover, but Luo Kai knows that with the weight of a child in a second tier city, he can''t even see the back of the cold beauty in his life.


    Therefore, he only dares to YY in his heart. In reality, he is still honest and reaches out to Luo Huanhuan.


    "You guys, that woman is married, and you can''t forget it. It''s hopeless!"


    Chen Shuang looked at these rich and decadent dandies and spat with disdain.


    She can''t see that these people flatter her, but they are afraid of the dignity of the Chen family and grandfather, but they are infatuated with Qiao Xiangxue.


    This makes Chen Shuangqi angry. She wants to live every day and show herself in public. For the sake of all kinds of fancy clothes and COS for her fans, she can''t compete with the cold beauty for her popularity in the society.


    "By the way, goddess Chen, why did that boy come to Dongyun?" Luo Shaoshan''s way of changing the topic.


    "He has a little friendship with Jiang Biao. This time Jiang Biao may have invited him to the party to gather some people."


    Chen shuangman is disdainful, seems to firmly believe that Luo Yu is relying on the momentum of the Qiao family and Jiang Biao, only reluctantly qualified to join the party tonight, otherwise he can''t even enter the door.


    Immediately, Chen Shuang gloated and became more and more proud


    "But it''s also possible that, like his father-in-law, Mr. Qiao, he wants to come to our Chen family to apologize."


    "What? How could Mr. Qiao go to the Chen family to apologize? " The young boys and girls around were surprised.


    Who is Joe?


    That''s Chen Hai''s three masters, the owner of a hundred billion rich family.


    The Chen family alone can''t compete with it, and the energy of situ Taigong is equal at most. How could Mr. Qiao condescend to apologize?


    "Of course! That Qiao Xiangxue is ill bred and has hurt my brother Chen Lin, but his Qiao family dare not come to apologize! "


    Speaking of this, Chen Shuang Yu is proud:


    "But just now I heard from my family that Mr. Joe wanted to shake hands and make peace with his gifts, but he let me drive him out of the house with my walking stick. Those gifts were also thrown on the street and ignored him at all."


    "Seriously injured my brother, offended our Chen family, but also want to calm down, think beautiful!"


    Luo Shao and others took in the cold air. Seeing Chen Shuang''s eyes, they became more and more awed. It seems that they underestimated the energy of Chen family and situ Taigong.


    After talking with Luo Yu over there, Luo Huanhuan brings Luo Yu over and introduces some of her classmates and friends. Seeing Chen shuangbing''s cold face in the whole process, she has no choice but to ignore it.


    After the introduction, Luo Huanhuan looked at Luo Yu curiously and asked, "where were you going just now?"


    "Walk around and see the scenery of Baiyun Mountain." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Take me with you." Luo is very happy.


    Chen Shuang grins her teeth secretly. She doesn''t expect that Huanhuan is so clingy to the boy. She can''t help Huanhuan summon these Dongyun childe brothers to help Huanhuan find out the clues of xiaoyisheng. Huanhuan wants to leave.


    It''s like someone robbed her boyfriend.


    "I want to see the scenery of Baiyun Mountain, right? No problem. This is my territory. I''m familiar with it everywhere. I''ll take you to play. "


    Luo Kai immediately stands out to be gallant, and glances at Luo Yu with pride. He says that you want to do something bad for me, no way!


    "Well, just accompany some people for a walk, so that some people don''t go back and hide, and I can''t find him at night!"


    Chen Shuang gave a sneer.

 Chapter 192

    In Baiyun Mountain Scenic Area, more than ten cars came in.


    "Luo Shao, welcome."


    When the person in charge of the scenic spot heard that Luo Kai brought his friends to play, he personally entertained them, which gave Luo Kai enough face.


    "Manager Zhao, what are your eyes? Didn''t you see Miss Chen Shuang coming?"


    Although Luo Kai was proud of himself, he didn''t dare to take care of himself. He deliberately kept a straight face and scolded the person in charge of the scenic spot for being blind.


    "Miss Chen Shuang?"


    Manager Zhao was flustered and looked up. Sure enough, he saw a well-dressed lady coming down from Land Rover. After getting off the car, she talked to herself on her mobile phone as if no one else was there.


    Chen Shuang, wearing a pair of big sunglasses, is playing cute in her tuzui. She only focuses on live broadcasting. After waiting for her for a long time, everyone doesn''t see her. She looks like a proud princess and treats everyone around her as a maid in waiting and a slave.


    "Miss Chen''s presence really brightens our Baiyun Mountain scenic spot!"


    Manager Zhao, surprised, trotted over like a local magistrate, and asked her, the princess of the Chen family, in great fear.


    Chen Shuang''s mouth raised slightly. He obviously enjoyed manager Zhao''s flattery, but he pouted and complained: "see, I''ve already said that I can''t open a live broadcast in my hometown. These people are like flies all day. They annoy me to death. They will be recognized wherever they go. They all spoil you."


    Manager Zhao was very embarrassed. When he saw it, he found that people were not talking to themselves, but to the fans in her studio.


    In an instant, the gift brushes in the studio flew up.


    "Princess Shuanger is powerful!"


    "Princess Shuanger is domineering!"


    "My princess Shuanger is really unique in the world. Wherever she goes, there are slaves to pick her up."


    "Ha ha! Princess Shuanger, go back to the palace quickly. Don''t hang out and scare these pugs. "


    Many people brush their gifts while leaving messages.


    Just last year, Chen Shuang made a net profit of more than 6 million through live broadcasting.


    She used the money to buy a Ferrari for herself, and many people who were crazy to brush gifts for him behind the mobile phone screen ate instant noodles and drank cold water all day long. They could not even afford to buy a second-hand electric motorcycle. They even tried every means to cheat their parents'' hard-earned money from home all day long to win their Twin Princesses a smile.


    "Well, well, don''t brush, don''t brush, you know, I''m not short of the money. I love you, Moda!"


    The craze to see gifts brushing the screen has subsided, and the number of gift givers has dropped. Chen Shuang is content to persuade fans to stop brushing and send a kiss of love across the screen.


    In a short time, she passed slowly, and joined Luo Kai and others who were waiting for her in the sun.


    Chen Shuang came over and found that everyone was waiting for him, only two guys, as soon as they got out of the car, there was no shadow.


    At this time, Luo Yu took Luo Huanhuan''s hand and had already walked in front of him.


    Chen Shuang grins her teeth secretly. She just slapped manager Zhao in the face and acted coquettishly in front of her fans. In fact, she wanted the boy to understand that wherever she went in Donghai Province, she was a noble Chen princess.


    Baiyun Mountain range is located in the area of Dongyun. If you want to go up the mountain and have a good time, the cable car is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Seeing that Luo Yu and Luo Huanhuan are in high spirits in front of them, Chen Shuang is more and more angry. At this time, she notices that manager Zhao is following him. She has a plan in mind, pulls manager Zhao over and orders him in her ear.


    A moment later, everyone arrived at the starting point of the cable car


    "Sorry, everyone. There are several cable cars under repair recently. I''m afraid some people can''t sit down."


    "How many seats short?" Chen Shuangming asked.


    "Just one!" Manager Zhao is guilty.


    At this time, the cable car came, and Luo Kai''s friends and little girls, knowing Chen Shuang''s thoughts, rushed to fight for the seats.


    After that, there was only one vacancy left.


    Looking at Luo Huanhuan and Luo Yu who have not yet got on the cable car, Chen Shuang doesn''t speak. Luo Kai happily says:


    "It''s troublesome. I''m afraid either of you will have to be modest. You can only stay at the foot of the mountain and stroll around to pass the time."


    "Needless to say, ladies first, of course." A rich woman nuzui.


    "Brother Luo Yu, we are men. You should not rob your cousin, right?"


    Luo Kai seems to be smiling, but Chen Shuang Zheng''s play is just what he wants, and can just push Luo Yu away from Huanhuan.


    Luo Yu looked cold, and walked up the steps.


    "Huanhuan, come on up." Chen Shuang''s triumphant greeting.


    "You go up and play. I''ll take a walk with my cousin." Luo Huanhuan hesitates and shakes his head slightly. Then a group of people stare blankly and chase Luo Yu up the steps.


    "Damn it! Huanhuan doesn''t give me face. " Chen Shuang is very angry.


    When the cable car started, a group of people soon sat on the cable car and rose over the top of Luo Yu''s head.


    And Luo Yu, still on the stone steps, is climbing slowly.


    "Yo ho!"


    A group of boys and girls gathered at the window, whistling at the bottom.


    Then, they see that Luo Huan happily catches up with Luo Yu and holds his arm. They don''t seem to be disappointed.


    "These two guys don''t want to hike to the top of the mountain, do they?" It''s strange to be rich or not.


    The way up the mountain is not only the cable car, but also the steps built in the mountains.


    "You''re kidding. Baiyun Mountain is steep, with many steps almost vertically distributed. You can''t be tired to get to the top of the mountain on foot." A rich woman talks.


    "It will take at least three hours to go up the mountain on foot. When they are tired, we will go back early." Chen Shuangleng hum.


    It takes more than three hours to walk up the mountain.


    And take the cable car, 30 minutes to the top.


    "Wow! It''s really Baiyun Mountain. The scenery is beautiful! "


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like flying over a sea of clouds!"


    When the cable car reached a high place, a group of young boys and girls who came to play with Chen Shuang from anling were shocked by the spectacle.


    "That is, Baiyun Mountain is the economic lifeline of our Dongyun city. It is high above sea level and thick with clouds. It''s like walking in the clouds above the hillside."


    Rocca''s triumphant boast.


    "It''s almost to the top of the mountain."


    "Look, there seems to be someone in the pavilion on the top of the mountain." A young girl pointed to the top of the mountain and exclaimed.


    Today is a cloudy day. It seems that it is going to rain, so there are very few tourists in the scenic spot. When manager Zhao tells us that there are no tourists at the top of the mountain for the time being, how can two figures suddenly appear?


    "I''m a little familiar with the back." Luo Kai''s face is also full of doubts.


    Waiting for the cable car to stop at the cliff, the people came quickly and rushed into the pavilion. Then they saw the appearance of the two mysterious people.


    Then, everyone froze and sweated, just like hitting a ghost in broad daylight.


    The two people who are standing beside the fence of the pavilion and looking down on the whole cloud sea are not Luo Yu and Luo Huanhuan. Who else can they have?

 Chapter 193

    "Are you two human beings or ghosts?"


    Luo Kai rubbed his eyes and trembled.


    "Ghosts


    Hearing this, the girls and boys around them screamed back.


    Luo Huanhuan looked back at them


    "You are the big headed ghosts. Luo Yu and I just arrived for a while."


    Once this was said, people were confused again.


    Just a minute?


    Is that all?


    How can it be!


    Don''t these two go up the mountain on foot, faster than they can take the cable car? This is not scientific!


    Of course, it''s unscientific that Luo Huanhuan does not smile.


    She was very glad that she didn''t take the cable car of these guys and chose to walk with Luoyu.


    Although she was walking, she was not tired at all. On the contrary, she experienced the stimulation of climbing up the mountains.


    Seeing the intoxicated look on Luo Huanhuan''s face, people''s faces are strange, and they feel like they''ve missed some wonderful moments.


    Chen Shuang''s face is uncertain. She thinks that manager Zhao should have opened the back door for them. Later, she wants to go to manager Zhao to settle the accounts.


    Luo Yu stood there, looking at the trend of the mountains. After a while, he had a clear understanding in his heart.


    "The mountain is so beautiful, surrounded by a sea of clouds, like a whirlpool formed there."


    At this time, someone noticed the direction that Luo Yu was looking at. Tut Tut was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s spectacular." A rich woman quickly took out her mobile phone to take a picture. While taking the picture, she also described it as "making people feel that the aura of the whole mountain range is gathered around that mountain. It''s really a wonder in the world!"


    "That''s snow cloud peak!"


    Luo Kai came to guide the people.


    "Xueyunfeng is the first Wonder Mountain in Baiyun Mountain range. It has been regarded as the soul of Baiyun Mountain range since ancient times."


    "The source of the Yunjiang river is in the mountain. The river just flowing out of the mountain is cold and hard to recover. The reason is that geographers have not been able to figure out."


    With these words, Luo Kai was elated again


    "You don''t know. Recently, Mr. Jiang led us to invest in Dongyun, and we chose xueyunfeng."


    "In the past half a month or so, thousands of craftsmen have been working on Xueyun peak, and the project is highly confidential. Even my father can''t interfere."


    A rich woman said, "how much have you invested?"


    Luo Kai said excitedly: "at least there are tens of billions. My father and they are so excited that they can''t sleep for several days and nights. I heard that the project has been completed. Tonight, Mr. Jiang invited many guests to the party to celebrate the opening of the project. In the future, our economy of Dongyun will be driven by this project."


    "Tens of billions? Tut Tut, what a cow


    Some people are thrilled. In places like Dongyun, with tens of billions of investment, several high-level officials in the city are happy.


    "In the future, I''m afraid it''s up to master Jiang to say that in this area of Dongyun." A childe joked: "people like Dongge, Haoqiang and boss Ma are afraid they have already gone to hold their thighs."


    He''s talking about some big guys in Dongyun.


    Before Jiang''s arrival, the East cloud has the final say of these people.


    "It goes without saying that Dongge, Haoqiang and boss Ma are still figures in Dongyun, but if they are put in front of Lord Jiang, they will not be able to handle them. If they don''t submit, they will have to wait to be uprooted." Luo Kai said triumphantly.


    "Well! Although Jiang Ye is a Southerner and an international kingpin, it''s not so easy for him to come to our territory and become king. "


    Chen shuangman is disdainful: "do you think that the old family forces in anling will easily agree?"


    "Far away, let''s talk about our Chen family. If my father and my grandfather don''t nod their heads, even Lord Jiang will have a hard time."


    A group of boys and girls are speechless.


    Indeed, from the Chen family''s point of view, I don''t want Mr. Jiang to extend his hand, because the influence of the Chen family and other old families in this area will be weakened.


    Luo Yu is funny.


    Easy to say.


    Yes, if it''s a general business, Jiangye group will not venture the risk of confrontation with the major families in anling and venture to land here.


    It''s a knife at the beginning of the word "Keli". Money can make the ghost push the mill. Under the temptation of his own Lingquan project, those guys who want to come to Mr. Jiang are already ready to fight against the Chen family and other forces. If you don''t agree or nod, what can you do?


    "It''s said that Mr. Jiang and they have the support of experts behind the scenes." Although Luo Kai did not dare to challenge Chen Shuang, he was still weak.


    "Who?" Chen Shuang leered.


    "It''s said that he is the famous Luoxian master in Chenhai and Hong Kong Island recently." Luo Kai said seriously that their news coverage was very narrow. They were all superficial hearsay.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that master Luoxian is dying." Chen Shuang joked: "wait to see a good play tonight."


    Luo Huanhuan pulls Luo Yu, points to xueyunfeng, and says curiously, "what do you think those guys are doing in the mountains, so mysterious?"


    Luo Yu said with a light smile: "I made some arrangements for them, so they built a lot of buildings in the mountains."


    "I see." Luo Huanhuan vomits and stops in a hurry. She seems to have asked the wrong secret.


    Luo Yu didn''t think so.


    "Your arrangement, funny! You really think of yourself as the God on the head of master Jiang. You are just in front of Jiang Biao''s advice bag. When you wait for master Jiang to show up, you can ask for a drink. "


    Chen Shuang sneers. In her opinion, because Luo Yu is the son-in-law of the Qiao family, Jiang Biao has no real power, so he is respectful to Luo Yu.


    When she comes back to Lord Jiang, the situation will be different. Although she repels him for the sake of her family, she has to admit that Lord Jiang is really a terrible existence, that is, Lord Qiao, who is equal to him at most, will not be able to earn much face. If this boy dares to show his face in front of him, he will be drawn.


    "I not only want Mr. Jiang to give me wine, but also to be polite and respectful. Do you believe it?"


    Luo Yu gave her a cold glance.


    "I believe..." Chen Shuang rolled his eyes, "then I am the biggest idiot in Tianzi number!"


    "Brother Luo Yu, you''re a bit big."


    Luo Kai took the opportunity to demolish the platform, looked at the crowd and said with a sarcastic smile: "as far as I know, master Jiang, the mastermind behind this project, should be the Luoxian master."


    "According to our brother Luoyu, he seems to be the Luoxian master."


    "Ha ha!"


    A group of Childe brothers and rich women laughed. A younger sister pointed to Luo Huanhuan and said, "you have a thick skin. At least you take care of your cousin''s feelings. If you are exposed by Luo Shao in public, are you ashamed?"


    Luo Yu stands with his hand down and doesn''t say much.


    Luo Huanhuan was pulled by several girls to take a group photo. Suddenly, there was a "ouch".


    Rock bumps, Luo Huanhuan seems to be sprained to the foot.


    Luo Shao was overjoyed and rushed over: "Huanhuan, you sprained. It doesn''t matter. I''ll carry you back later."


    Luo Huanhuan has a white eye, and then, the beautiful eyes are shining at Luo Yu.


    "Come on."


    Luo Yu walked over and extended his hand to her.


    "Well."


    Luo Huanhuan''s face is slightly red and his heart is sweet. He holds Luo Yu''s hand to get up and then lies on his back.


    Watching them go down the mountain, Luo Shao becomes angry: "Stinky boy, you wait for me!"


    Chen Shuang was also annoyed: "let''s go. Later the car will leave. If he has the ability, he will carry Huanhuan all the way to the city."


    A few rich women are whispering. Is Miss Chen going to leave her cousins in the scenic spot?


    A few rich people are also speechless.


    It''s really a proud and cruel woman!

 Chapter 194

    When it was dark, the gate of Yunhao Hotel began to be lively.


    A large number of sports cars and luxury cars crowded the parking lot, and dozens of Bentley, mirage and Maybach rarely appeared in Dongyun.


    As for Mercedes Benz, BMW and Land Rover, there are so many local luxury cars in the eyes of the common people that they are like crucian carp across the river.


    "Inside, inside."


    Jiang Biao takes people to welcome guests at the door of the hotel. His face is full of spring breeze. It''s like his son has been admitted to the number one scholar.


    This is Jiang Biao''s first major event in his life. He assisted master Luoxian to finish the Lingquan project in the shortest time.


    Recently, the tycoons in interest groups such as the plutocrats in North America, the local tyrants in the Middle East and the barons in Europe have frequently called him to ask him about the development of the project.


    You know, in the past, these international tycoons did not pay any attention to Jiang Biao.


    Even the tone of his brother Jiang Ye''s recent speech with him has changed obviously. Jiang Biao''s heart is full and excited, which can''t be expressed in words.


    Of course, Jiang Biao did not dare to forget who gave all this.


    It can be said that the weight of master Luoxian in his mind has been vaguely over the elder brother who has only interests in his eyes and has not much brotherhood.


    "Mr. Biao, Congratulations


    A enchanting Manying appeared, with a smile on her charming face.


    Manluo is a sensitive person. She was arrested by the FBI seven times, but she is still safe.


    She represents another international interest group, whose international influence is even comparable to that of Jiang Ye.


    This time, sister manluo came to the inland areas of China and made a public appearance, which is really rare.


    "Sister Mallory, please come inside."


    Jiang Biao came to greet him. In order to make the plate bigger, his brother Jiang ye took the initiative to invite sister manluo''s interest group to cooperate, so sister manluo also attended as a shareholder today.


    Usually, the enchantress either conceals her whereabouts or moves in the high seas or war-torn areas. It takes a certain amount of risk for her to show up like this.


    But it is also enough to show that manluojie attaches great importance to Lingquan project.


    "Isn''t master Luoxian here yet?"


    Wu Lao, who is behind sister manluo, asks seriously.


    "Has master Luoxian arrived yet?"


    Master Zhang, Wu Fangtu and Wu Changqing also ran out of the hotel with concern on their faces.


    "I''ve got it. I should be around now." Jiang Biao told several people.


    "That''s good. We can''t start the great battle without the help of a god like Luoxian master."


    Wu and others were relieved.


    Today, the array map and Fengshui pattern have been completed in xueyunfeng, and 108 jade medals have been put in place.


    It seems that there is only one step left for linmen. However, none of these masters can kick it. They have to wait for Luo Yu to do it.


    "Let''s go and greet the guests first, and wait for master Luoxian to take charge of the overall situation." Manluo nods her head.


    At this time, dozens of luxury cars appeared.


    A group of big people around anling and Dongyun came down from above.


    However, after getting off the bus, these big people didn''t rush into the hotel. Instead, they scattered into two rows and stood solemnly.


    Chen''s father and adopted son, Chen Xi, came slowly from the middle, supporting an old man with tiger eyes and white hair.


    It was situ Zhenyun.


    In the hotel, a group of Dongyun local bigwigs, who arrived early, rushed out in a hurry, divided into two rows to welcome, and cried out in unison.


    "Please, master situ!"


    This momentum can be heard several streets away.


    It seems that this old man is the backbone of the party tonight. With him, even the host is eclipsed.


    However, situ Zhenyun was calm and didn''t answer anyone''s words. There was anger in his eyebrows.


    Jiang Biao''s face fell.


    What should come will come after all.


    This time they are making a big move in Dongyun, and the biggest one is a group of old-fashioned forces in anling.


    Among them, Chen family is the most exclusive.


    This is not only because they have moved the Chen family''s interest cake, but also because it is rumored that the person behind them is Luo Xianshi. Of course, the same is true.


    "Mr. situ, Mr. Chen, please come inside!"


    Jiang Biao, who was a guest from afar, came to greet him politely.


    "Hum!"


    However, situ Zhenyun ignored him and rushed into the hotel with a cold hum.


    This makes Jiang Biao lose face.


    All the big men around anling and Dongyun looked at each other in horror.


    They obviously didn''t expect that situ Tai Gong was so disgusted with Jiang Ye group that he didn''t look good when they met.


    This makes some local leaders of Dongyun start to weigh it over again. The leaders of Dongyun, such as Dongge, Haoqiang and boss Ma, are even more worried. They can''t help suspecting that without the consent of situ Taigong, are they really holding this thigh firmly?


    "Mr. Biao, it''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. Only when everyone is happy can we do business. I''m sorry to be so talkative. I''d better communicate with Mr. situ more later. Otherwise, we''ll be caught in the middle, and we won''t be safe."


    Hao Qiang, dressed in a suit and shoes, came to talk in a low voice.


    He is the owner of the Yunhao hotel. In other words, he sponsored the party.


    Just now I saw that situ Taigong was angry and came in. To tell you the truth, he was so proud that he secretly regretted it.


    "What are you afraid of? Although the energy of situ Tai Gong is huge, we are not easily slaughtered."


    Jiang Biao is cold hum, he has a kind of intuition, want to shake hands with situ Taigong and make peace, almost no chance.


    It''s not because the old man is arrogant.


    It''s because... Master Luoxian!


    Of course, Jiang Biao is under a lot of pressure at the moment. Can''t he see that people like Hao Qiang and boss Ma are still on the sidelines and will take the helm at any time.


    If they can''t withstand the pressure of the Chen family tonight, I''m afraid that these people will disappear in the morning, or even turn against each other.


    "I really don''t believe it. Who in the world can act wild in front of Luoxian master?"


    Jiang Biao murmured bitterly. Now his worship of Luo Yu is almost to the point of brain powder.


    Chen''s people entered the arena with great momentum, and another wave of potential threats of unknown origin also appeared.


    Murongci, Lu Lao and Qin Zimo got out of the car.


    Murong Ci and Lu Lao entered the hotel, but they didn''t pay attention to Jiang Biao.


    Instead, Qin Zimo came to ponder and asked: "the gunpowder smell of those old-fashioned forces in the Chen family and anling. Just a few blocks away, I can smell it. Fat master, is the Luoxian master you rely on coming?"


    "Don''t worry about Miss Qin." Jiang Biao snorted. He saw that most of the people on Lord Qin''s side were watching the fire from the other side.


    "Ha ha, I hope you can be so tough later." Qin Zimo joked, Yingying entered.


    Tonight, she is dressed in purple evening dress, with diamond inlaid handbag in her hand, noble, sexy and charming.


    At this time, a dejected old man came down from the car.


    As the owner of a hundred billion rich family, Qiao Tianbo got out of the car at this time, and the local tycoons who stayed around even looked on coldly. No one came to greet him, and even many people were joking.


    Qiao Tianbo thought he was so ugly in anling that he became the laughing stock of others. He would be left out tonight.


    Never thought, Jiang Biao saw this, but strode down the steps, came to respectfully welcome: "Joe, you come, how also don''t say a word, early know I sent a car to pick you up."


    Qiao Tianbo was stunned.


    It may be that he has been beaten up recently, but now he is so respectfully called by Jiang Ye''s younger brother that Qiao Tianbo can''t believe it.


    "Mr. Jiang Biao, is your brother Jiang ye here tonight?" Qiao Tianbo asked dryly.


    "Well, it''s here. I''ll show it later." Jiang Biao said seriously.


    "With your brother here, you don''t have to be so polite to me. I''m afraid your brother will make fun of me for the ridicule I suffered in anling later."


    Qiao Tianbo laughs bitterly. Over the years, Lord Jiang has been in the south, and his influence has extended to the world. At present, the two most powerful big men in China, except Qin Tian, are Jiang Kun.


    To tell the truth, he, the old fox, is ready to be ridiculed by Jiang Kun later, and has nothing to do.


    Jiang Biao was so flustered that he felt guilty and said:


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Joe. You''re Mr. Luo''s father-in-law. You can''t laugh at me before I get married with my brother."


    ========


    PS: third watch! The battle of Yunjiang will be released in an all-round way this week, and the climax will continue. In the new week, continue to ask for recommendation tickets! Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 195

    "Father in law?" Qiao Tianbo thought that he had heard wrong, grinning, "you say my family Luoyu that smelly boy?"


    Jiang Biao was shocked.


    All over the world, master Qiao dares to be called the smelly boy of Luoxian master. Anyway, he and his brother don''t have the courage.


    "Don''t be suspicious, Mr. Joe. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Some things will be cheerful soon. Please go ahead and take a seat."


    Jiang Biao doesn''t know if Luo Xianshi intends to hide his father-in-law. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to talk too much and politely invites Qiao Tianbo to enter.


    At this time, a couple in front of the hotel looking around, as if waiting for someone.


    "Huanhuan, you are a dead girl. Where have you been? You can''t get through."


    Luo Taohong looks anxious. She looks very bad. Then she covers her mouth and coughs a few times, "cough..."


    "Why don''t we go first? Mr. Tai Gong and chief Chen have arrived. It''s very shameful if we don''t hurry to pay homage."


    Du Yuhua took off his coat and put it on his wife. He was also anxious.


    However, Du Yuhua was anxious not because of his daughter, but because of his old benefactor and old friend.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you." Luo Taohong barely smiles.


    She has always been very concerned about her husband''s career. She knows that her husband treats situ Tai as a God and worships him for most of his life. It''s hard for her husband to hang out for a while when there are places where situ Tai Gong haunts.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Du, please come inside."


    Jiang Biao came to greet him politely.


    "Thank you." Luo Taohong is flattered.


    There are too many big people here tonight. She thought that she and her husband had no sense of existence at all.


    "Well."


    Du Yuhua just kept a straight face and said nothing.


    It can be seen that he didn''t like Jiang Biao''s polite greeting.


    The reason is nothing more than the Chen family and the old benefactor.


    This time, Shi Junshi made an appointment to fight Luoxian division. Naturally, he hoped that Shi Junshi would crush the division in an all-round way and reappear the prestige of that year in the first World War.


    He heard privately that the Luoxian master might be the master behind the scenes of master Jiang. Naturally, he didn''t like to see Jiang Biao.


    Jiang Biao was despised many times, but he was also secretly angry. When he came into the room, he snorted coldly and angrily: "what''s your surname Du? If you weren''t for Luo Xianshi''s relatives and elders, you wouldn''t be qualified to enter this gate tonight."


    A jeep stopped at the side of the road, but a father and son, who are not small, appeared in a low profile.


    Jiang Biao was surprised. He quickly went forward and said, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Zhenliang, you are here, too."


    It was Lin Changsong, the leader of the Imperial General''s family, and his eldest son, Lin Zhenliang.


    Lin Changsong looked around, squinted and said with a smile, "I''m not greedy for your drink, but if I miss the battle between Luoxian and Shi Junshi Yunjiang, I''ll regret it all my life."


    Lin Zhenliang nodded.


    His father and son, originally very sensitive, should not be involved in this matter, but as a martial arts practitioner, they can''t bear to miss the duel between Luoxian and Shijun.


    The father and son entered from the side door, obviously not planning to show off.


    Then Chen Shuang and Luo Kai, the young people, came back from the tour and parked their cars to enter.


    "Mr. Biao, has the party started? Are we not late?"


    Luo Kai came and asked respectfully.


    "Not yet. You''d better go in and find a place to sit. You''d better drink less later. If you''re drunk, I won''t give you face."


    Jiang Biao snorted. He said that master Luoxian didn''t come and had a fart party.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Kai nodded.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Shuang is holding chest, arrogant into the hotel.


    When a group of young people entered the hotel, they were immediately shocked by the sight of the atmosphere inside.


    There are so many famous people everywhere.


    A group of rich children and women around anling and Dongyun dare not say anything.


    At this time, Luo Taohong found Chen Shuang, came over and asked: "Shuangshuang, isn''t my Huanhuan with you? Where is she?"


    "It''s none of my business. Huanhuan doesn''t care about me. If she wants to be taken away by someone, don''t blame me for not taking care of her."


    Chen double chin a Yang, a talk about this she also come to angry, she also wronged appearance.


    Next to Luo Kai and other rich women wipe sweat, heart said you ruthlessly throw their cousins in the scenic area, no matter how to say it is a bit too much.


    When they came back before, they saw that there were no taxis around the scenic spot, but there were rare vehicles on the way.


    Because it''s cloudy today, and there''s a gathering of big men who disturb the whole Dongyun city. In some areas, roads may be closed directly.


    Now it''s dark. That guy is walking on the road with Luo Huanhuan, who sprained his foot. He has to drive dozens of miles. It''s pitiful to think about it.


    "Has someone taken away my happy soul? Is it... "


    Luo Taohong covered her mouth and had a bad feeling.


    As a mother, she knows her daughter very well. As a cold and warm daughter, she won''t be too sad for anyone, but she is very intimate with the four younger sisters. Sometimes she is even afraid that the two little guys will do some ridiculous things behind her back.


    "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense. Someone is so mean as to leave us alone!"


    Luo Huanhuan''s angry voice suddenly comes. She lies on Luo Yu''s back and looks angry.


    Before she knew that Chen Shuang''s heart and eyes were not big, but she didn''t expect that Chen shuangru was thin at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s great powers, they would spend the night in the desolate wilderness tonight.


    "Ah! Huanhuan, what''s wrong with your feet? "


    Seeing that Luo Yu carries Luo Huanhuan into the hotel, her daughter''s ankle is still wrapped with gauze, Luo Taohong comes and exclaims.


    "It''s nothing. I sprained on the mountain. Xiao Luoyu has carried me to the clinic for examination. It''s not in the way."


    Luo Huanhuan blushed and explained that it was actually Luo Yu who took off her socks and gave her a massage.


    It''s amazing that Luo Yu didn''t know what fingering he used. After a short while, it didn''t hurt.


    "Yu''er, put Huanhuan down quickly. On this occasion, people can see how difficult it is to feel for Huanhuan in my family."


    Luo Taohong realized that it was Luo Yu who carried Huan Huan back. Her face was a little flustered. She quickly asked Luo Yu to put Luo Huan down and help her.


    "It''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Luo Huanhuan turned his lips and didn''t care.


    "Both of them are adults. They are very affectionate. Do you want to get married?" Luo Taohong murmured.


    Immediately, she looked around and looked at Luo Yu nervously


    "Yu''er, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to come here tonight."


    She thought it was her daughter who brought the boy in together to join in the fun. She said and pinched Luo Huanhuan.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Luo Yu said casually.


    Luotaohong helpless, she knows, four younger sister this child, I''m afraid is not the old that can let his aunt preach the little young man.


    That night in her house, in front of her face, there were checks and diamond necklaces. She was shocked to show filial piety to her fourth sister.


    Luo Taohong is hesitating whether to persuade Luo Yu again. Then she sees that Luo Yu''s rich father-in-law has come.


    "Yu''er, why are you here?"


    Qiao Tianbo is very surprised, "where is Xiangxue?"


    ¡±Xiang Xue is still at home¡° Luo Yu said calmly.


    At this time, Du Yuhua, who had paid a visit to situ Zhenyun, came over in a hurry and scolded him with a stern tone


    "Luo Yu, what are you doing here? Why don''t you leave soon? Do you want to wait for your father to break your leg?"

 Chapter 196

    Hearing her husband''s words, Luo Taohong is surprised. Does her husband hear something from situ Taigong, which is bad for yu''er?


    "Yu''er, go away, it''s dangerous here!"


    Qiao Tianbo''s eyelids are also shaking, suddenly wake up, push Luo Yu to let him leave.


    Before that, he went to the Chen family of anling to apologize with a generous gift. He wanted to find a mutually acceptable solution to the conflict, but the Qiao family paid a huge amount of compensation.


    Chen Lin''s father, Chen Gui, looked at him as if he were an enemy. Old master situ suddenly got angry, swung his walking stick and chased him.


    He didn''t even say a word, so he let out of the Chen family. The valuable gifts were also thrown into the street by the Chen family.


    At that time, he heard the Chen family speak harshly at the back. In the future, the Chen family and the Qiao family will share grudges.


    Anyone who has something to do with Qiao''s family will not make it better.


    Qiao Tianbo himself is the head of the family. The Chen family is very fashionable and doesn''t dare to do anything about him. Now a younger generation of Luo Yu shows up. His father-in-law is afraid that his son-in-law will be poisoned by the Chen family, so he wants to push Luo Yu out in a hurry. He wants to run as far as he can before master situ finds out.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s two elders have advised Luo Yu to run away, Chen Shuang is cool in the heart, but does not forget to sneer on his face.


    "Afraid?"


    Luo Yu didn''t move, hummed softly: "I''m afraid that old man doesn''t have the courage."


    Hearing the speech, Qiao Tianbo''s face froze.


    Du Yuhua''s face was gloomy


    "I''ve come to save your life, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Instead, you insult my benefactor."


    "Well, a self righteous man like you deserves to break your legs."


    With that, Du Yuhua came to Laluo Taohong and her daughter and said angrily, "let''s go. When we look back, the fourth sister asked. No wonder we didn''t save the boy."


    "Alas." Luo Taohong wants to say nothing but sigh.


    "Dare to scold my grandfather, boy, don''t run tonight!" Chen Shuang is so angry that he seems to be going to complain.


    Luo Huanhuan looks back three times at a time and is very reluctant.


    After the family left, Qiao Tianbo pulled Luoyu into the corner and said solemnly, "yu''er, tell me the truth. Did Jiang Biao and Jiang Kun promise to protect you tonight?"


    In the old fox''s opinion, if he didn''t get the protection of the Jiang brothers, Luo Yu would not have the courage to despise situ Taigong on this occasion.


    "You''re wrong. I gave them promises and borrowed their courage."


    Luo Yu''s light way.


    "Well, I hope you know what you''re doing."


    Qiao Tianbo said helplessly, "let me tell you something from my heart. If the Chen family wants to move you later, I can''t protect you. Now the Chen family don''t know why, they hate us to the bone."


    Not far away, Luo Kai pulled a man over with a smile.


    "Brother Hao Qiang, I''m talking about the boy." Luo Kai stares at Luo Yu''s back, full of fierce eyes, "this boy repeatedly obstructs me to pick up girls, and clearly wants to make it difficult for me. Brother Haoqiang, when the show is over tonight, can you help me repair him? When I go back to your project, I will give you a good word in front of my father."


    Hao Qiang squinted at Luo Yu and said with a smile: "you have a lot to do, so how do you want to fix him?"


    "You don''t have to be cruel. Just take off an arm." Luo Kai said triumphantly.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    On the other side.


    Many big men of anling and Dongyun are standing around a big round table in solemnity.


    Only situ Zhenyun sat upright and strong at the table, with Chen Gui and Chen Xi standing on both sides.


    Situ Zhenyun''s face was as deep as water all night, and no big man around dared to interrupt.


    At this time, Du Yuhua''s family and Chen Shuang came.


    "Grandfather, the boy is here." Chen Shuangchong went to the old man and complained angrily.


    "Which boy?" Asked situ Zhenyun.


    "It''s Qiao''s son-in-law, Qiao Xiangxue''s husband now, Luo Yu." Chen Shuang resentful, "this bastard repeatedly to our Chen family, don''t put grandfather you in the eye."


    Once this was said, the local leaders were shocked.


    "Qiao''s son-in-law is so brave that he doesn''t even respect the old man." Some people are surprised.


    "Mr. Qiao just let the old man drive him out of the door of the Chen family with his crutch. He didn''t even dare to say a word. Unexpectedly, Mr. Qiao''s son-in-law appeared on his face instead." Some people are joking.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." Some people are ruthless, "but dare to come to our territory, toward the old man, this boy, what to say tonight can''t let him comfortable back."


    "Qiao''s son-in-law?" Situ Zhenyun''s face sank and he stamped his crutch: "good! Just in time! Bring him to me


    "Yes, sir There''s a big guy out there right now.


    Seeing his grandfather''s order, a local boss went out to catch naluoyu himself. Chen Shuang became more and more proud.


    Du Yuhua hesitated and said respectfully, "to tell you the truth, this Luo Yu is the child of my fourth sister."


    Situ Zhenyun''s tiger eyes glared: "Xiaohua, do you want us to open up? No way


    "I dare not. I just want to make a statement to him first, so as not to blame him later." Du Yuhua wiped his sweat and was terrified.


    He was very angry. He let the boy run just now, but he didn''t. now it''s too late.


    And because of the four younger sister''s child, he also let the old man give a lecture.


    "I''ll break the boy''s legs later. I''ll apologize for lin''er. I''ll go to ask Qiao Xiangxue for a crime another day." Situ Zhenyun was angry and said.


    Luo peach red face flustered, want to say what, let Du Yuhua with severe eyes to stop.


    Luo Taohong is helpless. To be fair, the fourth sister has done nothing wrong, but he has married Qiao Xiangxue. Now the old man is angry with Luo Yu because of Qiao Xiangxue. Later, if he is really cruel, her great aunt can''t bear it, let alone Huanhuan.


    While waiting, situ Zhenyun sweeps the people around him, and finally his eyes fall on a beautiful girl.


    "Xiaohua, is this girl your daughter?" Situ Zhenyun''s gloomy tiger eyes eased a little.


    "Huanhuan, don''t you come here to see your benefactor?" Du Yuhua yelled at his daughter.


    "I''ve met Mr. situ." Luo Huanhuan said hello reluctantly.


    "Xiao Hua, although you''re here in a bad time, you can''t come here for nothing."


    Situ Zhenyun said in a deep voice: "well, before picking up the boy Luo Yu, I''d better be a matchmaker and promise this girl to the descendants of the song military doctor."


    Immediately, situ Zhenyun pointed to the nearby song Shantang and praised: "you can see that the song Shantang is very talented and has the true biography of the king of medicine. You two are well matched."


    "Thank you Du Yuhua was overjoyed. He had intended to match his daughter with song Shantang for a long time.


    Luo Taohong is also secretly happy. This marriage is really a match. It is also presided over by situ Taigong as a matchmaker. In the future, people will respect the couple wherever they go.


    "Thank you for your love." Song Shantang smiles happily, goes forward to appreciate, secretly looks at Luo Huanhuan.


    "Thank you. Who said I would marry you?"


    Luo Huanhuan was just forced by his parents, came to perfunctory, a look at this posture, immediately refused.


    She looked at Song Shantang white and said angrily, "Mr. situ, I respect you as an elder, but it''s not up to you to decide my marriage."


    As soon as these words came out, many local leaders all frowned.


    Du Yuhua''s face changed greatly. He said angrily, "Huanhuan, you can''t make mistakes in front of your benefactor. The marriage affairs should be decided by your parents. Besides, Shantang is not worthy of you."


    "I will never agree!"


    Luo Huanhuan knows that her father is old-fashioned, but she can''t accept it.


    "It''s not up to you."


    Du Yuhua felt that he had no face in front of his old benefactor and taught his daughter a lesson.


    "Dad, don''t push me!"


    Luo Huanhuan red eyes, gnashing his teeth: "even if you force me, it''s useless, with Luo Yu in, none of you want to bully me!"


    Luo peach red a flustered, how matter again pull to feather son head, what is this wench thinking?


    In the crowd, the two ace agents had been around for a long time, and they were almost out of temper.


    "In other words, where is the master Luoxian?" Liang Wei is helpless.


    "Is the information wrong?" Jessica is suspicious.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    A group of owners finally appeared.


    Led by Jiang ye and manluo Jie, they came to the stage from the backcourt.


    Sister manluo took the microphone from the etiquette lady. Her eyes were like silk, and she said with a smile


    "Thank you all for your support. The success of our project depends on an expert, our Luoxian master."


    "Next, let''s invite master Luoxian."


    As soon as fox mei''er''s voice fell, many masters, including master Jiang, looked solemn and cried out in unison.


    "Congratulations, master Luoxian!"

 Chapter 197

    "Congratulations, master Luoxian!"


    The loud voice of Qi Shushu is deafening!


    Even the many old influential masters who came from anling changed their faces slightly.


    To our surprise, Lord Jiang and sister manluo, the world''s great heroes, held the legendary master Luoxian so high, and with such a grand momentum, they lined up to invite you.


    "Master Luoxian, I''m going to show up at last."


    Haoqiang and boss Ma were excited. They had heard before that the reason why the Jiang Ye camp dared to make a big stir in Dongyun was because there was a God sitting in the town.


    This man is the legendary Luoxian master in Chenhai and Hong Kong Island recently.


    Now we can finally see the living.


    Qiao Tianbo''s eyelids jump wildly. Seeing the situation of master Jiang, manluo and others, he finds that he has underestimated the Luoxian master.


    At this time, two big men of anling rush over and stare at Luo Yu


    "You are Qiao''s son-in-law, aren''t you?"


    "Come along with us. I want to ask you."


    They regard Luo Yu''s father-in-law as the air.


    Qiao Tianbo old face gloomy, angry way: "what do you want to do?"


    One of them joked: "master Qiao, this is not Chenhai, and what you are facing is not ordinary people, but master situ. I advise you not to insult yourself any more."


    Qiao Tianbo''s face turned red. He knew that he was being ridiculed for the humiliation he suffered in the Chen family during the day.


    "Yu''er, don''t go!" Qiao Tianbo pulled Luo Yu nervously, and then said in a low voice: "the Luoxian master, who is shocked all over the world and dares to be the enemy of Shi Junshi, is about to show up. Let Luoxian master stand up first, and we can enjoy the cool under the big tree."


    At this moment, Qiao Tianbo has no hope for peace between the two families.


    Therefore, he was heartless and eagerly hoped that this Luoxian master was really a God. It was better to kill Shi Junshi in the battle tonight.


    In this way, the energy of the Chen family and situ lao''er was at least cut off. How many people are afraid of situ lao''er, but they are not afraid of Shi Junshi''s power.


    Not far away, Lu Lao''s face was as heavy as water, staring at the stage.


    Next to him, murongci''s eyes narrowed: "those who dare to compete with Shi Junshi will finally appear. Old general Lu is so mysterious that he has to see if he has three heads and six arms. "


    Qin Zimo looks at Er Lao, and then finds that Luo Yu is being coerced by two anling bigwigs. He bites his silver teeth and comes to persuade him:


    "Mr. Luo, don''t go. The most famous Luo immortal master in Chenhai is about to appear. If the Chen family want to move you, they have to pass the Luo immortal master first."


    Hearing this, the two anling elders were in a panic.


    They also heard that the Luoxian division was a senior officer at the rank of Shi Junshi.


    "Miss Qin, I hope you Murong family and Lord Qin will not interfere in the affairs of the Chen family." A big man advised.


    "Master Luoxian is master Luoxian, and this boy is this boy. Don''t think that a person of that level will condescend to protect such a smelly boy." The other is more impolite.


    "I am master Luoxian."


    Luo Yu put aside the old fox''s hand and went to the stage calmly.


    His words, let Qiao Tianbo, Qin Zimo, even two come to hold anling big brother stay on the spot, can''t believe it.


    "Hey, Lo boy, where are you going?"


    Luo Kai with a group of local rich children, is staring at the stage, waiting for Luoxian teacher to appear, let them open their eyes, suddenly see Luoyu passing by, Luo Kai will gloat with a smile.


    He has asked the hero to move. After tonight, the boy will be repaired.


    "I think he''s going to be on stage!" What a rich woman looks like.


    "He didn''t hear it wrong. He thought his name was being called." Some people are teasing.


    "Idiot! The big guys invited master Luoxian, not you. " Luo Kai laughs.


    On the other side of the round table, seeing Luo Yu coming, Chen Shuang said excitedly for the first time: "grandfather, that boy is Luo Yu!"


    "Li Zi! Come here and kneel down to thank you


    Situ Zhenyun stomped on the dragon''s crutch and drank angrily.


    Why does he have to break Luo Yu''s legs at this juncture?


    According to Shi Junshi''s analysis, this son-in-law of the Qiao family may be a disciple of Luoxian.


    Now that hateful master Luo Xian is about to show up at last. OK, he''ll take this knife first and break Luo Yu''s leg in front of master Luo Xian.


    However, Luo Yu seems to have heard an old dog barking. He just glances at it and ignores it.


    "This boy dares to ignore the order of the old Duke!"


    "It''s crazy!"


    Many big men surrounded by situ Zhenyun are very angry and ready to move.


    Luo Huanhuan suddenly broke away his mother''s hand and rushed to Luo Yu with red eyes.


    Luo Yu nods gently, grabs her wrist, and then takes her to the stage in full view.


    Du Yuhua and his wife were shocked.


    "Does the boy think that he can escape the Duke of grace by running in front of the gang of master Jiang?" Du Yuhua''s face was ugly, "but I don''t know that if he went up and bumped into those jackals, tigers and leopards of Jiang Kun, he would be even worse than being picked up by his benefactor!"


    "Yu''er, what are you doing? Let go of my family." Luo Taohong also thinks that Luo Yu wants to pull her daughter up to do stupid things.


    Haoqiang, boss Ma and others close to the front row were extremely surprised. Mr. Qiao''s son-in-law pulled the girl over. What was he trying to do?


    Haoqiang was just about to ask the bodyguards to come and stop the two young people, so as to avoid the anger of master Jiang to his head later. However, when he saw those people on the stage, such as master Jiang and sister manluo, their faces showed a happy look one after another.


    "Master Luoxian, you are here at last." Jiang Ye stepped forward and said excitedly.


    "Master Luo Xian is here. I''m looking forward to your hard work."


    Manluo''s eyes are like silk. She is enchanting and resentful.


    The whole room quieted down.


    Du Yuhua and Luo Taohong were stunned.


    The faces of the Chen family were full of shock.


    "Isn''t this son a disciple of master Luoxian? When did he become master Luoxian?"


    Situ Zhenyun was surprised and angry.


    But this kind of doubt was soon ruthlessly broken.


    "Meet Master Luoxian!"


    "Meet Master Luoxian!"


    Master Zhang, Wu Fangtu, Wu Changqing and other feng shui masters were overjoyed. They crowded out the crowd and gave a humble salute.


    Which one of these people, Master Zhang, is not a famous Xuanmen expert, such as Wu Changqing, has the prestige of the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island.


    However, when they met Luo Yu, it was as if the child guarding the stove had seen the patriarch who came out of the coffin. They were submissive one by one. When they looked forward to the horse, there was no master''s airs.


    This can''t help but make people believe that Luo Yu is Luo Xianshi!


    "Master Luoxian, you are all right."


    After a low-key night, Lin Changsong thought again and again that even because of the presence of the old chief situ Zhenyun, he had to come out to meet him.


    Luo Yu has been reborn from his old bone. How can he avoid it?


    Lin Lao came forward to confirm.


    All of a sudden, the doubt cleared up.


    No one dares to doubt Luo Yu''s identity.


    "Are you really master Luoxian?" Chen''s father still didn''t believe it and asked angrily with a gloomy face.


    "I am here." When did Luo Yu deny it.


    Boss Ma, who is going to hold Jiang Ye''s thigh, looks at Luo Yu''s eyes and starts to heat up.


    Haoqiang is cold sweated all over. He turns around and glares at Luo Kai fiercely.


    What do you mean, little bastard? Let me send someone to unload Luoxian''s arm? He''s tired of his own life. Do you want me to help him?


    Luo Kai shrinks his neck and looks desperate and frightened: "my father now regards the project of xueyunfeng as the lifeblood of a smooth progress. I have a quarrel with master Luoxian behind the scenes of master Jiang. When I go back, my father will definitely break my leg..."


    The men and women who went to the scenic spot together in the daytime all stepped back unconsciously, like hiding from the God of pestilence, distancing themselves from him.


    In the daytime, except Chen Shuang, this guy offends Luoxian the most. Even if his father is the top leader in the city, he has to be cramped.


    "He did harm to my lin''er..."


    On this side of the round table, situ Zhenyun was hit on the chest with a heavy hammer, and almost spat out his old blood.


    "Tianji record can''t be counted out, master Luoxian. How could it be him?"


    The old deer sat there with a hoarse voice, tearing his heart to the bottom. He hadn''t closed for several days and nights, and his old eyes full of blood were almost protruding.


    Murongci''s face was stiff, and he glanced at Qiao Tianbo and Qin Zimo, muttering in his heart¡° It''s a miscalculation. It turns out that Qiao Xiangxue is not married to a mediocre man. No wonder Qin Tian has made every effort to promise his adopted daughter Qin Zimo to him. "


    "Is she really Luoxian master? No wonder she is not afraid of the Chen family''s questioning..." Qin Zimo lost her mind for a while, and then her beautiful eyes show a strong brilliance.


    "Master Luoxian, master Luoxian..." Qiao Tianbo''s thinking was short circuited, and his old face twisted and he was very happy. "Master Luoxian, ha ha, my son-in-law, ha ha, it''s really my son-in-law..."


    The two ace agents who have been searching for Luo Xianshi these days are staring at each other.


    "It''s ambassador Rodman''s fault." Liang Wei has no temper.


    All of a sudden, there was a gale around the hotel.


    A strong breath is approaching.


    The tables and floors in the hotel vibrated together, and countless light bulbs flickered on the ceiling of the lobby.


    I do not know when, situ Zhenyun side, more than a figure wearing a hat.


    Master Shi!

 Chapter 198

    "Shi Junshi!"


    "Master!"


    Chen Gui and Chen Xi are overjoyed to see the figure suddenly appearing around them.


    "Commander!"


    Even situ Zhenyun, who had been sitting there, was so excited that he got up with the crutch of the dragon''s head and said hello in a trembling voice.


    "Meet Mr. Shi!"


    Many big men around anling follow the example of Jiang ye and others who just lined up to invite Luo Yu. Qi Shushu came forward. Even in order to show that Shi Junshi, Gao Luoyu and others, many big men with great status in anling city fell on their knees.


    "Meet Mr. Shi!"


    Some people took the lead, and immediately a large number of people followed suit, worshiping on the floor as if they were worshiping gods.


    This kind of momentum, let Jiang ye, man Luo and others from afar secretly smack their tongue.


    They lined up to invite Luo Yu, not to say it was hypocritical, but more is the interest.


    But many of them are crazy.


    It was obviously influenced by the legend of Shi Junshi for a long time. To them, Shi Junshi was the myth of that year.


    It''s such a legendary figure who looks like a wild crane in the mountains, a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat. He looks like the old man who came back from fishing by the river. He is out of place with the magnificent hotels and people in suits around him.


    However, the more so, Shi Junshi''s body, more people feel a profound.


    Luo Kai and a group of Dongyun childe brothers and rich women huddle there. Just now, Luo Yuming made them feel as if there was cold air freezing the hotel. They were afraid to leave the atmosphere.


    Now the arrival of Shi Junshi has finally made these young people who grew up listening to the legend of Shi Junshi as if they had a sun shining on them. Their nerves are a little relaxed.


    "This is Shi Junshi who helped situ Taigong fight in the north and south, and made great achievements in the war." A rich woman whispered.


    "In those days, Lao Tai Gong was honored as the God of war. In fact, the title of" God of war "should be divided into two parts."


    Luo Kai is very familiar with this period of history. At the moment, he seems to have seen an idol. His eyes are full of fire and he carefully tells the legend for everyone.


    "In terms of strategy and arrangement of troops, we owe it to Lao Taigong, and in terms of force, we owe it to the military division."


    "It was the military division that was so powerful that it took the lives of the enemy''s generals in the barrage of bullets several times, and the myth of invincibility came into being."


    Just now, Luo Kai was scared by Luo Yu and his whole body was cold. Now he subconsciously looks for the temperature from his idol and gets a little comfort.


    Hearing that young people can recite the past, which is widely spread in Donghai Province, it''s even more frightening to hear that local tycoons such as Haoqiang and boss Ma can recite it.


    Looking at master naluoxian, he was a cold man in his early twenties. He was quite different from everyone''s image of respect and appearance. They were really shocked just now. But after staring at him for a long time, they couldn''t compete with the "world expert".


    Looking at Shi Junshi again, it turns out that it''s better to meet him than to be famous. When he just showed up, there seemed to be a strong wind around the hotel, and the lights in the hotel could not be extinguished.


    What''s more, when Shi Junshi was standing there, no one could notice, as if he had come out of thin air.


    This is the most outstanding person in everyone''s mind!


    "See you, commander!"


    With this in mind, Haoqiang and boss Ma look at each other and come forward to see each other.


    Although they dare not deny Luo Yu easily for the time being, their reason tells them that Shi Junshi seems to be more persuasive. In this way, they can make a familiar face first, turn back to the wrong direction, and take the helm when they see the wind.


    Facing the ecstasy of the Chen family, the worship of a group of big men in anling, and the fear of the powerful, Shi Feihu gently waved his hand


    "Get up, all of you."


    Shi Feihu looked at situ Zhenyun and said with a smile:


    "The strategist has the cloud, knows himself and his enemy, and wins every battle. For nearly half a month, I have been fishing alone by the Yunjiang river. I have carefully investigated the weather, location, even people and fortune of the Yunjiang beach. I think that naluoxian Division will make early preparations for the decisive battle with me tonight, and also go to the Yunjiang beach to observe the battlefield."


    Speaking of this, Shi Feihu faced the crowd and laughed at himself


    "However, this person seems to despise me and never shows up."


    When they said this, everyone was shocked. The irrelevant big guys secretly looked at Luo Yu, and said that a good Luo immortal master is so confident that even a strong enemy like Shi Jun can slack off?


    All the leaders of anling sneer and say that they are a good Luoxian master. They don''t know the heaven and the earth. Even the military master has an open mind to fight with a lion and a rabbit, but he dares to despise the military master. It seems that tonight''s war is over!


    Situ Zhenyun stares at Luo Yu with a gloomy face and says: "military master, Luo Xianshi, there you are!"


    Chen Gui was angry and nodded: "yes, he has admitted it himself."


    the ironclad details pile up mountain high!


    "No, not him."


    However, Shi Feihu shakes his head and smiles, squints at Luo Yu and says, "that night, this son was in Mingyang city. It doesn''t make sense. It must not be him."


    When he heard that the military adviser denied again, situ Zhenyun''s face changed slightly. Of course, he was willing to believe the military adviser''s words.


    "What the military adviser said is very true, and I don''t believe that master Luoxian who deceived me is such a yellow mouthed child!"


    At this time, an old figure, with a black face, helped Shi Feihu''s judgment.


    Old deer!


    Everyone was surprised. Like Mr. Shi Junshi, Mr. Lu is also a peerless master.


    Just now, after listening to what the military adviser said, situ Zhenyun was shaken. At this time, he heard old Lu testify again. Situ Zhenyun quickly stood up, clasped his fist slightly and asked:


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. Lu has the reputation of the world''s number one calculation. What did you say just now? Is there any basis?"


    Lu swept Luoyu scornfully, then took out Tianji record in public and sneered


    "Look, everyone


    "This is the most precious treasure of Tianji Pavilion. That night, I lost my strength and made up for the divination of master naluoxian. The criticism clearly pointed to someone else. How could it be this boy?"


    Many big men gathered around and opened their eyes wide.


    Some people read out the criticisms in the Tianji record.


    "Two months on the same day!"


    "There''s no limit to what''s happening!"


    "On the cloud river!"


    "The purple moon is here!"


    "A sword to the West!"


    "Fairies beyond the sky!"


    After reading, everyone was shocked.


    The criticism that master Luo Xianshi asked Lao Lu to work out is too frightening. Every word is as mysterious as an immortal.


    Situ Zhenyun asked: "old deer, how to explain this hexagram?"


    The old deer snorted, "it means that when the Luoxian master appears on the Yunjiang River, there must be a double moon on the same day and a purple moon on the same day."


    Then he went to the window of the hotel, pointed to the haze above the Yunjiang River, turned back and sneered at Luoyu


    "Look, there are dark clouds now. Although it''s the 15th day of the mid autumn festival tonight, you can''t even see the moon."


    "This clearly indicates that master Luo will not come tonight. How can he be this boy after such deliberation?"

 Chapter 199

    After listening to Mr. Lu''s interpretation of this hexagram in public, people who don''t understand the Qimen dunjia also understand the truth from the literal meaning.


    "Is it him or not?"


    Liang Wei and Jessica, who came for Luoxian, are a little confused.


    "Master Luoxian once transformed me into Taoism. How can I be false?"


    "That night, he subdued Liuchuan and King Tai of the town, and helped me catch the traitor Tielong. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Lin Lao and Lin Zhenliang are both suspicious. They all doubt their own experiences.


    "Yu''er, yu''er, why are you always so mysterious that I can''t figure it out." Qiao Tianbo grins bitterly. His father-in-law is completely out of temper.


    And the people in Xuanmen, even master Zhang, who firmly believed that Luoyu was Luoxian master, also looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    "Can master Luoxian have a fake


    Wu Fangtu is a little strange.


    "Absolutely impossible!" Master Zhang firmly believes that.


    "But Tianji Lu is a strange thing in the life line, and it can''t go wrong." Wu Changqing looks carefully at Luo Yu.


    This is too mysterious.


    Are they expecting a fake Luoxian master tonight?


    After hesitation, Qiao Tianbo rushed over and faced Mr. Lu and Mr. Shi. He said seriously, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Shi, my father had been kind to you when he was alive. I hope you don''t make trouble for my son-in-law tonight anyway!"


    No matter whether Luo Yu is Luo Xianshi or not, his father-in-law is a little sure that he has found the treasure and Qiao''s has found it.


    Not to mention anything else, Luo Yu can let the big owls such as Jiang ye and manluo line up to invite, and let Master Wu Changqing and master Zhang be respectful. This is not treasure, what is it?


    Therefore, even if Luo Yu is only related to Luo Xianshi, it is also the great fortune of the Qiao family. How can he sit back and watch Luo Yu be targeted? For this reason, he does not hesitate to use the kindness of the old man''s life. In any case, he will keep Luo Yu.


    However, Mr. Lu said indifferently: "I have not forgotten Mr. Qiao''s kindness. As long as this boy doesn''t cheat any more and cooperates honestly, we will give him a way to live."


    Shi Feihu also narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t blame Mr. Qiao. I''m aiming at master Luo Xian, not this son. Even if he is an apprentice of master Luo Xian, as long as he is willing to tell the whereabouts of master Luo Xian, I''ll look at Mr. Qiao and let bygones be bygones."


    "The world is cold. My old man was blind at that time!" Hearing the perfunctory words of these two old slicks, Qiao Tianbo was resentful.


    Shi Feihu is not moved.


    Lu Lao pointed to Luo Yu directly and said with pride, "boy, what else do you have to say?"


    On that day, in front of Lord Qin, he identified Luo Yu as a fake teacher. Then, in front of Lord Qin, he made an exception to accept Luo Yu as an apprentice.


    If Luo Yu is really a master of Luo Xian, isn''t he a frog in the bottom of the well?


    Therefore, he tried his best to expose Luo Yu''s false face. Fortunately, his evidence is solid and can''t allow Luo Yu to argue.


    "Frog in the well."


    However, Luo Yu still wanted to laugh at him. Luo Yu joked faintly: "you have a chance to record strange things in your hand, but you don''t have enough knowledge of your own way, and you should talk about it like the back of your hand?"


    "And you can''t imagine who you''re facing?"


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Lao Lu was angry. The evidence was solid. The boy dared to despise him and was angry with him!


    "Lu Lao is a master of Xuanmen. Ordinary people may not understand the way of falsehood and reality, but we have a very evil crime committed by Luoxian master, which proves that he is not Luoxian master at all!"


    When Mr. Lu testified, Mr. Shi became more confident.


    He coldly winked at situ Zhenyun.


    Situ Zhenyun''s face was full of pain, and his sad breath was hard to breathe. He waved to Chen Gui and said, "gui''er, you can tell us about the extremely evil crime of Luoxian master."


    "Yes


    Chen Gui nodded heavily, stepped forward and roared with a ferocious face


    "My lin''er, on the night of August 31, was brutally killed at home by master Luo Xian!"


    This speech, the whole scene dead silence!


    Chen Lin is dead!


    This matter has been blocked by the Chen family, so it was not released until now.


    It was like a big earthquake, which shocked many big men in anling, frightened Haoqiang, boss Ma and others, and made the young people in Luokai feel weak.


    At the same time, it also made the eyelids of the East families such as Jiang ye and manluo jump wildly.


    Everyone knows what Chen Lin means to Chen family, to situ Taigong and to Shi Junshi.


    Chen Lin''s death can be said to be an irreconcilable feud!


    "My brother is dead... Ah!"


    Chen Shuang knew later and suffered a heavy blow, screaming and crying.


    Qiao Tianbo''s heart turns over the rough waves and looks at Luo Yu in a panic. Now he finally understood why he was hated by the Chen family as soon as he went to the Chen family.


    Now he began to worry about Luo Yu. Chen Lin was killed by Luoxian. Can situ Taigong forgive him? Can Shi Junshi an let him go?


    But that seems to be more than that.


    "My brother Song Chen died in Chenhai city a while ago. His technique is very similar to Chen Lin''s death." Song Shantang angrily came forward and said it.


    "I''ve heard nothing from my disciple Lu Ming. I''ve been divining for him. It''s more bad than good, and it''s related to master Luo Xian."


    Old Lu was furious and told the truth about his grudge with master Luoxian.


    "I killed them all, so what?"


    Luo Yu ignored them all, and his voice was cold.


    Qiao Tianbo''s eyes turned black and he cried out in his heart that it was over!


    "You return my brother''s life, I''ll kill you!" Chen Shuang is crazy, angry red eyes to rush up.


    Chen Gui quickly pulls his daughter, squints at Luo Yu coldly, grits his teeth and says, "don''t move, Shuang er. The military adviser is in charge of this matter for your brother."


    Shi Feihu came forward and said: "I''m sure you''re not Luoxian master, so you don''t have to be a mantis. Tell me the trace of Luoxian master, and you won''t die!"


    "Where is master Luoxian?" Song Shantang came over and clenched his hands.


    "Boy, no one can save you if you don''t tell the whereabouts of master Luoxian tonight." Lu Lao''s face was gloomy and threatening.


    "Li Zi! If I don''t open my mouth, I''ll bury you for my son Lin! " Situ Zhenyun was so angry that he stamped his crutch.


    There was a dead silence.


    Many big men were shocked.


    Lu Lao, the descendant of the king of medicine, Chen Jiahe and his military adviser are three terrible beings. They all bear great enmity and force a young man to tell the whereabouts of Luoxian.


    At this time, who can resist the anger of the three sides for the young man?


    Is his father-in-law Mr. Qiao OK? It can''t be expected.


    What about Jiang ye, manluo and others? I''m afraid that even if they come forward, the three parties will not stop. Moreover, Lord Jiang and they have come all the way, and their power and energy are beyond their reach.


    "I am."


    In such a despairing atmosphere, Luo Yu is still calm. In that sentence, he is Luo Xianshi.


    This time, even Shi Feihu, who is highly cultivated in his heart, is also angry. Shi Feihu suddenly disappears in the same place, along with Qiao Tianbo and Luo Huanhuan.


    One is Luo Yu''s father-in-law.


    One is Luo Yu''s favorite cousin.


    "Well, since you don''t want to let go, I can only take extraordinary measures. Listen to Luo Yu, I''ll take them away first. You go to pass on master Luo Xian and ask him to stop being a shrinking head and come to the beach of Yunjiang River to meet him. Otherwise, their lives will not be protected!"


    At the same time, Shi Feihu''s voice, like a thousand miles of sound, reverberated around the hotel. It really came and went without a trace.


    Luo Yu''s eyes light is tiny to coagulate, lightly nods: "good."


    People swallow saliva, this guy, finally willing to ask the real Luoxian master to come forward?


    However, no one seems to notice that the thick dark clouds above the Yunjiang River have already cracked. There is a faint purple haze in the cracks above the clouds

 Chapter 200

    "Huanhuan!"


    Seeing her daughter taken away, Luo Taohong looks pale.


    Du Yuhua secretly hates Luo Yu and stares at him. This boy is responsible for all of them.


    "Master Luoxian!"


    "Master Luoxian!"


    Wu Changqing, Master Zhang, Wu Fangtu and others come here.


    "Master Luoxian!"


    Jiang ye, manluo, Jiang Biao and others were also dignified.


    "Needless to say, I''ll fight."


    Luo Yu turns around and walks out of the hotel.


    Everyone looked at each other. What is he doing? Is he going to invite master Luo Xian?


    "I''ll go to cheer for the military division and witness the military division avenge my son tonight!"


    Situ Zhenyun yelled angrily, and all of a sudden, many big men of anling came to follow him like servants.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The river Lord sinks a voice to shout a way.


    "This battle can''t be missed!" Mr. Lin looked at his eldest son.


    "Well." Lin Zhenliang nodded heavily.


    "My head is almost dizzy. Fortunately, everything should be settled." Liang Wei smiles bitterly.


    "You masters in the east love to play with dragons. This Luoxian master makes me feel more difficult than treasure hunting." Jessica is a pretty girl who looks frustrated.


    However, when they came to the door of the hotel, they did not see Luo Yu.


    "That bastard didn''t slip away, did he?" Chen Shuanghong gritted her teeth with her eyes.


    "No problem, let''s go straight to Yunjiang beach." Situ Zhenyun said angrily.


    "Get in the car!" Chen Gui greets everyone.


    "Where did he go?" Qin Zimo looks around. In the vast night, he can''t find Luo Yu''s shadow.


    "Well, Zimo, get on the bus quickly." Old Lu sneered and said, "now that boy has only two ways. He can either run for his life with his tail between his legs, or invite the real Luoxian master to fight."


    All of a sudden, hundreds of cars, like an army, carrying the big guys who came to the party tonight, drove to Yunjiang beach.


    Even Luo Kai, a group of young people, started secretly.


    Shi Jun Shi is the legendary master in their story from childhood to adulthood. Now a group of young people are all enthusiastic.


    "Do you think the real Luoxian master will come?" A white woman is suspicious.


    "I think it''s a bit of a suspense." Luo Kai was full of confidence in Shi Junshi and said, "the military adviser is the most powerful in the world. Anyone who dares to be the enemy of the military adviser is several meters high now. If Luoxian really dares to come, he will come long ago."


    "Why? Look, the clouds seem to be dispersing. " At this time, another Bai Fumei pointed to the sky outside the window and exclaimed.


    "Wow! At last we can see the moon. He also said that this year''s Mid Autumn Festival, in Dongyun this ghost place can''t enjoy the moon, more uncomfortable


    A heartless sister, clapping blind happy.


    Luo Kai and others, but with panic eyes, looked at her, and looked at the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjiang beach is located at the foot of xueyunfeng mountain.


    On a reef at the beach, Shi Feihu closed his eyes.


    There is a machete in the sand nearby.


    This sword is called Flying Tiger Blade. It is the weapon he was invincible with.


    After the war subsided, the sword was buried at the foot of xueyunfeng mountain near the beach of Yunjiang river.


    Shi Feihu thought that his sword would never come out of his body again.


    Behind him a few steps of vegetation, two people shadow mouth can''t speak, can''t move, let him with true Qi sealed channels.


    Qiao Tianbo is in a state of confusion and has complicated eyes. For the first time in his life, he feels that death is so close to him.


    On the contrary, Luo Huanhuan is calm, because she knows that Luo Yu will come.


    Suddenly, Shi Feihu opens his eyes and stares at the night sky with some suspicion.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the night sky are dispersing, and the outline of the moon can be seen vaguely, and it is double shadow, and it is reflected by the edge glow of Zixia.


    "Is it true that this master Luo Xian has the ability to stir up the visions of heaven and earth, just as old Lu calculated?"


    Shi Feihu whispered to himself.


    All of a sudden, a large number of lights came near, making the head of Yunjiang beach shine like the day.


    All the cars stopped on the road, and then a large number of people came.


    "Military commander, that Luo Xian division mouse generation, has not appeared yet?"


    Situ Zhenyun is old and strong. He breaks away from Chen Gui and Chen Xi and rushes up to ask.


    "Never showed up."


    Shi Feihu slightly jaw first, immediately raised his hand to the night sky, "but it should be fast."


    The people who followed looked up, and then they were all shocked.


    "The moon is really out." Murongci''s face moved.


    "And there are double shadows." Lin Zhenliang''s eyes are like eagles and falcons.


    "Is it true that, as Mr. Lu said, there will be a double moon on the same day tonight?" Mr. Lin was frightened.


    Even though Lin still believes that Luo Xianshi is Luo Yu, he still can''t believe that there is a person in the world who can arouse such a spectacle!


    "I said that Tianji record can''t go wrong." The deer old some proud smile way.


    Gradually, the dark clouds in the sky that night were already sparse.


    Like a pearl curtain opened, the moon in the sky, beautiful.


    And the mysterious double shadow has also opened the veil. The mighty Cloud River is flowing continuously, and the river is really two full moons.


    And a full moon like silver plate Zizania latifolia, a full moon like purple jade deep hazy.


    "Wow! The moon is out


    "And two moons come out all at once. It''s unscientific!"


    "Whether it''s scientific or not, don''t you think that round of purple moon is simply beautiful?"


    A group of young people in a few girls, chirping in joy.


    But many big men, like the torrent whirlpool on the river, set off the waves.


    Two months on the same day!


    Infinite opportunities!


    On the cloud river!


    Purple moon!


    These four criticisms, which Mr. Lu worked out by relying on the records of heaven''s secrets, have come true.


    "No matter who the master Luo Xian is, he is already a man of God with this skill." Boss Ma was amazed.


    "The first four sentences have come true, but what do you mean by the other two?" Hao Qiang frowned.


    The big guys are also wondering.


    Sister manluo asked elder Wu and master Zhang privately, but no one could answer them.


    Immediately, fox mei''er came over carelessly and said with a smile: "Mr. Lu is known as the number one magic calculation in the world. Can you tell us how to understand the last two sentences of" a sword comes to the west, and an immortal flies out of the sky "


    "This..."


    This problem puzzled the old deer. The old man''s eyes, full of blood, were uncertain. He hummed: "there is no solution to this idea!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    There are hexagrams in the world that you can''t understand.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Shi Feihu suddenly gets up, grabs his hand, and the blade falls into his hand. Then he flies up, falls into the water and does not sink. He steps on the mighty river and runs to the surface of the river at a high speed


    "Master Luoxian, dare you come out and fight me to the death!"


    The sound is rolling like thunder, shaking the mountains and the earth, and on the river, there are huge waves.


    No matter young or old, all the faces present are white. Is this still human?


    "Is the old man really invincible?" Chen Xi exclaimed in secret.


    Qiao Tianbo had been looking at the double moon on the river on the same day and the purple moon appeared, but he was still ecstatic and thought that master Luoxian was coming. When he saw Shi Jun''s ability of roaring, shaking and rolling, his heart sank immediately. He also wanted to ask, is this still a man?


    But at this time, on a towering reef on the other side of the river, I don''t know when there is an ethereal figure standing in my negative hand, and there is a faint response.


    "Why not?"

 Chapter 201

    "Master Luoxian!"


    "Master Luoxian!"


    The answer came from the misty figure, and all the people on the beach by the river were looking for fame.


    Then, they were all stunned.


    At the moment, Luo Yu is not the man standing on the high reef across the bank. Who else can there be?


    Many of anling''s leaders thought that he had invited Luoxian master, or that he had run away. As a result, the person who came to meet him was still Luoyu.


    "Is he really the master of Luoxian?" An anling boss was a little shaken.


    Although Mr. Lu''s masterful remarks.


    Although there are indications that Chen''s family is distressed by Chen Lin''s death.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Now it''s the same day with two moons. Purple moon is here. According to Tianji record, master Luoxian should have really come.


    And¡ª¡ª


    When people looked at Luo Yu''s appearance at this time, they saw that his back reflected the double moon, his body was covered with a layer of silver and a layer of purple haze, standing under the towering snow cloud peak, and stepping on the top of the towering reefs of the long stream of the cloud river.


    Although it was not as amazing as Shi Junshi''s call for battle just now, the person who was fighting against him was also out of the world like an immortal.


    "It''s different from the Fengshui in the hotel just now." Murongci''s eyes shrank.


    After his retirement, he retired to the suburbs to cultivate himself.


    Although Murong CI has never been in Taoism, he has some aura of Taoism.


    At this moment, when he looked at Luoyu, he was as frightened as the three statues high in the temple.


    "There is only one Luoxian master in the world, so there is no need to be suspicious."


    Thanks to Luo Yu''s advice, Mr. Lin has just entered the Tao recently. At this time, he stares at Luo Yu on the other side of the river. His eyes are fiery and reverent, and he laughs at people''s suspicions.


    "Master Luoxian is master Luoxian. On the cruise ship that day, two world-class masters, Liuchuan and King Taiwang, were all light hearted. A god like him didn''t even bother to find someone to support him."


    Master Jiang also stood up and gave a deep sneer.


    "We are all mortals. We have eyes but don''t know immortals." Sister manluo laughed rather than laughed, and made a mockery.


    Qiao Tianbo''s eyes are a little dull.


    His father-in-law has been complaining that Luo Yu has nothing to do all day, idles around, and is indifferent to the affairs of the Qiao family.


    But at the moment, feeling Luo Yu''s aloof demeanor, Qiao Tianbo suddenly has an inexplicable insight that his son-in-law is an extraordinary man!


    Situ Zhenyun and Chen Gui look gloomy.


    The three men''s words are tantamount to slapping the Chen family''s face, implying that the Chen family can''t even figure out the enemy who killed Chen Lin, so they blindly force the nonessential Luoxian master to show up.


    "Whether you are a real Luoxian master or a fake Luoxian master, arrogant child, today''s military adviser will let you understand what it means that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside!"


    Situ Zhenyun yells. He always imagines the Luoxian master who killed Chen Lin as a vicious old man. He never wants to admit that lin''er, who is proud of him, will be humiliated and die in the hands of a peer.


    "Sergeant, kill him and avenge my brother!" Chen Shuanghong shouts with her eyes open.


    Shi Junshi stood on Jiang Bo and stared at Luo Yu who appeared in the battle for a long time. He shook his head and laughed: "I still don''t believe it!"


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Don''t believe that Luo Yu can live in Mingyang City, thousands of miles away, kill his beloved apprentice Chen Lin.


    Obviously, old Lu couldn''t accept it. He rushed to the bank in a rage and roared angrily


    "Smelly boy, you have been playing tricks in front of me again and again, and you have admitted that my apprentice Lu Ming has been harmed by you. Well, I''ll force you to show your true shape tonight and see how you move!"


    As soon as the words were heard, old deer stamped his feet suddenly, and then everyone was shocked to see that in the mountains and forests around the river, the wind was blowing everywhere, and the black air visible to the naked eye was coming from all directions.


    "The Supreme Court has no self, three disasters and nine difficulties. All the grass and trees are in danger. The air of mountains and rivers is for my use. The heavenly dog swallows the moon, and curses my enemies. Open up!"


    Lu Laoyin''s sneer, across the river to Luoyu, fast seal casting.


    As soon as the deer''s edict came out, suddenly, there were ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The black air coming from the confluence quickly condensed into a black fog mass in the sky and covered the moon, just like the scene of dog eating the moon.


    Around the beach of Yunjiang River, the light and shadow are dark. It seems that the gate of abyss hell has been opened to devour here.


    Everybody''s freaking out. What''s going on?


    "Mr. Lu, are you looking for ghosts?"


    "Is he going to lower his head to master Luo Xian?"


    Many of the big guys who have been in touch with Qimen dunjia usually look scared.


    There are many frightening things in Xuanmen. Mr. Lu, who is also known as the number one Shensuan in the world, is said to be a master of heaven. His skill should be more than just giving advice and divination, right?


    Ordinary people are still uneasy. Master Zhang, Wu Changqing and other masters are even more shocked.


    A ghost?


    Head down?


    No!


    "Lu Laomo wants to curse master Luoxian with the principle of yin and Yang. He wants to kill invisible people." Wu Fangtu changed color.


    They all know that the profound Xuanmen not only teach people Feng Shui and fortune telling, but also have the secret of killing people.


    The powerful prime minister can not only recognize good or bad fortune, but also interfere with a person''s fate with a unique secret skill.


    This kind of intervention, there are good direction of casting, there are bad direction of doing evil, the latter can often kill invisible.


    "Mr. Lu absorbs the essence of the surrounding mountains and rivers and orders the plants to be soldiers. I''m afraid he wants to use Yin and yang to curse Luoxian master''s three disasters and nine robberies and fall into the path of death!"


    Wu Changqing trembled.


    The common method of harming people by Yin and Yang requires a lot of equipment in advance, and it takes as short as three days, as long as a few months, or even a few years.


    But that''s only for the superficial Taoist Xiangshi, the advanced Taoist Xiangshi, who has the ability of ghost axe, can kill people invisibly, maybe only with a smile.


    Ordinary people can''t see through the terrible murders hidden in the rolling black air, but they can make the people in Xuanmen feel chilly.


    "Master Luoxian, be careful!"


    Master Zhang and old Wu exclaimed.


    However, Luo Yu stood on the other side, facing the black air, as if he had not seen it.


    Waiting for the black air that contains unlimited killing opportunities to surround, people on the other side are surprised to see that Luo Yu''s body is like a mysterious fairy rhyme flowing.


    Those black gas, can''t get close to him at all.


    "Ha ha! Master Luoxian is worthy of being a man of God. He has a body full of Tao and treasure, and the Dharma is dignified. Evil laws will not invade him, and disasters will not be suffered! "


    Seeing this scene, Master Zhang, Wu Changqing and other masters were overjoyed.


    Although they didn''t understand the master''s words, they vaguely understood the meaning, that is, Mr. Lu wanted to lead disaster to rob and curse Luo Yu to death, but Luo Yu seemed to have the legendary golden body protection, which didn''t work at all.


    "How is that possible?" Old Lu''s eyes narrowed sharply. "My three calamities and nine robberies spirit killing mantra, even if it''s a Taoist at the level of Heavenly Master, don''t dare to be careless, but you don''t dare to meet it. Do you... Do you have immortal body when you are born?"


    Hearing Lu Lao spit out the word "immortal body", Murong Ci, Lin Lao, Master Zhang and other Xuanmen masters all trembled.


    They are still at the bottom of the way to seek immortality, the starting line of the vast path to immortality. Is it true that master Luo Xian is a real immortal after he was born?


    It''s shocking, isn''t it?


    Luo Yu despised Lu Lao and said coldly, "so you are too short-sighted to measure yourself."


    After that, Luo Yu said: "go back!"


    All of a sudden, the black air that surrounded him but could not get close to him was like a gust of wind blowing back, like countless black Python like, crazy around old deer.


    There was a terrible scene.


    "Ah!"


    In the scream of old deer, the abscess grows on his body at the speed visible to the naked eye. His skin and flesh are as hot as fire and burst apart.


    At the same time, poisonous insects, snakes and scorpions swarmed out of the surrounding mountains and swarmed to bite him.


    A torrent surged up on the river, drowning the old deer.


    Boom!


    The earth shakes, the rocks roll down for no reason, others don''t hit, all hit on the old deer.


    Boom!


    In the clear night sky, a thunderbolt came down and hit the deer.


    Three disasters and nine robberies, so terrible!

 Chapter 202

    Looking at Lu Lao, he became the target of public criticism. All the internal and external disasters came one after another. Many people on the scene were so scared that their legs softened.


    "The three calamities and nine robberies are the most cruel curse in the Yin Yang life theory!" Master Zhang shook his head and sighed.


    "Once you are attacked, all kinds of diseases, natural and man-made disasters, all kinds of torture that make your life worse than death will come to you." Wu Fangtu shrunk his neck.


    "Flooding, stone smashing, thunder splitting, festering, poisonous insects biting... This is just the beginning!" Wu Changqing has straight hair.


    "Old Mr. Lu asked him to curse master Luo next time. Instead, he took himself in."


    Wu Lao stood behind manluo and snorted.


    This old deer is famous. He thinks he is not as good as him, but when he comes to master Luo Xian, he is just like that.


    "Grandfather, your way is higher than mine. Can you save master?"


    Seeing that Lu Lao is surrounded by black air and suffering from constant disasters, Qin Zimo''s pretty face turns white and can''t bear to pull murongci''s clothes.


    Murong''s old face was red, and his face shook his head. "Deer are always masters of heaven, and they can''t resist. My old bone has not yet entered the road. I''m afraid that if I get caught in a disaster, I will have my old life."


    "Can Shi Junshi save Shifu?" Qin Zimo is worried.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. a military adviser is a master of martial arts, which is not his strong point."


    "And through the ages, I haven''t heard of any mortal who can eliminate the three disasters and nine disasters."


    Speaking of this, Murong CI looked at the shore with complicated eyes, "if there is, I''m afraid it''s far away from the horizon and close to my eyes."


    Qin Zimo''s face darkened, and he also looked up. Shifu wanted to inflict three disasters and nine robberies on others, but let them fight back. Now they would not save Shifu.


    "Master Luoxian''s means make me fresh and fresh again." Lin Zhenliang is talking to himself there.


    "My father warned you earlier. Master Luoxian is very reasonable." At the moment, Lin admitted without shame, "that day I was my father and wanted to worship him as my teacher, but I was totally ignored by the immortal master."


    This is a disgrace, but now Mr. Lin is talking about it with some complacency, as if he wants to say that he has a good eye for pearls.


    After hearing the speech, many of the elders in anling turned green. The imperial capital was the general of the Lin family. It can be said that only in terms of family background, they were above the Chen family.


    Elder Lin, the eldest of the Lin family, was also a great tiger general in those years. Now his reputation in society is only a little lower than that of such meritorious elders as situ Gong. Unexpectedly, he even tried to learn from Luo Yu. Luo Yu didn''t like him. He was still open-minded and took it for granted.


    Is this really something that the old master situ can hold?


    Many of them, who followed the Chen family and surrounded situ Gong, began to panic.


    Although Qiao Tianbo couldn''t move, he was also thirsty.


    No wonder at the birthday party that night, Mr. Lin was so respectful to his son-in-law that he wanted to worship his son-in-law as a teacher.


    Looking at the old deer who suffered a lot and screamed constantly there, Qiao Tianbo just felt that he was too relieved.


    At the beginning, his father regarded the old man as powerful, respected him and gave him many favors. But in the end, he turned away from Qiao''s family.


    Now his son-in-law tidied up the whole body, deserved it!


    "Husband, yu''er... How could yu''er have such great ability?"


    Although Luo Taohong is anxious about her daughter''s safety, she is also scared to a blank by Luo Yu''s performance just now.


    In her heart, the child of the fourth sister''s family has never been promising. She can''t even pass the college entrance examination, and she is still pestering Huanhuan all day long.


    It was not until that night that Luo Yu took out the check and necklace at her home that she was impressed.


    Luo Taohong thought that all this was because Luo Yu had a daughter-in-law from a wealthy family, and all her wealth came from the Qiao family.


    However, Luo Taohong now finds that she is wrong. Seeing that the emperor''s generals Lin''s father and son are so humble to Luo Yu, if Luo Yu doesn''t marry Qiao Xiangxue, Lin is afraid that he will try his best to marry Miss Lin Ying to Luo Yu.


    Du Yuhua''s face was tense and he could not speak.


    His old and strict uncle was in a state of confusion and could not accept all this.


    "Dad, grandfather, that bastard''s magic seems to be very powerful. Can the military adviser deal with it..."


    On the side of Chen''s family, Chen Shuang has begun to panic.


    Her father, Chen Gui, was silent, apparently palpitating.


    "Well! It''s just a side street. " Only situ Zhenyun sneered, "military strategist Shenwu, from the day we joined hands in the northern and southern battles, this kind of little thief of Xuanmen has been cleaned up. I don''t know how many."


    "Shifu has stepped into the field of real martial arts and is in the realm of Huagang." Chen Xi nodded heavily beside him. "Shifu turns Qi into strength. Any move is powerful enough to pierce through gold and gravel. If you talk about flesh and blood, you can''t resist the torrent of iron and steel!"


    Chen Xi also does not believe that the old man will lose the war.


    In the martial arts, after stepping into the real martial arts, there is the truth that two fists can break through ten thousand methods!


    On Jiangbo, Shi Feihu looked at Lu for a moment, then turned around, looked at Luo Yu and said with a smile, "I still don''t believe that you are the Luo immortal master who killed my apprentice!"


    Everyone was in a daze.


    When it comes to this, does Shi Junshi still believe it?


    This is the third time that Shi Feihu said he didn''t believe it, which is also his pride.


    Don''t believe is don''t believe!


    When his martial arts reach such a level, I am invincible. I am proud of everything!


    "Well, I know you don''t agree with me. Let me use the power of true martial arts to frustrate your youth, so that the master Luoxian behind you can show his true face as soon as possible!"


    Smiley frivolous, Shi Feihu stepped on the waves and water.


    WOW~~


    All of a sudden, a mountain torrent and a tsunami broke out behind him, making waves on the river.


    Shi Feihu, like a river god, stirs up the big waves of the river. The waves turn into two huge water dragons on both sides of him in an instant, carrying the majestic momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, whistling and swallowing Luoyu.


    All the people were shocked, and Shi Junshi was shocked again.


    "It''s just momentum. It''s just the beginning of Zhenwu."


    Luo Yu is the only one who laughs at him. He raises his hand and grabs it. In a moment, in the towering mountains around him, there seems to be the sound of a real dragon''s long chant, refusing. The valley is vast.


    "Where is the sound of the dragon?"


    Master Zhang and others looked around.


    "I sensed that there was endless Fengshui Xuanqi converging here again. I... I understand. Master Luoxian is gathering strength with the essence of the Dragon veins of the mountains!" Wu Changqing exclaimed.


    "The essence of the Dragon veins of the mountains?" Wu Fangtu and Wu Laoji shuddered.


    Ordinary feng shui master, who can move the essence of a mountain, is an expert.


    It''s very important for a strong geomantic master to be able to accurately measure the trend of the Dragon veins in the mountains. In ancient times, he was sought after by the imperial family.


    Every geomantic master knows that the dragon of the earth can only take advantage of the situation, can''t intercept, and can''t be bound.


    However, at this moment, Luoxian master not only wants to stir up the Dragon veins of the whole Baiyun mountains, but also forcibly capture them to exert his power. How powerful this is.


    The next moment, the power of such a big hand, revealed clues.


    Two water dragons wanted to come up and swallow Luoyu. However, as soon as they reached the height of five Zhang, they were level with the reef at the foot of Luoyu. Then a golden dragon came down from the sky, rolling and twisting, and turned into a virtual shadow of the mountain, and suppressed it.


    "Roar ~ ~" roar


    The two water dragons roared like human nature. They seemed unwilling, but they still broke away in an instant. The water fell like a waterfall on the river.


    "Eh!"


    Shi Junshi just controlled two water dragons with Qi Gang, and the water dragons broke up. He was flushed, his chest was stuffy, and his face was ugly, staring at Luo Yu.


    The people on the shore were stunned.


    Shi Junshi stirs up rivers and Water Dragons rise to the sky.


    Luoyu is even more crazy, taking the air of towering mountains, Taishan is the top of the mountain, and the water dragon is scattered.


    These two people, really has gone beyond common sense, the world is also God!


    In contrast, however, many people''s faces have changed.


    Shi Junshi is like the vast Yunjiang River, but Luoyu is like the whole Baiyun Mountain range.


    If you look down from the sky, the Yunjiang river is just like a stream to the Baiyun mountains.


    This also seems to indicate that Shi Jun Shi is superior to Luo Yu.


    Contrast makes the heart tremble!


    Is it true that the myth of the invincible military strategist in the war will be shattered tonight?


    "Strategist..." situ Zhenyun''s face was pale and his breathing was difficult. He uttered a cry of sadness, as if his faith had been broken.


    "Why can''t the military division beat this boy, why..." Chen Shuang cried red eyes, can''t accept.


    Shi Junshi was calm and didn''t turn around or answer, but his face was full of reluctance.


    "Don''t you agree?" Luo Yu asked him with a smile.


    "No!" Shi Junshi''s face flushed and growled madly: "you were in Mingyang that day. How could you kill my beloved apprentice Chen Lin thousands of miles away? You are not master Luoxian, you are not! I''m going to smash your mask of hypocrisy with these invincible fists! "


    Roaring, Shi Junshi stepped on the river wave and flew up. In his vigorous spirit, his fists burst into flames. Like an angry meteor, he smashed Luo Yu.


    "I don''t believe it


    "Kill


    At the same time, the old deer, who was already fleshy and beyond recognition, was also covered with the black air of three disasters and nine robberies, and rushed up like a beast.


    "Do you want to know how I can take down Chen Lin''s head thousands of miles away?"


    "Do you want to know the meaning of the last two sentences of Tianji record?"


    "Well, then I''ll help you!"


    Luo Yu looks up and looks up indifferently. The immortal light is flowing between his eyes. The black cloud that covers the moon is instantly dispelled.


    The next moment, the outline of the purple moon in the sky darkened and returned to nothingness, and then a purple rainbow, illuminating the night, flew across the sky from west to East.


    Although the distance is very far, but the naked eye can see that the thing that gives off dazzling purple light seems to be a flying sword!


    This flying sword seems to have been hidden behind the purple moon vision just now.


    "A sword to the West!"


    On the shore, among the many big men who looked up, some of them lost their voice and screamed.


    Then someone discovered that Luo Yu had disappeared on the rocks across the bank.


    When Luo Yu reappeared in the public''s sight, he was already in full bloom. He stepped on the cloud and took the dazzling flying sword. He was very pleased and murmured to himself:


    "Little thing, I can change your name later. How about Ziyang immortal sword?"


    Before the words came down, the Luoyu people chopped down in front of the army and the old deer.


    "Fairies beyond the sky!"


    Finally someone hoarse voice from the throat, squeeze out the four words.


    Before people arrive, before the edge of the sword, the rainbow of the sword has broken the sky!


    Poof, poof!


    Two heads in the sky!


    On his deathbed, two heads were left with the last trace of consciousness¡ª¡ª


    "Lin''er originally died like this... Ha ha, I will die in the hands of an immortal in my life. I have no regrets!" Shi Jun''s head is smiling.


    "Lord Qin... I misunderstood the hexagram that I calculated for you. It''s a big mistake... You are not a lucky star... It''s a God... ER!" Old deer''s head breathed with fear and uneasiness.


    Before he died, he felt uneasy for Lord Qin.


    However, these words have been unable to tell Lord Qin.

 Chapter 203

    The first World War is over!


    The ending is shocking!


    Shi Junshi and Lu Lao are both destroyed.


    Lu Lao used his unique secret treasure Tianji record, consumed a lot of real yuan, and saw through the Tianji. All the 24 word criticism for "Luoxian master" came true in this war.


    "Two months on the same day!"


    "There''s no limit to what''s happening!"


    "On the cloud river!"


    "The purple moon is here!"


    "A sword to the West!"


    "Fairies beyond the sky..."


    Around the beach on the Bank of the river, people read these 24 words silently. Every time they read them, their understanding will be deeper. Until they thoroughly understand the mystery, they finally set off a storm from the bottom of their heart.


    The first four sentences can be seen with the naked eye.


    The last two sentences should be understood by heart.


    It turns out that a sword from the West means that a flying sword will be born tonight.


    It turns out that flying immortals outside the sky refers to the killing move of the person holding the sword like a celestial being.


    Luo Yu!


    Master Luoxian!


    Suddenly wake up, this name, this name, not only no doubt combined together, but also let all the people watching tonight, have a new understanding.


    After cutting Shi Junshi and Lu Lao, Luo Yu''s sword has fallen to the original reef on the other side, holding the Ziyang immortal sword in his hand, just like a sword immortal standing aloof with no sadness or joy on his face.


    "Immortal master is invincible!"


    Jiang ye, manluo and other project cooperation leaders were overjoyed and went forward to shout in unison.


    "Congratulations on the success of the battle of xianshida!"


    Master Zhang, Wu Changqing and other Xuanmen masters, as if they were welcoming the return of the leader of Yijiao, saluted with Xuanmen etiquette. They were overjoyed and vied to celebrate.


    "The immortal master is invincible in the world. We are willing to listen to him in the future."


    Haoqiang and boss Ma rushed to the bank and knelt down on the sand toward Luoyu on the other side of the river, fearing.


    Their little nineties, such as master Jiang and manluo, all know it. How can a god like master Luo hide it?


    If Luo Xianshi keeps a grudge and blames them for having an affair with the Chen family and situ Gong, they will die!


    "The power of the immortal master is an eye opener for me." Old Lin chuckled bitterly and muttered, "if the immortal master had drunk two more cups that night and accepted me as an apprentice on impulse, even if he was just a registered disciple, he would have made a lot of money. Oh, no such luck!"


    Lin Zhenliang looks at his father''s regret and helplessness, and his heart is also fanatical.


    "Maybe the immortal master just thought that his father was old and his potential had been exhausted, so he refused to accept the apprentice. I went to ask him if there was any hope..."


    Lin Zhenliang is very excited.


    Unfortunately, he thought of his granddaughter Lin Ying''s fate with Luo Xianshi. Looking at her eldest son, he said with a smile: "Ying Ying, a girl who has been charming and self willed since childhood, and Chen Shuang of the Chen family, are ridiculed by the outside world as two unruly princesses. Fortunately, Ying Ying Ying is only proud and delicate in appearance, but she is more intelligent than Chen Shuang."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenliang said with a haughty smile: "now in the world, besides my daughter, who can be close to the immortal master and call him brother Luoyu? Who wants to call him that in the future, I''m afraid it will be more difficult, ha ha!"


    Listening to the complacency of Lin''s father and son, Murong Ci, who was also a tiger general in those years, was thirsty. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Murongci is not only jealous, but also has something to do with his old bones.


    "A hundred years ago, an expert divined the fortune of my Murong family, saying that as long as I could marry the Pearl of the Qiao family in this life, my family would be prosperous." Murongci murmured: "so at that time, my father forced the old Duke of the Qiao family to repair a marriage letter for their descendants by all means. Now it seems that the master is pushing the Murong family into the fire pit."


    Thinking of this, Murong looked at the other side of the river in horror, and murmured with a guilty heart: "although my hou''er is also a hero in the world, how can he compete with such gods for his wife? If you go back this time, you''d better let hou''er stop and return the marriage letter to Qiao''s family intact, so that hou''er won''t follow Chen Lin''s footsteps and Murong''s will follow Chen''s footsteps... "


    In his mind, he saw Qin Zimo staring at the other side of the river. His eyes were full of emotion. He was obviously in love at first sight. After tonight, he was even more in love.


    So, the old devil thought about it and said with a dry smile, "Zimo, if you really like people, I can go back to persuade wu''er and let Murong Wu give up and help you."


    Qin Zimo subconsciously nodded, eyes good Lai: "as long as he and Qiao Xiangxue divorce, I am willing to marry him."


    Murong CI coughed: "cough, what I mean is... In fact, you don''t have to fight with Qiao Xiangxue. Your husband is so powerful and unparalleled. Although he is against the times, he has three wives and four concubines, which is not impossible..."


    Qin Zimo''s pretty face was stiff, and she said with white eyes, "grandfather, you want to sell me. First, you want to repair the relationship between the Murong family and the Qiao family. Second, you want to worship others as teachers and pursue the road of longevity?"


    Murongci''s mind was exposed, and his face turned red. He said to himself, "can the Lin family only use Lin Ying as a springboard and not allow him to have any practical plans?"


    Shi Junshi was defeated in the war and died at the hands of Luo Yu. Without Luo Yu''s command, Wu Lao and others have come over and untied Qiao Tianbo and Luo Huanhuan''s Qi channels.


    Qiao Tianbo shakes the sand on his body like a spring breeze, and his face is full of laughter. Then, in front of the crowd, he takes a long breath and says seriously: "I owe my son-in-law an apology!"


    On the other side, all the big men in anling were trembling.


    The military adviser is dead. How can Chen family find Luo Yu for revenge? Let alone seeking revenge, who dares to be with the Chen family when they are enemies of such gods?


    With this in mind, all of these anling men who are coming to see the horse behind the horse are sweating all over. They unconsciously step back, such as a group of monkeys who live in a big tree and are blown down by the wind. They scatter quietly around situ Zhenyun for fear of Luoxian''s earth shaking sword, and then they cut here.


    "You rats, why should you be afraid of him? We are all people with status and great social influence. Does he dare to wipe us out and not be afraid of the anger of the country? "


    Chen Gui''s eyes split, and he insisted on staying.


    However, in the face of his encouragement, many anling tycoons just have complex eyes and don''t mean to stay.


    Indeed, it is so strong that ordinary force can''t hold it down. I''m afraid only when the state comes forward can it use thousands of troops to encircle and suppress it.


    But the question is, how can the state fight for the personal feud between Chen family and Luoxian master? Who can afford the price of a river of blood?


    Moreover, when the military commander is gone, Luoxian wants to kill them. It''s like cutting vegetables. Luoxian is in Mingyang and can take Chen Lin''s life thousands of miles away. They have a family and a career. Can an Neng gamble on his family''s life in order to please situ Taigong?


    Seeing the reaction of these people, Chen Gui''s heart was completely cooled.


    The separation of these people seems to mark the beginning of the decline of the Chen family, which makes the family leader very desperate.


    "Father in law, can you say something? Is it really the end of my Chen family?" Chen Gui cried sadly and pulled down situ Zhenyun.


    Situ Zhenyun''s eyes were full of blood. He stared at the vast river for a long time. He suddenly threw away his son-in-law''s hand and rushed to the river side with a staggering gait. He howled bitterly: "commander!! "Military division!"


    Shi Junshi and Lu Lao were killed by Luo Yu, and their bodies fell into the river.


    Situ Zhenyun knelt on the sand, tore his heart and lungs, and howled for a long time. Then he raised his head and resented the humanity on the other side of the river


    "You kill my lin''er first, and then my military adviser. It''s a grudge! Even if I can''t kill you in my lifetime, I''ll give all I have to crush you and never turn over! "

 Chapter 204

    Everyone was surprised. Was situ Gong ready to burn all the stones when he was shouting about Luoxian?


    Qiao Tianbo''s smile froze and he was furious


    "Mr. situ, I respect you as an elder. I respect you for your outstanding service in those years. I''m only three points polite to you."


    "I didn''t expect that you relied on the old to sell the old and were stubborn. You beat down my Qiao family again and again. We Qiao family are really bullying. Are you afraid of you?"


    Everyone was shocked, and Joe finally got angry.


    Previously, Lord Qiao interceded with the Chen family with a big gift for Chen Lin''s sake, but he was humiliated by the Chen family and beaten by situ Gong with a crutch.


    As Lord Qiao, it''s not easy to endure such humiliation until now.


    At present, Lord Qiao''s son-in-law is Luo Yu, and Luo Yu is Luo Xian''s master. The power of Luo Xian''s master is more terrifying than he imagined, and even Shi Jun''s master is invincible.


    Think also, rely on such son-in-law, for who, will not endure.


    Moreover, with the death of Shi Junshi, some people dare to shake out what Chen family did to Qiao family.


    "It''s said that the Chen family forced the Qiao family to marry their daughter this time, so the two families broke up."


    "The key is that Qiao''s family is the apple of their eye. They are married, and they are still married to master Luoxian."


    "In this way, the Chen family wants to rob Luo Xianshi''s wife."


    Some of the big guys who usually have a gap with the Chen family, at this time no longer have a taboo, directly put it right.


    "Although Chen Lin is the son of Chen Jiayin, he has sneaked back to anling several times before. I''ve heard that this boy is a little lecheron with only beautiful women in his eyes." Some people even mentioned Chen Lin''s character in public.


    "As the old saying goes, the hatred of killing my father and robbing my wife is not common. The Chen family has a face. Mr. Qiao is right. Some people really depend on their elders to sell their elders."


    An anling boss, who offended Chen Gui in his early years and was beaten down by the Chen family by the reputation of situ Zhenyun, spits out his grievances and ridicules the Chen family and situ Zhenyun for being overbearing.


    "If you dare to rob Luoxian master''s wife, Chen Lin deserves to die!"


    Wu Fangtu is even more impolite. He travels south and North, and he doesn''t depend on the sky of anling to eat, not to mention the presence of master Luoxian.


    "Shi Junshi also killed himself." Mano is not smiling.


    "It''s not so easy for the Chen family to fight against the Luoxian division, that is, against us. In the future, they want to suppress the Qiao family."


    Mr. Jiang is more straightforward and direct.


    He knows that Luo Yu is the son-in-law of the Qiao family. If Luo Yu wants to help the Qiao family and fight a business and networking war with the Chen family, they are willing to help.


    However, Luo Yu doesn''t care about the fate of these people.


    Because he doesn''t need it.


    Luo Yu coldly glanced at the old ghost: "suppress? What are you trying to suppress? "


    Stu Jinunselene has the final say, "even though you are a martial artist, the social rules are not brute courage."


    "I made outstanding achievements in the war. I have benefited many people and saved many lives. At the end of the day, the powerful people who are willing to stand out for me are all over the country."


    "Even in the imperial capital today, there are many people who are willing to sell my face."


    "If I go abroad, the heads of many small countries will have to meet me at the airport in person."


    Speaking of this, situ Zhenyun turned around and glared at the big men in anling


    "I can''t explain all the energy in my hand by these mice."


    He stares at Luo Yu across the bank


    "Li Zi! You don''t know what power is and what inside information is. Even if you kill me today and kill all the Chen family, you can''t save the Qiao family. "


    "In the future, it will be difficult for the Qiao family to do anything in society and business. Sooner or later, they will starve to death from top to bottom. We''ll see if we don''t believe it!"


    The sonorous words changed the faces of many big men present.


    Chen Gui and Chen Shuang look grim and proud.


    The old man has been so wise to protect himself these years that he is afraid that he will not be able to protect himself later. Now he is finally willing to do the most terrible thing.


    Qiao Tianbo''s face is ugly. Of course, he knows the consequences of the old man and Qiao family''s burning.


    In the future, I''m afraid the Qiao family will have no place in China.


    Even Jiang ye and manluo, who firmly support Luo Yu, are pondering.


    If the old devil really wants to block the Qiao family''s business, it will be difficult for them to help the Qiao family in the future.


    Power is always above business!


    Unless master Luoxian can subvert the survival rules of today''s society.


    Everyone was silent and helpless.


    But Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "The so-called power and inside information, in my opinion, is just a joke."


    Luo Yu gave a faint smile and pointed back at xueyunfeng: "we already know that the recent project of xueyunfeng is inspired by me. Now I ask you, who dares to stand up and accompany the Qiao family to fight with the evil power of the old ghost?"


    In addition to the project shareholders such as Jiang ye and manluo, few people stand forward.


    In particular, those big men in anling all showed fear.


    They saw the power of Luo Yu tonight, but they also knew the horror of situ Gong''s energy.


    They don''t want to be beaten down by the social energy of situ Gong.


    "In less than half a month, negative news and all kinds of bad news have been coming out of Qiao''s family owned listed companies."


    "I''ve heard that I''ve swallowed several down limits."


    "Although Shi Junshi is defeated tonight, the remaining power of situ Gong is still there. We can''t fight with him..."


    These people are whispering about the recent cold winter in Qiao''s stock market.


    Stock speculators understand what this means.


    That means that Qiao''s assets were cut off in less than half a month, and the market value evaporated more than 50 billion.


    Once a hundred billion rich family, it is not worthy of the name.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Luo Yu laughs. He is not surprised by the result.


    Luo Yu turned and looked at xueyunfeng and said indifferently, "I''ll show you my means now."


    After that, with a wave of Luo Yu''s big hand, the glass lamp flew out of his sleeve and went straight to the top of Xueyun peak.


    "That''s the magic lamp to enlighten me and transform me!"


    Old Lin shuddered.


    Then the people saw that the glass lamp floated to the top of Xueyun peak, blooming colorful brilliance.


    All of a sudden, 108 pillars of light rose from the sky, turned into firefly like light, scattered among the towering mountains, and integrated with the essence of the whole Baiyun mountains.


    In the cave of xueyunfeng, there is a spring which was dug out according to Luo Yu''s instructions. Originally, it was dry and there was no dripping water. At this time, suddenly, the crystal clear water spurted out.


    All of a sudden, the whole snow cloud peak is shrouded by the transpiration of clouds, as if it is a blessed place for the immortal family to practice. It is graceful and elegant, and its charm is empty.


    "The great array of heaven and earth''s creation has become a reality!" Master Zhang, Wu Fangtu and other masters were overjoyed.


    People don''t know why, but Luo Yu let them immediately appreciate the mystery.


    Luo Yu holds his hand. A shining water ball flies out of the cave and falls in front of Master Zhang and others.


    "Take it and give it to them." Luo Yu orders lightly.


    "Yes


    Master Zhang and others hurriedly took the containers and distributed some spiritual spring water to the elders.


    After drinking, these big guys feel fresh and energetic. Some people have secret diseases, and they have never felt relaxed.


    "Holy water


    An old man in anling, who had severe rheumatism in his right leg and could hardly move any more, suddenly felt numbness and fever in his right leg, and his long lost sense of control was recovering. He was so surprised that he knelt down on the mountain and kowtowed to the man across the bank


    "Thank you so much for the holy water!"


    When people around saw this, they rushed forward one after another and crawled along the bank.


    "Master Xie Xian bestows holy water!"


    Some people drank a small bottle cap, but they were not satisfied with it. After kowtowing, they said in a trembling voice, "I sincerely ask the immortal master to give me more holy water. I''m willing to pay a high price for it!"


    Seeing this scene, shareholders such as Mr. Jiang and Mr. manluo all worked hard.


    Jiang Biao, according to Luo Yu''s original words, said it lightly when he told them, but now it seems that the water gushing out of the Lingquan is nothing!


    With these treasures in hand, how can old situ block their fortune even if he tries his best?


    Chen Gui and Chen Shuang''s father and daughter were both silly when they saw that all the leaders of anling who were still neutral just now became believers.


    "Those who are willing to accompany the Qiao family and the old ghost to the end, stand up!" Luo Yu looks down and orders again.


    This time, a group of anling big men vied with each other, that is, Luo Kai''s group of young people, all pushed forward like chicken blood. Some people directly stood in the river for fear that Luo Yu would not see them.


    Luo Yu cold eyes toward the old ghost, mocked and asked: "what is power? What is the inside information? I''ll continue my life for Qiao''s business with a holy spring. What can you do to suppress it? "


    "You --"


    "Poof¡ª¡ª


    Situ Zhenyun''s face turned red with anger. He immediately covered his chest and stepped back a few steps. Suddenly he looked up at the sky and spat out his blood and fell down.


    A generation of meritorious elders died in front of Luo Yu!

 Chapter 205

    "Grandfather!"


    "Father in law!"


    Seeing that situ Zhenyun died of vomiting blood, Chen Gui and Chen Shuang''s father and daughter screamed. They rushed to hold situ Zhenyun and cried bitterly.


    Chen Shuang, in particular, was overwhelmed by endless regret.


    She didn''t believe that Luo Yu was Luo Xianshi, and even less did she believe that the so-called "Luo Xianshi" could pose a great threat to the military division, and even more disdained. Luo Xianshi was able to turn the tide and pull Qiao family out of the mire, because the person who was trampling Qiao family was her grandfather, her pride and her lifelong faith!


    But now, the invincible military strategist is not as powerful as that man''s sword.


    Grandfather, who is famous all over the world and has great power, is ready to fight to break the blood. However, because he can''t hold down the man''s way to seize heaven and earth, he dies in grief and anger.


    Her pride was gone, her faith collapsed.


    "Why should I meet this kind of monster in the Chen family, why..." Chen Shuang''s tears burst completely, his eyes turned white and fainted.


    Seeing this, many anling bosses can''t help sighing.


    I think the Chen family is also a big family in anling. They have a deep foundation. Relying on situ Zhenyun and Shi Feihu, no one dares to provoke them. Now everything is gone.


    You can fully understand why situ Gong died in the end.


    Because situ Gong saw that Luoxian master had seized the divine power of heaven and earth, he could not see the hope of suppressing the Qiao family.


    Business is business. The essence of business is commodity.


    In today''s modern society, any tangible and intangible goods can not jump out of a circle - power!


    Therefore, no matter how the Qiao family changed their thinking and business strategy, situ Gong was able to strangle the market with his tremendous power.


    However, luoxianshi''s holy water is not an ordinary commodity within the social rules. It firmly binds the needs of the social elites.


    prolong life!


    Beauty is not old, youth forever!


    Get rid of the pain!


    How can situ Gong suppress such things?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that master Luoxian has such a treasure. In time, even his most loyal relatives and friends will betray him.


    "This is the terrible thing about master Luoxian!"


    Some of anling''s elders understood the truth, and their souls trembled unconsciously.


    Martial arts can only convince people on the surface!


    Profit, but enslave the heart.


    Since then, how many people are willing to be slaves to master Luoxian for the sake of Shenshui. It''s terrible to think about it!


    This idea was soon confirmed.


    "From today on, Dongyun should respect master Luoxian!"


    Haoqiang, boss Ma, Dongge and other local leaders of Dongyun pledge allegiance one after another. When they see that these wily anling leaders have already begun to look hot, how can they not be in a hurry?


    "I''m waiting at anling, and I''m willing to help Luoxian master and wait for him to be dispatched!"


    They are not willing to lag behind.


    Such a scene, let Jiang ye, man Luo elder sister these international big owls, secretly exclaim.


    "Originally... Master Luoxian didn''t need us so much."


    Jiang Ye has a strong sense of crisis. Previously, many big men in their interest groups just regarded Luo Yu as the object of cooperation. On the surface, they respected Luo Yu, but on the inside, they felt that they could at least be equal.


    Because in their view, Luo Yu''s ability alone is not enough for him to achieve great things. He can''t do without the support of all kinds of resources and contacts in his hands.


    In short, for the Lingquan project, their shareholders should take at least half of the credit, and at least half of the dividends.


    But now it seems that they are not irreplaceable.


    You see, just overnight, all the local leaders of Dongyun swore allegiance to him. Many of the anling leaders who originally surrounded situ Gong vied with each other and fell to Luo Yu. If Luo Yu wanted to give him a little time, it would be not difficult for him to gradually integrate all the forces of anling based on Dongyun.


    In the future, if they make Luo Yu unhappy, Luo Yu will find someone to replace them. What''s the difficulty?


    Thinking about it all makes Mr. Jiang flustered.


    "Ah Biao, isn''t master Luoxian fond of diamonds? Go and tell the Africans that I''ll take all the big grain diamonds from the mine next year. " Master Jiang whispered to his brother.


    "I understand." Jiang Biao nodded heavily.


    Manluo elder sister is also a shrewd person. She pulls old Wu to one side and says: "let the investment department of the base draw up the plan of asking for shares right away. We were too greedy before, which would make Luoxian teacher resent us."


    "Good." Wu agreed.


    Luo Kai and other young people, although they don''t have big men''s city, are staring at the figure of Luo Yu on the other side, but they are full of fanaticism.


    Shi Junshi has been around for a long time, which is their belief from childhood to adulthood.


    Like Chen Shuang, when the military division was defeated, their faith also collapsed.


    But these guys have never been discouraged, because from today on, a belief greater than that of a military strategist has been established in their hearts.


    That''s master Luoxian!


    "Mingming is about the same age as us, but he has already stood on the top of Dongyun, overlooking anling. How did he learn from childhood?"


    A local girl named Bai Fumei in Dongyun, holding her chin in her small hand, makes a wish. Her eyes are full of amazement, admiration and even a little yearning for spring.


    "Sister manluo is right. We are all mortals. We have eyes but don''t know immortals."


    Luo Kai laughs bitterly. He worships the power of Luo Xianshi, and at the same time, because Luo Xianshi is scared, he doesn''t know how to deal with him when he goes back at night.


    "Yu Hua, look at Yu Er... Do you think master Luo Xian will come back to us to settle accounts?"


    Luo Taohong is trembling. On the one hand, she keeps asking why the four younger sister''s children can do this. On the other hand, she is afraid that she was unhappy in the resort. She comes back to Luo Yu to settle accounts with her husband.


    "No Du Yuhua shook his head slightly and his face was haggard.


    "That''s true. Anyway, we are also yu''er''s relatives. I''ll make amends to Si Mei and beg her. Yu''er should forgive us." Luo Taohong is pleased.


    "No, it''s not because we are his relatives, but... Standing at his height, you and I are nothing but ants and reptiles in his eyes."


    Du Yuhua sighed powerlessly and said such words, but he was dispirited.


    It''s true that when you offend a person and the person treats you like the air, you really have nothing to be happy about.


    "Alas... We are not lucky to be close to yu''er in our life." Luo Taohong is very sad and lost. Then she looks at her daughter who is standing by the river and looks at the other side of the river. Her eyes have a trace of brilliance again. "But it''s OK that Huanhuan, the girl, is a fool, but she is a fool. Yu''er dotes on her like that. She must be yu''er''s lover in her last life."


    All of a sudden, a solemn and cold voice came¡ª¡ª


    "Who''s fighting here and blocking the mountains and dragons with a big array? It''s against heaven''s rules, don''t you know?"


    The strong local accent, the people of the City God came again.

 Chapter 206

    Hearing the accent, Wu was shocked: "City God!"


    Manluo elder sister and Jiang Ye''s face also changed greatly.


    It is impossible for them to know nothing about the secret existence of society.


    As a matter of fact, they still have their own people in the city god organization. Otherwise, every time they toss something strange and mysterious, an Neng will get away.


    Rao is so. They dare not underestimate the City God. On the contrary, they are quite awed. They always keep their mouth shut about the information that the city god asks to keep secret. They never disobey the things that the city god asks to cooperate with.


    Previously, Luo Yu took out the Lingquan project plan, and they asked Jiang Biao to convey his concern about the risks in this regard. But at that time, Luo Yu''s reply was - don''t worry!


    As a result, the City God''s people are really provoked now.


    Master Zhang, Wu Fangtu and Wu Changqing, when they heard the word "Cheng Huang", their legs and stomachs softened. Even if Luo Yu had shaken back the Cheng Huang trio with a strange feather last time, they did not dare to take it lightly.


    "I don''t know if the immortal master can take us out of the woods this time!" Master Zhang''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "I think so." Wu Fangtu wiped sweat.


    "I don''t know which group of Chenghuang team is going to take charge of the work." Sister manroe''s charming face is dignified.


    "I hope it''s the fifth master''s group, so we can have two more words." Mr. Jiang hoped.


    But soon, their faces changed.


    Because what jumped out of the forest was a short wax gourd, a tall and thin one, and a beard.


    "It''s the sixth master group." Sister Mallory is discolored.


    "It''s a big problem." Jiang Ye was so frightened that he said, "six Ye are ruthless and ruthless. They don''t know five Ye''s face. Are they willing to give it to them?"


    After that, he turned to say: "master Luoxian, city..." but he saw that Luoyu had come across the river and didn''t escape.


    Immediately, after biting his teeth, Mr. Jiang first hardened his head and walked over to meet the city god trio. He wanted to take advantage of his relationship with the City God and hope that he would be sent back.


    "Sixth master, what brings you here? How is fifth master


    Mr. Jiang is a slippery old man. As soon as he comes up, he sets up a close relationship.


    "Jiang Kun, you don''t have to do this. I know that you are always flirting with Lao Wu. But today, even if Lao Wu is on a errand, he can''t get through to you. Let''s get out of the way."


    The sixth master of dwarf wax gourd is full of fat and baldness. When he bumps into his face, he blocks the little Jiujiu back.


    Many big men around are surprised. Who is that? Let the big owls such as Lord Jiang be polite and warm-hearted.


    "Why, Mr. Jiang, you want to stop the City God from running errands, don''t you?" As soon as Lao Cao spoke, he was fierce and cold.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." Jiang Ye''s face is not good-looking, some flustered turn head to see Luo immortal teacher, this can only see how immortal teacher excuse.


    However, as soon as Luo Yu''s negative sword comes, it''s the turn of the six master trio to change their face.


    "Oh! Young master Luo, why are you here? If you don''t greet me well, you don''t greet me well! "


    Six Ye fat face squeeze out smile, quickly put aside River ye, welcomed to come over.


    "I''m here to fight. Do you have a problem?"


    Luo Yu looks cold, and is more unreasonable than Liu Ye''s attitude towards Jiang Ye just now.


    "Mr. Luo, look what you''re talking about. If you''re an old man, you''ll forget it." Six Ye fat face a stiff, hasten to smile.


    Jiang ye, manluo Jie and Wu Lao looked at each other in horror.


    They didn''t go to the last Hong Kong Island Huo family riot. They don''t know what happened at that time. But now they see that master Luo Xianshi Leng is very proud of the City God, but he makes him smile and compensate. It''s really an unspeakable worship.


    "Don''t mention the matter of fighting. Young master Luo, this snow cloud mountain has been put in a big formation and gathered the Dragon veins of the mountains. Is it..."


    "That''s what I did." Luo Yu admitted.


    At last, the sixth master''s face was not good-looking. He discussed with a guilty heart: "Mr. Luo, it''s too much. Since it''s your old man, we won''t investigate. Can we give you face, remove the array and let go of the Dragon pulse?"


    Obviously, this incident is more serious than the last Huo family disturbance.


    Even the six masters and three people who were scared by Luoyu''s Kunpeng Zhenyu last time didn''t dare to be careless.


    "No!"


    Luo Yu squints at the three.


    "This..." sixth master was very embarrassed.


    Next to Jiang ye, manluo Jie and Wu Lao, they were all in cold sweat.


    Luoxian master is so powerful. In the eyes of the sixth master, how much human feelings must he have to support the next embarrassing situation.


    "Mr. Luo, you are a little overbearing. It''s a taboo to control the Dragon veins. Even the ancient imperial family has to pay a heavy price. If you don''t give us a way to live, we can''t make a good job when we go back."


    Lao Cao expresses his dissatisfaction implicitly. He thinks that Luo Yu is too unreasonable.


    "Don''t let it go, don''t talk nonsense." Luo Yu''s attitude is firm, directly blocking the three people group''s room for discussion.


    "You..." Lao Cao was an acute man, a little unhappy.


    "Don''t be rude to Mr. Luo, Lao Cao." Six Ye see old Cao want to collide with Luo Yu, quickly stop, and then smile way: "Luo childe, can you take a step to talk."


    Luo Yu nodded gently and left the crowd with him to a quiet corner.


    "Mr. Luo, I really can''t afford it. Please point out a way to live." Come to no one''s place, six Ye fat face completely turned into a bitter gourd face, like begging Luo Yu to give them a move.


    "I can cast a spell to eliminate the interference from the outside world. If you don''t say it, it should be OK."


    Luo Yu pondered a little, but also thought of a compromise.


    "That''s OK." The sixth master grinned bitterly, then gritted his teeth and said seriously, "Mr. Luo, the seal water we use in daily life can only restrain the communication between ordinary people. If you meet a person with profound morality, it''s hard to find out if you can''t be seen through. You can borrow a more advanced charm."


    "What''s the level of your seal?" Luo Yu asked.


    "It''s liupin Qingfu to report back to Mr. Luo." The sixth master replied quickly.


    "It seems that the six grades of Qingfu can only deceive the monks below the initial stage of the phantom spirit, and they can explore and know the sea above the middle stage of the phantom spirit." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Mantra is a kind of Taoist Dharma.


    Fu is a form of carrying Dao FA.


    The combination of the two characters of charm means to draw all kinds of charms in advance with Rune paper, which is more convenient and labor-saving.


    From low to high, charms can be divided into eight realms: white, yellow, green, purple, silver, gold, divine and immortal.


    Each realm has a difference of nine grades.


    It''s not too strong. It''s really unstable.


    "What I fear most is to meet the Heavenly Master in the golden elixir period. The seal of liupin Qingfu is broken by the Heavenly Master at a glance." Six Ye wry smile.


    "Well, I''ll draw some purple runes for you for the time being, so that you won''t be seen through by the Heavenly Master." Luo Yu can only intervene.

 Chapter 207

    "Mr. Luo, do you draw it yourself?"


    The sixth master was shocked. The people of the city god acted on behalf of heaven. They all had divine power. In their eyes, the six grade green talismans were already precious, and they had to be painted by a special person in the city god organization.


    Just now, he asked casually, expecting that Luo Yu was a relative in heaven. There was someone on him who should have a higher-level charm. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu said that he wanted to draw a purple amulet for them temporarily.


    "Why, you don''t think I have the ability?" Luo Yu joked.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, young master Luo is an expert, how dare we underestimate your strength." The sixth master quickly denied with a guilty heart.


    Luo Yu is funny. He doesn''t know that the people of the City God, who possess divine power, are all arrogant and arrogant, especially disdain the people in the mysterious gate, and even the people who cultivate immortals.


    The trio were humble to him, but they were afraid of Kunpeng Zhenyu. In their heart, they were afraid that they didn''t look up to his way.


    But I don''t know if Luo Yu really wants to draw a purple amulet, which can be drawn by Ruyi xianjue.


    What''s the difficulty in drawing a few silver runes without consuming Ruyi xianjue, which is based on Luoyu''s early practice of magic spirit, with six immortals in mind, and then lighting up the divine sense with glass lamps?


    Immediately, Luo Yu took the Fu paper and spirit ink provided by the sixth master and drew three purple Fu for him.


    "Mr. Luo is really powerful. He has three purple runes and one purple rune. When he wields his pen, he succeeds at one time."


    The sixth master, holding three seal words and purple amulets in his hand, was coy and didn''t seem satisfied.


    "Why, too little?" Luo Yu sees through his mind with a smile.


    "Cough... Since master Luo has the talent of drawing, why don''t you draw more for us?"


    Six Ye Shan dry smile, this thing is their rice bowl, of course, more is better.


    You know, when they run out of charms, they have to spend their merits and virtues when they go to the organization to collect them.


    If you can get a powerful and affordable charm from Luo Yu, it''s much better than those big men who want to give money, sports cars, houses and women.


    "Of course, I don''t dare to let Mr. Luo make efforts in vain. Well, last time we gave Mr. Luo a Ganoderma lucidum, and recently we got another Ganoderma lucidum. There are at least three products. Are you interested?"


    Six Ye see Luo Yu smile but don''t language, quickly opened a very sincere chip.


    "Here you are."


    Luo Yu laughs, waiting for him to offer the elixir.


    "By the way, young master Luo, on our way here just now, we caught a warrior who wanted to escape. This man is related to this case. What do you think we should do about it?"


    Six Ye suddenly thought of this stubble.


    "Chen Xi?" Luo Yu''s eyes were cold. "This guy is fast every time."


    Chen Xi fought against Luo Yu several times, and like a loach, he was cunning and tried to escape many times.


    But there''s no way for him to live tonight.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t pay attention to Luo Yu when he saw that the situation was not right, in fact, Luo Yu had left a mark on the boy. On the way back, he sacrificed his sword to kill him. Unexpectedly, the boy fell into the hands of the City God first.


    "You don''t have to worry about him. I have my own plan."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Good." The sixth master secretly looks at the mysterious sword behind Luo Yu, and his neck is cold.


    After that, they returned to the riverside.


    "Sixth master!"


    "Sixth master!"


    Lao Cao and Lao Li came up.


    "OK, that''s it. Mr. Luo didn''t violate the rules of heaven. We made a mistake just now."


    Six Ye smilingly make the wink to two subordinates.


    "Yes." Although Lao Cao and Lao Li are not clear, they dare not question the sixth master''s decision to close the case.


    "However, something happened here after all. Lao Cao and Lao Li, follow the rules." The sixth Master said.


    "Yes." Lao Cao and Lao Li second understand that even if they take out six pieces of seal words green Fu, they want to boil Fu water for everyone to drink.


    "Wait!" The sixth master stopped, and then his face was full of spring. With a twist of orchid fingers, he took out a purple amulet that Luo Yu had given him and said contemptuously:


    "Cut! That thing is out of date, you know? Come on, use this baby. "


    "I''ll go! Yipin Zifu, LiuYe, we''ve changed bicycles into motorcycles to improve our food. " Old Cao was surprised.


    "Cut the crap and get things done." Six Ye stare.


    Lao Cao and Lao Li turned the seal into water and called everyone to come over: "come on, everyone has a drink, so you don''t have to go out and talk nonsense."


    Master Jiang stood up and said, "don''t panic. This water is not harmful. It''s just to prevent us from leaking the news. Come and drink it."


    "Goodbye, young master Luo."


    After finishing the work, the six masters left.


    "It''s better not to see you again. Every time this ancestor gets into trouble, it''s uncertain that the sky will fall down next time..." old Cao criminal muttered.


    When you go away.


    "My Lord, it''s a big matter to control the dragon vein. It''s really not going to end like this. I won''t set myself on fire, will I?" Finally, Cao could not help complaining.


    "No The sixth Master said with a smile: "he helped us to settle down. It''s OK to go back and be strict."


    "My Lord, let me tell you something. We can''t get used to this every time, this big family in heaven." Make complaints about the old Cao.


    "I know what he''s thinking, but you know, even if we ignore the God of the upper world behind him tonight and take him by force, the chance of winning is not perfect."


    The sixth master''s face calmed down.


    "How could it be?" Old Cao and old Li are not satisfied.


    They are in awe of Luoyu, but they are in awe of Kunpeng Zhenyu in Luoyu''s hands. To put it bluntly, their fists can''t defeat the relationship. But if they really start, will they be afraid of a boy in his early twenties?


    "Don''t you see the purple sword in his hand?" The sixth master snorted, "based on my many years of experience in dealing with the immortal family, this sword has immortal charm and hidden divine power. Once it is sacrificed, it is by no means common. We don''t have to risk violating this little ancestor."


    "Can the great God of the upper world protect him and give him a mortal sword?" Lao Cao can''t believe it.


    "My Lord, what should I do with that boy?" Near the hill, Lao Li pointed to a bush in front of him.


    Previously, they caught Chen Xi, sealed his body and threw it in the bush.


    "This kid''s words..." six Ye just want to speak.


    Suddenly, a purple sword rainbow came.


    "No matter how good your martial arts are, your survival experience is not as good as Laozi''s. If you want to kill me, there''s no way!"


    At this time, Chen Xi was thrown in the bush by the city god trio, unable to move. He was secretly proud to slip in time, and did not die under the guy''s sword like the old man.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xi''s face suddenly solidified, his pupils dilated and his throat growled in despair


    "No"


    Poof!


    Blood splashed in the moonlight.


    Six Ye three people are nearby looking at, immediately neck hair cool, big eyes stare small eyes.


    "It''s a magic sword." Old Cao swallowed his saliva.


    The sixth master took a cool breath and immediately took out a stack of purple amulets: "you see what this is."


    "Purple charm!" Old Cao''s eyes are hot.


    "So much?" Lao Li calls directly.


    "It''s all painted by my little ancestor just now. So don''t be against him. Only by making friends with him can I get good fruit." Sixth master is proud.


    "The sixth master is wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Yunhao Hotel, in front of the presidential suite, Jiang ye and others came early.


    "Master Luo Xian, everyone is here. We are waiting to hear from master Luo Xian." Lord Jiang knocked on the door and said in a loud voice.


    Luo Huanhuan then came over and looked at these guys speechless. He knocked on the door and muttered in embarrassment: "Luo Yu, that... My parents want to see you."

 Chapter 208

    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu opens the door and enters the elevator with them.


    Early in the morning, in the lobby of Yunhao Hotel, there are many big men, all of them are local dignitaries in Dongyun, and the big men in anling who just stayed last night.


    Some people just came here this morning. Yesterday, because Jiang Ye''s camp and situ Gong could not tolerate water and fire, they simply avoided last night''s party with the idea of being wise to protect themselves and not offending each other.


    "Mr. Biao, yesterday my old father was seriously ill. Please forgive me for not coming to congratulate him."


    "Sister manluo, I was in Thailand yesterday. The airport was grounded in heavy rain. Don''t take it to heart."


    "When Mr. Jiang comes down later, please say a good word to Mr. Jiang for us. Otherwise, Mr. Jiang will blame us and we can''t afford it."


    At this time, Jiang Biao and manluo maintain order in the lobby. They are full of disdain for these people''s excuses.


    "Boss Xia, don''t think I don''t know. You were not in Thailand yesterday. Instead, you hid at home and asked your daughter-in-law to lock the door and pretend not to be at home."


    Mano sneered and teased.


    The reason why these guys dare to stand up is that they don''t think they can fight against situ Gong. Now I hear that situ Gong has been defeated, and they want to rub oil and water. How can this be a good thing?


    Haoqiang, Dongge and boss Ma also stare at boss Xia with idiotic eyes. It''s not that they can''t get used to the faces of boss Xia and others, but that they make fun of the fact that they still don''t know who to hold.


    Boss Xia also felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. He thought, can''t master Jiang and manluo be masters?


    Just then, Qiao Tianbo came in.


    "Joe!"


    "Here comes Joe."


    The big guys immediately called, and even manluo and Jiang Biao came forward and said, "Mr. Qiao, what''s the matter with you this morning?"


    Qiao Tianbo said awkwardly: "these two days, I have brought some precious relics of my old mother. Just now, I asked housekeeper Cao to send them all home, so as not to worry about my wife and two daughters."


    Jiang Biao said angrily, "the Chen family doesn''t know how to praise them. They dare to throw the old lady''s valuables on the street. They deserve it!"


    Manluo also nodded: "if Lord Joe had contacted us earlier, how could we let you suffer such a big insult."


    Qiao Tianbo''s old face is helpless and more ashamed.


    Earlier at home, Luo Yu asked Wang Ma to tell him that he was Luoxian master. If he believed in it at that time, he would not have to be bullied by Chen family and situ Laoer.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Joe!"


    Seeing this, boss Xia and others thought that the Qiao family had knocked down the Chen family, and that the Qiao master was the thick thigh. They rushed forward to greet him warmly.


    However, Qiao Tianbo just indicated to them, and looked around nervously: "where''s my son-in-law?"


    One night has passed. Last night, he stayed up all night and could not close his eyes at all. He was afraid to wake up. Luo Yu, who killed Shi Junshi with his sword, was just a dream.


    "Mr. Jiang has already taken people upstairs to invite them. The immortal master will come down to teach us later." Manluo said with a smile.


    Listen to this, Xia boss and others a Leng, what? Joe''s not a big thigh, either? Can someone else ask Mr. Jiang to go upstairs to wake him up?


    "Dad, we stood up yesterday, and now we''re here. How can people give us a good look? If we knew, we might as well not come."


    Next to boss Xia, a young girl pouts and complains.


    The girl is lovely, especially her big and shining eyes. She should be a high school student.


    She plays COS in a lovely sailor''s suit, slim legs, long white stockings, long hair and waist. At first glance, she looks like a beautiful girl jumping out of a two-dimensional cartoon. In the morning sunshine, she is bright and moving. No matter her appearance or temperament, she will surpass Chen Shuangyi, who also likes to play cos.


    Many lecherous bigwigs at the scene were straight eyed. Even if they knew that she was the daughter of boss Xia, they couldn''t help but have evil thoughts about this sunny and gentle little beauty.


    "Shh! Don''t talk, ling''er. We are in decline now. We should be careful in our words and deeds. Do you know? "


    Boss Xia was frightened by her daughter''s endless murmuring, and quickly asked the girl to stop. Then, boss Xia looked at meiruo Xiaoxian''s daughter''s girl with doting eyes and said with a bitter smile:


    "Ling''er, you have a weak foundation since you were a child. You have to take medicine all the year round. I heard that master Jiang has made a miraculous spring on Xueyun peak, which can spray out miraculous water. Isn''t it for you to get medicine?"


    "Well, if you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it." Xia ling''er has a lovely little mouth.


    "Ling''er, you are not allowed to talk."


    At this time, a handsome man walked into the hotel and jokingly said with a smile.


    "Brother yemang is here." Xia ling''er''s big eyes immediately bent into crescent shape, smile, just like an innocent rabbit.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Joe


    At the same time with yemang came Yehui, his father. See night glow, this big demon comes forward to greet.


    "Why is brother Yehui free to come here?" Qiao Tianbo was surprised.


    "Boss Xia and I are old friends. We are here to send some things to boss Xia." Yehui wrote lightly, and then saw that Qiao Tianbo was absent-minded and seemed to be waiting for someone to appear. He couldn''t help asking, "who is Mr. Qiao waiting for?"


    "My son-in-law." Qiao Tianbo''s eyes are hot.


    This kind of reaction makes Yehui feel strange. He has the impression that Mr. Qiao and the cabbage son-in-law are always at loggerheads. They have constant friction and even quarrel in private. One day, they will drive the boy out of Qiao''s house.


    "It''s said that there''s a spirit spring here. Is Mr. Qiao here to get the spirit water?" The night is like a smile.


    "No, that Lingquan actually..." Qiao Tianbo was about to answer.


    Ding~~


    Then the elevator door opened.


    "Master Luoxian, please!"


    Jiang ye took people out first, and then stood respectfully on both sides of the elevator door.


    Luo Yu pulls Luo Huanhuan out.


    "Good morning, master Luoxian."


    In the lobby, many big men stood up solemnly, greeting in unison, and the loud voice shocked boss Xia and others almost unsteadily.


    "How could it be him?"


    Seeing Luo Yu appear in the crowd of the big guys, Yehui and his son are surprised.


    "Isn''t that the boy who made the Lingquan?" Yehui is more restless.


    "Yu Er."


    Under the incredible gaze of father and son, Qiao Tianbo rushes forward to meet him with great excitement. It seems that their dream has come true.


    "How was master Luoxian sleeping last night?"


    Manluo came forward and said with a enchanting smile that the goblin was concerned about Luo Yu''s sleep, which made people imagine.


    Luo Yu takes his cousin Huanhuan to the hall, and his eyes sweep over everyone. He pauses slightly on Yehui and his son, but he doesn''t care.


    It was not until I saw the beautiful sunshine girl with delicate vitality that I was surprised.


    "The body of Yuan spirit?"

 Chapter 209

    Luo Yu was staring at him so quietly that he muttered in a soft voice:


    "Dad, the eyes of Gao Leng''s handsome brother are strange. I feel like I''ve been seen through by him all over my body..."


    A soft, sunny, innocent and beautiful girl who complains like this can undoubtedly arouse public anger in public and make all men stand out for her.


    But now, the reverse is true.


    Hearing the girl''s murmur, many big men not only don''t think Luo Yu is obscene, but also cast angry eyes at boss Xia one after another.


    "Lao Xia, what does your daughter mean? Do you think that master Luo Xian intends to despise her?" The horse boss hums a way.


    "Lao Xia, don''t blame me for not thinking about my old love. I''m bold and strong. I''m open to you. Who dares to offend master Luoxian in my territory? Don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    Haoqiang''s face is even worse. Yunhao hotel is his territory, and he has no sense of existence in front of Luoxian master. Last night, he was almost hurt by Luokai and went to challenge Luoxian master. At this time, when he saw the opportunity, he came out with a black face to endorse Luoxian master.


    "Where''s the girl? She''s too presumptuous!" Lord Jiang is also angry.


    "If master Luoxian really likes beautiful women, it''s not your turn to be a little girl." Manluo elder sister again ambiguous Chi smile.


    In the face of these people''s accusations, Xia ling''er, like a pure white rabbit, is frightened. She quickly hides behind the boss Xia, timidly reveals half a lovely head, bites her little lips, and is full of grievances.


    Seeing the anger, boss Xia was drenched in a cold sweat. He was frightened and apologized: "don''t blame immortal master. My ling''er is still young. She is not sensible and innocent. She has no intention to offend you."


    While saying this, boss Xia pulled his daughter out from behind and said calmly, "ling''er, don''t you go to apologize to the immortal master?"


    The local people of Dongyun know that boss Xia is a daughter. Her daughter is born beautiful and has the reputation of Dongyun fairy. Boss Xia is always proud of her. He usually dotes on the fairy daughter and is afraid to get rid of it.


    But today, boss Xia finally got angry with the fairy for the first time.


    In fact, boss Xia can''t bear it, but when he sees that Luo Yu already has the reputation of respecting Dongyun, many big men are scrambling to endorse for Luo Yu. He can''t help but be afraid. If Luo Yu can''t be satisfied with this matter today, his father and daughter will not be able to stay in Dongyun in the future.


    Xia ling''er is dull for a while, and then his big eyes are filled with water mist. He timidly comes to Luo Yu and says with crying and grievance, "I''m sorry, I didn''t say anything just now."


    Luo Huanhuan stood beside Luo Yu and couldn''t help laughing.


    This sweet little girl who loves to play COS is full of grievances. She is so lovely and pitiable. Even her cousin is a little strange. Luo Yu''s momentum is too strong. She loves this little girl.


    Not far away, ye mang stares at this scene, gnashing his teeth, and seems to want to come forward and show his head to the girl.


    His father Yehui grabbed him from behind and winked at the big men around him and said, "don''t be reckless!"


    "Hum!" Ye mang is very angry, but helpless.


    He also knew that even if his father and son were in their early years, it would not help. The man didn''t know why, now here, he had an irresistible prestige! This makes him feel disgusted, but jealous!


    Luo Yu ignored the little actions of the wolf demon father and son, looked at the pitiful little beauty who bowed her head to admit her mistake, and said with a smile:


    "You''re right. I was looking at you."


    Smelling speech, Xia ling''er''s big eyes brightened and her heart murmured angrily. It seemed that she wanted to say to those big men who were fierce to her just now, look, this guy himself admitted it.


    Luo Yu disapproved and said, "raise your head."


    The girl subconsciously looked up, and then the next second, people were stunned to see that Luo Yu raised his hand directly, holding up the white chin of fairy ling''er, as if to see carefully.


    The big guys secretly call out, isn''t Luo immortal teacher really take a fancy to Dongyun fairy.


    In an instant, the big guys'' eyes at boss Xia changed, and their anger dispersed. Instead, they were envious.


    "It''s worthy of being our fairy in Dongyun. Once we meet, we can attract the attention of master Luoxian." Haoqiang squinted at boss Xia, "did old Xia bring it here on purpose?"


    "But the fairy is not my daughter." Dongge is envious and jealous.


    "I knew I would bring my daughter here today." Boss Ma is there regretting.


    Xia ling''er is blushing and flustered, but she doesn''t dare to struggle. She just puffs up her cheeks and expresses her dissatisfaction to Luo Yu with this kind of toad puffing.


    But soon, she was stunned. To be exact, she was fascinated by the deep of Luo Yu''s eyes, just like the immortal river.


    "Wow! He has good eyes The girl seems to have been caught in the soul, and her big eyes don''t blink.


    She almost exclaimed and told everyone that there was a secret in Luo Yu''s eyes, but she was stopped by Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Summer Ling son Nu Nu small mouth, secretly murmur: "forget it, don''t let say even if, save to wait a moment you again fierce I."


    Luo Yu let go of her and nodded slightly.


    This little beauty can see the immortal light in her eyes.


    Well, it''s really the body of Yuan spirit.


    Moreover, this secret should have been discovered long ago.


    Some people have used all kinds of precious medicines to raise this little beauty for more than ten years.


    They don''t understand Luo Yu''s intention. They think that he nods his head because he is satisfied with the beauty of Dongyun fairy. They immediately look at boss Xia''s eyes and become more and more eager.


    Only Yehui and his son were very anxious.


    "This kid, did you see ling''er''s secret?" Ye mang communicates with his father with divine sense.


    "I don''t think so. When ling''er was a child, he was sealed several times by his master. Even if he was a Heavenly Master, he couldn''t see through it." Yehui''s face was tense.


    "That boy had better not play with fire to set himself on fire. Ling''er is the body of the innate yuan spirit. He is not an ordinary man who can enjoy it." Night awn eyes sharp, hidden jealousy.


    He has always been a little fairy buried love, if not for fear of a certain existence, he would have shown to ling''er.


    Qiao Tianbo was stunned for a long time, but he had no choice: "sure enough, he is also a man after all!"


    There is the flower demon Lan Lan''s thing in advance, and his father-in-law has no face to preach to Luo Yu.


    "Xiao Luoyu, you are not really interested in others, are you?" Seeing that Luo Yu has let the girl go back to the boss Xia, Luo Huanhuan teases him a little.


    "What do you think?" Luo Yu pinched her face.


    Then, surrounded by Jiang ye and others, Luo Yu takes a seat.


    Many big men, also according to the level of identity, consciously find a place to sit.


    At this time, the fairy Xia ling''er sneaked over again. She looked eagerly at Luo Yu and bit her nails. She said timidly, "brother, can ling''er sit beside you?"


    All the big guys are stunned. Immediately, Qi Shushu looks at boss Xia strangely.


    "Ling''er has just offended the immortal master. Let her sit close to him so that she can listen to him." Mr. Xia said with a dry smile.


    Everyone was speechless. The old fox saw that master Luo Xian had a little sign, so he sent his daughter to offer the city.


    The two faces of Yehui and his son are hard to see.

 Chapter 210

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Yu said with a smile, "sit down."


    "Oh." Xia ling''er shrugged and sat down.


    For the innocent rabbit, it was his father''s wish. He just did it. He didn''t think much about it.


    At present, only Mr. Jiang, Mr. Qiao and Mr. manluo can sit side by side with master Luoxian. A teenage girl even has such a chance to envy them.


    Boss Xia is in full bloom. Regardless of the ugly face of Yehui and his son, he laughs all over the place.


    In fact, Luo Yu let the girl sit over, just to understand one thing.


    This girl is the body of Yuan spirit, but the aura on her body is hidden by a seal.


    The power of the seal fluctuated. It was similar to the last marriage letter sent by the emperor''s paper. It might be the same person.


    Secretly, Luo Yu is also saying this word with these big guys.


    The so-called come to listen to his teaching, is not to let him snow cloud peak Lingquan this big cake to do a partition.


    In the end, Luo Yu gave Jiang ye and manluo more shares than they expected.


    It made them both ecstatic.


    "Master Luoxian is so righteous!" Jiang Ye''s face turned into a rotten persimmon.


    "If you have any orders from the immortal master, just call me directly." Manlo''s eyes are smiling and her lips are wriggling.


    Master Jiang sneers. The goblin never divulges her whereabouts to others. She doesn''t even have her phone. She takes the initiative to leave a phone call to master Luo Xian. She''s afraid that master Luo Xian means something to little fairy Dongyun. Because she''s also a naturally coquettish creature, she wants to make eye contact with master Luo Xian in private, right?


    But the most exciting is Qiao Tianbo.


    "Yu''er, do you really want me to take care of that Lingquan?" Qiao Tianbo is thirsty and thinks he is dreaming.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    Although Luo Yu doesn''t pay much attention to his father-in-law, it''s undeniable that the old man is one of his own.


    Lingquan''s commercial operation is handed over to the old guy, which can be regarded as an invisible check and balance between the two interest groups of Jiangye and manluo, so as to avoid these guys making small moves for him in the future.


    Although Jiang ye and manluo are delicious, they understand Luo Yu''s intention and dare not oppose it.


    As for the group of anling bigwigs, as well as the East brother, Haoqiang and other local leaders, Luo Yu is too lazy to worry about it. If he wants to win the hearts of the people, he will leave it to his father-in-law to take care of them.


    Boss Xia just arrived today. I don''t know how magical Lingquan is. I''m looking forward to sitting there.


    With Luo Yu''s permission, Jiang arranged for people to get a little water and give it to them to try.


    The result, of course, is to make these guys salivate.


    Even the night glow father and son, who are disgusted with Luo Yu in their heart, have a little taste of it, and their faces change greatly.


    "How did he do it?" In the depth of night glow''s eyes, there was a flash of horror.


    The aura in the spring water is useful even to other monsters like him.


    "There must be another expert behind him. I don''t believe that with his ability, we can really dig out a spiritual spring." The night''s eyes are full of jealousy.


    "Tut Tut, it''s delicious! It''s better than the mush I usually eat. "


    There is a little beauty who eats marrow and tastes better than anyone else. After drinking happily, she secretly reaches out her pink tongue and licks the cup in embarrassment. She looks very intoxicated.


    Then, she bit her finger and looked at Luo Yu eagerly, just like a greedy kitten, staring at the dried fish in the master''s hand.


    Xia boss is quite gratified, secretly sigh: "finally find a man who can support her for ling''er."


    Yes, as a local boss with assets of several hundred million yuan, there has been a hard thing in his mind all these years.


    That''s the baby fairy. He can''t afford it any more.


    From small to large, ling''er has to use precious old medicine to warm up, otherwise, after a while, he will get sick.


    Although Yehui and his son often send a lot of "rations" to linger in the name of a noble man, the big head is still carried by him as a father. With his little assets, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for several years.


    See Xia boss''s reaction, night glow father and son nervous taut up, this is a dangerous signal.


    "Old Xia, you must go out and talk to us."


    Seeing that Luo Yu has presided over the discussion of dividing up the cake for the bigwigs, he has already pulled Luo Huanhuan away. Father and son also get up and come to ask boss Xia to go out to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu follows sister Huanhuan and leaves the hotel to a nearby coffee shop. He meets Du Yuhua and Luo Taohong.


    "Yu''er, here you are. Sit down quickly..."


    See Luo Yu come in, husband and wife two quickly get up, the facial expression is very stiff.


    The couple didn''t go to the hotel just now, and they knew that they were not qualified to participate in the attractive cake that they had previously treated Luoyu coldly in the resort.


    Luo Yu''s expression was flat. He sat down and asked, "where''s the pill I left for my great aunt?"


    Luo Huanhuan thought of it, and said strangely, "yes, Ma, did you take that medicine without any effect?"


    Luo Taohong is ashamed.


    If I had known Luo Yu''s ability, that humble pill would have been cherished by her as a elixir.


    Du Yuhua''s old-fashioned face was petrified and embarrassed to the extreme. His mouth was dry and he said, "I was too confused to let your mother throw it away..."


    "What? Throw it away? "


    Luo Huanhuan heard that he was furious: "who are you? You don''t even try it, so you take it and throw it away. In this way, are you happy to ask Luo Yu for medicine again?"


    The husband and wife are speechless by their daughter and have no face to see Luo Yu''s expression.


    Having said that, Luo Huanhuan is hard hearted and soft hearted. Besides, this is her mother, not an outsider.


    She blushed and hugged Luo Yu''s arm. Like Luo Yu asked her for candy when she was a child, she muttered: "this makes my parents go back and reflect on it. Can you get another one for my mother..."


    Luo Yu''s taste of Playing: "it''s gone."


    Du Yuhua and Luo Taohong are extremely anxious at the news.


    Ye Fan, the little doctor, can''t be found. Luo Taohong''s condition is getting worse recently. If Luo Yu doesn''t do it, what should he do?


    Luo Yu glanced at them: "when you go home, go to find Jiang Kun. They want three cups of spring water. That''s what I mean."


    Hearing this, the couple were overjoyed.


    "Yu''er, my aunt despised you so much before. I''m stupid. I''ll make amends to my fourth sister when I go back." Luo Taohong is embarrassed to admit her mistake.


    "Master Luoxian, thank you..." Du Yuhua gave a dry smile.


    Watching Luo Yu leave, the couple are full of complicated feelings.


    Luo Taohong is eager to see through: "I always feel that the fourth sister''s life is bitter, and I hate her for not striving for success. Unexpectedly, the fourth sister''s life is unworthy, but she gave birth to the real son of heaven."


    Du Yuhua sighed: "four younger sisters are destined to be rich and noble in this life. We have no hope. It depends on how many opportunities Huanhuan can seize..."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu was cousin arm in arm, two people came to the door of the hotel, but saw Xia boss and Yehui father and son in that dispute.


    "Lao Xia, you are too hasty in this matter. Even if you forget your righteousness when you see profit, you should understand one thing. If you dare to betray the young master, your family will be restless. Don''t blame me for my ugly words!"


    Yehui is warning boss Xia sternly.


    "Brother Yehui, you don''t have to talk in secret. I''m afraid your noble master has a bad heart for ling''er. I can see that for a long time."


    Boss Xia''s face is not good-looking. He is as smart as him. He has already noticed that Yehui and his son have been sending "rations" to ling''er for a long time, and they have an improper plan.

 Chapter 211

    Seeing that Yehui and his son are reluctant to give up, and the look in their eyes shows a cruel color, boss Xia is very scared.


    Boss Xia knows in his heart that this father and son may not be ordinary people, and they are not good.


    Seeing Luo Yu coming, boss Xia rushed forward and begged: "master Luo Xian, please take ling''er with you. Ling''er will stay here. Sooner or later, something will happen."


    Luo Yu is surprised, this summer boss, thick and thin, still calculate some eyesight, can detect that wolf demon father and son to work properly son uneasy good intentions.


    But it has nothing to do with him. Even if Luo Yu can''t stand the night glow and his son, there''s no need to meddle.


    "La la la..."


    Luo Yu is about to speak back to refuse, the fairy will hum a tune, and jump out of the hotel.


    After drinking the spring water, the fairy seems to be in good spirits. She has big eyes, sailor''s clothes, waist length hair and high white stockings. She looks like a bright and flexible girl in the sun.


    Listen to that minor, Luo Yu look a Zheng, and then go to seize the fairy white wrist, serious way: "this minor, who taught you?"


    Luo Huanhuan was surprised at the back. Since she met him at sea last time, she felt that, for some reason, little Luo Yu had become cold and mature. Even her cousin, sometimes she was like a little girl in front of him.


    In my impression, it was the first time that she saw Luo Yu so eager.


    Of course Luo Yu is eager!


    Because that tune... Was the tune sung by the chaos fairy when he passed by his fairy cocoon.


    "Brother, you... You scratch me."


    The fairy was frightened and looked at him innocently with big eyes. She was so cute.


    "Well, tell me who taught you that tune."


    Luo Yu let go of his strength.


    The little fairy did some thinking and recalled it in a muddle. It seemed that even she couldn''t remember who taught this tune.


    At this time, boss Xia came over quickly and said seriously: "immortal master, that tune is not taught by others. Ling''er has learned it by himself since he was born."


    "So it is The fairy was very excited, and then full of intoxication and narcissism, her big eyes turned into crescent moon, "I''m really a genius, born to sing, hee hee!"


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Yu calmly smile, cold eyes soft a few minutes, "your father asked me to take you away, would you like to go with me?"


    The fairy scratched her head, and some of her big eyes were reluctant to part. "Then I won''t see my parents in the future."


    Boss Xia was so anxious that he peeped at the gloomy face of Yehui and his son. He quickly advised him, "don''t worry, ling''er. Your mother and I will often visit you in the future. Besides, your college entrance examination results are not bad. Why don''t you volunteer to study in Chenhai university?"


    The fairy nodded cleverly: "so..."


    Luo Yu said with a light smile: "follow me, you will have endless Lingquan water in the future."


    "Ah! Really The girl''s big eyes are bright.


    Boss Xia was overjoyed. He was relieved to have immortal master.


    However, the facial expression of the night glow father and son nearby is hard to see the pole.


    Yehui couldn''t help coming over and said harshly, "old Xia, do you really want to go to the dead end?"


    Boss Xia is flustered. This is what he and his wife are afraid of. They are worried about the Revenge of the two people behind the scenes.


    "I''ll arrange for your family to go abroad, and I''ll give you the charm of concealment." Luo Yu took a cold glance.


    "Thank you, immortal master, thank you very much." Boss Xia was very excited. He didn''t expect that the immortal master would not only accept ling''er, but also sweep away their worries.


    "Mr. Luo, for the sake of Mr. Qiao, we always respect you. Why do you have to fight against us repeatedly?" Yehui said angrily.


    "Against you?" Luo Yu joked, "your father and son don''t deserve it. They don''t deserve it if they become demon kings after ten thousand years of practice."


    This not only exposed the father and son''s identity, but also beat the father and son to pieces.


    "You can''t take ling''er away!"


    Night mischievous eyes, anger rushed forward, seize the fairy white wrist, to forcibly take away, "ling''er, follow me!"


    "Brother Ye Mang, what are you doing? You hurt me." The fairy struggled.


    Luo Yu waved, a rainbow light will night Miscanthus hit fly out, indifference way: "here is the street, many people, I spare your life, again dare to entangle ling''er, I will beat you back to the original shape!"


    "You --" Ye mang covered his chest, his eyes full of horror.


    He can feel that Luo Yu''s mana is much stronger than the last time he fought with his father and son in Qiao''s house.


    The son was beaten, night bright sleeve pinched a fist, immediately not reconciled to loosen.


    In broad daylight, it''s obvious that you can''t compete with these two guys, but it''s sure to cause the City God, and then you''ll be in trouble.


    "Mr. Luo, even if you are a Taoist noble, but with respect to me, ling''er is definitely not your daughter. If you have to take her away today, even if my father and son can''t fight you, there will be a big man who can''t even cause trouble to the Taoist ancestors and come to you!"


    Yehui calm face, harshly said these, hope Luoyu retreat.


    "Oh? What''s the big deal? "


    Although he has already guessed, Luo Yu still wants to find out.


    "No matter Taoists, demons, or even City God, they can''t afford to offend the existence!" Night light full face proud, proud way: "that noble Lord and heaven related."


    "Well, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, let go of ling''er! " Night Miscanthus gets up, wipe clean the bloodstain on the mouth to shout a way.


    Luo Yu''s fingers flicked and two iridescences came out together. He broke his legs and said with disdain, "do you think I''m afraid?"


    "You --"


    Father and son almost vomited blood.


    They thought that Luo Yu, as a monk, would be scared when he heard that even the City God was afraid of the Lord of heaven.


    As a result, Luo Yu not only refuses to let go, but also seriously injures Ye mang. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the noble Lord behind them. He deceives others too much!


    "Go back and tell that man, no matter what he wants to do with the yuan spirit body of ling''er, I''m not allowed! I''m not allowed to have any idea about Qiao''s sisters! If he refuses, I will kill him, no matter how much he has to do with heaven! "


    Luo Yu coldly asked the father and son to deliver a message.


    "So... You already know." Yehui and his son change color.


    Send away these two father and son, Luo Yu is also ready to return to Chenhai, here''s the follow-up trivial, let the father-in-law and Jiang Ye they take care of.


    Xia boss also follow to, want to go to Chenhai to ling''er do enrollment procedures.


    During the flight, boss Xia stopped talking.


    "Are you afraid that I have ulterior motives towards ling''er?"


    Luo Yu ponders a smile, early saw his mind.


    "Keke... The immortal master is a peerless master. He is noble and upright. He will not harm ling''er like Yehui¡° Boss Xia laughs.


    Boss Xia has already realized that Yehui and his son are not good people, but in fact, he doesn''t think that Luo Yu is a good person.


    He had no way to go up, and chose a more magnanimous and slightly reassuring sustenance for ling''er.


    "You don''t have to label me high. I never take justice and benevolence as the criterion. I just want to be free and go my own way."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of disdain. Then he looked at the sleeping girl and said calmly, "but I really won''t hurt her, because... Maybe I still owe her a big favor."


    Boss Xia can''t believe it. He says that ling''er is so kind that you can call him Zun Dongyun and write down the kindness of master Luo who looks down on anling?


    It''s normal that he doesn''t understand these secrets. Luo Yu doesn''t even want to tell him about them when the world is just beginning to open.


    Whether ling''er is the reincarnation of Taichu fairy or not, Luo Yu is not sure for a while. At present, it doesn''t look like that, but it must be closely related. Otherwise, he won''t be able to hum that extraordinary tune

 Chapter 212

    The plane landed in Chenhai.


    Boss Xia takes ling''er to go through the enrollment procedures. Luo Yu tells boss Xia a few words and goes home.


    The Qiao family''s compound has a quiet environment. Recently, due to the decline of the Qiao family, few people have come to visit it. It seems a little quiet.


    However, before Luo Yu came home, she heard Lin Huixin chatting with her mother Luo Meng, and they were very happy.


    "What''s the matter with mom? Don''t you trust me? "


    "Is it..."


    Luo Yu smiles. He understands.


    Mother Luomeng has strong self-esteem and is still afraid of Qiao''s family. Even if Luoyu asks her to come, she won''t agree.


    Mother is willing to come to Qiao''s house so initiatively and simply because of one thing - wedding!


    Before leaving, Xiangxue shows her true feelings with Luoyu in front of Yumeng, saying that she will hold a late wedding with Luoyu after the storm.


    Although the inside story of the Yunjiang war has not yet spread, Qiao Tianbo, the father-in-law, must have reported peace and good news to his family this morning.


    This is good. Before the next day, Lin Huixin brought her mother from her hometown. How anxious she must be!


    Luo Yu has no temper and enters the hall. In addition to Lin Huixin and his mother Luo Meng, Xiangxue and Yumeng are also there. Everyone looks very good, because Xiangxue''s cool cheek is still hung with a red halo when discussing the wedding.


    Seeing Luo Yu come in, they don''t make a fuss, because as soon as Luo Yu gets on the plane, Qiao Tianbo tells his family that Luo Yu will come back first.


    "Yu''er, you are back. We are discussing the happy event between you and Xiangxue."


    Lin Huixin got up to greet her.


    "Silly boy, sit down quickly. What are you doing there?"


    Luo Meng is angry that she has learned from her mother-in-law, Lin Huixin, that Luo Yu and Xiang Xue are married. The Qiao family did not hold a wedding for the couple, and even did not disclose it to the outside world.


    Of course, Luo Meng blames Qiao''s family for this, but Lin Huixin has already compensated her in every way. Xiang Xue also admits her mistake and promises to do everything according to the etiquette.


    In addition, when you think about the lies that Luo Yu told her on the phone, Luo Meng can''t laugh or cry. The child cheated her at that time and made up a wedding scene. However, she was very moved by her good intentions.


    I came here early this morning to discuss the couple''s marriage with my wife.


    "Yu''er, I heard the old man say on the phone that this time I can make Chen Jiafu soft. I owe you all. I don''t know how to thank you..."


    After Luo Yu sat down, Lin Huixin wiped the wet corners of her eyes.


    These days, the Qiao family has been forced by Chen Jiawei. Not only has their business suffered a heavy setback, but they have also been left out in the cold. Now the haze has finally gone, and the whole family is more angry than yesterday.


    "I said, my brother-in-law will be able to deal with it. Don''t you believe me?" Yumeng has a lollipop in her mouth. She is proud of her foresight.


    In fact, when my father called back, he just reported that he was safe and simply said the result.


    There are some things that Qiao Tianbo can''t say, and he knows that Luo Yu''s skill is too shocking to publicize.


    But in addition to Qiao Tianbo, xiaonizi is also an understanding person.


    "Thank you so much." Qiao Xiangxue gently looks at Luo Yu, eyes like autumn water, cheeks red.


    She is not as clear and bright as little girl, but she is smart and has a general judgment in her heart.


    "What''s the trouble, family? Don''t say two words." Luo Meng said with a smile. Seeing that the Qiao family attached so much importance to Luo Yu, she was also glad to be a mother.


    Then we talked about the wedding.


    Looking at the couple, one is shy and the other is cold. They don''t like to worry about these trivial things. Luo Meng and Lin Huixin are also helpless.


    "Well, well, let''s take a break. Our elders will take care of it. Don''t complain about this or that."


    Luomeng just caught up with them and didn''t need them to worry any more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor, in the wedding room.


    "Yumeng starts school on September 1st." Qiao Xiangxue poured a glass of water for Luo Yu.


    "How did she do in the college entrance examination?" Luo Yu also cares.


    The national college entrance examination is in June, but Yu Meng went to noble high school and enjoyed the treatment of internal examination, which is more than one month later than the national unified college entrance examination.


    "Although she is playful, she is smart and has done very well in all aspects. She has received three notices from famous universities, including Harvard, Cambridge and Oxford."


    Qiao Xiangxue sits down and smiles


    "My grandparents want Yumeng to go to the Chinese University on Hong Kong Island. My father wants Yumeng to study at Harvard like me. My mother doesn''t make up her mind. What do you think?"


    Luo Yu laughs without thinking: "I guess Yumeng doesn''t want to go anywhere."


    Qiao xiang gave a white look: "you really know Yu Meng''s mind better than I do. No wonder she sticks to you all day."


    "Now Yumeng is clamoring to go to Chenda."


    Luo Yu said with a cool smile: "let her have it."


    It''s not that Luo Yu is envious of xiaonizi''s excellent performance and is favored by the top international ranking schools. If she can''t see xiaonizi well, she will give her ideas casually.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, University is only a small part of Yu Meng''s life, even an indispensable part.


    Will Luo Yu watch Yumeng die a hundred years later?


    When the girl has enough fun, Luo Yu will lead her to Changsheng Avenue.


    Qiao Xiangxue leaned gently on Luo Yu''s body, and her beautiful eyes were clear and quiet: "what about us?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. That night, I suddenly lost control and almost killed you."


    "I know there''s a strange thing inside me that I can''t control. I don''t know when it will come out again."


    "I can''t even guarantee that it will hurt my parents and Yumeng in the future."


    "Such me, do you dare to hold a formal wedding with me..."


    Whispering to the back, this cold beauty eyes, already filled with mist.


    Luo Yu smiles. The cold beauty actually knows a lot of things, just hiding them in her heart.


    "Among the three realms, there is no woman I dare not marry, only whether I want to marry or not." Luo Yu laughs playfully.


    "So... Will you marry me?" Qiao Xiangxue''s face was flushed and her voice was not heard.


    "Are you not afraid of losing?" Luo Yu asked her.


    "At a loss?" Qiao Xiangxue was puzzled, "do you say your education and family background? You know, I don''t care about that at all


    "Besides, don''t think that I don''t know. You''re a secret guy. Otherwise, when my father called back this morning, he wouldn''t praise you to heaven. He almost began to worship you! Hum


    Said cold beauty chin raised, proud of a hum, blame Luo Yu always in front of her mysterious, like flowers, like fog, like clouds, always elusive.


    Luo Yu took up her white chin and said with profound meaning: "maybe... Your true origin is more powerful than me, and even... From ancient times to the present, in the sky and in the earth, no one is more gorgeous than you. You are proud of all living beings, even the law of heaven!"


    In this way, Luo Yu is not modest at all. He even says so in the tone of Yu Sheng.


    Qiao Xiangxue was stunned, her beautiful eyes were blurred, and her face was red: "how can I have what you said so well..."


    "And if so?" Luo Yu looks at her beautiful eyes seriously.


    Qiao Xiangxue was stunned. She lowered her head and said, "I''d like to grow old with you, even if I have..."


    Luo Yu''s mind was in a swing, which was a wonderful feeling that he had never felt since the ninth generation.


    In a trance, Luo Yu held up the cold beauty''s chin again, with a rare evil spirit and awe inspiring smile: "maybe you will regret it in the future, but it''s too late. What you said must count."


    Smile Luo feather then attach a body to go down, want to that Jiao Yan want to drop of sweet lips, make aggression move.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s heart trembled. She closed her eyes slightly, her long eyelashes trembled, just like a frightened fawn''s inexplicable fear of the unknown, but let it be slaughtered.


    In her body, that terrible will revives again, has the cold intention which shocks her mind.


    "Hold back, you must hold back, if I shake him away like that night, I''m afraid he won''t touch me again..." Qiao Xiangxue was very afraid, trying to suppress and resist the will and strength of recovery, "I don''t want strength, I don''t want it, don''t give it to me, go away..."


    After approaching, Luo Yu feels that the cold beauty''s face is wrong and frowns slightly.


    "Ah! I''m in the wrong room. When I don''t see it, you go on. "


    At this time, a little girl who rushed in rashly was greatly embarrassed and wanted to run away.

 Chapter 213

    How can Luo Yu continue when Yu Meng comes in rashly?


    Luo Yu straightened up and thought deeply.


    Qiao Xiangxue looked at him quietly and said to himself, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll knock later!"


    Yumeng thinks that she has ruined her brother-in-law and sister, and she is very flustered.


    Luo Yu, looking at the two sisters, said with a smile, "I don''t blame you."


    "Who is to blame?"


    The two sisters looked at him strangely together.


    "..." Luo Yu was dumb,


    It''s really unclear.


    "Uncle, there are guests here."


    At this time, mother Wang came upstairs to greet her.


    Luo Yu gets up and leaves.


    After he goes out, Yumeng immediately sits down and surrounds her sister''s swan pink neck. The thief gossips: "was that your first kiss just now?"


    "My lips are still there." Qiao Xiangxue complained.


    "Ah? Has my brother-in-law not been intimate with you for so long? " Qiao Yumeng was surprised and incomprehensible. "It''s not scientific! Elder sister, you look like a fairy. Which man can hold you


    She said: "and my brother-in-law''s face is against the sky. He''s cold and dusty. He''s as rich as jade crown. I can''t bear his skin. Don''t you care, sister?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is shamed to death by Nizi''s logic that the two sides are going in the same direction.


    What''s that like? According to the logic of taking photos together, we have to meet fire with dry wood.


    In front of her sister, although Qiao Xiangxue was cold tempered, she was willing to say some private words. She said in a shy voice: "I''ve had that once, in the hall downstairs that night..."


    "Downstairs in the lobby?" Qiao Yumeng''s eyes widened, "Wow! My brother-in-law is cold on the surface, so he would be so bold and unrestrained! "


    "Don''t you want to hear it?" Qiao Xiangxue''s cold eyes.


    "OK, I won''t cut in, sister. Please tell me, hee hee." Qiao Yumeng is a good girl.


    "It was that time... He didn''t know why, suddenly held me... Touched me all over..." Qiao Xiangxue blushed like a ripe apple. If it wasn''t for Nizi, she would be ashamed to say it.


    "And then?" Qiao Yumeng is excited.


    "And then... My parents came back all of a sudden." Qiao Xiangxue whispered.


    "It''s not only me, but also my parents." Qiao Yumeng was angry and seemed to despise the second elder at that time.


    After that, she hugged her sister tightly, put her hand to her ear and said with a bad smile, "but it doesn''t matter. You and your brother-in-law can go back to the room and continue..."


    "Go on, you big head. You can''t enjoy your feelings." Qiao Xiangxue knocked on her white forehead.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll create opportunities for you later." Qiao Yumeng really disliked it. She touched her chin with her fingers and said, "I really can''t. one night when my parents are not at home, I''ll steal a bottle of romantic candy from my father''s cellar and get you or my brother-in-law drunk first, and then it''s easy to do."


    Qiao Xiangxue is ashamed and indignant. She neither agrees nor opposes. There is a trace of cunning in her eyes full of autumn water


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs in the lobby.


    When a guest arrives, Lin Huixin and Luo Meng greet each other and give the guest to Luo Yu for reception. Then they go back to their room to discuss the details of the couple''s marriage.


    These are the two ace agents.


    "Luoxian... Mr. Luo, you really make us chase hard!"


    Liang Wei looks helpless. He and Jessica first chase Luo Yu to Mingyang, then follow him to Dongyun, and now they are back to the origin.


    "Mr. Luo, didn''t you lose the piece of white stone that was given to you last time? It''s a precious sample of the two countries'' investigation teams. You must not miss it. You have to give it back to us later. "


    Jessica serious way, this British foreign girl agent, thinking about the piece of white stone, like Luo Yu stole her underwear.


    Seeing Luo Yu smile but not speak, Liang Wei and Jessica turn pale: "what? Is it really lost? "


    "It''s not lost, it''s gone." Luo Yu lightly admitted.


    Still? What can I get back?


    That piece of white stone has been consumed in order to create the sky phenomenon of "double moon on the same day and purple moon on earth" for purple sword.


    "Mr. law, with all due respect, you''ve gone too far!" Jessica is angry.


    "Don''t worry!" Liang Wei raised his hand to her, then looked at Luo Yu, and said with profound meaning: "Mr. Luo seems to be able to use that thing, and can dig out the divine power contained in it."


    "How is it?" Luo Yu does not deny it.


    "Ha ha! With the help of a god like Mr. Luo, I believe that the secret of the wordless heavenly book will soon be revealed! "


    Liang Wei no longer hide, happy directly in front of Luo Yu, said the origin of the white stone.


    Of course, Luo Yu saw it at a glance.


    "Where is it now?" Luo Yu asked quietly.


    "Well... Mr. Luo needs to cooperate with us, sign many agreements, and cooperate with us in order to get you involved."


    Liang Wei is somewhat conservative.


    "No problem."


    Luo Yu readily agreed, which makes the two ace agents incredible.


    In the battle of Yunjiang, they saw the power of Luoyu with their own eyes. Before they came, they were worried that Luoyu would disdain to be associated with special people like them.


    Luo Yu really disdains them.


    However, Luo Yu is very concerned about the legend of the archaic wordless book of heaven.


    At that time, the Jade Emperor refused to lend him the book of heaven. He hid the trace of Qijue Nu tightly.


    From many clues of Xianhe''s history, there may be more than one heavenly book in the world.


    In addition to the book that the Jade Emperor took charge of, it is said that at the beginning of the establishment of the Taigu heavenly order, there was another wordless heavenly book.


    If you can get it, Luo Yu will be able to solve the mystery of Qijue Nu and confirm some of the conjectures in his heart.


    Liang Wei takes out a stack of agreements and asks Luo Yu to sign on them, but the arrangement is perfect, but they don''t know that this thing can''t restrain Luo Yu.


    "Mr. Luo, Chenhai University will open on September 1st. Please report on time. Then, someone will meet you." Liang Wei''s mysterious way.


    "You want me to be a fake student?" Luo Yu frowned.


    Before waking up, he was a scum in his studies. He was a little repellent to those rote learning.


    "No, Mr. Luo has a noble status. How dare we aggrieve you to go to school with those little kids, and it''s not convenient for you to move."


    Liang Wei shook his head and said, "we are going to arrange for Mr. Luo to teach at Chenda and be their teacher."


    Luo Yu was happy and joked: "are you sure that a scum with a high school diploma can be a teacher in the top three famous schools in China?"


    Liang Wei said: "don''t be modest, Mr. Luo. Let us have your ability, which can be measured by diploma."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day.


    A few days later, the Kunlun Mountains, the secret cave.


    Several old men with profound ways are guarding the law and enforcing martial law around them.


    "What? That boy not only destroyed my Wuji huangzun paper''s marriage letter, but also robbed my cultivation furnace Ding ling''er? "


    Suddenly, there was a voice of majesty and anger in the cave.


    "Master, calm down. This man is too hateful. I''ll arrange the master to get rid of him as soon as possible!"


    A group of Taoist protectors rushed forward to kneel down in fear.


    "No! I can''t wait any longer. Now that my divine skill is close to success, I might as well turn out a wisp of soul and borrow a body to get my things back first, so that I won''t be late. Some peerless beauties will be tarnished by this boy. "


    "Master, never! This man''s way is shallow, but I don''t know why. His means are very powerful. In case a wisp of your soul is cut off, it will not be good for your cultivation! "


    "Well! Joke, I how identity, can let a worldly mortal child hurt, not in vain called emperor? Don''t try to persuade me again. Please make arrangements for me as soon as possible. Remember! Don''t expose my identity... "

 Chapter 214

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the students to complain.


    Luo Yu didn''t pass the college entrance examination last year. He didn''t go back to school or find a job. He was a casual person for a year.


    And those old classmates in the past, now go their own way, but most of them should still be in college.


    "Brother in law, I heard that you are going to be a teacher in our school tomorrow."


    Lin Huixin is picking up the school''s items for her. Yumeng sneaks over and hugs Luo Yu''s neck from behind. She asks with a smile.


    "Yes." Luo Yu.


    "Wow! How handsome


    Yumeng is very excited, so that she can see her brother-in-law every day. Fortunately, she didn''t go to Harvard.


    "Yu''er, you didn''t even get into the University. How could Chen Da suddenly invite you to be a teacher?"


    Romon feels strange.


    Chenda is one of the top universities in China. More than half of the top students in the national college entrance examination choose Chenda.


    Therefore, the qualification requirements for teaching in Chenda are also very high. There are so many masters and celebrities in academia.


    Her son, who was not even admitted to a junior college last year, and has just turned 20 this year, can go to Chenda to teach. I''m afraid he will go to social news.


    "Someone arranged it for me. There''s a research project. They need me." It''s also true that Luo Yu explained this way.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing. I''ll talk about it later, and you''ll have a good job."


    This makes Luomeng very happy. She is very proud that her son can be a university teacher.


    Luo Yu has no choice but to make up for his mother''s regret.


    "Your former classmates should have just entered freshman or sophomore year. In this way, yu''er, you can see many old classmates again."


    Lomon was happy about it.


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu smiles. Indeed, people like Shen Li happen to be studying in Chenda. And cousin Luo Huanhuan.


    "What do you need to prepare? I''ll help you." Qiao Xiangxue is coming.


    "By the way, yu''er, if you want to teach, your wedding with Xiangxue will not be affected, will it?"


    Seeing Xiang Xue, Luo Meng and Lin Huixin are a little worried.


    "No Luo Yu shook his head, "I''m more free to teach."


    "Have you chosen a date for marriage?" Then Luo Yu looks at Xiang Xue and blushes.


    "My sister and I made a careful selection and chose September 20th, which was a lucky day."


    Lin Huixin laughs and says that now she and Luo Meng have already matched their sisters, and their relationship is getting closer and closer.


    Luo Yu looks at Xiang Xue and nods gently. Although the wordless heavenly book hasn''t arrived yet, there are some things in his mind.


    "I''ll get your supplies ready." Qiao Xiangxue turned shyly.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of a skyscraper.


    "Adoptive father, I want to remind you of something, but I can''t say it."


    Qin Zimo came in.


    "Zimo, have you been sealed?" Lord Qin was stunned.


    "Well." Qin Zimo nods helplessly. That night, except Luoyu, everyone is forced to drink Fushui by the City God.


    So she couldn''t tell the details of the first world war that night. She thought for a few days, worried that her adoptive father would keep fighting with the unfathomable master Luoxian in the dark. So she wanted to give a hint as implicitly as possible to persuade her adoptive father to stop.


    "Make a long story short." Master Qin lit a Cuban cigar and said, "I''ll ask a Taoist expert to solve the curse for you some other day, and you''ll tell me more about it."


    "Master is dead."


    Qin Zimo said sadly, although she knew that Lu Ming was the one that Lu valued in his life, only for the sake of his adoptive father, he took her as a registered disciple, but after all, he was a master and apprentice.


    Now she can''t go to avenge her master. On the one hand, she is not equal to the man. On the other hand, she is not willing to accept others.


    "I already know." Lord Qin vomited smoke, "that night, not only the old deer fell, but also Shijun died. This Luoxian division is really terrible!"


    "What else?" Lord Qin squinted at her.


    "There is..." Qin Zimo slightly inhaled, serious way: "adoptive father, don''t be enemies with Luoxian teacher in the future!"


    "Well! You really think that''s what scares me, don''t you? "


    Lord Qin looked at his adopted daughter and said with a smile


    "Zimo, do you think that the old deer is the only card in your adoptive father''s hand?"


    Qin Zimo moved and said: "as the spokesman of Taoism, the adoptive father is a strong man who can move easily. Naturally, there are countless, but..."


    "Well, Zimo, you don''t have to worry about it for me."


    Mr. Qin interrupted her and said coldly:


    "What''s more, it''s not up to us. A noble Lord has ordered that this Luoxian master must be dug out and removed. That boy Luoyu really thinks that if he finds some Luoxian master to support him, he can challenge me? Naivety, naivety, we''ll see! "


    "Adoptive father, actually Luo..."


    Qin Zimo is in a hurry. She wants to tell her adoptive father that Luo Yu is actually Luo Xianshi. But just when she thinks about it, her mind is blank and fragmented.


    "I wish you were here, son-in-law. I have something urgent to tell you."


    Just when she was absent, an old figure rushed in.


    Murong CI has been resting in other courtyard in the suburbs all the year round, but today he rarely comes to his son-in-law Qin Tian''s site, and he looks very anxious.


    "My father also wanted to persuade me not to target master Luoxian any more."


    Lord Qin is not smiling.


    Murong Ci''s old face was stunned. He looked at Qin Zimo and immediately said seriously, "exactly!"


    "In my opinion, we Murong family should not be enemies with master Luoxian any more. We''d better establish a friendly relationship. This man is a god!"


    Lord Qin disapproved and said, "what about hou''er''s marriage letter with Qiao Xiangxue? Is it useless, cheap Luoyu? "


    Murongci was a little shocked: "just give the marriage certificate back to Qiao''s family. Hou''er and Luo Yu are fighting for a wife. There is no good fruit to eat. It''s better to retreat and save your life as soon as possible..."


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Qin put out his cigar in the crystal ashtray


    "You just went to see a battle of Yunjiang. Do you really think that Luoxian master is invincible?"


    "A hundred years ago, an expert calculated that as long as Hou Er could marry the eldest daughter of Qiao''s generation, he would be below one person and above ten thousand. Why should we ruin his future? This is not the reason to be an elder! "


    Murongci was embarrassed and shook his head with a wry smile: "I love my son-in-law. This matter..."


    Lord Qin angrily snorted: "don''t mention it again. Qiao Xiangxue is the precious daughter of heaven. She is such a beautiful pearl. Luo Yu, who has accomplished nothing, doesn''t deserve to take her as his own. Only by entrusting her to our hou''er, can he achieve a great career!"


    "Father, you are really old. You don''t have the ambition of that generation of tiger generals. You can stay in the western suburbs and live your life. I will be the future of Murong family."


    Murong CI is speechless, and looks at Qin Zimo face to face, eyes are thick worry.


    Now it seems that my son-in-law (adoptive father) is confident, but I''m only proud of him. I''m afraid that even if he can speak about Luo Yu''s identity, he may not be willing to give up.


    "Zimo, the school starts tomorrow, the secret in Chen Da''s seal, you keep an eye on me. Liang Wei, those guys, have refused to let me in, but I want to share a piece of it, or even occupy it all!"


    "I see, adoptive father."


    "In addition, wu''er will be back in two days. The more I look at Luo Yu, the worse I will be. I may not refuse to change my mind in the future, so you don''t have to be too cold to wu''er."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chenda began school.


    There are a lot of people at the school gate.


    "Brother in law, which class are you taking?"


    Qiao Yumeng wears a lovely sun hat and looks around behind Luo Yu.


    "They asked me to be the head teacher of the first year (Class 3) of the pharmacy department of the medical college." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''ll report to the finance department first, brother-in-law. I''ll have dinner later in the evening."


    "Go ahead."


    Seeing xiaonizi leave, Luo Yu takes out his mobile phone and is trying to get through to the phone. Suddenly, several students run over and pat him on the shoulder from behind.


    It turned out to be some old classmates of Luo Yu in Yajiang.

 Chapter 215

    These guys, also from Yajiang No.3 middle school, have sharp eyesight. In the vast crowd, they find Luo Yu at a glance.


    "Oh! Luo Yu, what brings you to our school? "


    A man with a white shirt and a little hairstyle came up with a fist on Luo Yu''s chest, and then gave him a strong hug.


    The boy''s name is Kong Shufeng. It''s a bit of a literary name. In fact, he''s a man with elegant appearance and sultry heart.


    Kong Shufeng''s father worked as the mayor of a local county town under the jurisdiction of Yajiang. His mother was a local high school teacher. He was strict with his family since childhood. He often dressed like a scholar and was meticulous. He was often teased by his classmates.


    But now I come to Chenda for further study, and this boy''s coquettish spirit is completely liberated.


    "Ah Feng, don''t get hurt. Look at you standing here. You should have done well in the exam this year."


    Although Luo Yu is the Luo immortal master who makes Jiang Ye''s bigwigs be submissive, he doesn''t care about it. Instead, he asks about the recent situation of the goods with a smile.


    At that time, Kong Shufeng and he were deskmates for several semesters, needless to say.


    Last year, Luoyu failed in the college entrance examination, and he didn''t do well. Of course, it''s just that compared with Kong Shufeng''s usual grades, he was the best in his class. Unfortunately, he didn''t play well in the college entrance examination, and his scores could be on the top, but he didn''t satisfy himself and his family.


    Later, Kong Shufeng chose to reread for a year. He thought it would be difficult for him to meet again in this life. Unexpectedly, he could meet his deskmate here today.


    "It''s OK. I got the first place in Yajiang and the third place in the province. I didn''t live up to my parents'' expectations. I went to Chenda as I wish."


    When it comes to the results of this year''s college entrance examination, Kong Shufeng is naturally complacent, but after showing off, he closes up when he sees good. Looking at Luo Yu, he implicitly comforts Luo Yu


    "It''s said that my aunt''s business is in trouble this year. Are you OK, boy?"


    He chose to go back to school for a year, but Luo Yu gave up. Kong Shufeng felt that Luo Yu was afraid of being hit by the bankruptcy of his mother''s company.


    "My mother''s small company did go bankrupt in June, but now it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Luo Yu understated a smile, because the culprit of this matter, is the person that makes him disgust, so Luo Yu does not want to reveal too much.


    However, this made the faces of several old classmates ponder.


    It''s less than three months since the bankruptcy of a small company that depends on its existence at home. You say it''s all right. Do you pretend to be relaxed?


    "Luo Xiaocao, are you here to visit Chenhai University today?"


    Next to the gentle man, demeanor extraordinary, asked Luo Yu.


    He has a warm smile and seems to be very modest and friendly, but the tone is uncomfortable.


    Tang Yuanzhi!


    At that time, Luo Yu was the biggest competitor in No.3 middle school.


    In other words, in the eyes of the students, he is Luo Yu''s biggest opponent.


    At that time, both of them were regarded as school leaders, and their supporters argued endlessly in private.


    "No


    Luo Yu glimpses this person lightly, and doesn''t care.


    At that time, he didn''t intend to compete with Tang Yuanzhi for the title of school grass. Now, he doesn''t take this person seriously.


    But when it comes to Tang Yuanzhi, Luo Yu remembers that this guy''s father is the second leader of Yajiang. After Wang Yazhi''s ex boyfriend''s father had an accident, he heard that he had been righted.


    "Luo Xiaocao, since you''re not here to visit, where are you now?"


    "First of all, you guys who have started to earn a lot of money must treat at noon!"


    A pretty and lovely girl with LV bag on her body takes the lead to ask Luo Yu to treat her to dinner. Several old classmates nearby also support her.


    The girl''s name is Wu Feifei. At that time, ban Hua from the next class competed with Shen Li for her beauty. At that time, she was not as pure as Shen Li, but she was willing to spend money to dress up.


    Her family is very rich in Yajiang, with assets of several hundred million.


    According to the private rumors of the students, Wu Feifei had two targets to pursue, one was Luo Yu, and the other was Tang Yuanzhi, but he was hesitant about which one he wanted.


    Now look at her eyes of Tang Yuanzhi''s ardent love, it is obvious that she has a clear goal, but it is the small eyes of Chong Luoyu when he is joking, with a faint sense of banter.


    However, it can be seen that Tang Yuanzhi didn''t have a cold for her.


    "You''re almost done, old classmates. There''s no need to run openly or secretly."


    Seeing these guys asking Luo Yu about his work and pestering Luo Yu to invite him to dinner, Kong Shanfeng looks very ugly.


    What is high school?


    What do you mean "you guys are starting to make a lot of money"?


    On this occasion, in this atmosphere, isn''t it obvious that Luo Yu shouldn''t appear on the campus of Chenda to show off his superiority as a top student?


    Kong Shanfeng put his arm around Luo Yu''s shoulder and joked: "Luo Yu, don''t lose heart. University is just a station of life. I, the number one scholar in Yajiang, may not have your future. At that time, you should cover me."


    As soon as Kong Shanfeng''s words came out, Wu Feifei and others turned their lips in private, and obviously they didn''t agree.


    A person''s achievements, or fight family, or fight academic performance.


    Now that small company of Luo Yu''s family has gone bankrupt and failed to pass the college entrance examination, what else can we expect?


    "Feifei is just joking. Look, Feng, you are serious. It''s rare for us to get together here. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    Tang Yuanzhi came out to make things better and said with a gentle smile.


    "Then I''ll pay for it!"


    Wu Feifei immediately agrees. Every time Tang Yuanzhi treats, she grabs the bill, hoping to move Tang Yuanzhi one day.


    Joke, she will look up to Luo Yu to Chenhai work that little money? Just now, I just wanted to draw a watershed with Luo Yu. I regret that I hesitated between Luo Yu and Tang Yuanzhi.


    "Go and eat. I''m not free at noon!"


    Luo Yu spoke faintly.


    He didn''t care how the old classmate looked at himself. There was only Kong Shufeng, who could make him have a little snack.


    Luo Yu actually refused to have dinner with his old classmates, and everyone couldn''t stop staring at him with strange eyes.


    "Ann, it''s said that Miss Ben will pay the bill. It won''t really make you pay. Look at your stinginess!" Wu Feifei rolled her eyes.


    In Wu Feifei''s opinion, Luo Yu is shy and stingy, afraid of pulling him to pay the bill.


    "I really don''t have time." Luo Yu perfunctory way, "I come here today is to enter the post, no time to accompany you."


    "Entry?"


    "Are you coming to work at our university?"


    "Schoolboy or security guard?"


    "Security? That''s great. After that, we''ll sneak out to play, and we''ll have a care, hee hee


    As soon as Luo Yu says that he is going to join Chenda, these guys begin to gossip.


    "I''ll be a teacher." Luo Yu''s face is plain.


    "To be a teacher? You can blow it Wu Feifei straight tongue, very disdainful appearance, "you continue to be our classmates, it is no longer possible, but also the teacher.". Luo Xiaocao, it doesn''t matter if you encounter some setbacks in life, but you have to be down-to-earth to have a chance to turn over. You know, if you are so hypocritical, you will be blind. I still like you a little bit at that time... "


    Luo Yu is about to say hello to Kong Shufeng, and then leave these guys to do business. Suddenly, a beautiful figure in a snow-white dress comes to him.


    "Everyone is here. It''s so busy."

 Chapter 216

    "Here comes Beibei Xuejie!"


    See this white skirt girl appear, everyone''s attention, instantly shifted in the past.


    "Goddess Bei!"


    Especially a few boys, hot eyes.


    "Beibei, I thought you stood us up today."


    Even Tang Yuanzhi, who had just been very calm, warmly welcomed him.


    Wu Feifei is a well-known local rich woman in Yajiang. Now she is chasing Tang Yuanzhi, but Tang Yuanzhi is not cold. All this is because of the girl in front of her.


    Whether it''s appearance or figure, the girl can really make Wu Feifei look down.


    The girl has a simple and elegant temperament, a small and charming face, and a white skirt like snow. Almost all the boys around her look back.


    Such looks are rare on university campuses. Walking on the Chenhai commercial street full of beautiful women can become a scenery. Only Qiao Xiangxue, a cool beauty with national color and natural fragrance, can open a clear gap with it.


    Bei Wenjing!


    Once the dream lover of countless boys in Yajiang No.3 middle school.


    If she doesn''t transfer to another school, she won''t be as famous as Wang Yazhi.


    Although Bei Wenjing has only studied in Yajiang No.3 middle school for one semester, he still haunts many people. At this moment, everyone goes forward to greet him warmly, just like meeting a big star. Tang Yuanzhi can''t hide his admiration.


    Only Luo Yu and Wu Feifei stood still.


    Luo Yu is wrong.


    Wu Feifei grinds her teeth in secret. She is jealous and stares at others like her rival.


    After saying hello to everyone, Bei Wenjing came over and said to Luo Yu with a witty smile, "well, you Luo Yu, don''t you recognize me anymore?"


    "Beibei, you''re all right."


    Luo Yu said hello with a faint smile.


    Everyone around us is suspicious. They seem to know each other very well.


    Kong Shufeng revealed: "don''t you know that when Bei Wenjing came to our third middle school to study, he lived in Luoyu''s home."


    As soon as the incident was exposed, everyone couldn''t believe it. Then, a loud noise broke out: "Wow!"


    Bei Wenjing''s pretty face is slightly red. He is also a little shy when he is mentioned about it.


    Her mother and aunt Luomeng were old classmates. At that time, she went to Yajiang with her father. Because her father was busy with business and had no time to take care of her, her mother entrusted her to aunt Luomeng.


    For half a year, she and Luo Yu lived under the same roof. She said that they had no guess, and they had some feelings for each other.


    It''s just that the feeling withered before it blossomed.


    Later, her father got the recognition of the big man above and was promoted to work in Chenhai directly. She had to leave Yajiang with her father.


    "What were you talking about? So happy to laugh. "


    Goodbye to Luo Yu. Bei Wenjing is in a complicated mood and quickly digs off the topic.


    "Luo Yu just told us that he came to Chenda today to be a teacher. He made everyone happy."


    With a smile on his face, Tang Yuanzhi didn''t tell Bei Wen about it as if he were joking.


    "Cluck!"


    Beiwen was also amused after listening. He looked at Luo Yu and joked


    "I didn''t think you were a humorous person before. Why didn''t I see you for a few years? You learned to be smooth."


    "I''m not kidding you." Luo Yu doesn''t think it''s funny.


    "Come on, my mother has told me all about your family. My mother and I are very sad for Aunt Meng, but as a man, you should shoulder the responsibility of supporting your family and be down-to-earth!"


    Bei Wenjing frowned and was dissatisfied with Luo Yu''s serious attitude of making international jokes.


    At that time, she had a good feeling for Luo Yu because he was calm and different.


    Now, although this love has been diluted by time, she doesn''t want the boy she once liked to become a face saving and boasting cowhide.


    "I know what I''m doing, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Luo Yu looks at the time and is ready to leave.


    Bei Wenjing was a little displeased, but she said patiently, "well, you come to my house another day. My mother is thinking about you all day."


    Hearing that she was going to take Luo Yu home, Tang Yuanzhi''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy, but he pretended to be generous and asked Luo Yu to stay. He said with a smile:


    "Luo Yu, are you really not coming to have dinner with us later?"


    "I said, I''m not free!"


    Luo Yu left his mobile phone number for Kong Shufeng, and then he left without looking back.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    This guy, is it necessary to be so heartless?


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose face if I blow my hide."


    Wu Feifei just ate Tang Yuanzhi''s Vinegar because of the arrival of Bei Wenjing. He had no place to vent his anger, so he raised his chin and hummed coldly, and took Luo Yu out.


    "Maybe, we are no longer people in the same world, and we should not embarrass him."


    Tang Yuanzhi is indifferent to smile, his words, immediately let everyone hear the deep meaning.


    Indeed, Luo Yu failed in the college entrance examination, and his family''s small company went bankrupt. Now he wanders to Chenhai, a prosperous metropolis. I''m afraid he just envies the economic development here and wants to work for money.


    This kind of person, plays odd jobs for a few years to save a little money, and after that, he is a small boss at most.


    And what about them?


    Top students of famous schools, the proud son of heaven, future winners of life, social elites.


    Such a gap, indeed, is no longer the same world.


    Even Bei Wenjing''s beautiful eyes were complicated, and he sighed: "Tang Yuanzhi certainly meant it to him because of me, but what he said is true. He and I are people of two worlds..."


    At the beginning, she stayed at Luo Yu''s home. They did their homework together every night. When they were free, they would go out to play tennis together, and even secretly went to the Internet bar to play games with aunt Meng.


    Although that time was short, it still made her unforgettable.


    It''s a pity that time can really cook people up. The more people grow up, the more realistic they are.


    At that time, her mother, like aunt Meng, ran a small company of about 10 million yuan. Now her mother''s company is becoming more and more prosperous. She has a place in Chenhai in the field of cosmetics and luxury goods, and the scale of the company is close to 100 million yuan. Aunt dream, however, went bankrupt.


    At that time, she and Luo Yu were both Qingqing students, but now they are green and astringent. She has achieved excellent academic results at Chenda. Moreover, some brokerage companies are willing to help her make her debut. Recently, she has been rehearsing dance and singing every day, so she is too busy. Luo Yu, on the other hand, wanders here to work. Even when he gets together with his old classmates, he can''t save face. He goes to have a meal together for fear of losing face.


    As for father. Luoyu is a single parent family. Aunt Meng brought Luoyu up. Her father, Bei Wenyuan, has made rapid progress in recent years. This year, he has entered the core circle of Chenhai''s power, serving as the Administrative Secretary for the mayor, and can speak in front of the mayor.


    I''m afraid it''s more difficult for my father to accept Luo Yu now!


    "Maybe... It''s time for me to let go. It''s impractical to just hold on to that ignorant feeling." The more she thought about it, the more complicated her mood became.


    Seeing that everyone agrees with his words, even Bei Wenjing is disappointed with Luo Yu. Tang Yuanzhi is secretly proud.


    "Thank you for treating that boy as a rival. It seems that he doesn''t deserve it at all!"


    =============


    PS: let''s foretell, there will be an outbreak of at least ten shifts this Friday. After Friday, the minimum will be guaranteed at five o''clock every day! Please recommend tickets!

 Chapter 217

    A group of people watched Luo Yu leave, except that Bei Wenjing and Kong Shufeng were a little reluctant, others were indifferent, just like sending away a redundant stranger.


    Then, everyone went to a high-grade restaurant near the school. This was Wu Feifei''s proposal. She wanted to show her financial strength in front of her rival.


    "Sister Beibei, I heard that you are going to make a debut recently." On the way, someone mentioned it.


    "Well, if you want to have a job in college, you can''t always ask your family for money." Bei Wenjing understated it.


    "Wow! Beibei Xuejie is going to be a big star. When she comes back, she must sign for us. " What do you say.


    "What a big star, I haven''t written a word yet." Bei Wenjing laughed and scolded.


    "By the way, Yuanzhi, I heard that your father is already the leader of Yajiang." She asked this casually.


    "Well, Xu Jie''s father committed a crime, went in, and then righted my father." Tang Yuanzhi shrugged, as if inadvertently revealed another thing to everyone: "we Yajiang recently a big man, you know?"


    "What a big man?" Everyone looked at him curiously.


    "How big are the people that let Lord Jiang try to curry favor with?" Tang Yuanzhi plays with taste.


    "It''s so awesome Let''s breathe in the air.


    "My father said that in the past 20 years, the new big men, who are all black and white, and are very popular, one is Lord Qin, the other is Lord Jiang!" Bei Wenjing was also moved.


    She studied in Yajiang for half a year. At that time, people in Yajiang mentioned this southern tycoon with reverence. But at that time, the Lord Jiang didn''t see the remote town of Yajiang.


    "It''s because of the appearance of this great man. Now master Jiang wants to take care of Yajiang for him and entrust his family with Hong Fu. Now master Jiang intends to take me as his adopted son. Of course, it''s not sure. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    It''s not necessary to say that, but Tang Yuanzhi''s face is already full of spring.


    Originally, he wanted to make it public when it was finished, but seeing that Bei Wenjing seemed to have an old love affair with the boy, he just told it first and let Bei Wenjing make up her mind to make an end.


    "What? Mr. Jiang intends to take Yuanzhi as his adopted son. " Everyone was shocked. In Wu Feifei''s eyes, there was a deep admiration: "Yuanzhi, you are so powerful!"


    "Yuanzhi, you''re good!" One of them put his arms around Kong Shufeng''s shoulder and said, "I thought Kong Shusheng was the first in the city and the third in the province. But I didn''t expect you to be the better, did you, Shufeng?"


    Kong Shufeng was very upset, but he could not refute.


    Master Jiang is a heavenly king in the south. Compared with the titles of his adopted son, he is not as good as the provincial champion.


    "Yuanzhi, it seems that you are going to make a great success."


    Bei Wenjing''s beautiful eyes flashed a brilliant congratulations, and then suddenly turned back, looking at the disappearing figure, the beautiful eyes became more and more inexplicable.


    "Can there really be such a big gap between people? Perhaps, this is life... "She sighed in her heart.


    "By the way, it''s said that our Wang Xiaohua will come back to study again."


    "Which school flower? Isn''t it true that there are no recognized candidates for this year''s Chen university


    "Wang Yazhi, the former student of Yajiang No.3 middle school."


    "Wow! If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget, but if goddess Bei doesn''t transfer to another school, the school flowers won''t fall on her. "


    "Wang Yazhi disappeared for more than a year. What have you been doing..."


    Listening to everyone''s talk about Wang Yazhi, Kong Shufeng looks very ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    dean''s office.


    Ye Xuanning is writing in a boring way, so bored that she is flustered.


    She does not dare to walk around in the daytime. She is clearly an executive vice principal, but she has a charming face of a goblin and a hot figure of a model. Every time she walks on the road, those boys and male teachers regard the school as a zoo and her as a monkey in the zoo.


    Once, a pimple faced obscene boy followed her 800 meters.


    It happened to be photographed by the campus monitoring, and then it spread to the Internet somehow. Some people accused the boy of bad character, but there were still many people who said that she was a disaster to the country and the people. When she grew up like this, she should be a star. There was no need to harm these vigorous young students in the university campus.


    Everyone who knows her in private knows that ye Xuanning is a very traditional woman with a scholarly family. Her father is a famous doctor and master of traditional Chinese culture. Some guys have never heard of the status of "North Xiao and South Ye" in the doctor''s pulse. Compare her with those vulgar celebrities and let her be angry when you think about it.


    "President ye, the final selection list for the president of the student union is out. Please have a look."


    A teacher came with a list.


    "Murong Hou, Qin Zimo, Bei Wenjing, Jiang Qiuhua, Su Mei, Mai Junmin, Luo Huanhuan... Well, there are a lot of talents in our Chenda


    Ye Xuanning glanced roughly, Ying Ying nodded.


    "I''m more optimistic that Murong Hou will continue to win the title, but Qin Zimo and Bei Wenjing are not bad either, and they pose a great threat to him."


    "Why? Who is the emperor


    Ye Xuanning suddenly found a strange and eye-catching name in the list, and she was surprised.


    "This is a freshman." The teacher in charge of selection said.


    "Freshmen dare to challenge the position of president of the student union. They are not afraid of tigers." Ye Xuanning joked: "is there really a person with the surname" Huang "in all the family names? The surname "Huang" is nothing but "Zun". This classmate''s father wants to be an emperor. Are you crazy... "


    Her voice is not lost.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The clear sky outside the window, a bolt from the blue, deafening.


    People in the office looked up and their backs were cold.


    Ye Xuanning''s eyelids also jumped wildly, and she felt guilty: "did I say something wrong just now..."


    Immediately, she no longer cares about this classmate''s name, asked: "huangzun classmate college entrance examination results?"


    "No way." The teacher in charge shook his head. "Not only did he have no college entrance examination results, but even the primary school, junior high school and even the identity information were blank. We sent someone to ask him. He seemed to disdain to communicate with us. He was as good as his name. He was invincible!"


    "How can it be that our Chenda is connected with the education system of all the middle schools at home and abroad. Even if he is a student of the unpopular noble high school, there is no reason why he can''t find his grades and resume background."


    Ye Xuanning squinted, "how did he get into school?"


    "It''s like the big man in the top directly arranged it." The teacher in charge said.


    "Shit, it''s a relationship account again." Ye Xuanning is resentful. With her character, she hates the feeling of being swayed by power. But there''s no way. This is the reality. She doesn''t count.


    "No, he''s so weird. I have to find out if he''s a threat to our school."


    After thinking about it, ye Xuanning was still not at ease. She turned on the computer, logged in to a mysterious website with the prominent IESCO logo, and quickly entered the identity verification with her slender fingers beating.

 Chapter 218

    The teacher in charge was awed.


    IESCO, the highest international security organization.


    This organization is responsible for collecting and sharing the files of some mysterious people, and assessing their power and risk factors. Even the legendary warlords and diabolics can be found.


    However, if you want to use the IESCO information base, you need special permission, which is usually only enjoyed by people with high status in the society.


    The whole Chen big, few people have this kind of authority.


    Vice President ye Xuanning is one of them.


    However, after verifying the information, ye Xuanning was stunned.


    "What? I don''t have enough authority! "


    She is not calm. Because of the special relationship, she can access the files even for the SSS level existence like Hao Jian.


    This emperor is not authorized enough.


    Immediately, ye Xuanning quickly ordered the permission requirement, and then froze again.


    A crimson dialog box pops up¡ª¡ª


    Permission level: Sanxian!


    Seeing this dialog box, ye Xuanning was frightened and quickly turned off the screen.


    On one side, the teacher in charge had seen it and said strangely, "headmaster ye, is there a virus in your computer? I can''t believe I''m joking with you like this. "


    "Ha ha, maybe..."


    Ye Xuanning smiles with a guilty heart, but her heart is full of waves.


    Only ye Xuanning knows in her heart that it''s not the virus in the computer, nor is IESCO joking with her.


    Sanxian is really a permission level of this information base!


    In the information database of IESCO, there are not only the archives of powerful figures in modern society, but also the existence of myths and legends from ancient times to modern times.


    It is said that some existing archives are edited by the immortal family. I don''t know if they are true. Anyway, ye Xuanning has never met such a mythical figure.


    "What is the right of Sanxian? I used to be bored. Referring to ancient books, I tried to search the files of some great gods on IESCO. That''s terrible."


    "Like those mythical ancestors of heaven, they have to have the authority of real immortal level to be qualified to visit."


    "There is also a legend in ancient books, which has appeared several times in the world, and is said to be the first feather saint in the three realms. It needs the authority of the real king to see his style."


    "But the most terrifying one is Qijue female. The emperor Yuanzu is not qualified. Is it only the Jade Emperor and the Buddha who are qualified..."


    Ye Xuanning loves reading ancient books, including some myths and classics. Sometimes, she even suspects that she lives in a world where she can only see the tip of an iceberg.


    Just thinking about it, Zhao Hai, the dean of academic affairs, came in with a young man.


    Ye Xuanning hates her colleague very much.


    A year ago, Zhao Hai parachuted to Chenda. He was usually absent-minded and his whereabouts were secretive. He often planted some strange people in the school.


    "Headmaster Ye is busy. I''ll bring someone to go through the formalities."


    Zhao Hai is in his early 40s. He looks very smooth, smart, and a little hidden.


    The young people who followed in naturally were Luo Yu.


    Zhao Hai is the person Liang Wei arranged for Luo Yu.


    Ye Xuanning glances up at Luo Yu. She is a little surprised. She says that it seems that this year''s school grass battle will start again.


    But on her face, ye Xuanning was very calm: "director Zhao, this is the school''s educational administration office, not the registration point for freshmen."


    Seeing that Luo Yu is about the same age as a sophomore in our university, ye Xuanning naturally thinks that he is a freshman.


    Zhao Haishan said with a smile: "President Ye misunderstood that Mr. Luo is not coming to enroll. He is our new medical school teacher."


    "Poof!"


    Many teachers in the office are drinking tea, smell speech directly a spray out.


    Immediately, everyone stares at Luo Yu with extremely strange eyes, what? This little boy? teacher?


    "Director Zhao, are you kidding me?" Ye Xuanning was also hit by thunder.


    "I''m not kidding. Here are the employment documents." Zhao Hai took out a red headed document from his briefcase and put it on the desk.


    Ye Xuanning looked at it carefully, then looked at Luo Yu in dismay: "the leader really plans to ask him to be Chen Da teacher."


    "Ha ha, it''s the appointment from the top. Please, principal Ye."


    Zhao Hai smiles, and then looks at Luo Yu: "Mr. Luo, let president ye go through the formalities for you next. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time."


    Luo Yu nodded lightly. As soon as Zhao Hai''s front foot went out, he came over and sat down on the chair naturally.


    Ye Xuanning is angry. He really takes himself as a teacher. Every young student of his age who is called to the dean''s office is sweating and dare not say a word.


    Luo Yu''s steadfast and steady attitude towards her made her feel uncomfortable.


    "What''s the name?"


    "Luo Yu."


    "Age."


    ¡°20¡£¡±


    "20..." not only ye Xuanning, after getting the answer, all the teachers in the office were not calm.


    20£¡


    This boy is 20 years old and dares to be a teacher in Chenda. Who gives him courage? Liang Jingru?


    "Education!"


    "High school."


    "High school..." ye Xuanning and other teachers were stunned again.


    High school? what?


    I thought it was a super prodigy who learned many languages at the age of 3, finished primary school at the age of 6, finished junior high school at the age of 12, and graduated from Harvard at the age of 16. After a long time, it turned out to be a high school diploma.


    Ye Xuanning inhaled deeply and quickly turned on the computer again.


    However, this time, instead of going to IESCO, he logged into the national high school education information database and entered Luo Yu''s name, native place and age.


    It''s not as difficult as huangzun. It''s a one second target.


    This boy, as expected, has no sense of mystery. I can''t use up a piece of A4 paper for my resume.


    "Last year, in the third middle school of Yajiang in Nanlin Province, I took part in the national examination, with a total score of 302 in all subjects. Is that you?"


    Ye Xuanning was biting her silver teeth, and she wanted to make a final decision.


    "I''m right." Luo Yu is so calm.


    The whole office was quiet.


    The students who failed in the college entrance examination last year didn''t even pass the junior college entrance examination. This year, they came to be the teachers of Chenda, the first university in China?


    "The shame of education!"


    A group of teachers were sad and indignant.


    Most of the teachers here have a master''s degree, and more than half of them have the experience of studying abroad in famous overseas schools. But from today on, they are going to be called Chenda teachers with a high school slag.


    It took ye Xuanning quite a long time to accept the reality that made her sad. Then she stared at Luo Yu, grinning and sneering


    "It seems your backstage is too hard!"


    "It''s really hard." Luo Yu laughs playfully. At this time, many people are mocking him for being ordinary and incompetent. Now some people hate him for being hard backstage. It''s very interesting.


    "In the document, you are appointed as the head teacher of the first year (Class 3) of the pharmacy department of the medical college. Classmate Luo... Oh no, Mr. Luo, if you can accommodate me, I''ll arrange a free time for you."


    Ye Xuanning took a deep breath and discussed with him.


    "You''re afraid that I''m going to mislead people?" Luo Yu glanced sideways.


    Ye Xuanning with a group of teachers against disdain, nonsense, this also need to say?


    "No way!"


    Luo Yu''s answer is very straightforward.

 Chapter 219

    Ye Xuanning endured a mouthful of old blood to help Luo Yu go through the appointment procedures.


    "I''ll show you around medical school now."


    When Luo Yu is new here, he is not familiar with Chen Da''s environment, so ye Xuanning has to take him to visit Chen Da medical college.


    "How dare you?"


    On the way, ye Xuanning ignores the boys around to peep at her and communicates with Luo Yu with a smile.


    She wanted to clear this little moth out of Chen University''s teaching staff. She had to use her brain instead of hard work.


    She deliberately asked Luo Yu how courageous he was, because working in a medical school, contacting biological samples was a family meal.


    When Luo Yu became a teacher, he even had to teach students to dissect corpses.


    If Luo Yu is a coward, it''s easy to do. An anatomy class teaches him to run away.


    "I have a lot of guts."


    Luo Yu stares at her eyebrows and plays with her taste


    "It''s you. How dare you?"


    He saw the woman''s eyebrows, a trace of evil spirit.


    If there is no accident, this girl is easy to run into evil recently. Maybe someone is hurting her.


    That''s why Luo Yu asked her how brave she was.


    "Nonsense, I''m a doctor, too, OK? I''ve never seen a battle before! "


    Ye Xuanning rolled his eyes straight, "don''t diverge from the topic, OK? I''m asking about your courage, because it''s about your work! "


    In her opinion, Luo Yu is forced to find a topic, which is obviously a virtue with the boys who peep at her on the road.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t speak, ye Xuanning narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "you said just now that you are brave, really?"


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Well, that''s what you said. The headmaster will come to test your courage and see if you are really qualified for the job."


    The corner of Ye Xuanning''s mouth is crooked.


    "Tomorrow night, there will be a batch of bodies donated to us by the society. You come with me to check them. It''s just the two of us. Dare you?"


    "Why not?" Luo Yu is dumb.


    Does this girl want to scare herself off by playing such a little trick?


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to the medical school, a male teacher in his early 30s took them around.


    "This is the director of sample management in our medical college, director Xue."


    During the period, ye Xuanning made an introduction.


    "The young man''s name is Luo Yu, a new pharmaceutical teacher."


    "Teacher? So young? " Hearing ye Xuanning''s introduction, director Xue stares at Luo Yu, unbelievable.


    Ye Xuanning shrugged, as if to say, it''s not my fault.


    During the visit, Luo Yu can feel director Xue''s love for ye Xuanning.


    What''s more, most people can''t see it, but Luo Yu can see it at a glance. Director Xue is proficient in the strange way of dunjia, and his breath is similar to Lu Yang, a descendant of Maoshan, whom he met last time in the Huo''s rented land in Jianghuai.


    But that Lu Yang is Yang Shu and Yin Shu, and this person, should be specialized in Yin Shu.


    Chen big let such a person to take care of the medical college biological samples, it is easy to harbor evil intentions.


    Of course, this kind of thing does not involve oneself, Luo Yu is also lazy to pay attention to.


    After listening to ye Xuanning saying that he was a teacher who was appointed to come in, director Xue obviously disdained him.


    Wherever I went, I didn''t want to give Luo Yu a detailed introduction. Instead, I talked with ye Xuanning vigorously and talked about all kinds of academic problems. My eyes from time to time also contained the meaning that you didn''t understand what we said.


    Luo Yu did not pay attention to this person, he looked at the geomantic layout around the medical college, can not help but frown.


    "Has anyone started to strategize here?"


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    Before Liang Wei revealed to him that the piece of white stone falling off from the wordless heavenly book came from Chenda.


    But the entrance of that place coincides with the heavenly stems and Earthly Branches mentioned by Xuanmen, and is closely related to the astronomical phenomena, stars and seasons.


    Usually, the seal is very powerful. If the master of heaven wants to open it by force, it will be destroyed.


    Only when various factors come together to make a coincidence, can we take advantage of the missing seal due to the long years.


    In short, wait for the time window.


    The last time window was six months ago. At that time, dozens of experts and more than 100 agents were sent in and some things were brought out, including the white stone tablet.


    But half of the men were sacrificed.


    The next time window is approaching, on September 19th.


    Liang Wei asked Luo Yu to enter the school first and wait patiently. However, according to Luo Yu, in addition to Liang Wei, a regular army organized by Britain and China, there are also some people who also want to play the idea of writing without words. They are already in operation and planting various pieces.


    This director Xue is obviously a chess piece!


    At the end of the visit, before leaving, director Xue eagerly pulls ye Xuanning aside. They soon have a dispute there.


    "Director Xue, I have told you many times that I have no feelings for you."


    In the face of director Xue''s entanglement, ye Xuanning is very impatient.


    Today, if she hadn''t brought Luo Yu, a rookie, to visit, she would not have bothered to see director Xue, who pursued her for two years and has been persistent.


    "Xuanning, will you give me a chance? My heart for you, zhaoriyue, as long as you don''t have a boyfriend one day, I won''t give up!"


    Director Xue also seems to be a kind of lover. He is not disheartened at all.


    In the face of this kind of obsession, ye Xuanning is really bored.


    She glanced at Luo Yu and suddenly thought of an old routine popular on the Internet.


    Of course, with her self-restraint and character, she can''t rush to kiss Luo Yu and pretend that Luo Yu is her boyfriend to avoid director Xue.


    What''s more, their ages are totally out of step. That kind of boy is not her type at all.


    "Director Xue, let me tell you this. I already have a male god I like."


    Ye Xuanning said naturally.


    "Xuanning, don''t tell me that man is the little teacher who sneaks in through the back door."


    Director Xue is also an old bird. As soon as she heard this, she immediately looked at Luo Yu waiting there with disdainful eyes.


    He seems to want to say, if Xuan Ning you want to take this kind of old saying to refuse me, I don''t believe it!


    Ye Xuanning''s face did not change, and her eyes were blurred


    "How can my male god be such a little boy? To tell you the truth, my male god is Yusheng, the most romantic and carefree man in the world."


    When he said that, ye Xuanning''s cool face turned a little red.


    She has read a large number of ancient books related to the legend of Yusheng. Although she has never seen the face of this mythical and legendary figure, and even can''t easily believe whether Yusheng exists or not, it doesn''t affect the image of a perfect male god in the slightest. She quietly outlines the outline in her heart.


    "The male god is used for YY. It doesn''t really exist in the world."


    Ye Xuanning comforted herself so much that her confession just now came from her heart, and she didn''t need acting skills at all.


    "Xuan Ning, don''t you understand? Yusheng is just a legend


    If you are an ordinary person, you will be confused for a long time. But director Xue''s real background is a Taoist. Of course, he has heard the legend of Yusheng. He is jealous when he looks at his favorite girl, who is yearning for spring.


    Blushing can''t be performed. He never thought that ye Xuanning would refuse himself because of a mythical character.


    "Legend or myth, I just adore him, you can''t control it!"


    Ye Xuanning cold response, she has always been arrogant, their own preferences, disdain to need who to understand.


    Luo Yu, who was waiting for her to leave, was speechless.


    What''s the matter? Thousands of years later, it turns out that some people still remember the legend of Yu Sheng. There is a little fan sister here!

 Chapter 220

    Ye Xuanning was absent-minded when she left the medical school.


    At the intersection, he stopped and said seriously:


    "The military training will start tomorrow. Those students in your class have just experienced the turning point of college entrance examination. College life is easy to indulge. Don''t let them play too crazy. You should pay more attention to it."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Luo Yu held her.


    "What are you doing? If you have any words, you can say that this is the school. It''s like talking." Ye Xuanning quickly put away his hand.


    "What do you know about Yu Sheng?" Luo Yu is not smiling.


    "Why, you have heard the legend of the feather saint." Ye Xuanning squinted at him, "do you believe such a myth, is it possible to be true?"


    "I believe it." Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    "In order to please me, I deliberately said that, right? Then you and director Xue are also a virtue." Ye Xuanning white one eye, just now she said feather saint is her male god, this guy also heard.


    Luo Yu smiles without saying anything. What does it have to do with you? I''m Yu Sheng. I don''t know whether the legend is true or not?


    Looking at his confident appearance, ye Xuanning could not help but hope: "then tell me, what does Yu Sheng look like?"


    It''s a very wordless question.


    When the little girl inquires about the background of the male god, does her first reaction concern about her appearance?


    Although ye Xuanning is a mature and cool beauty, she looks like a young girl in love with Yu Shengshi.


    "You can look at me." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Xuanning was stunned, and then rolled her eyes: "Stinky! I will not allow you to insult my God


    Luo Yu said helplessly: "well, don''t believe it, but for the sake of you like Yu Sheng so much, let me remind you that recently you don''t go to the medical school to walk around, you are easy to run into evil recently."


    "Are you going to tell me fortune?" Ye Xuan is happy.


    "Put away this talisman." Luo Yu knows that she can''t believe her. After thinking about it, he takes out a seal and gives it to her.


    "I''ll go! Are you a teacher or a stick Ye Xuanning took over the Fu Zhuan. She was very speechless and could not laugh or cry.


    "You even believe in the myths and legends of Yusheng, but you don''t believe it?" Luo Yu laughed back at her.


    "I have a basis for that, OK? I... "


    Ye Xuanning almost wants to tell Luo Yu that she has the right to log in to IESCO, so she knows that the great gods such as Yusheng and Qijue Nu must have really existed in history. But when she thinks about it, she can''t help it.


    "What did you say to this guy? He''s just a parallel teacher who depends on his relationship. I have to find a way to drive him away."


    After thinking about it, ye Xuanning put the talisman in her pocket and shrugged: "thank you, but just now I told you to do your work, you have to give me snacks, otherwise even if you are hard backstage, I will never forgive you."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of school today, most of the freshmen are busy going through the formalities and buying daily necessities, so there is basically no one in the classroom.


    "Brother in law!"


    In the afternoon, Luo Yu was standing in the shade of a tree. A pretty girl rushed up and gave him a big hug.


    Immediately, she looked around nervously and muttered, "no, this is the school. I can''t always call you brother-in-law on campus. I have to call you teacher in the future."


    Said this Ni son stand at attention, big eyes bend, laugh perversely shout a voice: "Luo teacher is good!"


    "You girl, go and eat." Luo Yu rubbed her head and left with her small shoulder.


    A moment later, a few freshmen sneaked out of the woods behind them, their eyes burning with envy.


    "I''ll go! The cute goddess has a boyfriend


    "No, I''ll kill them all!"


    "Just now the goddess sprouted blood on my face. It''s so lovely. Why does she already have a famous flower, grass?"


    A few stalker boys are heartbroken.


    At the beginning of the freshman year, in addition to going through the formalities, the boys also have a top priority - finding a girl!


    It''s forbidden to fall in love in high school, but in college, it''s free and open. Many people are like runaway wild horses. On the first day, they put off single on the agenda.


    Although Yumeng is not as beautiful as her elder sister, she is graceful, soft and lovely. After she went to the finance department this morning, she naturally became the coveted prey of many boys in the class and even the Department. Now many boys are making up her mind.


    "Without the Lord, it''s not your turn."


    Suddenly, a banter of laughter came from behind.


    Several people angrily turn back, after seeing the visitor, can''t help but be surprised.


    "Xu Liang!"


    On the first day of school, not only the beauties of this year''s class came out fresh, but also the pricks and dandies of this year''s class surfaced and spread.


    This Xu Liang is Shi Fei''s follower. Violent maniac is everyone''s nickname for Shi Fei, because on the first day of school, he sent the coach of Chenda Taekwondo club to the hospital. Now everyone is afraid of Shi Fei.


    "It''s not up to us. Has boss Shi already taken a fancy to Qiao Yumeng?" One asked cautiously.


    "Yes! Our boss Shi fell in love with this little beauty at a glance. If you dare to follow her again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Xu Liang, with a proud face, said that he would roll his sleeves.


    Several people saw that the tall and strong guy wanted to be rough, and they were scared to retreat.


    The little goddess Yumeng not only has a boyfriend, but also has been appointed by Shi Fei. Now they are dead.


    Luo Yu knows Mingrui. Even though he has gone far with his arm around Yumeng, he also hears the arguments of several students behind him.


    He didn''t pay attention to it. To him, this kind of thing is like a few little kids playing with each other.


    "Brother!"


    Walking, suddenly a soft voice came from behind.


    Luo Yu knew who was coming, and turned back to say, "ling''er!"


    Xia ling''er saw that the person who looked back was really him. He trotted over happily and said sweetly: "brother, it''s really you. Just now ling''er was afraid of calling the wrong person, hee hee!"


    It can be seen that the fairy is very difficult to adapt to this strange big city and this strange University. She is nervous and afraid.


    Just now, she wandered alone at the intersection. Many boys saw that she was sweet, charming and cute. She was still a cute girl full of aura, so they came to chat up with her with shining eyes. However, no one dared to answer her, and they wandered there for a long time. Others thought she was a little dumb.


    Until see Luo Yu''s back after, she was very uneasy called a, for fear of calling the wrong person, others scold her.


    "Did your father leave?" Luo Yu is concerned.


    "Mm-hmm, when dad left, he told ling''er not to believe any strangers, but to listen to his brother alone."


    The girl bit her finger and said with a timid, naive blink: "brother, ling''er will be very good in the future. Don''t ignore ling''er. Ling''er is afraid alone..."

 Chapter 221

    "Sister... Miss Luo, who is this little beauty? I''m so cute."


    Qiao Yumeng was full of curiosity when she saw such a timid, innocent girl.


    "Her name is ling''er. She is the daughter of an old friend of mine, Yumeng. You should take care of her for me in the future."


    Luo Yu takes ling''er''s little hand and hands it to Yu Meng. He says seriously.


    "Oh, oh." Qiao Yumeng, holding ling''er''s little wrist, said: "ling''er, I''ll cover you here in the future. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Thank you, miss." Xia ling''er is very shy.


    At this time, her stomach grunted, immediately blushed and lowered her head: "brother, ling''er is hungry..."


    "We''re going to dinner. Let''s go." Loyu pulled her.


    "Brother, if ling''er only eats ordinary food, he will be seriously ill." On the way, the fairy was embarrassed to tell Luo Yu about it.


    "I know that. I still have some spring water. It''s OK." Luo Yu touched her little head.


    "Hee hee, brother is the best." The fairy smiles sweetly and is very good.


    There are several boys gnashing their teeth in the distance.


    "The fairy is not dumb." One boy was surprised.


    "There''s a boy who can hold her hand and touch her head. I''m so angry!" Another boy pretending to be an old man was resentful.


    "You''re mad. Wait to see a good play. Major Jiang is going to be angry!" There was a man next to him gloating.


    Suddenly, they see a tall beauty, quickly catch up with them.


    Luo Huanhuan!


    Now the boys around are not calm.


    "Wow! It''s not enough for him to hook up with the best two of this year''s freshmen girls. Now even Huanhuan goddess, a popular candidate of school flower, wants to soak up. "


    "Step on three boats, that''s it!"


    "Go to inform Luo Shao. After Luo Huanhuan gets rid of Wang Xu, Luo Shao is Luo Huanhuan''s fanatical pursuer."


    "Luo Shao is a fart. He''s already out. Now murongji is chasing Huanhuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Luo Yu ignores the discussion behind the boys, he brings his cousin, ling''er and Yu Meng to the canteen and finds that it has become a gossip market.


    Everyone is talking about the beautiful girls and famous people of this year.


    "The most crazy freshmen in this year are none other than Huang Zun. On the first day he came, he beat up their head teacher!"


    Someone took a sip of soup and couldn''t wait to stir up the topic.


    "Which Huang? Which Zun? "


    "The emperor of the emperor, the emperor of heaven!"


    "I''ll do it! The name of this product has been suspended in the sky. No wonder even the teacher dares to beat it! "


    Now many people only know his name, but they don''t see him.


    However, on the first day of school, Emperor Zun did something earth shaking, which made him famous¡ª¡ª


    It is said that this guy threw his head teacher out of the upstairs window in the morning. Fortunately, it was only on the second floor. Behind the teaching building was a piece of grass. Now the teacher is still lying in the hospital.


    Moreover, after that, the matter was suppressed, and there was no news that the school would punish or expel Huang Zun.


    This is what makes the students feel terrible about huangzun.


    "In other words, why did emperor Zun beat the teacher?" Some people are curious.


    "It''s said that because of his name, his head teacher casually made a joke with him, saying that he would be killed in ancient times for his name. Emperor Zun said that he was disrespectful to him, and then he threw Teacher Yu out of the window!" The person who started the conversation recalled.


    "You really don''t say that I was in the same class as Huang Zun, and I was there at that time. That boy has boundless strength. The whole class rushed to save Teacher Yu, but didn''t stop him."


    There is a weak boy in the same class, but he has no choice for Teacher Yu.


    "We all know that Mr. Yu is humorous. What''s the point? He is so cruel!" Many senior students who have been led by teacher Yu are very angry.


    "What''s more, Mr. Yu is right. As we all know, there are many taboos about ancient emperors. His name, the son of the Lord, is to be beheaded."


    Some people in the history department have complained about Mr. Yu''s injustice.


    Luo Yu takes ling''er and Yu Meng to a corner to sit down. His cousin Luo Huanhuan goes to order.


    "Even the head teacher dares to fight. That guy is too arrogant."


    As soon as Yumeng sits down, he looks at Luo Yu with big eyes and smiles: "it''s a pity that he didn''t fall into our teacher Luo''s hands, otherwise he will teach him how to be a man every minute!"


    The girl seems to sympathize with Mr. Yu. I''m sorry that Mr. Yu didn''t exchange classes with her brother-in-law.


    "Ling''er doesn''t like such a fierce person." The fairy looks like a good baby.


    "This kind of person, the school should be directly expelled!" Luo Huanhuan came over after ordering food and said angrily.


    It''s a big story now. For the first time, she felt that her university was so weak.


    "In addition to Huang Zun, there are also Tang Yuanzhi, Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao and murongji who are the most famous freshmen in this term."


    After talking about huangzun, the students next to him were still chatting vigorously.


    Although Tang Yuanzhi''s father was the city leader of Yajiang, a small remote town in Nanlin, he was not qualified to stand side by side with the latter three in terms of family status.


    But this morning, it was reported that Jiang ye, the super big man in the south, intended to take Tang Yuanzhi as his adopted son.


    This time, Tang Yuanzhi''s popularity will almost surpass Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao and murongji.


    "However, it is said that Tang Yuanzhi is not interested in his freshman sister. He has only one girl in his eyes - Bei Wenjing, a popular candidate for school flower."


    Someone is celebrating.


    "I heard that Shi Shao beat the teacher this morning."


    "No, your message is wrong, Shi Shao. That''s an open challenge!"


    "Shi Shao is also a tough guy. He comes from a martial arts family and his martial arts schools are all over the country. It''s said that the Shi family is highly respected in the upper class. "


    "You don''t know that the Shi family has a high status today. That''s because the" Haotian martial god "among the ten national martial gods in the war years is the ancestor of Shi Fei."


    "You''ve seen a lot of literature about the top ten gods of national martial arts, the top ten national defense strategists, thirty-six Tiangang, seventy-two Disha, and fourteen crape myrtle."


    "Although the legend of Zhenguo martial god may not be taken seriously, Shi Fei is really crazy. He came to report for duty this morning and went to the Taekwondo club to break coach yuan''s hand. Although it''s a challenge, everyone can see the meaning of Liwei."


    "Does Shi Fei have a goal?" Someone is knocking on the table.


    Many boys erect their ears.


    We all know that Shi Fei was nicknamed "violent maniac" as soon as he came here. We want to know which girl Shi Fei likes and avoid her.


    "According to Xu Liang, Shi Shao has a crush on Qiao Yumeng, a freshman in the financial department." It was whispered.


    "I''ve seen this girl this morning. She''s really the best. She''s pretty and lovely. No wonder she''s taken a fancy to by Shi Shao." Some people agree.


    "Poof!"


    Qiao Yumeng, who is eating in the corner, spouts out.

 Chapter 222

    "No wonder someone came to send me flowers before. When I saw the card, it said the name of" Shi Fei. " Qiao Yumeng was furious when he mentioned it.


    The first time we met, we chased girls recklessly. She hated this kind of arrogance.


    "Meng goddess is chased by Shi Fei. I don''t think anyone dares to step in."


    "But fortunately, our fairy also came to Chen university this year. I saw her at the school gate this morning."


    "Which fairy?"


    "Dongyun fairy, you don''t even know it. It''s really out."


    "I''ve seen cute pictures of fairies on the Internet before. WOW! It''s like an inflatable doll. Don''t be cute. "


    "When I licked the screen, my hands were typing, so I was very pure!"


    After listening to these people talking about the cute goddess and the fairy in YY, someone can''t help sneering.


    "The fairy is Jiang Shao''s. You''d better not daydream."


    The boys'' faces darkened when they heard the speech.


    It is rumored that Jiang family is the inheritor of Mohist School in modern society. He regards himself as a modern "Mohist". In short, he is a believer of Mohist.


    As we all know, in the history of China, Mohism is well-known all over the world.


    It is said that many rich men and businessmen rely on the Jiang family''s craftsmen to build their own coffers and secret rooms.


    Take Jiang Baihao as an example. During his high school years, he won a lot of design awards. Even large enterprises asked him to cooperate with him, which really left his peers behind.


    "Brother, what is an inflatable doll?" In the corner, Xia ling''er scratched his head in front of Luo Yu, "ling''er usually only eats and has some medicine. Where does it need to be inflated?"


    Just now, Luo Yu mixed the rice with Lingquan water, so she ate very delicious.


    "Don''t pay attention to those boring guys. Come on, ling''er, don''t always eat white rice, but eat more dishes." Luo Huanhuan didn''t have the good spirit of white those people one eye, give her clip dish.


    Qiao Yumeng vomits. No wonder ling''er''s father tells ling''er that he can only listen to his brother-in-law. It''s so simple that it''s too dangerous to stay in Chenhai alone. It''s said that ling''er''s family is big enough.


    "Brother, don''t you think ling''er is stupid and doesn''t want to talk to me more..." seeing that Luo Yu doesn''t speak, the little fairy Wei chubaba.


    "No, I''m thinking about something."


    Luo Yu smiles and scrapes her little Qiong''s nose. Luo Yu also sees through Yu Meng''s mind.


    In fact, boss Xia is not to blame for this.


    First of all, ling''er is definitely not the daughter of boss Xia. The real age of ling''er is frightening. It may be the same age as Luo Yu.


    What''s that concept?


    That is to say, ling''er is also a chaotic fairy, and has lived until now without reincarnation, higher than the longevity of the Jade Emperor and the Buddha.


    But I don''t know why, ling''er always keeps the way she is now, and she never grows up.


    Luo Yu can only guess that this is related to the disappearance of Qijue female.


    Secondly, it''s not that boss Xia doesn''t care for ling''er, but that the old Xia family really can''t afford to support ling''er.


    Ling''er needs to take some medicine for a long time, otherwise he will get seriously ill. That''s because there is a mysterious power of purification in ling''er''s body, which is constantly purifying some things in the world.


    If she doesn''t replenish her aura, she will consume her energy and enter a state similar to hibernation.


    "The power of purification in ling''er''s body seems to be constantly erasing the traces and secrets of one''s existence in the world."


    "Is she hiding her whereabouts for Qijue girl? Who on earth is targeting at the seven unique women... "


    Luo Yu had some insight in his heart, and his eyes showed the color of perseverance.


    If Qijue Nu was the first immortal who passed by him, no matter who was aiming at her, Luo Yu would not sit by.


    "Tang Yuanzhi keeps a close eye on the school flower Bei Wenjing. Shi Fei takes a fancy to Meng goddess. The fairy is claimed by Jiang Shao. What about murongji?"


    "Yes! Murong Ji is also the young master of Murong family


    Those people have not finished, and talked about murongji.


    As we all know, there are two men and a woman under Murong''s knees.


    The elder Murong Kuan.


    The second Murong Fu.


    Third Miss Murong frost.


    Twenty years ago, Murong Shuang, the third young lady, married Mr. Qin, who became the husband of Murong''s family.


    Murong Ji is the only son of Murong Kuan. Originally, he was supposed to be the successor of Miao Hong, the next generation of the Murong family. However, because of the strong rise of Lord Qin in the past 20 years, Jiu occupied the phoenix nest, his power has surpassed his own family, and Murong Ji has lost his power. His status is even inferior to that of Qin''s adopted daughter, Qin Zimo, not to mention the two sons of Lord Qin and Murong frost, Murong Hou and Murong Wu.


    But the thin camel, after all, is bigger than ma. Murongji still has a place in this new celebrity.


    "Like Tang Yuanzhi, murongji is not interested in his freshman sister. He likes his more mature sister and focuses on Luo Huanhuan, who is in the financial department."


    "What kind of flower, my family is happy, has been a hot school flower, OK?"


    These people are arguing.


    In the corner, Luo Huanhuan heard that he was very angry. He complained to Luo Yu: "in those days when he came back from Dongyun, he took part in the social activities organized by the school, which made him very upset!"


    She learned a lesson from Wang Xu. Now she is very disgusted with such a dandy.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll get rid of it for you." Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    "It''s said that Bei Wenjing is going to have a party tonight, inviting all the famous students to attend."


    "It''s not surprising that Bei Xiaohua is preparing to enter the entertainment industry. She takes advantage of this opportunity to do more social activities, which is conducive to her career."


    "It''s a pity that we have no chance to attend the Party of beixuehua. Let''s go and play two games of lol."


    Many people have finished their meal, and the group of gossipy boys are leaving the canteen dejectedly.


    Luo Yu''s mobile phone rings. It''s Bei Wenjing.


    "Hello! I''m Wen Jing. Are you free in the evening? "


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I have a party tonight. You can join me and introduce some friends to you by the way."


    Luo Yu is about to return to refuse, see cousin Huanhuan in that can force toward him sign, meaning let him agree.


    "Well, I''ll be there in the evening." Luo Yu can only promise.


    Hang up the phone, Luo Huanhuan embarrassedly said: "Wenjing has a good relationship with me, she has a party, I can''t push it off, then murongji will definitely come, you don''t accompany me, I don''t know who to deal with it."


    "Bei Wenjing invited me, too." Qiao Yumeng spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to go, but if my brother-in-law goes, I''ll go too."


    "Brother, can you take ling''er to play together..."


    The fairy looks at Luo Yu with empty voice and full of hope. After all, she is a girl. She is full of curiosity about the colorful world of metropolis, but she is afraid that Luo Yu will take charge of her like her father. At night, she is not allowed to go out and run around.


    "No problem. Go back to the street with Huanhuan and Yumeng and pick out two nice clothes." Luo Yu takes out his bank card and puts it on the table.


    The Lingquan project started. On the day of returning from Dongyun, I heard that Luo Yu gave the check to his mother, and Jiang ye and manluo gave him another 500 million yuan. Now Luo Yu doesn''t need money at all.

 Chapter 223

    Chendu club, Chenhai first-class high-end club.


    If you open a bottle of wine here, it''s 5000. If you invite so many people to come and make a reservation for one night, there will be no one who can''t get down.


    With Bei Wenjing''s family background, it''s a bit reluctant to hold a party here, but it''s obvious that someone will help her tonight.


    The agency, which has signed a contract with her, knows the importance of upper class connections to her acting career, and pays her 500000 yuan tonight.


    In addition, Tang Yuanzhi also sponsored 500000 yuan.


    There are Shi Fei, Jiang Haobai and murongji, who are new comers with superior family background. They have a good face, ranging from tens of thousands to tens of thousands, and they have all given her sponsorship money.


    In fact, at the beginning of school today, the students had a lot of fun. She is not the only one holding the party, but no one can compare with her in terms of popularity and grade.


    At the moment, Bei Wenjing stands at the door of the club to greet her, picking up her mobile phone from time to time to brush the circle of friends and campus forum.


    The most popular picture in the circle of friends and forum is a parking photo of a group of sports cars.


    Half an hour ago, this photo exploded the circle of friends and campus forum.


    And the attraction of this photo is in front of her - the parking lot of the club.


    Now we all know that this is her party scene of Bei Wenjing, which has attracted countless uproar and admiration.


    Rao is Pei Wenjing''s simple and elegant temperament. In the face of such an atmosphere, he is a little complacent.


    "It seems that my father is right. He stands at the height of what kind of people he contacts."


    Happy at the same time, beiwen quiet mood inexplicable, can not help but think of a person.


    Luo Yu.


    As the only boy who has ever had a good feeling for her, Luo Yu has always been a knot in her heart.


    Thinking of Luo Yu, Bei Wenjing''s beautiful eyes are a little more complicated: "before I called to invite him to my party, he actually agreed. Is there still me in his heart?"


    During the day, everyone wants to have dinner with Luo Yu, but Luo Yu finds all kinds of excuses to shirk. Tonight is her private party, but Luo Yu agrees, which makes her think more.


    And don''t know why, at that time Luo Yu promised to come, she still had a little inexplicable happy.


    That kind of feeling, like a sweetheart willing to come out alone to eat with themselves in general.


    However, this feeling of beating heart was immediately awakened by a laughter with a strong tone of vanity fair.


    "Wenjing, here is the list of money for tonight. You can keep it."


    "In the future, just make friends, be close and distant, and arrange according to the above figures."


    "Listen to Aunt Hua and learn how to be a human being. I''ll make you prosperous in one or two years."


    The visitor was a rough man, but he was a sissy. He also called herself Hua gu. Seeing that no one came around for the time being, the thief stuffed a piece of paper to Bei Wenjing.


    Hua gu, the most popular agent in China in recent years.


    In the past two years, he has firmly occupied the upstream resources of the entertainment circle, that is, the king and queen of heaven in the circle. When they see each other, they have to call boss Hua politely.


    When Bei Wenjing signed a contract with him, it can be said that half of his foot has already stepped on the red carpet.


    Hua gu is shrewd, tactful and mercenary. It can be seen from the list of money he carefully prepared for Bei Wenjing.


    Bei Wenjing was a little embarrassed. Although the logic of Hua gu implied some truth, it was too tough and realistic for her to learn for a while.


    However, Bei Wenjing secretly opened the list and took a look.


    North Star Media: 500000


    Tang Yuanzhi: 500000


    Murong Hou: 200000


    Jiang Baihao: 100000 yuan


    Shi Fei: 80000


    Murongji: 60000


    Luo Huanhuan: 50000


    Qin Zimo: 30000


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the brokerage company, Tang Yuanzhi is the one who stands out at the top of the list.


    Although aunt Hua didn''t pay her a cent, she couldn''t hide her excitement. She vomited Xingzi to explain the meaning of the list to her


    "Tang Yuanzhi is so infatuated with you that he is willing to sponsor 500000 yuan. It''s estimated that he even broke his money jar. Although his father is the leader of a small southern city, he obviously does not have such financial resources at present. "


    "However, the more the injustice, the better. Quiet, you can hang him first and observe for a few days. I heard that master Jiang intended to take Tang Yuanzhi as his adopted son. When it comes time, he will really be worthy of you."


    "In addition, Murong is also a young master who must be paid attention to. If they don''t come tonight, they will be able to give you a reward of 200000 yuan. Unfortunately, with your current reputation, you can''t attract Murong as a top young man. Work hard."


    "As for the little masters like Shi Shao and Jiang Shao, don''t underestimate their tens of thousands of yuan. They are still students now. How can the ordinary people''s students take out the tens of thousands of yuan? The key depends on their background and future... "


    Listen to the agent beside the eyebrows, eloquent, beiwenjing but some absent-minded up.


    "If he had the strength, how much would he spend on me?"


    Bei Wenjing couldn''t help thinking.


    "Ouch! Baby, how can I teach you how to behave in Vanity Fair


    Seeing that she didn''t like to listen, aunt Hua gave a angry look like a woman: "OK, I know you can''t wait to greet your rich friends. Go in and give it to me. Anyway, all the students with weight are here."


    "No, I''m waiting for someone."


    Bei Wenjing shakes his head.


    "Who are you waiting for? "Huanhuan baby?"


    Flower Gu look around, Luo Huanhuan is quiet private friends, two people already know.


    In the past, Luo Huanhuan also showed his face in Chen Shuang''s live studio, and the response was enthusiastic. Therefore, he also intended to sign Luo Huanhuan to be popular. However, the big beauty''s family is a big family in the south, and he was not very interested in the entertainment industry when he heard that she has a fortune of more than one billion.


    "Here he comes!"


    Just want to answer flower Gu, Bei Wenjing eyes a bright.


    At this time, Luo Yu takes his cousins Huanhuan, Yumeng and linger to get down from a taxi parked at the gate of the club.


    "Oh! Here comes Huanhuan


    Although this group of people are not like the rich children who have been there before, they are also sports cars and shuttle buses, in which Hua gu sees Luo Huanhuan, and thinks that the person Wenjing is waiting for is Huanhuan, so she immediately greets him with a smiling face.


    "Aunt Hua, you are quite free. Why don''t you go to teach your stars today and come here to make it known to Wenjing?"


    Luo Huanhuan see flower aunt come to meet, is also pursed mouth teasing smile.


    "Huanhuan baby, can''t I blame you? Hua Gu''s career is very poor this year. I''m waiting for you, a natural beauty, and Wen Jing to save me. "


    Hua gu always says that he is only three percent full when he meets people. He is poor and sad, but he doesn''t want to cheat Luo Huanhuan to set foot in the entertainment industry. Luo Huanhuan can''t go up with him properly and smile noncommittally.


    However, the next moment, the face that Aunt Hua was playing changed, and she became stunned.


    Because he saw that the person Wenjing came to greet with a happy face was not Huanhuan baby, but a strange handsome guy he had never seen around Wenjing.


    "Here you are."


    Bei Wenjing came over and said with a smile. She had been smiling politely all night. Until now, her eyebrows were completely open. She looked very relaxed and comfortable in front of this person.


    "I''m not disturbing you."


    Feel quiet agent cast full of suspicion, and with a strong guard eyes, Luo Yu is also playful smile.

 Chapter 224

    "Wen Jing, this person is..." the flower Gu stays to amaze of looking at Luo Yu.


    "He was my best friend in high school and my mother''s youngest son. His name was Luo Yu."


    Beiwenjing simple smile, in the agent to introduce Luo Yu, her pretty face a little red.


    This let flower Gu immediately high alert.


    Luo Yu?


    I can''t remember the name at all.


    How much did the boy sponsor Wenjing tonight? 5000 or 8000? For a quiet friend who has less than 10000 yuan, his aunt Hua didn''t try to remember it.


    "I''m glad you can come." After the introduction to Hua gu, Bei Wenjing looks at Luo Yu with some beautiful eyes.


    Before, she worried that Luo Yu was afraid to come to her party because of her inferiority complex.


    After that, she ended her stay at the gate of the club and took Luo Yu and them upstairs in person.


    "Beibei, how''s aunt Qin


    Luo Yu said in a low voice.


    During the day, there are Tang Yuanzhi and other people in the way, so Luo Yu''s attitude towards the girl is a little too indifferent.


    At that time, two adolescent boys and girls went to school and went home together all day. Although it was only half a semester, Luo Yu still remembers every bit.


    What''s more, Beibei is right. Her mother Qin Yue is the first child of her mother Luomeng. When Aunt Qin was free, she would come to Yajiang to see her daughter. At the same time, she would bring many gifts to her mother Luomeng and Luoyu.


    Luo Yu''s first iPad in his life and the first lucky money red envelope over 10000 yuan were all given by Aunt Qin.


    In the words of mother Luo Meng, aunt Qin dotes on Luo Yu so much that she spoils him.


    "My mother is in good health. Today I told her that you are in Chenhai, but she is very happy. She ordered me to take you home for dinner tomorrow night."


    Hearing that Luo Yu cares about his mother, Bei Wenjing''s eyes are soft.


    During the day, Luo Yu was so indifferent that she got angry when she came down.


    Walking behind Yumeng is delicious. How could her brother-in-law know Wenjing Xuejie? Moreover, her brother-in-law actually called Wenjing Xuejie "Beibei".


    "Wenjing used to study in Yajiang, Luoyu''s hometown, for half a semester. At that time, she lived in Luoyu''s home."


    Luo Huanhuan secretly smiles and tells Yumeng about it.


    She looked at the men and women walking side by side in front of her. She was also in a trance.


    When Luo Yu was a sophomore in high school, she went to Yajiang to play with Luo Yu. She saw that there was a little beauty in Luo Yu''s family.


    Don''t be so jealous then.


    At that time, she was even worried about gain and loss, thinking, according to the trend of development, xiaoluoyu and Wenjing are almost certain.


    Because of this, later she subconsciously reduced the number of visits to Luoyu''s house. Luo Yu thinks that Huanhuan''s elder sister has alienated herself unintentionally because of the changes of her life circle and mentality. In fact, Luo Yu still does not understand that everything is because of Bei Wenjing.


    Later, when Luo Huanhuan heard that Wen Jing had only stayed at Luo Yu''s home for half a semester, he was forced to transfer.


    Can''t say why, she heard the news, unexpectedly have a kind of inexplicable secretly happy. But Luo Huanhuan didn''t expect that he would meet Luo Yu later. This guy already has mysterious and powerful ability, and... He has married Qiao Xiangxue, the coldest beauty in Chenhai.


    Hearing Luo Huanhuan''s words, Yumeng just shrugs.


    But the agent, Hua gu, was terrified.


    what? So this boy was a boy under the same roof before Wenjing?


    How can this be done.


    After Wenjing leaves, if these past events are dug out by paparazzi, it will be a lace scandal that is extremely unfavorable to Wenjing.


    So think, flower Gu see Luo Yu''s eyes, more alert, even a little hostile.


    Of course, he won''t embarrass Wenjing. He pretended to be interrupted by others and said with a smile: "Luo Yu, right? You see, you are Wenjing''s friend, but Wenjing will be officially on the road soon. The nickname" Beibei "doesn''t matter to her parents. If you are a big boy..."


    The meaning of Hua gu is obvious, not obvious.


    That is to ask Luo Yu to change his words and not to call Bei Wenjing "Beibei".


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know who he was facing.


    It''s strange that Luo Yu can pay attention to him. If he didn''t see that he was Bei Wenjing''s agent, he would have dumped him directly.


    "Luo Yu used to call me that all the time. Why did he change his words?" Bei Wenjing also has a face of incomprehension.


    Although she is at a loss whether she wants to pick up the original green and ignorant favor with Luo Yu, or forget the past and just be friends, Luo Yu always calls "Beibei". She is used to it and doesn''t want Luo Yu to change her words.


    When they were sent to the clubhouse building, aunt Hua couldn''t hold her back. She took Bei Wenjing aside for an excuse and taught her that she didn''t look good


    "Oh, my little ancestor! Don''t you know who you are? With the opposite sex, even Murong Hou''s top kids, once they get on with you, they have to keep an atmosphere that the outside world can''t understand. Otherwise, your young men''s fans won''t score. Will they turn black every minute? "


    "You still want to take this man home, you have to worry me to death!"


    Bei Wenjing has the final say, "I don''t know what to say, but you don''t know how much love my mother loves, and what she can do for me."


    "Why don''t I listen to you? Then I ask you, what''s Luo Yu doing now?" Flower Gu very realistic quality asks a way.


    "His mother used to run a small company and then went bankrupt. Now he should be looking for a job." Bei Wenjing was embarrassed.


    "Looking for a job? That''s the wage earner, right? Let me ask you again, how much does he sponsor you tonight? " Aunt Hua''s eyes are very sharp.


    "Sponsored me... I''m 100000." Bei Wenjing bit her silver teeth and lied.


    She can''t tell the truth any more. If she tells Hua gu that Luo Yu hasn''t sponsored her at all, Hua gu will try her best to stop her from associating with Luo Yu. She''s afraid that even ordinary friends won''t do it.


    However, aunt Hua is an old loach nurtured by the big dye vat in the entertainment circle. As a little girl, she can hardly hide her thoughts from her eyes.


    "100000? Wenjing, you are going to pay out of your own pocket and help him cover the pit secretly, aren''t you? " Flower aunt eyes full of disdain: "also 100000, I see he took a taxi over 10 yuan, do not get good is to Wenjing you borrow."


    "Flower girl!" Bei Wenjing remembers stamping her feet. "You look down on people. No matter what, he is also Huanhuan''s cousin, which is as shabby as you said."


    "Huanhuan is Huanhuan. He is him. Don''t fool me." Flower girl still disdains.


    "Wenjing, Huagu, what are you talking about here? Why don''t you go in and greet the guests?"


    At this time, Tang Yuanzhi came out of the bathroom with a smile on his face. Just now, as the host, he was warmly greeting everyone. Now he bumps into him. It''s also his own voice, as if he is a quiet and genuine boyfriend.


    "Luo Yu and Huan Huan just went in. You can sit down too. After chatting with aunt Hua, I''ll go to play with you." Bei Wenjing thinks about cableway.


    "What? Why did you invite the boy Luoyu? " Hearing this, Tang Yuanzhi''s face turned black.

 Chapter 225

    Following in the footsteps of Bei Wenjing and Hua gu, Tang Yuanzhi went to the party. He was very frustrated.


    Tonight, in order to raise the 500000 yuan for Bei Wenjing and show his sovereignty over her, he asked his friends to borrow money.


    As a result, Bei Wenjing invited his biggest rival, and he looked very happy.


    When they came to the entrance of the leisure hall, they also came from the opposite side of the corridor.


    Just now the fairy had a stomachache. We went to the bathroom with her.


    "Let''s go in together." Hello, Bei Wenjing.


    When Bei Wenjing opens the door, Tang Yuanzhi stares at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu ignored him.


    When I came in, I felt luxurious.


    Chendu club''s leisure hall, general KTV rooms, simply can''t compare, hundreds of people here party, Dusi didn''t feel crowded.


    There is also a special dance floor, DJ table, mixing table, all kinds of facilities are top-level.


    At this time, we are in groups, or sitting on the sofa, or gathered together, holding glasses, talking and laughing.


    See tonight''s protagonist Bei Wenjing with friends come in, people have sidelights.


    Then I saw the three beauties around Luo Yu. A few people who were surrounded here just now were excited.


    "Cute!"


    A man in a fashionable black waistcoat, full of muscle, quickly put down his glass and got up. He called Qiao Yumeng''s nickname, and his eyes were excited.


    He was Shi Fei, a descendant of the Wudao family, who got the nickname "violent maniac" on the first day of his report.


    Xu Liang stood respectfully behind him.


    "Ling ER!"


    A big boy with golden glasses, who looks elegant and handsome, directly pushes away the girls around him and comes to the fairy.


    This person is Jiang Baihao.


    "Huanhuan!"


    A young master, who looked like a slouch, arrogant and full of anima, rushed out of the dance floor.


    This is murongji, a famous dandy in Chenhai. Since the rise of Lord Qin and the loss of power in the Qiao family, murongji abandoned himself and indulged in wine and sex all day. Just now, before they came in, the goods were still on the dance floor, dancing with two beauties, making a splash.


    Immediately, the three men looked at Bei Wenjing and Hua gu almost at the same time and said excitedly:


    "Wenjing, Huagu, that''s interesting. We all invite the goddess who can''t move. You''ve invited me for help. I knew I would pay more money."


    Obviously, the three people thought that Qiao Yumeng, ling''er and Luo Huanhuan were specially invited by Hua gu or Wen Jing for them, because now it has spread on campus.


    Bei Wenjing''s face is full of doubts. It doesn''t matter to her.


    Huanhuan was indeed invited by her, and Qiao Yumeng also sent an invitation, but before, the girl seemed to have shirked her invitation, and she didn''t know how to come again.


    As for Xia ling''er, the fairy of Dongyun, she just heard from these guys.


    "Just be happy, just be happy!"


    Although aunt Hua didn''t know what she had done, she suddenly made several young masters so excited, but she still took advantage of the situation and quickly put gold on her face.


    In aunt Hua''s opinion, I''m happy to serve these little masters tonight, which is of great help to the quiet cause.


    As a result, the next second was a surprise.


    "Stop, don''t come here!"


    Facing Shi Fei''s eager eyes, Qiao Yumeng immediately looks on guard, and subconsciously leans on Luo Yu.


    "Well! Don''t get close to me. I don''t know you very well Luo Huanhuan looks at murongji impolitely.


    Fairy ling''er is more exaggerated, just like the frightened little white rabbit. She hides behind Luo Yu in a hurry and timid way, only half of her head appears. Her big eyes seem to say that you are all bad people!


    Now everyone was quiet.


    Everyone looked at the three young masters with hot faces and cold buttocks, with strange expressions.


    Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao and murongji are also very wonderful.


    Immediately, three people will be angry eyes, turned to a person.


    Luo Yu!


    Because everyone can see that Qiao Yumeng, ling''er and Luo Huanhuan are all completely centered on Luo Yu.


    Seeing this, aunt Hua is very flustered. She says Wenjing, what has your poor classmate done to make people angry with each other? She even annoys Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao and murongji. It seems that even Tang Yuanzhi doesn''t like to see him.


    Bei Wenjing lost his mind for a while.


    Immediately, she shook her head.


    No, she doesn''t believe that all the three beauties of school flower level follow Luo Yu.


    Luo Huanhuan is the backbone of this group. It must be Luo Huanhuan.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to anyone''s eyes. At this time, he saw Kong Shufeng come over excitedly, showing a smile.


    "Luo Yu, Wen Jing said you would come. I still can''t believe it. Well, we''re not going to be drunk tonight!"


    Kong Shufeng is very excited. Except for Bei Wenjing, it seems that he is the only one who is eager to see Luo Yu come.


    All night long, Kong Shufeng was a little lonely here. He came first in the city and third in the province, but everyone made fun of the topic of "he''s a nerd", which made him very upset.


    In addition, some guys also shake out his previous obsession with pursuing Wang Yazhi and delaying his studies, so as to be a laughing stock for everyone.


    It made him want to leave.


    Fortunately, now that Luo Yu is here, he finally has a speaking companion.


    "Let''s go and have a drink."


    Luo Yu can also see that Shufeng is not sociable here. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes and takes Shufeng to drink.


    As soon as he moves, ling''er and Yumeng are cute, just like the summoner around Luoyu. They follow the thief closely. Ling''er''s little hand doesn''t even leave Luoyu''s clothes.


    Even Luo Huanhuan, a mature and charming student, is following suit.


    Now everybody''s stupid.


    This goods who ah, unexpectedly with beautiful women to attend the quiet party, or together with three best beauty.


    Bei Wenjing is surprised. She looks at Luo Yu''s back, and her beautiful eyes start to complain.


    After Luo Yu sits down, Yumeng and ling''er are almost close to each other, and Luo Huanhuan is also close to each other. Originally, this moon shaped literature and art sofa was only enough for two or three people to sit on, so it was crowded.


    Kong Shufeng sat opposite Luo Yu, and suddenly Alexander.


    Because Kong Shufeng felt that many boys, even Shi Fei, Murong Ji and Jiang Haobai, were casting their eyes on this side.


    In addition to being used as a laughingstock, he was just a little transparent here that night. He suddenly enjoyed this kind of treatment. He was inexplicably excited, but he was very guilty.


    "Brother, are these three sisters in law? Don''t scare me I think it''s too nervous. Kong Shufeng said something wrong.


    As a result, Luo Huanhuan, ling''er and Yumeng all blushed.


    Seeing that they were blushing because of such a misunderstanding, people''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    What? Can''t it be true?


    Bei Wenjing stares at Luo Yu. Meimou is more and more resentful. After she comes down, this guy has to give her an explanation.


    However, it was unexpected that Qin Zimo, who was sitting there cold and arrogant and ignored everyone all night, came here at this time.


    "Master Luo, here you are..."


    Qin Zimo''s cold and gorgeous, even indifferent, is famous in Chenda. Since she is the adopted daughter of Lord Qin, no one dares to provoke her.


    But at the moment, Qin Zimo comes to say hello to Luo Yu, like a shy little girl, holding the corner of her clothes, completely at a loss.


    Now everyone''s in a mess.


    Step on three boats, the goods also fascinated Qin Xiaohua deeply, my God! It must be an illusion! By all means!


    Bei Wenjing wants to cry. She invites Luo Yu to her party. She also worries that this guy will be ridiculed and ignored. She thinks about who else will accompany Luo Yu besides Shufeng.


    As a result, this guy is so popular. All the beauties who pasted him up are beauties. Even the host of his party seems to be his foil. How can this be?


    "Mr. murongwu is here."


    But at this time, the concierge at the door, came a cry.


    Hearing this voice, Bei Wenjing''s face changed greatly. Looking at the distance between Luo Yu and Qin Zimo in horror, he said: "bad!"


    Tang Yuanzhi, Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao, and murongji, who had just been subdued, were so excited that they cast pity and banter on Luo Yu one after another.


    "Who doesn''t know that Qin Zimo is a school flower in Chenda. All the boys who dare to keep close contact with Qin Zimo have their legs broken by Murong Wu, ha ha!"

 Chapter 226

    Seeing this, it must be clear to all that this book will be on sale tomorrow.


    As an old fellow, you will not say much to all of you who have been incendiary about all kinds of old readers who are crying for shame.


    Let''s talk about the plot.


    Who is Qijue female, smart readers, must have guessed it? But the author also has an interesting setting about the seven Jue women. Whether the seven Jue women are seven people, seven separate bodies, or one body and seven souls, and what glorious past they have will be clear after the wedding.


    Big wedding!


    An important turning point in this book.


    It''s also a turning point for Luo Yu, the feather saint. Presumably, smart readers have captured the magnificent future of Yusheng from the character of emperor, right?


    Some readers say that Yusheng is the most unyielding chaotic fairy.


    Indeed£¨ Voice over, in fact, Qijue girl is more miserable than him.)


    Yusheng missed the flood, the God, the meditation and the way of heaven. When he woke up from the cocoon of immortals, the days had been decided.


    But that''s just in the past. It''s different after the big marriage.


    After that, it will be clear whether Yusheng is a God or a demon, a Buddha or a devil, a man or a ghost.


    There will also be a very interesting setting about the future of Luo Yu. I believe we won''t be disappointed.


    After that, let''s talk about the update.


    Tomorrow, Friday, October break out!


    After that, in principle, five o''clock every day, with the author''s code speed, in fact, this is very tired, but spell!


    Above, just ask you to continue to support me, accompany feather saint to step on a different road!

 Chapter 227

    Downstairs came the cry of "Mr. murongwu coming". All the students who have been in Chenda for more than a semester at the party changed their faces.


    As long as you stay in Chenda for a semester, you must know a taboo -- Qin Zimo, the school flower, must not soak!


    It''s not that Qin Zimo can''t bubble because he is cool and arrogant, but because of another person.


    Murongwu!


    Murong Wu is the son of Lord Qin and Murong frost. That is to say, Murong Wu was only 18 years old that year. He had the capital to sit up and sit down with the county governor and even have equal dialogue with the city''s big figures.


    Based on these two points, Murong Wu is overbearing. Last semester, Qin Zimo just came to her freshman year, and several unscrupulous dandies pestered her. As a result, Murong Wu rushed directly to the school, and then all of them were sent to the hospital. The lightest one was lying in hospital for three months.


    Since then, Qin Zimo has become a taboo cold rose in Chenda, who touches who dies.


    So now looking at Qin Zimo there, facing Luo Yu bashful, and then heard Murong Wu came to the door, we will be so strong reaction.


    Bei Wenjing had also heard of Murong Wu''s various domineering actions against Qin Zimo. He said in a secret voice that it was not good and came to persuade him


    "Zimo, wait for Murong Wu to come upstairs. You must explain to him clearly, or Luoyu will be miserable!"


    "Explain what?" But Qin Zimo turned around and didn''t think so.


    "Of course, to explain that you and Luo Yu are innocent!" Bei Wenjing is in a hurry. Do you still have to say it yourself?


    "I''m afraid the explanation is not clear."


    At this time, Shi Fei and Jiang Baihao were gloating.


    "I don''t like Murong Wu. I even hate him a little. It''s not a day or two." But Qin Zimo is indifferent.


    "What about you to Luo Yu?" Bei Wenjing asked subconsciously.


    In an instant, in full view of the public, the extremely indifferent University flower turned red again.


    She turned around and looked at Luo Yu. Beichi bit her red lips. Her eyes were firm and she said, "I like master Luo!"


    She Qin Zimo dares to love and hate, and does not need to hide her love.


    All the people were stunned. They couldn''t believe that Qin school Flower Club would show Bai Luoyu in public.


    However, many boys are envious and think that Luo Yu will be so excited that he can''t find the north.


    The result is that Luo Yu looks up coldly: "but I''m not interested in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a dead silence.


    A lot of dandies cover their chests. Mom, this guy is too eager to pretend.


    Kong Shufeng was stunned. Then he stared at Luo Yu with his adoring eyes: "brother, take my knee, you cow!"


    Just now I heard Qin Zimo''s confession to her brother-in-law, and her cheeks puffed up. Qiao Yumeng, who was always unhappy, immediately laughed and was elated.


    She believed that her brother-in-law didn''t pretend, but really didn''t like this woman.


    Qin Zimo was so ruthless Luo Yu refused, not as everyone expected, extremely embarrassed.


    She was very calm.


    "If Mr. Luo can easily fall in love with me, it''s not Mr. Luo. You don''t understand." Qin Zimo''s beautiful eyes were even filled with contempt.


    Bei Wenjing was in a trance and was in a state of confusion.


    Luo Yu doesn''t like Qin Zimo. Do you really remember me?


    Bei Wenjing''s cheek burned slightly, then suddenly woke up and said: "Zimo, Luo Yu has eight life blood feuds with you, you killed him!"


    Then she rushed to laluoyu and said, "Luoyu, hide quickly. No, forget it. Run through the back door. Murongwu is totally unreasonable."


    Luo Yu doesn''t like Qin Zimo, she is very happy, but next how to face Murong Wu, she is anxious for Luo Yu.


    "Why do I run?"


    Luo Yu didn''t move. He didn''t care who Murong Wu was. He raised his glass to Kong Shufeng and said, "Shufeng, come on."


    "Boss, why don''t you withdraw first? Murong Wu''s attack is really not light or heavy." Kong Shufeng is sweating.


    "Ha ha." Luo Yu laughs and drinks it all.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t listen to the advice, Bei Wenjing was at a loss. Laluo Huanhuan said, "Huanhuan, take your cousin with you, murongwu. I''ll... I''ll stop you first."


    "Oh, my little baby, what are you talking about in your dreams, LAN Murong Wu? You have to weigh your weight first. "


    The agent, aunt Hua, was so surprised that she left immediately.


    Hua gu knows that Wenjing has no ability to let Murong Wu give her face. Besides, he doesn''t want his artists to have conflicts with Murong Wu. That boy doesn''t know what to do. Let him go.


    "Wenjing, I think you should persuade Murong Wu not to come up." Luo Huanhuan didn''t move either.


    Qin Zimo nods gently, and her eyes are suddenly a little complicated. She hesitates to go downstairs and hold Murong Wu down.


    She is not worried that Luo Yu will be threatened by murongwu.


    On the contrary, if Murong Wuzhen rushes up to find the fault of Mr. Luo, the result is almost predictable.


    "Forget it. After all, he is the son of his adoptive father. Let Murong Wu hit a wall with his head. I''m afraid he will lose confidence in his future life. Let me save him for a while."


    Sighing, Qin Zimo is going to stop Murong Wu in person.


    But it''s too late.


    Touch!


    A dull sound, the door of the party scene, let a person directly from the outside a crack open.


    A basketball clothes, wearing a hair band, face cold and resolute, muscle than Shi Fei looks more solid, all over the skin bronze youth, menacing stand there.


    "Zimo, let your little white face come out and die!"


    As soon as Murong Wu opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, which was more frightening than the explosion of DJ subwoofer at the party.


    Behind them were a group of people, some of them were dandies who came to Murong Wu, and some of them were college students who had just come to the party.


    In a flash, the faces of several young people, such as Mai Junmin, Su Mei, Shi Jiayi and Luo Kai, who were standing behind Murong Wu changed greatly.


    They are the playmates invited by Bei Wenjing tonight.


    Just now, I was late. I happened to meet Murong Wu downstairs. I heard that this madman was going to pick up Qin Zimo''s "little white face". When they went upstairs, they joked about whether to call this "little white face" 120 in advance.


    As a result, I saw the man sitting there.


    "Master Luo!"


    Regardless of Murong''s tall horse, the four of them rush into the inner room and rush in front of Luo Yu.


    Especially Luo Kai, his face was crazy, his legs were soft, like brain powder. When he saw the idol, he almost didn''t kneel down on the ground.

 Chapter 228

    Luo Kai''s face was feverish and his throat interfered.


    That night, in the battle of Yunjiang, Luoxian master cut Shi Feihu with his sword, opened the Lingquan formation, and breathed out situ Gong. In the local upper class society of Dongyun, he created a myth.


    Since then, master Luoxian has been the king in his heart, the God who really lives in the world.


    He is so excited to meet Luo Yu here!


    So are Mai Junmin, Shi Jiayi and Su Mei.


    The Huo family''s grave in Jianghuai was in chaos. If it wasn''t for Luoxian master''s extraordinary way, he would have killed the snake with his sword, and hundreds of thousands of people in Jianghuai would have suffered.


    In that case, mayor Mai and director Shi, two important figures in Jianghuai, will be responsible!


    So, when I see Luo Yu, Mai Junmin and Shi Jiayi all look at Luo Yu with the eyes of their idols and benefactors.


    Su Meimei''s eyes are blurred and her pretty face is slightly red. Because Qiao Xiangxue''s grandmother is a distant relative of Qiao''s family, then she is also related to Luo Yu.


    This relationship has often intoxicated him recently.


    "Mai Shao, Jia Yi, Mei Mei, Luo Shao, you are..." Bei Wenjing was stunned.


    Four people saw an eye, Luo Yu reaction is insipid, immediately very proper explanation way: "we come to say hello with Luo childe."


    But anyone can see that the four of them face Luo Yu, just like chasing stars and brain powder.


    "Isn''t Wen Jing a friend who didn''t even get into the university?"


    "It seems that he is still boasting in school during the day, saying that he is going to be a teacher in our school."


    "Now, maybe it''s true."


    Many students are whispering behind their backs.


    Hua gu is a scheming bitch. In order to create pressure on Luo Yu and force Luo Yu to stay away from his quiet, he just secretly spread the situation of Luo Yu in the crowd.


    So subconsciously, we all think that Luo Yu is a wage earner, a poor friend of Wen Jing. He came here to eat and drink tonight. Even the toad wanted to eat swan meat and pester Wen Jing.


    It''s only now that people have come to realize that there is something wrong with aunt Hua''s judgment.


    Mai Junmin is the child of the head of Jianghuai. The scale and economic level of Jianghuai city are several times that of Yajiang City, so even Tang Yuanzhi was inferior to Mai Junmin before he was accepted as his adopted son.


    Shi Jiayi''s father is the office director of Jianghuai city.


    Su Mei''s father is the deputy head of Dongjiang district.


    Luo Kai is the son of the head of Dongyun city.


    None of the four students can be easily promoted by ordinary people.


    If you can make friends with them at the same time, you will definitely have a lot of face, and your identity must be basically equal.


    But now, in front of Wenjing''s poor friend, the four of them are not decent. Even if this person is really their head teacher, isn''t it?


    Hua gu frowned. Did Wen Jing lie?


    In his eyes, Tang Yuanzhi was shocked and suddenly felt a sense of crisis. At first, he thought that Luo Yu was totally unworthy of being his rival.


    Bei Wenjing also has a strange look on her face. She looks at Luo Yu deeply and gets angry secretly: "this guy must have something to hide from me..."


    Qin Zimo took advantage of the slope to get off the donkey and rushed to Murong Wu. He raised his mouth and joked: "I advise you to swallow back what you just said, and then roll as far as you can."


    "Let me go?"


    As if he had heard wrong, Murong Wu, with a cold face, strode in, scornfully swept the four of Mai Junmin and sneered:


    "With these four dishes? To tell you the truth, I don''t deserve this kind of goods


    With this remark, Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao and others, who just had a little pressure, showed a brilliant smile.


    "Murong two little domineering!"


    A few people flattered and laughed.


    Tang Yuanzhi is also easy to exhale, looking at Luo Yu, dark cool heart.


    It''s true that a top-level young master like murongwu has to lie down if he''s a dragon or a tiger. He''s about to show his true worth.


    "Brother Wu, you are here. If you don''t come again, this boy will rob all the beauties!"


    Murongji is like a second-class man. He rushes up to meet murongwu with a flattering face.


    Although he has a higher seniority than Murong Wu, his status in the Murong family is far less than Murong Wu. It''s like turning Murong Wudang into an elder. He really loses the face of his father Murong Kuan and his family.


    Humiliated by Murong Wu, the faces of Mai Junmin, Shi Jiayi, Su Mei and Luo Kai are very blue.


    But they are not discouraged.


    Yes, you Murong Wu is the young master of Murong family, the son of Qin. We are chicken in front of you, not worthy to carry shoes for you.


    But what are you in front of master Luoxian?


    The four subconsciously stood behind Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu is eating fruit and drinking wine, but he is not impatient.


    "Murong Er Shao, they are all friends when they come. Give me face tonight, and don''t make trouble, OK?"


    Bei Wenjing quickly came out to make ends meet. He spoke to Murong Wu in a way of pleading.


    Although she also saw that Luo Yu was not simple, Murong Wu was Lord Qin''s son after all.


    This kind of top class kids, even ordinary children of noble families, can''t be provoked, not to mention Luo Yu?


    "Bei Wenjing, for the sake of you being a friend of Zimo, I''m not going to tear down your platform tonight. Let''s cool off and see how I make this boy!"


    Murong Wu obviously does not give her face, slightly clench, will come up to fight with Luo Yu.


    "Stop it!"


    Qin Zimo was shocked and rushed out in a hurry, standing in the middle.


    "Purple Mo, you get out of the way, don''t protect this little white face!" Murong Wu snorted.


    "You want to fight? You have the ability to fight with me!"


    Qin Zimo gritted her teeth and said that you idiot, I''m protecting you and saving your life!


    Murong Wu''s eyes flashed a shadow.


    The boys who used to pester Zimo were picked up by him, but Zimo was indifferent.


    And this boy, purple Mo even fight to stop.


    It seems that Zimo is sincere this time.


    "Hey, hey!"


    He turned his eyes and then gave a cold smile. He loosened his tight muscles and sat down on the sofa. He stood on stilts with two legs, just like a negotiation between big men, staring at Luo Yu.


    A moment later, Murong Wu seems to have an idea. He laughs at Luo Yu


    "Believe it or not, as long as I say one word, someone will drive you away every minute."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Luo Yu smiles faintly and eats a cherry. Is this boy the son born to that man after climbing up to Murong''s house? OK, let''s see what he has.


    "Now, the people who support to let this boy go, stand behind me!"


    Murong Hou''s face sank, and then he drank loudly.


    He''s giving orders to everyone.


    The crowd was stunned.


    This is forcing us to choose the side.


    Murong Wu is really overbearing and unreasonable in his work.


    Many people hesitated, and then came over carefully and stood behind him.


    Although you just saw that Luo Yu has some skills from the attitude of Mai Junmin, you don''t think Luo Yu has the ability to challenge Murong Wu. After all, the latter is the son of Lord Qin and is well-known.


    In an instant, people were divided into two sides.


    Beside and behind Luo Yu, there are only four cousins, Huanhuan, Yumeng and linger, as well as Shufeng and Mai Junmin.


    Murong Wu is surrounded by a lot of people. All the students who came to the party and Bei Wenjing''s friends stood by him. It seems that the place can''t be crowded.


    Bei Wenjing was extremely embarrassed, biting her silver teeth.

 Chapter 229

    "Ouch! My little baby, what are you doing? Come here


    Flower Gu himself is not hesitant to choose Murong Wu side station, then see beiwenjing there tangled, immediately anxious to pull her.


    In Hua Gu''s opinion, even if Luo Yu is a little backstage, he can be a top-notch young man like Murong Wu. He is also a heaven and an earth. If he chooses a side station, he doesn''t need to consider it at all.


    Bei Wenjing is biting her teeth and struggling.


    In simple intention, of course, she wants to stand in Luoyu.


    But after so many years of growing up and following her father and mother into the vanity fair, she has learned to measure the consequences of one thing, and knows what price she will pay if she willfully goes to stand in Luoyu.


    "Wenjing, we''re here to celebrate your performance tonight and give you sponsorship money because we appreciate you!"


    Shi Fei talks with his hair and stares at Luo Yu with glee. He has a showdown with Bei Wenjing.


    "If you choose your friend, we don''t blame you, but we will be passers-by in the future."


    His meaning is very obvious. If Bei Wenjing chooses Luo Yu, he will break up with him!


    "Gentle and quiet, I hope you can think about it clearly and figure out whether you want a tree or a forest!"


    Jiang Baihao also spoke.


    "If you choose that boy, you will lose our friends who can help you in your career in the future!"


    Murongji was elated.


    Xia ling''er, Qiao Yumeng, Luo Huanhuan, and even Qin Zimo are all obedient to Luo Yu. Even the main character of the party, Bei Wenjing, seems to be having an affair with the boy. Their vinegar jars are almost ten miles away.


    What is this guy?


    How can he be good enough to support each other and be the best?


    "Wenjing, I know you are in a dilemma. You fight with his classmates. Originally, this should not force you, but life has never had the best of both worlds. Sometimes, you have to know how to choose!"


    Tang Yuanzhi was more jealous than anyone else, but he was awe inspiring.


    "Baby, what are you hesitating about? Let''s go!" The flower aunt has already started to use the fierce force on the hand, want to drag Bei Wenjing forcefully to pass.


    This account is more and more terrible.


    Because that boy, now he and Wen Jing may offend Murong Wu, and lose Shi Fei, the little gold masters.


    It''s not cost-effective. What''s Wenjing hesitating about!


    Bei Wenjing is very painful. He bites his red lips and looks at Luo Yu plaintively. He seems to be imploring Luo Yu to give her an answer.


    "I don''t blame you for following your own mind and values."


    Luo Yu light way, this kind of thing, he won''t make a decision for Beibei.


    Just like the annual meeting of Xianghai company that night, he didn''t give Xiao Leng''s wife any advice.


    After struggling for a long time, Bei Wenjing''s eyes turned red and sobbed at Luo Yu: "I''m sorry!"


    Then, she was dragged by Huagu to murongwu''s back.


    Seeing that even the protagonist of this evening''s party stood by himself, Murong Wu looked proud.


    Shi Fei, murongji and Jiang Baihao are even more proud.


    Tang Yuanzhi breathed a sigh of relief and was very pleased.


    If Wen Jing insists on standing on that boy, it''s too hard for him.


    Fortunately, quiet and rational.


    However, some people don''t think so.


    Luo Huanhuan looks at his friend and shakes his head secretly.


    "Wenjing, Wenjing, this is the second wrong decision you made in your life!"


    "For the first time, you should not transfer. You should stay in Yajiang and finish high school. Maybe even Qiao Xiangxue will lose to you."


    "It''s the second time tonight, you''re shrinking back."


    Luo Huanhuan can''t help but feel sorry for Bei Wenjing.


    Qin Zimo looked at Bei Wenjing playfully, some jealous, and some funny.


    "Mr. Luo is obviously more enthusiastic to you than to me, but you don''t know how to cherish it. What a stupid woman!" Qin Zimo said to himself, "you think you gave up a small tree for a forest, but I don''t know that you gave up an infinite sky for a small forest..."


    "It''s just like that. If you choose that boy, your star dream will be ruined, you know?"


    Bei Wenjing is pulled to murongwu''s back, listening to Hua Gu''s preaching in her ear, which is hard to say.


    And looking at Luo Yu sitting there, the face is still indifferent, don''t know why, her beautiful eyes in the tears, heart inexplicably empty.


    It was like losing the most precious thing in my life.


    Murongwu got the result he wanted.


    Immediately, with his full eyes, he mocked Luo Yu and said with a smile: "you are not welcome by everyone, even the host of the party doesn''t welcome you. Don''t you go away?"


    Flower aunt is also complaining: "little ancestor, you go quickly, don''t give quiet add chaos!"


    "What if I say no?"


    Luo Yu wants to go, why do these people has the final say?


    "I knew you''d be like a mangy dog, clinging to each other!" Murong Wu''s eyes were cold, and then he laughed again, "Zimo always thinks that I Murong Wu can only be rough, OK, tonight, I''ll just sit here, don''t move your finger, I''ll let you go with your tail, believe it or not?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Luo Yu said with a smile, "if you can get me up, I will lose."


    "Good! You wait! "


    Murong Wu''s face was cold, and he patted his palm heavily: "come in!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, an old man in a suit trotted in. Like the eunuch meeting the prince, he ran to Murong Wu and said with a smile:


    "What''s your order, second young master?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    It turned out to be the general manager of Chendu club.


    Bei Wenjing''s face also changed. Before Murong Wu came, manager Tian came to offer us a drink and a few bottles of good wine.


    Bei Wenjing knows that the annual flow of Chendu club is more than 100 million yuan, which is more than his mother''s agency company.


    In other words, the weight of manager Tian should not be underestimated.


    Just now I came in to offer a toast. I didn''t want to sell her face at all. Instead, I came here to show my respect in the face of Hua gu, Shi Shao and Jiang Shao.


    But now, manager Tian is patted twice by Murong Wu, just like a pug being called in. Murong Wu''s energy is really terrible.


    Bei Wenjing can''t help looking at Luo Yu anxiously. She has guessed what Murong Wu wants to do.


    "Manager Tian had been with Mr. Qin before, and later developed independently. He was still under the care of Mr. Qin. He held 15% of the shares in Chendu club, second only to the two major shareholders."


    Murongji confides to everyone the reason why manager Tian is easily ordered by his younger martial brother, which makes people more and more awed by murongwu''s look.


    Murong Wu in the crowd watching, cold voice command: "manager Tian, this boy is very eye-catching, let him go!"


    "Yes


    Manager Tian nodded heavily, then looked at Luo Yu with a bad complexion and said:


    "Sir, we don''t entertain guests like you. Please leave!"


    Seeing that manager Tian directly obeys murongwu''s orders and orders Luo Yu to leave, Bei Wenjing turns pale. Tang Yuanzhi and Shi Fei drink sour plum soup in June.


    "You don''t count!"


    However, no one thought that in the face of manager Tian''s expulsion, Luo Yu didn''t move.

 Chapter 230

    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, everyone was staring at him with incredible eyes.


    "Is the boy crazy? He was not entertained by manager Tian, but he laughed at manager Tian for not saying it. "


    "I think it''s exasperated."


    "Wait and see, manager Tian is going to call the security guard to deal with him, and then he will lose face!"


    "He asked for it."


    Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao and others sneer like idiots.


    Who doesn''t know, although Bei Wenjing is the host of the party tonight, she is also here to borrow Chen Du club.


    Say a sentence not good to hear of, if the Chen all club doesn''t give her face, she takes money, all pack not to the field.


    So, even without Murong Wu, the biggest one here is manager Tian.


    "I am the general manager of the club, responsible for all the big and small affairs."


    "I am also an important shareholder of this club, holding the annual dividend."


    Manager Tian himself is happy. Looking at Luo Yu, he laughs


    "Dare to ask your excellency, if I do not say anything, then who has the final say?"


    "Ha ha!" The crowd laughed.


    "Your boss." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s all said, I''m the boss here!"


    Manager Tian is cold.


    "You''re just a partner with a small head, and you deserve to call yourself the boss? It''s shameless. " Luo Yu disdains it.


    "You --"


    Manager Tian blushed.


    Indeed, in terms of shares, he has only a small share. Compared with the two real big bosses behind the scenes, he has no say at all.


    But this boy dare to belittle him in public.


    This is Murong two young don''t drive this boy to go, he also wants to drive people, and from now on, this boy will never want to step into the Chendu club again.


    Even after waiting, he had to find a group of people to repair it.


    "Security! security staff! Come and get the little bastard out of here for me


    Manager Tian impatiently called downstairs security.


    "Brother in law."


    "Brother."


    "Luo Yu."


    Yumeng, linger and Luo Huanhuan look at Luo Yu nervously.


    Strong dragon does not press the local leader snake, if Chen Du club must do so, they also have no way.


    "Boss, let''s go." Kong Shufeng is even more nervous.


    "It''s OK. You don''t need to get up while you''re sitting." Luo Yu glances at Luo Kai behind him. The latter is making a secret phone call just now. How can he escape his eyes.


    Qin Zimo bites his silver teeth, thinking that if master Luo doesn''t use force, he will have to fight against Murong Wu.


    However, before she came out, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Two middle-aged men rushed in with a group of security guards.


    "Mr. Ma, Mr. Zhang!"


    Seeing this, manager Tian came up with a smile.


    He couldn''t help muttering that he was just driving a smelly boy away. Why bother the two managers with a large group of people.


    "Get out of the way!"


    But Ma and Zhang didn''t even face to face. They pushed him away. Then, under the gaze of the crowd, they rushed to Luo Yu, almost bent down 90 degrees and said in unison:


    "Mr. law!"


    This attitude is much more respectful than that of manager Tian in the face of Murong Wu just now. Manager Tian is totally flattering.


    And these two people are humble from the bottom of their hearts.


    And anyone can see that these two identities are all above manager Tian. I''m afraid they are the two behind the scenes bosses of Chendu club.


    Qin Zimo was stunned, and he realized it immediately.


    When she came upstairs and passed the front desk, she caught a glimpse of two pictures on the wall behind the front desk. She felt familiar at that time.


    It turned out that it was boss Ma and Zhang Haoqiang who had met in Dongyun before.


    These two people are all local bosses of Dongyun.


    Just now I saw Luo Kai standing behind Mr. Luo and calling. I''m afraid he just called them.


    Seeing the battle, we all settled down.


    Manager Tian was sweating there, and he had an ominous premonition. I''m a good boy. Who are these guys? Where are the two bosses playing?


    Murong Wu narrowed his eyes and said to them, "do you know who I am?"


    Boss Ma and Hao Qiang look back, their eyes shrink slightly. Murong Wu, the son of Lord Qin?


    If they meet at ordinary times, they will naturally give full Murong Wu face.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    "Here, we only recognize Mr. law!"


    The two responded in unison.


    Immediately, they looked respectfully at Luo Yu and asked, "Mr. Luo, how can I do it?"


    Luo Yu in Tang Yuanzhi those people stay stunned gaze, coldly way: "that surname Tian general manager, very incompetent."


    Two people smell speech, double nod: "got it!"


    Haoqiang walked over to the manager of chongtian and said coldly, "you''re out of the game, surnamed Tian."


    Manager Tian panicked and pretended to be confused. He said with a smile, "brother Hao Qiang, what do you mean by that?"


    "You were dismissed." Haoqiang said solemnly: "we not only want to dismiss you, but also want you to withdraw your shares from Chendu club. If you want to carry it to death, OK, then Lao Ma and I will use the right of major shareholders to let the club close indefinitely, to see if you can survive for a few days."


    All the students inhaled deeply.


    Wow, wipe! That''s cruel!


    We should not only remove manager Tian from his post, but also force him to withdraw his shares. There is no room at all!


    Shi Fei and Jiang Baihao understood what this meant.


    Legally speaking, even the two major shareholders have no right to ask manager Tian to withdraw his shares.


    However, if the two major shareholders take extraordinary measures, such as Hao Qiang just said that the club will be closed indefinitely, then the club will lose money every day.


    But this kind of profit and loss, finally all must spread on each shareholder''s head.


    It''s better than who wins with capital.


    Obviously, manager Tian has a small family and a small business. He has no capital to spend with the two big men.


    So, he''s really out. He has no choice!


    "No, no, brother, I''m wrong, brother, I''m wrong, OK?"


    Manager Tian, of course, understood the meaning. He was sweating and laughing worse than crying. He begged for mercy from Haoqiang and boss ma.


    But they didn''t take care of each other at all. Tian dares to have trouble with Luo Xianshi. Compared with the oil and water of Lingquan project in Dongyun, even if the Chendu club is completely smashed, it''s nothing.


    "Two elder brothers, if you don''t talk about morality and justice like this, don''t blame me for turning over. Don''t forget, I''m the man of Lord Qin!"


    Seeing that it''s hard to recover, manager Tian is also ruthless and moves out of Lord Qin.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin, who had been in the limelight for nearly 20 years, was not useful this time.


    "Even if you are Mr. Qin''s man, you have to be out today." Boss Ma sneered.


    Luo Kai, who just called, looked at manager Tian with an idiot''s eyes.


    Lord Qin is terrible, but Tian doesn''t know that Haoqiang and boss Ma are supported by Lord Jiang now. Besides Lord Jiang, there is Luo Xianshi who is too lazy to show his magic tonight. What''s the fear?


    "Let''s get rid of Tian!"


    Haoqiang spoke directly, and then the group of Tian managers called up. Originally, they wanted to drive out Luo Yu''s security guards. They directly took the Tian manager away like a Meridian Gate beheading.


    Everyone looks at Luo Yu in horror.


    Murong Wu wants to use manager Tian to drive Luo Yu away. Unexpectedly, he makes manager Tian miserable.


    Bei Wenjing''s face is incredible. How did he do it?


    "If I let you leave early, I have to ask for nothing." Qin Zimo looks at Murong Wu and hums coldly.


    Murongwu''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    He stares at Luo Yu and suddenly grins.


    "Smelly boy, it seems that I underestimated your energy. Do you really think you can break your wrist with me? Good. You forced me. I''ll show you what a real wrist is

 Chapter 231

    Manager Tian was expelled from the club by Luo Yu, and even kicked out of the shareholders'' circle. Tang Yuanzhi and Jiang Baihao were surprised, but they were very unwilling and dejected.


    But all of a sudden, he heard Murong Wu put a cruel words with a grim smile. Several people were overjoyed, just like beating chicken blood.


    "Wait and see, that boy has completely annoyed my younger martial brother!"


    Murongji hummed and sneered.


    "Well!"


    Tang Yuanzhi, Jiang Baihao and Shi Fei nodded heavily.


    They also don''t believe that, as the young master of Murong family and the son of Qin, Murong Wu has this skill.


    Some people around come to the party. Chen Hai''s rich children, who have been in contact with Murong Wu before, look dignified.


    In their impression, Murong Wu has a hot temper and has never been able to make ends meet.


    If anyone let him suffer a loss, Murong Wu will strike out in a thunderbolt, until the other party obeys and even kneels down to beg for mercy.


    "What do you want to do, you want to..."


    Qin Zimo looks at Murong Wu''s fighting spirit and indomitable appearance, which is also very angry, but suddenly he thinks of something, and his pretty face changes slightly.


    She guessed what the bastard was trying to do.


    Murongwu ignores her, takes out his Vertu mobile phone and hums to Luo Yu again


    "Boy, believe it or not, if I just make a phone call, not to my father or my grandfather, I''ll tell you and you dogs to kneel down and sing" Conquest "


    People were shocked.


    This is the third time Murong Wu has broken hands with Luo Yu.


    For the first time, he barely won, and most of the candidates stood by him.


    But that kind of win now seems meaningless. And if Murong Wu doesn''t laugh to the end tonight, I''m afraid everyone will regret standing by him.


    The second time, he obviously lost miserably and lost a manager Tian.


    In the third game, I don''t know what card Murong Wu will play again. But everyone can clearly feel that he is really angry and the more he plays, the bigger he gets.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Luo Yu seems to be watching him play monkey, coldly replied, and then raised his glass to Kong Shufeng: "come on."


    "Drink!"


    This time, Kong Shufeng clenched his teeth and drank it.


    Kong Shufeng never thought that his former deskmate had not even passed the college entrance examination, but now he is able to talk and laugh here, which makes Murong Wu, one of the top students, angry.


    What''s more, during the day, he joked and comforted Luo Yu, saying that if you are developed in the future, you must cover me.


    At that time, he was an old classmate from Yajiang, who showed all kinds of superiority in front of Luo Yu. He couldn''t see it and just said it casually.


    But in fact, the subtext in my heart is, Luo Yu, don''t lose heart. I will never forget you when I grow up.


    Kong Shufeng does have such a plan in mind. If he becomes a big boss in the future, he will have to pull Luoyu.


    Now it seems that he is the one who brought it up.


    Don''t wait for the future, Luo Yu seems to have been above.


    And this kind of height, let him look up to.


    Just imagine, after he graduated from University, Kong Shufeng worked hard all his life. If he could reach the heights of boss Ma and Zhang Haoqiang, he would burn high incense. But now even such a big man has to depend on Luo Yu''s face.


    Kong Shufeng knows that he can''t surpass Luo Yu in his life. At this moment, Luo Yu still takes him as a friend. Officials like Mai Junmin can only stand behind Luo Yu and be honest. If he doesn''t dare to drink this glass of wine, he really doesn''t deserve to sit opposite Luo Yu.


    Murongwu calls coldly in that place. People wonder if he wants to shake a large number of people to fight Fu Luoyu.


    Luo Yu didn''t care. He drank the wine and said with a smile, "Shufeng, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Not yet." Kong Shufeng laughs.


    "I can''t forget Wang Yazhi." Luo Yu saw the boy''s mind.


    Shufeng used to be a top student in Yajiang No.3 middle school. He didn''t do well in the exam last year. Others thought he was acting out of his wits, but Luo Yu knew that Shufeng''s infatuation with a girl affected his studies.


    But the girl never looked at Shufeng.


    The girl is Wang Yazhi.


    Kong Shufeng originally hated people mentioning it. Even if he did, he would deny it.


    But in front of Luo Yu''s face, he couldn''t retort and said, "so we''re not promising."


    "A while ago, I went back to Yajiang and met Wang Yazhi. What happened to her..." Luo Yu wanted to tell Shufeng about Wang Yazhi.


    "I know about Yazhi." Kong Shufeng begged: "Luo Yu, please save her face."


    "Good."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    It seems that after Wang Yazhi broke up with her ex girlfriend, she married a dwarf pig. Shufeng knows it.


    "By the way, Yazhi has come back to school and seems to be coming tonight. I don''t know why she hasn''t appeared yet." Kong Shufeng suddenly got excited.


    Looking at two people if no one else in that drink chat, people simply don''t know what to say.


    "The second young master is going to be angry. How can he be so calm?" Hua gu pulled labewen''s clothes.


    Bei Wenjing had been wandering all the time just now. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Why people like Mai Junmin and Shi Jiayi revere Luo Yu is beyond her comprehension.


    Chendu club''s two big owners listen to Luo Yu''s advice, even ignore Qin ye and kick out their partners. She is even more puzzled.


    At first, she just thought that Luo Yu had something to hide from her, but now she felt that she didn''t know the boy who used to study and play together and had a good feeling.


    So flower Gu pull her clothes, she is also a face at a loss.


    Suddenly, a lot of uniformed law enforcement officers rushed in.


    There are police, people from the industry and Commerce Bureau and the Tourism Bureau.


    It''s amazing.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    This kind of battle is like a surprise attack on the foot washing city.


    Haoqiang and boss Ma are also surprised. Although they sometimes provide some gray services here, they have always been at peace with each other because of their hard back office.


    Why did so many cops come all of a sudden today.


    Boss Ma came forward and said seriously:


    "Comrades, we always abide by discipline and law here. It''s a bit too much for you to surprise us without saying hello."


    With that, Ma took out his mobile phone and said, "I know Zhou Ju. I often eat together with Bao Ju. I just came here yesterday and asked Liu Ju to play mahjong. How? Do you want me to let your boss explain?"


    Su Mei was moved.


    Her father also works in Chenhai, so she knows that the big men Ma points out are all the top supervisors of these uniformed personnel, which is enough to show how solid Ma''s foundation is.


    However, unexpectedly, in the face of boss Ma''s demonstration, these people reacted coldly.


    The leader said contemptuously: "no matter who you know today, the Chendu club should be sealed up immediately without delay!"


    With that, the leader will send people to disperse the guests and stick a seal here.


    "You really think I dare not fight." Boss Ma''s face is hard to see.


    People are aware of what, coincidentally looked at Murong Wu.


    At this time, Murong Wu stilts two legs sitting there, the corner of his mouth tilted.


    Qin Zimo gave him a white look and came to stop boss Ma and said, "don''t fight. It''s useless. That guy used his Tianhu privilege to directly override his rank and define your club as a special dangerous mission area. The relevant units must cooperate with him to isolate the masses. The mayor can''t do it."


    As soon as this remark came out, people took in the cold air.


    Tiger privilege, so strong?


    Murong Wu''s arrogant provocation, Luo Yu said with a smile: "how, I said, I don''t need the power of the family, can put your boy down."


    "Is it?" Luo Yu laughs playfully.


    But at this time, another group of people came from outside.


    "Who started the Tianhu privilege? I don''t want to discuss with our longdun Bureau in advance."


    That seems to be the voice of ACE agent Liang Wei.


    -------------


    Just now, there was a little confusion in the order of chapters. Chapter 227: Murong Wu, chapter 228: side selection station, now it has been restored, students in the wrong order, reload to have a look

 Chapter 232

    Tianhu privilege, as the name suggests, is the exclusive privilege of Tianhu special team!


    As one of China''s top ten ace special teams, Tianhu special team often performs some high-risk tasks.


    Sometimes people need to be isolated, sometimes props need to be requisitioned, and sometimes a high-value building needs to be destroyed.


    Therefore, the state must give them certain privileges to ensure the completion of the task.


    Therefore, the original intention of the establishment of Tianhu privilege is to benefit the people.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages, and it depends on people. Good things can be used by bad people to do bad things.


    For example, the privilege of Tianhu is often used by some unscrupulous Tianhu special fighters to show off their power.


    For example, at present, in order to make Luo Yu admit defeat, murongwu uses his Tianhu privilege to define Chendu club as a high-risk occasion, forcing relevant units to send out and ban it.


    A group of young people were whispering there. After hearing about the privilege of Tianhu for the first time, one of the students even looked at Murong Wu with admiration. It seemed that he envied Murong Wu for doing whatever he wanted.


    After listening to Qin Zimo''s explanation, boss Ma and Hao Qiang look very ugly.


    At the same time, they also look at Luo Yu nervously.


    Of course, they believe that Luo Yu''s divine power can wipe out everything in front of them.


    However, this may mean that luoxianshi is in direct conflict with the state machine.


    It''s not worth the loss!


    "Mr. law, you don''t care about us."


    "Yes, you are a person who does great things and takes your overall situation as the priority."


    Two people come over, the face is ugly of small voice to Luo Yu to express loyalty.


    According to this meaning, they are willing to sacrifice Chendu club for the overall situation of Luoyu.


    Murong Wu sat on the sofa opposite Luo Yu, looking at the helpless appearance of the two bosses, with a strong sense of pride on his face.


    "The second young master is mighty!"


    "This is the only way to subdue people without fighting."


    "Brother Wu, a phone call. The earth is shaking."


    Jiang Baihao, Shi Fei and murongji seem to have seen the signs that Luo Yu will lose this game, and they all come to compliment murongwu.


    "Look, it''s quiet. After all, your arm can''t bend your thigh. Your friend can''t stand it before the second young master uses all his strength."


    Hua gu is also persuading Bei Wenjing.


    Beiwenjing nervous look over, but a Leng: "but he looks like he is still very calm."


    As soon as her voice fell, the ace agent Liang Wei broke in with a group of people in black.


    "Mr. Liang, Mr. Bai, why are you here?"


    Just now, I also despised the leader of boss Ma''s call. Seeing this, I came to say hello.


    Liang Wei is followed by a middle-aged man.


    This person''s temperament is calm. He is Mr. Bai who sat in the basement of Chenhai secret stronghold and read Chen Lin''s files for the first time.


    Mr. Bai is the intelligence director of Chenhai branch of longdun Bureau.


    After he came in, he saw Luo Yu, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he called out in his heart, "master Luo Xian!"


    As a senior intelligence officer, Mr. Bai certainly knows the whole story of the dispute between Mr. Qiao and the Chen family, and he already knows that Luoyu is Luoxian master.


    At the beginning, he learned that Chen Lin of the Dragon special team was coming to Chenhai. He also predicted with his subordinates that if Chen Lin ran into the immortal master of Chenhai during this trip, it would be a dragon tiger fight between demons and immortals.


    But now it seems that Chen Lin is a demon, a dragon, but only a demon on the ground, a dragon on the ground.


    And Luoxian master is the immortal in the sky.


    Liang Wei looked at the scene and frowned. As an ace agent, he saw the situation at a glance.


    Without saying a word, Liang Wei directed at the law enforcement leader and said, "withdraw all, and the privilege task will be cancelled!"


    "Yes


    Wen Yan, the leader did not dare to ask more, directly called the uniformed personnel of each unit, "action canceled, retreat!"


    Seeing this scene, people were stunned.


    What''s the matter? Murong Wu is angry and makes such a big scene, but why is he killed in an instant when the big move comes out?


    Of course, Murong Wu knew Mr. Liang Wei and Mr. Bai. He stood up with an ugly face and refused


    "What do you two mean? Why do you want to stop me when I exercise my privileges?"


    Liang Wei looked at Luo Yu sitting there. He was in a cold sweat and said coldly:


    "Because you violated the rules and lied about the military situation!"


    Although there is something wrong, it''s just a reason to send Murong Wu away.


    The key point is that the person Murong Wu wants to bully with the privilege of Tianhu is actually Luoxian master. This boy is looking for death!


    "You''re bullshit Murong Wu is impatient.


    "I will not only revoke your privilege order, but also ban your Tianhu privilege!"


    Liang Wei doesn''t talk nonsense with him either. He takes out the secret agent''s special mobile phone. After identifying his identity, it''s an operation.


    Ding!


    Murongwu''s mobile phone rang immediately. It was the internal communication message of the special forces¡ª¡ª


    "Murongwu team member, your Tianhu privilege has been banned at 20:35 on September 1, XX. Please submit a written report to the superior as soon as possible to explain it!"


    After reading the message, Murong Wu''s face was as deep as water, staring at Liang Wei: "you --"


    Although the top ten trump special teams and the Dragon Shield bureau are two different departments, they are also inextricably linked because they shoulder special tasks.


    Senior agents of the longdun Bureau, when necessary, have the right to take control measures against special operations personnel, including arrest, prohibition and so on.


    Of course, the key still depends on who is at a high level.


    Obviously, Liang Wei''s relative rank is much higher than Murong Wu''s. It''s easy to ban his Tianhu privilege, but Murong Wu has nothing to do with Liang Wei.


    After banning murongwu''s authority, Liang Wei turned to look at Luo Yu and said with an apologetic smile, "Mr. Luo, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart."


    Seeing the secret agent who can easily ban Murong Wu''s privilege, he took the initiative to apologize to Luo Yu. Everyone on the scene was stunned.


    Murongji, Shi Fei and Jiang Baihao are also stupid.


    Just now, they were all envious of Murong Wu''s authority.


    What happened?


    This guy is even more powerful. Sitting there, his butt never gets up, which makes Murong Wu suffer a heavy blow again.


    These next few people are beginning to feel guilty.


    Who is Luo Yu?


    The more terrifying he is, the more people will be shocked by the more he emerges.


    Only Mai Junmin standing behind Luo Yu can keep calm.


    "Master Luoxian is worthy of the existence of a God. I''m afraid it''s hard for Shijun to achieve such power even though he is still alive."


    Luo Kai''s eyes were hot and he thought to himself.


    Haoqiang and boss Ma look at each other with a bitter smile.


    They underestimated master Luoxian. They didn''t expect that master Luoxian could not only suppress the big owls like Lord Jiang and manluo, but also give face to the ruthless roles in the state machine.


    Bei Wenjing looked at Luo Yu and was in a daze for a long time.


    She felt that tonight was not her own party at all, but a night to get to know Luo Yu again.


    "Mr. Liang, if you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for bullying you."


    Murong Wu is furious, and he''s completely tied up with Liang Wei. He quickly dials a number with his mobile phone and says in a cold voice:


    "Hello! Mr. Zhenliang, I''m Murong Wu of "Tianhu". The guy from longdun bureau is nosy and has banned my privileges. Our commander of Tianhu is on vacation recently. Please tell his superiors... "


    "Well, I''ll give you a message, but we all play for Huaxia. It''s better not to get into a feud." Phone that end, Lin Zhenliang helplessly agreed.


    Murong Wu has a lot of potential in Tianhu. He needs to give face.


    However, before Murong''s call was over, Liang Wei snatched his cell phone coldly. He was too lazy to explain the whole story


    "Mr. Zhenliang, Murong Wu is making trouble with Mr. Luo Yu..."

 Chapter 233

    "Asshole! What are you doing with my cell phone? "


    Unable to resist being robbed of the mobile phone by Liang Wei, Murong Wu is furious and quickly takes the mobile phone back.


    He glared at Luo Yu and wanted to continue to work for Lin Zhenliang, saying: "Mr. Zhenliang, I..."


    However, Lin Zhenliang, who just reluctantly agreed to help, interrupted coldly this time


    "Murongwu, stop talking. I won''t help you. I won''t help you. For your personal safety and the honor of our senior special team, I will immediately ask for instructions from the superior. I want to put your identity as a member of the sky tiger on the red watch list and suspend all your official and social authority!"


    Murong Wu was stunned and wanted to explain: "Mr. Zhenliang, listen to me, Liang Wei and the boy are in a group. They..."


    Doodle!


    Before he finished, Lin Zhenliang had already hung up.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    Ding Ding Ding


    "You''re on the red watch list."


    "You have lost your official status and social authority as a member of the Tianhu team."


    "From now on, please don''t call yourself a member of the Tianhu team or disclose the relevant secrets of the Tianhu team. Otherwise, the organization will take strict measures according to the situation!"


    Send several messages in succession.


    Murong Wu is as numb as a bird.


    He uses the authority of Tianhu to move law enforcement officers to bully Luo Yu. As a result, he is banned by Liang Wei.


    He couldn''t swallow the bad breath. He licked his face and asked Lin Zhenliang, commander of Zhanlong, to intercede with him. As a result, even the identity of a member of the sky tiger was suspended.


    It''s like standing in a swamp. Every time he pushes the boy forward, he falls into it.


    It''s more like moths to the fire.


    Liang Wei watched coldly.


    He knew earlier that he didn''t need to use his relationship or identity to explain this matter, or even half a word to Mr. Lin Zhenliang. As long as he revealed a person''s name, the boy would be useless.


    Luo Yu.


    Of course, Liang Wei believes that the name has been transferred to Lin Zhenliang''s ear, and it doesn''t take a second for him to be an identity¡ª¡ª


    Master Luoxian!


    What does that mean?


    It means that from this moment on, murongwu has been beaten back to his original shape, just like the common people.


    Not to mention privileges, he can''t even command a traffic policeman now.


    Around everyone from Murong Wuzhen stunned reaction, but also vaguely guess what.


    Murongwu wrestles with Wenjing''s poor friend.


    In the first game, he won reluctantly by relying on the Murong family and his father, Qin ye, but it was of little significance.


    The second set, a fiasco!


    In the third set and the third set, we used a series of big moves, but... The defeat was even worse!


    The key is that his opponent, Wenjing, who is a poor friend, seems to be sitting there all the time. He doesn''t make much effort. He drinks with his old classmates and some beautiful women, talks with them, and treats Murong Wu carelessly.


    People can''t help asking, Murong Wu, can you really be this man''s opponent?


    Feeling the awe of everyone''s eyes, just like the chips on the scale, leaning towards that person and away from himself, Murong Wu clenched his fist and almost rushed to show his force.


    But he tried to restrain himself.


    Because he lost when he used force. When we talk about him in the future, we will say that he was crushed by Luo Yu when he broke his wrist. He had only brute force and was just a reckless man.


    Qin Zimo will look down on him all his life.


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Wu stares at Luo Yu and grins grimly: "I have to admit that you are the first opponent who can play with me when I grow up."


    Immediately, his voice was cold and piercing: "but it''s not enough!"


    With that, he angrily picked up the phone.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Still on the phone?


    "Take my advice and stop fighting."


    Liang Wei raised his hand to stop, in fact, out of good intentions.


    "Go away!"


    Murong Wu is just like a tiger who is bent and crazy at the moment. How can he listen to the advice? Besides, in his opinion, Liang Wei and Luo Yu are together.


    He roared and shook Liang Wei''s hand away.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Another snow-white hand reached out to stop him.


    "Zimo, you..."


    Murong Wu stares.


    Qin Zimo!


    Don''t Zimo understand what his mace is?


    Looking at Murong Wu''s incomprehensible face, Qin Zimo shook his head coldly: "I said don''t fight! You can''t beat him. If you fight again, you''ll only beat yourself to pieces! "


    Qin Zimo doesn''t know his trump card?


    It was because he knew too much that he urged him.


    Now that his adoptive father, Lord Qin, is not in Chenhai, there is only one person Murong Wu can invite and hope to take over Liang Wei and even Lin Zhenliang, but


    "Zimo, I know that I was teased by this boy many times tonight. You look down on me now, but I want to prove to you that he is nothing in front of me!"


    Murong Wu is crazy. He even takes Qin Zimo''s little hand away. Then he rushes out of the door and dials a number in the corridor.


    "Hello! Grandfather, it''s wu''er. Please come to Chendu Club immediately. I was bullied by one person, no, by a group of people. If you don''t come, I''ll never go home in my life. I''ll go out and wander around the world... "


    His voice was so loud that everyone inside heard him.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Murong Wu put all his eggs in one basket. He was like a black sheep. He used that kind of words to motivate his elders to come forward.


    "Who is murongwu going to call to support him?"


    Shi Fei and Jiang Baihao are curious in private.


    "It should be his father, Lord Qin." Some people speculate.


    "I don''t believe that my third uncle would come to such a place to make trouble with us children." Murongji is full of pride.


    This young master of the Murong family, who is rooted in Miao Hong, loves and hates the husband of the third aunt.


    First of all, Lord Qin is Murong''s son-in-law.


    Ten years ago, Lord Qin frowned three feet at Murong''s house and showed great respect to his father and his second uncle.


    However, in the latter ten years, Lord Qin became prosperous, and his prestige and power overtook his own family. His father and his second uncle were in Lord Qin''s place, and they wanted to be human.


    Also because of Lord Qin, he lost the qualification of family successor.


    But outside, because of Lord Qin, people are still afraid of him.


    "My father told me that Mr. Qin is now in the imperial capital." A rich man came forward to refute the rumor.


    So, it can''t be Lord Qin.


    Luo Yu sat there drinking wine with Kong Shufeng and frowned slightly.


    Luo Yu wishes it was that man.


    So Luo Yu can let the man see clearly how embarrassed his son is in front of him.


    "It''s not Lord Qin. Is it the leader of Murong family, the tiger General of that year?" There was an exclamation.


    In a moment, everyone took in the cold air.


    Tang Yuanzhi''s eyes are full of brilliance.


    Old general Murong?


    Excellent!


    He stood in the crowd, staring at Luo Yu and joking, humming: "no matter how well connected you are, no matter how powerful you are, you can beat Murong Gong. I don''t believe it!"


    About twenty minutes.


    "Wu''er! Where''s my wu''er? Don''t be impulsive. My grandfather will decide for you. I see who dares to bully you! "


    A voice of majesty and fury came from afar.

 Chapter 234

    The angry voice made everyone tremble with fear.


    They are all just a group of students, but the people who come here at the moment are Murong Gong, who even meets the first-class boss and has to frown three feet.


    Murong Ci was a tiger General of that year. The prosperity of Murong family depends on him.


    Even in the past 20 years, half of the credit for the rapid rise of Lord Qin is due to his father-in-law, who can make one side tremble by stamping his feet.


    "I heard that Mr. Murong had already retired, and even many important people at the level of mayor had been turned away when they visited him. Mr. Murong Wu invited him out with a phone call."


    Wu Feifei was surprised, inexplicably looking forward to it.


    To tell you the truth, watching Luo Yu trample murongwu down this evening, the most awkward person present is not Tang Yuanzhi or Bei Wenjing, but Wu Feifei.


    During the day, she also jokes that Luo Yu comes to the metropolis to work with his head down. He wants to face up and is stingy. He also likes to boast that he is Chen Da''s teacher.


    She even taught Luo Yu to be down-to-earth. She regretted that she had hesitated between Luo Yu and Tang Yuanzhi and missed the best time to catch up with Tang Yuanzhi.


    But tonight''s scenes tell her, what university teacher.


    A Chen Da teacher, of course, belongs to the elite class in society, but how many second generation officials can be submissive?


    Can the two behind the scenes bosses of Chendu Club listen to what they say?


    Can Murong Wu use the privileges of the sky tiger to stir up the army and stir up the public, and all the big scenes that he moved here will be put out?


    It can even make the big people in the imperial capital turn pale and turn against Murong Wu every minute?


    I don''t believe it!


    Now Wu Feifei is full of sour water, and his heart is really looking forward to Murong Wu''s winning Luoyu''s game.


    Otherwise, her intestines would be blue with regret.


    "Only in this way can we highlight how much Murong Wu is favored."


    Tang Yuanzhi glanced at Murong Ji and said seriously, "the whole Murong family, Murong Wu and his elder brother Murong Hou, can move this old man."


    He even wanted to say that murongji would not come out in person even if he was killed outside.


    "But Murong Wu is too cruel. He even said on the phone that if the old man doesn''t come, he will go out and wander."


    Shi Fei Snickers. If he had been trampled on his head, he would have done the same.


    "Now that boy doesn''t shed his skin, I don''t believe Murong can give up." Jiang Baihao snorted.


    It''s very terrible for the older generation to protect the calf. Moreover, Murong Ci was still a tiger general in those years. He led the army to fight and killed people without blinking an eye.


    Under the intense expectation of the crowd, murongci rushes in with an angry face and a guard.


    "Grandfather!"


    Murong Wu and Murong Ji, both excited forward.


    Murong CI nodded, but the old eye stayed on Murong Ji for less than half a second, and then it was completely settled on Murong Wu, full of concern and doting


    "Wu''er, are you ok?"


    Murong Ji is envious and envious. He is also the younger generation of Murong family. The gap is too big. Old people are eccentric.


    Murong Wu complacently snorted: "as a member of the sky tiger, who can hurt me? I just don''t want to bully these kids with force, so please come and judge me."


    "Wu''er, who bullied you?" Murongci''s face was deep.


    Indeed, he is very angry now.


    How dare someone bully the descendants of Murong''s family, and wu''er has to use that childish way to implore him to clean up.


    There''s nothing to say. He''s going to have a bad temper tonight.


    "They


    Murong Wu taut face, first angry at boss Ma and Haoqiang.


    Two people are scared to shiver, this kid really has a grudge.


    "What else?" Murong CI left them, full of disdain.


    He didn''t pay any attention to this kind of local level boss. If he wanted to clean up, he would trample on him after making two calls.


    "And them!"


    Murong Wu points to Liang Wei and Mr. Bai.


    Seeing Liang Wei and Mr. Bai, Murong''s eyes finally narrowed slightly, and then he sneered again


    "Who should I be? I used to be a member of the longdun Bureau. You work in the longdun Bureau. Originally, as a retired old man, I shouldn''t tell you what to do. But today, you deceive people too much. I''ll ask Mr. Dongfang to give me an explanation."


    Smell speech, Liang Wei and Mr. Bai face not good-looking.


    Mr. Dongfang, referred to by Mr. Murong, is the leader of their dragon shield Bureau, Dongfang Hong.


    For the sake of a younger generation of the family, the old man wanted to disturb the boss of the Dragon Shield Bureau.


    "Just these people?" Murongci was obviously determined to protect Duzi.


    "No!"


    Murong Wu gritted his teeth hard, his face was so arrogant that he suddenly pointed to the sofa area.


    At this time, everyone retreated there and blocked Luo Yu''s sight.


    "These are all minions. That boy is the culprit!"


    When Murong Wu pointed it out like a murderer, many students were shocked. Then it was like someone threw stones into the fish in a fishpond, and they scattered in an instant. It seemed that they were afraid that they would be regarded as Luo Yu''s accomplice a second later, facing Murong Gong''s terrible anger.


    "There are still people who can instruct Mr. Liang and Mr. Bai. I want to see where they are..."


    Murongci''s face grinned and looked at the scattered crowd, ready to let the culprit feel his fierce temper and iron hand. However, when the man was reflected in his eyes like the sun behind the dark clouds, murongci''s face suddenly froze.


    Like petrification, the voice is stuck in the throat.


    "Luoxian... Mr. Luo!"


    The next second, murongci lost his voice and cried out.


    "I told them to teach the boy a lesson. Do you have any opinion?"


    Luo Yu peeled the apple and admitted his "crime" coldly.


    People are shocked. What? This guy dares to challenge Murong Gong face to face. Is he not cruel enough to offend Murong family?


    Murong Ci''s face was stiff for a long time. He said with a dry smile, "dare to ask Mr. Luo, where did my wu''er offend you?"


    Hearing the old man''s question like a frustrated ball, not only Murong Wu glared his eyes like a bull bell, but also all his classmates dropped their chin.


    However, Luo Yu''s response is even more suffocating.


    "Nothing. As a teacher, I just want to educate your children."


    Luo Yu''s reason made Murong Wu almost vomit blood.


    At this time, Qin Zimo rushed to Murong Ci''s ear and said the story.


    Murong Ci''s face suddenly sank, and he glared at Murong Wu angrily: "wu''er, don''t you go to make amends for Luoxian master?"


    "What? Grandfather, you asked me to make amends for this smelly boy? "


    Murong Wu''s eyes were dull and he thought he had heard wrong.


    "Not yet!" Murong said sternly.


    The next moment, Murong Wu''s face twisted, angry to the extreme, toward Luo Yu blow up.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    He has been holding back all night, and finally he can''t help getting angry.


    "Wu''er, come back quickly!"


    "Murongwu, stop it!"


    However, this action, it is the Murong Ci and Qin Zimo scared.

 Chapter 235

    Seeing that Murong Wu becomes angry and attacks Luo Yu, Murong Ci and Qin Zimo are really going crazy.


    They know that Murong Wu, as an elite member of the sky tiger, has outstanding ability to fight with his bare hands.


    But because of this, it''s more panic!


    And the students around, do not know what is wrong, are secretly sorry for Luo Yu.


    Even if this guy''s wrist is superb, he shouldn''t really irritate Murong Wu. After all, Murong Wu is a fierce master who has been trained in the ace special forces. Rabbits can bite when they are impatient, not to mention a bully like Murong Wu.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the next moment, murongci, Qin Zimo, Liang Wei and Mr. Bai all yelled together¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Luo, show mercy!"


    They thought they had heard wrong.


    Shouldn''t Murong Wu be merciful?


    The next second, the students finally know the reason.


    In the face of Murong Wu''s angry attack, Luo Yu gives a cold glance at the four men who plead for Murong Wu, and the backhand is a wave.


    Then the students saw that little overlord Murong Wu was like a basketball. After rotating n 360 degrees in the air, he directly broke the window of the club and flew out.


    It''s a dead silence!


    Tang Yuanzhi, Jiang Baihao and murongji rubbed their eyes and thought they were dazed.


    Only Shi Fei, who was born in a martial family, showed a strong look of surprise.


    Murong Wu''s strength, how to say, is also the foundation of martial arts. Although he is weaker than Shi Fei, he will not be swept away by that man, will he?


    Moreover, this person is Murong Wu fan Fei, who is separated from the air, and has no physical contact.


    This is at least the strength of master Yuqi!


    The students were shocked that Luo Yu was so cruel.


    This is the fourth floor of the club. That guy is not afraid to kill Murong Wu.


    Murong Ci''s old eyes jumped. Although he was very angry and depressed, he didn''t dare to show it.


    He knew that wu''er had a good foundation, so he should not fall to death, but he was injured.


    "Mr. Luo, there''s no way for me to teach my son. I''ll let him come to the door to apologize some other day and say goodbye."


    Murongci took a deep breath. As soon as he turned his head, he went away with the guard dejected.


    People watched Luo Yu sitting there, as if nothing had happened to continue to peel the apple, can not help but swallow saliva.


    Mr. Murong, that''s it?


    Qin Zimo''s eyes are complicated.


    She knew that her grandfather was very unhappy.


    How can Murong''s family, as a general and an adoptive father, endure such humiliation?


    But as a result of the battle of Yunjiang, there were shadows and fears in grandfather''s heart.


    It''s not that my grandfather doesn''t love Murong Wu, but... He''s afraid that the Murong family will become the next Chen family, and he''ll become the next situ Taigong.


    After Murong Wu was flying out by Luo Yufan, he never came upstairs again. Obviously, he was taken away by Murong CI.


    "Let''s go on, don''t worry about that guy."


    Qin Zimo sighed to the crowd.


    "Music goes on!"


    Bei Wenjing came back and said hello.


    The tense atmosphere began to warm up after half a sound.


    But some of them have quietly left the scene ahead of time.


    Murongji, Shi Fei and Jiang Baihao said that if Bei Wenjing wanted to stay in Luoyu, they would leave. Now they have no face to stay here.


    Tang Yuanzhi is the only one who sticks to his head and is still there, but obviously keeps a long distance from Luo Yu.


    "Boss, did you mean what you said before?"


    Kong Shufeng was stunned for a long time, and then looked at Luo Yu fanatically.


    "What do you want?"


    Luo Yu light smile, previously Book peak joked that if he developed in the future, must cover him.


    In fact, at that time, Luo Yu wanted to tell Shu Feng that he would not have to wait for the future. If he was at the same table, Luo Yu would be able to satisfy his wishes now.


    "I think..."


    Kong Shufeng was about to open his mouth, and then the man he was dreaming of appeared.


    Wang Yazhi seems to have come long ago. Just now, she was wandering in the corridor and hesitated to come in.


    She has been away for a year, and her relationship with everyone has become strange.


    "Yazhi..."


    Seeing Wang Yazhi, Kong Shufeng''s voice is a little hoarse.


    But Wang Yazhi stood there in a timid way and did not dare to come over.


    She is not shameless to see Kong Shufeng, but because of Luo Yu in front of him.


    Before the Mid Autumn Festival, in Yajiang''s hometown, she met Luo Yu once. At that time, she met the biggest blow in her life - her husband was missing, maybe she was arrested, her property was sealed up, and nothing was left for her.


    At the same time, she also witnessed one of the most incredible things in her life - the son of a bankrupt boss who let her mother move into the most luxurious house in Yajiang without spending a cent.


    But after tonight, that''s all small.


    Just now when he saw Luoyu crush murongwu, Wang Yazhi realized that the Luoyu he saw in Yajiang was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Wang Yazhi, come here."


    Luo Yu looks at Shu Feng and greets her.


    "Classmate Luo Yu." Wang Yazhi was stunned, and then came over obediently.


    On the other side, Kong Shufeng, faced with Wang Yazhi, made the same old mistake again. He was shy and even self abased. He did not dare to look up at Wang Yazhi''s face, but stared at other people''s shoes.


    "Yazhi, you can talk to Shufeng for a while, and I''ll go out for a breath." Luo Yu stands up.


    "Good." Wang Yazhi quickly agreed.


    Of course, she would not think that today''s Luo Yu would be sentimentally attached to her broken shoe. Besides, Luo Yu already has a beautiful wife.


    She knew that Luo Yu was trying to create opportunities for Kong Shufeng, and she was pleased with it, even a little flattered.


    To be sure, after she came back, no one wanted her. Some small owners with some assets in big cities, and even a few childe brothers in the school, were making up their minds.


    However, she understands that Shufeng can be regarded as a friend by Luo Yu. Now the value of Shufeng is far more than that of those childe brothers and little bosses.


    She must seize the opportunity firmly.


    Leaving in Kong Shufeng''s grateful eyes, Luo Yu goes to the balcony of the club, only to the night, no one dares to disturb him.


    After a long time, after greeting his classmates, Bei Wenjing came out with a relaxed face and stood on the balcony with him, half joking:


    "Because of you, Shufeng is finally able to catch up with Wang Yazhi. But as a friend, I venture to remind you that Wang Yazhi has already married a man or a local boss in Yajiang since she dropped out of school this year."


    Say, she turns round, Mou son looks directly into Luo Yu''s eyes: "so, are you sure you don''t let Shu Feng head a green in this lifetime?"


    The implication is that Luo Yu is harming Shu Feng, and she is a kind reminder.


    "I''m sure Wang Yazhi won''t do it this time." Luo Yu smiles.


    "Why?" Bei Wenjing is biting her silver teeth.


    "Because she didn''t dare." Luo Yu looks indifferent, "Wang Yazhi is a girl, I know better than you, her things, I know, Shufeng also know, but everyone has their own aspirations, Shufeng infatuated with her into a fool, I can do, is to let her stay in Shufeng side all her life."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s reply, Bei Wenjing was stunned for a long time and nodded gently: "I understand. You are so loyal to Shufeng! "


    Immediately, she raised her head, big eyes red, biting fragrant lips, eyes even with tears: "what about me?"

 Chapter 236

    What about me, Asked Bei Wenjing all night complex mood.


    Looking at the difference between Luo Yu and her previous judgment, no one can clear her current feelings.


    Even she could not tell how she felt.


    But there is a strong taste, that is grievance, unspeakable grievance.


    Since Luo Yu has this kind of strength, why don''t you tell her when you met her on campus and let her be led by Tang Yuanzhi and Wu Feifei, mistaking that Luo Yu doesn''t deserve her now?


    Since Luo Yu has this kind of strength, why is he so attentive to Kong Shufeng, who can be said to be a childhood sweetheart, that he has the heart to see himself misunderstood, even like an idiot or a silly girl?


    Why is Luo Yu bringing some beautiful girls to his party tonight?


    "What do you want to know?" Luo Yu looks at her calmly.


    "I just want to know where I am in your heart." Bei Wenjing tried to hold back her tears, pretending to laugh at herself with ease. "It doesn''t matter. Just say what you say in your heart. I can stand it. After all, I''m afraid my performance tonight has let you down, right?"


    "You will always be my babe sister."


    Luo Yu is not as tangled as she imagined, hard to answer, but with a smile to say his mind.


    "Luo Yu, ling''er seems to be a little uncomfortable. Come out and have a look."


    At this time, Luo Huanhuan was calling him.


    Luo Yu patted Bei Wenjing on the shoulder and went in.


    "Just my sister..."


    Bei Wenjing looks at his back and smiles miserably. At the moment, she wants to rush up and hold Luo Yu, but her self-esteem doesn''t allow her to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the sofa, Luo Yu looks at her cousin, listless and drowsy. She looks like a fairy who is seriously ill. She can''t help frowning.


    During the day, he drank a lot of water for ling''er. According to reason, this girl should not get sick.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu sees a little red butterfly on ling''er''s Pink neck.


    This thing can''t be seen with naked eyes. Under the eyes of Luoyu, it''s brilliant.


    "Did someone give ling''er something just now?"


    Luo Yu asked seriously.


    "Well, just now Xue Shao sent us a glass of fruit wine. Yumeng and I had no appetite, but ling''er rushed to drink it."


    When listening to cousin Huanhuan say this, Luo Yu noticed the wine glass, and there was a faint aura, which should be a bait for ling''er. No wonder ling''er would fall in the trap.


    Luo Huanhuan recalled the incident, immediately resentful: "that boy is not in the wine under the medicine, we call the police!"


    Luo Yu pressed her hand and shook his head. "It''s no use calling the police. Let''s go. I''ll take you back first."


    On the other side of the corner, Wu Feifei trotted over, and the thief said:


    "Yuanzhi, I''ve just inquired about that guy. It''s because he has a deep relationship with the Lin family, the general of the imperial capital. That''s why he''s so good!"


    Hearing Wu Feifei''s information, Tang Yuanzhi''s gloomy face finally regained some luster.


    "It was because of the prestige of the Lin family, the capital of the emperor. I thought who gave him this kind of energy." Tang Yuanzhi snorted coldly.


    "Yuanzhi, don''t take it lightly. Recently, the Chen family in anling didn''t know what happened. Situ Gong disappeared completely. The important people who were close to each other also resigned and left the throne of power. Many of the seats were vacant and let the Lin family take the top."


    A friend from the imperial capital reminded him seriously:


    "The reputation of the Lin family, the imperial capital, is even stronger than that of the Chen family when situ Gong was active."


    "No wonder even Murong Gong wants to give this guy some face." Following this logic, Wu Feifei immediately realized the reason why Murong CI had made a concession.


    Then she looked at Tang Yuanzhi, hoping to say:


    "Yuanzhi, I''ve heard that master Jiang has been in the limelight recently. Isn''t he going to take you as his adopted son? When?"


    Tang Yuanzhi said with a smile


    "You''re right, because Mr. Jiang has been taken care of by a mysterious great man. He has a strong momentum recently. Mr. Jiang said that on the 20th of this month, he will personally attend the wedding of this mysterious great man. Then he will inspect me and decide whether to accept me as his adopted son or not."


    Hearing Tang Yuanzhi''s words, Wu Feifei and his friend were envious.


    "There''s a big man who even needs to be taken care of. If that big man is willing to accept me as his adopted daughter, hum, what does Luo Yu look like?" Wu Feifei''s eyes are full of eagerness, just like a girl in a dream.


    Seeing that Luo Yu is carrying a fairy and leaving with Huanhuan and Yumeng, Tang Yuanzhi has renewed his fighting spirit in his eyes and vowed in his heart: "I won''t admit defeat. I must let Lord Jiang accept me as his adopted son. At that time, we will divide up again. I will let Wenjing come back to me willingly."


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    When Luo Yu came out, a man and a woman were talking to each other in the garden.


    Seeing Luo Yu, Kong Shufeng quickly released Wang Yazhi''s little hand, ran over and said with a dry smile, "you''re going."


    "It''s OK, you continue to play. I''ve already said hello to Haoqiang. You can play here until dawn."


    Luo Yu smiles, and then looks at the girl behind the book peak.


    "Wang Yazhi, I don''t want to investigate your past, but from now on, as long as you and Shufeng are still together for one day, if you dare to do something sorry to him, I will kill you!"


    Luo Yu is using a microphone, so only Wang Yazhi can hear these cold warnings.


    Wang Yazhi was frightened.


    What is this, why can his voice appear in my mind, immortal?


    Regardless of how to think, Wang Yazhi rushed to Luoyu and nodded heavily. Shufeng has such a friend. It''s too late to flatter him. How dare he betray him!


    ¡­¡­


    Back at school, Luo Yu first sent Luo Huan to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Ling''er, is she OK?"


    Before Luo Huanhuan goes upstairs, she looks at the girl on Luo Yu''s back with concern.


    "She''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    Luo Yu then sends ling''er and Yumeng back to their bedroom.


    Now Qiao Yumeng lives in a separate bedroom. After coming in, Luo Yu puts the fairy on the bed.


    "Brother in law, what happened to ling''er?" Without outsiders, Qiao Yumeng poured water and asked.


    "She was" led to dream butterfly ", and when she fell asleep at midnight, she would be controlled by the caster and taken away like a sleepwalker."


    Luo Yu coldly told the truth.


    "What are you going to do, brother-in-law?" Qiao Yumeng is surprised.


    "You and ling''er go to bed first. The man who curses will surely cast a spell later. Then he can''t escape."


    Luo Yu comforts the two girls to sleep. While waiting, he sets a Dharma array around the room.


    "Brother, you have to be careful." The fairy got half her head out of the quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    At the medical college, under the building where biological specimens are kept, a dark shadow, like a night owl, rushes into the building.


    Xue Shao, who left the party earlier, came to the end of the corridor and met a man who was smoking a stuffy cigarette.


    "Xue Yang, what are you doing here?"


    The man was director Xue. At the moment, his face was gloomy and anxious. He was a little impatient with the arrival of his nephew.


    "Uncle, I found another gourmet tripod at the party tonight. I want to borrow your precious land. Don''t mind."


    Xue Yang doesn''t care.


    "Do you want to spoil me?" Director Xue let slip his words.


    "Good? Uncle is finally ready to attack our beautiful headmaster, ha ha! I have advised you that this kind of woman must give her some cunning moves, otherwise you can''t expect her to take a fancy to you. Now, uncle, you are finally enlightened. "


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand then. After all, I''m more proficient than your uncle in this aspect." Xue Yang is very proud.


    "But I don''t know why, I''m a little upset..."


    ¡­¡­


    The intersection near the Herbarium.


    Ye Xuanning stops her BMW on the side of the road, takes out her mobile phone and prepares to call Luo Yu.


    She agreed with the boy that she would receive the specimen tomorrow night to test the boy''s gall color.


    However, director Xue informed her that the specimen would be sent tonight.


    As soon as the mobile phone number was dialed, ye Xuanning''s eyes suddenly turned black. Someone blindfolded her from behind and grabbed her neck, making her almost suffocate

 Chapter 237

    "Who..."


    He was attacked from behind and strangled his neck. Ye Xuanning instinctively raised her hand and hit her elbow on the other side''s chest.


    Ye Xuanning, a cool and hot vice principal, has obviously practiced martial arts since she was a child, so she doesn''t need to take a wolf guard when she goes out at night.


    The strength of this elbow is very strong. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid she''ll beat her to spit blood.


    Xue Yang was shocked by her and failed in the sneak attack. The secret way is that Chen Da, the headmaster of this beautiful school, who is coveted all day, really has two brushes. No wonder his uncle has been thinking about it for so long, but he still hasn''t succeeded.


    When they separated, ye Xuanning quickly turned around and said, "who are you? Dare you attack me?"


    "I''m going to rape you first and then kill you. Of course, I''m a flower picker. Ha ha!"


    Xue Yang''s face was covered, his eyes were lusty, and his laughter was obscene, as if he was deliberately provoking the beauty.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Xuanning was angry. She threw down her Hermes bag, stepped on high heels and wore a tight skirt. She could jump up and kick.


    Conservative estimation, her martial arts realm, at least also stepped into the level of internal strength.


    Although Xue Yang was a fool, he didn''t fight against her, avoided her and retreated a few steps.


    Ye Xuanning catches up. Suddenly, two shadows come out from the trees on both sides and cross in front of Xue Yang.


    These two people are very strange, their skin is black, their faces are expressionless, and they don''t even feel angry.


    From ye Xuanning''s medical background, it can be seen at a glance that these are two corpses.


    Moving bodies.


    "Is it... A puppet corpse?"


    Ye Xuanning''s face changed slightly. The Ye family is an ancient medical family, and her father is a master of traditional Chinese culture. Therefore, she also heard a little about the strange family of dunjia.


    "It''s worthy of being the best of the Ye family. Even my baby can recognize it."


    Xue Yang stood behind the two puppet corpses and laughed with pride. He immediately drank in a cold voice


    "Give it to me!"


    Two puppet corpses immediately attack ye Xuanning like fighting machines.


    Ye Xuanning''s inner strength was hidden. After several moves, she complained endlessly.


    These two puppet corpses are very low-level, and there is no move to speak of. But the victory lies in her great strength, and there is no pain at all. She can''t fight back.


    All of a sudden, a figure from behind her, like the wind, fell in front of Xue Yang at a very fast speed. With one move, he grabbed Xue Yang''s neck.


    "Master Yuqi!"


    Xue Yang''s heart jumped, and suddenly he did not dare to move.


    He knew that as long as he dared to move, he could crush his neck in an instant.


    "Stop those two puppet corpses."


    The man who subdued Xue Yang was an old woman. She was short of an arm. She was obviously around all the time.


    "Stop!"


    Xue Yang was not willing, so he had to order two puppet corpses to stop attacking ye Xuanning.


    The two puppet corpses did not move for a moment.


    Ye Xuanning breathed a sigh of relief, rushed over and said angrily, "Granny Wei, it''s good that you protect me secretly."


    "Senior Yao Wang is very kind to me. It''s my duty to protect the young lady."


    The one armed old lady, the master of imperial Qi, nodded to ye Xuanning with a smile.


    "The Ye family is worthy of being the lineage of the king of medicine. The king of medicine is gracious to the whole world, and is widely respected by experts in martial arts and Taoism. Even a great beauty of the Ye family is secretly protected by the master of Yuqi. I''ve been defeated this time!"


    Xue Yang kicks the iron plate and looks very subdued.


    "Since you know my identity and dare to come to me, I''d like to see who you are."


    Ye Xuanning is very angry. She has a young accent and feels that she knows her family very well.


    She was rushing to catch the Mongolian cloth on Xue Yang''s face. A middle-aged man grabbed the shovel and rushed awkwardly from the side of the specimen building.


    "Xuanning, don''t be afraid, I''m coming!"


    Good for nothing, Xue director, Xue director usually looked weak and weak. At this time, the appearance of a shovel to protect was also a little funny.


    Rao is so, ye Xuanning still shows a smile way: "director Xue, you don''t have to panic, I''m ok."


    Although she didn''t like director Xue, and even a little tired of this guy''s obsession with himself, she was a little moved by director Xue''s daring to risk his life to protect her.


    "It''s OK. I heard something here just now. I guess you met the thief."


    Xue director threw the shovel on the floor and laughed at him.


    Ye Xuanning said, "I''m just going to see who this little thief is. Director Xue, please help me to send him to the police station later."


    "OK, no problem." Director Xue promised.


    Ye Xuanning took off Xue Yang''s mask, and then he was stunned. Her eyes widened: "Xue Yang!"


    Xue Yang is a top student in the law department of the second year of Chen University and a strong candidate for the president of the student union.


    Unexpectedly, the boy came here at night to smear her.


    At the moment when she and granny Wei were stunned, the man in front of them finally tore through the disguise and plotted against them.


    WOW!


    Taking advantage of their attention on Xue Yang, director Xue sprinkles a handful of powder on them.


    "Rotten corpse poison!"


    Granny Wei''s face changed greatly.


    "Director Xue, why do you want to do this?" Ye Xuanning looked at the man in horror.


    "Why?" Director Xue''s weak face has long been replaced by ferocious, "I''ve been chasing you for three years. You don''t give me any chance. Today, I''m still flirting with a new young teacher."


    "Yes, the boy is more handsome than me."


    "Look at him, I''m afraid I''m also behind the stage. Xue Qingping can''t catch up with me all his life. If I don''t start again, can I watch you snatched away by him?"


    Hearing this, ye Xuanning wanted to cry.


    What''s the matter with Luo Yu? She''s still trying her best to drive this little moth away, so as not to mislead others.


    As a result, the boy''s appearance exploded, which made director Xue, a brutish bastard, jump out of the wall in a hurry.


    Both make her angry!


    Granny Wei''s face was dignified, and she secretly practiced martial arts.


    "Granny Wei, if you are poisoned by my rotten corpse and dare to use it, you will not be afraid to attack your heart and let your internal organs fester and die."


    Seeing this, director Xue joked. He arranged this one painstakingly. Naturally, he was no longer afraid of the imperial master behind ye Xuanning.


    "You despicable person, even if you fight to death, you will be burned with both of you. You will protect the young lady well!"


    Granny Wei was furious. Of course, she knew the horror of carrion.


    "Is it?"


    Director Xue gave a cold smile, clapped his hands, and immediately four dark shadows came out from the dark, surrounded granny Wei and ye Xuanning.


    Puppet corpse!


    And there were four puppet corpses which were obviously one level higher than Xue Yang''s.


    "Director Xue, you are also from Xuanmen." Ye Xuanning was shocked.


    "Good! Xue Yang and I are both descendants of Maoshan''s Yin art. "


    "I didn''t want you to know the secret, but you forced me."


    Director Xue''s face was cold and looked at granny Wei mockingly: "Granny, although you are the master of Yuqi, you are short of one arm and poisoned by my rotten corpse. How can you defeat my four iron corpses? You''d better put your hands on it."


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Granny Wei is very angry. Yungong slaps director Xue with one hand. The latter whistles. Four iron puppet corpses strike tacit agreement and shock the old lady back.


    "Granny." Ye Xuanning quickly helps granny Wei.


    "Xuanning, I''m so incompetent. Today I''m afraid I''ll let you fall into the hands of these two thieves." Granny Wei laughed miserably.


    "Take it for me!" The two brothers and nephews were exposed to each other, and together they ordered six puppet corpses.


    Ye Xuanning''s face was pale, but when the six puppet corpses came up, in her pocket, the Fu Zhuan, which she had thrown away because she didn''t remember, flew out, turned into a fire and covered the six puppet corpses.


    It''s the talisman Luo Yu gave her.

 Chapter 238

    Under the curtain of night, a raging flame rose.


    In a flash, six puppet corpses were burned to ashes!


    "Red flaming talisman!"


    Director Xue''s uncle and nephew''s eyes were full of shock, and their hearts were dripping with blood.


    It was a puppet corpse raised by their uncle and nephew. It was destroyed by a talisman on ye Xuanning''s body.


    Ye Xuanning himself was stunned.


    The boy gave her this amulet during the day, which she hated to death.


    Nowadays, how can a boy give a girl a amulet or make a triangle with a paper amulet? No matter how much you boast about it, you can''t cover up the old-fashioned amulet.


    At the very least, you have to make some precious metals, or jade and so on, and ask craftsmen to decorate them, so that girls can take them with them.


    Ye Xuanning didn''t realize until now that the cheap paper amulet Luo Yu gave her was more valuable than any gold and silver jewelry amulet.


    Real material!


    Granny Wei was also very happy.


    Xuanning didn''t know what treasure was hidden in her body, so she took the six puppet corpses of her evil uncle and nephew for seconds.


    You know, these six puppet corpses are powerful and painless. Even if she is a one armed Qi master, she is not poisoned by the rotten corpses, and can''t win the fight completely.


    However, although the evil nephew''s mace was destroyed, Granny Wei didn''t dare to guarantee that the other party had any other strange family''s mace. Moreover, she was poisoned by the rotten corpse and couldn''t do her best.


    "Go, miss!"


    Taking advantage of the fact that Xue''s uncle and nephew had lost the corpse, Granny Wei reluctantly picked up ye Xuanning and flew away.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to destroy my baby. If I don''t put you in 18 positions tonight, I''m not Xue Shao!"


    See two people to leave, Xue Yang urgent eye.


    "Smelly boy, that''s my woman!" Director Xue said angrily.


    "Well, uncle, you play first. When you''re tired of playing, you''ll give it to me!" Xue Yang said he didn''t mind picking up second-hand goods.


    "You''re a moron who thinks in the lower body. If Xuanning and the old lady slip away tonight, the king of medicine will blame us, and we''ll be dead!"


    Director Xue slapped his nephew on the back of the head and was furious.


    ¡­¡­


    In front, ye Xuanning is caught by granny Wei and passes quickly in the campus. In the back, her uncles and nephews are chasing her.


    Ye Xuanning gritted her teeth and didn''t shout for help.


    The Xue family''s uncle and nephew were cruel and ruthless. Even if he called the school security guard, he was in vain.


    "Er..." suddenly, she saw granny Wei''s mouth congestion and her face turned blue.


    "Granny!"


    Ye Xuanning is worried. Her mother-in-law is poisoned by putrefaction. She carries a tug of oil bottle with her. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Seeing his uncle and nephew approaching, it seemed that a group of puppet corpses were summoned behind him.


    How did so many puppet corpses sneak into the school?


    Ye Xuanning was shocked and suddenly woke up.


    Recently, the number of body specimens donated to Chenda Medical College by the outside world has skyrocketed. It''s a bit unreasonable that there are so many body specimens. Are the body specimens transported in by the refrigerated trucks all under the guise of two nephews'' puppet corpses?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuanning was sweating all over. She thought it was good that she didn''t call Luo Yu to check his courage, otherwise she would kill him.


    At this time, she found that she was holding her cell phone tightly. The phone on the screen that was going to call Luo Yu had not had time to dial it out.


    Ye Xuanning ordered "call" in a hurry!


    Doodle doodle


    Waiting for the connection, ye Xuanning is so anxious that she scolds Luo Yu in her heart. You should pick up quickly.


    It''s finally connected.


    "Hello." It''s Luo Yu''s voice, "my talisman..."


    "Don''t worry about your talisman. I''ll give you the money back." Ye Xuanning quickly cried, "I''m being chased and killed. I can''t tell you the situation in a few words. Please help me to call the police. Let the special police. No, it''s better to let the special forces carry heavy firepower to rescue me. Please!"


    It''s not that she''s stupid and won''t call 110 when something goes wrong.


    It''s the terrible scene in front of us, and the report can''t explain it clearly.


    And the general district police, a few small pistols, in the face of the invulnerable puppet corpse, I am afraid it is also death.


    "Well."


    Suddenly, mother-in-law Wei vomited blood again, and her body trembled. As a result, she didn''t hold still and her mobile phone fell down.


    Ye Xuanning sighs secretly. It''s all up to Luo Yu''s conscience and understanding whether he is dead or alive tonight.


    If Luo Yu is timid, pretends not to hear, and does not dare to help her call the police, she will die.


    Even if Luo Yu has a sense of justice, but if she is stupid and can''t figure out the situation, and can''t say that the special forces are sent out to save her, she is also dead.


    "God, I haven''t been in love, married or had a baby yet. Please let that guy''s head shine and have better luck."


    Ye Xuanning prayed silently.


    Now she''s putting her life on the boy Luo Yu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Granny Wei grabbed her and leaped out of the campus wall.


    Xue''s uncle and nephew also followed.


    "Uncle, no, they ran away!"


    Xue Yang is a little nervous.


    "It''s OK. They can''t run away. I''ve put a curse on Xuanning. She can''t escape from me."


    Director Xue had a look of foresight, and his face was cold.


    Seeing that the mobile phone on the side of the road was still on, director Xue went over and picked it up.


    "Hello, principal ye, what''s the situation?"


    Luo Yu hasn''t heard ye Xuanning''s voice for a long time.


    Director Xue took a deep breath, then said coldly in a hoarse voice, "you''d better not meddle in your own business, or you''ll destroy your whole family!"


    Speaking of this vicious words, director Xue clenched ye Xuanning''s iPhone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yumeng is in her bedroom.


    Looking at the disconnected mobile phone, Luo Yu looks slightly cold.


    Although director Xue twisted his voice just now, how could he deceive Luo Yu''s ears?


    What''s more, Luo Yu has just sensed that the red flame talisman given to ye Xuanning has been used.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu sees ling''er in his sleep, and the beautiful butterfly on his neck lights up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the suburban road, there was no one in the middle of the night.


    Granny Wei grabs ye Xuanning and is walking fast, but she is obviously exhausted and constantly spits blood.


    "Granny, please let me down. I''m the one Xue Qingping''s evil thief wants to catch. I''ll stay. You can go to find a place to force out the rotten corpse poison!"


    Ye Xuanning can''t see it any more. As time goes on, she feels more and more naive to call Luo Yu for help.


    There''s no way that guy can help her move to the special forces.


    Even if she moved here, how could she and her mother-in-law be positioned?


    It''s no different from buying lottery tickets to place the chance of survival on a young man.


    Therefore, since she can''t escape, it''s better to die one than two. She wants to sacrifice herself to save granny Wei''s life, which can be regarded as a reward for Granny Wei''s protection over the years.


    "You are mean and vicious, young lady. If you fall into their hands, you will be worse than dead!"


    Granny Wei refused to let her go.


    Suddenly, on the road in front of them, a figure with a negative hand appeared.

 Chapter 239

    "Get out of my way!"


    Granny Wei can''t support herself any more. Suddenly someone is blocking the way in front of her. She is even more angry.


    But the figure in front of him was not moved. When he got close, ye Xuanning could see each other clearly.


    "Luo Yu!"


    Ye Xuanning can''t believe it''s this guy.


    When she called, the boy happened to be nearby.


    Granny Wei didn''t want to slow down. She clapped the smelly boy who was blocking the road. Hearing ye Xuanning''s cry, she hesitated. Then she put away her anger and stopped.


    "Miss, who is this man?"


    In front of Luo Yu, Granny Wei asked suspiciously.


    "He is the new teacher in our school today."


    Ye Xuanning explains, then looks at Luo Yu strangely and asks:


    "Luo Yu, why are you here?"


    "I''ll wait for you here." Luo Yu''s reply made ye Xuanning speechless.


    How is that possible?


    You know, my mother-in-law, as a master of imperial Qi, although she was carrying her, her speed was still terrible. She rushed out of the city in less than half an hour.


    This guy can actually come here and wait first, and they are sure to pass by here. I don''t believe she will be killed.


    "What about the special forces?"


    Ye Xuanning suddenly thought of this, excited.


    She called Luo Yu to call the police and asked Luo Yu to move special forces to deal with the puppet corpses of Xue''s uncle and nephew. Luo Yu people are here, so are a large number of fully armed special forces ambushing around?


    "What special forces? I''m the only one here."


    Luo Yu quickly poured a basin of cold water on her.


    "You''ve taken my words for granted, you fellow, you''ve killed me!" Ye Xuanning almost cried by him.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll protect you."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    Granny Wei frowned and immediately said, "this young man, there are two demons behind. They are coming with a group of monsters. I''ll stop them here first, old lady. Take Xuanning away quickly."


    Then Mrs. Wei took out a pigeon made of paper, handed it to Luo Yu, and said, "when you are safe, burn this carrier pigeon, and someone will come to pick up Xuanning."


    Luo Yu grabs the paper pigeon to have a look, the Mou light deep Piao eye this old woman.


    Granny Wei was bewildered by his deep eyes, and said impatiently, "what are you doing? Go


    "Granny!" Ye Xuanning''s eyes are red.


    Seeing that Luo Yu is not moved, she looks at herself with a kind of playful eyes. Granny Wei grabs the paper pigeon and says in her heart:


    "Xuanning, this boy is greedy for life and afraid of death. He won''t take you away. Go and run for your own life. Remember what my mother-in-law said. When it''s safe, burn this paper pigeon."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were red and hesitated.


    Her mother-in-law gave her life to protect her. If she didn''t, she would have failed her mother-in-law.


    However, as soon as she picked up the paper pigeon, Luo Yu grabbed her white wrist and said, "don''t go!"


    "Boy, are you with that Xue family uncle and nephew?"


    Granny Wei was so anxious that she was not lucky.


    But at this time, Xue''s uncle and nephew, with more than a dozen puppet corpses, came near.


    "It''s over. We can''t run away." Ye Xuanning laughs miserably.


    "Blame the little bastard." Granny Wei is very angry. If she is not about to meet a fierce battle and wants to preserve her true Qi, she really wants to cut off the boy''s neck.


    "Xuanning, why do you waste your efforts?"


    Director Xue and his nephew Xue Yang come with the puppet corpse jokingly.


    "I have put a curse on you. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you are also Xue Qingping''s woman."


    Director Xue''s eyes at ye Xuanning were full of greed and possessiveness.


    His nephew Xue Yang is playing with a rattle, which seems to be a magic weapon.


    Seeing the drum, Luo Yu''s eyes were cold.


    At the same time, uncle and nephew also found him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Director Xue was also surprised. Then he glared at ye Xuanning and said angrily:


    "Xuanning, I didn''t expect that you would rather elope with xiaobailian than be with me. Then don''t blame me for being strong to you tonight."


    Speaking of this, director Xue licked his mouth and said with a grim smile:


    "There is a magic art in Maoshan Yin sect. As long as I take possession of your body in this way, you will become my puppet, help me to practice and be obedient to me."


    "Although it''s access control, I''m afraid it will cost ten years of life, but in order to get you, I recognize it."


    Hearing the vicious and evil words of the beast, ye Xuanning blushed: "devil!"


    Director Xue didn''t think so, and then he stared at Luo Yu: "as for you little white face, I will kill him first, and then refine him into a puppet corpse to guard us, and watch us two fish and water at night to practice the magic."


    "Uncle, don''t be careless. This boy has some ability."


    At this time, Xue Yang laughed and came to look at Luo Yu playfully and said, "young master Luo, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    "Maybe you don''t know me, but at the party before, you were in the limelight. I was so jealous. Ha ha!"


    Luo Yu really has no impression on him.


    How can such a third rate dandy get into Luo Yu''s eyes?


    But now, Xue Shao has offended Luo Yu.


    "Are you the one who caused the dream butterfly on the fairy?"


    Luo Yu coldly questions, release the palm of the hand, a small butterfly, fly out.


    "How can my dream leading butterfly be in your hands?" Xue Yang''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the drum in his hand.


    He just used this magic weapon to hook up the fairy Xia ling''er.


    Uncle won''t let him move ye Xuanning, a beautiful woman. Can''t you let him drool?


    "It seems that I underestimated you a little bit before that we can absorb the dream inducing butterfly from the host."


    Director Xue grinned grimly and raised his hand. "However, how can you defeat more than ten iron corpses of me by yourself?"


    "Kill this boy for me and pull him out of his bones!"


    Director Xue orders all puppet corpses.


    The next moment, more than a dozen iron puppet corpses rushed to Luoyu like wild animals.


    Granny Wei forbeared and pressed it.


    The boy may be doubting her. She doesn''t like to see him. He seems to have some ability. She just takes him to block Xue''s nephew.


    "Mother in law, save Luo Yu quickly!" Ye Xuanning is in a hurry.


    "My mother-in-law, I can''t move for a while because of the poisonous gas." Granny Wei narrowed her eyes and tried to excuse herself.


    "Luo Yu, run. Those monsters are terrible. They kill people without blinking an eye!"


    Seeing that her mother-in-law refused to help, ye Xuanning had to scream and let Luo Yu run away.


    But Luo Yu stood there, as if he didn''t hear.


    At the moment when more than a dozen iron corpses came up, Luo Yu raised his hand, a piece of Rune rose, turned into a towering flame, and illuminated the field within a few kilometers.


    In the light of the fire, those iron puppet corpses, like moths to the fire, are moving and turning into ashes.


    Seeing this scene, Xue''s uncle and nephew and Wei''s mother-in-law froze.


    Ye Xuanning is more beautiful eyes open, thinking that he is dreaming.

 Chapter 240

    Ye Xuanning and granny Wei can''t forget the power of the previous talisman.


    Because it was the talisman that killed the first six puppet corpses summoned by Xue''s nephew, giving them a chance to escape.


    At that time, in the light of fire, six puppet corpses had no fighting power.


    But the scene at the moment is even more terrible. The sea of fire ignited by runes between Luo Yu''s waving hands is so spectacular!


    And ye Xuanning suddenly realized something.


    Before that, she thought that the precious seal script Luo Yu sent her was from a Taoist temple or a great temple. She also wanted to say that if you can escape this disaster tonight, you must thank others.


    But now it seems that the seal script was written by this guy himself.


    "Magic power?"


    And the light of burning more than ten puppet corpses fell into the eyes of Xue''s uncle and nephew, which made him almost feel suffocated.


    "You are an expert in all fields. What kind of magic power do you use?"


    Director Xue''s face was ugly, and he could not care for the ten iron puppet corpses.


    Luo Yu ignores him and glances at his nephew Xue Bing coldly: "I ask again, is it you who led the dream butterfly on ling''er?"


    Xue Yang''s face was full of fear. He bit it and forced him to drink


    "Stinky boy, don''t be crazy. Although my uncle and I may not be your rivals, do you know who we are?"


    "My uncle and I are both members of the Tianshi cult. Our way of refining corpses has been handed down for thousands of years, and many powerful puppet corpses have been refined."


    "You can burn black skin corpses, you can burn iron skin corpses, but can you deal with copper skin corpses? Can we deal with silver armour? Can we defeat King Kong corpse? What''s more, in our religion, it is said that there are no bones and ghosts in heaven. Even if you are the Heavenly Master of the golden elixir period, you have to weigh your abilities. "


    "And I''m not afraid to scare you. Our family''s ancestor, who is called" ghost corpse Taoist ", is coming to Chenhai in the past two days to discuss with Lord Qin. Xia ling''er, the little girl, is the yuan Lingbao body that the ancestor has been searching for. If you dare to move me and my uncle, the ancestor doesn''t even need to go out in person. He can kill you thousands of times just by asking the King Kong corpse beside him!"


    Listening to Xue Yang''s cruel words, ye Xuanning and granny Wei are afraid.


    This uncle and nephew of the Xue family has a bright future.


    "Have you finished?" Luo Yu''s eyelids pick, suddenly point out.


    In an instant, Xue Yang''s body exploded.


    "Ah!"


    Xue Yang is like a fireball, rolling on the ground.


    Director Xue felt numb and shocked.


    I''m afraid that the young man''s means are really magical. He can burn the corpse of a puppet at the touch of a living person.


    Moreover, he deliberately did not burn Xue yang to ashes in an instant, but let his body self ignite and bear the heartbreaking fire.


    Looking at Xue Yang, a living man, only a skeleton was left. Ye Xuanning and granny Wei were sweating.


    Where on earth did Xue Yang offend this guy? He punished him like this.


    Frightened, Granny Wei quickly put away her hostility to Luo Yu.


    After the execution of Xue Yang, Luo Yu''s face has no waves, cold eyes sweep to Xue Yang''s uncle.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Director Xue shuddered, and the dog jumped up like a wall.


    Whew!


    Luo Yu bent his fingers and broke his legs.


    Director Xue lost his center of gravity and knelt down with a miserable smile: "I didn''t expect that Ji Xuanning had no flaws for such a long time. In the end, I met you


    "You beast, you have a face to say." Ye Xuanning is angry.


    "You can kill me, but before you kill me, I want to tell you a secret." Director Xue looks at Luo Yu dejectedly.


    "Go ahead." Luo Yu already knows what he wants to say.


    "Although I''m plotting against Xuanning, the old lady has no good intentions!"


    Director Xue pointed at granny Wei.


    "I will not allow you to slander your mother-in-law!" Ye Xuanning was very angry. "My mother-in-law has been hiding behind me these years and sparing no effort to protect me. How can you say that she is not very kind to me?"


    "Protect you? Ha ha? " Director Xue''s mouth was bleeding and laughing, "she''s monitoring you, understand? Although Tianshi cult is not a good person, what kind of good kind is Yingui sect that Granny Wei works for! "


    "Shut up! I''m very loyal to you. Can you sow discord, maniac? You''ve chased us all night. I''ll send you to hell


    Granny Wei was very angry. She knew that she was poisoned by the rotten corpse, and she had to use her Kung Fu by force. She slapped director Xue tianlinggai with one hand.


    Luo Yu waved and a gust of wind blew the old woman back.


    "Luo Yu!" Ye Xuanning didn''t understand, "do you really believe this beast''s words?"


    "Mr. Luo, I''m so clumsy that I don''t see your unique skill. I''m sorry for your offence just now!"


    Granny Wei bowed and then said:


    "But this villain is obviously spitting out blood. Don''t divide the enemy from the enemy."


    Looking at ye Xuanning, Luo Yu joked: "although this product is a beast, he didn''t lie."


    "What did you say?" Ye Xuanning couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Yu took the paper pigeon in her hand and lit it with a flick of his fingers. Then there was a skeleton visible to the naked eye, floating in the air.


    Director Xue said: "Mr. Luo is wise. That''s right. That''s the unique letter pigeon of Yin GUI sect."


    Ye Xuanning was stunned and looked at granny Wei in amazement. Isn''t granny Wei a master of imperial Qi and a member of martial arts? Why does she have something to do with Xuanmen whose name sounds very strange.


    Seeing her deeds exposed, she couldn''t make any sophistry. Granny Wei simply said with a twinkle in her eyes: "Miss, I''m guilty. Yes, I did have some contacts with the Yin ghost sect in my early years. Now I''m just desperate. I want to find a noble man of the Yin ghost sect to protect you and prevent you from being caught by the celestial corpse sect and turned into a puppet. It''s all out of good intentions!"


    "A good heart?"


    Director Xue sneered, "the noble man you said should be Zhou Boxuan, the young leader of the Yin ghost sect?"


    Granny Wei was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Don''t pretend!"


    Director Xue looked at Luo Yu eagerly, "young master Luo, what''s the intention of the young master of the Yin ghost sect to Xuanning, do you know?"


    "I know." Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    "It seems that master Luo''s eyes are all over the sky, and he has seen through everything!"


    Director Xue looked very pleased. Then he looked at ye Xuanning with complicated eyes and said, "Xuanning, Zhou Boxuan and I want you for the same purpose, that is, the Phoenix blood on you."


    "How do you know I have Phoenix blood in my body?" Ye Xuanning was stunned. When she was a child, she was very weak and hard to support. Her father begged the king of medicine, and finally got her a little rare medicine in the world - Fengxue!


    Later, she even suspected that her hot figure had something to do with that wisp of Phoenix blood.


    "Mr. Luo, since you are very observant, don''t let the old lady take Xuanning away. I just want to get her people and her heart, but young master Zhou Boxuan only regards you as a furnace cauldron for cultivation, and that man is more vicious than my nephew Xue Yang. All the women who fall into his hands are worse than death!"


    Director Xue lies on the ground and kowtows to Luo Yu.


    "Follow me!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Granny Wei suddenly grabbed ye Xuanning by the wrist and jumped up.

 Chapter 241

    "Master Luo, stop her


    Director Xue was shocked.


    There is no need for him to say that Luo Yu naturally won''t let granny Wei take ye Xuanning away.


    Luo Yu grabs them from the air and pulls them back with an invisible force.


    After landing on the ground, Granny Wei turned over and grabbed ye Xuanning''s neck


    "If you force me again, I''ll kill her!"


    "Granny..."


    Ye Xuanning was silly. It turned out that her mother-in-law really had a bad heart for herself. She wanted to cheat herself out and give it to the little master of the Yin ghost sect.


    "Originally, I didn''t care about you for her sake, but since you want to die, you can''t blame me."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    This mother-in-law Wei has no injustice or hatred with him. Even if she has a plot against ye Xuanning, it is ye Xuanning''s business.


    But the old woman shouldn''t play such a trick in front of him and threaten him.


    When was Yusheng threatened by others?


    "Well! Even if you are a good Taoist, old lady, I''m also a master of imperial Qi. It''s a big deal


    Granny Wei blocked herself with ye Xuanning''s body.


    "Master Luo, please don''t hurt Xuanning." Director Xue is very nervous.


    Although he was insidious, he was infatuated with ye Xuanning.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Luo Yu looks at ye Xuanning playfully.


    "It seems that I can''t escape this disaster tonight, hehe." Ye Xuanning was sad and shook her head with a bitter smile: "but before I die, I have something to ask you."


    "Ask."


    "Do you have any secret ancient books about Yusheng in your hand? Can you tell me a story that Yusheng is not known to people?" Ye Xuanning looks at him expectantly.


    "I don''t have the ancient books of Yusheng, but I am Yusheng." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Come on, if you are Yusheng, I''ll be the seventh daughter."


    Ye Xuanning rolled her eyes. Although Luo Yu''s method was powerful, it was still different from Yu Sheng who destroyed heaven and earth.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to miss spring when you are dying! Tonight, even if your feather Saint comes down from the sky, he can''t save you! "


    Wei''s mother-in-law is fierce, and she uses a few parts to guard against Luo Yu''s attack at any time.


    Luo Yu He Xie stealthily attacks her, condenses the cold air in the surrounding air directly, a white awn has no difference to hit out.


    Granny Wei was so shocked that she subconsciously blocked her face with ye Xuanning.


    Looking at the white awn flying, ye Xuanning slowly closed her beautiful eyes: "although he is not a feather saint, he also has the word" feather "in his name. I have no regrets if he can die in his hands."


    However, after waiting for a long time, she did not feel any pain.


    But the hand that pinched her neck suddenly seemed to have no strength.


    She subconsciously turned and froze.


    Granny Wei keeps that posture and has become an ice sculpture.


    "Do you beat cattle across the mountain?"


    Ye Xuanning exclaimed.


    Just now she saw Luo Yu''s way and hit her.


    "It''s the magic power of blocking things." Director Xue shuddered.


    "Just now your nephew said that there was an old monster thinking about ling''er, right?" Luo Yu asked him coldly.


    "It''s our master, the ghost corpse Taoist." Director Xue said cautiously, "in order to enter the Yuanying period and cultivate Yuanshen, his old man is searching for boys and girls with special physique everywhere. At this time, he is invited by Lord Qin to come to Chenhai to conspire for great things! Most of our elder martial brother, Wei Ye, has already arrived at Chenhai first. "


    "The old man is heartless!" Ye Xuanning was indignant.


    "I''ll save your life. You go back and tell the old monster to come at me." Luo Yu said with a chill in his eyes.


    Since there is still an old monster thinking about ling''er, he simply sent the old monster back to the West and wanted to enter the yuan infant period. The old monster had no chance.


    "Sherlock."


    Director Xue stood up with a tree on the side of the road, staggered out for a few steps, and then turned back and asked cautiously:


    "What name will you give him then?"


    "Let''s call it master Luoxian." Since people in the outside world like to call themselves like this, Luo Yu doesn''t mind continuing to bear the name.


    Director Xue was shocked to himself.


    Is it true that some people dare to call themselves "immortals" when they are young?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Chenyu hospital, VIP ward.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Murong Wu was lying on the bed with a plaster cast on his leg. He was very upset and yelled out several nurses.


    At this time, a man in a white suit, elegant appearance, Shi ran came in.


    Compared with Murong Wu, this man seems to be more like Lord Qin.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing the visitor, Murong Wu was also excited and almost got up from the hospital bed. He was immediately disappointed: "what are you doing here?"


    "Brother Wu, how did you hurt your leg like this?"


    It was Mr. Qin''s eldest son, Mr. murongwu''s elder brother, Mr. muronghou. When he heard that his younger brother had been injured, he came all night. At this time, he saw that his younger brother''s leg was in plaster cast, and he could not help frowning.


    But murongwu was not friendly to him.


    Because Murong Wu knows that this man is not his real brother Murong Hou, but a fake. He is a puppet that his father put in Chenda to confuse the world.


    "It''s not because of Qin Zimo''s little white face."


    Murong Wu was very angry, "my grandfather is an old man. I don''t know what happened tonight. He watched me being bullied and didn''t help me. When I left just now, he advised me not to provoke that boy again!"


    "Is that Luo Yu?"


    Murong Hou looked at his brother strangely, "I heard his father mention him, and his father seems to have been trying to attract this person, and he plans to marry Zimo to him!"


    "Brother, do you know the origin of this boy?" Murong Wu is angry. He can''t figure out why his father is so fond of the boy that he wants to give his son''s sweetheart to someone else, regardless of his own son''s feelings.


    "My father said that this man might be the apprentice of master Luoxian." Marquis Murong is thoughtful.


    "Well! My father is the spokesman of Taoism. All the business of Taoism is decided by my father, and my brother is the son appointed by the Ninth Heaven palace. Our family is not afraid of those magicians. " Murong Wu was indignant and immediately disappointed and said, "it''s a pity that you''re not my brother. You''re just his shadow. Plastic surgery is just like him. Although you are good at both character and learning and have excellent communication skills in school, you are not as good as my brother in terms of skills! "


    "It''s because your brother is the Holy Son of the Ninth Heaven palace that it''s not convenient to interfere in the affairs of the secular world." Murong Hou sighed, "these years, your brother arranged for me to replace him in Chenda. Even your grandfather and mother were kept in the dark about this. You and your father know it very well."


    Looking at Murong Wu''s dejected appearance, marquis Murong said seriously:


    "Although I don''t have your brother''s ability, I''m at least his shadow. With his identity, brother Wu, you can rest assured that Shi jiaoguan will come tomorrow to take charge of our school''s military training. If I ask him to come forward, he will certainly sell me face and help you out!"


    "In addition, my father asked me to receive the eldest disciple of the ghost corpse Taoist priest at noon. I think this person is also very capable. If drillmaster Shi can''t stand it, he will let him use the frightening skills of the ghost corpse Taoist priest to give this boy a long memory."


    Hearing these words, Murong Wu''s face finally looked better: "it''s almost the same. You can rest assured that although you are my brother''s puppet, as long as you are kind to me, I will let him reward you when my brother comes back!"

 Chapter 242

    On the second day of school, the new term military training of Chenda began.


    According to Chen University''s tradition, freshmen and sophomores are required to participate in 15 days of strict military training.


    Early in the morning, all the teachers and students gathered on the track and field of the school gymnasium.


    Each class stands in a square array. When freshmen first arrive, their faces are full of vitality. They are full of expectations for university life. They think that military training in university is more relaxed and fun than that in high school.


    Only sophomores know how hard the next two weeks are.


    Every year, Chen Da''s military training is in the charge of elite soldiers from the national military region. These soldiers have been in the front-line posts for a long time, and even participated in the actual combat of overseas peacekeeping. They bring their harsh and even cruel rules into the campus, and every year they have to be admitted to famous schools, Can fly ideal, carefree young people training to shed a layer of skin.


    Moreover, the commander in chief who is responsible for coordinating military training every year comes from the top ten ace special forces of China.


    Even his family background and status are as noble as Lin Zhenliang. He has done this job before, which is enough to show that the country attaches great importance to the pillars of Chenda.


    "Last year, the logistics Minister of flying eagle, Colonel Deng, came to lecture us. Which ace is the turn this year?"


    "If it was flying eagle last year, it should be Tian Hu this year."


    "Yes, it''s" Tianhu ", but the school hasn''t announced who it is."


    The instructor team hasn''t appeared yet, and everyone has begun to have a heated discussion.


    It''s hard to be trained by these national ace elites, but it''s also a kind of pride.


    The top ten ace special forces have always been the idols and myths of young people.


    Of course, although the chief drillmaster must come from the top ten ace teams, according to the practice of previous years, this position will not be held by the serving ace soldiers. After all, the identity information of those soldiers need to be highly confidential. It is usually the logistics support leader of the relevant forces who shows up.


    "Who said it wasn''t announced? I went to Bei Wenjing''s party last night. Those well-informed young masters and young ladies had already revealed the choice of the chief instructor."


    In the crowd, there was a young man who attended the party last night. He laughed mysteriously: "and he is a big man who can compete with Mr. Lin Zhenliang at that time!"


    This has aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Lin Zhenliang is one of the most impressive and important military training instructors in the past.


    Although Lin Zhenliang''s real position was not clearly announced at that time, it is rumored that the eldest son of the Lin family may be the commander of a special force, even if he is not the top ten trumps, but also the first-line team and the alternate cradle of the top ten trumps.


    "You don''t want to play the game, do you?" Someone urged.


    "Most of them are Mr. Shi an, the comprehensive combat instructor of the" Tianhu "team." The young man just told me.


    "Mr. Shi an?"


    "Isn''t that the fourth uncle who has few new students this year?"


    "Yes, it''s said that Shijia, a martial arts family, is a master. In his early years, Mr. Shi an participated in international free combat and won the championship."


    "What is this? As far as I know, at that time, Mr. Shi an participated in the competition only with ordinary people''s playing style, and didn''t stimulate the real spirit. Mr. Shi an''s real fighting power was ten thousand times more terrifying than that."


    "No wonder he was hired as the instructor of the ace team" Tianhu. "


    Now the students are excited. The general instructor sent in the past years is just a stunt of an ace team. His identity is mostly a logistics, organization and other auxiliary positions.


    This year, a real guy finally arrived.


    Still a big guy!


    Only the freshman (3) students of Pharmacy Department of medical college were absent-minded.


    They are more concerned about who their head teacher is now.


    "Last night, I didn''t come to class to show my face and preside over the exchange of new students. This kind of teacher is too irresponsible."


    There are girls in this class muttering.


    "Students, next, please give a warm applause to welcome your instructor team!"


    On the high stage, everything was ready. Ye Xuanning took the microphone and started this year''s military training.


    Then, in the warm applause of teachers and students, a group of instructors with neat steps appeared on the stage.


    The head man, in his early 40s, had a straight eyebrow, a face as tough as a knife, and a fierce momentum all over his body.


    "Hello, students. My surname is Shi. I am appointed by the above to take charge of the military training task of Chenhai university this year."


    The man went to the stage and made a very brief self introduction, giving people a mysterious and hidden feeling.


    The students are boiling.


    It''s true that real people don''t show their faces, but they are not.


    If you look at the opening remarks, you''ll find that they''re very tough.


    "I have said that this year my fourth uncle came down to take you. Don''t you believe it?"


    In the square array of freshman (1) class of Physical Education Department, Shi Fei enjoys the awe and admiration of his classmates around him.


    He was admitted by Chen Da as a student of sports specialty, which is not as beautiful as it is now.


    Yes, this year''s chief instructor is his fourth uncle Shi an, the top expert of the middle and young generation in his family.


    His fourth uncle is now in the post of comprehensive combat instructor of the sky tiger Corps. He is a colonel. This year, he made an exception to take charge of Chen Da''s military training and educate them. In fact, he is somewhat condescending.


    "Master Shi is so cool!"


    "You guess, in addition to general drillmaster Shi, who else are ruthless stubbles?"


    "I think the third one on the right behind general drillmaster Shi must be an ace special forces."


    In addition to worshiping Shi an''s instructor, many boys are still playing the game of "solving a case" in the group of instructors behind him.


    Because it''s rumored that every year in Chen Da''s instructor team, there will be several real ace soldiers.


    But soon, the suspense of this suspicious game was broken.


    A very young instructor, with a cast on his leg, limped onto the stage.


    Murongwu!


    The students were in an uproar.


    This is probably the best ace fighter without any suspense. It is well known that he is a member of the Tianhu team. The reason is that he is too sharp.


    "I didn''t expect Murong Wu to be our instructor this year."


    "I hope I''m not in charge of our class."


    Some students began to worry, Murong Wu''s domineering, in Chenhai is famous, which class fell into his hands, certainly no good fruit to eat.


    "Murong instructor, what''s wrong with your leg? Is it in the way?"


    Ye Xuanning came and said with concern.


    Students are also confused, right, Murong Wu, what''s wrong with your leg?


    When asked this question, Murong Wu''s eyes were gloomy. Although a large number of students were present last night, there was a mountain of hard evidence. In front of all the teachers, students and instructors, he insisted on face


    "Nothing. I had a car accident yesterday. Thank you for your concern."


    Now the students who went to Bei Wenjing''s party last night are all tense.


    What?


    A car accident?


    You''re lying with your eyes open, but you don''t blush. You''ve been beaten, OK?


    Shi an frowned slightly. Of course, he also knew that the boy was not in an accident at all, but had to be repaired.


    "Well, now let''s invite the class teachers to come on stage and say hello to the instructors and students."


    Ye Xuanning has a good foundation in martial arts. Of course, she also saw the clue and snickered to herself. Immediately, with a cool face, she calmly presided over the military training ceremony.


    As soon as her voice fell, all the freshmen and sophomores took the stage one after another.


    Then the students who went to Bei Wenjing''s party last night, including Bei Wenjing, were stunned.


    Because in the class teacher team, they saw a very disharmonious figure.

 Chapter 243

    At the moment, the average age of the head teacher on stage is over 45.


    Many teachers even have gray hair.


    Only a figure, young and cool, formed a strong contrast with the surrounding teachers.


    "This handsome male classmate, don''t make a fool of yourself. Would you please come back to your class?"


    Jiang Meiyan, the director of the Organization Department of the student union, was also on the stage. Seeing this, she quickly picked up the phone and expelled her. She thought that some students who were fooling around were running up to impress others.


    "Meiyan, put down the microphone quickly. This is not your classmate, but Luo Yu, a pharmacy teacher just hired by our school."


    Ye Xuanning comes to stop it.


    This, Jiang Meiyan big embarrassment, the whole school students in an uproar.


    Even the class teachers who are on the stage together at the moment are quite grumpy.


    They just got the news. Some teachers have lived most of their lives and can''t believe it will happen.


    "Wow! Niu Bai, I''ve been a teacher of Chenda since I was so young. "


    "And a head teacher."


    "How hard this guy''s backstage has to be!"


    Many students make complaints about it.


    Dozens of freshmen (Class 3) in pharmacy department had a bad feeling.


    But the girls in the class, it''s two stars.


    "Wow! How handsome the little teacher is


    "Jun is dead, and his temperament is cold. He''s so cold."


    "There''s nothing to say. This kind of schoolboy teacher must come to our class, or I won''t live."


    These girls who have just gone through the college entrance examination are excited and unrestrained.


    "Can the pharmacy department be transferred now?"


    "Is there a shortage in their class?"


    "I knew that the pharmacy teacher was so handsome. What kind of Stomatology do I study? I face those disgusting pictures and samples every day. You can see how beautiful this little teacher is."


    Many female medical students in the next class, even in the next department, are also boiling.


    "Motherfucker! If I really take our class, I will change my class. "


    "If you really can''t do it, transfer to another department!"


    Some of the boys in this class quit.


    Class teacher so young, so handsome, also let them friendly off single?


    Those old classmates of Luo Yu, who came from Yajiang, have no words to ask the sky.


    When they met at the school gate during the day yesterday, they also made fun of Luo Yu, thinking that Luo Yu came to Chenda to find jobs like school worker and security guard to support his family.


    At that time, Luo Yu had clearly told them that he was coming to teach, and they didn''t believe anyone.


    "This guy is really a teacher." Wu Feifei was very sad.


    Tang Yuanzhi''s eyes are dim. When he recalls what he said in front of Luo Yu yesterday, he feels like a fool.


    "What have you done in the last two years since I left?"


    Bei Wenjing has a hot cheek. Yesterday she was angry with Luo Yu because of this and complained that Luo Yu was dishonest.


    Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao and murongji, the celebrities of the freshmen, have a delicious look on their faces.


    The boy let them leave last night, did not expect or Chen big teacher.


    "But that''s just right. You hurt Murong Wu like that. How can my fourth uncle, as the instructor of Tianhu, make you feel better? Let''s wait for a good play. "


    Think of his uncle Shi an, Shi Fei immediately relieved, and even some schadenfreude.


    Ye Xuanning knew that it would be such an effect to announce that Luo Yu was a teacher. However, after last night''s adventure, she felt that compared with this guy''s superb Taoism, the identity of a teacher seemed nothing.


    "Well, well, you don''t make trouble. You want to sign your name and come down to find Mr. Luo."


    Ye Xuanning picked up the receiver and made a joke. Then she said with a cool face, "now please go to shake hands with the instructor of your class."


    All the head teachers immediately went to the instructor to shake hands.


    According to the Convention, they first shake hands with the instructor with their class students, and then shake hands with Shi an, the chief instructor.


    Everything is in order.


    Luo Yu came to a 30-year-old instructor, calmly stretched out his hand: "hello."


    His skin was bronze, his muscles were solid, his body was murderous, his face was cold, his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons.


    If you let Luo Yu also play "Crime Solving game", then Luo Yu can see at a glance that this person must be an ace special forces.


    "Hello, my surname is Wu, and my single name is winter."


    The cruel instructor squeezed out a smile and shook hands with Luo Yu. But after shaking hands, he didn''t release it immediately. Instead, he folded his fingers slightly and grabbed it.


    "Did you hurt murongwu?"


    Wudong instructor was smiling, his voice was very low, only two people could hear him.


    "That''s right." Luo Yu admitted lightly.


    "You know, we ace soldiers have a custom when shaking hands. The harder we hold hands, the more we respect each other." The smile in Wudong''s eyes became stronger.


    "Do you want to respect me?" Luo Yu is funny. Play with me.


    "It depends on whether you can stand it or not." Wu Dong''s eyes were sharp, and his hands suddenly gave out force.


    At first, it was the strength to crush cucumbers easily.


    The strength of the big man is OK, thin skinned girl, or small white face, may not be able to stand. Luo Yu''s hands are white and long, very good-looking, suitable for playing the piano, so he despises Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s face did not change.


    Wudong''s strength increases instantly, which can crush the potatoes.


    The strength is that big men will hurt.


    Luo Yu is still smiling.


    Then Wudong was even more ruthless. He was afraid that even the most iron walnut could be crushed.


    "Go on." Luo Yu gives him a chance.


    "It''s interesting." Wudong''s face changed slightly.


    This time, he used his inner strength. The strength, the steel tube can be pinched.


    "Go on." Luo Yu hasn''t worked hard yet.


    "Good boy, I''ll show you my real kung fu." Wudong gritted his teeth and directly lifted the Qi in his body.


    But seeing that Zhenqi has reached the limit, Luo Yu is still standing still, and he doesn''t even fight against him. Wu Dong''s face finally changes.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s fingers moved and pinched gently.


    Within a second, Wudong''s face was distorted.


    It''s very painful!


    Luo Yu''s hand is like cold jade. It''s not only very hard and powerful, but also has a terrible chill. It''s passed through the palm of the hand, almost freezing him in an instant.


    He is an ace in the special forces, a tough man, can''t help asking for mercy.


    "Do you respect me now?" Luo Yu asked him coldly.


    "Well." Wudong nodded heavily.


    Luo Yu released him and turned to shake hands with Shi an.


    Wudong has a lingering fear. No wonder Murong Wu will suffer from this young man. He didn''t stand out for Murong Wu just now. In fact, he has always been in discord with Murong Wu, the little overlord in the team. He is fighting with Luo Yu to defend the golden signboard of "Tianhu".


    Shi an was over there, shaking hands with the teachers of each class one by one, but he saw the scene in his eyes.


    He frowned slightly.


    It''s Luo Yu''s turn to come over. They shake hands. This time, none of them has any strength.


    "That''s a trick played by you young people. I''m a warrior in a martial arts family. I always talk about winning or losing with all my strength."


    Although there is no power, Shi an lowers his voice and laughs in Luo Yu''s ear.

 Chapter 244

    Hearing the words of the chief instructor with a demonstration hint, Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to it, just turned around and left a faint sentence.


    "Anytime!"


    Immediately, he followed the teachers and went to take a seat.


    There is a shadow in Shi an''s eyes. This boy, don''t you really put the sky tiger in his eyes?


    After all the instructors and teachers took their seats, ye Xuanning picked up the microphone and said something about the opening of the school. Finally, unexpectedly, she said:


    "The following students whose names I read, please come out!"


    "Shi Fei!"


    "Here it is


    Hearing that the headmaster was the first to read his name, Shi Fei was so excited that he rushed out of the class and stood on the track under the stage with a proud face.


    The students cast envious eyes.


    Although you don''t know what President Ye''s intention is, he was named at the school meeting, either as an administrative sanction, or as a commendation, or as an important task.


    At the beginning of school, Shi Fei didn''t do anything wrong, so this boy is supposed to be lucky.


    "My uncle is the general instructor of this military training, and the school has a special favor on him. It''s nothing strange."


    Some students muttered bitterly.


    "Tang Yuanzhi."


    Ye Xuanning continued to call the roll.


    "Here we are."


    When Tang Yuanzhi stepped out with a smile, Wu Feifei''s eyes lit up behind him. He said that Yuanzhi was very powerful. As soon as he started school, he came into the sight of the headmaster. After another year, he was afraid that he would have a chance to compete for the president of the student union.


    "Jiang Baihao!"


    "Here it is


    Jiang Baihao came out with a smile. He was the inheritor of Mohism. Before he entered the University, he had a little reputation in the society. He took it for granted that he was valued in the University.


    "Murongji!"


    When I heard president Ye''s name calling, my classmates didn''t understand. This dandy is notorious. He got into the University by his relationship.


    "Here it is However, murongji was complacent and said that you should be jealous of Laozi.


    "Yibin!"


    "Xu Liang!"


    "Mai Junmin!"


    "Shijiayi!"


    "Su Mei!"


    "Luo Kai!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuanning then named some freshmen and sophomores.


    The students can see that the people she ordered are either rich or expensive.


    "And Huang Zun who didn''t come to school today."


    Ye Xuanning''s last name was speechless.


    Many common people''s children are disappointed with the headmaster.


    "Sure enough, even President Ye is not free from vulgarity."


    "Forget it, this society is so realistic."


    A lot of people are complaining.


    Huang Zun, in particular, threw the head teacher out of the window on the first day of school and lay in the hospital seriously injured.


    This kind of person is not only not expelled from the school, but also attached so much importance to it. It''s very annoying.


    The next second, however, the wind suddenly changed.


    After the roll call, ye Xuanning said with a smile


    "Now I''m announcing a temporary decision. The students I''ve learned face will be enrolled in teacher Luo Yu''s class during military training!"


    The whole school was in an uproar.


    Tang Yuanzhi, Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao, Murong guitars face that ready to accept recognition smile, instant solidification.


    "I''m going. It turns out that I''m going to cram together all the top students of this year and the students who are hard to discipline."


    Some students broke the window paper immediately.


    "The goddess is wise!"


    Those ordinary students who admire ye Xuanning are very excited and say that I have wronged you.


    "Shit! Our class is not a garbage can. "


    The students of grade 3, freshman of pharmacy department, are not calm and dislike these infamous guys.


    At the same time, they are also curious, how can the handsome young teacher, who is cold and stern, make President ye take such a heavy responsibility, or do they say that President Ye has eight blood feuds with him?


    "How does headmaster ye know my cousin''s strength?" Luo Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "My brother-in-law is mighty! Now those pricks are going to lie down Qiao Yumeng was very excited.


    On the stage, ye Xuanning turned around and cast a sly look at Luo Yu: "teacher Luo, it''s hard for you."


    Luo Yu really wants to carry her little fan sister up and spank her.


    Well, ye Xuanning, last night I was very good. Today you will give me to deal with these idle little bastards for you.


    "Well, now, please take your students to the military training ground. The military training of this new term will officially begin!"


    Ye Xuanning deliberately avoids Luo Yu''s eyes and announces with a reddish cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    Subsequently, the classes gathered to their respective military training venues.


    Class 3 of pharmacy department is training in front of the goal in the east of the football field.


    After everyone gathered, (3) the original students of the class all looked at their cold and young head teacher with strange eyes.


    Especially girls.


    "Miss Luo, how old are you?" A big girl boldly asked.


    ¡°20¡£¡± Luo Yu light way.


    "Wow! Just like us The girls clapped their hands for joy.


    Boys there all face hard, there are a few yesterday with the class beautiful sister hit hot, Luo teacher came, sister love to answer ignore, and feel single Wang days far away.


    At this time, the group of guys who cut in during military training came.


    "Hello, Miss Luo."


    Mai Junmin, Shi Jiayi, Su Mei and Luo Kai all respectfully called the teacher Hello, and even had the excitement of being assigned to Luoyu class on their faces.


    Shi Fei''s guys were obviously upset. When they came over, they didn''t say hello or stand up. It was like walking in a vegetable market. Discipline was very loose.


    "Get in the line."


    Although Luo Yu just came to be an undercover agent temporarily, he didn''t slack off and asked them to join the ranks in the tone of command.


    As a result, several guys even pretended not to hear, whistling and looking around.


    It''s obviously against discipline.


    "Look, I''ll say that President Ye has a grudge against our teacher Luo." A boy in the class chuckled.


    "Well, they all think they are young masters and young ladies. They are old teachers. When they meet with them, they also have a headache. How can headmaster Ye pit me like this?"


    There is a sister complaining about tiloyu in weiqubaba.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth is slightly cocked up, playing with me, you are too young.


    "You guys, run twenty laps around the football field for me!" Luo Yu''s hard hand.


    Several people still pretended not to hear, even nose up, disdain to listen to his discipline, seems to want to say, I just don''t run, you hit me!


    Luo Yu laughs, and secretly bends his fingers. Several invisible charms are pasted on these little bastards.


    Obedience!


    "Not yet!" Luo Yu again ordered, and increased punishment, "run 50 laps!"


    To my class''s surprise, Tang Yuanzhi, Shi Fei and others seem to have become the silk puppets in Luo Yu''s hands, with anger and resistance on their faces, but their bodies have already run.


    "Shit! I can''t help my legs. "


    "What did the goods do to us?"


    "Grass! Does he know the magic? I can''t stop. Help... "

 Chapter 245

    "What are you doing, cousin?"


    Murong Wu clutching crutches, limping over, see Murong Ji and others running around the football field, can''t help but wonder.


    "Brother Wu, help! I''m under control!"


    Murongji is very short of breath. He is a dandy young master who indulges in wine and sex all day. He is very weak, but now he can''t help running. He is falling apart after two laps.


    "Control? Who can control you... "


    Murong Wu''s face changed and he looked toward the goal subconsciously.


    On this side of class 3 of pharmacy department, we all swallowed saliva when we saw Shi Fei and other stabs being punished by Luo Yu.


    "Miss Luo, you really want to punish them for running fifty laps!"


    A pretty girl asked carefully.


    The girl''s name is Jiang Meixin. She is the sister of Jiang Meiyan, the director of the student union. Both of her sisters are excellent in both character and learning. Jiang Meixin served as the president of the student union when she was in high school.


    "Why, are you too little?" Luo Yu looks at the little girl with a smile.


    Jiang Meixin spits out her tongue and shrinks back.


    Track and field track 400 meters per lap, 50 laps is 20000 meters.


    It''s killing people.


    The key point is that the group of Childe brothers and rich ladies, even if they have the physical strength to stick to it, even if they run for a few laps, will not be able to survive and escape.


    Mai Junmin several people do not think so, in the heart sneer.


    Dare to be wild in front of master Luo Xian, those guys have met the nail this time.


    "Mr. Luo, these two days are physical training. After your class has assembled, let''s start."


    Instructor Wudong is coming.


    Immediately he saw a group of people running wildly on the runway, and he couldn''t help laughing: "teacher Luo is punishing the students. OK, I''ll wait a moment. I hope I won''t wait too long."


    "Teacher Luo punished them for running 20000 meters. It is estimated that they will have to wait until the sun sets."


    Some students came up and said.


    "20000 meters..." Wudong almost staggered and looked at Luo Yu in horror.


    On his first day in the army, he only ran 10000 meters.


    This kid is going to kill people.


    "Mr. Luo, with all due respect, the physical fitness of ordinary students can''t stand your toss." Wu Dong said frankly, as if he wanted to say that you can''t ask these college students according to your and my standards.


    "It doesn''t matter how many laps you can run." Luo Yu said casually.


    At first, everyone didn''t understand what he meant, then they woke up and their faces changed.


    If those people can''t hold on, you have to wait for them to collapse and pass out.


    On the high stage, on the first day of military training, ye Xuanning personally supervised.


    When she saw Tang Yuanzhi and others running around the football field, she immediately guessed what had happened, and the corners of her mouth cocked up a proud arc.


    "It seems that it''s my wise decision to give you these little pricks." Ye Xuanning is complacent.


    Last night, after seeing Luo Yu''s magic power, she thought, such a powerful skill, can''t be wasted.


    But soon, she couldn''t laugh.


    Ye Xuanning saw a school doctor coming in a hurry. The reason was that there was a rich girl who was punished by Luo Yu. After three or four laps, she fainted directly.


    And with the passage of time, this kind of situation, one after another staged, not only girls, boys are also falling one after another, the school medical team are busy.


    All the students in the military training are also watching the wonderful scenery.


    "Are these people crazy? They can''t run and they still carry them!"


    Some students are strange.


    "This is fighting with life!" Some people admire it.


    However, Tang Yuanzhi and others who heard these sounds on the runway were almost ready to cry.


    "Your sister!"


    "I can''t run any more!"


    "Help..."


    They were exhausted, but they didn''t know why. They just didn''t listen.


    On the high stage, ye Xuanning looked at the situation and was also frightened. For fear of sudden death on the spot, she yelled to the patrol teacher: "let them stop, don''t run away!"


    Patrol teacher looked up, helpless way: "has called, can''t listen."


    The patrol teacher wanted to say that those students were chewing xuanmai gum and couldn''t stop at all.


    Ye Xuanning realized something and called Luo Yu to say:


    "Miss Luo, you are a little too much. They are all young people. It''s enough to punish them."


    "It''s the result of your cleverness. I''m not to blame."


    Luo Yu''s words made her blush.


    In the evening, the first day of military training ended.


    Because the first day was physical training, we all complained.


    But surprisingly, there have been fewer complaints this year.


    Because compared with the amount assigned by the instructors, we all know that there are a group of guys who are more difficult.


    In the end, only a few boys with good physical strength, such as Tang Yuanzhi, were the ones who insisted on running 20000 meters.


    "Yuanzhi, come on, have a drink. That guy is so cruel!"


    Tang Yuanzhi is lying on the grass. Wu Feifei comes over with mineral water. He doesn''t want to move.


    After a long time, he turned his face and stared at the back in front of the goal.


    "If you want to play with me, I will accompany you to the end!"


    He shouts in his heart, as if he thinks that Luo Yu deliberately targets him because of Bei Wenjing.


    However, what he was afraid of, he had collapsed here, and the girl who haunted him now walked towards the goal.


    In front of the goal, Bei Wenjing is very sensible. Until Luo Yu disbanded the team, he came over and said with a smile: "what I told you yesterday, I haven''t forgotten."


    Today, she dressed as usual, simple and elegant, beautiful and lovely. She also wore a beautiful butterfly hairpin. When she came to Luoyu, she was confident and elegant. It seemed that nothing happened last night.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu actually received a call from Aunt Qin during the day. Aunt Qin said on the phone that he missed him very much, and he just went to visit aunt Qin.


    Seeing Luo Yu and Bei Wenjing both leave, their figures grow slantingly in the sunset, just like a couple of lovers on campus. All the students around them begin to gossip.


    "Is Mr. Luo soaking in beiwenjing?"


    "Maybe they''ve been dating for a long time. You see how sweet Bei Xiaohua smiles at him."


    "Beixuehua has always been very noble. I''ve never seen her smile at boys like this. I don''t think she has run away."


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    "It turns out that Mr. Luo''s famous grass has its owner."


    Several girls in class 3 of pharmacy department are very disappointed.


    Listen to the students around in the misunderstanding, beiwenjing mouth up a lovely radian, seems not to care.


    "Damn it


    Watching them both leave the track and field, Tang Yuanzhi beat the ground hard, hoping to arrive early on September 20.


    Jiang Meixin''s eyes were bright, and she stood in a daze.


    Today, Luo Yu appointed her monitor.


    "What''s the matter? Are you also fascinated by your teacher Luo?" Sister Jiang Meiyan comes up and teases her.


    "No, I just can''t see him through." Jiang Meixin gently shakes her head. She is very accurate in judging people. She can guess how capable this person is just by talking and temperament.


    But this Luo teacher, actually lets her not see through.


    "Although our Jiang family shoulders the mission of guarding the seal of Emperor Yan''s divine fire and needs to make friends with strange people, you are too sensitive. I think he is just a third rate Warlock."


    Jiang Meiyan lowered her voice and said with a playful smile.


    "Whether it''s a third rate warlock or not will be known tomorrow." Jiang Meixin raised her mouth and said, "today, Yibin didn''t know where he was after his dissolution. He happened to be away. This guy is Huang Zun''s little follower, and Huang Zun knows that he has a bright future."


    "What we are most wary of now is the emperor." Jiang Meiyan is a little dignified. "The things in the seal of Shenhuo must not fall into the hands of heaven and Taoism!"

 Chapter 246

    Bei Wenjing is still in college. She already has a BMW Z4 of her own. Although it''s only less than a million models, it can''t compare with Ferrari and Maserati who are millions of young masters and rich ladies. But at her age, it shows that the family already loves her very much.


    All the way, Bei Wenjing is skilled in driving.


    "You''re so good that you''re still in my girl''s car. Would you feel uncomfortable? What about your car?"


    She joked on the way.


    Last night, Luo Yu was in the limelight at the Chendu club, which made Murong Wudu fall from the building in a mess. However, as far as the material conditions that young girls care most about now are concerned, there is nothing strange about Luo Yu.


    Even judging from the naked eye, although Luo Yu''s clothes are made of exquisite materials, he can''t see the brand.


    As for wristwatches, noble mobile phones and other items that can show the identity of young men, Luo Yu can''t see them at all.


    Moreover, Luo Yu doesn''t have a car key around his waist, which means he may not even have a car.


    She asked, not to despise Luo Yu, but felt that after last night, it didn''t match Luo Yu''s ability.


    "I don''t play with cars."


    Luo Yu smiles. On his last birthday, Ming Yihan gave himself the fastest ssctuatara in the world. But the key let Luo Yu throw it to Yumeng.


    He is an immortal who pursues the carefree road and has no interest in this kind of luxury.


    Besides, ssctuatara''s ultimate speed of more than 400 kilometers is the world''s king. However, with Luo Yu''s cultivation in the magic period, his speed can also reach this level. Otherwise, how could he have been there before ye Xuanning and granny Wei last night.


    If necessary, it''s not difficult to walk thousands of miles every hour.


    Not to mention that in the future, when Daoxing comes up, the sword will fly, the sky will escape, and even the void will be broken.


    "All right, but when my father asks later, don''t be too modest."


    Bei Wenjing turns her lips and thinks that Luo Yu must have something to hide. There are no young people who are not good at it. Anyway, she has never seen it.


    In fact, deep down, she is looking forward to Luo Yu driving tens of millions of super runners, dozens of bodyguards in black, and seeing her home


    ¡­¡­


    Bei Wenjing''s house is located in a secluded villa area outside the Fifth Ring Road, where the environment is quiet and there are not many residents. It is obviously a residential area that has just been developed.


    Wenjing lives in a small four story house. On the way, Luo Yu listens to Wenjing, saying that Aunt Qin has been saving it for a long time, and then she is determined to spend more than 20 million to buy it.


    This price, in a ring to buy a 150 flat high-end District, are enough!


    However, aunt Qin is powerful enough. As a woman, she used to run a small company with less than 10 million assets, just like her mother Luo Meng. In a few years, she managed the company to a scale of hundreds of millions of yuan, and set up the backbone of the family.


    It''s Bei Wenyuan, a man whose salary is not enough for social intercourse. According to Wen Jing, he has to take tens of thousands of flowers from Aunt Qin every month.


    Most of the hard-earned money of aunt Qin has become the booster for Bei Wenyuan to sit as mayor''s secretary.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back."


    Entered a home, take off a shoe in porch, two people enter a room together.


    Aunt Qin is really devoted to Luo Yu. She has prepared a new pair of slippers on the shoe rack early, just the size that Luo Yu usually wears.


    In Yajiang''s hometown, Luo Meng''s mother worked hard and was frugal. Most of Luo Yu''s Nike and Adi were sent by Aunt Qin.


    "Xiaoyu, you can count it. My aunt is looking forward to it."


    A gentle and dignified woman came out of the kitchen, her face filled with joy, like a long-term son.


    Qin Yue and Bei Wenjing are very similar. They are both plain and gentle beauties.


    Aunt Qin is still wearing an apron, and there is no one else moving in the kitchen. It is obvious that this meal tonight is all done by her.


    Anyway, aunt Qin is also the boss of the company with over 100 million assets. She even cooks for Luo Yu in person.


    "Aunt Qin, it''s bothering you."


    After Luo Yu wakes up, he is indifferent to the sophistication around him. Only a few people, such as his mother and Huanhuan sister, can make him feel ups and downs. When he sees aunt Qin again, Luo Yu''s heart is rippling again, and he can''t help shouting seriously.


    "You silly child, what do you say? I''m as close as a sister to your mother. I''ve watched you grow up since I was a child. What''s the trouble?"


    Qin Yue chuckled and said, "Wenjing, please take Xiaoyu into the room. The meal will be ready soon."


    When Aunt Qin enters the kitchen, Luo Yu and Bei Wenjing come to the living room.


    At this time, there is a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in the living room watching the news.


    The man combs his hair meticulously. His hairstyle is similar to brother pony. He wears a pair of black framed glasses and has a refined temperament. He is very attentive to the news. When the two younger generation come in, they don''t distract him.


    "Dad, we''re back."


    Bei Wenjing pursed and said hello. Then he turned to Luo Yu and said in a shy little voice:


    "My father is too calm at ordinary times. Mount Tai is collapsing but not in chaos. Only national affairs and changes in the international situation can make him pay special attention. Don''t be surprised."


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    Bei Wenyuan, a man who used to work in Yajiang, has a slight impression on Luo Yu.


    The overall feeling of Bei Wenyuan to Luo Yu is that he has the inborn plot of "big man".


    In short, when he is a village official, he can set his eyes on the height of the county magistrate, judge the situation and think about problems.


    To put it better, it''s concerned about the country and the people, and it''s ambitious.


    It''s hard to say that love is deep and ambitious.


    "Here comes Xiaoyu. Sit down."


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, Bei Wenyuan glanced at her. Then, as always, he was calm and said hello to Luo Yu. There was no real joy on Aunt Qin''s face, let alone much attention.


    "Xiaoyu, where are you now?" While waiting for the meal, he seemed to be concerned.


    "He is a teacher in our university." Bei Wenjing said.


    "Teacher Chen Da?" Bei Wenyuan was a little surprised. "Xiaoyu, you are so young that you can be a teacher of Chenda?"


    Seeing his father''s reaction, Bei Wenjing steals music secretly. Luo Yu has no car and no house, which makes his father''s heart beat.


    "Signed a long-term teaching contract?" Bei Wenyuan is not at ease yet.


    "It''s just a temporary replacement." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, ha ha." Bei Wenyuan''s face returned to normal. He said that he was only a temporary worker. Fortunately, he was smart enough. Otherwise, Wenjing would not know if she had been cheated.


    After a while, dinner began.


    Looking at a large table of delicacies, Beven could not help frowning: "are there any other guests tonight?"


    Bei Wenjing was also surprised. This table is full of abalone, sea cucumber, shark fin... Mom is really partial. Seeing Luo Yu coming, she makes so many delicious dishes, and all of them are precious ingredients. No wonder dad is suspicious.


    "There are no more guests. Xiaoyu will come here tonight. Even if there are guests, I have already pushed them off."


    Qin Yue gives her husband a look. She makes such a big table for Luo Yu.


    "Eat it." Bei Wenyuan was obviously a little unhappy. Last time he brought a big man from the city home for dinner, he didn''t see his wife so rich. I''m afraid it would cost tens of thousands of yuan for this table. It''s enough for him to invite the distinguished people at work to have a few good drinks.


    During the dinner, aunt Qin kept putting vegetables into Luoyu''s bowl. Bei Wenyuan wanted to say several times that if you put so many dishes in it, how could Xiaoyu finish eating? She could not help it.


    "Wenjing, Yuanzhi called me to talk about his father''s promotion. He also mentioned you by the way." Bei Wen looked at his daughter and said with a smile, "I can see that this boy is very interesting to you."


    "Tang Yuanzhi and I are just friends." Bei Wenjing secretly looks at Luo Yu and mutters.


    Without waiting for Bei Wenyuan to answer, Qin Yue had no good way: "Yuanzhi''s child is too scheming. I don''t like it. I have already said that if Xiaoyu and Wenjing still like each other, I would be happy to see them go together. If you hadn''t stopped me before, I would have married my good sister Luomeng."


    Hearing her mother''s intention of matchmaking, Bei Wenjing blushed, and her eyes were big. She seemed to acquiesce to her mother''s attitude.


    Bei Wenyuan''s brows are twisted together and he is about to open his mouth. At this time, Luo Yu reads a text message, gets up and looks at Aunt Qin, and apologizes:


    "Aunt Qin, I''m really sorry. I have something to go first."


    Then Luo Yu turned and left in a hurry.


    The message was sent by cousin Luo Huanhuan. Luo Huanhuan said in the message, "Luo Yu, it seems that ling''er and Yumeng are not in the right health. Please come back and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Huishan, thousands of kilometers away, is home to the largest Yuelao temple in China.


    At this time, in the backyard of the ancestral hall, a man in a golden robe stood with his hands down and looked indifferent.


    Before him as like as two peas of matchmaker, there was a false light and shadow.


    "Yuelao, give me some efficiency. I don''t have so much time to spend here with you." The gold robed man is quite rude to Yuelao.


    "Your Highness, in today''s society of China, monogamy is practiced. It''s against the rules for you to ask Xiaoshen to lead Qiao Xiangxue, Qiao Yumeng and Xia linger''s red line at the same time and force you to be a matchmaker." Yuelao was forced to be helpless and very embarrassed.

 Chapter 247

    Hearing Yuelao''s words of shirking, the man in golden robe was full of disdain


    "What''s the bullshit rule? The emperor of the ancient times, the queen of the harem, I''m the emperor of the upper world, and I''m better than those mortal kings. I''m willing to favor these three girls at the same time, which is the blessing of their ninth generation. Don''t you even know this truth?"


    Yuelao forbeared and finally revealed:


    "Your Highness, to tell you the truth, Qiao Xiangxue, whom you are in love with, does not dare to lead the red rope for you. This woman has already been in charge. Moreover, she is a big man who can''t be provoked by all kinds of small gods."


    "What great man?"


    The man in the golden robe looked sideways.


    "Xiaoshen dare not say."


    Yuelao is in a panic. He met the legendary Yusheng last time at the Yuelao temple in Chenhai north mountain. But Yusheng told him at that time that this matter should not be disclosed. Otherwise, even if his original God is not in the world, Yusheng will come back to the upper world to settle accounts with him. As a seven grade God, Wen Shenxian, who is at the bottom of the fighting power of the celestial immortals, can''t bear Yusheng''s anger.


    "In order to keep a secret for this person, you sealed your own Lingtai?"


    The golden robed man''s eyes were full of anger.


    The shadow in front of him is the most powerful God of Yuelao in China, not the entity, not the original God.


    The little old man sealed the Lingtai. Obviously, even if all the gods were destroyed and the accumulated merits and virtues were put into water, he would keep the secret for the "big man".


    In the end, who is sacred, can let the old man so afraid?


    After biting his teeth, the man in the golden robe gave up the forced search for the moon old man Zhihai and snorted unquestionably:


    "I don''t care. If you don''t hold the red line today, you have to hold it for me. I''ve upset the emperor. I''ve smashed all the Yuelao temple in your whole world and destroyed all the gods in your world. Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chenhai, home of Bei Wenjing.


    Aunt Qin, who chased Luo Yu out, came back and was dejected: "what''s the matter with this child? She ran away before finishing a bowl of rice."


    Just now she chased the door, and Luo Yu had disappeared without a trace.


    Bei Wenjing''s beautiful eyes are full of resentment. Her mother is busy all night making such a big table of delicious food for Luo Yu. Someone has failed her mother.


    "This boy, he''s so ill bred!"


    Bei Wenyuan''s face sank and hummed coldly.


    Aunt Qin is not happy with this, she has no good way: "Xiaoyu has always been very sensible, he just said it, he has an emergency."


    Bei Wenyuan was not happy and said, "it''s a big deal. You can''t go your own way in front of your elders. I don''t have any friends from the officialdom to come to my house tonight. Otherwise, where will you put my face?"


    "Officialdom officialdom, you only think about your official career all day long. When you meet someone, you have to weigh how much help they have for your future. Don''t think I can''t see it. Just now you''ve been looking at Xiaoyu''s face, as if you were afraid that someone would abduct your daughter. If I were Xiaoyu, I would not be able to eat this meal! "


    Aunt Qin is even more angry. Her husband looks down on Luo Yu. She''s not blind, but she didn''t have an attack just now.


    "Yes, I don''t like this boy. Tell me, compared with Yuan Zhi, what''s he worthy of our daughter?"


    Bei Wenyuan put down his chopsticks and slapped the table heavily.


    "Yuanzhi''s father is now promoted to the top of Yajiang. I work in the municipal government office of the economic center city, so our two families are just like each other."


    "Besides, Yuanzhi, who was admitted to Chenda, is now appreciated by Lord Jiang. Not long after, when the big man behind the scenes of Lord Jiang''s marriage is approaching, he is very likely to be accepted as his adopted son. Do you know what it means to our quiet family? It means that after Wenjing steps into the entertainment industry, there will be a powerful backer. Do you think big stars are so good? There are so many stars on the stage who are humiliated by the hidden rules that they can''t look up. "


    "And Luo Yu, he''s just a university teacher. Oh, by the way, he''s not even a university teacher. He''s just a temporary worker. You can''t expect him to help our daughter''s career in your life."


    Listen to parents because of Luo Yu quarrel, Bei Wenjing more upset.


    This is why she looks forward to Luo Yu driving tens of millions of super run, surrounded by dozens of black bodyguards, wind scenery light to send himself home.


    Father, who has been struggling in his position for most of his life, has deep-rooted thinking.


    If Luo Yu doesn''t deserve her, her father will never agree that Luo Yu is with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenda campus, Yumeng''s dormitory.


    "Luo Yu, you are back."


    Seeing Luo Yu fly in directly from the window, Luo Huanhuan is relieved.


    Luo Yu nods and walks to the bed. He sees Yu Meng and ling''er curling up there.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, you go away, get out of my dream..."


    "Bad guy! Ling''er doesn''t want to be your concubine. Ling''er only listens to her brother and doesn''t listen to your nonsense. You go... "


    Two little beauties wriggled and struggled, like having nightmares, talking in their dreams.


    Their little hands are holding one thing together -- the jade card that Luo Yu gave to Yumeng!


    At this time, the rune on the jade plate was flashing.


    "Luo Yu, are ling''er and Yu Meng cursed again?"


    Luo Huanhuan asked eagerly.


    "Someone is giving them nightmares, trying to bewitch their hearts."


    Luo Yu sees the clue, sits at the head of the bed, grabs Yumeng''s little hand, and finds that on Yumeng''s wrist, there is a red rope invisible to the naked eye.


    "Yuelao red rope?"


    Luo Yu''s face was cold.


    Immediately, he looked up at the night outside the window, his eyes flowing, looking at the direction of the north mountain, whispered coldly: "old moon, do you want to die?"


    Beishan Yuelao temple is closed at this time.


    The moon god''s light and shadow shook, and immediately sent out a voice of bitter smile: "Yusheng calm down, there is a noble Lord in heaven forcing me, Xiaoshen can''t help it!"


    "Give me his position with your vision!" Luo Yu ordered.


    "This..." the Yuelao God of Beishan Yuelao temple was separated and a little afraid.


    "Do you say it or not?" Luo Yu''s eyes were full of flame.


    "Well..."


    Immediately, an idea came into Luo Yu''s mind.


    Thousands of miles away, the fuzzy scene of Huishan Yuelao Temple emerged in front of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu coolly jaw head, immediately glass lamp flies out from sleeve, seven color light Xi falls, dispels the nightmare in Yumeng and linger''s mind.


    Then Luo Yu''s fingertips gushed out a stream of immortal Qi and cut off the Yuelao red rope on the wrists of the two girls.


    "Brother in law, just now a disgusting guy broke into my mind and wanted me to marry him. He scared me to death. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Qiao Yumeng wakes up, sees Luo Yu and pours on him to cry.


    "Brother, I just had a big villain in my mind, threatening ling''er to be his imperial concubine. It''s disgusting."


    The fairy Xia ling''er is also aggrieved and complains to Luo Yu.

 Chapter 248

    "It''s all right." Luo Yu smiles and calms the two girls down.


    "Isn''t Yuelao a good immortal? How can he do something bad?" Luo Huanhuan hears some clues and can''t help asking.


    "Someone is threatening Yuelao''s God, but this little old man still knows the consequences of angering me. He doesn''t work hard until I come to break his marriage."


    Luo Yu stood up and said, when the mobile phone rang.


    It''s from Xiangxue.


    Luo Yu has guessed what, then channel: "are you ok?"


    "Husband, just now I took a nap. I dreamt that a guy I had never met said that I was the destined queen of heaven. I was just a madman."


    "There is also a strange red rope, flashing on my wrist, like to pull that person into my heart, let me like that person."


    Qiao Xiangxue said it indignantly on the phone, very angry.


    "And then?" Luo Yu is smiling, but he already knows the result.


    "Then... Let the terrible thing in my body break the nightmare, and break the red rope..." the cold beauty confided in embarrassment.


    It''s exactly what Luo Yu thought.


    If the other party wants to attack the cold beauty, it''s a bit too much for him.


    Even if Yuelao''s Yuanshen comes down to earth, he can''t pull Xiangxue''s marriage red rope.


    Luo Yu knows this very well.


    "Husband, I always have a premonition that our wedding day will not be peaceful." After that, Qiao Xiangxue was a little worried.


    In recent days, Luo Meng and Lin Huixin have arranged the couple''s wedding in an orderly way.


    Seeing that the wedding is approaching, Qiao Xiangxue is sweet in heart, but he has a kind of indescribable uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo Yu comforted him.


    Hang up the phone, he came to the window, cold eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Huishan Yuelao temple.


    "Er ~"


    An old man behind a man in a gold robe covered his chest with bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    "Heilao, what''s the matter?" The man in the golden robe frowned.


    "Master, my nightmare Dafa has been dispelled with immortal power." Black old face is ugly way.


    "Your Highness, it won''t work!"


    The moon god here was separated, and suddenly said in a panic: "the marriage rope between Xia ling''er and Qiao Yumeng has been cut off by Xianli. Qiao Xiangxue''s fate is even more mysterious. I don''t know which Xiansheng Tuoshi she is. The marriage rope doesn''t work for her at all."


    The gold robed man was about to get angry when suddenly a Purple Rainbow flew in.


    Flying sword!


    The gold robed man''s face changed and he dodged.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Two guards flashed out of the dark and tried their best to fight against the flying sword. After a long time, they blocked it back.


    Two people just want to relax, but found that their master covered his arm, bleeding, came forward in horror: "master, you are injured!"


    The man in the golden robe looked up at the flying sword suspended in the courtyard of Yuelao temple and yelled: "who are you, dare to sacrifice the flying sword thousands of miles away to hurt me?"


    "Chen Hai, master Luoxian!"


    The cold voice came.


    "It''s you The man in the golden robe snorted coldly, "you can''t stop me. A wisp of my soul is here. I''m not afraid of your flying sword. When I go out of the pass, thousands of you will be gone. These three beauties will belong to me."


    "A wisp of spirit or my own, dare to appear in my sight, I will destroy you!"


    "Well, the emperor will come to meet you later. You wait for me!"


    After that, the sword left. The man in the golden robe stared coldly at several old people around him and said angrily, "you rubbish! He also called himself a protector and let people hurt me with flying swords! "


    "Master, calm down, I''ll be damned!"


    Several old people quickly crawled on the ground, trembling.


    "Master, how to deal with the moon god?" Black old man, come here.


    Yuelao''s face changed slightly, and he had a bad feeling.


    "There''s a waste immortal. What''s the use of it? Kill him for me!" The man in the golden robe grins grimly and is hurt by Luoyu''s flying sword. He has no place to vent his anger. He takes out his anger with Yuelao, who has not many fighting powers.


    "You --"


    Yuelao''s spirit is trembling. Although he is noble, he is fierce, insidious and insidious. Today, although he is doomed, Yuelao believes that he will be planted in the hands of Yusheng sooner or later.


    "Hey, hey." Several guards came up with a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the window of Yumeng''s bedroom in Chenhai City, Luo Yu raises his hand and catches Ziyang immortal sword.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the edge of the sword, Luo Yu said to himself calmly, "two guardians in the later stage of the golden elixir, it seems that I have to improve my Daoism."


    Back in his teacher''s dormitory, Luo Yu takes out the remaining Ganoderma lucidum and a flaming red ganoderma lucidum and puts it into the Jiulong cauldron.


    Now Luoyu is in the early stage of magic spirit. He has six immortal spirits, and holds Ziyang immortal sword. There are three treasures in the brocade bag: Glazed lamp, ice fire fan and Haotian mirror.


    This kind of Taoism and inside information, and one or two early elixir of heaven, Luo Yu ten moves, can cut it.


    But if you meet a few masters in the middle or even later stage of Jindan, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    If the opponent''s lineup includes both the master of cultivation and the master of true martial arts, it will be even more difficult. I''m afraid we have to force them to use the bottom card Ruyi xianjue.


    This is the result that Luo Yu doesn''t want to see. The best way to prepare for a rainy day is to improve his cultivation and recover more immortal Qi and zhibaoyuan spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, the sun shone through the window.


    Luo Yu stands up and calls instructor Wudong as he goes downstairs.


    "On the students'' side, instructor Wu, you should take them to military training first. For scheduling matters, please find monitor Jiang Meixin. I have to leave school for a while."


    Luo Yu wants to go to the trading center of the city to get some spiritual materials back and put them in the stove.


    Early in the morning, before the start of military training, the students have breakfast in the canteen.


    When Tang Yuanzhi, Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao and others got together, they didn''t look good.


    Yesterday they let Luo Yu punish very miserably, ran 20000 meters, now legs and stomachs are still sore.


    I feel even worse when I think about the military training later.


    "I think we''d better be patient today. Don''t go against that boy."


    Murongji took a sip of lean meat porridge and said carefully:


    "The boy is now holding a chicken feather arrow. If he is punished several times, I want to drop out of school."


    Murongji is really afraid. He is a dandy young master. His body is empty. Yesterday, he let Luo Yu Run and fainted on the playground.


    "Shi Fei, isn''t the chief instructor your fourth uncle? We''ll forget that kid. Even if you do it together, you don''t take your fourth uncle seriously. " Jiang Baihao looked at Shi Fei and said with a smile.


    "Well! My fourth uncle has said that he doesn''t like this boy very much, but he has a task, so it''s not suitable for him to have a conflict with the school teachers for the time being. When he comes, he will make decisions for Murong Wu and me. You''ll see. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Fei is very angry.

 Chapter 249

    Hearing that even Shi Fei had to swallow his anger for the time being, everyone was silent.


    Although unwilling, he basically acquiesced to murongji''s suggestion.


    In fact, we all know in our hearts that what is really terrible about Luo Yu is not the authority of his "teacher Luo", but his "magic" that makes people''s bodies disobey.


    "Why do you look listless? Where did you go last night? Ha ha


    A young man in Nike came to the canteen, sat down and laughed.


    "Yibin, you ran fast yesterday, otherwise you would be killed by the guy named Luo."


    Murongji was indignant.


    "What''s the matter? You were punished by Luo yesterday? "


    Yibin asked strangely. After the military training mobilization meeting yesterday, he followed the orders of his royal highness to investigate the eight characters of Qiao''s sisters'' birthday.


    Tang Yuanzhi simply revealed to him the strange process of yesterday.


    After hearing this, Yibin immediately laughed: "it turns out that our teacher Luo knows how to do things."


    "Tao fa?" Tang Yuanzhi''s eyes were straight.


    "Yes, in this case, he must have imposed a" obedience sign "on you, so your body will not listen to you."


    Yibin proud decryption of this matter said, like because see through Luoyu''s little trick, and a little complacent.


    As soon as Tang Yuanzhi heard this, he immediately came to the spirit.


    "So, Yibin, do you know the way?" Shi Fei is curious.


    "Yes, I''m a Taoist disciple." Yibin secretly looked around his eyes, then pinched his finger to make a seal, and pointed to Shifei''s bowl: "up!"


    Suddenly, Shi Fei''s lean meat porridge that night, just like the water boiling, gushed up slightly.


    "I''ll go! You really know magic Murongji was surprised.


    "That''s just the entry-level trick of Taoist" Yongquan mantra ". There are too many people here. We Taoists have strict rules. I can''t show you too powerful magic power!"


    Yibin was complacent. In fact, he was just pretending to be in front of these childe brothers.


    However, this also bluffed a few people.


    Several people who had been ready to compromise with Luo Yu immediately started to have a bad idea.


    "Yibin, I heard that your boss huangzun is not small." Tang Yuanzhi is not smiling.


    "Ha ha, the identity of my boss can frighten you to death, but I dare not say it. Don''t ask." Yibin said with a mysterious smile.


    "It''s not the point. The point is that now president Ye has assigned huangzun to teacher Luo for discipline. He won''t be hiding when he hears the news, will he?"


    Shi Fei sees through Tang Yuanzhi''s mind and adds fuel to it.


    "Is that Luo''s Yibin is full of disdain, "emperor Zun boss is something left Chenhai, wait for him to come back, surnamed Luo if dare to presumptuous, is the next teacher more!"


    "Indeed, Mr. Yu is still in the hospital." Seeing the opportunity coming, Tang Yuanzhi bewitched and said, "but I think if you Yibin are really capable, you might as well subdue him for your boss. When your boss comes back, maybe he will look at you with new eyes."


    Yibin was quite moved. He nodded his head and said, "well, later in the military training, you can look at me and play with him. If he dares to use" listen to the amulet "to you again, I have my own ability to break it. I''d like to see how much of our teacher Luo has, and dare to show off in front of the students!"


    "I didn''t prepare enough yesterday. If he dares to punish me today, I won''t obey him."


    Next to him, Jiang Baihao, who had never spoken, sneered and touched the mechanism in his pocket.


    See this group of guys confident flying away from the canteen, not far away, Jiang''s two sisters are eating flowers, are showing a playful smile.


    "Look, I''ll say that when Yibin comes back, he will compare with you, Mr. Luo, in technique."


    "And as a descendant of Mohist school, Jiang Baihao is proficient in mechanism. Today, he is afraid that he is going to make some small moves with you, Mr. Luo."


    Jiang Meiyan met such a result yesterday. Now she looks at her sister and laughs.


    "Whether he is a third rate warlock or not will be known later." Jiang Meixin is absent-minded.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of breakfast time, it''s time for classes to gather in the track and field field to continue military training.


    "Su Mei."


    "Mai Junmin."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As a monitor, Jiang Meixin first called her name and then reported to Wu Guanhui


    "Instructor, all the students are here."


    "Well, Mr. Luo has something to do temporarily. Next, I will continue to arrange military training tasks for you. Today is still physical training."


    Wu Dong walked up to the students and was about to assign a task. He frowned


    "Tang Yuanzhi, you guys stand up for me. Don''t move without my password!"


    He saw that Tang Yuanzhi and Shi Fei had a lazy attitude. They were in the queue with their pants and bags in hand and shaking their heads.


    As a military training instructor, he can''t bear it.


    "You were cleaned up by Mr. Luo yesterday. Today, I forget the pain."


    Jiang Meixin warned several people of humanity.


    "Instructor, monitor adult, he Luo teacher as a head teacher, all go to lazy, we also practice a ghost."


    Shi Fei doesn''t care. Now he wants to compete with teacher Luo with his fists. Unfortunately, he has no chance.


    "Why don''t you just disband and go, and I''ll buy you a drink."


    Murongji was so lazy that he sat down on the grass. Before he started training, he was lazy.


    Seeing that these smelly boys dare to ignore their authority, instructor Wu is angry.


    "My roll call, out of line, 100 push ups ready!"


    Instructor Wu decided to punish these children.


    "Tang Yuanzhi, Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao..."


    However, none of the people named by him paid any attention to him.


    Instructor Wu is very angry. If he was on the overseas battlefield, he would have beaten these little bastards to death.


    But here is a school after all, students do not accept discipline, as instructors, can only coordinate with the school leaders.


    Instructor Wu is going to find headmaster ye, but as soon as he turns around, there is a chill behind him.


    "Instructor, be careful!"


    At the same time, Jiang Meixin cried out.


    She saw Jiang Baihao sleeve, secretly toward the back of Wu instructor shot a crystal awn.


    If she guessed correctly, it should be the unique secret weapon of Mohism - Bingpo flying needle!


    The design of this concealed weapon is quite ingenious. The transmitter is closed, and there is no ice needle stored. Instead, at the moment of launching, it condenses into a thin ice needle by compressing and cooling the moisture in the air, and then it melts into the body, and no trace can be found afterwards.


    Jiang Meixin doesn''t believe that Jiang Baihao dares to kill the drillmaster. She estimates that the boy is trying to limit the drillmaster''s ability.


    As an ace Special Forces officer, the reaction of Wu Jiao is also very fast. His muscles burst out and he wanted to dodge. Suddenly, his legs became numb, like invisible vines coming out of the soil and wrapping his legs.


    "Foot binding curse!"


    Jiang Meixin is surprised and looks at the boy Yibin in the class line. At this time, the latter is secretly casting the magic.

 Chapter 250

    Seeing that Jiang Baihao and Yibin, one of them used secret weapons and the other used magic to attack Wu''s instructor, Jiang Meixin almost couldn''t help it.


    But her sister''s advice suddenly appeared in her mind: "Meixin, our Jiang family are descendants of Emperor Yan. Our two sisters are arranged by the family to enter Chenda. They are shouldering the mission of guarding the seal of Emperor Yan''s divine fire. They should know how to be restrained and patient. They should not show their magic power until they have to!"


    She bit her silver teeth and held back.


    In fact, she can see that these two bastards just want to make fun of instructor Wu.


    In the face of the sneak attack of magic and mechanism, even if Wudong is the ace soldier of the sky tiger team, it is difficult to resist.


    After the foot binding curse limited his evasive reaction, Jiang Baihao''s ice soul flying needle also penetrated into his back muscles from behind.


    Suddenly, instructor Wu was numb and could not move.


    "You..."


    He is about to denounce, Jiang Baihao added an ice needle.


    This time, he hit his dumb acupoint. He couldn''t even speak.


    "Yibin, Jiang Baihao, don''t go too far!"


    Although Jiang Meixin didn''t do it, she was very angry.


    "What do you mean, monitor?" Yibin shrugged his shoulders.


    "That''s where we got you." Jiang Baihao is also pretending to be innocent.


    And around the students, is good Qiwu instructor why standing there still in the sun, he is not to go to complain about it?


    "What''s instructor Wu doing?" A girl asked.


    "Instructor Wu is probably demonstrating the standard military posture to us. Everyone should study hard!"


    Shi Fei is not big or small, take the instructor to brush.


    Jiang Meixin was angry and muttered to herself: "I really hope Miss Luo is not a third rate Warlock. She will come back later and clean up these little bastards for me!"


    Instructor Wu was fixed there for a long time. Gradually, the other students in class 3 of the pharmacy department were also lazy.


    Only Mai Junmin, Shi Jiayi, Su Mei and Luo Kai stood upright and did not dare to run around.


    "I''ll see if these guys can still laugh when master Luo Xian is not fooling around."


    Su Mei secretly despises.


    In the meantime, ye Xuanning saw that the discipline here was loose, so she came to inspect the situation.


    "Instructor Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Wudong stiff there, ye Xuanning asked.


    "Headmaster ye, instructor Wu is showing us the basic skills of standing in military posture. He has been standing for two hours."


    There are girls laughing.


    "This endurance, we are convinced!"


    Yibin and Jiang Baihao looked at each other and snickered.


    Ye Xuanning ignored these guys. She felt that something was wrong. Drillmaster Wu seemed to have been pointed.


    But she can''t solve the acupoints, so she can only look around and say, "where are you from, teacher Luo?"


    "Mr. Luo went out to work temporarily." Jiang Meixin came and said.


    "This guy doesn''t say hello to me when he leaves his post." Ye Xuan''s condensation and condensation.


    "Headmaster ye, take the liberty to ask, are we Mr. Luo''s relatives in your family?" Shi Fei asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xuanning stares at him.


    "Our teacher Luo is not only young, but also you can see that the students bring them. They come and go as soon as they want. Even President Ye doesn''t say hello to you, so..." Shi Fei smiles vaguely.


    "I can do such a good job, too!" Murongji music road.


    "Ha ha!"


    It amused the students.


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense


    Ye Xuanning is embarrassed. Although Luo Yu is not her relative, he is a teacher who comes in through the back door.


    Seeing that it''s almost noon, all classes have begun to disband one after another. Murongji, who is rich again, stands up and says with a smile: "it''s time to have dinner! Come with me, and I''ll treat you to a big meal! "


    Hearing that there was a big meal, the students were ready to move.


    "Miss Luo!"


    But at this time, Jiang Meixin looked at the entrance direction of the track and field field, surprised.


    "This guy''s back." Ye Xuan gazed at him and was very angry.


    Just now, Luo Yu went to the Taoist temple to buy a pile of spiritual materials. On the way back, ye Xuanning sent him more than ten wechat messages. Luo Yu already knows the general situation.


    Luo Yu came near and looked at instructor Wu with a glimmer in his eyes.


    Wudong''s foot binding curse and ice needle are instantly released.


    Restored the action ability, Wudong glared at this group of students, but surprisingly did not attack.


    Because Wudong knows that there are some powerful guys in this group of students. Even if he finds them out, he can''t get good fruit to eat.


    Next, it depends on whether teacher Luo has the ability to suppress the thieves.


    "You go to rest and leave it to me."


    Since Luo Yu asked him to take care of this side first, when something happened, Luo Yu would not let him be angry.


    "Teacher Luo, be careful of Yibin and Jiang Baihao!"


    Jiang Meixin came here with some meaningful reminders.


    Luo Yu didn''t think so and went to the front.


    At this time, everyone was ready to break up. When they saw him coming, Shi Fei, the other guys, did not take it seriously.


    "Miss Luo, you are late. The military training in the morning is over." Murongji said with a smile.


    "Who said it''s over? I haven''t announced the dissolution yet. Stand up for me!"


    Luo Yu cheers coldly.


    Although the students were full of complaints, they still went back to the original place and reorganized.


    Only Tang Yuanzhi ignored him.


    "Yibin, why didn''t you report yesterday?" Luo Yu looks at the boy coldly.


    "Miss Luo, I had something at home yesterday. Besides, don''t you want to come and leave as soon as you want?" Yibin was cynical and even sneered at Luoyu.


    "I just called to gather those who are not standing well, 500 push ups, and then run another 100 laps."


    Luo Yu stares at this kid coldly and says: "and you, dare to skip my class yesterday, the punishment is doubled!"


    "Mr. Luo, you are trying to kill us!" Yibin''s face was cold. He called Tang Yuanzhi and said, "don''t move. I see what he can do with us."


    Thanks to his support, Tang Yuanzhi and Shi Fei were disobedient again.


    Luo Yu walks towards them with a negative hand. Tang Yuanzhi is very nervous immediately, and subconsciously moves towards Yibin.


    Yi Bin was very proud of being able to protect these young brothers as an umbrella. He even made a preemptive move, with the back of his hand behind him to quickly seal the seal.


    "Let you have a taste of instructor Wu." Yibin finished with a spell and the fastest speed.


    At the foot of Luo Yu, the incantation method coagulates invisibly.


    The next second, however, Yibin was stunned.


    Luo Yu''s pace was not affected at all. He didn''t even stumble.


    He was about to cast a stronger spell. In Luo Yu''s eyes, two tiny awns came out and disappeared into his pupils.


    For a moment, Yibin felt the aura of his whole body, just like a balloon with holes in it.


    "No, no!" He screamed.


    However, he could not stop Luo Yu.


    A moment later, Yibin''s face was as gray as death, and he said angrily, "you have abandoned my practice for many years."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanzhi''s eyelids jumped wildly. He had a bad premonition.


    "500 push ups, go!"


    At the command of Luo Yu, the magic curse fell on these little bastards. Tang Yuanzhi''s legs trembled and he was obedient.


    "Yibin, your sister!"

 Chapter 251

    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yuanzhi and others were about to vomit blood. One by one, they were lying there, and the push ups began to crash, and they counted them by themselves.


    "Miss Luo, Miss Luo, I''m wrong. Spare my life, Miss Luo, 500 push ups. People can''t stand it!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Mr. Luo, people dare not. Let me go."


    Some of the rich women who were mixed up with Tang Yuanzhi and them, after a few years, had sore arms and could not bear to cry for mercy.


    General teacher punishment girls, how much will be gentle, can Luoyu treat equally, cold way: "continue!"


    "Mr. Luo, you are my brother, you are my father, my ancestor... Spare your life!"


    Murongji''s face is green. He has 500 push ups. He has not done so many since he was a dandy.


    Although Tang Yuanzhi and Shi Fei are taking advantage of it, they are obviously very uncomfortable.


    After making dozens of them, Jiang Baihao is very angry, his eyes are cold, and the mechanism hidden in his sleeve aims at Luo Yu secretly.


    "Give me a thicker ice needle this time. You''re crazy!"


    Jiang Baihao is ruthless secretly.


    "Be careful, Mr. Luo."


    Jiang Meixin reminds again.


    Luo Yu didn''t seem to hear. He stood there and didn''t move.


    At the moment when the ice needle shoots over, the straight track is suddenly reversed, drawing a circle around Luo Yu''s body, then flying back and piercing into Jiang Baihao''s muscles.


    Do you think Luo Yu''s tit for tat is over?


    Luo Yu is colder.


    The ice needle, which was blessed with cold spell by Luo Yu, didn''t melt into Jiang Baihao''s body, and, like a snake, swam fast in Jiang Baihao''s body.


    What''s it like to have a needle in your body?


    Heartache!


    It doesn''t hurt. It itches.


    It''s itchy!


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Baihao rolled all over the ground, howled, and scratched his skin with his fingernails. It seemed that his posture was not his own flesh. After a few scratches, he was scarred and bleeding.


    Even if the students in this class are all medical students with strong psychological endurance, they are sweating all over.


    "Miss Luo, I dare not. Let me go. You can make me do 10000 push ups. Please stop that thing. Miss Luo, spare my life!"


    Jiang Baihao in front of the students, lying there kowtow, no one can feel his taste now, life is not like death!


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, which made the ice needle melt in his body.


    If Luo Yu doesn''t let go, this boy can buckle down his skin and flesh. The scene is too bloody and terrifying. In school, it''s OK.


    But after suffering like this, Jiang Baihao was afraid that he would dream of Luo Yu every night in his life.


    While punishing these little bastards, Luo Yu has no mercy on his classmates.


    "Just now I went out to work. Were you lazy and didn''t listen to instructor Wu''s military training?"


    Luo Yu looks at everyone.


    The students in the class immediately shivered and quickly looked at instructor Wu.


    During military training, teachers usually sympathize with their classmates'' hard work and ask for help from instructors. But this time, on the other hand, they feel that teacher Luo is like the king of hell, and instructor Wu is more gentle.


    By the students with that kind of eyes, Wudong heart straight curse Niang, mother egg, Lao Tzu in your eyes, don''t you have any prestige?


    "Mr. Luo, they are still obedient." Wudong reluctantly said a word to Luo Yu.


    "Well, the whole class will run 10 laps. If they can''t finish, they are not allowed to eat!"


    Luo Yu gave him face.


    Everyone was crying and running.


    "Mr. Luo, we..." Jiang Meixin wanted to come and plead for everyone. She didn''t expect that Mr. Luo''s technique was so powerful. With one look, Yibin''s more than ten years of hard practice was abandoned.


    "As the monitor, you run 20 laps."


    Luo Yu interrupts her coldly.


    The boys were stunned, and they said, "teacher Luo, do you want to be so cold? They are monitor, or beauty. Do you understand me?


    "Oh."


    Jiang Meixin''s eyes turned white and Luoyu puffed up her cheeks, so she went for a run.


    She vaguely felt that Luo Yu didn''t blame her for being a monitor and not setting an example. Instead, she clearly had a way of doing things, but hid and refused to do anything for instructor Wu.


    "In this way, within three days, your class will become a training ground for military training."


    Ye Xuanning came and joked.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Luo Yu glanced at her.


    Ye Xuanning pursed her red lips, a little distressed.


    She wanted to ask Luo Yu to treat the prickles. That''s right, but she wanted this guy to be a little gentle.


    At this time, Shi an came with several instructors.


    "Mr. Luo, without the consent of our instructor group, you have made such a great effort to punish students. Now I order you as the chief instructor to stop!"


    Looking at the students on the ground whose faces are as white as paper, Shi an negotiates with Luo Yu.


    Hearing his words, Tang Yuanzhi and others are just like meeting nectar in a long drought. The devil meets a living Bodhisattva in his hand and is very excited.


    "Fourth uncle, you are willing to rescue us from the sea of suffering."


    Shi Fei is ecstatic and stares at Luo Yu.


    In his opinion, when the chief instructor comes out, even President Ye has to be in awe of three points. Finally, the day when this boy works for the tiger has come to an end.


    "Command me?" Luo Yu snorted, "what are you?"


    Several members of the sky tiger hiding behind Shi an were furious immediately.


    Shi an''s face sank, and his eyes flashed a shadow. He ignored Luo Yu, and rushed to everyone who was doing push ups


    "Get up, don''t worry about his password."


    This time, however, no one appreciated him.


    Even his nephew Shi Fei looked at him bitterly and plaintively: "uncle, it''s not that we want to abuse ourselves. We really can''t get up!"


    "He didn''t know what magic he had done to us. We resisted in our hearts, but our bodies could not help listening to him!"


    Tang Yuanzhi urged the way sadly.


    "Magic?"


    Shi an''s brow wrinkled, looking at Luo Yu''s eyes, a little more alert.


    Who the hell is this kid? Will it affect the secret mission of the sky tiger team this time?


    "This is the school. You don''t have any evidence. Don''t make rumors!"


    Up to now, ye Xuanning has no choice but to defend Luo Yu. She will not admit that Luo Yu knows how to do things, and she is also very powerful. Otherwise, the influence will not be good.


    In the dining hall at noon, there was constant wailing.


    In addition, chicken claw mania has become a wonderful scenery in the canteen.


    Tang Yuanzhi, who was picked up by Luo Yu, even carried rice bowls, even chopsticks, and his arms were shaking with cramps.


    "Mr. Luo in class 3 of pharmacy department is not easy to be provoked. Look at those dandy young masters and young ladies, they are all cleaned up."


    Luo Yu''s reputation as a cruel teacher has spread throughout the school, and everyone has reached such a consensus.


    If you want to say the most difficult, you have to count Yibin.


    As a disciple of Taoism, he has studied Taoism for many years. Taoism is also outstanding among his peers, but Luo Yu once became a mortal.


    At this time Yibin hiding in the corner, is ferocious to call that person.


    "Your Highness, my way has been abandoned by one person. You have to decide for me!"


    "What''s his name?"


    "His name is Luo Yu. Now he is a teacher here. Even your Highness has been assigned to his class."


    "Luo Yu?" The person on the other end of the phone seems to be asking the people around him, "this boy seems to be the apprentice of master Luo Xian, right?"


    After getting the affirmation, he said in a cold voice:


    "I''ll come back tomorrow. By that time, the boy and his master will be dead!"

 Chapter 252

    According to the practice of military training, it is necessary to teach students some military skills.


    In the military training of junior and senior high schools, Military Boxing is a compulsory teaching project, which aims to make students strong and healthy. There is almost no practical pursuit.


    As the first university in China, Chenda''s students are basically adults, and their pursuit of grade is naturally higher.


    During the military training, the students were directly taught the field survival skills and entry-level CQC.


    Let''s first talk about survival in the wild. Nowadays, children in big cities are spoiled and have little ability to cope with crises. In recent years, survival in the wild has become a hot word on the Internet. Beiye, the master of survival in the wild, who is jokingly called the man at the top of the food chain, has always been the idol of young people. The game "survival in the Jedi" has become a hot topic nowadays.


    This shows that young people do not exclude the test of cruel environment, but have a kind of curiosity. Chen Dashun takes the trend and lists the field survival project as the focus of military training.


    In addition, CQC is a famous close combat skill. In actual combat, it is used in jungle, Bush or indoor combat, and its influence in the world military field is unparalleled.


    In the past, CQC was only exclusive to the military, but in recent years, professional coaches have been promoted among the people, which is very popular among fight enthusiasts. During the military training period, Chenda teaches students the entry-level close combat skills of CQC, which helps to improve students'' self-defense ability.


    There was no outdoor activity this morning. All the students were in the classroom, listening to the instructor talk about the theoretical knowledge of field survival and CQC.


    The related courses of Luo Yu''s class are naturally in the charge of instructor Wu. Luo Yu is happy to have a rest.


    He is drinking tea in the office, and Zhao Hai sneaks in.


    At this time, there were no other teachers in the office. Zhao Hai closed the door and said in a low voice, "Mr. Luo, in the afternoon, the school organized to watch the CQC actual combat performance and asked all the teachers and students to go. Mr. Liang told me to take you to see the seal place."


    Hearing the words "the land of seal", Luo Yu put down his tea cup, raised his head and said with a smile:


    "If you don''t act, I''ll find it myself."


    He came to Chenda as an undercover teacher, but he didn''t want to spend all the time with those kids.


    Zhao Hai wiped his sweat and said, "but now there is a thorny problem. Mr. Luo must have seen that more than half of the instructors are ace special forces."


    "So?" Luo Yu naturally knows.


    "To tell you the truth, Shi an LED dozens of undercover members of the Tianhu team to come in, just to lead for their high-level."


    Zhao Hai showed his hand helplessly and said with a bitter smile:


    "Now there are differences on how to deal with the things in the sealed land. In short, yanhuangtian group has a big conflict with our longdun Bureau."


    "The yanhuangtian group advocates launching a large-scale operation to forcibly bring out the contents and put them into the state treasury in the form of cultural relics."


    "Our longdun Bureau has a lot of information and some ancient secrets, but we think it''s very risky. In the most extreme case, it may offend the characters in myths and legends. Therefore, we advocate that things should be made clear step by step before making plans."


    "Wait!"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help interrupting him and frowning, "which mythical figure are you afraid of offending?"


    Zhao Hai hesitated and said seriously: "since Mr. Liang said that Mr. Luo is his own person, I won''t beat around the bush. To be frank, it should be Emperor Yan."


    "Emperor Yan..."


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed. Emperor Yan, the great God, existed in the human world at the end of the flood and famine era and disappeared in ancient times.


    Luo Yu''s fashion is sleeping in the fairy cocoon, so he has never seen Emperor Yan, but he has heard some legends about Emperor Yan.


    Zhao Hai forbeared, and added: "it may also be related to the seven women who have the highest access requirements in the IESCO archives."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu was stunned: "are you sure?"


    After Luo Yu wakes up from the immortal cocoon, he becomes a feather saint in the upper world.


    Therefore, he may not have these contemporary intelligence agents to understand many secrets about the human world.


    Zhao Hai nodded, a little unsure, and said: "judging from the ancient clues that our dragon shield Bureau has, the disappearance of the three emperors and five emperors may have something to do with the seven Jue women."


    "Good, go on." Luo Yu listened with interest.


    "There is a saying that the seven Jue women are not compatible with the heavenly court and the heavenly book, but the three emperors and five emperors are on her side." Zhao Hai pondered.


    Luo Yu silently agrees.


    The fact that the Jade Emperor didn''t lend him the book of heaven and didn''t let him know about Qijue Nu has already explained the problem. Even Luo Yu conjectured that the existence of Qijue Nu might be a threat to heaven and the book of heaven.


    "The place of our Chen seal should be sealed by Emperor Yan''s divine fire seal. We judge that Emperor Yan may have something hidden for the seven Jue women."


    Zhao Hai revealed a bit of speculation, and then came back to the main point


    "At the moment, Shi''an has placed people to watch around the sealed place, which is our agents of the Dragon Shield Bureau. Now it''s hard to get close to them."


    "Because of the sensitive relationship between longdun Bureau and yanhuangtian group, I''m afraid Mr. Liang can''t support those special forces for you. That... Mr. Liang said that Mr. Luo can handle this matter himself."


    "I understand Liang Wei''s idea. You can take me there later. You don''t have to show up." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, as Zhao Hai said, all the teachers and students were called to the gymnasium to observe the CQC confrontation performance of the instructor team.


    After the campus is deserted, Zhao Hai leads Luo Yu to the seamount of the east campus.


    The seamount is actually a small hill package. In the past, there were lots of hills in this area. Later, large-scale development was carried out, and almost all of them were flattened. Only the seamount, which is more than 300 meters high, remained.


    The reason is that the seamount is basically composed of granite, so it is very difficult to start construction, but the main reason is that an ancient grotto was found in the mountain.


    The age of the grottoes can not be verified, and the background is unknown. Later, it was named "haiku" and became a tourist attraction of Chenda.


    However, in recent years, the school has stopped opening the cave to the public on the grounds of the risk of collapse of the mountain. Even teachers and students are not allowed to visit the cave.


    When he came to a teaching building less than 600 meters away from Haishan, Zhao Hai secretly gave a drawing to Luo Yu


    "The sky tiger has planted scouts on the seamount highlands. I can''t accompany you any more. This is the internal map of the cavern."


    "The place of seal is on the ninth floor underground of the cave. The school claims that the cave has only eight floors. In fact, the ninth floor was hidden by master Xuanmen in his strange way. But it should not be difficult for you, Mr. Luo."


    Luo Yu took the map and nodded gently. After he separated from it, he quickly spread his Taoism.


    His figure, even in broad daylight gradually became transparent, until the naked eye can no longer see.


    Stealth curse!


    Using this method, Luoyu easily avoided the eyes of the titit, and came to the foot of the seamounts.

 Chapter 253

    This small hill is full of strange rocks. The mountain is not high, but it makes people feel steep and precipitous.


    There is a notice at the entrance of the cave saying "rocks are loose, no entry".


    Luo Yu ignored directly and walked into the grottoes.


    The interior is rugged and intricate, but in fact, even without a map, Luo Yu can find the location with his spiritual knowledge.


    Soon, Luo Yu came to the eighth floor underground.


    He walked into a dead end. There was no road ahead.


    "Is the" earth hidden array "in the five elements hidden dragon technique?"


    In front of Luo Yu, there is no place to hide.


    With a wave of his hand, the entrance of the ninth floor was revealed from the distorted light and shadow.


    Along the stone steps down to the ninth layer, the surrounding temperature suddenly becomes a little hot and dry, like coming to the underground magmatic layer.


    At the end of the ninth floor, an ancient stone gate suddenly appeared in front of Luo Yu.


    Between the door frames, there are red and red Ancient Runes. The heat I felt when I came down just now comes from these ancient seal runes.


    The above breath, even Luo Yu nodded slightly: "worthy of Yan Emperor!"


    Luo Yu releases his divine sense and wants to explore the situation after the seal, but it doesn''t work.


    Immediately, Luo Yu raised his hand to touch the red border of runes.


    "Miss Luo, don''t touch it. It''s the seal of Emperor Yan''s divine fire!"


    But at this time, a pretty figure rushed out of the nearby dark road and stopped him.


    Jiang Meiyan, director of student union organization.


    Luo Yu came in and knew that the girl was hiding in the dark. She didn''t mean any harm, so Luo Yu didn''t bother to find her out.


    Under Jiang Meiyan''s frightened gaze, Luo Yu doesn''t listen to the advice. As if holding hands with a baby, he gently puts his fingertips on the boundary of runes.


    All of a sudden, the red flames burst out in that place.


    Jiang Meiyan''s pretty face turned white. The last time a monk in the later stage of phantom spirit touched the boundary of the rune because of carelessness, he was burned to ashes in an instant.


    It''s the seal of Shenhuo left by Emperor Yan himself. Although the seal has been missing for a long time, it can''t be shaken by ordinary people.


    However, she soon found that although Luo Yu''s hand was on fire, she didn''t get any damage.


    Luo Yu''s fingers, there is also a dazzling light flashing.


    "Teacher Luo, what kind of magic is it? It can''t be hurt by Emperor Yan." Jiang Meiyan looked at the back and said she was surprised.


    That''s Luo Yu''s emergence Fairy Light, she naturally can''t understand.


    A moment later, Luo Yu drew back his hand and said thoughtfully, "I can break the weak seal now, but I''m afraid it will cause a chain reaction inside. I''d better wait."


    Hearing him talking to herself, Jiang Meiyan was frightened and then relieved.


    "You almost wanted to do it with me." Luo Yu carries her behind his back and laughs, "you are the descendant of Emperor Yan."


    Jiang Meiyan was stunned and said with a smile: "how about you, teacher Luo? Are you a disciple of Taoism?"


    Luo Yu is noncommittal. The girl is very suspicious of herself now. It''s hard to dispel her worries by saying anything.


    "At the time window on the 19th of this month, if the seal is missing, I''ll come again. No matter what''s inside, I hope you don''t stop me, otherwise I won''t be polite to you."


    Luo Yu turns around and leaves.


    Jiang Meiyan hesitated, quickly catching up, and said with a smile


    "What happened on the 19th, we''ll talk about it that day. The winner will depend on his ability. But now I want to remind Mr. Luo that if you don''t go back, instructor Wu will be killed."


    Luo Yu steps, frowns: "aren''t they fighting performances?"


    "The name of confrontation is performance, but some people want to take the opportunity to get rid of dissidents."


    Jiang Meiyan joked: "the Shi family and the Wu family are both martial and Taoist families. The Shi family is very powerful. In the Tianhu team, they always have the right to speak. The Wu family fought with them for the right to speak in their early years, but later they were suppressed."


    "Shi an''s chief drillmaster has always distrusted and doubted the people of Wu''s family. His current tasks exclude Wu Dong. Yesterday, Mr. Luo came out for Wu Dong and taught Jiang Baihao and Yibin a lesson. What do you think Shi an would think?"


    Jiang Meiyan asked herself, "Shi an must have thought that Wudong was your teacher."


    Hearing these words, Luo Yu''s face became cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the gymnasium, cheers came one after another.


    The instructors went on the stage in person and demonstrated to the students all kinds of real Kung Fu in the actual combat of CQC. The scene was very exciting.


    However, the students are still not satisfied, because the instructors of each group are quite polite to each other, lack of gunpowder, unable to interpret the aggressive nature of CQC that can kill with one blow.


    "It''s a bit boring. Last time I went to DIDU with my father and ran out to play, I saw the friction of CQC coach. The scene was really dry. The scene was much more popular than this."


    Looking at the cheers of the students around, Tang Yuanzhi felt very naive.


    "Well, they''re all buns who haven''t seen the world before." Wu Feifei''s eyes were full of disdain. "Once my cousin took me to see underground black boxing. That''s exciting. Yuanzhi, I''ll take you to play next time, OK?"


    "Say it again."


    Tang Yuanzhi is absent-minded. In fact, his attention is not on the instructors, but on the hosts.


    It is Bei Wenjing who presides over today''s performance conference.


    The school knew that Bei Wenjing was going to the entertainment industry, so it gave her a full opportunity to show her.


    "Next group, let''s invite instructor Wudong of class 3 of pharmacy department to show us the last subject dagger confrontation with instructor Niu Heng of class 1 of physical education department."


    Bei Wenjing stood beside the temporary fighting platform, smiling and sweet.


    "In the face of danger, the use of weapons, can be more efficient to subdue gangsters."


    "But sharp instruments such as daggers, if used improperly, will hurt themselves by mistake."


    "Next, two instructors will use wooden false daggers to demonstrate the correct use of the short blade in actual combat to the students. Everyone applauds!"


    In the applause, two instructors came from the left and right sides.


    Wudong''s face was tense, and he seemed to have a heavy heart.


    Since he learned this morning that he was arranged to participate in the afternoon combat drill, he had a bad feeling.


    Because of the feud between the Wudao aristocratic families, Shi an is always hostile to him in the team. This time he leads the team to Chenda to perform a secret mission, which makes him a marginal person. In a few days, he is making trouble with a group of little kids.


    And I don''t know why. When he came down yesterday, Shi an''s eyes looked at him, and his guard was obviously stronger.


    Wu Dong just felt vaguely that it might be related to teacher Luo.


    "Instructor Niu, please!"


    On the fighting platform, Wu Dong held a wooden dagger and made a gesture of please.


    He knew in his heart that Niu Heng, his opponent in front of him, was also an ace fighter of Tianhu, and a confidant of Shi an.


    Of course, because it''s just a fake fight, the intensity is far less than the daily practice in the special forces, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    However, in the face of his polite greeting, Niu Heng, a big man with a square head and muscles, was quite smiling and didn''t follow him. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Shi an, the general instructor of the observation meeting, suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 254

    Hearing Shi an stand up to speak, Wu Dong''s eyelids jump wildly.


    Then he saw Shi an standing on the observation platform with a serious face


    "Just a few groups of that kind of too conservative confrontation, can''t let the students appreciate the realistic scene in the cruel actual combat."


    "If students encounter danger and need to defend themselves, they may be misled and taken lightly."


    "Next, as the chief instructor, I ask Wudong and niuheng to have a fight that is closest to the real situation. Both sides should wear protective gear. In the end, I ask you to put your opponent Ko on the stage."


    With this remark, the whole stadium was boiling.


    "The trough! Ko, it''s breaking off! "


    "General instructor Shi is powerful. That''s what makes him look good."


    "We can watch a free fight contest, cool!"


    Many boys blush with excitement, and their necks are thick. In private, they often watch world-class boxing matches, and their tastes are tricky, so they think that the confrontation just now is not enough.


    "So far? It''s amazing. "


    Tang Yuanzhi also showed his interest. The so-called Ko means to knock down his opponent and never get up again.


    In boxing, the winner is regarded as a glory and the loser as a disgrace.


    "Can you hit the intensity of underground black fist?" Wu Feifei''s eyes twinkle, and she looks like she doesn''t think it''s big enough to watch.


    "Didn''t you think the fight wasn''t wonderful just now? This good play is about to start. Believe me, this confrontation is more popular than you think!"


    Shi Fei is elated there. He seems to know the inside story.


    When he came down yesterday, his uncle Shi an asked him privately whether Wu Dong was very close to teacher Luo. It happened that he didn''t like instructor Wu either, so he naturally added something.


    On the instructor''s seat, Murong Wu sneered to himself: "Wudong, you asked for it. Who made you refuse to help me deal with the boy named Luo?"


    Privately, he also found Wudong, hoping that the latter would help him clean up Luoyu for the sake of his teammates, but Wudong refused.


    ¡°KO£¿¡±


    On the fighting platform, Wu Dong frowned at Shi an''s request.


    He certainly knows what Ko means.


    Because it is a trump special team, in daily training, every month there are several actual confrontations, requiring teammate Ko to fall.


    And within the team, it is also an important standard for ranking.


    Because he is still young, at present, he and Murong Wu are ranked at the bottom of Tianhu in terms of fighting strength. On several occasions, he was even swept down by the survival of the fittest. He honed for more than half a year in the Tianhu reserve team before returning to Tianhu.


    At present, Niu Heng is a young master of another martial arts family. At present, in the Tianhu team, his comprehensive strength ranks in the top five.


    Let him and Niu Heng pull apart the real guy to do, is not it obvious to let Niu Heng Ko him, make a fool of himself in front of other instructors and the whole school?


    "Yes, Ko!"


    Niu Heng puffed his chest muscles, glanced at the wooden dagger in his hand and joked:


    "You and I know in our hearts that this thing is nothing! But even if I give you a real dagger, I can kill you with my bare hands. "


    Although Wu Dong knew that he was invincible, he could not bear such contempt. He was even more annoyed that Huo Shi''an''s villain was treacherous. In a rage, he took the initiative to attack.


    "Don''t be arrogant


    He raised a wooden dagger, an autumn wind swept leaves, sharp sweep to each other.


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s the gap."


    Niu Heng''s eyes are full of disdain. He moves symbolically and dodges with no intention at all.


    His dagger touched Niu Heng, but he obviously forgot that it was a piece of wood, not a real guy.


    Niuheng broke his dagger with a drum of muscle.


    "You''re actually promoting Qi Yun Gong." Wu Dong''s eyes changed. This guy is already fighting with him.


    "If you want to blame it, you shouldn''t be flirting with that little boy named Luo. General instructor Shi is very upset with that boy. Don''t worry, this is a school after all. I won''t kill you. I just want you to lie in the hospital for half a year, so as not to get in the way!"


    Niu Heng lowered his voice and sneered. Suddenly, his arm was blue and his fist was furious.


    Bang!


    Wudong uses a dagger to block it, and the wooden dagger suddenly breaks into pieces.


    This scene shocked the students.


    "It''s so hot!"


    "The strength of these two instructors is not like ordinary soldiers."


    "They are the special forces of the sky tiger. I dare to guarantee them with my head!"


    The fierce confrontation between the two instantly made many students smack their tongue and guess their identities.


    The host, Bei Wenjing, was close to the fighting platform. He could even feel the air coming and blowing his hair.


    She retreated in horror and exclaimed in her heart, "isn''t it a dagger fight drill? How did you break the props?"


    In a few moves, Niu Heng forced Wudong to the corner, and then hit Wudong on the shoulder with a fist. The terrible shock spread in Wudong''s body, and even his internal organs had elastic displacement.


    In addition to practicing, no one could understand the multiple blows he had just suffered.


    "Well."


    Wudong even nearly vomited blood.


    "Hold it for me. If you scare the students here, general instructor Shi can completely expel you from Tianhu."


    Niu Heng''s hand is so heavy, but Wu Dong has to bear it. He is not allowed to vomit blood.


    The students were jubilant, thinking that they were both wearing protective gear. No matter how strong they were, there would be no big problem. However, they did not know that Wudong had suffered a serious internal injury.


    On the observation platform, ye Xuanning saw the way, and looked at the man beside him in horror: "chief instructor Shi, didn''t he just say to demonstrate?"


    She suddenly regretted that she had agreed to upgrade this guy.


    "That''s the effect of the demonstration." Shi an smiles blandly, and those hidden sky tigers sitting behind him shudder.


    Is general instructor Shi trying to set an example to others?


    Outside, not all the students are cheering.


    The students in class (3) of the pharmacy department were very worried about their teacher Wu.


    "It seems that Niu jiaoguan is very heavy!"


    "Our drillmaster Wu looks a little miserable."


    After all, Wudong is the instructor of this class. We don''t want to see him beaten on the stage.


    "Why don''t you stop them?" Some girls are naive.


    "You''re kidding. The actual combat between their instructors, we students can''t hold it." A boy is speechless.


    "Who will save our instructor Wu?"


    Seeing Wudong repeatedly injured on the fighting platform, he was still biting his teeth and carrying it to death. Without saying a word, a girl had tears in her eyes.


    "If only Mr. Luo were here, at least Mr. Luo could go to talk with Mr. Ye and Mr. Shi."


    The other girls looked around and stamped their feet.


    Jiang Meixin''s eyes flashed and she thought to herself, "teacher Luo, a monk, if you are involved in it, I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself."


    When a monk fights with a warrior, he is afraid to bind his hands and feet. He can''t open up to cast his magic.


    Now it''s a school, and it''s in front of all the teachers and students. On the fighting platform in full view of the public, it''s strange that Mr. Luo would not be seen through if he went up to practice the Dharma.


    "It''s a pity that the boy Luo Yu is not here. Otherwise, we should let him see what Wu Dong has been offended by him and let him know the end of offending my fourth uncle."


    Shi Fei was very excited, but he was also a little sorry.


    Tang Yuanzhi is about to agree, suddenly his eyes slightly shrink: "here, isn''t he coming?"

 Chapter 255

    Luo Yu and Jiang Meiyan quietly walk into the gymnasium. At this time, the students are paying attention to the fight stage, and they don''t pay attention to him.


    "This is the school, you must not play a lot of shocking magic out, will cause the City God."


    Seeing that Luo Yu is going to pass, Jiang Meiyan grabs his clothes.


    "Who told you I was going to use magic."


    Luo Yu glanced back at her, then put aside her little hand.


    Instead of taking a seat in the teacher''s seat, Luo Yu went straight to the fight platform.


    When he entered the students'' field of vision, everyone was stunned.


    "Isn''t that Miss Luo?"


    "Why is he here now?"


    "I think he might as well not come. Don''t you see the instructor Wu of his class being beaten by the instructor Niu of the sports department?"


    "That''s right. Although it doesn''t have much to do with him, after all, class three of pharmacy department (3) can''t afford to lose face."


    The whole school is talking about it.


    Ye Xuanning saw this on the rostrum, quickly grabbed the microphone and said, "Mr. Luo, what are you doing there? Come here quickly!"


    She knew that Luo Yu was powerful, but she was worried because she knew that Luo Yu was powerful.


    She vaguely saw that Luo Yu''s face had a trace of anger.


    Shi an also saw Luo Yu, but Shi an didn''t make a sound. Instead, his eyes were filled with the color of fun: "it''s just the right time!"


    In the team, although he is hostile to Wudong, he has always been restrained. Even if he leads the team to Chenda to perform secret tasks, he just marginalizes Wudong.


    It was not until these two days that he thought of pulling out Wudong.


    It''s all about this kid.


    This boy is a warlock, can spell, may threaten their task.


    The most important thing is that this guy is openly against himself. If he doesn''t hold it down, the hat of the chief instructor will be questioned in front of the students, not to mention the group of Tianhu elites under his hand.


    Bei Wenjing, who presided over the fight, was terrified and didn''t know how to explain the confrontation.


    Suddenly she felt someone coming. She subconsciously turned around and exclaimed, "Luo Yu!"


    Then, a pair of beautiful eyes, filled with resentment, and even filled with mist.


    The night before last, she took Luo Yu home for dinner. After eating half a bowl, this guy suddenly ran away, causing his parents to quarrel about it.


    These two days, she is angry with Luo Yu, and deliberately does not send a wechat to Luo Yu, but she clearly hopes that Luo Yu will come to her to apologize, which is very contradictory.


    However, Luo Yu seems to have forgotten her these two days, and didn''t even send a text message to her.


    "Beibei, get out of the way, stay away from me!"


    Luo Yu came over and said hello coldly. Of course, it wasn''t aimed at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bei Wenjing was stunned at first, and then said in horror: "do you want to go up to rescue Wu instructor? Don''t worry. Drillmaster Wu is obviously not the opponent of drillmaster Niu. Don''t you see that drillmaster Niu is very cold? If you go up, he may even fight you. "


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu laughed, then suddenly stepped on the foot, the whole person directly flew more than four meters high, fell on the fight platform.


    There was an uproar!


    "Wow! See, we miss Luo flew up! "


    "Teacher Luo seems to know lightness skill!"


    "What an eye opener!"


    Everyone was amazed by Luo Yu''s action.


    The students in class 3 of pharmacy department were even more excited.


    "Teacher Luo, it seems that we are also masters. Now instructor Wu can be saved!"


    A girl covered her face with her hands, and she was overjoyed.


    But the male gods rolled their eyes at him and said: "if teacher Luo is an expert, it''s better to beat the instructor Niu and vent his anger on instructor Wu!"


    After Luo Yu came to power, Wu Dong was staggered back by Niu Heng''s fist.


    Luo Yu held out his hand to help him: "are you ok?"


    Wudong''s face was flushed, and his teeth were covered with bloodstains. He was obviously holding a heavy internal injury, but he forced a hard bitter smile: "I can''t die yet!"


    "Eh!"


    Said he was obviously injured too much, can''t help but want to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But all of a sudden, a stream of genuine Qi poured into his body from behind, and put the mouth back against the blood pressure. The displaced viscera finally came back to the original position. It was much better.


    "Thank you." Wudong looks up at Luoyu in surprise.


    "You go down and I''ll fight him."


    Luo Yu didn''t say much. He threw him down by pressing his back.


    Although it is thrown, but Wudong is like a leaf, light floating to the ground.


    Ye Xuanning was subdued by this skill. Isn''t this guy a mage? Can he resist his anger?


    Luo Yu sent Wudong down, turned and looked at the big man, and said in a cold voice, "you put so heavy a hand on our class instructor in public, and forced him to hold it. Have you asked me?"


    This words, the whole school teachers and students in consternation, who can see, Luo teacher face with anger, Luo teacher this is to give Wu instructor?


    On the teacher''s desk, many teachers shake their heads and frown. How can they be so rude?


    But the students were boiling. Even if they were not the students under Luo Yu''s hand, many people gave a thumbs up: "OK, enough man!"


    "Dare to fight with the suspected ace special forces experts, we have the kind of teacher Luo!" Someone said with a smile.


    "It''s no shame to lose. If you can win, Mr. Luo will be very influential in Chenda." Some boys are looking forward to it.


    The students in class (3) of pharmacy department were nervous and excited. They were excited with teacher Luo''s aggressive questioning, and they were afraid that teacher Luo would suffer as much as teacher Wu in the face of powerful teacher Niu!


    "Ask you? Who are you? "


    But instructor Niu Heng laughed, then lowered his voice and gloated


    "Do you know why I don''t show mercy to Wudong at all? Chief drillmaster Shi said, pull out Wudong first, and then deal with you. It''s all because of you."


    At this time, Shi an on the rostrum stood up with a microphone and pretended, "Mr. Luo, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu was silent, he joked again


    "If you want to talk to instructor Niu, in principle, we have no objection, but we must state in advance that we must not play tricks on you, because that is an insult to our soldiers. If it comes out, I''m afraid the leader will not let you continue to be the teacher of Chenda."


    Ye Xuanning is biting her silver teeth. She is also worried about this.


    If Luo Yu shows his way in public, it will not be good for the school''s reputation.


    "I only use fists!"


    Luo Yu''s words, let her and Shi an is a Leng.


    Shi an is proud of himself. Although he is not afraid of the means of a warlock, he is afraid that Niu Heng will suffer losses, so he said that just now.


    Ye Xuanning doesn''t understand. Although she is afraid that Luo Yu''s magic will cause an uproar, she doesn''t want Luo Yu to be bullied.


    Jiang Meiyan and Jiang Meixin, the mysterious sisters, have come together. Hearing all these words, they look at each other.


    "He doesn''t have to do Taoism. How can he fight against the warrior?"


    Niu Heng knew from his boss that the boy could do some magic. Now he was very happy when he heard Luo Yu''s words: "in fact, I don''t mind what tricks you use. What I agreed with Wu Dong just now is to kill each other. What about us? You might as well say a criterion for judging the outcome. "


    Luo Yu cold eyes a glance, in front of the whole school teachers and students and all instructors face, hummed three words.


    "Hit the suit!"

 Chapter 256

    Hearing Luo Yu''s reply, everyone was a little dizzy.


    It''s only when you''re in a suit that you win. Do you want to be so horizontal?


    "Well, what a young and arrogant teacher!"


    Shi an is very angry on the rostrum and laughs back, which is contempt for their trump team.


    He sternly ordered Niu Heng:


    "Niu Heng, if you dare to admit it, you''ll pack up and leave!"


    Niu Heng nodded heavily: "yes! I would rather die than surrender


    As the elite of Tianhu, how many times has he gone through life and death, what kind of serious injury and pain he has not experienced, how can he be soft hearted?


    This kid is so naive!


    However, it''s possible to beat this boy until he is a good one.


    Wu Dong, who has returned to the field to recuperate, can''t help shaking his head: "the compulsory course for the sky tigers is anti capture training. We have all experienced hell like torture and will not bow our head."


    "Boy, look at the move!"


    Niu Heng can''t wait to move to Luoyu. He''s a 1.85-meter-old man. His body is like those screen actors in Hollywood blockbusters. Every punch is explosive.


    Luo Yu said that he could not do magic, only with a pair of fists.


    He didn''t break his promise.


    In the face of Niu Heng''s violent fist, Luo Yu raised his hand. His long, jade like fingers clenched into fists and met him.


    Touch!


    Under one punch, Luo Yu does not move, Niu Heng staggers back.


    But that''s not enough. As soon as you can see, Niu Heng kneels on one knee, covers his stomach, distorts his face, spits out sour water to the ground, and looks extremely painful.


    We don''t understand.


    Isn''t he boxing with Mr. Luo? Why is he covering his stomach?


    Only Niu Heng knows how complicated Luo Yugang''s fist is.


    It''s clear that his fists collided with each other, but a terrible shock wave, along his arm, poured into his body, formed a terrible shock in the viscera.


    That kind of taste, as if in a few seconds, the viscera vibrated thousands of times.


    Although Niu Heng didn''t know how much pain Wu Dong had just suffered from his own internal injuries, he firmly believed that he certainly didn''t suffer as much as he did.


    One punch!


    With only one punch, he knelt down on one knee for a long time, and looked up at Luo Yu''s eyes, which showed his fear.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Luo Yu asked him in a cold voice.


    "No!"


    Niu Heng clenched his teeth and rushed up like a bull.


    He can''t give up.


    Shi an gives him a death order. He can lose the battle, but if he dares to give advice, he can''t stay in the sky tiger.


    "That''s the best way


    Luo Yu punches again.


    The punch hit him on the shoulder and sent him flying.


    Then you can see that Niu Heng sat on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Niu Heng sat there, shaking.


    The sweat on his body, like the steam in the boiler, meets the cold cover and seeps out constantly.


    Just now, his viscera and muscles, like rubber bands, intertwined, twisted together, loosened, and then intertwined, twisted together, loosened


    That kind of taste, already can''t use pain to describe.


    A group of instructors on the rostrum looked at Niu Heng and swallowed saliva.


    "That kid, what kind of boxing is it?" Shi an''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Luo Yu drinks cold while he has already made a fist.


    "I''ll take it. Stop it..."


    This time, he was still a few meters away. Niu Heng raised his hand like a frightened bird, and his eyes were filled with creepy panic.


    The whole room was quiet.


    Everyone looked at each other, I go, really hit the suit!


    What''s more, teacher Luo only used two punches to convince instructor Niu.


    "Our teacher Luo is so fierce that he really beats others!"


    The girls in class 3 of pharmacy department cheered and were pleasantly surprised.


    "You say, in our spare time, will Mr. Luo teach us Kung Fu?"


    "I''m not going to change classes. From now on, I''ll be teacher Luo''s brain powder!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Those boys who had been shouting about changing departments were in a state of jubilation.


    "What did he do to Niu Heng?" Wudong straight hair, he vaguely felt that Luo Yu can beat the tough man Niu Heng to the clothing, for him, I''m afraid the same result.


    That kind of boxing is terrible!


    "What kind of boxing is it, Mr. Luo? It looks terrible."


    Some students were shocked.


    "What kind of fist do you use?"


    Niu hengtan sat there with a dispirited face. He also wanted to know why Luo Yu''s boxing could bring such extreme torture.


    "Xianquan."


    Luo Yu cold spit out these two words.


    "Immortal fist?"


    There was an uproar.


    "Is there one of the famous boxing techniques of ancient Chinese martial arts?" Some students who like to study Chinese ancient martial arts are puzzled and have never heard of it.


    "There is no such boxing in the boxing classics." In the teacher''s chair, an old professor who has a lot of research on Chinese culture shakes his head suspiciously.


    "Immortal fist?" Jiang Meiyan was absent-minded at that time. "What he means is that it''s the fist of the immortal family. Can you do whatever you want and change all the time?"


    "What kind of fairy boxing, don''t cheat here!"


    Shi an is furious on the rostrum. As soon as he gives Niu Heng a death order, the latter lets the boy fight with two fists, which makes him lose face.


    "Then try it." Luo Yu smiles.


    "Well, let our chief instructor come to meet you!"


    Shi an is waiting for his words. Niu Heng is the top player in the sky tiger team. If Niu Heng is defeated, he, the instructor in charge of fighting, can only take the lead to suppress the boy Liwei.


    "My uncle is going to do it!"


    In the audience, Shi Fei jumped up excitedly.


    The students around are awe inspiring. It is said that Shi an is the instructor who teaches the fighting skills to the members of the Tianhu team.


    This is almost the same as the master of the tiger warrior.


    How can we underestimate the strength of instructor Shi? Is Mr. Luo a little too big?


    "Drillmaster Shi is an expert in martial arts and Taoism. His real combat power can no longer be measured by the standard on the battlefield."


    Murong Wu is ruthless. Niu Heng, who is at the top of the team, is not as good as that boy. He is a bit unprepared, but he is still full of confidence in Shi an.


    The reason is not that Shi an once won the fight champion in the international competition. For the real masters, they are all illusory names, but that Shi an is the top master of the middle and young generation in the martial arts family.


    At that time, if Shi an was allowed to use his real Qi on the field, he could kill all the competitors in one move.


    "My fourth uncle is already a great master in the later period of Qi control, and he has already understood some of the profound meaning of Zhenwu. That guy will die!"


    Shi Fei sneers repeatedly. Under his keen gaze, Shi an does not walk the steps, but jumps from the rostrum and directly falls on the fight platform.


    The distance between the rostrum and the fighting platform is several tens of meters.


    This one, can frighten everybody, more dazzling than Luo Yu''s way on stage.


    Shi an fell on the fighting platform, and the whole fighting platform trembled.


    "What are you going to do with me?" He stood with his hands down, his eyes filled with contempt for Luo Yu.


    When he taught fighting, he was the instructor of Tianhu.


    If you use the true Qi of martial arts to do your best, Tianhu is like a small basin to him, and can''t hold his big fish.


    "Hit the suit!"


    Luo Yu still said that.

 Chapter 257

    "This boy is too arrogant. Don''t he understand that Shi an and the special forces he teaches are not in the same field at all."


    The atmosphere on the fighting platform is already in full swing. Ye Xuanning pretends to go to the bathroom and comes to the cloister at the top of the gymnasium. An old man disguised as a school worker appears in front of him. The latter''s cold face is a hum. He seems to think that Luo Yu''s idea is quite ridiculous.


    "Ren Lao, isn''t Shi an the instructor of Tianhu? Is his strength much higher than Wudong and niuheng?"


    Ye Xuanning looked at the old man in front of her and said politely.


    What happened to granny Wei has been reported to the family. Unexpectedly, this incident has shocked the senior of Yao Wang.


    Now Mr. Yao Wang entrusts Mr. Ren to protect her.


    Ren Lao in front of us is the senior Ren Hanli, who was named "Di Shang Xing" in the thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha in the folklore.


    Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha are all extraordinary. Even if the earth damage star is only ranked in fifty-nine of seventy-two Disha, Ren Lao is also the best among the experts.


    Ren Lao was chased and killed by his enemy and was seriously injured. Fortunately, the king of medicine saved his life. Now he feels grateful for the king of medicine and comes to protect her. Ye Xuanning is a little flattered.


    "It''s not just a lot higher, it''s not a class of people at all."


    Let old negative hand sneer.


    "These special forces are just elites selected and trained by ordinary people''s way of physical training. Once they can exercise their inner strength, they will be able to carry a mouthful of genuine Qi, and then they will be able to hold pistol bullets by their skin and flesh. It''s amazing for ordinary people. The standard of martial arts is just to swim in shallow water under the influence of quenching body, internal strength and Qi. "


    "Although there are so-called" king of war "who can pursue true martial arts, they are very few."


    "Shi an is a master of the middle and young generations of the Shi family. He has practiced Qi since he was a child, and pursued martial arts. Generally speaking, he has had at least 40 years of martial arts cultivation. His old and decadent visual observation is at least a great achievement of imperial Qi, and even is not far away from the perfection of imperial Qi. Can those special forces qingwazi match him?"


    "What, Shi an is a master of Qi control?" Ye Xuanning''s face changed.


    Although that night, in order to save her, Luo Yu used the magic to freeze mother-in-law Wei, who was also a master of imperial Qi.


    But you know, mother-in-law Wei was only able to resist Qi, broke her arm, and was poisoned by Xue''s uncle and nephew that night.


    "Mr. Ren, how is Shi an better than granny Wei?" She asked busily.


    "Even if there were ten old women in Wei''s heyday, they were not Shi an''s rivals." Mr. Ren said frankly.


    "What about Mr. Ren?" Ye Xuanning is nervous.


    "Seventy two Disha, is it a false name? I can kill the master of the middle-aged and young generation in ten moves." Ren Lao full face conceited smile.


    Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha are not ordinary martial arts. They can crush ordinary martial arts in the same realm, and their realm is far above Shi''an.


    "Old Ren, please help Luo Yu. He''s kind to me. I think Shi an has a bad idea. Maybe he''ll kill Luo Yu later."


    Ye Xuanning is relieved. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Luo Yu''s skills at all. But now Luo Yu is on the fighting stage and can''t use her skills. She''s suffering a lot.


    "Well, this man has saved the young lady. You just ask him to step down and protect yourself. Shi an''s there. I''ll let Shi an spare him. I don''t dare to sell my face. I''ll take it as repayment for the young lady. But from now on, you two don''t owe each other. I hope you don''t get in touch with such unorthodox people."


    Ye Xuanning doesn''t find that Ren is very alert to the concern of Luo Yu on her face. It seems that someone is asking Ren to keep an eye on her and not let her get too close to the man behind the scenes.


    Ye Xuanning, biting her silver teeth, rushed to the fence and yelled under the stadium: "Mr. Luo, in the name of vice principal, I ask you not to fight with general instructor Shi and not to insult our school teachers'' manners!"


    She is not a woman who wants to use power to bully people, but she has to. For Luo Yu''s personal safety, she can''t care so much.


    At this time, the stadium was full of excitement. We didn''t expect that principal ye would climb so high, and suddenly yelled down to stop Mr. Luo from competing with general instructor Shi.


    Shi an casually looked up and saw the old schoolworker behind ye Xuanning. His face changed slightly and he said in secret: "I''m the elder!"


    Luo Yu also looked up and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Luo Yu actually heard Ren''s words.


    The words of this martial arts master are really reasonable, but the judgment on him is very ridiculous.


    Although ye Xuanning issued an order as vice principal, how could Luo Yu deal with it.


    "Come on."


    Luo Yu is still ready to fight Shi an to the clothing, and has this kind of self-confidence.


    However, Shi an, who just wanted to trample him to death, hesitated this time.


    Of course, not because of him, but because of the old school worker.


    "The land damage master?"


    Shi an looks up and forces out a voice line with genuine Qi, hoping to know the attitude of the elder.


    With his current cultivation of martial arts, it''s a bit reluctant to do so. The sound line can''t go too far.


    Although the Shi family was not afraid of the damage of one earth star, they didn''t want to have a grudge against the thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t accept ye Xuanning''s love, Ren Lao''s face was dark, and he snorted: "it''s nothing to do with me!"


    "Let me be old!" Ye Xuanning is in a hurry.


    "It''s all right. I''ll save the boy after he''s killed by Shi an. That way, not only will miss you pay off, but he will owe you a favor."


    Let the old self-confident smile, like has met the result.


    "Boy, I thought you had the support of a senior. It seems that people don''t pay attention to you at all."


    After hearing Ren Lao''s attitude, Shi an is overjoyed. There is a shadow in his eyes. Suddenly he attacks Luo Yu with his fist.


    "Come on, I''ll see how you beat me to the ground!"


    As soon as Shi an punches, he makes the teachers with Chinese culture background feel that they have a deep sense of the art.


    "Drillmaster Shi''s boxing moves are very similar to those of ancient martial arts, not like drillmaster Wu and drillmaster Niu. They mainly follow the fighting skills of modern CQC!"


    The old professor was surprised.


    Shi an sneers and talks nonsense to himself. Although Lao Tzu is an instructor of Tianhu, the martial arts family has strict rules. How dare he teach Niu Heng the martial arts of the Shi family?


    In the face of Shi an''s attack, Luo Yu returns with his fist.


    The old professors of Chinese culture frowned at his fist movement.


    "It''s out of order, not even modern fighting."


    "It''s too casual. It''s just like fighting with others for brute force without any posture."


    "Fortunately, he said that it was" immortal boxing. "


    This is the consensus of the old professors of Sinology on Luo Yu''s moves.


    The smile on Shi an''s face was even more intense.


    It turns out that this boy doesn''t use any martial arts skills. He mostly secretly uses some body strengthening skills like "ask God to help himself" to fight with him.


    But the next second, when the fists collided, Shi an''s eyes were frozen.


    Immediately his face became twisted, covered his stomach and staggered backward. He knelt on one knee, spitting sour water and sweating all over his body. At the same time, there were two expressions of Niu Heng.


    Because under Luo Yu''s fist, he gathered the mystery of the two fists he gave Niu Heng just now.


    "I''ll go! It seems that the master Shi won''t be able to do it. Our teacher Luo''s immortal fist is invincible! "

 Chapter 258

    The students in class 3 of pharmacy department were excited, and the whole school teachers and students were also in an uproar.


    Those old professors who just said that Luoyu boxing was childish quickly took off their glasses and wiped them again and again.


    "Teacher Luo''s boxing skills have been practiced to the legendary level where there are no moves to win and there are moves!"


    They are not calm.


    There is no way, but won the guwu boxing, that can only show that teacher Luo''s ordinary fist, more terrible than Shi an''s dazzling attack!


    At the top, Ren frowned.


    If you don''t have a move, you can win. Are you kidding? That''s the realm of martial arts.


    Shi an half kneels on the fight platform, convulses for a long time, and then looks up at Luo Yu


    "What kind of boxing are you doing?"


    He finally understood why Niu Heng was beaten by Luo Yu.


    This boy''s fist is like using 18 classes of torture in your body. This is a tough guy who has experienced anti captured hell devil patrol. He may not be able to bear it.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Luo Yu asked him in a cold voice.


    "No!"


    Shi an roars. At this moment, he not only feels that his reputation as a Tianhu instructor has been challenged, but also his reputation as a martial family has been trampled on by this boy.


    Just now, he was afraid that the school would look for trouble, and he still had something to reserve. Seeing that Luo Yu''s fists were so strange, he broke out!


    "The mountains are falling apart!"


    The unique skill of shijiagu boxing is directly offered. His two fists are like rolling rocks, dense and violent.


    But Luo Yu is as still as a pine.


    When I caught him, I hit him close and hit him straight.


    Although it is a straight line attack, there is no move change, but fast!


    Fast like lightning, and then accurately into the Shi''an "mountain collapse" in the flaw.


    What''s the saying? The world''s martial arts are fast but never broken!


    How can Shi an block Luo Yu''s fist with lightning speed?


    Bang!


    One punch hit Shi an on the chest.


    But the real horror is still behind.


    Hit Luo Yu this fist, two Shi an, appeared on the stage at the same time.


    One you can see with the naked eye, one you can''t see with the naked eye.


    Because one is Shi an''s body, the other is Shi an''s soul!


    With the body in front and the soul in the back, Shi an looks at himself from this perspective for the first time in his life.


    "My soul was knocked out by him?"


    Shi an is a warrior, almost scared to death.


    But others are not dead, the life fire in the body is not extinguished, so the soul is soon sucked back into the body.


    Then the whole person bumps into the fence of the fight platform. Shi an is sweating and looks at Luo Yu in shock.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Luo Yu said.


    "I give up." Shi an simply admits defeat.


    People are not afraid of death, that is because there is no chance to experience the feeling of death and choose again.


    But just now, his soul was hit by Luo Yu''s fist, which was a kind of experience.


    Shi an realized that death was more frightening than he thought.


    Hearing that general instructor Shi actually gave up, there was a lot of noise in the gymnasium.


    "Teacher Luo is so powerful!"


    "If I had known, let him be the chief instructor."


    The boys are boiling with enthusiasm. Among the teachers in the school, there are peerless masters. This is the scene of many people''s dreams.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Luo Yu, who has defeated Shi an, is surprisingly strong, even strong and unreasonable. He will not give up until Shi an is convinced.


    Shi an gnashed his teeth and said nothing.


    He admitted defeat, just want to cunning strain, how much to save face.


    Ye Xuanning was stunned for a long time and said in a loud voice: "teacher Luo, just win."


    "Yes, Mr. Luo, we are role models and try to convince people by reason."


    "When you have to forgive others, you have to show your demeanor and the self-restraint of university teachers."


    "Don''t disgrace us."


    At the teacher''s table, a group of teachers and professors are also persuading Luo Yu. They even think that Luo Yu has gone too far in this way. Anyway, chief instructor Shi is also a big man sent by the top.


    "Convince people by reason?" Luo Yu looked at them and joked: "I can only convince people with my fists!"


    Said he again cold eyes sweep to Shi an: "I said, you don''t accept, then I beat you to the clothes!"


    Shi an''s body trembles, this boy, don''t give him any steps.


    He is a Tianhu instructor. He can be defeated here today, but he must not bow his head.


    Otherwise, how can the superior retain a counsellor to continue to serve as an important position of Tianhu?


    "I don''t agree!"


    Shi an was so cruel that he decided to carry it.


    The taste of death is terrible, but what the boy did just now is a gesture to himself.


    This time, he was prepared for the same method.


    But this time, Luo Yu''s moves are different.


    Luo Yu didn''t attack, but made a blow across the air.


    There was no airflow fluctuation, no strong shock wave, and it even made people feel that he was empty.


    But for Shi an, his nightmare began.


    In the moment of Luo Yu''s fist, Shi an feels the light and shadow around him and falls into boundless darkness.


    His soul, constantly falling into the dark abyss, immediately into the sea of rock flow and fire, is still falling.


    Then, the terrible scenes appeared, such as the gate of hell, Naihe bridge, the gloomy ten halls of hell... Then there were all kinds of torture in hell, such as finger breaking, tongue pulling, cooking oil, skin pulling, cramping, artillery cauterization... His soul fell one layer after another in the eighteen layers of hell.


    However, it seems that the 18 layers of hell is not the end, and finally the Shura Jue prison, the boundless sea of bitterness.


    "Help


    "Help


    All this brought endless despair. He was crying in his throat, only to find that no one around him could hear his voice. This was despair in despair.


    The light and shadow flashed.


    He went back to reality.


    Then he looked around and found that the gymnasium was surrounded by students and teachers.


    In a flash, the ecstasy of returning from the endless sea of bitterness almost made him cry.


    But soon, Shi an found that everyone was dumbfounded, staring at him quietly.


    Shi an felt that his trousers were wet. He looked down. Suddenly, his face turned red.


    A big beach on the ground!


    What is it? Needless to say.


    In fact, what''s more incredible to the students is that Mr. Luo didn''t do anything just now. He just punched him in the air. It was like just scaring him. How could he be scared to pee.


    He is the stone instructor of Tianhu!


    On the rostrum, Niu Heng and other members of the sky tiger disguised their identity are eager to find a way to get in.


    Is this their instructor Shi? No, this man doesn''t know them. He doesn''t know them! I don''t know if I''m dead!


    "Don''t you agree?"


    This time Luo Yu''s voice is very flat.


    But in Shi an''er, it is like the call of Shura hell, a boundless sea of bitterness.


    "I take it, I take it!"


    Shi an''s soul is trembling. I can''t refuse.

 Chapter 259

    "Teacher Luo is domineering!"


    "Teacher Luo is invincible!"


    After a long silence, the whole stadium suddenly erupted into a torrent tsunami like cheers.


    Many boys are like playing chicken blood, back to the end of the college entrance examination, to vent their self that day, will take off their clothes, throw all over the sky.


    The school workers and teachers who kept order at the scene were all in a mess. The scene was out of control.


    Many teachers and professors on the teacher''s desk looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    They know in their hearts that the way of persuading people by virtue and reason is not popular with children nowadays.


    Mr. Luo was so overbearing and unreasonable just now. The students didn''t think he was rude. I''m afraid he will be regarded as an idol from today on.


    At the height of the gymnasium, ye Xuanning was stunned for a long time.


    In the history of Chenda, no teacher can release the primitive wildness of a group of talented students like Luo Yu.


    Since then, I''m afraid even the reputation of my vice principal will be covered by this guy.


    "Mr. Ren, I don''t think he used the technique just now, but what kind of boxing move is that he can beat Shi an to his clothes."


    Ye Xuanning looks at the bottom of the white, and then turns around, curious to ask Ren Lao.


    "There are many kinds of martial arts in the world. They are broad and profound. Although I''m seventy-two Disha, I don''t know all of them..."


    Ren Lao''s face was a little green, but he was also magnanimous. He was not envious of Luo Yu''s style.


    But in my heart, Ren is very angry.


    It''s not Qi Luoyu, it''s Qi Shian.


    This master of the middle and young generations of the Shi family really disgraced all the martial arts in the world. If it wasn''t for Shi an, who was a member of the Shi family, and the old ghost of Shi Jiahao, the God of war, who made him afraid, he wanted to kill Shi an and recover the dignity of martial arts.


    In the audience, Tang Yuanzhi was calm and silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Wu Feifei sour worry: "he put stone instructor to beat, back Tianhu will ask him to replace the stone instructor to ah."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanzhi, Murong Wu and Shi Fei in the front row trembled.


    That''s what scares them the most.


    "If Tianhu asks him to be an instructor, how can I stay in Tianhu in the future?" Murong Wu is in a hurry.


    "Is he really going to take my fourth uncle''s job?" Shi Fei stood there, suddenly regretting.


    Shi an''s position as an instructor in Tianhu is of great benefit to the Shi family.


    As a result, Shi''s reputation has soared.


    As a result, the business of the Shi family has brought face to both black and white.


    The resources and contacts of the Shi Family extend in all directions.


    Once Shi an is dismounted by Tianhu, the loss of Shi''s family can''t even be measured on the book.


    "If he becomes a Tianhu instructor, won''t he jump to the dragon''s gate in a flash and become a big man in the army? What rank will he be... Major or commander?"


    Tang Yuanzhi is more afraid of this.


    He knows Bei Wenyuan''s temperament very well. The old man is very sensitive in this respect. If Luo Yu becomes a Tianhu instructor, and his status is higher than his father''s, will Bei Wenyuan marry his daughter to him?


    "It seems that only when you become the adopted son of Lord Jiang can you hope to check and balance with this boy." Tang Yuanzhi was very flustered. Now master Jiang was his last dependence.


    Not far from the fighting stage, as the host, Bei Wenjing has long forgotten his current responsibilities.


    "Is this your real skill? No wonder the imperial capital Lin family values you so much. I still don''t believe what they said before."


    Her beautiful eyes were shining.


    See Luo Yu so luminous, her heart is very satisfied, these two days of grievances, is also inexplicable calm.


    "My father said that the top ten trump special teams have fierce competition and are always thirsty for talents. You are so powerful that Tianhu must not bury you. At that time, I''m afraid even my father will be polite in front of you."


    Bei Wenjing put his small hand on his chest and prayed silently for Luo Yu.


    In the crowd''s cheers, Luo Yu walked out of the field without waves. Although Shi an was a villain behind him, he did not dare to peep at his back with the eyes of a loser.


    Now in Shi an''s heart, Luo Yu is a nightmare.


    Who wants to look at nightmares.


    Ye Xuanning had already come down to meet him. He said angrily, "are you a wizard or a warrior?"


    "I am a fairy."


    Luo Yu is not smiling, "and he is very familiar with your feather saint."


    "Really?" Ye Xuanning didn''t believe it before, but now she believes it a little.


    Then, the headmaster of the great beauty, unexpectedly, made a divine Association of her own, glanced at Luo Yu and said, "your immortal boxing is not what Yu Sheng taught you, is it?"


    Then she said no again and said with a chuckle, "I''m so stupid. How can this be possible? Yusheng is a myth and legend. How can he teach you a child''s boxing in person? At most, you''re a part of his disciples."


    Luo Yu is dumb, this big beautiful girl, unexpectedly thinks that she is the posterity disciple of Yu Sheng.


    She is so infatuated with Yusheng. Don''t you know that Yusheng has never accepted any apprentices, and there are no apprentices. The most important things to do with Yusheng are laowuxian and Xiaofeng.


    Naturally, Luo Yu will not force ye Xuanning to believe that he is Yu Sheng.


    It''s not that boring.


    Second, the disclosure of his identity will do him more harm than good.


    But at this time, a handsome man, with two family servants dressed up behind him, came from the entrance.


    "Ha ha, beauty ye, don''t you know that the feather saint has long fallen."


    "Moreover, even if Yusheng is still alive, you don''t need to worship a wandering immortal who doesn''t even have an immortal''s mansion in the holy land of heaven. There are many people in the holy land of heaven who are more powerful than Yusheng, not to mention the Jade Emperor is the head of the group of immortals, the supreme of the three worlds!"


    This handsome man is like the prince of a big business group, and his brow is full of pride.


    "Emperor!"


    His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the whole school.


    The name was put in ancient times. On the first day of school, he threw Teacher Yu out of the window. Who doesn''t know now?


    Seeing the most arrogant tattoo in Chenda''s history, ye Xuanning also wrinkled her eyebrows.


    "I don''t want you to insult Yusheng!"


    Despite being teased by a student with such a frivolous tone as "great beauty", ye Xuanning''s first reaction was that she was very angry at what he had just said.


    Of course, her voice was very low.


    "Am I wrong?" Huang Zun looked cold and arrogant. "In your world, Yu Sheng is a reputation seeker. He can''t get into the orthodox society. At the beginning, the Jade Emperor ordered him to open an immortal''s mansion in the holy land of heaven. He is very respectable. He didn''t cherish the opportunity. What can you say about such a person?"


    "You die!" Ye Xuanning is angry.


    When Emperor Zun was angry when he saw the beauty, there was a phoenix shadow in his eyes. It was like the emperor in Jiangnan saw the beauty of Ming Dynasty. He didn''t hide his desire to conquer and possess it. He put down his voice and said with a smile, "what a beauty! You have Phoenix blood on you. Congratulations. A place has been reserved for you in the emperor''s back palace."


    Hearing these words, ye Xuanning was furious and was about to lose her temper. Emperor Zun''s golden eyes had turned to another person.


    "Are you a disciple of master Luoxian?"


    Staring at Luo Yu, the golden flame in his eyes lit up invisibly.

 Chapter 260

    Those who practice Taoism can see the golden flame burning in the pupils of emperor Zun''s eyes.


    Even if the Heavenly Master of Jindan period saw this scene, he would be thrilled.


    Samadhi flame!


    Usually, only the most noble people in the immortal family in the upper world can have this kind of divine power hidden in their bodies.


    However, Luo Yu has no waves on his face.


    "I am master Luoxian."


    In the face of wake up, a little can be called the opponent of the guy, Luo Yu disdain to hide now identity.


    But as soon as he said this, the two old servants behind the emperor laughed playfully.


    "Your master can sacrifice the flying sword and hurt my master. He is at least a Sanxian old monster who has been living in Taoism for hundreds of years."


    "Even if you want to be an impostor and die for your master, you can''t hide it from me."


    The two elders sound to Luo Yu. It seems that Luo Yu''s words are childish and ridiculous.


    "In public today, I don''t want to make trouble for the City God. I''ll let you go and tell your master Luoxian that he is ready to die. I''ve left a mark on you. You can''t run away."


    Emperor Zun naturally didn''t believe it. He jokingly left a sentence. Then he took a deep look at ye Xuanning and turned away.


    "The great beauty with Phoenix blood can be my emperor and concubine on earth."


    "Yes, master."


    Unbridled laughter, faint.


    Ye Xuanning didn''t take that guy''s nonsense seriously. She came and said strangely, "your master has a grudge against that guy?"


    "Do you believe I have a master?" Luo Yu looks at him with a smile.


    "Otherwise." Ye Xuanning turned her lips.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    This man and the two old servants at the level of Heavenly Master are right. Only Sanxian, who has entered the Yuan Dynasty, can offer a flying sword.


    Generally speaking, it will take hundreds of years for a mortal monk to reach the yuan infant stage, even if he is gifted. It''s logical to think of "Luoxian master" as an old monster.


    But the other party has missed one thing. What if Luo Yu was immortal?


    He is a feather saint.


    His way of life was not as withered as a fall, but deliberately dispersed between heaven and earth, with the universe as a bigger cocoon, to achieve a more transcendent eclosion and pursue a higher realm.


    I''m afraid that even the Jade Emperor and the Buddha may not be able to understand this aspiration and think it''s unrealistic.


    "Did you see that just now?"


    Luo Yu and ye Xuanning have already left the gymnasium. Jiang''s sisters are standing there, and her sister Jiang Meixin''s eyes are shining.


    "Well, it''s not easy to see that he can beat the soul of a living man directly out of his body."


    Her sister, Jiang Meiyan, said seriously:


    "And before he came here, he sneaked into the cavern and broke into the seal place. At that time, I saw with my own eyes that he touched the seal of Shenhuo with his hand and it was OK."


    Hearing this, Jiang Meixin was even more excited: "elder sister, what are we waiting for? Let''s pull him into the gang. This guy is willing to stand out for drillmaster Wu. It''s just and awe inspiring."


    Jiang Meiyan shakes her head and says with white eyes: "we know people and face, but we don''t know our heart. Now we can''t figure out his identity. We have to observe him for the moment."


    With that, Jiang Meiyan looked at the entrance where the emperor had disappeared and said with a heavy face:


    "What''s more, don''t you find that this guy and Emperor Zun don''t deal with each other very well. It''s likely that conflicts will break out in the next two days."


    "The holy fire of samadhi was in the emperor''s eyes just now. To tell you the truth, I was scared. I feel that we underestimated the emperor''s future. If we fight with each other, there will be a wound. During this time, we should not only observe teacher Luo''s character and identity, but also observe his ability, and whether he is our most reliable ally..."


    ¡­¡­


    After separating from ye Xuanning, Luo Yu goes back to his class and takes care of the students in class 3 of the pharmacy department, so that they don''t have to worry about it.


    "Miss Luo, why don''t I study medicine? You can teach me peerless martial arts. I''m going to be chivalrous and righteous and wander the world!"


    There are boys want to joke, and like a very serious excited way.


    Now Luo Yu has become a peerless master in the eyes of these young people, and several talented students in the class with "martial arts dream" have a direct impulse to give up reality for the sake of dream.


    "Hu Liang, you think so well!"


    Monitor Jiang Meixin knocked down the table, then looked at Luo Yu on the platform and said solemnly:


    "Mr. Luo, headmaster Ye just asked me to tell you that you are not allowed to teach students martial arts. Otherwise, when these little thieves become masters, they will not be able to tear down the school."


    "Cluck!"


    Hearing this, the girls couldn''t help laughing.


    "Principal Ye is not benevolent."


    "That''s to say, the goddess is too arbitrary. We are good young people with five stresses and four beauties. Learning martial arts will only benefit the society."


    The boys were disheartened and very disappointed.


    After watching the boys complain, Jiang Meixin gloated and said seriously:


    "But Mr. Luo, the day after tomorrow, the school will organize a field survival and confrontation test. If you have the ability to learn and sell now, and let our class get a good place, you can teach us a few moves."


    "We''ll talk about it then."


    Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    After school in the afternoon, the students saw a beautiful shadow, appeared at the door of the class.


    Luo Yu told everyone a few words and went out.


    "Wow! How can beixuehua come to visit our class when she has time? "


    "Is it to send warmth to my younger brother?"


    "Send your sister, don''t you see that people are looking for teacher Luo."


    The students talked behind their backs, and someone even picked out the story of Luo Yu leaving the school in beiwenjing bus that day.


    Hearing those guys talking about themselves and Luo Yu, Bei Wenjing raises her mouth slightly. When she finds the class, she means to swear sovereignty.


    Walking on the campus path.


    "You left in a hurry that night. Do you know how sad Mama Wang was? She has been hanging on to you for several years."


    Bei Wenjing''s long black and beautiful hair is blown up by the evening wind. She caresses her head carelessly. She is charming and elegant, which makes the passing boys straight eyed. Before her official debut, she has the temperament of a big star.


    "It was a bit abrupt for me to leave that night." Luo Yu didn''t explain anything.


    "And tonight? My mother wants to cook for you again. You are such a great master. Are you willing to give me more credit? "


    Bei Wenjing stopped and looked at him with bright eyes, hoping that the words "peerless master" would come out of her mouth, witty and lovely.


    Little girl, you don''t know the concept of "martial arts" or "master". Today, I saw that Luo Yu defeated Tian Hu''s Shi''an instructor, so I felt that Luo Yu would be very popular and promising if he joined the army. That''s why he had a little bit of admiration.


    Luo Yu ponders. Bei Wenjing thinks that he is going to shirk. He is about to be disappointed, but Luo Yu says:


    "I''ll treat you to dinner with aunt Qin."


    "Will you please?" Bei Wenjing was surprised.


    Luo Yu used to invite her to dinner when she went to high school together in Yajiang, but they were all small restaurants with flies on the street. The highest one was KFC.


    Although Luo Yu is good at martial arts, it seems that it has little to do with her financial resources. Otherwise, if I went to her party that night, I would not even have no money.

 Chapter 261

    Chenhai economy is developed, the material condition is high, go to good area to eat a few set meal casually, want a few hundred yuan.


    The point is that in this case, it''s better to go home and let Qin Yue cook for them.


    "I remember that Aunt Qin likes tasting wine very much. We''ll find a winery in this city and have a good drink of some rare brews just out of oak barrels."


    Luo Yu said with a smile that Aunt Qin loved to drink red wine, which he never forgot.


    "Wow! That will cost a lot of money. "


    Bei Wenjing frowned.


    Going directly to the winery to drink red wine is a very high-end enjoyment of the upper class. Their family, a company with nearly 100 million assets, have never been there.


    She didn''t look down upon Luo Yu, but worried that if the price was too high, Luo Yu would be embarrassed.


    "Nothing."


    Luo Yu laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, BMW Z4 stopped under the viaduct, ready to leave the city.


    Bei Wenjing looked at Luo Yu sitting in the passenger seat and worried: "are you sure you have to go to rose winery?"


    Just now, she checked on the Internet that rose winery is the most famous winery in the city, and even the top ten wineries in China.


    What''s more, rose Chateau is playing noble mode, which is not open to ordinary tourists easily. Luo Yu took them to the chateau, afraid they couldn''t even get in.


    "Of course, choose the best." Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    Soon, a Mercedes Benz S320 came from the direction of the community.


    This is aunt Qin''s car. Usually, Bei Wenyuan drives a Mazda of more than 100000 yuan to work. When Aunt Qin bought this BMW sports car for her daughter, she sympathized with her husband and wanted to buy a million yuan car for her husband. However, Bei Wenyuan was afraid that the car would be too flashy in and out of the municipal compound and affect her official career, so she pushed it off.


    But today, it''s bevenyuan who drives here. He''s a man and never takes a woman''s car.


    After coming over, seeing Luo Yu sitting in her daughter''s co pilot''s seat, Bei Wenyuan''s eyes immediately flashed a touch of contempt.


    Just now Wen Jing called the old couple and said that Luo Yu wanted to invite them out to dinner. He thought this boy was driving a fancy sports car to pick up Wen Jing. In the end, he even had the cheek to rub his daughter''s car. He''s a man. It''s funny.


    Seeing this, aunt Qin was also angry and said, "Wenjing, why don''t you be sensible? Get out of the way and let Xiaoyu drive."


    Bei Wenjing has her mother''s gentle Shuliang in her heart. Of course, she knows when to leave face to a man.


    But for this matter, she could only turn her lips and say, "he doesn''t want to open it himself."


    At the school gate, she handed the key to Luo Yu.


    "This boy, I don''t think he hasn''t even got his driver''s license yet..." when he was on the road, Bei Wenyuan felt funny.


    Rose winery is an hour''s drive from downtown.


    Two cars came to the gate of the manor. After getting off, aunt Qin came to pull Luoyu''s clothes and said angrily:


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? This place is not a place to eat. Come on, let''s change."


    Before her daughter called to tell her that Luo Yu invited her out for dinner and went to a place with her own red wine.


    At that time, she was so moved that Xiaoyu remembered her preferences.


    However, at that time, she thought that the child was exaggerating. In fact, she should go to a farmhouse where she brewed her own red wine. However, she never thought that Luo Yu would bring them to such a place.


    Rose winery is famous in this city. When she runs a company and goes out to socialize, she often hears the name in the mouth of those bosses.


    And those business partners mentioned the winery with admiration on their faces, as if it was a symbol of identity.


    She loves to taste red wine, and she has really admired the winery for a long time, but her family has just bought a house, so she has never been willing to come over.


    "Mom, is the consumption really high here?"


    Looking at my mother''s reaction, Bei Wenjing began to retreat.


    After the party that night, she had tens of thousands of yuan of pocket money left. She thought that if Luo Yu was shy, she could hold on. Now she realized that she might not be able to hold on.


    "It''s not just high consumption, and it''s not easy to get in." Aunt Qin looks at Luo Yu awkwardly. She wants to be careful and is afraid of hurting the child''s self-esteem.


    Bei Wenyuan stood by with his hands in his arms and looked on coldly.


    He''s waiting to see how the boy will clean up.


    At this time, the two majestic black bodyguards at the door had come.


    "Are you here to taste the rose?"


    A bodyguard in black asked.


    "That''s right." Aunt Qin just wanted to say that she was just passing by, but Luo Yu answered with a smile.


    Aunt Qin and Bei Wenjing''s face became stiff. Aunt Qin sighed helplessly. After that, she simply spent some money on her own today to help Xiaoyu save face.


    "Do you have a membership card?" Asked the bodyguard.


    "We don''t have a membership card, but we can get one temporarily." Aunt Qin insisted.


    "I''m sorry, madam. Our members here can''t handle it temporarily. They need to be approved by the boss or recommended by more than three old members."


    The bodyguard was polite. He told them the situation patiently.


    "Who is your boss?" Aunt Qin asked cautiously, thinking that if she knew her, she might be able to open up.


    "Sorry, our boss''s identity can''t be disclosed." Said the bodyguard.


    "I''m the boss of Meiyue company. Can you accommodate me?" Aunt Qin bit her teeth and decided to brush her face with her own identity.


    Of course, she doesn''t feel that she has much face. Although Meiyue company has a scale of nearly 100 million, it''s really nothing in Chenhai, which has developed commerce and trade.


    Sure enough, although the bodyguard''s smile was very polite, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. Obviously, he had never heard of it.


    Aunt Qin is embarrassed.


    "My father is Bei Wenyuan, Secretary of the mayor''s office. Can you accommodate me?"


    Seeing that her mother couldn''t cover her, Bei Wenjing, a little girl with vanity, gritted her teeth and simply reported her father''s name.


    Bevan was far behind, very unhappy. He always cares about these details. Unless he thinks it is necessary, he will not brush his face with his identity easily. Today, the boy Luo Yu invited him to dinner, and now he was forbidden to enter. This is the boy''s business, so he naturally felt it was unnecessary.


    However, the next reaction of the bodyguard made Beven even more ugly.


    "It''s Mr. Bei." The bodyguard gave a perfunctory greeting, and then said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bei, but I still can''t let your family in. After all, it''s stipulated here."


    Obviously, the so-called explicit provision is an excuse. To put it bluntly, it is that he does not think that he has enough face.


    Can be placed in such a level of winery gatekeeper, these bodyguards of course are also familiar with this aspect.


    "Chenhai is a financial center city. The Secretary of the mayor of Anta is directly a team with as many as six secretaries. If the person who comes is their eldest, Secretary General Xie, it''s almost the same. He is a last secretary, not even the chief secretary. It''s far from enough for us to make an exception."


    The bodyguard thought in his heart, who should handle the weight, he has spectrum in his heart.


    Luo Yu is about to take out his mobile phone and ask his father-in-law to arrange it when a Passat comes.


    Although the car is not a luxury car, the people sitting on it seem to have a lot of talent.


    "Vice Mayor sun, you are here."


    The bodyguard left Luo Yu and welcomed them with a smile.


    When Bei Wenyuan heard the speech, his brow jumped. He rushed over and said with a smile, "Vice Mayor sun, you''re here."


    "Oh! Xiaobei, you are here, too. "


    Vice Mayor sun was surprised. Then, knowing the situation, he waved his hand and said, "let the Xiaobei family come in and give me face."


    The bodyguard agreed to let them into the manor.


    "Thank you, vice mayor sun. Thank you, vice mayor sun."


    Bei Wenyuan quickly and sincerely thanks the leader who left them and drove to the manor. Then he turned around and gave Luo Yu a gloomy look.


    It''s all because this boy has a swollen face and has to come to this kind of place to spend, so he makes a fool of himself in front of the big leaders!

 Chapter 262

    Seeing her husband''s embarrassed appearance, aunt Qin was also embarrassed, but she said with a wry smile:


    "You''re an old man. Why are you brushing Xiaoyu''s face? Don''t be so stingy!"


    "Let''s go."


    Bei Wenyuan walked in front of him angrily. Things are like this. What else can he do with this boy? Anyway, next time this boy will beat his fat face and ask him to come back, he won''t come back.


    Bei Wenjing, embarrassed, puffs up her cheeks at Luo Yu, as if to say, are you satisfied now.


    In her opinion, Luo Yu''s assurance that he can enter rose winery is that he has already calculated his father''s face.


    Luo Yu walked behind, shaking his head funny.


    He has no leisure to calculate. Bei Wenyuan is just an aristocratic winery. He has countless ways to take aunt Qin in.


    "This is your first visit to rose winery. My name is Yang Jiaqi. I''m the guide here. Next, I''ll show you around."


    As soon as I entered the manor, a beautiful girl in a cheongsam came up with a smile.


    Rose winery is very big, occupying the whole mountain area. If there is no guide, it''s easy to get dizzy.


    As a tour guide in this place, the guests are all big people. Of course, the income is not poor, but the requirements are also very high. They are all young and beautiful girls.


    Yang Jiaqi is not as elegant and sweet as Bei Wenjing. She is a star, but her small face is also pretty and lovely. Although she is dressed in gorgeous clothes and has a simple smile on her face, aunt Qin likes her very much at first sight.


    "Jiaqi, you work here."


    Aunt Qin is about to answer the call, but Bei Wenjing has already pulled Luo Yu to walk quickly behind her. She is obviously acquainted with others.


    "Here you are."


    Yang Jiaqi was stunned, then a little embarrassed.


    She worked and studied here, but she met an old classmate.


    "Wenjing, Xiaoyu, you know this guide lady."


    Aunt Qin is happy. It''s better to be an acquaintance, so that they can spend the least money and enjoy the best service here.


    Although aunt Qin spends a lot of money on Luo Yu, she is a very economical little woman, which can be seen from her elegant clothes and jewelry, but not too luxurious.


    "Jiaqi is our former student sister of Yajiang No.3 middle school, and now she is also the student sister of Chenda. She is a senior this year, so she should be working outside as an intern."


    Bei Wenjing made a brief introduction.


    Yang Jiaqi nodded gently, then took a few people to visit the grapevine of Rose Manor.


    "Our rose winery, though not as old as those famous European castles, has a long history, but Sheng has taken the high-end route from the beginning, choosing from soil, climate and grape varieties..."


    Although they are acquaintances, along the way, Yang Jiaqi still gives Luo Yu all kinds of introductions. Her voice is sweet, her attitude is warm, and she is conscientious. She is really a lovely girl.


    During that time, she noticed Luo Yu who didn''t speak much.


    She is very familiar with Bei Wenjing, because she used to work with the student union of Yajiang No.3 middle school, but she only had a simple understanding of Luo Yu. In high school, she said less than ten words.


    The reason is that her family situation is a little difficult in Yajiang. Her father died early and her mother was suffering from uremia. She needed money for treatment for a long time. From high school, she began to work outside to earn money to support her family.


    At that time, some of the young boys in the school thought that she was not bad looking and in good shape, so they had the wrong idea. Some even said in private that they wanted to pry her legs open with money.


    Yang Jiaqi grew up to be independent and hardworking. Of course, this kind of thing is quite disgusting, so she deliberately keeps away from all childe brothers.


    At that time, she heard that there was a small company with assets of nearly 10 million in Luoyu''s family. Naturally, Luoyu was also on her exclusion list.


    Even now, this subconscious rejection has not been eliminated.


    However, seeing Luo Yu walking behind, her temperament makes people feel cold and indifferent, which is more mysterious than before. She can''t help but wonder about this guy''s situation.


    "Sister Yang, I heard that you are going to continue to study for a PhD."


    "Well, I''m working and studying at the same time. Wenjing, you know my family. Wenjing heard that you are going to be a star. Don''t forget to sign your name for me when you come back. "


    "Don''t make fun of me, big star. My agent is just planning for me now. No one can say anything about the future..."


    She exchanged a few words with Bei Wenjing, then concerned about each other''s recent situation and joked politely:


    "Wenjing, you should be a couple with us now?"


    She didn''t find it abrupt.


    When she was in high school, she knew that Bei Wenjing was studying at Luo Yu''s home. Now they accompany their elders to the manor to taste wine. Then she looks at the way Wen Jing''s mother Qin Yue looks at Luo Yu from time to time. With Yang Jiaqi''s eye reading ability, they should be a couple.


    But this made Bei Wenjing blush.


    "Not yet..." Bei Wenjing blushed and looked down.


    Yang Jiaqi was surprised and then mocked Luo Yu


    "Luo school grass, that''s your fault. You have to take our school flower as soon as possible, otherwise it''s hard to catch up with us in the future. Don''t just make a lot of money and keep other girls waiting."


    When Wen Jing said "not yet", she said that she didn''t resist. Even the little beauty''s love for Luo Yu was written on her face. That''s why she said a lot.


    At the same time, she is also speculating that with Luo Yu''s achievements at that time, it should be very difficult to get into a good university, and now she may have become a small boss in her mother''s company.


    Aunt Qin was smiling. What sister Yang Xuejie said was just what she wanted. That''s right. These two little guys should have broken the window paper.


    "Cough..."


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. Bei Wenyuan was obviously unhappy there, and he coughed all the time.


    "Xuejie, don''t you know that Aunt Luo''s company has gone bankrupt. Now Luo Yu is not busy making a lot of money, but working as a teacher in Chenda."


    Bei Wenjing told Yang Jiaqi about it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Yang Jiaqi laughs apologetically at Luo Yu. Although she rejects Luo Yu''s identity as a young childe, she doesn''t gloat over the bankruptcy of Luo Yu''s family''s small company. On the contrary, she has a trace of sympathy and looks at Luo Yu with warm eyes.


    But immediately, she was stunned.


    "Wenjing said just now that you are a teacher in our university, aren''t you?"


    Yang Jiaqi''s expression is very exaggerated. She hasn''t been back to school for several days, so she still doesn''t know about it.


    "It''s just a casual job. I''ll laugh at you." Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Xiaoyu is just a temporary teacher of Chenda. It''s not the same as those experts and professors who teach." Bei Wenyuan couldn''t help it for a long time, so he took the opportunity to speak out.


    "Xuejie, don''t underestimate our teacher Luo. You don''t know that this guy has defeated the stone instructor of Tianhu today."


    Bei Wenjing is white eyed father, very serious, even some proud said it.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he passed by a man in a suit nearby, but rushed to him angrily.


    "Defeat Tianhu stone instructor? Which little thief is making rumors here to confuse the public? "

 Chapter 263

    Yang Jiaqi talked and laughed with Luo Yu just now. When she heard the angry voice coming from behind, she changed her pretty face and turned to meet them. She explained with trembling fear:


    "Manager Shi, they are my friends. If you say something wrong just now, don''t blame them."


    Manager Shi''s eyes filled with contempt: "you are a little guide, and you deserve to intercede with me. If they don''t make it clear today, they can''t leave the winery and go away!"


    With that, he pushed Yang Jiaqi away and rushed over, humming with a bad look


    "Who is just making a rumor that the sky tiger''s instructor Shi has been defeated?"


    Although Bei Wenjing felt that this person was a little difficult to provoke, she had a clear conscience, so she put her hands on her hips and said with a strong sense of reason:


    "I said it, but I didn''t make a rumor, because it was the truth."


    "Smelly girl, I''ve taught you, and you dare to be tough on me." Manager Shi is just like being trampled on the tail and in a rage.


    "This gentleman, come to me if you have something to do. Don''t embarrass the child!"


    Seeing that this man was going to fight his daughter, Bei Wenyuan had to stand up.


    "Who are you?" Manager Shi stares at him.


    "I worked for mayor an in Xiabei Wenyuan''s municipal office, and now I am the administrative secretary of mayor an."


    Bei Wenyuan said with a serious smile, just at the door, he refused to use his own identity to brush Luo Yu''s face because he thought it was not worth it. Now that his daughter is going to be bullied, of course he has to work hard.


    "Well! I think I''m a big shot. I turned out to be just a little mayor''s secretary. "


    Never thought, after he revealed his identity, the other party not only did not panic, but scoffed.


    "You --"


    Bei Wenyuan''s face turned blue, but he was a little afraid.


    The other party knows his identity and despises him so much, which shows that there must be something behind him.


    Bei Wenyuan is ambitious. He is afraid that things will make a big difference and affect his official career. He wants to find a step for himself, and then ask his daughter to apologize to others. With a light laugh, Sheng Sheng blocks his words back.


    "Instructor Tianhu stone asked me to be convinced. Do you have any opinions?"


    Luo Yu came forward with a smile on his face.


    Bei Wenyuan''s face is black. When is it? The boy still speaks wildly. Can''t he see that the other party dares not to give his mayor''s secretary face?


    "Yes, I''m talking about him. He defeated instructor Shi an. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Seeing that Luo Yu is not afraid of anything, Bei Wenjing is in full bloom. Regardless of his father''s eyes, he comes to hold Luo Yu''s arm.


    "Smelly boy, when I was that silly girl, I didn''t have the courage to talk nonsense. It turned out that you lent her the fat courage!"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, manager Shi burst into a rage. He didn''t roll up his sleeves, so he threw his fist at Luo Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, be careful." Aunt Qin exclaimed.


    Without waiting for this person to come near, Luo Yu waved his backhand, then he swept manager Shi back and fell into the ditch of the vineyard irrigation.


    "Xiaoyu, how can you hit people?" Bevenyuan frowned.


    "It was he who tried to hit us first." Like her father, Bei Wenjing is upright and strong.


    "Yes, the man did it first." Aunt Qin agreed.


    Bei Wenyuan was blowing his beard and staring, as if he wanted to say how simple things can be.


    "Good boy, you have some skills. No wonder you dare to be so crazy. Wait for me!"


    Manager Shi got up from the ditch. He was covered with mud and grass. He was very embarrassed. He put down a sentence and ran away.


    "You''re in big trouble!"


    Yang Jiaqi ran over, extremely anxious.


    Then she looked around, bit her silver teeth and said, "forget it, you can go quickly, and run while manager Shi''s people haven''t been called! I won''t let out your information. "


    Bei Wenyuan and aunt Qin have some ideas.


    They don''t think it''s that easy.


    Bei Wenjing looks at Luo Yu and wants to hear what he means.


    "We''re gone. What are you going to do?" But Luo Yu looked at the girl and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let them come here."


    Bang!


    At this time, a dull noise came from behind.


    It turned out that the bodyguard at the door had locked the two iron doors heavily.


    "It''s over. You can''t leave!"


    Yang Jiaqi''s face turned white.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder martial sister. I didn''t lie. It''s Luo Yu who defeated Tianhu stone instructor. He will protect us." Bei Wenjing came to comfort him.


    "You don''t know, manager Shi is very popular with our boss. Our boss has a terrible background."


    Yang Jiaqi, however, was not at all relaxed. Instead, she lowered her voice and revealed with some horror: "our boss is said to be the third lady of the Zhou family in the imperial capital."


    "The third lady of the Zhou family in the imperial capital?"


    Bei Wenyuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. Then he glared at Luo Yu and Bei Wenjing: "you two, you killed me!"


    "Husband, is the imperial capital Zhou''s family very well-established?" Aunt Qin was a little nervous.


    "It''s not just the big background. I can take off my black hat in a word."


    Bei Wenyuan''s face was gray and his head was down.


    "The Lin family, the Zhou family, the long family in the imperial capital, the Chen family in anling, the Ding family in Jiangnan, and the Murong family in Chenhai are all powerful generals in those years. The head of any family can stand up and sit down with the mayor of Anda. What do you say about this


    "It''s said that Mr. Zhou cangping, the eldest son of the Zhou family, is in charge of the ace team of Tianhu. The manager Shi just now must be a member of the Shi family who has provided martial arts guidance to Tianhu for a long time. Now I understand why manager Shi should be furious when he hears your two nonsense."


    Hearing her husband''s words, aunt Qin''s face froze, and she immediately looked at the two young men with worried eyes.


    "But I didn''t lie. Shi an, the instructor of Tianhu, was really defeated by Luo Yu this afternoon."


    Although Bei Wenjing was a little afraid, she refused to admit her mistake and looked aggrieved.


    "Shut up


    Bei Wenyuan was a little angry and said sternly to his daughter, "when manager Shi comes back, you two, please admit your mistakes to others."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, manager Shi had arrived from the manor with a large number of people.


    Even vice mayor sun, who has just opened the way for Luo Yu, is one of them.


    This deputy of the financial center big city, even personally appeared for manager Shi, enough to see how much face the latter has.


    Come near, a large group of black bodyguards, quickly surrounded them.


    "Don''t worry. Let me say something."


    Vice Mayor sun waved to manager Shi''s people, then came over and said with a straight face:


    "Xiao Bei, I heard that your children are slandering the sky tiger. Is that the case?"


    Just now, he sold a favor to Bei Wenyuan and asked him to bring his family into the Rose Manor. Now, he also said that he would change his face.


    "This..." Bei Wenyuan was cold and sweaty, and did not dare to retort.


    "Xiaobei, we are all the same kind of people. We should know how serious the problem of slandering Tianhu is. Well, forget it. For Lao an''s sake, I can give you a hand today. I''m not going to let your children admit their mistakes to manager Shi."


    Vice Mayor sun taught a lesson, but finally gave Bei Wenyuan a step down.


    Bei Wenyuan was overjoyed. He stared at Luo Yu and his daughter and said, "you two, come and admit your mistake to manager Shi."


    "Manager Shi, I''m sorry..." although Bei Wenjing was not reconciled, under the pressure of her father, she had to come over and admit her mistake to the guy surnamed Shi.


    "Hum!"


    Shi Jingli''s eyes were higher than the top and snorted. In the face of vice mayor sun, he reluctantly accepted the little girl''s apology.


    Immediately, he jokingly looked at the boy, waiting for the boy to admit his mistake. However, he thought that he would not let this boy pass easily later. He dares to push him into the ditch. If he doesn''t cook well, where will he face?


    However, Luo Yu is always standing there, there is no intention to come.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? No matter how stubborn you are, I can''t keep you." Beven, far away, cried in a low voice.


    "Let me apologize to him? Even the head of his Shi family is not worthy to be in front of me! " Luo Yu is very disdainful.


    "What are you talking about, son of a bitch?"


    Manager Shi is angry.


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    But at this time, a crisp girl''s laughter came from a distance with surprise.

 Chapter 264

    From the restaurant of the winery, there came two girls, one big and one small, both beautiful.


    Just now, when she was waiting for dinner in the restaurant and tasting the red wine here, Lin Ying was getting bored. When she heard something happening outside, she took sister Xiao out to join in the fun. Unexpectedly, she met someone who was longing for everything here.


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    The girl cried sweetly, like a swallow coming home, happily put aside Xiao mei''er''s hand and ran over.


    "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Hearing the laughter of the silver bell, manager Shi glared at Luo Yu, and then quickly turned to greet the noble man.


    "Miss Lin Ying, there''s a personal grudge here. Shi is dealing with it. You can take a seat in the restaurant first. The big meal and the fresh wine just out of the oak barrel will be ready soon."


    Manager Shi came over and said with a polite smile to Lin Ying.


    But Lin Ying didn''t seem to see him. She ran past him like a gust of wind. She rushed over and tilted her head


    "Brother Luo Yu, are you here to taste the wine? Before I went home to play with you, they all said you went to Chenda to be a teacher. "


    Deputy mayor sun was stunned and said curiously, "Miss Lin Ying, do you know this man?"


    Just now, he wanted to scold Bei Wenyuan, saying that the child had not been brought up at all, and he didn''t know what to do when he stepped down.


    "I don''t just know him. I have a good relationship with brother Luo Yu." Lin Ying came over, took Luo Yu''s arm, raised her chin, and said with a witty smile, "I''m right, brother Luo Yu."


    When Vice Mayor sun sees this, Sheng Sheng swallows the words that scold Luo Yu.


    Although vice mayor sun knows that if Luo Yu doesn''t apologize, it won''t be so easy to end, since the boy is so close to the noble daughter of the imperial Lin family, he''d better not interfere.


    Bei Wenyuan''s eyelids jump. What''s the situation? How can this boy get to know Lin''s noble daughter?


    Only Bei Wenjing was jealous and said, "brother Luoyu? Why is it so intimate... "


    She had known for a long time that Luo Yu had a relationship with the Lin family, the imperial capital. At the party that night, everyone discussed this. At that time, some people said that the reason why Luo Yu let Murong Wu get burned was because of the Lin family''s support.


    "Mr. Luo, do you like red wine, too?"


    Xiao mei''er came over with a smile on her face.


    "I brought aunt Qin to taste the red wine here, but I didn''t expect something went wrong." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    The enchanting spirit accompanied Luo Yu to the Daochang the day before yesterday, and helped Luo Yu buy a lot of spiritual materials.


    But her reaction made Vice Mayor sun and Bei Wenyuan shocked.


    Although the goblin is only a small owner of the pharmacy, she is probably a member of the Xiao family of the Southern Ye Yidao family in North Xiao, and everyone knows that she is a good sister of Ming Yihan, the queen of the shopping mall, so no one dares to underestimate her.


    Manager Shi froze there for a long time, his face dark.


    He didn''t expect that this boy should know two people with a lot of talent.


    But he won''t let it go.


    "Miss Lin, boss Xiao, you are a brave friend."


    Shi Jingli came to hum with a calm face.


    "What happened to brother Luo Yu?"


    Lin Ying and Xiao mei''er are strange.


    "You ask yourself!" The stone Sutra is cruel.


    Immediately, the two women looked at Luo Yu.


    "I said that I defeated Shi an, the ace instructor of Tianhu. They didn''t believe me and said that I was slandering and fabricating rumors." Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, vice mayor sun secretly shook his head.


    Today''s young people, it''s true that they don''t make a draft.


    Bei Wenyuan also frowned and shook his head. He said that the boy had been so stubborn that he was afraid that he would make his two rich friends unhappy and lose them.


    The higher the status is, the more people hate boasters. Besides, Luo Yu is still cheating with the Chinese ace special team Tianhu. As Miss Lin Ying, who is behind the general, she can''t stand it.


    "See, I''ll say he''s bold." Manager Shi even sneered.


    As a result, Lin Ying and Xiao mei''er rolled their eyes at him: "brother Luo Yu (Master Luo) didn''t lie!"


    Vice Mayor sun, Bei Wenyuan and manager Shi froze at the same time.


    How can miss Lin Ying and boss Xiao believe such a lie that a three-year-old would not believe?


    "If other people say that, I don''t believe it in all likelihood, but brother Luo Yu''s words, there''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    Lin Ying not only firmly believed, but mocked them.


    Shi an''s name, she has heard her father say, is really a master.


    But no matter how big the master is, he will become a pediatrician when he is put in front of brother Luo Yu.


    As strong as Shi Junshi, isn''t the invincible myth of that year lost to brother Luoyu in the battle of Yunjiang? No matter how strong Shi an is, can he defeat Shi Junshi?


    Of course, her grandfather and father won''t let it out, and she won''t say it now.


    "Anyway, this boy must apologize to Tianhu, to my Shi family and to Mr. Zhou cangping today, or he won''t step out of that door!"


    Manager Shi became angry and pointed to the two gates of the manor.


    Vice Mayor sun and Bei Wenyuan were moved.


    It is true that even though the Lin family has been rising rapidly recently, the Zhou family will not fall behind in the short term, and they have always been in the upper hand.


    On the inside information, the Zhou family is only higher than the Chen family in anling when situ Gong was in town. The reason is that the Zhou family has a deep inside information and has a long-term alliance with Shi family.


    As the eldest son of the second generation, Lin Zhenliang is responsible for the battle dragon Squadron, which belongs to the division of tiger and wolf in the Chinese special forces, but has not yet ranked among the top ten trumps, and has always been the alternate cradle of dragon.


    Zhou cangping is responsible for Tianhu, one of the top ten trumps. Naturally, his position is much higher than that of Lin Zhenliang. In this way, we can see the gap between the Lin family and the Zhou family.


    Not to mention, manager Shi is now moving out of the Zhou family, Shi family and Tianhu!


    But they obviously underestimated Lin Ying and Xiao mei''er''s cognition and trust of Luo Yu.


    "You big head ghost, the person who can make brother Luo Yu apologize has not been born yet."


    Lin Ying has no good airway.


    Although the Lin family has not overtaken the Zhou family for the time being, their father and grandfather have said that because brother Luo Yu has attracted great attention from the above, the Lin family is now very powerful and has filled many positions of the Chen family in anling in the past. In time, they may not be able to surpass the Zhou family.


    Besides, the Shijia family is very strong and terrible. It''s said that there was the God of war in that year.


    But Lin Ying believes that brother Luo Yu alone can equal the whole Shi family and even crush it. The little girl worships people blindly. She doesn''t need to know how strong brother Luo Yu is. Anyway, she thinks so.


    "Manager Shi, I''d like to persuade you, otherwise even if your boss, Ms. Zhou, comes, you can''t help Mr. Luo."


    Xiao mei''er, the goblin, said with a meaningful smile that she seemed to be hiding something from everyone.


    Manager Shi, who is about to get angry, orders the bodyguard of the manor to take down Luo Yu, and a jeep comes in.


    Seeing the car, manager Shi was overjoyed. He immediately looked back and gloated at everyone


    "My cousin Shi an is here. Doesn''t that boy say that he has defeated the Tianhu instructor? When elder brother Shi an comes over, I''ll see if he dares to speak hard!"

 Chapter 265

    Shi an is very unlucky. Now he is in a bad mood.


    This afternoon, he wanted to give Murong Wu a head start, give Tianhu prestige, teach the boy a lesson, but in the end, he kicked on the iron plate.


    As a fighting instructor of Tianhu, he was defeated by a young man in public, and was beaten to give in, which made the upper authorities very angry.


    Even though he is still in charge of secret missions, Mr. Zhou cangping sent an urgent telegram for the first time, asking him to submit an application for sick leave immediately and go home to have a good rest.


    After so many years, Shi an doesn''t know what it means. This "recuperation" is far away. After a while, when people find a new instructor, they will declare that he is not fit to continue to be a Tianhu instructor because he is ill. In fact, it is a prelude to his dismissal.


    "Drillmaster Shi, you want to be open. Now the perimeter officer has to go home to rest for a few days under the pressure of the upper and the outside world. After a while, when the storm subsides, he will arrange a new identity for you and resume his original position. How can Tianhu leave you?"


    There was a handsome young man in the co driver''s seat in the car. When he saw that Shi an was angry, he laughed and comforted him.


    Marquis Murong!


    "Young master Murong, don''t run on me. I have a sense of the style of the leader!"


    With a bitter smile, Shi an revealed:


    "Cheng Pei, the chief coach of Shenlong, you know, Shi Junshi''s younger martial brother, because he went abroad this time, he was defeated in the competition with the masters behind the scenes of the ace teams of the big powers on behalf of China, and was resigned by Shenlong. Now Shenlong has begun to look for the chief coach again."


    "Master Cheng Pei is half a master of Zhenwu. He can be defeated abroad!" Murong Hou was surprised.


    "There is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. There are all kinds of wonders in the world." Shi an sighed deeply: "although Huaxia is the birthplace of ancient martial arts, it''s not the only branch of physical arts, let alone all kinds of strange witchcraft, Taoism, magic and fighting spirit. I used to have a narrow vision."


    He didn''t say the second half.


    In fact, Shi an wants to say that I was too narrow-minded before, but this time I have learned a lesson.


    Who would have thought that someone could use immortal boxing to beat a person''s soul out of his body, or even into hell


    "Who defeated Master Cheng Pei?" Murong Hou could not help asking more questions.


    "He is a master of martial arts in the Japanese Ministry of clothing family. It is said that this man''s three sword flow has been superb." Shi an thought deeply, "but speaking of the three swords flow, we got information that the three swords flow of the Ministry of service family had been defeated by one of our Chinese masters. It''s said that this person was named Luoxian master. I guess the Dragon now mostly wants to invite this Luoxian master to take over from Cheng PEI as the chief teacher."


    "Master Luoxian again..."


    Murong Hou''s eyes flashed a shadow. Although he was only the shadow puppet of that man, he had been used to thinking about problems in this identity over the years, and he was sad for the Murong family and Lord Qin.


    He wanted to tell Shi an that the person who defeated him today was a disciple of Luoxian master, but he was afraid of hitting Shi an.


    "Forget it. Before you go back home, I''d like to drink two glasses of Miss San''s own red wine to relieve Qi. It''s said that the red wine made by Mr. Zhou''s third sister is no worse than that made by foreign manors..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the path in front of the vineyard, everyone looked at each other when they heard manager Shi''s words.


    "Is Shi an here?" Bei Wenjing was surprised.


    "No big or small, it''s Tianhu stone instructor!"


    Bei Wenyuan quickly pulls his daughter, and then takes a deep look at Luo Yu, as if to say, it depends on how you end up.


    "For those who practice martial arts, honor is higher than everything else. Sometimes, they even use bloody battles to defend their dignity. Even though they die, they are still proud!"


    Vice Mayor sun smiles and ponders. Although he doesn''t have a clear finger, everyone can tell that Luo Yu is a kid who meets the living king of hell.


    You''re a little kid. You boast that you have defeated the Tianhu instructor. Now that the master of Tianhu has appeared, I''ll forgive you.


    "I asked you to apologize to me just now, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s too late to admit your mistake."


    Manager Shi was elated, "with my cousin''s character, if you don''t fall apart, he won''t be a Tianhu instructor!"


    "I guess drillmaster Shi will invite you to have a real fight with him later!"


    "When you can really beat drillmaster Shi, we''ll take it."


    The bodyguards behind manager Shi are gloating. They have been following manager Shi for a long time. They are getting calloused when they listen to manager Shi talk about the prestige of instructor Shi every day.


    "Don''t be afraid of Xiaoyu. He is a big man with status. If he dares to fight against one of your children, my aunt will never agree!"


    At this time, aunt Qin was more heroic than any man present. She was determined to protect Luo Yu.


    Bei Wenjing wants to talk but stops. Then he doesn''t want to say it. Anyway, we don''t believe it. Let drillmaster Shi admit it later.


    "Aunt Qin, don''t worry. I dare not measure him."


    Luo Yu looks at the concern on Aunt Qin''s face and shakes his head with a smile.


    "Well! How dare you be arrogant when you die


    Manager Shi stares fiercely, and then rushes up for fear that Shi an''s car can''t find its way.


    Shi an is driving a jeep, talking and laughing with Murong hou to discuss the year of the red wine in the manor. He inadvertently raises his head, and suddenly Shi an becomes "petrified".


    Then, slamming on the brakes too hard, Jeep almost turned over.


    Because he saw Luo Yu in the crowd.


    See here when a manager of the family is trotting over, Shi an erhu do not say, directly crazy turn the steering wheel.


    He turned around and whispered out of the window


    "Shek, if anyone asks later, you can say I haven''t been here."


    Manager Shi, puzzled, climbed up to the window and said with a gloating smile:


    "Cousin, you can count it. Just now there was a smelly boy who insulted you and boasted that he had defeated you. I''ve kept him. I''m waiting for you to clean up in person!"


    Hearing this, Shi an almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood on the windshield.


    He glared at the idlers of the family. He really wanted to get out of the car and break the neck of the idlers.


    But it''s too late. He must get out of the way, or it will be too bad for the man to find out later.


    However, he just turned his jeep around¡ª¡ª


    "Instructor Shi, why don''t you say hello when you come."


    It was Luo Yu''s joking laughter.


    Hearing the laughter, Shi''an was like a kid. He was shocked when he heard Yama''s smile.


    Shi an wanted to step on the accelerator and run away, but he was afraid! If the boy saw that he didn''t pay attention to him, he would be angry and hit another immortal fist across the air. This time, he would go straight to hell and not get it back. Who would he go to cry for?


    After biting his teeth, Shi an had to turn back and head up.


    The car didn''t drive any more. When I got down, I went to the man with a heavy face. Every step I took, I felt very heavy.


    This kind of taste, is not to taste wine, TM is to go to the execution ground!

 Chapter 266

    Seeing Shi an coming this way, Bei Wenyuan''s face was tense. He didn''t care about the boy''s life or death, but he was afraid that the big tiger would be angry with his family.


    What makes him want to vomit blood is that his wife, Qin Yueming, is very scared, but she bites her teeth and stops in front of the boy. It seems that she wants to fight to protect the boy.


    Bei Wenjing grabs Luo Yu''s clothes. She doesn''t know that Luo Yu defeated instructor Shi at school and came to the manor in the wilderness. Will instructor Shi and manager Shi retaliate against Luo Yu together.


    "Drillmaster Shi, you are here!"


    Vice Mayor sun arranged his appearance and went up to greet him with a smile.


    He is an economic center of the city''s deputy, in front of an instructor, should be polite three points, which is enough to show the status of the top ten ace team in China.


    However, after Shi an approached, he just nodded a little towards him with a stiff face.


    "Drillmaster Shi, I''ll explain to you. In fact, it''s all Luo Yu''s talk. We..."


    Bei Wenyuan goes out, and against the anger of his daughter and wife, he just comes out and takes Luoyu as a ghost. Anyway, it''s also caused by Luoyu.


    However, Shi an, who nodded a little to Vice Mayor sun, regarded him as the Secretary of the city. Without looking at him, he went directly to Luo Yu and said with an extremely complicated and wonderful facial expression:


    "Mr. Luo, come to taste the wine, too."


    That expression, with a smile, but the smile is worse than crying.


    Want to anger, but alive to hold, dare not show.


    I want to escape, but I''m afraid I can''t.


    It''s more shame and humiliation.


    The world owes him an Oscar.


    Manager Shi, Bei Wenyuan and vice mayor sun have a bad feeling.


    "Drillmaster Shi, tell us what happened before us."


    Luo Yu''s voice was cold, even with the meaning of command.


    Everyone thought that Shi an was going to be angry, but Shi an bowed his head and said, "before in school, I had a martial arts contest with Mr. Luo, and I was defeated by him."


    This remark petrified manager Shi and all three of them.


    Manager Shi, in particular, slowly opened his mouth and turned into an O-shape.


    Luo Yu glanced at vice mayor sun and Bei Wenyuan and said, "do you still think Wenjing and I are making rumors and distorting facts?"


    "Xiaoyu, you really..." is aunt Qin, all with extremely incredible eyes looking at Luo Yu.


    "It''s nothing." Then Luo Yu''s reaction made Shi an almost faint.


    In your eyes, it''s nothing to defeat and subdue Laozi. How much do you despise Laozi?


    "Cousin, did the boy use some cunning moves to compete with you before? We..."


    Manager Shi calmed down, clenched his fist, and was obviously extremely unwilling.


    "What do you know?"


    Shi an has been holding his fire for a long time, so he needs a person to vent his anger. The family''s waste people come up, and he slaps manager Shi into the ditch with a wave of his hand.


    Then, looking at vice mayor sun and Bei Wenyuan, Shi an took a deep breath: "I''m convinced to lose the match with Mr. Luo!"


    Vice Mayor sun was silent.


    In his heart, Bei Wenyuan was unable to think any more.


    Only Bei Wenjing got the expression of Zhaoxue for her injustice. She was angry with her father.


    Lin Ying and Xiao mei''er took it for granted.


    "Brother Luo Yu, dinner is coming. Let''s try some fresh bars here."


    Lin Ying is holding Luo Yu''s arm. In Bei Wenjing''s eyes, she is cute and coquettish.


    "Aunt Qin, you should be hungry too. We don''t even order. How about a table with Lin Ying?" Luo Yu asked aunt Qin for advice.


    "Good... Good!" Aunt Qin was a little flattered.


    She is a boss with less than 100 million assets. How can he de eat at a table with such an expensive girl as Lin Ying.


    Vice Mayor Sun left ahead of time.


    In the Grand Restaurant, the atmosphere is grand.


    Although it is far away from the mountains in the suburbs, it is inferior to the five-star hotels in the city. The interior decoration is all European noble style.


    "Tonight''s main course is French baked snails, apple wood smoked Kobe sirloin, Australian cream lobster... Please enjoy yourself!"


    In front of the guests, the chef uses the Teppanyaki mode to cook every high-grade food for everyone on the spot, with fresh grape wine and unique flavor.


    Bei Wenjing is enjoying himself. His eyes are bright and shining. He exclaims that he really enjoys himself. No wonder all the famous people in the city love to come here.


    In the past two days, Tang Yuanzhi also invited her to eat in several high-end Western restaurants, but the sentiment alone killed the places Tang Yuanzhi chose.


    "It would be perfect without Lin Ying." Bei Wenjing felt it.


    "Aunt Qin, here''s to you."


    Luo Yu raises his glass to Aunt Qin.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m a little embarrassed to let you spend so much money." Aunt Qin usually has a good way of tasting wine, but now she can''t calm down at all.


    "It''s nothing. If aunt Qin likes it, she can come here every day."


    Luo Yu said with a light smile, if it is not for fear of scaring aunt Qin, why is it difficult to help aunt Qin buy this winery?


    Although he is a feather saint, proud of all living beings, but really good to himself, how can he not know return?


    Bei Wenyuan sat there and hummed coldly: "you come here every day. You think it''s your home. You think you can meet Miss Lin Ying every time to pay for it."


    Luo Yu only toasted his wife one night, and even called Yang Jiaqi, who was a tour guide here, to have dinner and drink together. However, he completely ignored him. Anyway, he was also an elder! This boy is so promising. He''s haggard. He doesn''t know what it is. He can''t be a great weapon!


    In Bei Wenyuan''s opinion, Luo Yu''s ability to defeat Shi an is totally different from Luo Yu''s being honored as a guest of honor in this winery.


    It''s not surprising that he, as a civil servant, can''t understand what it means for Luo Yu to defeat the Tianhu instructor.


    Murong Hou and Shi an sat alone at the corner table.


    This is what Shi an means. Now he just wants to stay away from Luo Yu, otherwise Luo Yu will not be able to eat.


    Murong Hou has no idea what to eat. He has been secretly observing Luo Yu all night.


    "You''ve taught younger martial brother a terrible lesson, and you''ve made drillmaster Shi clean up his clothes. I''m really curious. What did the Luoxian master behind you teach you? Can you be so proud? Is there one thousandth of my master''s nature in Jiuxian palace?"


    On the surface, Murong Hou talks and laughs with Shi an, but in fact, his heart is not calm.


    He was in the school, although he was the president of the student union, and outside, although he was the eldest son of Lord Qin and the eldest son of Murong family.


    But he knew better than anyone that all these things were given to him by others, by Lord Qin and the real Marquis Murong.


    Without these, he may be nothing in front of this person.


    Moreover, even with these, he may not be able to compete with this man.


    This man, the light is too brilliant!


    "Boss, that''s him!"


    Just when everyone is happy to eat, manager Shi suddenly comes in with someone. And this time, manager Shi has a beautiful woman with jewel and noble spirit.

 Chapter 267

    Hearing manager Shi''s hate filled voice, Shi an''s face changed. He knew who was coming.


    Lin Ying and Xiao mei''er couldn''t help looking up. They also knew who was coming.


    "The third lady of the Zhou family, the general of the imperial capital, is a strong woman with the same status as my mother. Did she finally show up?"


    However, a playful smile appeared in the eyes of marquis Murong.


    Bei Wenyuan took his wife, aunt Qin, and got up in a hurry.


    The girl, Yang Jiaqi, left the dining table in a hurry, went up to the woman, bowed her head and called out in a submissive voice:


    "Here you are, boss."


    Zhou Zhuohui has a beautiful face. She doesn''t look like aunt Qin. She''s younger than aunt Qin. She''s in her early 30s and full of collagen. It shows how luxurious the maintenance is.


    Her dress is not simple. Her mink coat is Changbai Mountain ferret. She has a few jewels and jewels. Even if none of them is less than one million, she looks fashionable, beautiful, noble and full of bearing.


    The third lady of the Zhou family, the imperial capital, came in with the general welcome of manager Shi''s slave. She took off her sunglasses, her sharp eyes, her slightly thin lips and the pride between her eyebrows, which made her feel difficult to get along with.


    "Manager Shi, how do you discipline your employees? You allow them to steal food in the restaurant!"


    Seeing that Yang Jiaqi''s mouth was stained with oil and red wine, Zhou Zhuohui''s eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    Manager Shi, after hearing this, stares at Luo Yu and says angrily:


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s none of my business. Xiao Yang has some great friends today. He doesn''t take me as a manager at all!"


    Hearing this, Yang Jiaqi was silly and then worried.


    The manager is really a villain. Before Luo Yu asked her to sit down for dinner, she asked manager Shi first, and the latter agreed, so she dared to sit down.


    And now she''s off work.


    "This lady, don''t be so ugly. Jiaqi is my daughter''s elder sister. We are inviting her to dinner. There is no stealing."


    Aunt Qin likes this simple, sensible, diligent and progressive girl from the bottom of her heart. Seeing that she has been bullied by her boss and boss, aunt Qin, who has always been forthright, can''t help fighting against injustice.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhuohui glanced at Aunt Qin.


    "My name is Qin Yue, President of Meiyue company." Aunt Qin is neither humble nor arrogant. Although her company is small, it is a serious business. There is no shame to say it.


    However, the boss behind the scenes of the winery is domineering and has no respect for the customers who come to spend. No matter how rich the merchant is, no matter how strong the background is, aunt Qin is disgusted.


    "Qin Yue?" Zhou Zhuohui''s eyebrows moved slightly. "Are you a woman of the Qin family in Jiangzhou?"


    "No..." aunt Qin''s eyes flashed a strange color and shook her head.


    "Then what are you, just a little-known boss, who dares to come in front of me."


    Determined that Aunt Qin was not a member of the Qin family in Jiangzhou, Zhou Zhuohui immediately sneered.


    Aunt Qin was angry, but Bei Wenyuan quickly came to pull his wife and said with a smile: "Miss Zhou, don''t blame me. My wife didn''t mean to contradict you."


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhuohui looks at him.


    "In Xiabei Wenyuan, he works for mayor an in the municipal government office and is in charge of secretarial affairs." Bei Wenyuan felt guilty.


    "For mayor An Da''s sake, pull your wife out of the way for me. Mind your own business!" Sure enough, Zhou Zhuohui also disdained him.


    Zhou Zhuohui glanced at manager Shi and said coldly, "manager Shi, do you know what to do?"


    Manager Shi nodded heavily, then said to Yang Jiaqi with a grim smile: "Xiao Yang, you are expelled from our winery. Pack up your luggage immediately and go away."


    Yang Jiaqi''s face turned white.


    Bei Wenjing was sitting there gnashing her teeth. The third lady of the Zhou family, the imperial capital, was too rude.


    Lin Ying has no choice but to be a noble girl in the capital. Zhou Zhuohui is a well-known proud and charming woman in the capital. Asking "who are you" when she meets people has become her symbol. She was a rebellious young lady in her childhood. She received half a bowl of English aristocratic education in the middle of her childhood. Instead of correcting her, she developed a bad habit of distinguishing people from others.


    If you can still talk with her, she will be more or less polite to you. Otherwise, she will look down on you like an emperor''s daughter, with her eyes above the top, and you will not be able to lift your head.


    In their respective families, Lin Ying and Zhou Zhuohui have the same status, but Zhou Zhuohui is the third young lady of the second generation of the Zhou family, and Lin Ying is a girl of the third generation, so she has to be short in seniority. When she meets her, she can only come and say, "sister Zhuohui, don''t be so fierce!"


    In fact, Lin Ying did not say the second half of the sentence.


    She wanted to say, this is not the imperial capital. Who are you going to show?


    Although she called Sheng Jie, Lin Ying didn''t like Zhou Zhuohui.


    She is also a high-ranking woman, and both of them come out to do business. At the age of 19, she has been sitting in an IT company with a level of 10 billion. At present, the company is busy with business and full of cash flow.


    In contrast, Zhou Zhuohui, with the help of the Zhou family, made a company with the level of 10 billion in his early years. However, he lost money in a few years. The reason is that Zhou Zhuohui was ambitious and had few talents. He made many naive mistakes in his business strategy.


    But this woman is arrogant. It''s very difficult for those managers who are really talented to work with her. They can''t keep any decent talents.


    In addition, Zhou Zhuohui spent a lot of money on beauty maintenance, yachts and sports cars. She spent a lot of money on the company''s working capital for a long time. Even this rose winery was her proud and willful masterpiece in her early years.


    Now, Zhou Zhuohui''s zhuotan group is basically in a state of not making ends meet. It''s only reluctantly supported by Zhou''s group and some friends. It''s said that she still owes a rich man a lot of debt. How can Lin Ying look up to such a black sheep?


    But Zhou Zhuohui didn''t know her reputation and how bad she was in the capital. When she saw Lin Ying coming, she could hardly smile


    "Xiao Lin Ying, you''re here too. It''s not that your sister is fierce, but that these people are too shameful."


    In fact, with Zhou Zhuohui''s jealousy, she can''t stand the fact that Lin Ying, a yellow haired girl, has such a strong listed company when she is young. But she knows that Lin Ying''s cash flow is abundant. Unfortunately, now she is short of money, and zhuotan''s company can''t scrape wool. So she puts her mind on Lin Ying, so she smiles at her.


    "Mr. Zhou." Xiao mei''er also came at this time.


    "Boss Xiao is also here. You and Xiao Linying will sit down for a while, and then come to drink with you after I finish my personal affairs."


    Although Xiao mei''er had all the ancient formula maintenance products she used, Zhou Zhuohui didn''t like the owner of the small drugstore, but now she looked at Xiao mei''er more eagerly than Lin Ying.


    No way, who let her now big creditor, with this charming spirit is sister.


    They knew what private matters she was going to deal with, so they didn''t get out of the way.


    "Sister Zhuohui, give me face. Let''s call it a day." Lin Ying advised that although she didn''t like this woman, she didn''t want to let her go again, which affected brother Luo Yu''s appetite.


    "Mr. Zhou, I think you''d better go back and have a rest. It''s also for your own good." Xiao mei''er is more like a smile than a smile.


    "Miss three, listen to me. Don''t make a fuss. I''ve been defeated by Mr. Luo. I''m convinced. I don''t need you to give me a head!"


    Unexpectedly, even Shi an is anxious to come over, after staring at manager Shi viciously, dissuade her.

 Chapter 268

    Hearing these three people''s words, Zhou Zhuohui''s domineering expression was stiff.


    "What do you mean?"


    Immediately she rolled her eyes at the three.


    Zhou Zhuohui is in the capital area, and few people dare to offend her, but those who offend her have no good end in the end.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhuohui is proud to think that this time she''s here, she''s not acting willfully, but fighting for Tianhu and big brother Zhou cangping.


    When it comes back to the family, the elder brother and her father will praise her. Maybe when they are happy, they will lift the restrictions on her working capital. Then she will not have to look at the faces of Lin Ying and the fox in the pharmacy.


    "I''ve said what I have to say. It''s up to you." Lin Ying said.


    At the end of the day, except for the elders of the family, except for brother Luo Yu, all the people who treat her as a child make her extremely disgusted. What''s more, Zhou Zhuohui''s achievements and reputation are far inferior to her.


    Xiao mei''er smiles and nods, which is also her attitude.


    "Miss three, it''s normal to win or lose in a martial arts contest. You can be more open-minded."


    Shi an smiles bitterly.


    "Well! It seems that you have not only lost the martial arts contest, but also lost the pride of Tianhu instructor. No wonder my brother wants to dismiss you! "


    Zhou Zhuohui''s face was cold and cold for a moment.


    Shi an''s embarrassment is extreme.


    At the same time, he was also cold hearted. The matter of removing him had spread to the third young lady. It seemed that although the governor was polite, there was no room for maneuver.


    "Sister Zhou, although shijiaoguan was defeated by our teacher Luo, Tianhu is still the ace teacher, and zhouzhangguan is the pillar of our country. Their achievements will not be denied. My mother often talks in my ear that you are the real general. You have to forgive others."


    I do not know when, Murong Hou also came, with a gentle smile, persuasive words, quite artistic, thought-provoking.


    "You all get out of my way. Today I''m going to make decisions for my brother and teach him a good lesson."


    Zhou Zhuohui was furious. Besides looking at Murong Hou''s eyes a little warmer, Lin Ying, Xiao Meier and Shi an''s eyes were all full of sharp points. They seemed to regard them as opponents to prevent her from pursuing justice.


    Murong Hou''s mother, Murong Shuang, the third miss of the Murong family, is quite the same as her peers.


    Even Murong frost privately praised her as a heroine. Zhou Zhuohui''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Therefore, she is to defend the four words "heroine" and let her name spread all over the world.


    Zhou Zhuohui pushed Shi an away and rushed to the dining table, glaring at a man and a woman who were still sitting there eating. She asked harshly:


    "Which one of you is the damned teacher Luo?"


    Then she picked up a red wine glass on the table with half a glass of red wine in it. It seemed that as long as anyone dared to admit it, she would pour it on his face.


    She knew that Mr. Luo could beat Shi an. She must be very good.


    But she has no fear.


    She is the expensive daughter of the Zhou family, the boss of Zhuotian group and the sister of the chief executive of Tianhu.


    She didn''t believe anyone would touch her.


    Bei Wenjing shrinks towards Luo Yu nervously. This Wednesday''s miss is so terrible that even Lin Ying and instructor Shi can''t stop her.


    "I am Miss Luo."


    Luo Yu put down his knife and fork and took a cold glance.


    If this woman dares to pour the wine out of the glass, Luo Yu will kill her!


    "Well, you dare..."


    Zhou Zhuohui didn''t expect Luo Yu to admit it so simply. She was so angry that she laughed and wanted to move. The hand carrying the wine cup was firmly held by another hand whose skin was whiter than her.


    Xiao mei''er didn''t know when to stand behind her. She pinched her wrists and forced her to take away the wine cup. She said coldly:


    "You and Yihan are friends, so I advise you, otherwise I don''t care about you."


    Lin Ying is scorning to death. She is also a heroine. When boss Xiao grabs her hands and pinches her, she can''t stand the pain on her face.


    Of course, Lin Ying doesn''t know that Xiao mei''er is not a weak woman. If she really works hard, she can break Zhou Zhuohui''s wrist.


    "I''m only polite to you for Yihan''s sake. Otherwise, you are nothing and dare to be rude to me. Manager Shi, blow her out!"


    Zhou Zhuohui became angry with Xiao Meier.


    Xiao mei''er looked at her again like an idiot. She handed her cell phone to her with her backhand: "listen to it for yourself."


    Zhou Zhuohui took the mobile phone hard, and was about to ask who you are. There was a cold voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Zhou Zhuohui, you and I have been dating for so many years, so I''m insatiable with you all these years. I''ve been in debt and demanding for so many times, but you shouldn''t go to provoke Mr. Luo."


    "You don''t have to pay back the old debts you owe me. I''ve sent someone to take back the yachts, sports cars and real estate you borrowed from me. As for Rose winery, you borrowed that huge sum of money from me half a year ago and pledged it. Now that the deadline has passed, I will take rose winery for my own use and transfer it to Mr. Luo."


    It was Ming Yihan''s voice.


    "Yihan, don''t do that..." Zhou Zhuohui panicked.


    Her company and living finance have already had a huge bottomless hole, and even her family has strictly controlled her support funds.


    Now Ming Yihan is with her biggest rich man and dependence.


    Zhou Zhuohui is not afraid of everything except Ming Yihan.


    "It''s no use worrying with me. I can only say that it''s for the sake of my friends for many years. Take rose winery to save your life. From now on, you and I will be cut off! If you provoke Mr. Luo to die in his hands, don''t give me a dream as a ghost. "


    Hearing Ming Yihan''s last advice, Zhou Zhuohui was as pale as ashes.


    At this time, a helicopter parachuted in the vineyard outside, and several court commissioners rushed in.


    The leader took out a document and said with no expression: "Miss Zhou, you are in breach of the pledge. From this moment on, rose winery will belong to Ms. Ming Yihan. Please take your team and leave immediately!"


    "You -" Zhou Zhuohui glared.


    "You --" and then Xiao mei''er.


    "And you --" then Luo Yu.


    "You --"


    Finally, everyone.


    It was like everyone was bullying her.


    "Well, you''ll see!"


    Driven away by the court''s special personnel, Zhou Zhuohui ran away angrily. When she was in a dilemma, she said, "I will come back again.".


    "Mr. Zhou."


    Shi Jing Li''s face was as pale as ashes, and then he looked at Xiao mei''er and Luo Yu with fear.


    Zhou Zhuohui lost Rose Manor. What about his manager?


    "You''re fired, get out of here!"


    Xiao mei''er said coldly.


    Xiao mei''er takes another document from the court and comes to Luo Yu''s ear. She whispers a few words.


    Luo Yu smelled the words and frowned slightly: "what did the goblin give me the winery for?"

 Chapter 269

    Facing Luo Yu''s question, Xiao mei''er said in a low voice:


    "Zhou Zhuohui and Yihan have known each other for many years. Yihan attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He is afraid that you will kill her, so he helps her for the last time. He wants to change her way of life with Rose Manor."


    After listening to the flattering goblin''s words, Luo Yuxin said that the cold goblin thought very considerate.


    "Well, never again."


    Luo Yu put away the cold light in his eyes, "but I don''t have time to take care of this winery. I''ll put it in your name first."


    Xiao mei''er nodded, as long as this guy is willing to let Zhou Zhuohui go and don''t let Yi Han feel sad, everything is easy to say.


    Seeing that things had subsided, aunt Qin came over and said cautiously, "Xiaoyu, is it OK this time?"


    "It''s all right, aunt Qin. I''m really sorry to invite you out for a meal. I''m afraid of you."


    Luo Yu laughs apologetically and looks at the charming goblin, playing with the taste:


    "But I''m very familiar with the new boss of rose winery. She promised to apply for a lifetime membership card for Aunt Qin. In the future, aunt Qin, you can come to have a drink and dinner when you are free. It doesn''t cost a cent, does it, boss Xiao?"


    "Mm-hmm, from now on, Mrs. Qin will be our crown guest here. You are welcome to bring your friends and family to play in the future. We will inform Mrs. Qin as soon as there is a good red wine coming out of the cellar."


    Xiao mei''er is full of promise, not to mention that she just gives Luo Yu a name. Yi Han gives Luo Yu a winery, and she doesn''t dare to take it for herself.


    "That''s not good."


    Aunt Qin is a little flattered when she hears that Xiaoyu is too real. Even if she is familiar with boss Xiao, she can''t take advantage of others.


    Bei Wenjing was beside him, but he was overjoyed. Lao Gao with a small pout said, "only give it to my mother, don''t you give it to me?"


    "If Beibei wants it, boss Xiao will do it for you later."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    Bei Wenjing is satisfied, and her beautiful eyes are shining at Luo Yu.


    Bei Wenyuan stood there. He was not satisfied. Luo Yu left him alone, who was obviously more in need of social intercourse than his wife and daughter. He also felt that Luo Yu made Miss Zhou''s family so embarrassed tonight and lost rose winery. He was afraid that he might be in trouble and might be involved in him.


    I don''t think much about the height of Bei Wenjing''s family at present. Maybe I just think that Luo Yu is familiar with Lin Ying and Xiao Meier, so I''m very powerful here. I don''t think much about Ming Yihan.


    However, marquis Murong and Shi''an were in high positions and had good eyesight.


    How can they not see that the charming spirit called Ming Yihan, not because of his personal relationship to help Luo Yu, but had already foreseen that the fight between Zhou Zhuohui and Luo Yu tonight was doomed to be like this.


    "Is he really just a university teacher with profound martial arts?"


    Shi an was suspicious.


    "It''s impossible that only a disciple of master Luoxian can make him popular with Ming Yihan, the empress of the shopping mall."


    Marquis Murong is a little hard to accept. As the eldest son of Lord Qin and the eldest son of Murong family, he can''t get such attention from Ming Yihan. Besides, master Luoxian is just a stranger in the world.


    "Mr. Xiao, just now manager Shi said he would fire me. Do you want to fire me, too?"


    Yang Jiaqi is like a little wretch who has been forgotten. After the storm subsides, she comes to ask Xiao Meier carefully, but she looks at Luo Yu secretly.


    This girl is also smart. She used to know that Luo Yu was just a little boy who was very repulsive to her. But now she realizes that what she thinks is too simple. How can Luo Yu be just a dandy son of a little boss if she can stand in an invincible position all night in this kind of power struggle?


    "You have done a good job. From tomorrow, you will be in charge of the sightseeing and publicity of the winery."


    Xiao mei''er gave the answer without thinking.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. I will try my best!"


    Yang Jiaqi was overjoyed, and once again secretly threw her grateful eyes at Luo Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the seaside holiday hotel.


    "Wine, give me wine!"


    The room was in a mess, full of wine fumes. Zhou Zhuohui sat on the ground, leaning against the wall, and got drunk.


    Shi Jingli was waiting at the door. He was in a state of anxiety, as if waiting for someone.


    Late at night, a dignified man, with two powerful black guards, quietly appeared.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are here at last."


    Manager Shi excitedly welcomed him.


    Two black guards tacit understanding to the door around a station, forcing momentum, scared manager Shi back.


    Zhou cangping coldly glanced at the stone family waste man, then went into the house, helped Zhou Zhuohui up, and comforted him: "third sister, don''t drink."


    "Big brother!"


    Zhou Zhuohui''s confused eyes floated, and then like a little girl who was bullied outside, she threw herself on Zhou cangping and cried bitterly.


    From small to large, she wanted wind and rain in the capital. No one paid attention to her.


    Only big brother Zhou cangping is the idol she worships and relies on most.


    As a child, the eldest brother is very dazzling in the family. She is also the leader of the younger generation among many generals who are similar to the Zhou family. Every time she gets angry outside and the family refuses to help, it''s the eldest brother Zhou cangping who cleans up for her and has no adverse effect.


    In Zhou Zhuohui''s heart, the elder brother is the most capable man in the world. If she is not her brother and sister, she wants to marry this man.


    And tonight, she suffered the biggest setback in her life. She was bullied by a smelly boy and broke up with her good friend Ming Yihan.


    Now the elder brother is coming, she just wants to take him back and teach him a lesson.


    "Brother, those guys may still be in the winery. Let''s go. I''ll take you to deal with them!"


    After she finished crying, Zhou Zhuohui raised her face and looked cruel.


    In her eyes, Xiao Meier is nothing, Lin Ying is nothing, and even Ming Yihan is nothing. Her eldest brother is the commander-in-chief of Tianhu. He is a real and important person in charge of power and force in the world. Once he comes out, no one can stop him.


    "Third sister, that''s enough. That''s it!"


    However, Zhou cangping, who spoiled her from childhood and even protected her, held her down this time, and his face was a little serious.


    "Brother, what do you say? That guy humiliated Tianhu and robbed my beloved winery. " Zhou Zhuohui was surprised.


    "Don''t you know who he is?"


    Zhou cangping seriously looked at the three younger sisters. Before, he was too used to and spoiled the girl, so that she had a bad temper. When she met people and things, she would not weigh them up.


    "Who is that boy?" Zhou Zhuohui asked askance. She didn''t believe in anyone who could make big brother afraid.


    "This person should be a disciple of Luo Xianshi, who is famous in Chenhai area recently." There was a shadow in Zhou cangping''s eyes. "It''s Murong Hou''s fault. He didn''t only take Shi''an''s drillmaster as a Spearman, but also hide you. That''s why he let you suffer this defeat!"


    "You care so much about a wizard in the world." Zhou Zhuohui is incredible.


    "Three younger sister, don''t take it for granted. To tell you the truth, elder brother, I didn''t even come down to Chenhai at night this time to wipe Shi an''s ass, nor to support you, but to fight with the dragon." Zhou cangping coldly revealed his intention.


    "Brother, who are you going to fight with the dragon?"


    "That''s the master Luoxian!"

 Chapter 270

    "Big brother, what do you say?"


    Zhou Zhuohui thought she had heard wrong.


    "I said, I want to fight with the dragon for the sake of the sky tiger. This man is the Luoxian master!"


    Zhou cangping stood up, went to a sofa, cocked his legs and lit a cigarette, word by word.


    "Brother, why do you want this kind of magic wand?"


    Zhou Zhuohui was worried and learned that Luoyu was a disciple of Luoxian master. She instinctively rejected and even resented Luoxian master.


    "Hasn''t Shi an told you yet?"


    Zhou cangping puffed out a smoke ring and pondered:


    "Not long ago, on behalf of our Chinese ace team, Shenlong participated in the international special forces competition. In addition to performing martial arts on the surface, it also launched a martial arts contest in private!"


    "The head of Shenlong''s Cheng Pei went out to fight in person, but he was defeated by an expert of the Japanese service department."


    "Although this matter is just an undercurrent dispute outside the public view, it has aroused the high attention of the upper authorities."


    Hearing what the elder brother said, Zhou Zhuohui calmed down and nodded gently


    "Even the head coach is not as good as others. The soldiers he brings out may fall behind in the international environment in the future."


    Although she was a black sheep, she was born in a general family. She could understand something about this.


    In today''s world, it is difficult for violent conflicts between big powers to recur, but invisible friction is constantly emerging.


    In many ways, they can only be dealt with by special soldiers who can see the head but not the tail. In the task, these elites between countries often have to fight hand in hand. No one wants to have a sharp knife hidden in the dark, which is not as sharp as the opponent.


    "Just understand."


    Zhou cangping''s jaw head, the three younger sisters who never grow up, is still rational.


    "But what does that have to do with the staff?"


    Zhou Zhuohui is strange.


    "The headmaster Cheng Pei was defeated by an expert of the service family, who made the three swords flow of the service family amazing. But the three swords flow of the service family was also suppressed by an expert of Chinese arts, who was Luoxian master."


    Zhou cangping disclosed the matter.


    "Brother, do you want to ask Master Luoxian to replace instructor Shi?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhuohui had some insight.


    Manager Shi was in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhou, although my cousin Shi an has lost face to you, there are many experts in the Shi family who are better than Shi an. Please put the overall situation first!"


    Manager Shi rushed in and said eagerly.


    Although he is only a waste of the stone family, he has not been the material for martial arts since he was a child, but he also knows a little about the family.


    It has always been the survival resource of the Shi family to provide guidance on martial arts for the ace special forces. If Tianhu does not cooperate with the Shi Family in the future, it will be a huge loss to the Shi family.


    In the long run, the Zhou family will lose the Shi family, a martial and Taoist family with many experts. It is not worth the loss. Therefore, he dares to persuade the Zhou leader to put the overall situation first.


    "I don''t want to ask Master Luoxian to take over Shi an. In fact, before I came here, I had reached a consensus with you master Shi that the next instructor of combat in the team will still be a master of Shi family."


    Although Zhou cangping disdained Shike, he saw clearly the importance of the alliance between Shijia and Zhoujia.


    "Mr. Zhou is wise!" Shek was excited and finally relieved.


    "Elder brother, since you want to invite the master of the Shi family to continue to be an instructor, why do you want the immortal master Luo?" Zhou Zhuohui said strangely.


    "Don''t you understand just now? It''s not the Dragon martial arts instructor who lost to the senior members of the service family, but the head of the dragon."


    Zhou cangping said with a faint smile.


    "Do you want to..." Chou Chou Hui took a cold breath.


    "Yes, I''m going to invite this person to be the chief coach of our Tianhu." Zhou cangping was worried: "after Cheng Pei''s defeat, general manager Wang of Tianhu also applied for retirement."


    "Moreover, I heard that the head teachers of crazy leopard, flying eagle, battle blade and other teams also had the idea of retiring. It should be because of this that they felt a lot of pressure."


    "At this time, all the major ace teams are looking for a new head coach. The dragon has taken the lead and has already targeted himself as the Luoxian master. It''s quite meaningful to get up from where he falls."


    Speaking of this, Zhou cangping''s eyes were burning, and he said with a sharp smile:


    "However, the talents and talents in the world are not exclusive to the dragon. The dragon can pursue Luoxian master, but I can''t?"


    Looking at Zhou Chang''s attitude towards Luo Xian master, his face was as pale as ashes.


    He was relieved just now, but now he is hit.


    In the past, Shi an used to be a martial arts instructor in the Tianhu team. To put it bluntly, he was only responsible for a special combat subject.


    There are dozens of training subjects for ACE special teams. Even if the martial arts instructor is at the top of the list, how can he compete with the general instructor?


    You know, the head coach is the boss of all the instructors. He is responsible for the comprehensive strength of the team.


    "Mr. Zhou, with all due respect, since you don''t have a general instructor, why don''t you just continue to choose from the experts of my Shi family? Are you worried that my Shi family doesn''t have strong martial arts?"


    Manager Shi is very unwilling to insert a sentence.


    "Yes, elder brother, I heard that there were many powerful predecessors in the Shi family, and the Shi family had a god of war." Zhou Zhuohui agreed.


    "What do you know?"


    This time, Zhou cangping glared at manager Shi


    "Do you know the value of the existence of the chief instructor?"


    "They are strong enough to make the whole team stronger." Manager Shi replied carefully.


    "You still have some insight." Zhou cangping said coldly, "yes, your Shi family is strong in martial arts, but can your Shi family''s predecessors make a qualitative leap for our soldiers in one or two years, three or five years?"


    Hearing this, manager Shi was embarrassed.


    He understood what Mr. Zhou meant.


    Not to mention that Shi''s martial arts skills can''t be passed on, but Shi is willing to pass them on. To become a martial arts master is not a matter of time, and it needs enough talent.


    Today''s strong people in the Shi family, who are not gifted, have practiced for decades since childhood.


    On the other hand, the ace special forces of Tianhu have passed the age suitable for practicing martial arts. Moreover, ordinary people have good physical fitness, so they don''t necessarily have the talent to enter martial arts.


    This is the reality that Shi Jiaqiang can''t change.


    "The master can''t be cultivated overnight. If our predecessors of the Shi family are not good, what can Luoxian master do?"


    But manager Shi is still a little reluctant.


    "You don''t understand that." Zhou cangping laughed, "the technique is different from martial arts. If it''s a powerful technique master, there are many ways to let ordinary people gain divine power in a short time. No matter how hard it is, the props made by the technique master can also quickly improve the combat effectiveness of our team members."


    "Do you know why the Lin family respect master Luoxian so much?" Zhou cangping looks at three younger sisters and manager Shi.


    "Why?" They are curious.


    "Because with the help of master Luo Xian, old Lin, who had been dying for a long time, is now not only alive, but also a master of the arts, a Taoist! Master Luoxian has the ability to transform decadence into magic. This is the most envious place for the Dragon Chu officer and me. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 271

    After listening to Zhou cangping''s story, manager Shi was completely speechless.


    This is really beyond the power of the strong Shi family.


    No wonder Mr. Zhou took the risk of arousing Mr. Shi Jiayuan''s vigilance and invited a magic wand out of the mountain.


    "Brother, I see. I''ll take a breath. Your future is important!"


    Zhou Zhuohui also suddenly realized.


    "What''s difficult now is the master Luo Xian. The dragon can''t see the end but the head. Moreover, the leader of the Dragon Chu is more eager than me. I''m afraid he will try his best to rob people from me, and even let the Chu family''s leading figures fight for it in person."


    Zhou cangping said thoughtfully, "so, I''m going to start with his disciple Luo Yu. The boy will get married in the middle of this month, and then master Luo Xian may appear. Third sister, you should try to avoid him these two days, and don''t do me any harm."


    "I see, big brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Urban Viaduct section, under street lights.


    "Luo Yu, do you really want me to send you back to school?"


    Bei Wenjing gets her head out of the car window. She can''t understand why Luo Yu is coming down here.


    "No, they''re waiting for you. Go back."


    Luo Yu looks at the Mercedes Benz that has stopped in front and says with a faint smile.


    "Oh, be careful on your way."


    Bei Wenjing had to drive to keep up with her parents.


    After catching up, aunt Qin said strangely: "quiet, where is Xiaoyu?"


    "He asked me to put him on the side of the road. I guess I want to take a taxi myself." Bowen bowed her lips.


    "Xiaoyu is a real child. It''s so late. Where can I take a taxi?" Aunt Qin wants to turn around and go back, but she finds that there is no Luo Yu under the street lamp.


    "You''d better take care of yourself." Bei Wenyuan is holding his anger.


    "Dad, what do you mean, Luo Yu has offended you again." Bei Wenjing asked angrily.


    "That kid didn''t bother me, but he''s in big trouble." Bei Wenyuan snorted and sneered, "he dares to make trouble with Tianhu because he has a few rich friends. He makes Miss Zhou lose face, but he doesn''t know that his friends can take care of him for a while, they can''t take care of him for a lifetime!"


    "Husband, do you mean that when you go back to the Zhou family, you will find Xiaoyu in trouble?" Aunt Qin was a little worried.


    "The Zhou family is still the second. The main one is the Tianhu. How can a little boy ride on his head? Next, even if the boy is secretly arrested by agents of the Dragon Shield Bureau, I''m not surprised."


    Bei Wenyuan''s expression of being proficient in it.


    "Shall we remind Luo Yu (Xiao Yu) immediately?" Bei Wenjing and aunt Qin were both shocked.


    Being secretly arrested by agents of the longdun bureau is more terrible than being arrested by the police. You don''t even have a chance to appeal to a lawyer.


    "It''s too late. What''s the use of reminding him? Can he escape from the country?" Bei Wenyuan didn''t have a good way: "you''d better have less contact with him these two days, so as not to get burned. I don''t have the ability to go to longdun bureau to get people."


    ¡­¡­


    But Luo Yu, after he separated from Bei Wenjing''s family, walked alone on the road, like a leisurely walk.


    If he had heard what Bei Wenyuan said just now, he would have laughed away.


    The Dragon Shield Bureau arrested itself for the sake of Tianhu?


    Not to mention whether the Dragon Shield Bureau has this ability, the current dragon shield bureau still asks for him. Why should we arrest him?


    Of course, Luo Yu never pays attention to Bei Wenyuan, let alone to him.


    At this time, Luo Yu was walking on the road, deliberately drilling into a secluded area, and his cold eyes showed a grim smile.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, boy, don''t blame me, I also take people''s money for people''s lives!"


    The man sneered in the dark.


    When Luo Yu comes to the corner where there is no one around, he secretly takes out a slender blowpipe and aims at Luo Yu''s back secretly.


    Poof!


    Then he carried enough Qi and shot a poisonous needle out of the blower.


    He is confident that once he hits, even if he is a master of imperial Qi, he will die in Banzhu Xiang.


    Because there is a strong carrion poison on the needle, which is 100 times stronger than that used by director Xue to deal with mother-in-law Wei that night!


    At the moment when the poisonous needle strikes, Luo Yu suddenly turns around and raises his hand to sweep a sword Qi.


    This sword Qi not only beat the poisonous needle away, but also cut the trunk where he was hiding and nearly cut it on his neck.


    His back was chilly, and he cried out in his heart, "Murong Wu, that boy, the news is wrong. This man is not a master of imperial Qi, but a master of cultivation!"


    Thinking, he took out a flute.


    With the strange and secluded music blowing, a big figure with copper luster on the skin darts out from the dark and pours on Luoyu.


    "Bronze body?"


    Luo Yu hums coldly.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s reaction, the man in the dark is proud. The copper armor corpse is a little fierce in the heaven corpse cult.


    Ten iron corpses are not as good as a bronze corpse, let alone the black corpse.


    A bronze armored corpse has the ability to fight with a master of imperial Qi for a long time and even win.


    However, the next second, Luo Yu waved his backhand, and a piece of fire fell down. The bronze body, which had not been warmed up, turned into ashes in an instant.


    "My copper armour baby!"


    The man in the dark cries out, but he doesn''t care to pick up the ashes for his baby. He turns around and runs away.


    Must escape, this person is far more powerful than Murong Wu''s description, I''m afraid that only when his master ghost corpse Taoist comes, can he clean up.


    However, as soon as he turned and jumped off the tree crown, Luo Yu was like a ghost, blocking his way.


    "How did you find me?"


    Wei Ye is shocked.


    "The smell of your puppet corpse is like Uncle Xue Qingping. I can feel it hundreds of meters away. Otherwise, how could I get off the bus to clean you up?"


    Luo Yu sneers.


    "It turns out that my two younger martial brothers are planted in your hands. So... You are master Luoxian!"


    Wei Ye''s face changes greatly.


    After that night, there was no news from Xue Yang, and Xue Qingping just left a letter to his master to help Luo Xian with his words, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Luo Yu swept forward, grabbed the man by the neck, picked him up, and asked coldly, "who sent you to kill me?"


    At this time, a mobile phone falls from Wei Ye, and someone just calls.


    The message on the screen is... Murong Er Shao!


    "I... I''m Wei Ye, the eldest disciple of ghost corpse Taoist priest. You dare to kill me, my master..."


    Wei Ye is still struggling.


    Click!


    Luo Yu broke his neck directly.


    Throwing the body on the ground, Luo Yu picks up his mobile phone and gets through.


    "Hello! Mr. Wei, what''s the situation over there? " Murong Wu''s impatient voice was on the phone.


    "It''s settled."


    Luo Yu uses the method of Tao to force out Wei Ye''s voice.


    "Ha ha ha! I said that the boy is just a man of strength outside but a man of strength inside. Mr. Wei came out and really hit it well. You can rest assured that the five million I promised you will be given to you tonight. "


    Murongwu was overjoyed.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come to you." Luo Yu had a cold smile on his face.


    "I''m in VIP room 38 of Xingcan club. Mr. Wei, please come here. I''ve made an appointment with some beauties. Mr. Wei can open up tonight."


    "Good." Luo Yu is about to start.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Wei."


    "Anything else?" Luo Yu frowned.


    "I don''t believe Mr. Wei, but the boy has deceived me too much. If you don''t bring something back from him, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!" Murongwu made a request on the other end of the phone.


    "What do you want from him?"


    "Bring his head to me!" Murong Wu took a deep breath and said bitterly.


    "No problem. You can wait." The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up in a cold radian.

 Chapter 272

    Poof!


    Luo Yu sweeps out a flame and turns Wei Ye''s body into ashes to avoid causing trouble.


    However, before starting, Luo Yu detects a box with aura on Wei Ye and takes it conveniently.


    After opening, I saw a dark green luminous body in the box, just like a night pearl. If you look carefully, it''s not a night pearl, but a plant body a bit like a truffle.


    "Coffin fungus?"


    Luo Yu''s face shows a light look of joy. Thinking of the identity of his disciples, Luo Yu understands.


    According to legend, if the corpse monsters such as zombies are stored in the coffin, over the years, the Yin cold air condenses, and a kind of psychic bacteria will grow on the coffin.


    This is the famous coffin fungus.


    It is very attractive to the friars of both the good and the evil. Some of them even risked their lives to break into the important place where ancient corpses were sealed and plunder the treasure.


    And the magician of the way of refining corpse will cultivate coffin fungus deliberately.


    It must be the coffin fungus that Wei Ye has cultivated carefully for many years. Now it''s in Luo Yu''s hands. It''s cheap.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a 30-year-old coffin fungus. If you give me a millennium coffin fungus, I can enter the golden elixir period soon."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. In the upper world, he has seen the coffin fungus accompanied by the God corpse and the corpse immortal. It is often tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, which is more coveted than the ordinary immortal pill.


    Luo Yu put it away and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingcan club is a top club not inferior to Chendu club.


    This is the real estate invested by Lord Qin, so young people and elders of Murong family like to come here often for recreation.


    Murong Wu just went to the hot spring and took a sauna. He has already made an appointment with several beauties for massage, but he has to wait for Mr. Wei to come and have fun together.


    Then the cell phone on the desk rang.


    "Hello, brother Wu, are you in Xingcan? My father and I, and the senior I mentioned to you, will come here in 30 minutes." Murong Hou informed him in advance.


    "Dad''s back!" Murong Wu was very excited when he heard that, "great! When Dad comes, I''ll give him a big surprise! "


    On the way.


    A long Lincoln goes from the airport to the city center.


    The interior of the car is luxurious with a small projection hall and a bar.


    At this time, Mr. Qin is facing the screen, making long-distance video calls with local leaders, listening to the work reports of these subordinates and vassals in the past few days when he went to the imperial capital.


    In such a high position, Qin is still used to holding everything in his own hands. In every corner of the business and the power system, Duan is putting his eyes on him. He will not completely trust anyone, even his own relatives.


    If he had been born in ancient times, he might have become a powerful emperor like the first king of Qin Dynasty.


    Murong Hou hung up and waited for him to finish the video call. Then he said with a smile, "brother Wu doesn''t know what to sell. He said that he wanted to surprise your father."


    "The boy."


    Lord Qin looked at Murong Hou''s face coldly, but when he heard Murong Wu''s situation, he showed a rare smile.


    Of the two sons, Lord Qin is more interested in his eldest son, Murong Hou. However, this Murong Hou is just a puppet.


    However, Murong Hou''s eyes flashed a shadow.


    He admits that he is only the substitute of marquis Murong, and his ability is not as good as that of marquis Murong. However, apart from a little savage force, Murong Wu is far behind him in terms of skill, communication ability, talent and even character.


    But over the years, in the eyes of Lord Qin, he has always been just a tool. No matter how well he did, he could not get the love of his father as much as Murong Wu, a simple minded and well-developed man.


    In the long carriage, there was an old man who closed his eyes.


    At first glance, the old man looks like an immortal, but there is evil spirit in his brow. He is lifeless all over. It makes people feel like a grave keeper drilling in a grave all the year round.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP room, Murong Wu peeled an apple to eat.


    Dong Dong!


    Someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Who is it?"


    Murong Wu asked indistinctly.


    "It''s me. You arrived by express. "


    It was Mr. Wei''s voice, with a trace of banter.


    "Mr. Wei!"


    Surprised, Murong Wu flies out the fruit knife with his backhand and nails it to the center of the dart target. He shakes his head and goes to open the door quickly.


    "I hope Mr. Wei doesn''t get bloody and dirty my floor, ha ha!"


    Thinking that Mr. Wei had already handed over the boy''s head to him, Murong Wu couldn''t help laughing. He was thinking about what to do with the boy''s head afterwards, throwing it in the garbage can downstairs or chopping it up to feed the dog.


    "Mr. Wei, that boy..."


    The overjoyed Murong Wu pulls the door open. He is about to laugh, but he is almost petrified.


    It''s not Wei Ye, it''s Luo Yu!


    "Why are you, Wei Ye?"


    Murong Wu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his eyes almost popped out.


    He bribes Wei Ye to assassinate Luo Yu. Wei Ye also reports to him on the phone that he has solved Luo Yu''s problem and has to bring Luo Yu''s head back to him.


    As a result, now Luo Yu''s head is still on his neck, and standing in front of him, Wei Ye is gone.


    "Somebody..."


    Murong Wu suddenly thinks of something and is about to shout. Luo Yu suddenly spurts out runes and essence, and pushes him into the room.


    Bang!


    Luo Yu step into the room, behind the door, suddenly closed.


    "Come on, someone wants to kill me, come on..."


    As a special forces trump, murongwu from the ground to get up, the first reaction is to call for help.


    He was in a cold sweat at the moment.


    Because he found that this person, far more terrifying than he imagined.


    Wei Ye, most of them are dead.


    That''s the eldest disciple of the ghost corpse Taoist, a more powerful person than Shi an, so there is no way back, but Luo Yu seems to be intact.


    However, no matter what he called, there was no movement outside.


    His voice, like being confined in this room, can''t get through.


    "You... Who are you?"


    How could Murong Wu expect that Luo Yu had such immortal skills? He was scared.


    "Who am I?"


    Luo Yu sneered and walked step by step.


    "I am what you call Luoxian master."


    "What? It turns out that you are the master of the art they call Luo Xian! "


    Murong Wu opens his eyes wide. His fake brother tells him that Chen Hai has a very powerful character recently, named Luoxian master, and most of Luoyu is his apprentice.


    He didn''t think that the fake brother Murong Hou was deceiving himself, because he got the information from his father Qin Ye.


    Now Murong Wu finally knows that his fake brother and father have been cheated.


    There is no Luoxian master at all. In other words, this boy is Luoxian master.

 Chapter 273

    At the same time, Murong Wu suddenly realized why his grandfather and Qin Zimo were so afraid of him at Bei Wenjing''s party that night, and why there was something inconvenient to remind him after he came down, never provoke Luo Yu again.


    "Master Luoxian is not my real identity." Luo Yu stares at him like a dead dog.


    "Who is that?" Murongwu was even more shocked.


    "I am Yu Sheng." For the first time, Luo Yu showed himself in front of others.


    "Yusheng, Yusheng..." Murong Wu murmured. He always felt that the name was a little familiar. The next moment, he was so scared that he cried out: "you are Yusheng, the mythical figure in the IESCO archives, who needs the permission of" true monarch and immortal "to access?"


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    Murong fell into the abyss.


    "Yusheng, let me go. You are immortal and God. Don''t compete with me. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to fight any more. Please don''t kill me and don''t come here..."


    Murong Wu was frightened and desperate. He was crying for mercy and reached for the fruit knife on the target.


    In the face of terrible things, people always want to find some weapons to defend themselves.


    But he is still too naive. If he is qualified to click on the Yusheng file in the IESCO archive, he will understand that a little fruit knife is just a God''s axe for him. He is no different from mole ants.


    Luo Yu reaches out his hand and Ziyang immortal sword appears in his hand. A Purple Rainbow sweeps out, and Murong Wu''s body stops in the same place.


    Luo Yu gives a cold glance, then turns around and leaves the room.


    There was no change in the house, as if he had never been here.


    In half an hour.


    The elevator door opened, and master Qin, Taoist Guishi and Marquis Murong came out.


    Murong Hou came forward and knocked on the door with a smile and said, "brother Wu, we are back."


    There was no movement in the house.


    Murong Hou embarrassed, and hard knock twice, "brother Wu, Dad came back, you open the door quickly."


    When they went upstairs just now, they asked the waiter and knew that brother Wu had never left the room.


    "This boy, what the hell are you doing in there? You''re not happy with women."


    Lord Qin laughed and scolded, and then came to knock twice: "smelly boy, open the door quickly, I''m back."


    There was still no sound.


    The father and son were about to shout again, but the ghost corpse Taoist rushed over behind them. He shook his head and said, "don''t shout, there are no living people in it, but there is death in it."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, the faces of Lord Qin and Marquis Murong changed.


    "Knock the door open for me." Lord Qin ordered.


    "Yes


    Murong Hou rushed to the door.


    But he is the top childe of Chenhai and the president of the student union of Chenda. He is excellent in all aspects of study and communication, but his physique is not good and he can''t pretend to understand.


    "You''re a piece of junk. Send someone here."


    Lord Qin is very angry. He has a bad feeling.


    "No, let me do it."


    The ghost corpse Taoist came forward, turned up his palm, and black air came out of his hand. He clapped his hand on the door lock, and the door was knocked open.


    Then, the three rushed into the room and saw Murong Wu standing there, with his back to them, holding out his hand to grab the fruit knife on the target, but he didn''t move.


    "Brother Wu, what are you doing?"


    Murong Hou called.


    "Smelly boy, you turn around for me. I was worried just now." Lord Qin laughed and scolded.


    Their father and son were relieved to see Murong Wu intact.


    However, the ghost corpse Taoist squinted and said, "he''s dead..."


    "Dead?"


    Father and son''s eyelids jumped.


    "Brother Wu, what are you playing? Don''t you mean to surprise dad? You quickly... "


    Immediately, Murong Hou trotted over and patted Murong Wu on the shoulder with a smile. He doesn''t believe the ghost corpse Taoist''s words. How can a person stand when he is dead.


    But the next scene, let him never forget.


    A big living man, patted gently, directly divided into two parts from the middle of his body and scattered on the ground.


    "Brother Wu!"


    Murongwu almost fainted from this scene.


    "Wu ER!"


    Lord Qin''s eyes cracked and his roar shook the whole building.


    "Dad, I didn''t kill Wudi. I didn''t use my strength just now. I..."


    Murong Hou was flustered and ran over at a loss. He was not the real Murong Hou, nor was he Murong Wu''s elder brother. He was even a little envious of this boy. Seeing Murong Wu''s tragic death, he was not really sad, but he was afraid.


    Because after being photographed by him, Murong Wu was divided into two parts.


    "Get out of here!"


    But Lord Qin was so angry that he slapped him against the wall. Then he looked at the corpse on the ground and roared:


    "Who killed my wu''er, who?"


    The ghost corpse Taoist priest came over, looked at it and sighed: "Murong Wu was split in two by a powerful and matchless sword Qi, but because that man''s sword Qi was too overbearing, he passed through his body in an instant, which led to Murong Wu''s death, but he still kept his position before death."


    After a few more eyes, the ghost corpse Taoist''s old eyes shrank: "it''s not the sword Qi of the martial arts, but the sword gang of the immortal cultivator..."


    "Master Luo Xian, it must be that boy. Find master Luo Xian and kill my wu''er!"


    Lord Qin seems to have thought of something. He is furious and in agony.


    "Master Luoxian, I have a grudge against you


    He now regrets that he let Murong Wu come back for a holiday, and even more regrets that he didn''t listen to the words of his father-in-law and Zimo, and connived at Murong Wu to touch the bad luck of Luoyu.


    Chen Lin, a member of the Chen family in anling, is already a warning. The Luoxian master, who kills people without blinking an eye, how can he be so stupid?


    Murong Hou covered his face and said cautiously: "Dad, brother Wu died in his grave. Before he died, he seemed to be extremely frightened. That Luoxian Master seemed really terrible..."


    "You want to persuade me to stop," he said


    "No, no, I mean... Dad, you have a close relationship with Taoism. Why don''t you ask the Taoist elders to suppress this Luoxian master?"


    Murong Hou quickly shook his head.


    Are you kidding me? This old man is always ready to repay his success. He has great power. In business, he can destroy a listed company. Among the powerful people, he has the handle of countless big people, and he can easily get a lot of big people to endorse him.


    Even in the Xuanmen world, the old things control the business of Taoism and can move half of the country.


    Not to mention that he also has a proud son who has been chosen as the son of the immortal.


    Old people are willing to give up?


    Lord Qin gave Murong Hou a cold stare, then calmed down a little and looked at the old monster beside him.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the ghost corpse Taoist said with a strange smile: "don''t worry, master Qin. Now we are in the same boat. I''m duty bound to avenge you."


    "And look at this situation, it must be this man who burned my two worthless little disciples, one to the bone and the other to the gall."


    "My great apprentice, Wei Ye, was with young master Ling before, but now he has not heard from him. I think it''s a lot of bad luck."


    "If you dare to show your face, I will let King Kong''s corpse tear him to pieces! Hey, hey... "

 Chapter 274

    It''s sunny in the morning.


    In the campus canteen, Luo Yu is dining with his cousins Huanhuan, Yumeng and linger.


    The three girls are all very outstanding and have different looks. Cousin Luo Huanhuan is tall and sexy, Yumeng is charming and lovely, and linger is soft and naive. They surround Luo Yu all day, which naturally makes the male gods resentful because they can''t find a chance to start.


    However, after Luo Yu defeated Shi an in public yesterday, even many childe brothers are a little dejected now.


    Teacher Luo is so fierce, how can they pick up girls?


    "Miss Luo!"


    With a sweet laugh, Bei Wenjing appeared. He came over, straightened up his blue and white dress, and sat down.


    This next Luo teacher around, yingyingyanyan, a few beautiful faces, pleasing to the eye, has become the canteen in the most attractive scenery.


    "Is he a teacher or a male star? Why did the goddess run away with him?"


    "Come to our school and crush all the boys and take over the beauties?"


    Many boys are eating fried dough sticks and steamed bread hard, which means they are not fit.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    At this time, the school''s hottest figure, usually do not love to show up, vice president ye, also rarely entered the canteen.


    However, while greeting her classmates, she went to Luoyu.


    "Principal Ye." Luo Huanhuan, Bei Wenjing and other girls immediately called.


    "Nothing, you eat, don''t care about me, I''m here to talk to Mr. Luo about some work."


    Ye Xuanning waved to them, then called Luo Yu aside, sipped her lips and said:


    "Teacher Luo, because of you, instructor Shi left the instructor team last night."


    "So?" Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    "So you will be the commander in chief of the field survival training starting tomorrow." Ye Xuanning said with a gloating smile.


    "Don''t look for me." Of course, Luo Yu will not agree.


    His furnace of pills has been refining for several days, but this time it takes a long time, because with the rising of the realm of Taoism, the requirements for the quality of pills are also higher.


    In fact, it''s nothing. If you want to make the elixir, you can''t make it for decades. You can make it for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    "Now I have a 30-year-old coffin fungus in my hand. I can pursue a higher level and raise this furnace pill to the level of the fourth grade elixir."


    Refuse ye Xiaoniu at the same time, Luo Yu is also thinking.


    In the eyes of the immortal family, there are three realms of elixir: Spirit elixir, immortal elixir and divine elixir.


    Each realm is divided into nine grades. In the eyes of ordinary Taoists, it may be a treasure, but in the eyes of the immortal family, it''s just a half elixir, not even a threshold.


    For the first time, Luo Yu used the petals and old medicine of the Golden Lotus in Jinxia temple to refine a kind of elixir.


    The second time with lotus seed and old demon inner pill, Luo Yu is refining the second grade elixir.


    For the third time, Luo Yu used Ganoderma lucidum to refine Sanpin Lingdan.


    This time, there are fire Ganoderma lucidum and a pile of spirit materials, plus 30 years of coffin fungus, you can pursue four kinds of spirit elixir.


    "But I don''t think it''s ready yet."


    Luo Yu sighs to himself.


    "Well, what do you have to do to agree?"


    After talking for a long time, this guy didn''t respond, and even lost her mind. Ye Xuan didn''t want to talk to Luo Yu about human relations, instead of talking about terms directly.


    She thought that someone as cold and arrogant as Luo Yu would sneer at herself, and she was ready to be laughed at by Luo Yu.


    "If you can find me a panacea, I will help."


    Luo Yu smiles without thinking.


    As a result, he found the right person.


    Don''t forget what identity ye Xuanning is. She is not only the executive vice president of Chenda, but also the descendant of the medical family of Nanxiao Beiye.


    Therefore, ye Xuanning not only knows what the elixir is, but also knows the terrible value of the elixir in the market.


    "Why don''t you kill me like that?" Ye Xuanning came over, lowered her voice, and hummed angrily, for fear that the students would hear her, thinking that she was making some shady deal with Luo Yu.


    Are you kidding? A panacea is at least ten million on the market, and most of the time it has a price but no market.


    "Well, I won''t let you pay for it out of your own pocket. You just need to contact the seller who bought the elixir for me."


    Luo Yu is well off now, and he doesn''t want to be greedy for her little money.


    "Yes, I''ll call for you."


    Ye Xuanning looks better. She takes out her mobile phone and makes more than ten phone calls. She is told that she is out of stock.


    When she was depressed, someone in the wechat group contacted her.


    That''s her family group. There are all the people with identity in the Ye family. Many of them, like Xiao mei''er, travel all over the world to collect old medicines and miraculous medicines and do business in this field.


    "I have a relative who has the goods in his hand. Originally, he was going to sell them to Taoists, but for my sake, he was willing to transfer them to you, but asked for a 20% increase in the price, and finally asked for 12 million yuan."


    Ye Xuanning looks at Luo Yu suspiciously, "say, do you have so much money?"


    In her family, she often heard relatives joking that in modern society, practicing Taoism is a very luxurious thing.


    Therefore, those high-ranking Taoists will entrust businessmen to collect spiritual materials for them. At the same time, they will sell some Taoist Rune paper, Kaiguang Daobao and other things to the gray areas of society, such as the tycoons on Hong Kong Island.


    Luo Yu transfers money to her face-to-face. He doesn''t care about the extra two million. At the same time, he asks: "who is collecting the elixir for Taoism?"


    "Don''t you know, it''s Mr. Qin." Ye Xuanning was surprised. She thought that Luo Yu, a master of magic, should know those.


    Luo Yu looks cold, he is very disgusted to hear the name of this man.


    "Well, I''ve done it for you, but you have to guarantee the safety of your classmates." Ye Xuanning reminded.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu is strange.


    "This time, the school organized everyone to go to Beishan for field survival training. Some strange things happened in that place before. Although it was calm later, it was better to be careful."


    Ye Xuanning quietly revealed.


    No wonder she had to ask Luo Yu to direct. It turned out that after instructor Shi an left, she was worried.


    "I see." Luo Yu nodded.


    "In addition, I forgot to tell you that after learning that the school will appoint you as the commander in chief of this field survival training, there is a guy who is very jealous with you."


    Ye Xuanning looks a little embarrassed.


    "Emperor?" Luo Yu raised his head. At this time, the Emperor just walked into the canteen. Behind him, two old servants, like the young master of a big plutocrat, went out.


    "Yes, that''s the guy. He doesn''t know who to put pressure on the school, forcing us to agree to appoint two commanders in chief this time. The students are divided into two groups, and you and he are in charge of one group."


    Ye Xuanning glanced back at Huang Zun and said in embarrassment, "I can see that he wants to compete with you. This boy loves to be competitive. He knows that after you defeated Shi an, he has a high reputation in school, so he wants to cut you off! "


    "Then let him come."


    There is a chill in Luoyu''s eyes. Luoyu thinks that this guy mainly wants to force "Luoxian master" to appear.

 Chapter 275

    Luo Yu and ye Xuanning have reached an agreement on cooperation. At this time, Emperor Zun comes with two old servants.


    There are many girls around, shy, hiding where secretly peeping at the emperor''s side face, eyes straight up small stars.


    Now emperor Zun''s popularity in Chenda is only second to that of Luoyu.


    The reason is that Huang Zun''s appearance is so outstanding that he is more handsome than those male models and stars often seen in cover magazines, and he also has a kind of Regal dignity.


    This makes many girls in and out of school feel happy, especially those rebellious and infatuated with court drama. They totally ignore the heinous thing that he brutally injured Teacher Yu, the head teacher. They admire him secretly, and even think that emperor Zun has a lot of personality. This is their own destiny. For this person, they are willing to fight against the whole world.


    Wherever emperor Zun goes, girls follow him like stars.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of death. Do you have to bear my anger for your old master?"


    At the moment, Emperor Zun regards those girls as a group of little followers. He ignores them and sits down to fight Luo Yu.


    "I have already said that I am master Luoxian."


    Luo Yu smiles faintly. Although he knows that the other party won''t believe that he is a yuan infant antique who can sacrifice flying sword, Luo Yu won''t change his words.


    "I want master Luoxian. It''s no fun to kill you."


    Emperor Zun really didn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and saw Luo Yu''s bone age. There was nothing wrong with 20 years old.


    While he despised Luo Yu, he said with great interest:


    "Well, I''ll take advantage of this school wide field training, and you and I will make a bet."


    "If you lose, tell me where your old man is."


    "If you get away with it, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Speaking of this, Huang Zun''s golden pupil once again raised the flame of samadhi, and said with a self conceited and joking smile, "I will tell you my true identity, although I know that it will definitely frighten you to death!"


    "Bet if you want."


    Luo Yu looks cold and doesn''t comment.


    "Well, the way to judge the outcome of the red and blue camp in this field training is to find the treasure first."


    "You and I both know how to cheat. In order to prevent cheating, the treasure has been swapped. Now each of us will leave a keepsake and put it together with the treasure as evidence."


    Huang Zun joked and raised his hand behind him: "take the pen and paper."


    "Master, please!"


    Two old servants behind him quickly took out the golden paper and the flowing brush, and handed them respectfully.


    There was a chill in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Wuji huangzun paper.


    A magic brush dipped in magic ink.


    The guy who sent someone to deliver the marriage certificate to his little cold wife is really him.


    Huang Zun raised his pen and waved his hand. On the paper, he dropped a big gilded character - Zun!


    This word is quite arrogant.


    Moreover, there is a rhyme flowing on it.


    "It''s your turn."


    Huang Zun is indifferent. He doesn''t want to lend his paper and pen to Luo Yu. It''s the limitless Huang Zun''s paper and ink in the heaven. A mortal should touch it?


    How could Luo Yu have the same opinion with him? He grabs a piece of paper with fried dough sticks and does not use ink. He dips his finger in the water in the bowl and drops a word on the paper.


    Feather!


    This is the name of his life.


    It''s also the name of Yu Sheng.


    Seeing that Luo Yu wrote on the white paper with clear water, the word did not disperse with the drying up of the water stains. Instead, it was smart and glittering, as if it had vitality. The two old servants of the golden elixir period behind the emperor could not help but be moved.


    "Is it the way to awaken the spirit of the elements?"


    "No way! It must be a cover up... "


    They shook their heads in their hearts.


    In the world, only a real immortal can awaken the spirit of the five elements.


    This is too shocking. If it''s true, they are shamed. Thanks to the emperor''s support, they have been practicing hard for hundreds of years before they barely enter the golden elixir period.


    So I''d rather not believe it!


    Emperor Zun also felt that Luo Yu was showing off on purpose, which was just a cover up, so he was even more disdainful. He pushed two pieces of paper to ye Xuanning and said:


    "Put it with the treasure."


    "It''s none of my business that you two fight hard." Ye Xuanning has no good airway.


    "You are my future imperial concubine, dare not listen to me?" Emperor Zun gave a cold and proud smile.


    "Imperial concubine, you are a big head ghost. You really regard yourself as emperor."


    Ye Xuan is so angry that she grabs two pieces of paper and rubs them together. She pulls Luo Yu away.


    The two old servants frowned. It was a piece of paper made by Wuji huangzun. This woman dares to knead it into a ball. It''s treacherous.


    It is reasonable to say that if it is in peacetime, this woman should have been warned by a thunder. Why not? Is it the boy''s white water paper that suppresses the heavenly power that the Wuji huangzun paper should have?


    "Forget it, let her go. Since she is my imperial concubine, let her be willful." Huang Zun was cold.


    At the door of the dining hall, ye Xuan didn''t come out of the room.


    "You''d better chop this guy off," she said angrily


    She was angry, but Luo Yu nodded coldly.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Yumeng and Luo Yu go to the classroom for class. They also go to receive the medicine that they just bought for 12 million yuan.


    "Luo Yu, wait for me."


    Bei Wenjing catches up quickly.


    "Beibei, don''t you have class today?"


    Luo Yu walked ahead with a smile.


    "I took a long leave from school." Bei Wenjing looks very proud.


    "Because of the debut." Luo Yu asked casually.


    "Well, aunt Hua has already arranged for me. She will take me to the stage at the beginning of next month, release a combined album, participate in several variety shows, and expect to play a TV play at the end of the year..."


    Bei Wenjing happily shares her plan for this year with Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu was just listening and didn''t express his opinion.


    At that time, he went to high school together in Yajiang. Luo Yu knew that Bei Wenjing had a star dream since childhood.


    Even because of this dream, the adolescent boy at that time hinted at his own mind, but the answer was vague attitude like "study hard", "don''t be distracted", "say it later".


    Even before waking up, Luo Yu didn''t know that he was Yu Sheng. At that time, Luo Yu had his own ideas.


    Although he and Kong Shufeng are brothers, they treat love in the opposite way.


    Kong Shufeng was obsessed with Wang Yazhi, so he delayed his studies. Even if Wang Yazhi married a rich man later, he would never forget.


    Luo Yu can take it up and put it down.


    During high school, he liked four or five girls, including Bei Wenjing and Wang Yazhi.


    Among them, Bei Wenjing was the most thoughtful. It was not only because of aunt Qin''s initiative to make up, but also because of the unique favor of being close to this elegant and beautiful girl for a long time at that time.


    However, when Bei Wenjing politely refused and inadvertently revealed her star dream, Luo Yu quietly let go.


    After sharing this year''s debut plan with Luo Yu, Bei Wenjing suddenly stops. His face is red and his eyes are full of hope


    "I''m going to leave for a while, and now you won''t tell me?"

 Chapter 276

    Luo Yu is calmer than any boy of this age when he hears the words of Beida University flower and future star.


    There was no sadness or joy on his face.


    There is no procrastination, Luo Yu said frankly: "Beibei, I used to like you, but now, I only take you as my sister."


    Hearing this, Bei Wenjing''s face became stiff. He immediately pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I know you came to Chenda to see me before. I''m a little strange to you and hurt your heart at the party. We can take our time. I just want you to know that I''m going to leave for a while. I''ll..."


    She''s a little incoherent.


    She was biting her red lips.


    In her heart, she thought that Luo Yu''s active appearance in her field of vision was clearly that he didn''t give up on her.


    Two days ago, she was a little hesitant. At the party, she was forced to choose murongwu to stand in line because of Hua gu. At that time, she might hurt Luo Yu''s heart again. But it''s been a few days. No matter how macho Luo Yu is, it''s time to forgive her, isn''t it?


    "Beibei, I didn''t blame you for that night."


    Luo Yu looked at her, calm, with a bit serious: "maybe you don''t know, I''m going to get married."


    In fact, according to the law, he has obtained a license with Daling beauty and is already a legal couple.


    However, according to mother Luo Meng and Lin Huixin, the couple can only be regarded as a perfect couple if they want to get married happily.


    "Marriage?"


    Bei Wenjing was stunned. It seemed that he wanted to say, even if you don''t want to forgive me, you don''t have to lie so hard, do you?


    "On the 20th of this month." Luo Yu light way.


    "Now you come to school to be a teacher..." Bei Wenjing is a little messy, even a little embarrassed.


    "For a man of my dreams." Luo Yu''s eyes are deep. "It can also be said that it''s for my wife now."


    People can''t understand this.


    Who is Yusheng''s dream lover?


    No doubt it was the Taichu fairy who hummed a song and passed by in front of his fairy cocoon and patted it gently.


    The fairy eyes are as clear as the river of heaven, the laughter is like the first sound of chaos, the radian of the mouth is slightly raised, and the playful fairy cocoon, which helps him become a Taoist, is deeply imprinted in Luo Yu''s heart.


    Later, the Taichu fairy disappeared for a long time, but the legend of Qijue NV was left in the world.


    Later, in the body of Xiao Leng''s wife Qiao Xiangxue, Luo Yu found a terrible taboo that could not be explored.


    Everything, everything, can not help but let people imagine.


    Luo Yu''s expression is attentive and serious, and his cold face shows an indifferent smile at this moment. Bei Wenjing doesn''t know when to leave quietly, and the girl''s cry is faintly heard.


    Luo Yu didn''t go after him, let alone apologize.


    At the beginning, Bei Wenjing followed Bei Wenyuan to move away from Yajiang. Before parting, Luo Yu made the last reservation at the station.


    But beiwenjing for her star dream, due to the pressure of her father, still refused.


    Beibei chooses to leave him. Why should Luoyu be attached to him and apologize?


    ¡­¡­


    At the school gate.


    Bei Wenjing ran out crying. All the students around her were very surprised. Who made Bei Xiaohua so sad?


    A Passat was parked there.


    "Wenjing, aunt Hua has gone to see Mr. an. Let me pick you up.


    When Bei Wenyuan got out of the car, he saw his daughter''s red eyes and her face was solemn


    "Daughter, who bullied you?"


    "No... No." Bei Wenjing quickly wiped away the tears.


    "Is that the boy Luo Yu? This toad wants to eat swan meat and dares to make you cry. Does he think it''s great to know Lin Jiagui''s daughter? I''ll find him


    Beiwen is very angry. Although Luo Yu''s performance caught him off guard last night, he thinks calmly and scoffs.


    "No, Dad, don''t go."


    Bei Wenjing quickly grabbed his father and shook his head. "Let''s go. Don''t let Mr. an wait for a long time."


    After getting on the bus, Bei Wenyuan snorted angrily


    "Daughter, listen to me. Even if you don''t see shangyuanzhi, you don''t need to count on Luoyu."


    "Do you think it''s a great thing for him to know a few distinguished friends by chance and rely on the prestige of others?"


    "You''ve made me travel around for many years and often deal with big people. I''ve seen a lot of them."


    "In my impression, this kind of person will be beaten back to his original shape in a few years when the relationship between his rich friends is weak."


    Hearing that his father is so disdainful of Luo Yu, Bei Wenjing, though very angry now, can''t help reminding him:


    "But it''s undeniable that he doesn''t have the ability at all. He''s not even an opponent of the great Tianhu instructor."


    She saw it with her own eyes.


    And dad should believe what happened in the winery last night.


    "Can you fight?" Bei Wenyuan did believe it, but sneered even more, "now it''s a civilized society, and there are more people who can fight, but what are those people? At best, they are bodyguards and thugs. Are you willing to marry a bodyguard or thug? "


    Without waiting for his daughter to retort, Bei Wenyuan hummed again


    "And now I can understand why the noble daughter of the Lin family and boss Xiao gave him three points of thin noodles. It''s because he can fight. He may have saved Lin Ying and Xiao Meier. People appreciate him and support him."


    "But daughter, you believe me. With my years of experience in dealing with big people, even if it''s the grace of saving lives, the boy can''t borrow this kind of" power "several times."


    "After more, people will start to annoy him and deliberately alienate him. Do you think the friendship between big people and powerful families is so strong? Thanks to this boy, he fought with instructor Shi in the competition yesterday. If it''s in private, the Lin family and boss Xiao won''t care about him once he makes a big deal


    "The higher the position, the clearer and smarter the account."


    "Daughter, you are still young. Don''t be fooled by the boy''s false appearance. I have taught you since I was a child that you have to be hard to strike iron. When you become a big star in the future, you can fight as many bodyguards as you want."


    Hearing his father''s words, the indoctrination of the truth of life, that is, Bei Wenjing, was shaken.


    She could not help but reexamine Luo Yu.


    And the more you think about it, the more angry you get.


    "I don''t have much weight, but I dare to pretend in front of me." Beiwenjing secretly clenched her teeth, "deliberately indifferent to me, right? Deliberately want me to regret crying, and then like a piece of brown candy, to paste you, to meet your arrogant male chauvinism, right


    "I don''t think so!"


    "When I ignore you, I won''t believe that you don''t regret it! Who begged me not to leave at the station at the beginning, but you? Hum


    Looking at his daughter''s angry face, Bei Wenyuan gave a long sigh of relief.


    Will be angry, it means that this silly girl has thought through, no longer by the boy bewitch.


    "By the way, this Mr. an, whom aunt Hua helped me lead, said that he wanted to make me popular. What kind of person is he? There is no such confidence


    "Hey, hey! Wenjing, you''ve met a real gentleman this time. Mr. an will never let you down. Let me sell it first. "


    "Mr. Ann? Is it from Mayor Chen Hai''an''s family... "

 Chapter 277

    Luo Yu walks to the school gate and waits for ye Xuanning''s relative to deliver the elixir.


    During the waiting period, the mobile phone rang.


    "Husband, listen to Yumeng, you won''t come back this weekend."


    On the phone, the cold beauty was a little unhappy.


    "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will carry out field survival training for those kids in the school. I can''t come back."


    Luo Yu said with a helpless smile.


    "But..."


    At home, Qiao Xiangxue stands at the window, biting cherry lips.


    "But what?"


    "But people miss you a little..." can make the cool beauty of the country very shy, say this sentence, it can be seen that Luo Yu has an irreplaceable position in the cold beauty''s heart.


    "Why don''t you come out and I''ll take you to the mountains for a few days. Anyway, there''s no shortage of hotels on the other side of the north mountain."


    Luo Yu laughs, thinking of the possible true identity of the cold beauty, he can''t help feeling that he has been reincarnated nine times, and only in this life can he succeed.


    "Well, when are you going to leave?"


    Qiao Xiangxue was overjoyed and waited for his words, but immediately he was very shy


    "Forget it, don''t affect your work. You''re busy. I''ll go up the mountain first and come back to me when I have time."


    "That''s fine."


    Luo Yu agrees. It''s really inconvenient for him to take Xiang Xue with him to direct the group of college students. You know, his little cold wife is known as Chen Hai. In addition, everyone carries a big bag with all kinds of outdoor survival tools and a small amount of water and dry food.


    "Lan Fang''s classmates, these three days, listen to the command of teacher Luo Yu."


    "Do you understand the command of huangzun, Hongfang''s classmates?"


    Ye Xuanning stood at a high place, shouting with a high pitched loudspeaker.


    However, the students are excited. In the next three days, they can toss on the mountain to their heart''s content. In ye Xuanning''s words, as long as they don''t burn the mountain, let them make trouble.


    However, some people are surprised. Most people are convinced that Mr. Luo is the commander. After all, he even defeated instructor Shi. In this respect, he should have a strong voice.


    But Huang Zun, who was beaten by the head teacher, is qualified to compete with Mr. Luo?


    Some people don''t think so.


    "When the school appointed Huang Zun as its commander, it naturally took a fancy to Huang Zun''s ability."


    "Huangzun is a natural leader."


    Those who have been around the emperor in recent days are complacent.


    When Luo Yu first came here, he cleaned up Shi Fei and other assassins, and defeated Shi an''s instructor. Many people also wanted to go around him.


    However, Luo Yu does not flirt with girls, and he does not form gangs. Gradually, people feel that he is a little cold and shameful.


    But Huang Zun, the girls follow him and admire him. Although he doesn''t pay attention to him, he doesn''t drive him away. On the contrary, he takes this kind of "the stars and the moon" for granted.


    In private, all those who want to follow the emperor will not refuse to come. They have the intention of waving the big flag for the emperor.


    In addition, Shi Fei, Tang Yuanzhi, and Jiang Baihao all fell to Emperor Zun after Luo Yu had dealt with them. They were vaguely attached to Emperor Zun and wanted to compete with teacher Luo. In just a few days, Emperor Zun had already established a force that could not be underestimated in the school. Even ye Xuanning, the senior officials of the school, were worried.


    "Miss Luo, can we give up the identity of Lan Fang and join Hong Fang?"


    A few girls even came to apply for a change of camp. Obviously, they were a little angry after they were assigned to the Luoyu camp.


    "Yes, if you want to change the camp, please don''t ask me."


    What''s Luo Yu''s temper? If you want to leave, can I keep you?


    As a result, when this example started, even the boys ran away more than half.


    Ye Xuanning came over in a hurry and said angrily, "teacher Luo, stop quickly, and there will be no one on your side."


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t agree, she quickly lowered her voice and said, "I heard that emperor Zun is going to issue pure gold amulets to the students later. He is buying people''s hearts!"


    Luo Yu glanced over there. Sure enough, several of the emperor''s followers and old servants were already giving out golden amulets to everyone.

 Chapter 278

    Although it''s a small piece, it seems that the amulet given by Emperor Zun is indeed pure gold.


    It should look like five or six grams. With the workmanship, it may be worth two or three thousand yuan a piece.


    "Wow! Huang Zun, the local tyrant


    "It''s gold, cow!"


    "It''s estimated that it''s the prince of a certain financial group. This person''s reward of several thousand yuan, and thousands of students come out. If they all run to him, it''s at least tens of millions of RMB."


    "I don''t understand the thoughts of the rich."


    "Why don''t we get a piece to protect ourselves..."


    A lot of people are talking about it. Some boys who can''t save face are ready to move.


    After all, it''s real money.


    These days, I''ve only heard that local tyrants reward beautiful anchorperson, spend millions or tens of millions to raise a big anchorperson. It''s not news. It''s the first time that someone has done this to his classmates.


    "What are you waiting for? The national husband''s welfare is coming to get it!"


    Many girls over there bit the amulet they received. They were sure it was gold. They were all overjoyed. Someone had already begun to call Huang Zun''s husband.


    Some people are guessing that he is the son of the richest man in China.


    There are also people who do not hide for the emperor.


    "You take it easy. This is to turn our teacher Luo into a bare commander."


    "Although the gold amulets in our hands can''t be distributed completely for a while, how many people do you want to leave for Mr. Luo? Otherwise, how can Mr. Luo''s blue side be spelled when we go back to the game of looting?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Here Shi Fei, Jiang Baihao, murongji and others see that Lan Fang''s classmates are getting fewer and fewer. They are all gloating.


    This time, Emperor Zun spent more than 10 million on welfare. Some of their young brothers also had sponsorship, which cost more than that night''s sponsorship of Bei Wenjing''s party.


    Although Tang Yuanzhi didn''t pay much, he was as cool as sour plum soup at the moment.


    "If they take more than 10 million yuan, you can''t stand it."


    "Feel it? This is the power of power and wealth, and this is the essential gap between you and us? "


    "What if you can fight again? How about having a good relationship with the Lin family? "


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he was.


    "When Lord Jiang accepts me as his adopted son, I will be able to be the only one and follow the example of emperor Zun today to let you know what the gap is?"


    Before, Tang Yuanzhi received two good news.


    The first is that Luo Yu fell out with Bei Wenjing. Now Bei Wenjing is very angry.


    The second is that Shi Fei tells them that although Shi an is defeated, Tianhu has no intention of inviting Luo Yu to become an instructor. The next candidate for Tianhu''s combat instructor is from the Shi family.


    "Brother, we''ve run out of people."


    On the other side, looking at the blue square people less and less, ling''er looks very sad.


    Qiao Yu''s teeth are itching.


    These people are so hateful that they even bribe people with money.


    Isn''t that a thousand? But for her brother-in-law''s refusal, she would have been able to afford it.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about such a boring game with those guys."


    Luo Yu touches ling''er''s head, which is nothing serious.


    "Now there are only a few hundred of you left. It''s not likely that you will win the race."


    Although ye Xuanning agrees with this statement and hates huangzun''s childe brothers for using money to corrupt Qingqing''s students, she can''t help worrying about Luo Yu.


    During the field survival training, the number of people is a major basis for the fight against looting. The party with more people will naturally have a greater chance of finding the treasure.


    Now thousands of students are taken away by Emperor Zun, and only a few hundred of them are left for Luo Yu. He and Emperor Zun are afraid to lose the gamble they made before.


    "Aren''t there hundreds of other students?"


    Luo Yu looks at his classmates with a smile. Although Huang Zun and others launched a money offensive, there are many people who don''t bow down for thousands of yuan.


    Looking around, many of them are students from poor families.


    "Miss Luo, we firmly support you!"


    These people have firm eyes.


    "Mr. Luo, we are not greedy for money, but how much help do you have?" Jiang Meixin pouted her lips. "The emperor''s people claimed that the gold amulets were not only made of pure gold, but also had great magic power. Students will wear it on the body, can ensure safety, boost the spirit and physical strength


    "Teacher Luo, please instill true Qi into us. We are ready!"


    Hu Liang, a boy in the class, is looking forward to it.


    Naturally, Luo Yu is not unprepared. Chao Luo Kai, Mai Junmin and others wink.


    Then, these guys distributed the rune paper he drew last night to the students who are still willing to stay in the blue camp.


    "Wow! Mr. Luo, what''s the age? You give us this back. "


    "I''m so embarrassed to hang on to you."


    "I feel the scornful eyes cast by the red side, causing 10000 critical damage to me!"


    Hu Liang and other students have a look of dislike, not only dislike, but also girls are blushing.


    "Miss Luo is so old-fashioned."


    "Even if you can''t afford it, don''t make up for it."


    "Ha ha!"


    Over there, Shi Fei is waiting for his brother. He takes the lead in laughing.


    However, Mai Junmin and Luo Kai regard Luo Yu''s paper talisman as a treasure and carefully put it away.


    "You little thieves, don''t make trouble. That''s a good thing!"


    Ye Xuanning''s face was red and her eyes were hot.


    Before that, she was blind to the Pearl. She thought that Luo Yu''s paper amulet was cheap and could not handle it, but this paper amulet saved her life.


    "Give me two more. Don''t be stingy!"


    Immediately, the beautiful vice principal had the cheek to go to Luokai and grab several of them. It seemed that she wanted to take them back to her parents and elders.


    Jiang Meiyan comes over and looks at her sister in surprise.


    It''s all five yellow runes!


    This level of charm, in the market of daomeng, costs about 6000 yuan.


    Although it is not bought every day, Taoists set the price. Do you want to buy it or not.


    "How many monks did this guy hire to produce so many five yellow runes in a short time?"


    "The key is that it seems that each of his classmates had prepared one, three or four thousand. That is to ask one hundred masters of Dharma practice to draw all night, right?"


    That''s what surprised the sisters the most.


    "Come on, drink some of the spirit water that teacher Luo gave you. Don''t rob it. Everyone has only one mouthful!"


    After distributing the Fu paper, Luo Kai and several others came over with several large water bottles and handed it out to the hundreds of students who stayed in Lan Fang.


    "Spirit water?"


    "True or false?"


    "Teacher Luo, are we teachers or sticks?"


    Unbelievable, make complaints about the drinking water, but did not find that Jiang''s sister two had already been stunned.


    "Wow! My brother is very kind to you


    Ling''er saw that pot of spring water, big eyes in straight out small stars, that is her favorite.


    "Since there are only so many people willing to stay, let''s give them all the spiritual water." Luo Yu looks at Luo Kai and orders lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo!"


    Luo Kai was so excited that he almost called teacher Luo Xianshi.


    Stunned for a long time, Jiang Meiyan and her sisters took a cold breath: "the local tyrant is on our side!"


    In the red camp, Yi Bin, a Taoist disciple, glanced at him carelessly. He was also a fool.


    "The trough! Is this the son of the richest man in the world? I''ll give you five yellow amulets to drink from dongyunling spring. I''m so greedy, NIMA! "

 Chapter 279

    If it wasn''t for Huang Zun''s terrible identity, Yibin would like to join the enemy.


    This group of second-class students, for a mere two or three thousand value of gold Fu, surrounded this side into a vegetable market, but he saw a more inhumane scene in teacher hongfangluo''s side.


    Wupin Huangfu, well, it''s nothing to Taoist disciples.


    But the thing poured out of that pot is dongyunling spring, which has been selling well in the religious circle recently.


    As a Taoist disciple, Yibin himself spent hundreds of thousands of money saved over the years last week to buy something to taste. It''s better than drinking Lafite!


    But now, teacher Luo even gave a group of ordinary students a drink of Lingquan water, which not only made him blush, but also made him feel that he was in a rage.


    What''s more, look at that amount. It was only enough for more than 3000 people to lick off the bottle cap, but now it makes hundreds of people confused and drink one by one.


    On the other hand, although we don''t know why, we immediately feel comfortable and energetic after drinking.


    "Miss Luo, did you give us Red Bull plus?"


    "It''s so strong. I feel my physical strength is bursting. If you punish me to run 50000 meters, you can carry it down."


    "I guess it must be the only secret recipe of Miss Luo''s family."


    Hu Liang these people, one by one like hit chicken blood, extremely energetic.


    This is Lingquan water. If you don''t have any disease or pain, you''re not a monk or a warrior, and you don''t know how to digest luck, if you take too much in a short period of time, it will turn into vigorous physical strength in your body.


    Now these hundreds of students don''t sleep for three days and nights. They don''t feel tired or sleepy.


    Ye Xuanning tasted a little, and her face changed slightly. She came over and said in a low voice, "dongyunling spring? Where did you get so much? "


    She is a descendant of the medical family. She has heard of dongyunling spring, which is very popular in the field of cultivation and martial arts recently.


    However, this thing is very out of stock at present. It''s already fried very high on the market. Look at the big water bottles Luo Yu brought by someone. There are not tens of millions of them, so they can''t be taken down at all.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Luo Yu casually smile: "what I promise you will do well!"


    This is Luo Yu''s principle.


    If he doesn''t nod his head, he will do his best. Once he makes a promise, he will be very attentive, and the reward is often beyond the imagination of the person who gets his promise.


    Of course, this is nothing.


    Luo Yu painted thousands of five yellow runes. He urged the ink of the runes with his divine thoughts, and directly curdled them on the rune paper. In less than an hour, he finished it.


    As for Lingquan water, it is of little use to Luoyu now.


    Ye Xuanning looked like a ghost: "why didn''t you say that you knew you could get so many spiritual springs in stock? My cousin Ye Qing must treat you as the God of wealth."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu was a little moved.


    Ye Qing, who can get the elixir, is worthy of cooperation.


    "OK, you concentrate on taking care of the students. It''s up to me. I''ll wait for Ye Qing to make a good business strategy and let him talk to you face to face."


    Ye Xuanning is sure.


    Luo Yu nodded gently, then faced the students who were ready to go, pointed to the mountain and gave orders: "let''s all go. Before dark, I want you to go over three mountains and set up tents in the open area upstream of the stream!"


    "Yes


    Hu Liang, who had drunk Lingquan water, was just like the engine of ignition. He could not bear it any longer. With an order, all the boys and girls, carrying big schoolbags, rushed up the hillside like a sprint of 800 meters.


    "Mr. Luo, according to the itinerary plan, it''s good to take the students to climb two hills today and set up tents in the middle reaches of Xiaoxihe river. Isn''t it a bit too much for you to order everyone to climb three hills?"


    Several teachers who are in charge of Lan Fang''s side come here and say eagerly.


    "It''s all right. This guy''s got a trick." Ye Xuanning is stealing music.


    On the other hand, Emperor Zun''s golden talisman has also been handed out. He has ordered thousands of Hongfang students to go to the mountains.


    But compared with the cheetah like speed of a few hundred people in Hongfang, these people are like snails, and they are soon lost by Luo Yu''s people.


    Just now, Shi Fei and Jiang Baihao laughed at those students and said that you, Mr. Luo, are crazy and playing tricks on you. Now you can''t laugh.


    "Did Mr. Luo give them dope?"


    "Those guys are physically abnormal. They''ve all rushed up the hill and are still running."


    "We''ll definitely fall behind."


    "Maybe they have to find all the treasures first."


    Many of Hong Fang''s classmates were worried. Some boys with good physical strength tried to catch up for a while. As a result, they were so tired on the hillside that they were out of breath that they just sat there waiting for the army.


    On the other hand, Lan Fang''s team leaders were all happy to see this scene.


    "There are not many students who support our teacher Luo, but the victory lies in the essence."


    "It''s not only the elite, but also our teacher Luo has a trump card."


    "Ha ha!"


    Their laughter made huangzun, who was supervising the battle at the foot of the mountain, look gloomy.


    Huangzun looked at those slow-moving Hongfang students. His eyes were filled with anger and he wanted to drive them away with a whip.


    He clenched his fist slightly, and there seemed to be golden dragon Xuan Qi flowing between his wrists.


    "Master, don''t do it. It''s too early to do it now!"


    Seeing this, an old servant came to stop him.


    "That boy is just relying on the Lingquan water gathered by the mountains and dragons to show off his prestige. The host of this trip is for the Xiling. He just uses these students to form a big network to explore the location of the Xiling. Don''t ruin the event just to be angry with that man."


    Another old servant came to Congzhong.


    "Well, I''ll put up with it for a while." Huang Zun hums coldly: "it''s just a holy spring. What''s so great? I''ll have as much as I want when I get out of the pass."


    "The master is born to be supreme and has a noble status. The little spirit spring can''t defeat you." An old servant said with a smile: "Lord Qin has been looking forward to his master''s going out of the pass for a long time. He will build a spirit spring for him and kill master Luo Xian and this boy!"


    "If you can get rid of Luoxian master by the way of this trip, then Dongyun''s Lingquan will not fall into the master''s hands." The strange smile of another old servant.


    At this time, Luo Yu has left the team despite the opposition of Ye Xuanning and all the teachers.


    He went to the scenic area.


    Beishan scenic area, there are many temples, Taoist temples, as well as a large number of Mountain hotels, restaurants.


    Last time, Lin Huixin brought Luo Yu to ask for marriage.


    Beishan Hotel, the largest hotel in the scenic area, focuses on mountain sightseeing. Last time she came to seek marriage, Lin Huixin also brought Luoyu to have dinner here.


    In the leisure Hall of the hotel, a cool beauty wearing sunglasses sits in a window seat, looking at her mobile phone from time to time.


    "My husband shouldn''t bring Yumeng here. After all, Yumeng has to take part in field survival training these two days."


    It''s Qiao Xiangxue. She is secretly happy. She has known her husband for such a long time. She hasn''t got along well with her husband alone, let alone eating out together.


    It''s like the first date of first love.


    Just as she was thinking about what to order with Luo Yu later, a disgusting voice came.


    "Lady Joe! Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here when I came back home, alone... "


    The man was dressed in a white suit, unbuttoned, and had a fancy haircut. He saw her coming excitedly.


    "Xiaofeng, who are you talking to?"


    At the same time, a young man is sitting there shaking a red wine glass, and the girl sitting opposite him is Bei Wenjing.


    "Mr. an, Mr. an must have met an acquaintance." Bei Wenjing said with a smile.

 Chapter 280

    "An Jiangang, whether I''m alone or not has nothing to do with you. Go away for me."


    Qiao Xiangxue bothers this guy, and even doesn''t care.


    "No, goddess, old classmate. Don''t be so strange. However, you are as cold as before. You haven''t changed at all."


    The man in the white suit was very thick skinned and sat down in front of the cold beauty without authorization. His eyes were eager


    "It''s rare to get together here. I haven''t eaten yet. It''s said that the game here is very good. What do you want to eat? It''s my treat!"


    "Boring."


    Qiao Xiangxue stood up with her handbag, like Jueling fairy who was harassed in Guanghan Moon Palace, and went straight away, saying nothing more.


    "Ah, goddess Qiao, don''t go. Listen to me..."


    An Jiangang wants to go after her, but Qiao Xiangxue goes fast and doesn''t bring her head back.


    An Jiangang, helpless, walked over and went back to the seat beside Bei Wenjing and Junlang, dejected.


    "Mr. an, who made you so frustrated? It looks like a beautiful woman. " Bei Wenjing chuckled.


    "Well, that''s the goddess I grew up with. She used to be indifferent to me. Now, I don''t know why, she''s even colder to me."


    An Jiangang is listless.


    I missed my dream lover for many years, but I met him with no mercy.


    It hit him hard.


    "No wonder I look a little like it. It turns out that it''s really miss Tianxian of the Qiao family." That handsome young man, pondering a smile.


    He is not only more handsome than an Jian Gang, but also more elegant. He is in his early 30s at most. He has mature and steady speech, and has the bearing of an elite businessman.


    "The fairy sister of the Qiao family?" Bei Wenjing was surprised. "Mr. an, you mean that big beauty just now is Qiao Xiangxue, the coldest beauty in Chenhai?"


    Today, Bei Wenjing is dressed in a very special way, with a beveled hat with wavy curly hair, white silk gloves and European style aristocratic skirt. She is gorgeous but elegant. I don''t know which royal family in Europe she thought she was the little princess.


    For this, plus the latest Hermes handbag on the table, it cost more than 700000 yuan.


    What''s more incredible is that this time, Hua gu, the agent of Iron Rooster, took the initiative to pay the bill. She spent nearly a million yuan to package her. Before she appeared on the market, she was bright and noble.


    Of course, Bei Wenjing knew that Aunt Hua was so generous because of Mr. an in front of her.


    "Well, it''s Qiao''s daughter." Mr. an nodded faintly and laughed gently. "Beibei, you don''t have to be so outspoken with me. Don''t call me Mr. an, just call me Jialuo."


    "I''d better call you Mr. an first. When I''m familiar, I''ll change my tongue..." Bei Wenjing blushed slightly, a little shy.


    Although she didn''t realize it for three days, the impression of anjialuo on her can be described as almost perfect.


    No matter how he looks, how he talks, how he keeps his knowledge, he is impeccable. What''s more, Mr. an, who is only 32 years old this year, is already a successful man. He has a listed company with a scale of tens of billions, which is more powerful than Lin Ying.


    Not to mention that, anjialuo is also the young master of the old and top imperial family. One of the four famous Imperial families, anjialuo has played an important role in several major chambers of Commerce since he was young.


    Such a perfect man, in his golden age, is still single, which makes many rich women and big stars salivate. He can be called a national husband, but he prefers himself. Now, Bei Wenjing feels like a dream. The anger she received from someone has disappeared in the past two days under Mr. an''s meticulous and warm care. She had to admire the man''s charm.


    Of course, she was always reserved in front of Mr. an. She was ashamed of herself in front of others, just like Cinderella met prince charming. If she didn''t be more reserved, she would be looked down upon or even lose interest in her. This is the secret that Aunt Hua called her.


    "Beibei, do as you please."


    Anjialuo is graceful and says with a smile that she dotes on her young girl like a mature warm man, but there is a sneer in her wise eyes.


    With the family background of anjialuo and her high-ranking experience over the years, Bei Wenjing and her agent, Hua gu, can''t hide from him.


    In the past, many little stars and rich women played hard to get like this. They won him, the young master of an family, but they finally met with ashes here.


    However, anjialuo''s eyes on Bei Wenjing have a special color. It''s not because of the madness of love and loss of reason. On the contrary, it was the light of extreme reason, because a fateful girl, even if she was ugly, she would have to marry her. Otherwise, his wife would be at least the level of Qiao Mingzhu who had just left.


    Beiwenjing didn''t know that the old man was in a deep mind. Seeing that an Jiangang was very upset there, she turned her lips and comforted him


    "Don''t be sad, young master an. Although Qiao Xiangxue has a beautiful country, she is a little arrogant. She should be more polite to you, not to mention that you are her Harvard classmate, just because you are the son of mayor An Da and the branch of the imperial capital."


    She put the four words "national color and heavenly fragrance" into her mouth, which is a bit interesting.


    Just now Qiao Xiangxue was wearing a pair of sunglasses, which was bigger than her future star, and she didn''t see her face clearly. When she took off her sunglasses, she didn''t look much better than her. She might not be able to deserve the title of the coldest beauty in Chenhai, not to mention the nonsense of "fairy sister" raised by boring people at the foot of the emperor.


    Speaking of this, Bei Wenjing looked at anjialuo with twinkling eyes, and said teasingly:


    "What''s more, Mr. an is also here. Mr. an''s status is only higher than her, and she doesn''t come to say hello. Is that appropriate?"


    As we all know, the an family is a real famous family in China. The family system is huge and has penetrated into all walks of life in the upper class. There are countless businessmen and politicians. It is conservatively estimated that the assets held by the whole family may be hundreds of billions of dollars, which is many times stronger than the Qiao family in its heyday.


    Even the mayor of Anda, who is at the top of Chenhai''s power and firmly controls the financial center, comes from his family and is not his family. Now sitting in front of her, anjialuo, as the eldest son of anjiali, holds Sheng''an International Group, and is also the vice president of Chenhai business association. He can almost sit on a level with the mayor of anjiali.


    "She should not have seen me."


    An Jialuo laughs disapprovingly.


    At the regular meeting of Chenhai Business Association last year, he met Qiao Xiangxue.


    This girl is definitely more moving than the one in the rumor. She is beautiful, cold and proud. She looks like a fairy in the sky. I don''t know why. But this cold beauty, who owns a small company with less than one billion assets, has a kind of incomparable natural dignity. It seems that no man in the world can match her.


    Even the vice president at that time could not have talked a little more. Such a cool and arrogant beauty, he was deeply impressed by what he saw in his life. If it had not been for his fate, he would have pursued it at that time. His cousin, an Jiangang, was infatuated with him from childhood to adulthood, and an Jialuo felt very normal.


    An Jiangang smiles bitterly when he hears the speech


    "Bei Xiaohua, I would rather be a child of a poor family, then she might be able to see me more."


    "I really don''t know what kind of man I want to impress her. Maybe only my cousin can have the chance."


    "Think about it." Bei Wenjing is noncommittal, and his mind has drifted to another matter.


    "It''s time to call that guy and let him see. Mr. an is so kind to me. He even pretends to me after giving him a chance. Later, he will regret it."


    Bei Wenjing is still angry about what happened to Luo Yu at school that day.


    But at this time, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    Because the person in my heart came in swaggeringly.

 Chapter 281

    It was Luo Yu who came in.


    But Luo Yu doesn''t know that Bei Wenjing and his party are here. He is looking for Xiangxue, but it happens that the cold beauty is angry with an Jiangang and has not had time to send him a text message.


    Luo Yu walks in and finds Bei Wenjing, but he doesn''t see his cool wife. He doesn''t care that Bei Wenjing is getting along with two men. He doesn''t even bother to say hello and is ready to leave.


    "This guy pretends not to see me!"


    Seeing this, Bei Wenjing got up and yelled, biting her silver teeth


    "Luo Yu!"


    Luo Yu looked back: "Beibei? Can I help you? "


    Bei Wenjing almost fainted. You didn''t pretend you didn''t see me, but you ignored me.


    "Beibei, your friend?"


    At this time, anjialuo also stood up, his eyes opposite Luo Yu.


    Bei Wenjing has the heart to let Luo Yu know what it means to be jealous. Immediately, xiaoniao leans on anjialuo''s arm and says with a sweet smile:


    "His name is Luo Yu, a former high school classmate of mine and a child of my mother''s good sister''s family."


    An Jia Luo Wen Yan looked at Luo Yu with a faint smile: "Hello, my name is an Jia Luo, and now I''m Beibei''s good friend!"


    Hearing an Jialuo''s introduction, Bei Wenjing secretly laughs.


    Three year old children have heard of the name of Angelo. The name of "Four Little Emperors" alone should have become famous all over the country.


    When someone hears the name of a young master of this level, he will be surprised. When he sees that he is so close to others, he will regret that he pretended to be married and lied to his tears that day?


    However, although Luo Yu has heard of the four shaos in the imperial capital and knows what level of character anjialuo is, it''s too much fun for you to scare him with this.


    "Well, Beibei, you play. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Luo Yu was neither surprised nor jealous. He didn''t even look at an Jialuo. He said hello at will and left.


    This would make Beven''s nostrils smoky.


    Pretend!


    You connect me!


    "Don''t go," she said


    Then, Bei Wenjing looked into Luo Yu''s eyes with a smile: "didn''t you say you were going to get married? Now you shouldn''t come here to eat alone. Where''s your lovely wife? Why didn''t I see her?"


    Although it''s not a couple''s Hotel, it''s located in the mountains. It''s usually very emotional people who come here for leisure. Moreover, few people come here alone, most of them are family members or young lovers.


    Therefore, Bei Wenjing concluded that Luo Yu''s sudden appearance here must be an appointment with someone.


    Maybe he knew that Mr. an had brought himself here, followed him here secretly, and then deliberately found an extras to compete with him.


    However, she has been prepared. On the one hand, she has confidence in her appearance. She doesn''t believe that the woman Luo Yu is looking for can look better than herself. On the other hand, she has great confidence in Mr. an. I''m also a partner. Can you compare the goods you''re looking for in the street with the real prince Jinlong, the imperial capital of China?


    Luo Yu shrugged and said with a smile, "she should have been here just now, but now she is mostly out."


    Hearing this, Bei Wenjing laughed instead of angry.


    She joked


    "We''ve been sitting here just now, and we didn''t see any temporary actresses... Oh no, your wife came in and out."


    "Well, there''s a cold beauty out. Is it your daughter-in-law?"


    Luo Yu nodded gently: "that should be her."


    "Puchi!"


    Beiwenjing can''t help laughing, almost smile teeth, "are you kidding, do you know the identity of the cold beauty just now?"


    An Jiangang was angry and said: "boy, I don''t care who you are. Don''t blaspheme my goddess!"


    Anjialuo is also smiling: "friend, in Beibei''s face, I would like to advise you that the cold beauty is not easy to provoke. Don''t make fun of her reputation."


    He has been observing Luo Yu just now.


    After watching for a long time, I didn''t see any way.


    There is neither the spirit of being rich and noble, nor the spirit of being rich and powerful.


    There is no heroism in the business elite.


    There''s just coldness and an incomprehensible coolness.


    Based on the experience of settling down in Luoyue, this kind of young people are either pretentious, arrogant, or pretentious.


    This time, Luo Yu just glanced at the three people with cold eyes and left directly.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s back, Bei Wenjing clenched his teeth: "if you have a golden dragon like Mr. an to act as a demon mirror for me, I think you can still pretend until when."


    ¡­¡­


    In the scenic spots and historic sites near Xishan Hotel, there is a beautiful shadow of man, where he grinds his teeth.


    Of course, she is not angry that Luo Yu is late, but that an Jiangang is.


    At this time, a nanny car passed by and drove to the direction of Jinxia temple. On the back seat, I saw two beautiful women wearing sunglasses like her.


    "Isn''t that famous anchor Shen Yunxiao and big star Qiu Yingxi? They also come to visit Buddhism? "


    Qiao Xiangxue is strange, but she doesn''t care about these entertainment gossip.


    The sound of footsteps came.


    Qiao Xiangxue turns around and looks at Luo Yu coming. She takes off her sunglasses and looks forward to the flow. She bites her cherry lips slightly and goes forward. Like a cold girl greeting her lover back in autumn, she gently hugs Luo Yu, buries her head on Luo Yu''s chest and mumbles: "husband."


    Other people''s girls, get a certificate, get married, with her husband, is the love to the thick, lingering.


    But she is a cold beauty, but it''s like the beginning of love, seeing each other for a week, embracing the joy and sweetness after missing, the taste of first love, so she is very shy.


    Luo Yu gently hugged her, and then took her catkin hand, walking on the bluestone path between places of interest, just like a couple coming to leave romantic footprints.


    "There''s an annoying guy in Xishan Hotel, husband. We won''t go there for dinner."


    The cold beauty hummed along the way.


    At this time, passing by a newly opened restaurant on the mountain, she saw that the restaurant used bamboo tube and lotus leaf to cook. Although the restaurant was not big, it was better than the exquisite intention of handling and full of strong natural customs. Laluoyu, who moved her mind, said: "husband, just this one."


    "Good."


    Luo Yu follows her.


    After dinner, Qiao Xiangxue accompanied Luo Yu for a walk. Looking at the Yuelao temple in the distance, he said, "husband, go and have a look at the Yuelao temple."


    "It''s not really necessary."


    Luo Yu smiles and already guesses what she wants to do.


    It''s noon now, and there are few people going in and out of the temple, but Temple wishes are already set up.


    "Oh, are you here today to fulfill your wishes?"


    Miao Zhu was very impressed with them. That day, when the couple came to seek marriage, he suddenly lost his memory for a while. Later, he began to think about it. He was very afraid, but he was deeply moved. After being a temple Zhu for so many years, Yuelao finally came to light.


    The excessive enthusiasm and strange eyes of temple Zhu make Qiao Xiangxue feel ashamed. They step into Yuelao Temple together, but she pushes Luo Yu out.


    "Husband, you go to the neighborhood. You are not allowed to eavesdrop."

 Chapter 282

    Qiao Xiangxue goes to find Yuelao to repay her wish, and doesn''t let Luoyu eavesdrop on her. While Luoyu smiles, she can only walk around.


    Before I knew it, I came to the gate of Jinxia temple.


    "Benefactor, the temple is taking care of some common affairs. It''s not convenient to entertain Pilgrims for the time being. Please come back to burn incense later."


    A little monk in a temple is guarding the door there. It seems that the temple is entertaining some important people, and no one else is allowed to enter.


    As soon as the voice of little Shami fell, a loud laugh came.


    "Master Luoxian, you are here."


    The monk pan Mie pushes the little monk away, and welcomes Luo Yu into the hall eagerly and respectfully.


    "Last time, my elder martial brother and I always wanted to find a chance to thank the immortal master, but we were afraid to disturb the immortal master''s family. So we chanted sutras and chanted Buddhism every day, told the Buddha about the immortal master''s boundless merits and virtues, and prayed for the Luo immortal master''s family. The monk had no wealth, and the great kindness was the only way. Don''t blame the immortal master."


    Walking in the hall, monk panmie sighed.


    When the last land lease expired, people wanted to demolish the beams of Jinxia temple. Elder martial brother xuanming risked his life to remove the corpse demon, but he risked the corpse demon''s harm.


    Fortunately, master Luoxian not only killed the corpse demon, saved the Jinxia temple, but also saved the elder martial brother''s life.


    Even if the Buddhists pay attention to the emptiness of the whole world, they are grateful.


    "That''s what I promised you. You''re welcome."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    The monk didn''t lie. Recently, Jinxia temple is really chanting sutras for him, because Luo Yu has sensed a little Buddhist Chanting power on himself.


    Immortals speak of public morality, and so does Buddhism.


    As for those with great public virtue, the immortal family has the gift of divine power, while the Buddhist family has the Buddha nature.


    In the upper world, Luo Yu once meditated with the Great Buddha of great virtue. The other side sat there, showing no magic power. It was also the light of the Buddha and the ring of God.


    Luo Yu didn''t follow the path of immortality, and he didn''t enter the path of Buddhism. This light of Buddhism is of little use to him. However, abbot xuanming and martial monk panmie are upright people who are dedicated to Buddhism, and Luo Yu leads them.


    "Where''s your elder martial brother?"


    Luo Yu glanced over the Buddha statues that had been repaired because of his own split, and asked with great interest.


    The last time xuanming monk was poisoned by the corpse, he almost gave a notice of critical illness in the hospital. However, Luo Yu has forced out the corpse poison for him, and he has recovered.


    "Elder martial brother abbot is in the backyard, entertaining a benefactor who often donates incense to bi temple."


    Panmie told the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    The back yard of the temple.


    A tall and sexy creature is kneeling under the bodhi tree and praying devoutly.


    She is a little girl named Qiu Yingxi, who has been popular in China''s entertainment circle recently, and even has gone abroad and is very popular in Japan and South Korea.


    Recently, however, Qiu Yingxi has encountered difficulties in her career.


    I don''t know why. She often has nightmares every night recently. In her dreams, fierce monsters with five arms and two heads often appear, and she always feels that there is something unclean around her.


    She can''t sleep well, and she can''t concentrate on her work. With the development of film, TV and song, she has lost her standard in reality shows and concerts recently. Even film and television need a lot of doubles, and she has gained countless bad reviews.


    Although with her accumulated popularity, it will not fall to the bottom, but if it goes on like this, fans will lose patience sooner or later.


    "Bodhi is on the top. May my daughter Qiu Yingxi sincerely pray that Bodhi will help me dispel the evil obstacles and get back on track as soon as possible..."


    Qiu Yingxi knelt there, her face slightly haggard, and her expression was gloomy.


    Abbot xuanming was a little impatient. In the face of the big star''s long-term donation to Jinxia temple, he simply revealed the mystery and said:


    "Benefactor Qiu, this is not a natural disaster, but a man-made one. Someone wants to harm you."


    "Please make it clear." As a matter of fact, Qiu Ning had already seen the Xuanmen master on the eve of autumn. He already knew what happened to him, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "The almsgiver has evil spirits hidden between his brows and dark clouds over his head. When he comes to the temple where I am blessed with noble and upright spirit, it is hard to dissipate. According to the experience of the poor monk, he is mostly hit by the magic of lowering his head."


    Abbot xuanming told the truth.


    "Can the abbot help me? I''ll spend as much as I want! "


    Qiu Yingxi nodded and begged.


    This is the same as what she saw in her last visit to master Wu Changqing of Hong Kong Island and master Zhang of Shu.


    "This is the technique of lowering the head of five channels of yin and ghost. The humanity of lowering the head is extremely high, and it has a great future. I can''t help it."


    Abbot xuanming shook his head. He couldn''t manage it, and he didn''t dare.


    Because, according to his knowledge, the Wutong technique of lowering the head of yin and ghost has something to do with the terrible force of yin and ghost sect in Xuanmen.


    "Is my life so miserable that I really want to die young and die..."


    Two lines of tears slide down Qiu Yingxi''s pretty face. Master Zhang and Master Wu''s reaction before them, just like master xuanming''s, is helpless and afraid of poisoning her.


    Looking at a big star enjoying all the splendor and wealth in the secular world, he is crying helplessly under the bodhi tree at the moment. He declares the Abbot''s compassionate heart and expresses his gratitude for the charity he gave to Jinxia temple before Qiu Yingxi. He puts his hands together and sighs:


    "It''s just, it''s just, benefactor has a predestined relationship with Bi temple. Although I can''t save you, I can point out a clear way for you. But whether this immortal master is willing to save you depends on your nature."


    "Master abbot, do you want to recommend the Luoxian master for me?" Autumn Ying Xi a Zheng way.


    "Exactly." Abbot xuanming said seriously, "if this immortal master is willing to save you, he will be able to deal with you, even those who hurt you behind the scenes."


    "Dare to ask abbot, where is master Luoxian Qiu Yingxi asked eagerly.


    "This... I don''t know." Abbot xuanming shakes his head. Although he points out the way to the woman, he doesn''t dare to say Luo Yu''s address.


    First, it''s not suitable. Second, it''s afraid to annoy Luo Yu.


    "You masters and experts, why do you only say half a word and refuse to teach others to the end?"


    Qiu Yingxi is more anxious. Master Wu and master Zhang are just like this.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said, "abbot, tell me where others are, or use your magic power to calculate where others are. I will donate 5 million to Jinxia Temple right away."


    But abbot xuanming shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t count myself as an immortal master. Besides, I don''t dare to make mistakes!"


    Qiu Yingxi is biting her red lips. She is angry and anxious. She really wants to die under the bodhi tree. She doesn''t have to live and suffer this crime every day.


    All of a sudden, the bodhi tree shakes and leaves flutter.


    "The bodhi tree has come to life. The bodhi tree is willing to save me!"


    Qiu Yingxi is very happy. She thinks that the bodhi tree is moved by her and is about to manifest itself.


    Abbot xuanming was also excited, but he shook his head and said, "benefactor, don''t say anything wrong. It''s not that Bodhi is influenced by you, but that there is an immortal master coming to the door and Bodhi is greeting him."


    "Immortal master?" Qiu Ying stayed for a while, and then she was still very happy: "is it Luo Xian Shi?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Yu went into the back of the temple.

 Chapter 283

    Seeing the man walking into the quiet place of the Buddhist temple, Qiu Yingxi''s surprised pretty face froze, and then it was like being poured cold water.


    "This is what you call master Luoxian..."


    Qiu Yingxi is stunned. She doesn''t believe her eyes, or that this person is Luo Xianshi.


    She imagined that master Luoxian, who was highly recommended by Master Wu Changqing of Hong Kong Island, Master Zhang of Shuzhong and the abbot of Jinxia temple, must be an expert in the world.


    This person does not say that the top of his head is full of Buddhist light. At least if his hair and beard are all white, he can feel the extraordinary transcendence at a glance.


    But the guy who comes in now has a good face. When it comes to their entertainment circle, they can crush many little fresh meats and handsome men without packaging. But how can they have the demeanor of an outsider?


    It''s too tender to be a disciple of a real immortal master!


    However, the abbot of xuanming strode forward and gave a big gift. He was very excited and said, "master Luoxian!"


    Luo Yu nodded his head gently, and then he turned to the bodhi tree.


    "Are you master Luoxian?"


    Qiu Yingxi sees that this guy has ignored himself. She can''t help rushing over and pulling his clothes. She looks suspicious.


    "It''s me."


    Luo Yu''s expression is light, spread out her hand gently.


    "You don''t know me?"


    Qiu Yingxi has an exaggerated expression on her face.


    She is a famous beauty in the entertainment circle. She is the queen of film, TV and song. Now at least half of the boys over 15 and under 25 all over the country regard her as a goddess, especially an otaku.


    And see Luo Yu, at most 20 years old, even if not home, meet her here this big beauty star, should not be so calm, even a little cold expression?


    "Yes, you are Qiu Yingxi. I used to like listening to your songs."


    Luo Yu chuckles. This woman became popular when he was a high school student. At that time, there were posters of each other in the boys'' dormitory.


    "That''s about the same."


    Hearing his reply, Qiu Yingxi''s face finally eased a bit, and secretly some proud.


    She has been used to being recognized in the airport and going out shooting for a long time. Then she was surprised and suddenly met such a calm guy. Just now, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    However, Luo Yu only admitted that he liked to listen to her songs before, and there was no more expression.


    Even just a glance in his eyes, he went back to abbot xuanming and said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    Abbot xuanming quickly put his hands together and said gratefully, "Amitabha, thanks to the immortal master for saving me, I didn''t go to see the Buddha."


    On one side, Qiu Ying rolled her eyes.


    You two, are you singing the oboe? Show me?


    He deliberately mentioned that he had saved the life of the abbot in front of me. I''m afraid I don''t believe how powerful you are?


    It''s not that Qiu Yingxi is nervous. The entertainment industry is full of intrigues. All kinds of treacherous villains are the guys who can take the movie king and the movie queen. For example, this time, she is mostly harmed by the person she once trusted the most.


    Standing at her height, I don''t know how many people are envious of her, cursing her and have all kinds of intentions towards her.


    Over the years, Qiu Yingxi has developed a cautious character of only saying three points when meeting people and not believing seven points when meeting things.


    However, since I met Luo Xianshi who was recommended by several experts here, even if I was a little disappointed, Qiu Yingxi came over and said with a polite smile:


    "Master Luo Xian, the little girl is in misfortune and is poisoned by a traitor. Since master Luo has great powers, please help her to save her life. Just ask for the price


    Abbot xuanming shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Benefactor, benefactor, this is your problem. If you don''t have a pious heart when dealing with immortal, how can you achieve your wish? It''s the same as burning incense and worshiping Buddha. If you are sincere, you will be wise. Besides, this is not a Buddha statue, but a living immortal master standing in front of you.


    Without waiting for xuanming Abbot to remind him secretly, Luo Yu coldly glanced at him and said, "your life and death have nothing to do with me!"


    This frightened Qiu Yingxi.


    From small to large, even before her debut, no one was so fierce to her.


    "I''m going to die, and you still make such sarcastic remarks. Are you... Are you still an expert? You... You monks, don''t you think of compassion all day long... "


    Qiu Yingxi almost cried because of his anger and stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Who told you I was a monk?"


    Another sentence from Luo Yu almost choked her to death.


    Abbot xuanming is very embarrassed. He is a monk. Compassion is their slogan. If he is really capable, he is willing to save the benefactor.


    However, all living beings, even Buddhists, never use their own will to force others. Buddhists stress that everything should be done according to fate.


    "What''s more, not only do I have no compassion in mind, but my life in my hands can be piled up a North Mountain with many bones."


    Luo Yu then cold eyes, this sentence, directly the autumn Ying Xi scared back.


    Why is this man so terrible?


    As an immortal master, it''s just that he has no compassion. He claims that he can kill people and build a North Mountain with white bones. How high is the north mountain? How many people will die?


    If this is true, this man is a devil.


    Luo Yu disdains to explain to him that the survival rules of the upper and lower realms are totally different. Apart from the immortals canonized by the book of heaven, which powerful immortals have not stepped on the path of immortality?


    "Do you really refuse to save me..."


    Qiu Ying Xi doesn''t know, so she doesn''t care about it now. Bei Chi bites her red lips and looks at Luo Yu pitifully.


    Abbot xuanming shook his head again. Benefactor, benefactor, the beauty trick is wrong.


    Sure enough, she was ignored by Luo Yu.


    The abbot of xuanming went forward sincerely and said: "immortal master, you have survived the disaster for Bi temple. Now you are not in debt to bi temple. I am not qualified to do anything more. However, this benefactor has something to do with my relatives in the secular world. I am willing to spend the rest of my life reciting sutras for the immortal master in exchange for asking him to save her life!"


    "Master!"


    Qiu Yingxi was moved.


    Luo Yu pondered a little, raised his hand, a Xianhui fell into the lotus pool in front of him, and said faintly: "go down and take a bath, you can wash all your hair down."


    Abbot xuanming was moved. In this lotus pond, Golden Lotus once grew. Now with the help of immortal master, it should be able to eliminate the five channels of yin and ghost.


    But after listening to Qiu Yingxi, her eyes were wide open: "let me take off here and go down to take a bath? You big rascal


    For a moment, she was extremely disappointed with this guy.


    He even doubted that master xuanming had conspired with him.


    She is a female star, the most taboo is this, in case of being hidden in the surrounding camera, leaked out, her career will be destroyed!


    "Benefactor, I dare to take my life as a guarantee. If I listen to the immortal master, it will definitely work!" Xuanming Abbot advised.


    "Well! I won''t wash it, either! " Qiu Ying raises her chin and turns her eyes.


    Yes, this guy is handsome, but it''s too young to fool her with such a trick. Usually to her dancing boys, which is not handsome, her immunity to handsome men, but far better than ordinary little girls.


    "Abbot, I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    Luo Yu can''t get used to her. He takes back Xianhui in the lotus pool and leaves.


    "Master Luoxian, please stay, master Xianshi..."


    Abbot xuanming caught up with him, but he didn''t catch up with him. He immediately turned back and said with a bitter smile, "benefactor, you''ve missed a good opportunity. I''m afraid there''s a disaster ahead of you."


    Qiu Yingxi just wanted to say that I would rather die to keep my innocence. Outside came Shen Yunxia''s excited voice.


    "Yingxi, I just heard master panmie say that you met master Luoxian. That''s great. You are finally saved!"

 Chapter 284

    Hearing the sound coming in from outside, Qiu Yingxi suddenly has a bad premonition.


    Shen Yunxia is a famous beauty hostess on Hong Kong Island. Both inside and outside the circle know that they are best friends.


    It''s not between other actresses, the kind of pretending best friend, but the real heart to heart.


    They both grew up and knew each other''s parents very well. Back then, she had just made her debut and had little foundation in the entertainment industry. Once, she went to Hong Kong Island to participate in activities. She was entangled by the elder brother in the society and was almost sullied.


    Fortunately, Shen Yunxia, who is beautiful in appearance, is actually a girl''s sister who arrived in time. At that time, in order to save her, Shen Yunxia swung a wine bottle directly on the big brother''s head. She was totally reckless.


    Later, they were forced to pay several million yuan for the loss. As a result, Shen Yunxia was hidden for more than a year by the brokerage company on Hong Kong Island, which almost destroyed her career. Later, with the help of a noble man, she became famous again.


    Since then, Shen Yunxia has been in her heart, no different from her sister. If there is one person in the world besides her parents who can trust her like her life, it is Shen Yunxia.


    Seeing Shen Yunxia rushing in with ecstasy, Qiu Yingxi hurried forward and said coyly:


    "Yunxia, just now I did meet the Luoxian master you said, but he is a liar. He wants to take advantage of me and let me drive him away!"


    Hearing this, Shen Yunxia was shocked: "what did you say?"


    Qiu Yingxi bit her lip and came up to Shen Yunxia''s ear to say Luo Yu''s unreasonable request.


    She believes that, as a female star, Yunxia will firmly stand on her side and scold each other as a hooligan.


    As a result, Shen Yunxia didn''t share the same hatred with her. Instead, her pretty face turned white in an instant, and she immediately cried. She staggered back and held on to the wall, and then she barely stood firm, with tears streaming


    "Yingxi, is this really your doomsday? Blame me... Blame me... I shouldn''t go away and ask for those useless "Wanfu wishes". I should stay by your side so that you won''t miss master Luo Xian. Blame me... "


    She has just lost the chance to pray for Qiu Yingxi.


    She has heard that if she worships at every temple and burns incense at every temple, she can save up to 10000 temples and get "ten thousand blessings".


    As a result, because I believe this kind of nonsense, I let this girl do stupid things. So she''s blaming herself to the extreme.


    Good sisters cry, autumn Yingxi also scared cry, at a loss: "Yunxia, you don''t scare me, is it really me wrong? Sobbing, sobbing... Yunxiao, please stop crying. I''m going to chase him back. At that time, he will let me kowtow to him and I''ll recognize him.... "


    Said Qiu Yingxi, while wiping tears, while chasing out of the temple.


    A moment later, she went back and forth with a look of bewilderment.


    "Didn''t you catch up?"


    Knowing the result, Shen Yunxia still asked in a trembling voice.


    "It''s long gone." Qiuying sobs at night, her big eyes are red.


    She is now remorseful, if other people''s words, she will have more or less suspicion, but Yunxia is her most trusted person, if just Yunxia in, she would not be so stupid.


    Seeing the two women holding their heads and crying, abbot xuanming came over and sighed


    "Just, just, help people to the end, send the Buddha to the West. Just before the immortal master left, he left an invitation for me and my younger martial brother. Let''s see if there is any help!"


    Shen Yunxia grabs it quickly. After opening it, she sees the message that a couple of Bi people are getting married.


    "September 20, Golden Beach Holiday Inn!"


    Shen Yunxia is excited.


    "You mean he''s getting married? How can an immortal marry his daughter-in-law... "Qiu Ying murmurs.


    "You stupid girl, you''ve seen too many TV dramas, right? Who told you that immortals can''t get married and have children? Why don''t you go back with me and prepare the gift carefully? This time you''re stupid again, God can''t save you."


    Shen Yunxia hit her forehead, not angry laugh and scold.


    "Oh."


    Qiu Yingxi is embarrassed.


    They grabbed the invitation, put on sunglasses and masks, and left Jinxia temple.


    "When the time comes, shall we tell him that Aunt Hua may be doing harm to me?" On the nanny car, Qiu Yingxi carefully asked.


    "It depends. If necessary, we should be honest with the immortal master..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luo Yu has hand in hand with Xiang Xue and walks into a hotel.


    But it''s not Xishan Hotel, it''s another one on the mountain.


    These two days, Xiangxue is going to stay here, and Luoyu will come to accompany her when she is free.


    "Two, do you have a room?"


    The reception at the front desk asked them with a smile.


    "Well, one."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Qiao Xiangxue has a hot cheek beside her. The last time she visited Hong Kong Island, it was because some colleagues from the company looked at her and it was not easy to sleep in separate rooms.


    This time, Luo Yu asked to open only one room. Did he want to do something bad to her? Do you want to remind this guy that it''s only after the wedding? She''s a little tangled, a little nervous


    Entering the room, Luo Yu opens the curtain.


    Although this hotel is not as luxurious as Xishan Hotel, it''s not bad. This mountain view room can just enjoy the scenery of Xishan.


    Qiao Xiangxue came over and looked at the mountain and said, "Yumeng has never suffered. I don''t know whether she can survive to the end of this university field survival training."


    According to Chen Da''s rules, during the field survival training, only a small amount of dry food and water were distributed to the students, so they would not be satisfied.


    For the rest, students need to hunt and gather fruits to satisfy their hunger.


    In case of emergency, or unable to support, you can send a signal to give up at any time.


    "Don''t underestimate Yumeng." Luo Yu said with a smile that Nizi was just weak in appearance.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I said to Yuelao just now? And then what strange thing happened? " Qiao Xiangxue looked at him with bright eyes and a little puffy.


    Along the way, she has been waiting for Luo Yu to ask her to make a vow to Yuelao. At first, she was a little shy, afraid that she couldn''t answer it. As a result, someone looked confident and didn''t mention it.


    Even if she was cold, she was a little unhappy.


    Luo Yu gently hugged her, picked up the gorgeous and moving pretty face, and said with a teasing smile, "is that still necessary to ask?"


    "Well, you bad guy, you are eavesdropping and peeping!" Qiao Xiangxue is red in face and ears.


    At that time, under the statue of Yuelao, she also said, "thank Yuelao for giving me my husband. Xiangxue is willing to stay with him all her life."


    Then he expected: "but I also implore Yuelao that no matter what strength is hidden in my body, never let it hurt my husband and my family."


    Then, the statue of the moon god collapsed and broke to pieces.


    She was scared.


    After jiaochen, she put her arms around Luo Yu''s neck and said the strange thing seriously and embarrassedly. At the same time, she murmured a little bitterly: "the moon god is broken. Does it think I''m too greedy to accept my wish?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "he probably has guessed who you are. It''s not that he doesn''t accept your wish, but that he can''t afford it."


    "What do you mean?" The cold beauty murmured.


    But at this time, Luo Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Pick it up and pick it up.


    "Mr. Luo, come on, there''s something wrong with the student!"

 Chapter 285

    It''s ye Xuanning.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be right here."


    After receiving the news, Luo Yu immediately stood up.


    He promised ye Xuanning that he would take good care of the students during the training. Besides, Yumeng, Huanhuan and ling''er are still in the mountains. Luo Yu has to go to see them.


    "Be careful, take care of Yumeng for me."


    Qiao Xiangxue took up his coat and helped him put it on.


    As a sister, she is also concerned about the safety of that girl.


    Luo Yu felt that something was going to happen tonight. Before he left, he specially told him: "take care of yourself, and never leave the bracelet."


    "Well, this is the baby you gave me. I just take a bath and wear it."


    Qiao Xiangxue was shy and agreed.


    The last time I came back from visiting relatives on Hong Kong Island, my grandparents called her every three to five and asked if there were any ornaments and objects that Luo Yu had contacted for a long time and no longer needed. If there were any, they would send them to them.


    That tone sounds like a Star chaser. As long as it''s something Luo Yu used, it will become a treasure in the eyes of the two elders who are not greedy for money.


    Two days ago, my father, who is busy with business in Dongyun, came back and learned that her husband had sent Yumeng, her mother and her jade brand, bracelet and necklace to her. I don''t know why she was so jealous that she made a fuss with her husband. When she was in a good mood, she also made two for her parents.


    ¡­¡­


    During the field training, the headquarters tent of Chenda was set in an open area in the mountains.


    At this time, it was getting dark. Ye Xuanning and a group of teachers were standing there in great anxiety.


    "Instructor Wu, they have taken a group of boys to Manshan to search. I hope these bear children will not have an accident."


    A head teacher of the finance department was very anxious. Among the six missing students, one was from his class.


    As we all know, there are certain risks in field survival training.


    However, according to the situation in previous years, these students are adults, and all aspects of the school are well prepared, so there is no big problem. At most, someone broke his leg and was sent to the hospital.


    But this year, on the first day, six students disappeared.


    "President ye, do you need to start an emergency plan to terminate this field survival training?"


    A staff member from the school office came to ask for instructions.


    "For the time being, don''t let the news spread, so as not to cause unnecessary panic."


    Ye Xuanning decided carefully.


    Now it''s getting dark, and the students are scattered quickly, all over the mountains and fields. The rash assembly will only increase the risk.


    "But I can give you an order to go back to your tents and prohibit going out and any night activities. You can do it for your own reasons."


    Ye Xuanning considered carefully and adopted a compromise strategy.


    But soon, the teacher in charge of communication came and said: "headmaster ye, the situation is not good. There is an unknown magnetic field disorder in the Xishan area. Not only the mobile communication, but also our signal station has been seriously disturbed. The order has been issued!"


    "Turn the power of the signal station to the maximum!"


    Ye Xuanning immediately ordered.


    "The maximum power output has been used, but it is still useless. A group of technical teachers in our department of information and communication are in a mess now, unable to find out the reasons and solutions from the technical level."


    Then the communication director is helpless.


    "Is something really going to happen?"


    Ye Xuanning had a very uncertain premonition and looked around: "why hasn''t Mr. Luo come yet?"


    "I don''t think we need to wait for Mr. Luo. When he comes, he can''t help. We can start plan 2, deploy manpower, and launch carpet search and manual communication."


    A Chinese character face, comb in the parting of the male teacher, in that straight shake his head.


    His name is Gong Wanqing. He is a famous pharmaceutical expert at home and abroad. At present, he is the chief pharmaceutical officer of Qinyao group and the head of the Department of pharmacy of Chenda.


    Gong Wanqing is one of Chenda''s most valuable academic experts. He seldom stays in school all the year round. He is either developing new drugs for Qinyao group, or running around doing various academic lectures.


    When Luo Yu came to take office, he happened to be outside. Later, he heard that the pharmacy department had hired a 20-year-old teacher, who was also a head teacher. He was very angry and asked ye Xuanning to talk about it.


    "Director Gong is right. We should not put all our hopes on Mr. Luo. We should take decisive emergency measures."


    Murong Hou came over with a smile on his face.


    As the president of the student union, of course, he will also be in the headquarters.


    Moreover, after the accident, Murong Hou immediately showed his responsibility and skill and said with a smile:


    "If necessary, I can use my father''s resources to mobilize 300 security guards to help me in two hours."


    Hearing this, many teachers were delighted.


    "Mr. Murong, this is the attitude and ability to really solve problems."


    Gong Wanqing''s laughter echoed. In his words, he made use of the topic to ridicule Mr. Luo.


    "It''s worthy of being the president of our student union."


    "In the past, any school master, Murong Hou students can help a lot."


    "I think the next president of the student union will not have to be elected at all."


    Around the teachers have praised for Murong Hou''s performance proud.


    Many colleges and universities in the outside world are envious of Chen Da''s excellent student union president.


    As the head of student union organization, Jiang Meiyan is helpless there.


    This accident, but let Murong Hou long face, see the teachers look elated, the next president of the student union, I''m afraid it is this guy did not run.


    Murong Hou''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction.


    He didn''t want to show off, but to show his own value.


    Now many teachers headed by President ye are looking forward to the man''s return. It seems that they can''t make up their mind to leave the boy.


    Yes, he admitted that as a disciple of Luoxian master, he had high ability, but no matter how high his ability was, he was just a man of courage.


    When we really encounter this kind of big scene and big trouble, we still have skills, resources and background.


    In these respects, he completely crushed Luo Yu.


    So he is now so devoted, not so much to defend the laurel of the president of the student union, as to show it to Luo Yu, although Luo Yu has not come back yet.


    "Don''t wait. Let''s call the police. At the same time, Mr. Murong summoned people. I don''t believe that we can''t find the six students from the beginning."


    Gong Wanqing was a little impatient. His eyes and face seemed to be mocking ye Xuanning. He couldn''t make up his mind.


    Ye Xuanning grins her teeth. Instead of being independent, she feels that all kinds of signs indicate unknown signs. The sixth sense tells her that if something strange happens, it''s useless to call the police or ask Murong hou to mobilize people. In this respect, someone should be an expert.


    "I agree with Mr. Ye''s arrangement. I''d better wait for Mr. Luo to come. It''s not easy. If someone is transferred rashly, it will only make trouble."


    Jiang Meiyan stands up and resolutely supports ye Xuanning.


    Not to be jealous with Murong Marquis, but as a descendant of Emperor Yan and a master of Arts, she has a stronger premonition when she looks at the strange night and fog among the mountains.


    However, most of the teachers support Gong Wanqing and Murong Hou, and their dissatisfaction is growing.


    Just when ye Xuanning was under pressure and was ready to call the police and take an emergency premonition, several figures in the woods rushed to her.


    "It''s like instructor Wu and them."


    "Instructor Wu, how did they come back with a stone on their shoulders..."

 Chapter 286

    Seeing that instructor Wu and others who went out to search for missing students came back, ye Xuanning and a group of teachers were delighted and welcomed them one after another.


    "Instructor Wu, have you found the missing classmate?"


    Ye Xuanning came and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "What are you carrying on your shoulders? Are there any students injured? Where''s the medical team? Come here


    Director Gong Wanqing looked at the thing on several people''s shoulders strangely.


    Several of you handed it over to your shoulders, carrying something wrapped in canvas. It looked heavy.


    "Is it..." ye Xuanning and several teachers looked at each other, and suddenly turned pale.


    They want to ask, is there a student died, you carry the body back, wrapped in canvas, for fear of frightening everyone.


    "The situation is very complicated. Let''s go into the tent. Other people and classmates are near here."


    Wu instructor several people face dignified, all the way carrying that thing, straight into the tent.


    Immediately everyone into the tent, black instructor they, will be careful of that thing on the table.


    When the canvas was uncovered, everyone was dumbfounded.


    It''s neither an injured classmate nor a corpse.


    It''s a pottery figurine.


    This terracotta has a vivid face, very young and modern clothes.


    "Instructor Wu, I want you to search for the missing students. How did you go to archaeology? Where did you get the terracotta warriors and horses?"


    Gong Wanqing relies on his position and fame in the academic circles. He always takes pride in his talents and talents in the school. Ye Xuanning, the executive vice president, is always taking over the position and criticizing several instructors.


    It seems that in this tent, he is the head of the pharmacy department.


    But without waiting for a few people to speak, a teacher''s reaction made everyone shudder.


    "This is Meng Zhuang, a classmate of our class..." the former head teacher of the finance department covered his mouth and uttered a voice in horror.


    All of a sudden, everyone was scared.


    Meng Zhuang? Isn''t this one of the six missing classmates?


    How can a good living man suddenly become a terracotta figure.


    "Which fellow is playing a trick?" Some teachers are scared.


    "Don''t make such a joke at night." Someone was sweating.


    Ye Xuanning was stunned for a moment, quickly calmed down, looked at instructor Wu and said eagerly, "what happened?"


    "We don''t know. When we found this classmate, he had become like this."


    Instructor Wu sighed.


    "Could it be infected with any bacteria or viruses?" A medical school teacher suspected.


    There are many strange things in the world. Some people have wooden branches on their heads, some people have scaly hands, some people have serious calcification of their joints, and some people have stones on their bodies.


    "Let the medical team come in and give Meng Zhuang a check." Gong Wanqing is good at giving orders again.


    Immediately, people from the medical team came in and checked the pottery figurine through various equipment.


    After the inspection, the person in charge was puzzled and said: "no virus or bacterial infection has been found. In fact, this thing has no vital signs at all."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xuanning himself is also a medical expert, but he still knows what to ask.


    "In short, without pulse, heartbeat and blood flow, it''s just an ordinary pottery figurine." The person in charge vowed.


    Hearing this, ye Xuanning and all the teachers took in the cold air.


    Can we say that Meng Zhuang is dead and has become a fossil in a very short time?


    "You''ve just had a body surface examination, but you can''t make a conclusion yet. In my opinion, at least you should have an operation to see if there is still fresh tissue in the body."


    Gong Wanqing felt his chin, his eyes twinkled, and suddenly put forward a bold idea.


    That kind of eyes, as if Dr. strange found an alien specimen, miserable mixed with greed and fame.


    "I object!"


    The other teachers were hesitating and a little moved, but they were strongly opposed by Ye Xuanning.


    Ye Xuanning even glared at the guy and said angrily, "don''t treat a student with your experimental research thinking."


    Ye Xuanning knows that although Gong Wanqing is the director of the pharmacy department, his work focuses on Qinyao group. He has developed products for Qinyao group for a long time, and the latter pays him more than Chenda''s teachers.


    "Mr. Ye, you''ve been worrying too much. What I advocate is simple body cutting and observation, not to dissect this classmate, just like the hospital is not sure about the patient''s lesions, and it''s the same as opening an operation to examine the patient. It''s all in accordance with the normal procedures."


    Gong Wanqing feels guarded by this beautiful girl. He quickly puts away his sense of fame and wealth in his eyes. Then he still sticks to his own opinion and comes up with a set of reasonable words.


    "We can operate cautiously in places that never hurt our lives or even cause disability."


    "And with all due respect, if Meng Zhuang is still alive, he is just wrapped in a layer of stone skin, and we wait here and do nothing, it is tantamount to no help at all."


    Hearing this, the teachers who were still hesitating just now nodded.


    The teachers of medical school volunteered to come forward.


    "Director Gong is right. We should be decisive and not be fearless!"


    "Experts gather here, covering almost all clinical disciplines, and many teachers have been visiting the front line of large hospitals for a long time, participating in various operations."


    "President ye, with all due respect, if our experts and teachers here are at a loss, this classmate will not be able to be rescued even if he is sent to the hospital."


    Hearing what these guys said, ye Xuanning was a little shaken.


    Reason told her this guy was right.


    But she doesn''t trust Gong Wanqing. At the same time, the sixth sense tells her that it''s not so simple. Therefore, she firmly opposes biting her silver teeth


    "No, you can''t fool around, at least wait for Mr. Luo to come!"


    "I support President Ye." Jiang Meiyan resolutely nodded.


    "Let''s vote on a show of hands." Murong Hou is not smiling. "President Ye is the biggest leader here. She accounts for 30% of the votes, and everyone else has one vote."


    "The president of our student union is right. This is the most appropriate way." Everyone agrees.


    Although ye Xuanning is uneasy, she can only promise.


    If she stops again, these guys will rebel.


    However, the result of the vote cooled her heart.


    Only Jiang Meiyan and a few conservative teachers supported her.


    All the teachers in the medical school were against her.


    Ye Xuanning knows that these guys are actually following Gong Wanqing and playing against teacher Luo. After all, she kept biting teacher Luo all night, determined to wait until teacher Luo came.


    But in the end, the vote was even. This is due to the fact that she alone has 30% of the right to speak.


    However, it seems that Murong Hou has not cast yet.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Xuanning, Marquis of Murong, said with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, principal Ye. I follow my reason, so I support director Gong."


    "Headmaster ye, I didn''t bury you. Mr. Luo is so young and has no medical background. How can he be more authoritative than director Gong and us?"


    A medical school teacher, seeing the result, was very pleased to laugh.

 Chapter 287

    Ye Xuanning and Jiang Meiyan gnash their teeth.


    They are not surprised that Murong Hou supports Gong Wanqing.


    Because Gong Wanqing''s tycoon, Qin Yao group, was controlled by his father, Qin Ye.


    Moreover, most of the teachers of other medical schools also support Gong Wanqing, mainly to vent their dissatisfaction and contempt for Luo.


    After all, Mr. Luo is not a famous doctor or an academic expert. He has not even studied in University, so he dares to come to Chenda to be a teacher of medical school. It is a provocation for these guys to be proud of their talents.


    In the end, they jointly recommended Gong Wanqing as the chief surgeon and tried to cut the body.


    Gong Wanqing is not only a pharmacist, but also an expert in surgery, so everyone trusts him.


    Under Ye Xuanning and Jiang Meiyan''s nervous and uneasy gaze, Gong Wanqing looks relaxed. After disinfection, with the help of those medical school teachers and experts, he picks up a sharp scalpel and reaches out to Meng Zhuang''s pottery figurines.


    "Start with the muscle part of the arm and take a look at it."


    There are suggestions from clinical teachers.


    Gong Wanqing nodded gently. The scalpel was on the terracotta''s arm and came for a while.


    Click!


    It can be seen that Meng Zhuang''s pottery figurine is very hard. He can''t cut it with a sharp scalpel. It was gong Wanqing who used some force to cut a small hole and make a sharp and piercing sound.


    Nothing was found.


    The cut is the same as the damage of ordinary earthenware.


    After that, Gong Wanqing made several cuts in the shoulder, thigh and abdomen, but there was no change.


    "It seems to be an ordinary pottery figurine."


    Now some teachers are not calm.


    "If it''s just an ordinary pottery figurine, there''s no need to be so gentle and fussy. It doesn''t hurt to break it directly and look at it carefully."


    A teacher with a strong personality is even more outspoken.


    Ye Xuanning glared at the man, then saw Gong Wanqing''s scalpel reaching out to Meng Zhuang''s chest, and angrily stopped him


    "Director Gong, you can''t cut there. Do you want to kill Meng Zhuang?"


    If there is a heart in the chest, people will die easily. This is common sense.


    But Gong Wanqing said with a smile: "President ye, you are still a doctor of medicine. Don''t you believe that this is just an ordinary pottery figurine?"


    "Let me tell you, if this knife doesn''t work, I''m going to use a hammer."


    With his words, someone has found the electric saw and hammer.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Hearing Gong Wanqing''s banter, Meng Zhuang''s pottery figurines on the table tremble slightly.


    Then the sharp eyed Jiang Meiyan exclaimed: "look, the eyes of the terracotta are wet. He''s crying!"


    Hearing this, they almost lost their legs.


    Tearful pottery figurines?


    Do you want to be so scary?


    "Jiang, don''t make such a joke at night." One of the teachers was shocked.


    "I''m not kidding. You see for yourself." Jiang Meiyan pulls the teacher forward.


    After a careful observation, the eyes of Meng Zhuang''s pottery figurine are a little wet, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Just as everyone was panicking, Gong Wanqing once again said with a smile


    "In the evening, the weather turns cool, the mountains are humid, and the terracotta figurines have a little bit of resurgence, which scares you."


    The public was very embarrassed.


    Only ye Xuanning and Jiang Meiyan don''t think it''s a joke. They are very worried.


    "Or we''d better wait for Mr. Luo to come and have a look." This time, even instructor Wu has lost his hair.


    Gong Wanqing was angry.


    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo, don''t you leave that boy to do business?"


    "I didn''t care about it, but now I have to say that this kind of bewitching, ignorant guy, our pharmacy department, should never be


    "Headmaster ye, leave it to me. If you don''t leave this boy, I''ll leave. If he doesn''t leave, I''ll leave!"


    He was so angry that he forced ye Xuanning to choose between them.


    Before ye Xuanning spoke, a group of medical school teachers and experts were in a hurry.


    "Don''t be like that, director Gong. Dean Liu thinks highly of you."


    "Our medical school can''t leave you. If you leave, there will be no leader in the pharmacy department."


    "This is a loss that our medical college and even Chenda can''t afford. Director, you are knowledgeable and famous all over the world. Don''t be angry with young people."


    Hearing that these teachers and experts are trying their best to retain themselves and say good things, Gong Wanqing''s eyebrows show a trace of pride.


    Marquis Murong was secretly proud.


    Of course, he knows that Gong Wanqing is just making angry remarks. He doesn''t really want to leave Chenda. Although Gong Wanqing is the head of a department in Chenda, he can''t get much salary, but Gong Wanqing regards the position of the head of the Department as very important.


    With this reputation, Gong Wanqing has access to many national scientific research projects.


    In addition, it is also of decisive significance for Gong Wanqing to enter the Academy of Sciences and be elected as an academician in the future. This is the inside information that can not be exchanged for money. Gong Wanqing is not willing to let go.


    After being flattered for a long time, Gong Wanqing was satisfied. Ignoring ye Xuanning, the scalpel reached out to the pottery figurine''s chest again. At first sight, he had to use a lot of strength.


    Just when ye Xuanning was criticized by many teachers and experts for nearly driving away a pillar of the medical college, Jiang Meiyan glanced at the tent door and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Miss Luo, you are here at last!"


    Jiang Meiyan is so excited that she rushes to meet Luo Yu who has just come in quietly.


    "Why are you here now?"


    Ye Xuanning turned her eyes straight, full of resentment.


    She was crying because of this guy.


    "Well! So this kid is teacher Luo! "


    Seeing Luo Yu come in, many teachers look sideways one after another. Gong Wanqing also glances at him. Then, he disdains very much and pretends not to see him. He continues to talk about the operation knife.


    Whew!


    Before his scalpel touched Xiaomeng''s chest, he hit him on the wrist and bounced his scalpel.


    "Who attacked me?"


    Gong Wanqing holds his wrist and looks around angrily.


    "I don''t know."


    Luo Yu came coldly.


    "Stinky boy, why did you attack me?" Gong Wanqing was prejudiced against Luo Yu as a teacher, and Wen Yan was furious.


    "Do you want to murder a living man by experimenting with a chainsaw and a hammer?"


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to the goods. When he came in, his first words changed everyone''s face.


    "The living man?"


    "Isn''t that a pottery figurine?"


    A group of teachers and experts, as well as a few to give, incredible looking at him.


    "You know a fart, that''s a stone!" Gong Wanqing was very angry and laughed, "it seems that you are really ignorant. You can''t even tell the living from the dead. Fortunately, you come to our pharmacy department to eat."


    "I don''t know?"


    Luo Yu smiles coldly, raises his hand, and a charm flies out and sticks it on the forehead of Xiao Meng.


    All of a sudden, this pottery figurine, like the inverted Petrochemical special effects lens in the movie, was reduced from a piece of earth and stone to fresh flesh and blood at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, we were surprised to see that after the restoration of Xiao Meng, his whole body is full of wounds, and... Tears!


    The next moment, the bruised Xiao Meng jumped up from the table and rushed to him with a roar of grief and anger.


    "Son of a bitch named Gong, I can''t bear it if you give me a knife, but at least give me an injection of anesthetic first!!"

 Chapter 288

    The valley around the tent echoed the roar of Xiao Meng.


    Just now, before Mr. Luo came in to save him, he lay there. He was cut by these bricks and beasts with a knife. Although he turned into a terracotta figure, his body felt the same as ordinary people.


    Every knife is a pain to the skin!


    "Son of a bitch, you just cut me very well, didn''t you? You want to break me with a hammer, cut me with a chainsaw, and see if I can''t kill you! "


    His name is Meng Zhuang. He''s just like his name. He''s 1.8 meters tall and has a strong arm. He jumps over and pours on Gong Wanqing. He directly sticks his neck and presses the friction on the ground. He almost strangles the director of the palace alive.


    "Oh... Help... Help..."


    Gong Wanqing was pressed there by him. His face turned blue and he struggled desperately. He reached out to his colleagues for help.


    At the moment, however, everyone was shocked by the scene that the terracotta figurines turned into living people. They didn''t respond for a long time.


    Even after the reaction, he didn''t care about him at all and rushed to surround Luo Yu.


    "Miss Luo, how could this happen?"


    "Yes, a good living man, how can he become a terracotta, and then be changed back by you... Once you do magic."


    "What happened?"


    These well-off teachers and experts, now feel brain is not enough, one by one scared and curious looking at Luo Yu.


    Some people want to say "cast the Dharma", but they feel that it conflicts with their own scientific belief, and they change it to magic.


    But in any case, Luo Yu''s hand really calmed them down.


    Especially the teachers of the medical college, looking back on what they did to Xiao Meng just now, what Luo Yu said just now, and the miserable situation of Xiao Meng now, they all shudder.


    Teacher Luo is right. They almost became murderers.


    Even if it was gong Wanqing, they were accomplices.


    Seeing these guys'' guilty faces, ye Xuanning really wants to slap them one by one.


    At the same time, she was also glad that she believed this guy and that he came back in time, otherwise Xiao Meng would die.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Xuanning pushes these people away and pushes them in front of Luo Yu. Her resentment has disappeared for more than half. Now she is more concerned about what happened.


    "Teacher Luo, what happened to Meng Zhuang?"


    His thoughts were very confused and he wanted to ask many questions, but ye Xuanning quickly calmed down and began to consult Luo Yu about what happened to Meng Zhuang.


    All the teachers around are quiet.


    Including those medical school experts, are afraid to say anything.


    At least in this matter, their so-called "authority" has become a joke. How can they have the face to stop president ye from regarding Mr. Luo, a mysterious young man, as the chief adviser.


    "His body should be contaminated with the air of earthly mystery and petrified into a pottery figurine."


    Luo Yu said faintly.


    "It''s the air of Tu Xuan. No wonder..." Jiang Meiyan was surprised.


    "Mr. Jiang, do you know the spirit of Tu Xuan?" Ye Xuanning and her teachers looked at her strangely.


    "No, I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve heard from Mr. Luo." Jiang Meiyan puffed her cheeks and quickly covered them up.


    Luo Yu glanced at her and saw that she was embarrassed. Then he continued:


    "The man petrified by Tu Xuan''s Qi is not dead, and he has all kinds of senses of normal people. You almost killed him just now."


    Hearing this, everyone except ye Xuanning and Jiang Meiyan was silent and lowered his head in shame.


    Look at the sins of Xiao Meng. It''s all their sins.


    "Xiao Meng, stop it. You''re going to strangle director Gong again!"


    Thinking of Xiao Meng, everyone suddenly realized the fight over there and rushed to stop it.


    It''s a fight, but it''s totally one-sided.


    Meng Zhuang was so sad and angry that he almost broke Gong Wanqing''s neck.


    "Xiao Meng, forget it. Your wound is still bleeding. Come here and we''ll sew it up for you." The head teacher advised.


    "Ouch! It''s killing me. Ouch, hello... "


    Meng Zhuang knew later, and then jumped up in pain.


    "Don''t move! Sit down


    The medical team rushed up to heal him.


    "Teacher, please give me an injection first. It''s killing me."


    Meng Zhuang screams bitterly and glares at Gong Wanqing on the ground. Suddenly he thinks of something. He quickly gets up and rushes to Luo Yu, crying bitterly


    "Teacher Luo, it''s a good thing that you have great powers, otherwise I won''t be able to change back, and I will be killed by the beast named Gong. You are my life-saving benefactor and rebirth parents!"


    "Well, don''t make any noise, go to deal with the wound quickly, and then come to tell Mr. Luo what happened to you in detail."


    Ye Xuanning laughs and scolds. This boy is also strong enough. After so many swords, he can still be lively.


    At this time, Gong Wanqing had been helped up, with eye-catching blood red fingerprints on his neck.


    "Headmaster ye, Meng Zhuang dares to beat the teacher. As the head of the Department, I ask him to be expelled from school and set an example to others."


    He came to complain to ye Xuanning angrily.


    "Thanks for your good intention to fire others. If I were you, I would have no face to stand here now." Ye Xuanning rolled her eyes.


    This time, all the teachers around nodded.


    Although Meng Zhuang used violence against the director of the palace, he was more polite than the torture he suffered.


    "Meng Zhuang, we have a share in this matter. I''m sorry that we didn''t think about it carefully."


    "We will bear your medical expenses and mental loss in the future."


    Several medical school teachers and experts have consciously gone to Meng Zhuang to apologize and admit their mistakes.


    "Hum!" Meng Zhuang is so angry that he can''t forgive them so easily.


    "Headmaster ye, although something went wrong just now, six students were missing. We..."


    Gong Wanqing not only refused to admit his mistake, but also wanted to continue to pick the beam.


    "Shut up


    Ye Xuanning interrupts him coldly, then looks at Luo Yu with shame:


    "Mr. Luo, I''m also responsible for this matter. I''ll review myself to the school later. Now that you''re here, please make up your mind to investigate the matter and find the missing classmate."


    A group of teachers, hearing the speech, came forward and echoed: "teacher Luo, please!"


    Gong Wanqing''s face is burning. He can only swallow what he said before. According to this situation, if he goes to the palace again, the position of head of the Department will be lost.


    Seeing that all the people fell to Luo Yu, Murong Hou stood in the corner, which was very unpleasant.


    As the president of the student union, he has become transparent since Luo Yu came in.


    Luo Yu takes everyone to Meng Zhuang, who is dealing with the wound, and asks, "Xiao Meng, what did six people in your team meet in the mountains?"


    Meng Zhuang scratched his head and recalled: "our team searched for treasure in the mountains according to the requirements of the field training competition. Later, Mr. Xiang Kai came to us and secretly revealed to us that he had hidden the treasure in niutougu and gave us a map. Then we went to look for treasure according to the map and went to a resort under construction. Suddenly, there was a yellow wind, and then we went to the resort, Then the six of us were blown away and petrified... "

 Chapter 289

    After listening to Xiao Meng''s story, all the teachers looked at each other, and this strange thing happened.


    "Isn''t Mr. Xiang Kai the teacher in charge of treasure collection?" Some people are suspicious.


    "It seems that this guy has a big problem." Ye Xuanning grinds her teeth.


    "We found that Xiao Meng met Huang Zun on his way back. He was leading a group of people towards niutougu, and he was gathering more students to join him." Wu instructor quickly reminds a way.


    "What? And a share of the goods? " Ye Xuanning is discolored. This is a bigger problem.


    Her voice just fell, suddenly, Xiao Meng classmates like a demon, eyes dull to leave the tent, can''t stop.


    The pure gold amulet hanging on his chest was shimmering.


    "Mr. Luo, stop him. He''s under control!" Jiang Meiyan exclaimed.


    No need for her to remind, Luo Yu has already done it.


    Poof!


    A magic wand flew out of Luo Yu''s fingertips and broke the amulet in front of Meng Zhuang''s chest.


    "What happened to me just now? I heard a call from someone. I couldn''t speak. My body seemed to be out of control..."


    Meng Zhuang looked at everyone in horror.


    And everyone was looking at Luo Yu in horror: "teacher Luo."


    "On this amulet, there is the man''s mantra. He uses these amulets to control the minds of his classmates." Luo Yu told coldly.


    "What?"


    "What does huangzun want to do?"


    The teachers were terrified.


    It turns out that things are more complicated and frightening than you think.


    "Since it''s a strange thing and someone''s doing something in the dark, let''s call the police."


    Gong Wanqing, who has no sense of existence, can''t help but stand up and express his opinions.


    "Yes, we should call the police decisively. I''ll call my father and ask him to send someone to help us!"


    Murong hou can''t sit any more.


    Ye Xuanning directly ignored them, looked at Luo Yu and said nervously, "teacher Luo, what do you think?"


    "It''s no use calling the police."


    Luo Yu shook his head straight, "depending on the situation, Emperor Zun should control these students, set up a big array for him in the mountains, and realize his intention."


    "At the moment, the formation can''t be stopped. Once it is completed, the whole western mountain will be shrouded."


    "No matter how many people come, they will only be a turtle in a jar."


    Hearing his words, Gong Wanqing and Murong Hou sneered: "do you want to turn the tide with your own strength?"


    "You two, get out of here!"


    Ye Xuanning is really angry this time. He doesn''t let the two guys mix in any more.


    Luo Yu wants to be a hero?


    Although I haven''t known ye Xuanning for a long time, ye Xuanning''s experience shows that this guy is arrogant and self-conscious, which makes him disdain to be in the limelight.


    Even ye Xuanning suspected that if he hadn''t promised himself, he would not even care about the lives of thousands of students in Chenda.


    In fact, Luo Yu not only gives her a promise, but also Yumeng, linger and cousin are in danger. Luo Yu can''t stand by.


    "You stay here. I''ll see."


    Luo Yu is really going to investigate alone. Anyway, these people can''t help him.


    Seeing Luo Yu leave the tent alone and disappear in the night, all the teachers look at each other.


    "Can Mr. Luo go alone?"


    Some teachers are not at ease.


    "You do what he said. Stay in the camp and don''t run around. If the signal station can contact the students, I will announce my previous arrangement."


    Ye Xuanning''s beautiful eyes flashed. Of course, she was worried.


    Since she knew that the place where the accident happened was in niutougu, she naturally wanted to see it.


    Although she''s not good at martial arts and doesn''t know how to do it, there''s a ground damage star around her, Ren Lao, who didn''t show up just now. In fact, she''s been secretly protecting her nearby.


    Ye Xuanning arranges all the people. As soon as they leave the tent, Wu Dong and Niu Heng, two instructors, chase them out.


    "Headmaster ye, we are going to report such a big accident to our superiors and ask them to send special forces to deal with it."


    After all, they are soldiers. Now they can''t stand by and say hello to ye Xuanning before they leave.


    Ye Xuanning looked at the foot of the mountain and frowned: "it''s foggy. Now the communication is interrupted and the positioning is invalid. Are you going to move the soldiers?"


    "Don''t worry, principal ye, we will do our best!"


    They nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains, in the upper reaches of the Xiaoxihe River, a strange scene is being staged at this time.


    Many students, like zombies, eyes dull, spread to the surrounding, can not stop.


    Except for a small number of students.


    They are the students of Lan Fang, or the small group of students under the command of Mr. Luo.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Those places are dangerous. Come back soon!"


    Qiao Yumeng pursues several classmates to persuade.


    "You guys are possessed. Stop it!"


    Luo Huanhuan is also blocking some students from climbing up the river bank.


    "Stop, stop, even if you don''t listen to your brother, don''t run around!"


    Ling''er is running around.


    But in the end, they all gave up.


    "It''s no use. These people are under control."


    Jiang Meixin came and sighed helplessly. Her eyes were heavy and she said, "something big is going to happen tonight."


    "Monitor, now everyone is very flustered. Mr. Luo and President ye can''t get in touch with each other. Give me an idea."


    Hu liang from the class came and said anxiously.


    Jiang Meixin thought about it and said seriously, "if we can''t stop those people, let''s stabilize ourselves and let all the students of Lan Fang gather."


    A moment later, hundreds of students around the campfire, sitting together, each face is sad.


    Many girls shiver with fear.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Meixin picked her eyelids and stood up.


    Then you can see that a masked old man in a nightgown came out of the woods and swaggered out.


    "Be careful, everyone. This man is dangerous!"


    Jiang Meixin immediately issued an alarm.


    "Hey, hey, you little kids dare not obey my master''s orders. My master has made great achievements. How can you get rid of the fish who have missed the net?"


    The old man in black came over with a strange smile. He took a lot of gold amulets from his pocket and said sternly:


    "Come here, everyone, and get one!"


    "Don''t take that, everyone!" Jiang Meixin drinks delicately.


    In fact, there is no need for her to say that people are also frightened and shake their heads, even if they are killed.


    Just now, those students were controlled because they were greedy for small things and got emperor Zun''s such things.


    "Jie Jie! Little girl, if you dare to obstruct me, I''ll make an example of you first


    The old man in black has a cold look in his eyes. With a wave of his thin hand, he casts a curse at Jiang Meixin.


    "Fire curse!"


    Jiang Meiyan bites her red lip, pinches the seal and returns the spell. Now, she can''t hide it.


    "Wow! The monitor is so powerful that he can do martial arts! "


    "Her hands are burning out!"


    "What kind of martial arts, I think it seems to be Taoist."


    Everyone was surprised.


    But for a moment, Jiang Meixin was shocked back, and her eyes filled with horror: "teacher of heaven?"


    "Haha, the little girl is not bad. At a young age, she has reached the stage of magic cultivation, and there is the power of fire way hidden in her body."


    "But you''re too young. I''ll kill you on the count of three if I don''t give up my hand."


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the old man in black, and then he threatened fiercely.


    Knowing that she was invincible, Jiang Meixin had no choice but to change her mind. Suddenly she thought of something. She came back and called everyone together


    "Let''s take out teacher Luo''s amulet, concentrate and read it with me!"


    Although they didn''t know why, they did it in a hurry.


    "On the Taixing, there''s no stop to change!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wisdom and peace of mind!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Meixin reads one sentence, everyone will follow.


    Then hundreds of students were surprised to find that the rune paper in their hands actually glowed.


    "OK, let''s go together and type teacher Luo''s Rune out!"


    Jiang Meixin gave a drink and led everyone to play out hundreds of charms.


    Like a rain of fire, it fell on the old man in black.


    At first, the old man in black didn''t take it seriously. Then he snorted: "I''m careless. Just a few hundred five grade yellow amulets can hurt me. It seems that the man who painted the amulets is not simple, but... It''s not enough!"


    He is trying to bully himself and subdue these college students.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Brother''s Fu is very powerful. Help me beat away the bad guys!"


    Xia ling''er, the fairy, added one more sentence after reciting the mantra, so she slowed down for a while. But with her big eyes flashing, the brilliance of the talisman suddenly overshadowed everyone''s scene just now.


    Qiao Yumeng''s talisman had been played. Seeing that the bad guys were still there, he hesitated. He quickly took out the jade card hidden in his clothes and cried out:


    "Brother in law, help me clean up the bad guys quickly!"


    Seeing the hands of these two little girls, the old man in black''s pupil shrank, and his face finally changed.

 Chapter 290

    Boom!


    Two treasure Hui bloom together, together to the old man in black.


    Although the master of the golden elixir period is only at the beginning of the golden elixir period, he is also a Heavenly Master, but he is beaten by two girls.


    "Two little goddesses, well done!"


    "This knife is perfectly mended!"


    "Head snatching, that''s it."


    Around the campfire, hundreds of students were very excited.


    They couldn''t see the way out. They just thought that it was the concerted efforts of all the people that defeated the evil masked man.


    But Jiang Meixin takes in the cold air and looks at the two girls in surprise.


    As a hidden monk in the middle of magic spirit, Jiang Meiyan can''t see that these two girls played a key role.


    If the masked man had 10000 blood slots, she led everyone to knock down 1000 points at most, the remaining 9000 points, and the two girls knocked down at least 7000 points at a time.


    "Wow! Brother''s talisman is so powerful


    Xia ling''er is overjoyed and praises her brother for giving her a powerful amulet, but she doesn''t know that a five grade yellow amulet can''t be strong even if it''s made by Luo Yu. The key is that she''s not simple.


    "It''s worthy of being the fairy of Dongyun. It''s really not simple. It can make the power of a five grade yellow Rune increase a hundred times." Jiang Meixin smacks her tongue secretly.


    "Hee hee! The baby my brother-in-law gave me is really extraordinary. "


    Qiao Yumeng is having fun there, and Jiang Meixin can see that the girl has a powerful treasure.


    "Poof!"


    The old man in black was beaten and flew into the woods. He got up with difficulty, vomited blood, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Immediately, he turned and ran away.


    Just as Jiang Meixin''s analysis shows, the two girls just now have caused him great trauma. If he rashly goes up again, the next wave may be confused by the two yellow haired girls and directly treated as boss.


    At this time, Luoyu, like a gust of wind, swept quickly.


    "These two girls."


    The Ziyang sword in his hand was about to be sacrificed. After smiling, he took it back.


    Just now, he sensed that there was something moving over there through the jade amulet on Yumeng''s body, but it seemed that it was all right.


    A moment later, Luo Yu arrived at the camp.


    "It''s Mr. Luo!"


    Excited, the crowd came up one after another.


    "Brother, just now a bad guy wanted to bully us. He was beaten away by the rune you gave to ling''er."


    Xia ling''er''s big eyes are shining and he complains with a smile.


    "I already know."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Miss Luo, what happened? Just now the students in the red camp suddenly lost control and ran all over the mountains and fields?"


    Jiang Meixin asked with concern.


    "Yes, we can''t stop it." Everyone is also puzzled.


    "It''s very complicated. I can''t make it clear in two or three sentences. Now you help me with one thing."


    Luo Yu came here to take care of everyone''s safety. In fact, he has an important task to explain to these students.


    "Now, everyone, stand up and close your eyes!"


    Luo Yu greets them.


    Everybody hears speech to do as soon as possible.


    Then, Luo Yu called out the glass lamp, lit the wick with immortal spirit, and the colorful treasure light shone on everyone''s forehead, and burned a rune in everyone''s eyebrows and heart.


    "Immortal spirit..." meanwhile, Jiang Meixin''s heart trembled, almost wanted to open her eyes to see what happened, but she held back.


    "All right, open your eyes."


    Luo Yu let everyone open their eyes, and then, looking at the rain Meng a few of them.


    "I have something to deal with. Jiang Meixin, Yumeng and cousin, you will lead us to stand in this mountain according to my requirements. I have my own use."


    While speaking, a picture of the array, in the way of divine thought, came into the minds of several girls.


    "The image of God? Is teacher Luo also an expert in Jindan period... "Jiang Meixin doubts to herself.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo, we will complete the task successfully." Qiao Yumeng promised.


    "Luo Yu, you go to work. We''ll take care of this side." Luo Huanhuan said with concern.


    After Luo Yu left, everyone looked at each other.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Meixin suspiciously, a big girl, and said curiously, "monitor, are you and teacher Luo the legendary practitioners?"


    "The true man? Wow, the cow broke off. It turns out that our teacher Luo is better than the Wulin experts. "


    Hu Liang and other boys are excited.


    "Monitor, what level have you reached now? I don''t think you can even beat the man in black. You should be a beginner. "


    "Is our teacher Luo the legendary great power in the period of ransacking?"


    "It''s probably the Yuanying period. The robbers are all old monsters who want to fly up."


    "Another day let Mr. Luo take us to the imperial sword flying, it must be cool."


    Listening to these guys unfold, all kinds of association, Jiang Meixin can''t laugh or cry.


    Today''s young people, from junior high school immersed in a variety of network novels, about the knowledge of self-cultivation, I''m afraid it is more catchy than their true self-cultivation.


    "All right, all stop for me, now we follow teacher Luo''s arrangement and go to the station quickly."


    "It should be the emperor''s fault. We can''t disgrace Mr. Luo."


    Jiang Meixin does not have the good spirit to laugh and scold, in the heart already understood, Luo teacher must be take everybody as the fulcrum, in the mountain cloth big array, with the emperor to contend.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu is on his way to niutougu when he passes a dense forest. Suddenly, there is a rustle in the forest. A group of armed soldiers jump out and quickly surround Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed. These soldiers were well-trained, and their physique was different from that of ordinary people. They were disguised there just now, and they could even hold their breath. If it wasn''t for his mind, they couldn''t be aware of their existence.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    In the distance, on the high ground, someone called.


    "A suspect has been found and is under investigation!"


    The team leader on this side responded loudly.


    Now the whole mountain area is in disorder of magnetic field, communication is interrupted, and communication can only rely on roaring.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chu have orders to bring people here!"


    Cried the man over there.


    Immediately, Luo Yu followed the team and went to a tent hidden in the dense forest nearby.


    "Miss Luo?"


    Just walked into the tent, did not wait for the two officers to ask, instructor Wu and instructor Niu exclaimed in unison.


    "Is he the person in charge of the search for missing students now entrusted by the school?"


    One of the staff officers was on the alert.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng!"


    Wudong and niuheng nodded.


    "So you are Mr. Luo."


    Zhou cangping and a three-star middle-aged man with two bars on his shoulders suddenly show the incredible enthusiasm of all the sergeants in the tent when facing Luo Yu.


    "Is this the Luoxian master that both the dragon and the Tianhu want to fight for?" There was a low exclamation.


    After hearing this, staff officer Feng''s face changed slightly, and he was secretly annoyed that he was so stiff to Luo Yu just now.


    But the next second, he let go.


    "Teacher Luo, is master Luo Xian here?"


    Zhou cangping asked with great concern before the Chu officer.


    Staff officer Feng shakes his head and laughs for a long time. It''s not the famous Luoxian master, but the young and vigorous Luoxian master''s apprentice who overtly defeated the Tianhu fighting instructor in the school.

 Chapter 291

    Hearing these people''s conversation, Luo Yu is too lazy to answer the sentence "I am Luo Xianshi".


    No one believed him anyway.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was silent, staff officer Feng frowned: "Mr. Luo, what did the two officers ask you?"


    Just now he thought that Luoyu was Luoxian master. It was a false alarm.


    Now it is clear that Luo Yu is not only not Luo Xianshi, but also the young man who overtly defeated drillmaster Shi in school and humiliated Tianhu. He is not only unpopular, but also a little angry.


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to this person. He didn''t even take the two officers seriously. He directly asked Wu Dong, "drillmaster Wu, which one are you playing?"


    "Mr. Luo, after a strange incident happened in the mountain and a student disappeared, the authorities attached great importance to it. They directly sent Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chu to parachute the dragon and Tianhu to search for the missing student. In addition..."


    "Cough..."


    Wudong was just about to explain the matter to Luo Yu, but just in the middle of the conversation, when he was about to get to the point, the two officers were already unhappy, and staff officer Feng coughed directly.


    Wudong embarrassed, quickly bowed his head, honest stand beside, no longer talkative.


    He almost forgot that the actions of Shenlong and Tianhu are highly confidential. Mr. Luo is not a member of the military and can''t disclose them casually.


    "Miss Luo, let''s do it."


    Chu changguan said with a smile.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll platoon soldiers and escort Mr. Luo to a safe place. Don''t worry. We Tianhu will try our best to find the missing student. Say hello to Mr. Ling on my behalf, saying that Tianhu Zhou cangping will visit him in person some other day."


    Zhou cangping also said with a smile.


    They really don''t want Luo Yu to be involved in this.


    First of all, Luoyu is only a disciple of Luoxian master. Their enthusiasm for Luoyu only depends on the face of Luoxian master.


    Secondly, even if master Luoxian is here tonight, they don''t dare to take it lightly until master Luoxian agrees to cooperate with them deeply, because the two trump teams are out together tonight. Obviously, apart from rescuing the missing students, there are more important tasks.


    See these people are not willing to reveal the truth to themselves, Luo Yu is also lazy to entangle, turned around and left.


    "This boy is arrogant enough. The two ace team leaders are here. He didn''t even say hello when he left. He really regarded himself as his master Luoxian."


    Staff officer Feng sneered.


    "Forget it, old Feng, young man. Only when you have a little pride can you be promising." Chief Chu waved his hand and said with a smile, "although this man is only an apprentice of Luoxian master, he has a great ability to defeat instructor Shi an. If he didn''t have a special task tonight, it would be inconvenient. I would like to bring this young man into our dragon training center."


    "Xiao Hu, send someone to escort Mr. Luo to a safe place."


    Zhou cangping didn''t seem to hear Chu''s officer teasing them about Tian Hu by the Shi''an incident. He told the guards lightly.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    Xiaohu, the security guard, ran back in a hurry and reported: "our two soldiers originally intended to escort Mr. Luo to the school camp, but they just followed him for 100 meters, and suddenly disappeared!"


    "We kindly sent ace soldiers to escort him, but he dared to run away without authorization!" Staff officer Feng was furious.


    In fact, he knows that in addition to flattering master Luo Xian, governor Zhou sent someone to escort Luo Yu. He also means to watch the boy for fear that he would run around.


    "He went a little too far."


    Zhou cangping frowned. Originally, because of Shi an''s affair, Tianhu was shamed. In his heart, he was a little disgusted with Luo Yu. In addition, his third sister Zhou Zhuohui was bullied by Luo Yu like that. No matter how broad-minded Zhou cangping was, he couldn''t really attach importance to Luo Yu. Everything was just for the purpose of plotting Luo Xianshi behind Luo Yu.


    But now, the boy is challenging his bottom line.


    "What are you waiting for? Immediately send two teams to catch him for me, and offer a toast instead of a penalty. This boy really wants to help Xiling''s secret!"


    Staff officer Feng ordered the two captains to catch naloyu and take control by force.


    This time, Zhou cangping didn''t make a statement, obviously acquiesced.


    "That''s good. Give the boy some color. When he turns back to master Luo Xian and blames him, he says it''s staff officer Feng''s own opinion." Zhou cangping had a good plan.


    "Forget it, old Feng. Give me face and let him go."


    Chu changguan is a well-known tough man. His mind is not as deep as Zhou cangping''s. just now, he was in a passive position in his courtship to Luo Xianshi through Luo Yu. In fact, he didn''t think much about it. Now, he just appreciates Luo Yu and takes the initiative to stand up and intercede.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the mountains, Luo Yu really just got out of the camp and threw off two special soldiers.


    How can these people restrain his actions?


    "Ha ha! Xiling, we''ve finally got it! "


    When approaching niutougu, he passed a mountainous area full of strange rocks. Suddenly, Luo Yu heard a voice of ecstasy coming from there.


    A cave in the mountains was covered with weeds.


    Deep in the cave, the light of the flashlight flickered, illuminating several excited faces.


    This group of people are like a group of Tu Fu Zi who come to the mountain most of the night to steal tombs. They dug out this long and deep tunnel, and they have been digging here for three days and three nights.


    If you look carefully, you can see the figures of Master Zhang in Sichuan, Wu Fangtu in Jiangnan and Wu Changqing on Hong Kong Island.


    In addition, there is an old Taoist with a Luoyang shovel and a big cloth bag.


    Obviously, the old Taoist is the main force.


    "Laoqu, you can do it. The legendary Xiling, Tianji Pavilion, and Lu family members have been searching for decades. Recently, a local tyrant sponsored Lu Zhenren''s younger martial brother to build a large-scale project in the mountains. I didn''t expect that you, as a mountain Porter, would be able to find the old slippery head."


    Master Zhang is excited. At this time, they are standing in front of a green stone gate. If there is no accident, open the green stone gate, and behind it is the legendary mysterious Xiling.


    "If you didn''t have three Taoist friends who are proficient in Fengshui university to divide the acupoints for me, even if I have a clue, I can''t find Xiling!"


    Old Qu Fuxu laughed, and a trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    Among the four major sects in the tomb raiding world, the Daoist of mountain moving is good at dealing with the strange Yin and Yang in the secluded tomb, which is not enough. Therefore, he found three famous experts in Xuanmen to help.


    But now, these three guys have no use value.


    "Three Taoist friends, now please give me a hand to eliminate the evil spirit on this green stone gate. Then I''ll use my unique method to open the door, and I''ll go in and make a big profit!"


    Lao Qu did not force his hand, but stepped back with a strange smile.


    "Good!"


    Master Zhang and his three men came forward and pressed their hands on the Qingshi gate one after another. They were about to work, but suddenly they couldn''t move.

 Chapter 292

    "Lao Qu, what are you doing?"


    "You just put a curse on the door?"


    Their faces changed greatly.


    "Jie Jie! One monk has water to drink, three monks have no water to drink, and there are four mouths here. " Old Qu Yin said with a strange smile, "I''m afraid you''ll leak the news afterwards, and I don''t want to give you the treasures in Xiling, so... Sorry, three old friends, let''s die!"


    As he spoke, Lao Qu, with a ferocious face, raised his hand like a ghost''s claw and swept out toward the three men tianlinggai.


    "My life is over!"


    Master Zhang''s heart was full of sorrow.


    "Er ~ ~"


    However, Lao Qu, who was about to poison them, suddenly froze and fell down behind them.


    Someone''s doing it!


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Please help me to the end and come in and untie the curse for us."


    Master Zhang was overjoyed. The man who took the hand was outside the cave and killed the traitor Lao Qu every other space. So they guessed that he must be a senior who happened to pass by.


    However, when the "senior" came in and saw each other clearly, they were even more excited.


    "Master Luoxian!"


    Luo Yu untied the three people''s curse and said with a smile, "what are you guys doing here, robbing Tombs?"


    Three people come over in a hurry, like primary school students, stand up honestly.


    "Master Luo Xian, his name is Lao Qu, and he is an old friend of ours. He claims to have found the clue of Xiling and brought us to search for treasure. Unexpectedly, he secretly wanted to eat Xiling alone..."


    Wu Changqing pointed to the dead on the ground and said indignantly.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Yu frowned, "what Xiling?"


    "Don''t master Luoxian know?" Zhang huaiqiu was surprised, and even said: "according to legend, there is a mysterious mausoleum in the west mountain area of Chenhai. Those of us who run in the rivers and lakes call it Xiling."


    "There are many different opinions about who is the owner of the tomb in Xiling, and some even say it has something to do with mythical characters." Wu Changqing is thoughtful.


    "Master Luoxian, as far as I know, the ancestors of the Qiao family are related to the Xiling. Many strange people and scholars try to get close to the Qiao family, or even plot for the children of the Qiao family, just for the sake of the Xiling."


    Wu Fangtu carefully said that he obviously knew more about the goods.


    In front of Luo Yu, the three masters are as good as pupils. They tell Luo Yu everything they know.


    In their hearts, Luo Yu is like a God. Even if he has selfish intentions, he does not dare to hide them.


    "I know that the ancestors of the Qiao family are guarding a mausoleum, but unexpectedly, it''s here."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Master Luoxian, the Xiling is close at hand. You have great powers. Why don''t you open it and find out."


    The three people''s eyes were hot.


    There is no need for them to say that since Luo Yu is here, of course, we need to see clearly.


    He went forward, and the pattern in his palm flickered. He pressed it on the blue stone gate. The thick stone gate turned into powder without any sound.


    WOW~~


    Whew, whew!


    But at the moment when the door opened, in the dark, the poisonous gas gushed and the arrows burst out.


    Master Zhang''s three people change color, and Luo Yu is not in a mess when he is in danger. He blocks the front with the three people and leaves the tunnel quickly.


    Back on the inside, the three of them yelled and scolded their mother.


    "Motherfucker! It''s the landline, the suspect grave! "


    "Lao Qu is such a fool!"


    "Lao Tzu cursed his ancestors for eighteen generations!"


    It''s no wonder that the three masters were so angry. The so-called suspected grave was a fake grave deliberately arranged by the people in the tomb to deal with the tomb robbers when they were buried.


    Usually, this kind of fake grave has many organs. When you go through all kinds of hardships and get to the bottom of it, it will burn with you.


    This is the most creepy thing of the local masters.


    Today, if it were not for Luo Yu, they would be buried in it even if they were not attacked by Lao Qu.


    "If this is a suspected tomb, it seems that the one that boss an and Lu Chongba are digging in niutougu under the guise of resort project is more reliable."


    Wu Fangtu speculated.


    Just then, in the valley, a dog barked.


    "Wang ~ ~"


    Although it was a dog barking, it felt like a beast was angry.


    Qiao Yumeng, who was looking for a place to stand in the mountain with his classmates, couldn''t help looking up and wondering, "I just heard rhubarb calling? Is it an illusion... "


    The last time she and her brother-in-law accompanied her father in dog racing with a group of masters, Dahuang, a native dog who usually guards Guolin for Qiao''s backyard and is looked after by Uncle Hei, actually won the first place.


    "Let''s go to Tauren valley."


    In the mountains, Luo Yu looks at the three and makes a quick decision.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room.


    "I don''t know if my husband has found Yumeng. I hope they don''t have anything to do."


    Qiao Xiangxue leaned against the window and looked at the mountain under the night. Her cool and beautiful face was filled with sadness.


    Suddenly, a rickety figure appeared in the room.


    "Who?" Qiao Xiangxue was surprised and subconsciously grabbed the bracelet.


    "Don''t panic, miss. It''s me."


    The man took off his hat and showed a thin, dark face.


    "Black uncle!"


    Qiao Xiangxue was surprised that he was the old black uncle who had been guarding the backyard Orchard for the Qiao family for decades.


    "Miss, there''s something wrong with Xiling. Come with me!"


    Old black uncle''s face is dignified, can''t help but pull her to leave.


    "Xiling? Uncle Hei, what are you talking about Qiao Xiangxue is struggling.


    "There''s no time to explain. On the way, I''ll talk to you slowly. I''ve been guarding Xiling all my life, but the second young lady is still young. Now Xiling is being coveted by several groups of people. The border of Tu Xuan''s spirit can''t stop those guys. As the eldest granddaughter of the old lady, the eldest young lady is duty bound to guard Xiling..."


    Uncle Hei took her out and said a few words.


    "Grandma..." hearing that it was about grandma, Qiao Xiangxue immediately stopped resisting.


    She and Yumeng used to think that grandma was not like an ordinary person


    ¡­¡­


    In niutougu, near a greenhouse under construction, an Jialuo and an old man with white hair came in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ann!"


    Dozens of bodyguards rushed up to meet, some with injuries.


    "Shanzhu, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to watch the entrance? "


    In the face of these people, at this time, the face of anjialuo was not gentle, but angry.


    "Young master, just now a handsome man came, with a terrible old servant behind him. The man who hurt us forced his way into the mausoleum. But then the fierce rhubarb dog, who often wandered around recently, ran after them and bit them... "


    The head of the bodyguard, Shanzhu, looks helpless.


    "Waste!" Anjialuo is furious.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang and Bei Wenjing called. At the moment, he had no time to coax this proud little girl, and he just hung up.


    "It doesn''t make sense. At the moment, the tomb is full of earthy and mysterious atmosphere. Even I''m thinking hard about how to break the earthy and mysterious boundary, but someone dares to go in and die." The old man with white hair was suspicious for a while. Then he looked up at the sky and his face changed greatly: "no, someone wants to break the boundary of the earth and the metaphysics with a big array!"

 Chapter 293

    "Who is so bold as to make trouble on the site I bought? Is that old man what you call Luoxian master? "


    When he heard Lu Chongba''s words, an Jialuo''s first reaction was to guess whether the old man who followed the handsome man would be the famous Luoxian master in Chenhai recently.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Lu Chongba shook his head. "I heard from my elder martial brother, Lu Zhenren, that Luoxian master is mysterious and unpredictable. He can''t even figure out the secrets of our sect. My nephew Luming may have died in the hands of Luoxian master."


    "What''s more terrible is that my elder martial brother, Lu Zhenren, has been dead in the hands of Luoxian for more than a month after he decided to find out Luoxian."


    I''m afraid to mention it all the time.


    The entrance to the Western mausoleum in front of us was found by Lu Ming, who went through all kinds of difficulties, dividing the golden cave and exploring the tomb.


    Originally, he made an appointment with his elder martial brother, Lu Zhenren, and his nephew, Lu Ming. These two days, he came here to meet and help the noble man who settled down to open the Xiling, but now he is the only one who shows up.


    "No matter who Luoxian master is, if he dares to move my things, I''ll settle down and accompany him to the end!"


    Luo Leng hum, who settled down in Xiling, also bought this mountain area. If the investment fails, it will have a great impact on his family status.


    "Mr. an, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chu want to see you."


    The head of the bodyguard, Shanzhu, came in a hurry with a look of fear.


    "Did Tianhu and Shenlong go out?"


    An Jialuo''s face changed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the grottoes, a rhubarb dog limps, gets hurt and escapes into the secret passage. When he turns back, his eyes are fierce.


    The old servant behind the emperor took back the Taoist Dharma and grinned strangely: "this dog guarding the mausoleum is a bit interesting. It can escape under the eyes of my master."


    "Don''t write ink with a beast. I have to get the seal key of Xiling tonight!"


    Emperor Zun''s handsome face was cold, and the flame of samadhi was flashing in his eyes. He was looking at the yellow border in front of him.


    "Master, the boundary of tuxuan is very strong. The master himself is still closed in the secret place of Kunlun. It''s OK for us to resist the air of tuxuan with just a few earthling pearls in our hands. If we want to break the boundary, we can''t!"


    The old servant said seriously.


    "Mr. Xi, Mr. Tong, haven''t you finished yet?" Huang Zun snorted angrily, "if it wasn''t for the lousy boy Luo Yu, I would have controlled all the students with the amulet to form the heaven net formation and break the bullshit barrier."


    "Haha, although the old copper Taoist is inferior to the old one, he is also a master at the beginning of the golden elixir. It''s as easy as a few mortal dolls."


    As soon as the old servant''s laughter fell, a dark shadow came in.


    "Master!"


    It was the old man who went to deal with Jiang Meixin.


    "Old copper, why are you hurt?" Old tin was surprised.


    "Did it go wrong?" The emperor''s face showed anger.


    "Master, calm down!" Old copper knelt down on the ground in horror, "old servant deserves to die!"


    "Master, without those hundreds of students, the number of seats is less than 3000. What should we do?" Mr. Xi is worried.


    "Well! Do you think it''s going to be hard for me? " Emperor Zun sneered, "isn''t there a large group of mole ants outside? Anyway, it''s all a sacrifice. It''s the same who you take to make up for it! "


    "Sacrifice?"


    The faces of the two old servants changed.


    "Does the master want to use the flesh and blood of these people to suck away the earthy air here and make them permanent sacrifices?" Old tin was shocked.


    "Good! Only in this way can I break the boundary between earth and metaphysics of the Dihuang. " The emperor responded coldly.


    "Master, in this way, countless evils have been created. Later, evils and resentments will haunt you, which is not good for Master Cheng Dao''s rise. If you are careless, you may even fall into the evil way!" Mr. Xi is worried.


    "I''m the emperor. I''m born to be supreme. It''s the destiny of heaven. I''m nothing but evil." Emperor Zun sneered repeatedly, "as for those mole ants, help me to achieve great cause, death is not a pity!"


    As soon as his voice fell, an angry voice came from the tunnel.


    "Well, you emperor, originally I thought you were just a dandy bully with hard backstage. I didn''t expect you to be more evil than I imagined!"


    Ye Xuanning appeared, and behind him stood Ren Lao.


    Previously, with the help of Ren Lao, she found instructor Wu. They found the location of Meng Zhuang''s pottery figurine, and found a mountain crack nearby. They explored all the way in. Unexpectedly, they ran into this bastard here.


    Ren Lao frowned slightly behind her and stared at Huang Zun and two old servants with some fear.


    As the earth damage star in the seventy-two Disha, although he also has Earth Spirit beads on his body to protect himself and ye Xuanning from being petrified by earth Xuan''s Qi, they even have a way to break the seal. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with them.


    "Ye Xiaoniu, you can''t stop me." Emperor Zun stares at ye Xuanning and ponders: "and you, as my future imperial concubine, should not be stopped!"


    "Have a big spring and autumn dream!"


    Ye Xuanning rolled her eyes, then looked at Ren Lao and begged, "Ren Lao, stop him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the simple shed near the construction site, anjialuo negotiated with the two officers for a long time, and finally reached a compromise.


    "That''s all right. After the Xiling is opened, 60% of the things inside will be handed over to the state, and 40% will be mine."


    Anjialuo''s face is not good-looking.


    Zhou cangping and officer Chu nodded.


    Although it is impossible for him to settle down with the state, he is a famous family in the imperial capital.


    This matter has been explained, and don''t force people to settle down too hard.


    Moreover, if they want to open Xiling, they have to rely on the help of Lu Chongba.


    Then, these came out of the shed.


    A team of dragon and Tianhu, as well as a team of elite bodyguards beside anjialuo, are ready to go there.


    "It''s up to you to launch the first offensive. Let''s move."


    Zhou cangping gave a light order.


    These people are wearing the best biochemical clothes, even if there is any poisonous gas and miasma inside, they should be able to isolate!


    Bang bang!


    However, as soon as the leader of the operation team rushed into the tunnel, he was suddenly knocked out by something.


    "Who?"


    Zhou cangping, Chu officer and an Jialuo''s face changed.


    "Hey, hey, you mortals and ants want to do harm to our Lord''s affairs. You are impatient to live!"


    An old man with hair on his back walked out of the tunnel with a cold face.


    It''s the old copper around the emperor.


    There was a fierce fight inside, but his master Emperor didn''t think that he needed too many people to deal with the damage star, so he sent him out to stop the construction party and the two ace teams, so as not to get in the way.


    "Fire!"


    Seeing that the other side seemed to be a master, Zhou cangping immediately ordered the soldiers to shoot.


    Bang bang!


    In the face of dozens of rifles shooting, copper old side, Teng up a layer of flashing Rune shield, unexpectedly Shengsheng blocked those bullets.


    "Daofa Gang cover?"


    Lu Chongba''s face changed dramatically: "you are the master of Jindan period!"


    "Mr. Lu, is this man stronger than you?" An Jialuo asked.


    "I''m just a practitioner in the later stage of the magic spirit. I haven''t finished the golden elixir. I''m not at the same level as the Heavenly Master of the golden elixir period." Lu Chongba smiles bitterly: "if my elder martial brother Lu Zhenren is here, maybe he can fight with one of them."


    Hearing this, Zhou cangping and the Chu officer were both moved.


    "It''s a big trouble. If only dragon could hire Luoxian master earlier..." officer Chu was very helpless.

 Chapter 294

    Hearing the sigh of the Chu officer, Zhou cangping hummed coldly: "concentrate your firepower and hit me hard. I don''t believe that he can be invincible as a magic wand!"


    Although Zhou cangping himself also wanted to win over the Luoxian division and become the general coach of Tianhu, what he valued more was not the individual combat effectiveness of the Luoxian division, but the role of the Luoxian division in improving the comprehensive combat effectiveness of the Tianhu soldiers.


    When it comes to personal combat effectiveness, Zhou cangping thinks that although his Luoxian division is strong, he has a remarkable record of killing Shi Junshi, and he has a story of suppressing Liuchuan, the service department, and mengbu, king of Thailand. Even his disciples can easily defeat Shi an, the instructor of Tianhu.


    However, it''s only unarmed, at most cold weapon level confrontation.


    Now what age, who still rely on fists and swords?


    It''s their top ten trump special forces, excellent equipment, and also the focus of combat.


    If we go up to the level of large-scale conflict, it goes without saying.


    No matter how strong a person is, you can block pistols, but can you block military rifles? Even if it can, what about rockets, airplanes, cannons, tanks and missiles? What about laser weapons and infrasonic weapons? Not to mention a nuclear bomb that vaporizes everything.


    At the command of Zhou, dozens of Tianhu and Shenlong soldiers really opened their doors and poured bullets at the monk.


    However, Zhou cangping seems to have forgotten one thing: the power of weapons is only a theoretical value. In actual combat, people don''t stand there and show their fists to you.


    In the face of dozens of rifles shooting, the old copper Taoist Gang cover really can''t last long, so the old copper eyes a cold, directly launched a counterattack.


    In his sleeve robe, a piece of Rune paper flew out, flashing purple.


    Boom boom!


    The runes fell down, like lightning on the ground, and the flames splashed everywhere, directly overturning the bodyguards and soldiers.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    The deer exclaimed in amazement.


    Chu officer''s eyelids trembled and he was surprised: "the fighting power of a Heavenly Master is really terrible!"


    Immediately, he thought again: "in the intelligence, Luoxian master is mostly a master of this level. It seems that I have to try my best to ask Luoxian master to be our dragon."


    Zhou cangping was not frightened. He underestimated the ability of the Heavenly Master of Jindan period.


    An Jialuo looks at Lu Chongba, who is afraid to fight with others. He is very disappointed.


    "When I get back to the capital in two days, I''ll send my family contacts and financial resources. I''ll invite a master of heaven or a martial arts expert of the same level to accompany me. I can''t rely on his surname Lu!"


    Settle down and think in my heart.


    After showing his hand, he swept away the misfortune of being nearly killed by the two girls, and snorted: "mole ants are mole ants. I can''t stand the power of my finger!"


    However, he did not kill these people on the spot, but joked: "although it''s mole ants, my master still has some use for you!"


    "What does he want to do?"


    Here, Zhou cangping and others looked at each other.


    Just when Zhou cangping and Chu were hesitant to ask for reinforcements, for example, they transferred planes and bombed with heavy firepower, something terrible happened.


    In the pit behind the old copper, suddenly, the Yellow mist gushed, like a sandstorm, and shrouded this side.


    The old copper stood there, with a cold sense of banter on his face.


    "No, someone stirred up the air of the earth inside to turn us all into pottery figurines!"


    Lu Chongba''s face changed dramatically.


    At the end of his speech, many soldiers, workers and bodyguards in front of him were directly petrified into pottery figurines in the form of naked eyes when they were submerged by the yellow fog.


    In a flash, half of the people on the construction site turned into pottery figurines.


    "Officer Zhou, officer Chu, run, it''s dangerous!"


    Seeing this, staff officer Feng quickly reminded the two officers to evacuate.


    "Get out of here!"


    Needless to say, Zhou cangping and the governor of Chu have given orders in unison.


    However, the speed of people''s escape is far less than that of yellow fog.


    Seeing that the yellow fog has come like a tsunami, Zhou cangping and others are as pale as ashes.


    "We''re done!"


    Everyone was desperate.


    Immediately they saw that in the direction of going in and out of niutougu, there were still people coming here to die.


    "Run ahead, don''t come here. It''s dangerous here!" There are upright soldiers, crying out in a hurry.


    "According to the speed of the spread of yellow fog, those people can''t run away." Chief Chu sighed.


    Master Zhang, who was on his way, was also shocked to see the scene.


    "No, the air of Tu Xuan broke out!"


    Wu Fangtu has changed his color. He has the word "Tu" in his name. He knows the nature of Tu very well.


    "The Earth Spirit bead can be immune to the air of the earth. Who has the Earth Spirit bead on you?" Master Zhang asked.


    Wu Fangtu and Wu Changqing shake their heads.


    Immediately, the three people look at Luo Yu, but find that Luo Yu''s face does not change.


    "You''ll be fine with me."


    Luo Yu spoke faintly.


    Hearing this, they were overjoyed. They cried out that master Luoxian was a man of God, and they were not afraid of Tu Xuan''s spirit.


    As they spoke, a yellow mist came out of the nearby crypt and enveloped them.


    Then, sure enough, nothing happened. On Luo Yu, Baohui flowed, and the three were not petrified.


    Moreover, every time Luo Yu took a step forward, the earthy air would shrink back, just like the dazzling sun dispersing the darkness.


    Zhou cangping and others in the distance also saw this shocking scene.


    "It''s Mr. Luo. They seem to be OK there!"


    Cried Udon.


    Immediately, these people rushed towards Luoyu.


    After two rounds, the air of Tu Xuan didn''t continue to spread here. A group of people felt relieved.


    Then, staff officer Feng looked at Luo Yu and frowned: "you boy, you are here!"


    An Jialuo was slightly surprised, thinking how Bei Wenjing, a friend who was lack of education and pretended to be, could appear here?


    Then staff officer Feng looked at Master Zhang and saw that they were covered with dirt and disheveled hair. He knew that they had just come out of the cave and was furious: "you dare to come here to steal tombs. Come on, catch them for me!"


    Wu Changqing three people look at those armed soldiers around, panic, hurriedly toward Luo Yu back.


    It''s a big crime to rob a tomb. I happen to meet the official again, and they are finished.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu long official raises a hand, strange looking at a few people: "yellow fog how to arrive you here, stopped?"


    Hearing this, Wu Fangtu said haughtily, "of course, it''s because we Luoxian master are here. Otherwise, you can go back and have a try?"


    Wu Changqing was even more excited: "without Luoxian master, you guys would have become pottery figurines and wanted to catch us!"


    "He?"


    "Master Luoxian?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Hearing what the staff said, the officials of Chu, Zhou cangping, an Jialuo and Lu Chongba didn''t get yellow fog. They all seemed to be petrified.


    But at this time, a roar of fury, accompanied by a figure, crazy rush.


    "Who dares to break my master''s array and take my life?"


    Seeing that the air of Tu Xuan was dispelled, the old copper knew that someone was fighting with the emperor, so he rushed to kill him.


    "No, the Heavenly Master is coming." The deer screamed.


    However, the crowd saw that in the face of the murderer, Luo Yu raised his head coldly, put his hand down, and sacrificed a purple sword out of thin air. Facing it, he chopped it out of thin air.


    WOW!


    A sword rainbow flashed by, flying master, chopping in the air!

 Chapter 295

    Zhou cangping and others, who are still questioning Luo Yu''s identity, are numb when they see that the visitor has not landed yet!


    That''s a true cultivator of Tianshi level. Before, the ace soldier could not move his Daofa Gang shield with dozens of rifles, but now he was killed by this young man with one sword.


    "The sword cuts the Heavenly Master? Are you the immortal master of Yuan Dynasty


    Lu Chongba was shocked, and then he crawled on the ground, shivering. "Immortal master, please forgive me. Although I am Lu Ming''s little martial uncle and Lu Zhenren''s younger martial brother, their business has nothing to do with me."


    Among the practitioners who usually have close contact with Lu Chongba, his elder martial brother Lu Zhenren is the one who has the highest Taoism.


    But a month ago, Lu Zhenren disappeared. Before the contact was interrupted, his elder martial brother told him that he wanted to go to find master Luoxian to avenge Lu Ming.


    Now Lu Chongba finally understands why elder martial brother is gone forever.


    The strength of his elder martial brother, Lu Zhenren, is not equal to that of the man just now. That man was killed by Luo Yu with one sword. Can his elder martial brother, Lu Zhenren, catch two swords?


    As the leaders of the trump special forces, it''s not that Zhou cangping and Chu have never met all kinds of strange people, but it''s the first time that they have met such a fierce existence.


    "No wonder the immortal master''s ability to subdue Bu Liuchuan and King Tai and defeat Shi Junshi really opened Chu''s eyes! Ha ha


    Chief Chu is very excited. This man is an expert in the world who is looking for by their dragon and wants to be hired as the chief coach to replace Cheng Pei.


    At first, he was a dragon commander. He was a little worried that this man was just a false name and was hyped up by the outside world. Now he finally understood that the real Luoxian master was seriously underestimated by himself.


    Dispel the yellow fog that can petrify people, and kill a master Xiuzhen who can''t stop dozens of special soldiers with one sword. Chu Zhaohe has been in the army for decades, but he can''t find words to describe his mood at the moment.


    Zhou cangping has always been known as a god operator in the army. The sky tiger he commanded is famous for his skillful tricks, which shows how terrible his calculation is.


    Usually this kind of time, he will be quick Chu Zhaohe step, make the most sensible response.


    But at this time, he did not recover for a long time.


    It''s because I think too deeply that I can''t understand it.


    The cold weapon, which he despised seriously, is like a fairy tale artifact in Luo Yu''s hands.


    Based on his experience of mastering weapon knowledge, I can see that the sword just now could not be carried by the light armored infantry vehicle.


    The Luoxian division''s personal fighting power, which he didn''t approve of, was so terrible.


    Can such a man have a chance of winning by sending a well-equipped battalion to suppress him?


    The sand table deduction in his mind made Zhou cangping shudder. With his "ZHUGE cangping" wisdom, he found that he could not find any tactics to win in the open area.


    Is this still human?


    "Master Luo Xian, I was wrong before. I didn''t expect you to be so young and so strong!"


    Zhou cangping suddenly woke up and quickly explained calmly.


    After this battle, he believed that the leader of the Dragon Chu would spare no effort to pursue Luoxian master and let the Chu family''s great figures come out in person, which was basically a certainty.


    But he, Zhou cangping, will not let the Dragon achieve his wish easily.


    At present, Tianhu also urgently needs this kind of ruthless person.


    His Zhou family is not a big man who can''t win.


    "Since you are master Luoxian, why don''t you show your identity earlier?"


    Mr. Feng was quiet for a long time and asked carefully.


    Staff officer Feng had already guessed what the two officers were thinking at this time, so Luo Yu''s eyes changed completely.


    Staff officer Feng understands that once he enters the army, his position will be directly above himself. He has no confidence to show off his power in front of others.


    "Do you imagine that master Luoxian looks like me?" Luo Yu smiles coldly.


    Staff officer Feng was very embarrassed.


    The two officers are also embarrassed.


    It''s true that Luo Yu was stopped by them on the way and was forced to return to the school headquarters. At that time, it was Luo Yu who showed his identity, and they would not believe it.


    "I didn''t expect my quiet friend to be so good. I neglected him in Xishan hotel before. Master Luoxian, after we get down, we might as well sit down and have a talk. We settle down. We always appreciate you so much!"


    An Jialuo''s face changed for a moment, and then he came over and said with a gentle smile that his intention to recruit Luo Yu was almost undisguised.


    Chu Zhaohe, Zhou cangping and Feng Qijun were speechless.


    This noble man of settling down should not know the legend of master Luo Xian. He just hears about it. He thinks that master Luo Xian is an ordinary stranger in the world. If he is willing to spend money, he can smash it.


    He didn''t even know the weight of Luoxian division in the eyes of the top ten ace special forces.


    However, in other words, the existence of Luo Xianshi can make him settle down and rob first, which can be said to be the loss and shame of the country.


    "I''m not interested."


    Luo Yu naturally doesn''t pay any attention to anjialuo''s kindness.


    Luo Yu doesn''t like the two ace special forces officers, not to mention an Jialuo, a businessman.


    However, anjialuo doesn''t think so. After being mercilessly rejected by Luo Yu, although anjialuo is embarrassed, he still smiles, but there is a shadow in his eyes.


    It''s true that anjialuo doesn''t know more about Luoxian master''s deeds, nor is he likely to know the secret trump team plan. He just sees Lu Chongba flinch in the face of battle, and is scared by Luoxian master to crawl and beg for mercy. Disappointed, he wants to find a stronger person to act as his left arm in this aspect.


    He showed so much sincerity that he even used the name of settling down in the imperial capital, but the boy didn''t know how to praise him.


    "This boy, isn''t he a little arrogant..." an Jialuo even thought more about it. "Is he the foil that Bei Wenjing came to put pressure on me? Hum, this chick is too naive. He thinks that a Luoxian master can make me praise God, but he doesn''t understand how much energy I have to settle down and how much energy I have to settle down. "


    "It''s not nice to say that as long as I call a big man in the longdun Bureau, I can list him as a real practitioner, and it''s hard to monitor him."


    During an Jialuo''s meditation, the two officers and staff officer Feng have looked at Luo Yu anxiously.


    "Master Luoxian, now the terrible yellow fog is spreading everywhere. Will thousands of teachers and students in Chenda be ok?"


    Mr. Feng asked nervously.


    Before, they refused to let Luo Yu interfere. First, they didn''t believe in Luo Yu. Second, they didn''t know that he was Luo Xianshi.


    But now, terrible things are happening. If they don''t find Luo Yu, who else can they find?


    "Tonight, most of the people in the mountain will become pottery figurines." Luo Yu looked at the shed in front of him, and his eyes were burning. "Once the border is broken, the air of Tu Xuan will settle in these people forever, and they will not be able to recover."


    "What should we do then?"


    Staff officers Zhou cangping, Chu Zhaohe and Feng were shocked and disgraced. This is a terrible consequence. They will be responsible for it.


    "I have a plan."


    Luo Yu swept these people coldly. Now he really needs some hands.

 Chapter 296

    "Immortal master, please speak!"


    When they heard that Luo Yu had a way to recover, they were surprised and asked for advice.


    Luo Yu said slowly:


    "There are some people who are forming a network of heaven and earth. They want to use these people to absorb the air of earthly mystery and break the boundary."


    "Now I''m going to kill this man in Xiling."


    "You and I will work separately, and organize forces to arrest that guy''s accomplice."


    "His name is Xiang Kai. He is our teacher in Chenda. He is responsible for taking care of the eyes for emperor Zun. He must be held."


    "When I kill emperor Zun, I can take away the earthy air in the mountains and restore everything to its original appearance by using another big array I have already laid."


    After hearing this, Chu Zhaohe said seriously, "where is the accomplice teacher? We''ll go to arrest him now. We''ll punish him severely!"


    Luo Yu looked up and saw the immortal light in his eyes.


    After counting the breath, it lit up in front of his eyes at nine o''clock.


    Luo Yu''s mouth turned up and said with a smile, "emperor Zun has hidden this man very deeply, but he''s so close that he even let him take my things. Do you still want to escape?"


    The eye of the array has been moving, of course, in order to prevent people from breaking the array.


    Unfortunately, Huang Zun asked Xiang Kai to take the certificate of gambling with him. The fried dough stick with the word "Yu" is now the light for Luo Yu to find the eyes.


    Luo Yu asked Wu Fangtu and others to take out the compass for Feng Shui, engraved a seal on it, and said, "you three, take them to arrest people!"


    "Yes, sir


    The three masters, like believers, were obedient.


    "Master Luoxian, after you leave, how can we make sure we don''t become pottery figurines?" Zhou cangping has a delicate mind.


    "One for each, so you won''t be petrified before dawn." Luo Yu borrowed some Fu paper from Master Zhang and drew hundreds of talismans.


    "Master Luo Xian, do you really want to go to Xiling alone?" Chu Zhaohe even asked, "do you need us to send people to help you?"


    "No need." Luo Yu lightly refused.


    "Wait a minute."


    There are objections.


    "Your honor, I have nothing to say. I''ve invested a lot of money to dig out the Xiling. If you want to enter the Xiling, do you have to get the consent of my owner first?"


    An Jialuo is not smiling.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Luo Yu has a chill in his eyes. It''s just a temporary need for him to cooperate with these people. It doesn''t mean that he will indulge anyone.


    "Mr. an, you really take the things in the earth as your tools to make a fortune."


    Zhou cangping was hesitating whether to intervene. Chu Zhaohe''s a tough guy. He got angry and said, "come on, take this guy away for me. Don''t let him get close to Xiling for one kilometer."


    "Chu, you have seed. OK, we''ll see!"


    The bodyguards of anjialuo, who dare to fight with the military, can only watch their boss be taken away by two special soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu broke into the Western mausoleum alone, a battle between martial arts and techniques was coming to an end in the deepest part of the huge underground mausoleum palace, near the border.


    "Let me be old!"


    Ye Xuanning helped Ren Lao, who was staggering back, and his face was eager.


    "I didn''t expect that the master of heaven in the magic method was so good that there was almost no delay in casting. The moves could match my martial moves, and even beat me with magic weapons and charms!"


    Ren Han''s face turned red. His inner breath was hurt by his opponent''s spell just now.


    "You''re not bad. You''re half a step away from the real martial arts realm. You can show the fighting power of the real martial arts level. You''re defeated only when you fight with a golden elixir Heavenly Master."


    Mr. Xi Fuxu gave a proud smile


    "If Tong is always fighting with you, I''m afraid he may not be able to beat you in this narrow underground tunnel. Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha are endowed with the spirit of martial arts. It is said that they are true! "


    "God''s spirit?" The emperor''s golden pupil flashed slightly.


    "Yes, I''m the one who belongs to heaven." Ren Han nodded haughtily. Although he was defeated, he was just the tail of the crane in the seventy-two Disha.


    "Then you have the right to be the servant of the emperor and be loyal to me." Huang Zunyi moves a way.


    "I''m deeply favored by the king of medicine. How can I betray myself and take refuge in you?" Ren Han snorted angrily that even the king of medicine didn''t take him as a servant, but treated him with courtesy.


    "Who is the king of medicine, very strong? I''ll take back the king of Medicine''s servant another day, and you won''t be embarrassed. " The emperor''s eyes were filled with arrogance.


    "You --"


    Ren Han was in a state of desperation, but he knew that he could subdue a stronger cultivator and take him as his servant. I''m afraid that his ability was higher than that of the elder Xi.


    Ren Hanshui lowered his voice and said to ye Xuanning, "I can''t help you now. I''ll help you save those students. Take the Earth Spirit beads and go. I''ll hold them down first."


    "Dare to disobey my Lord''s will, still want to go? Take your life


    Old tin shot quickly and refused to let them escape.


    "Kill that old thing and kill it, but don''t hurt my imperial concubine."


    Emperor Zun laughed jokingly, and then regardless of the fierce fight over there, he went to the border, with a golden flame on his hand, and pressed his palm on the border of tuxuan.


    At this time, his great array of heaven and earth has been started, consuming the border.


    Coupled with his samadhi flame, it''s not difficult to break it!


    "Stop, Xiling doesn''t belong to you!"


    Suddenly, a rickety and thin figure rushed up from behind, slapped him on the back, trying to stop him.


    Here comes old black uncle.


    "Master Zhenwu?"


    The emperor was slightly moved, but he didn''t turn around to take the move. He was still casting a spell to break the seal.


    Old black uncle secret way opportunity.


    Woof!


    Rhubarb dog has a tacit understanding of the escape, with the old black uncle, attack its next road.


    However, the old black uncle just jumped on, and the palm of his hand had not yet touched other people''s clothes. On this person, there was a dragon shadow rising, and the golden breath formed a vigorous mask, which directly shook the old black uncle away.


    The same is true of rhubarb dogs.


    Old uncle Hei bumped into the wall, got up, vomited blood, stared at each other in horror, and gave a miserable smile


    "The Golden Dragon''s mysterious Qi on the emperor''s body? It seems that you really have a bright future. Although I''m sick, I''m not as brave as I used to be, but at least I have the strength to be a real martial artist. However, I can''t even touch your clothes. "


    Then, the old black uncle looked at the dying rhubarb dog on the ground and said with a bitter smile, "waste wood, are you ok?"


    "Oh ~" Dahuang showed his teeth and sobbed.


    "Black uncle!"


    Qiao Xiangxue rushed up from behind and helped old black uncle up.


    Emperor Zun, who was breaking the border, turned around and laughed: "my empress, how can you come here to join in the fun?"


    Although Qiao Xiangxue saw this man for the first time, he was disgusted to the extreme because he hurt uncle hei and rhubarb and was frivolous and arrogant to himself.


    "Black uncle, teach me how to deal with this bastard!"


    This cold beauty''s nature is not aggressive, but now her eyes are burning, and she wants to kill that guy.

 Chapter 297

    Seeing the anger on Qiao Xiangxue''s cold and pretty face, old black uncle nodded heavily


    "Miss, I was a descendant of the people who guarded the mausoleum before my life. I shouldered the responsibility of guarding the Western mausoleum."


    "Now that I have passed away, my soul is still there."


    Then uncle Hei took out a jade dish from his arms and said to Ning Zhong, "as long as I crush it, the spirit of the old lady will come out and depend on your body to deal with villains."


    "Are you ready, miss?"


    "Well."


    Although it sounds a bit shocking, Qiao Xiangxue is not afraid.


    Click!


    As the old black uncle crushed the jade plate, a ghost floated out like a curl of smoke, and condensed into a floating figure in the air.


    "Grandma


    Seeing that kind and kind face, Qiao Xiangxue''s big eyes were moist and sobbed.


    The two sisters had a deep relationship with their grandmother. After her death, they left all the remains to the two sisters.


    Even in the past so many years, Qiao Xiangxue often dreams of her grandmother.


    The ghost of the old lady looked at old uncle black and sighed: "Xiao Hei, you were just a martial arts man, but you shouldered the responsibility of guarding the emperor''s Xiling together with me, guarding this home for me. It''s hard for you."


    Old black uncle nodded silently. Old black uncle was lonely all his life. Even if he followed old lady in the past, he was silent.


    The old lady looked at Qiao Xiangxue again, full of doting and complexity: "Xiangxue, this time you are in trouble."


    "No matter what grandma''s belief is in her whole life, Xiang Xue is willing to protect her to the death."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes were misty and choked with emotion.


    The old lady was relieved and fell down, attached to Qiao Xiangxue.


    Suddenly, the cold beauty''s temperament completely changed. Her eyes were cold. She was like a gorgeous female martial god. Her hands were white and she patted the emperor on the back.


    "Watch out, master!"


    Xi Lao, who is fighting with Ren Shaohan, reminds him in a loud voice.


    Emperor Zun was also slightly moved, leaving a sign of samadhi holy fire on the border. He continued to melt the border and turned to be surprised


    "It''s worthy of being my empress. A weak war spirit can inspire such amazing potential!"


    "Bold maniac, don''t insult my granddaughter!"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s face was thin and angry, and her voice was fierce. It was the old lady''s voice.


    "Although she is my empress, you are just a stubborn ghost guarding the mausoleum in my emperor''s eyes. You should be killed!"


    Emperor Zun sneers repeatedly, the Golden Dragon Xuanqi flows in his hand, and quickly forms a fa seal. He wants to force the ghost of the old lady out of Qiao Xiangxue''s body, and then destroy it.


    Old lady Yilin, she underestimated the power of this man.


    Poof!


    But under one blow, the other side''s seal was broken up by her.


    The old lady was very happy. She raised her hand and looked at the jade bracelet. She was moved and said, "so my granddaughter still has this kind of treasure in her hand!"


    "Granny, that bracelet is a treasure from my husband. You can use it to deal with that Hun ball!"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s own voice was heard in her body.


    "Well!"


    The old lady made a move here and attacked the emperor. In an instant, she almost forced the emperor to the corner.


    "The power of the stars?"


    Emperor Zun looked at the jade bracelet on the cold beauty''s white wrist, and his eyes moved.


    After the immortal ghost possessed the cold beauty, he gave full play to the fighting power comparable to the real martial arts master and the Heavenly Master.


    But it''s not enough to break the Golden Dragon Xuanqi on him.


    But that magic weapon brought him some threats.


    "That''s not enough!"


    The next moment, the emperor suddenly became angry. In his eyes, the flame of samadhi was thin, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of golden flame.


    Qiao Xiangxue herself is OK, but the ghost of the old lady in her body is a cold soul. It''s hard to bear that the Buddha is baked by a golden flame.


    "Granny, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao Xiangxue felt that her grandmother''s war spirit was trembling, as if she would be forced out of her body, so she couldn''t help being concerned.


    "Xiangxue, I can''t. this man is too big. I can''t get close to him because of the emperor''s Golden Dragon Xuanqi and the God like holy fire."


    The ghost of the old lady is too uncomfortable at the moment. With the help of her granddaughter''s body, she makes a few moves against the man. It feels like ice hitting the volcano and can''t fight any more.


    "A ghost, dare to be presumptuous in front of my Lord, it''s a moth to the fire!"


    Mr. Xi is proud there, and he is almost going to take over Ren Weihan.


    Seeing that the situation had gone, the old lady gritted her teeth, steered Qiao Xiangxue''s body, retreated to the old black uncle''s side, and quickly came out of the body.


    "Xiao Hei, this man is too brilliant. It seems that he is not a mortal. We can''t defeat him. Take Xiangxue and run for your life."


    The old lady was full of helplessness and indignation.


    "Old lady, although we can''t fight against each other, waste wood and I have been guarding the Xiling for so many years. Seeing that the Xiling will fall into the hands of others, we would rather burn both jade and stone than bite off a piece of flesh from each other."


    Old black uncle is cruel way, don''t want to leave.


    "Grandma, I''m not going either!"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s big eyes are red. She can feel the despair of grandma and old black uncle, and rhubarb at this time.


    That bastard, I don''t know what it is, is so powerful.


    "Xiangxue is obedient. You go. I think the bracelet is powerful. It''s just that my ghost, made by the man''s holy fire, can''t exert its effect. If you wear it, you should be able to escape!"


    The old lady shook her head and didn''t want to sacrifice her granddaughter.


    She and old black uncle look at each other, both fly out, want to stop that person to break the pace of the border.


    Wang~~


    Rhubarb also limped up and showed his teeth.


    Looking at their grandmother, they are desperately, Qiao Xiangxue cried, heartbroken.


    As soon as she bites her silver teeth, she also wants to help everyone.


    "Come back."


    But at this time, a faint voice came from behind.


    "Husband..."


    Qiao Xiangxue had already given up, but when she heard the voice, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then she looked back and saw that Luo Yu was coming.


    "Miss Luo!"


    Ye Xuanning is watching Ren Lao be suppressed by the emperor''s old servant. She is very anxious. Seeing Luo Yu suddenly appear, she is immediately overjoyed, as if she had seen a savior.


    "Is this boy coming to die?" Ren Han took a glance in the fierce battle.


    "Honey! Grandma, they... "


    Here, Qiao Xiangxue pours on him and holds Luo Yu in his arms. He is very helpless.


    "It''s OK. I''m coming. Leave it to me."


    Luo Yu gently hugged her, then released and walked forward.


    "Husband, that man is very powerful. He has a strong golden flame. Even Grandma''s fighting spirit can''t resist it."


    Qiao Xiangxue suddenly wakes up and holds Luo Yu''s hand from behind in a hurry, with a face of fear.


    "I killed him like a dog."


    Later, Luo Yu''s reaction is to let the cold beauty stay, but also let the enemy but the other party''s old servant Ren Han damage almost vomit blood, more let the old lady, black uncle surprised.


    "What did you say?"


    Emperor Zun stopped and looked over with cold in his eyes.

 Chapter 298

    "I said, it''s as easy as killing a dog."


    Luo Yu put aside Xiang Xue''s little hand and walked slowly towards this side.


    "You want to die!"


    Emperor Zun was very angry. He tolerated this boy again and again, just waiting to force Luo Xianshi to show up and clean up. Now, this boy wants to ride on the head of his emperor.


    "Young man, who are you?"


    The old lady and uncle black came back. The old lady looked at Luo Yu strangely.


    "Grandma, he''s my husband. We''ve got the certificate. The wedding will be held on the 20th of this month."


    Qiao Xiangxue admitted with a red face behind.


    Hearing this, the old lady''s face changed greatly, and hurriedly said: "you go quickly, take Xiangxue and run for her life. Help me take good care of Xiangxue and make her happy. You don''t have to worry about it here."


    If I had known that Xiangxue would be married soon, even if I lost Xiling, the old lady would not have wanted the couple to get involved in this matter.


    "Get out of the way."


    Luo Yu didn''t care. Instead, he asked them to step back.


    After Luo Yu went up, he saw that the old lady wanted to stop him. Uncle Hei said quickly, "old lady, this son is the son-in-law whom Mr. Qiao tried to recruit. As far as I know, Mr. Qiao met an immortal who once instructed him..."


    Hearing this, the old lady had no good way: "my dead old boss must have been cheated. He really believes that there are some peerless people in the world who can help the Qiao family through the doom of this generation and help me watch Xiling!"


    She''d heard about it before she died.


    At that time, the dead ghost seemed to be in a daze. At the end of the day, he searched everywhere for the strange man who met the conditions mentioned by the immortal. Finally, until her death, he didn''t find him.


    I didn''t expect that after her death, the dead old ghost was still stubborn. In the end, she really regarded her family as the apple of her eye and married a smelly boy.


    "Grandma, my husband may be really good." Qiao Xiangxue came over with red face and red ears. She looked down and said, "and even if he is ordinary, I will live with him all my life..."


    The old lady can''t laugh or cry. In her impression, her great granddaughter is as cold as ice and proud of herself. It''s incredible when she was conquered by a man like this.


    When there is a dispute here, Luo Yu comes to the border.


    "You''ve lost. Don''t let your master get out and die soon!"


    The emperor is murderous and stares at Luo Yu.


    He ordered Mr. Xiang Kai to take the treasure hunt with him, but he didn''t want Luo Yu to get it.


    "I didn''t lose."


    Luo Yu pondered with a smile: "but I can tell you where Luoxian master is."


    "Where is it?" The emperor''s eyes were grim.


    This Luoxian master once offered a flying sword to stab him, but he still encouraged the boy behind the scenes to snatch the cold beauty chosen by him. He must kill it quickly!


    "Right in front of you."


    Luo Yu''s face was cold.


    "You dare to cheat me, you want to die!"


    Emperor Zun is very angry and raises a piece of gold flame to cover Luo Yu.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll kill you and hang your head at the mouth of the cave to see if master Luoxian shows up now..."


    He sneered.


    But the next moment, his smile froze.


    Because Luo Yu stood there, bathed in his samadhi flame, and did not move.


    In addition, Luo Yu''s body has a misty Xianhui flowing, just like a banished immortal. His temperament at this moment is even more extraordinary than that of him who wears the mysterious spirit of Golden Dragon and has the golden flame in his eyes.


    "It''s all right."


    The old lady, uncle hei and ye Xuanning were surprised.


    "Why do you feel that my husband is so immortal at the moment..."


    Qiao Xiangxue is absent-minded for a while. At this time, Luo Yu is in her eyes. It''s too special. Only the word "Haoxian" is appropriate.


    "It turns out that you are really Luoxian master!"


    Emperor Zun was stunned for a long time. He was furious. He didn''t believe that Luo Yu was the old monster who hurt him with the flying sword, so he felt humiliated.


    The old servant, who was fighting with Ren Lao, also retired and was on guard


    "Are you really a Sanxian in Yuanying period?"


    At the same time, the old servant suddenly thought of something and his face changed: "isn''t the entrance of the cave guarded by the old copper, has he..."


    "It''s been killed by me!"


    Luo Yu admitted coldly.


    "What courage


    The old servant came up with a fierce fight.


    In Luo Yu''s hand, he had already sacrificed the Ziyang immortal sword, and his backhand was a sword.


    Poof!


    The old servant came up and fell to the ground dead.


    Luo Yu raised the Ziyang immortal sword in his hand and joked: "is there any objection now?"


    Huang Zun''s eyes narrowed sharply. Yes, it was this sword that flew into Huishan Yuelao temple that night and stabbed him.


    Everyone was stunned at the back.


    Ren Han''s eyes narrowed, and a middle-term master of the golden elixir, who suppressed him for a long time, could not bear the young man''s sword.


    "I''m afraid that the martial arts master who has just entered real martial arts can''t defeat him. I''m afraid that this kind of strength can challenge the existence of our 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha middle ranking."


    Thinking of the day when Luo Yu came on stage to fight with Shi''an instructor, he stood on a high place and made a proud comment. Suddenly, he blushed and secretly clenched his teeth.


    "You see, my husband is really strong!"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s cool face showed a happy look.


    The old lady and uncle black don''t know what to say.


    Especially the old lady, suddenly some understand the dead old ghost''s behavior.


    "Your way is clearly only in the middle of the phantom spirit. What is the immortal in Yuan infant period? Don''t cheat me!"


    Emperor Zun became angry when he saw Luo Yu''s current behavior. His fists ignited samadhi''s holy fire, and he was furious.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon on him became a dragon shadow, which submerged Luoyu from top to bottom.


    This kind of magic power, I''m afraid it''s the Heavenly Master in the later stage of the golden elixir, and it''s hard to resist.


    "I''m not really an immortal in Yuan Dynasty."


    "But I still have to say, I kill you as simple as killing a dog."


    Luo Yu''s body is sprayed with a thin plume of immortal light, and the virtual shadow of the golden dragon is scattered in an instant. Then the bright immortal light can''t open his eyes, just like the flash of light at the beginning of chaos.


    Is the emperor''s golden pupil, all feel stabbed can''t look directly at.


    "Do you know who I am now?"


    Luo Yu''s body is sprayed with the light of eclosion fairy, and strides forward.


    Emperor Zun glared and twisted his head, shocked in his heart.


    In his cognition, this is no longer the brilliance of ordinary immortal level. Only the immortal and Buddha with boundless supernatural power in the upper world can have such divine awn, which can suppress the Golden Dragon Xuanqi and samadhi holy fire as the emperor.


    In an instant, Emperor Zun thought of the word "Yu" written by Luo Yu in the canteen yesterday morning, and suddenly woke up in his heart.


    "This is the eclosion immortal light. You have this kind of light before you rise. You are the... Feather saint!"


    Huang Zun''s throat, yelled out the name of Luo Yu.

 Chapter 299

    What "Luoxian master" is eclipsed at the moment.


    All over the world, there is only one person in the three realms who does not survive and ascend, but has the power of eclosion.


    This man is Yusheng!


    A golden elixir of the Heavenly Master, Emperor Zun are treated as if nothing, only give him shoes as a servant.


    But in the middle of the illusory spirit, Yu Sheng is more powerless than letting him face a Sanxian or even a Banxian.


    Therefore, Emperor Zun''s eyes turned white and he fainted directly. At the same time, a Golden Shadow rushed out of his body and wanted to escape.


    Why does the spirit come out of the body?


    no


    It''s a wisp of spirit trying to escape.


    He did not hesitate to give up this carefully refined body.


    "Can you run away?"


    Luo Yu''s tall and white hands, like the palm of Buddha''s hand, gently stretched out and grasped his neck.


    "Yusheng... I''m the emperor of the upper world. You and I are of the same level. You can''t destroy my spirit and soul, and make me lose my vitality..."


    Knowing that Luo Yu is the reincarnation of Yu Sheng, Emperor Zun dare to regard Luo Yu as a mortal mole ant. He immediately finally pleaded with Luo Yu with a kind face and even a low voice.


    "The illegitimate son of a mere upper class tycoon, dare to claim to be at the same level as me, do you deserve it?


    "I will not only destroy your soul, but also kill you!"


    Luo Yu''s voice is playful and his eyes are indifferent.


    "If you know who I am, and dare not come to see me in hiding, I won''t even let you pass on my thoughts!"


    Seeing the emperor''s tattoo on his brow, Luo Yu looks colder.


    When people see this kind of emperor pattern, even if it is a scattered immortal, a half immortal, or even a real immortal, they will feel creepy and afraid of hands and feet.


    Because has the emperor pattern, explained this person is the crape myrtle destiny, the emperor supreme body.


    And being able to reveal the emperor''s pattern on his own initiative shows that this person is no longer a mortal emperor. Most of them are the emperor''s success or the heirs of the upper world magnates.


    To kill such a person will bring endless troubles and even be punished by heaven!


    But who is Luo Yu?


    He is a feather saint.


    Back then, it was the giants of the upper world who annoyed him and did not hesitate to go to war. What''s more, the giants of the upper world were left behind in the mortal world and did not dare to reveal the evils of the three worlds?


    Before the boy could send out the spirit in the emperor''s pattern, the immortal Qi in Luo Yu''s hand turned into a black hole and swallowed the spirit of this guy.


    "Yusheng, wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    Finally, the spirit is separated and refined into a yuan spirit by Luo Yu Ning.


    "I''m waiting." Luo Yu put the soul away and raised his mouth. "This boy should have been born in the mortal world, and he has never been to the upper world."


    In the upper world, there are many great emperors, such as emperor Yuanzu and Emperor Shenghuang. Among the descendants of these giants, there are many outstanding descendants, but so far no one is stupid enough to challenge him.


    So Luo Yu expected that this boy was abandoned in the world since he was a child. He lacked care. When he grew up, he knew his identity and thought he could be arrogant.


    This is almost the same virtue as those illegitimate children of rich and powerful officials in modern society.


    Luo Yu is not responsible for teaching them to be human, but he doesn''t mind helping them rebuild.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun Mountains, a secret place, a blessed place.


    "Poof!"


    Huang Zun, who is in the process of closing the door, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, which makes the look of a group of Taoist guards change greatly.


    "Lord


    "What a Luoxian master! It seems that I underestimated you. Even my emperor''s tattoo was snuffed out. You are cruel!" Emperor Zun''s face was colder than the spirit''s separation, and the golden flame in his eyes was more fiery than the separation.


    "Can you take down the emperor''s mark? Is this man a real immortal?"


    "No, if it''s a real fairy, it should be more clear about the serious consequences of doing so."


    "This man clearly does not pay attention to the identity of the emperor of the upper world. Is he also a descendant left by a giant of the upper world?"


    These caretakers are worried. They can''t say why. They always have a premonition.


    "No matter who he is, I will be able to go through the customs in three or five days at most, and then I will frustrate him!" The emperor was furious.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground palace of Xiling.


    Seeing that Luo Yu had killed the old servant of the Heavenly Master and knocked the emperor unconscious, everyone came up.


    "Husband, is this bastard dead?"


    Qiao Xiangxue looks at the guy on the ground.


    "His soul is gone. There is only one body left." Luo Yu explained briefly.


    "That should be OK." Ye Xuanning was relieved.


    "Master Luoxian." Ren Lao came over, old eye complex embrace under the fist.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiangxue''s husband was a good-looking and extraordinary cultivator. No wonder I had to ask you to be my son-in-law before I died."


    The ghost of the old lady came and sighed. Then she watched Qiao Xiangxue and Luo Yu standing together, just like a couple of immortals


    "I can wake up and have a good look at Xiling. Xiangxue has found a good home. I have no regrets in my heart."


    Hearing grandma''s tone, she seemed to be saying goodbye. Qiao Xiangxue was stunned: "grandma, where are you going?"


    The old lady was silent.


    Uncle Hei said seriously, "the old lady has passed away. This soul of guarding the mausoleum was kept in the jade plate by secret method. It can only fight for the Xiling once, and then it will disappear in the world."


    When Qiao Xiangxue heard the speech, she burst into tears: "grandma..."


    The old man was very open-minded and said with a smile: "after the death of the people guarding the mausoleum, their souls will not go to the hell to reincarnate and offer everything for the mausoleum. This is our most glorious destination. Xiangxue, you don''t have to feel sorry for grandma."


    "But..."


    Qiao Xiangxue can''t bear it. Although her grandmother has died once, the pain is no less than the second parting.


    And at the thought that grandma''s soul would disappear into nothingness, even reincarnation could not enter, she was heartbroken.


    "Husband, can you let Grandma stay?" Qiao Xiangxue looks at Luo Yu vividly, and her beautiful eyes are full of pleading.


    The old lady and uncle black shook their heads gently.


    Even if the true immortal comes, it will not change.


    Luo Yu pondered a little, pointed to the body on the ground and said with a smile: "old lady, first borrow this body for a few days. When you go back, go to Jinxia and ask abbot xuanming for some lotus roots and a Bodhi Seed in the backyard pond. I have my own way to get you a body that can last forever."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    This sounds familiar. By the way, according to legend, Nezha killed himself and his soul drifted to his master, immortal Taiyi, who forged a Dharma body for Nezha with lotus roots.


    But who is Taiyi? It''s not an ordinary immortal, but the fifth of the twelve golden immortals in Kunlun.


    Luo Yu is able to imitate such a great immortal and make lotus root for the ghost. His identity makes ye Xuanning and Ren hanshang think about it.


    "Good, good, good son-in-law, it seems that my old lady has underestimated your ability."


    Naturally, the old lady was also happy.


    "Madam, uncle, miss, look, the boundary between the earth and the metaphysics in the Western Mausoleum of the Dihuang is going to disappear."


    At this time, uncle Hei suddenly found something bad. The earthly boundary was dispersing.

 Chapter 300

    After hearing uncle Hei''s words, we all looked together and found that the boundary between the earth and the metaphysics, which emperor Zun had not opened for a long time, was disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The old lady and uncle Hei''s face changed, and they lost the powerful border between the emperor and the earth. In the future, the Xiling will be like the public toilets of the monks and the people in the Xuanmen. They will come and go as they want.


    "Husband, how can this happen?"


    Qiao Xiangxue pulls Luo Yu and exclaims.


    "I have to ask you that." Luo Yu smiles back at her.


    "Ask me?" The cold beauty looked confused.


    Soon, the boundary disappeared to almost transparent, and then a bright spot like a firefly floated out of the underground palace behind the boundary.


    It flew directly in front of the cold beauty.


    People were surprised.


    That glowing thing looks like a strange key.


    "This is the key that the emperor sealed here. How could he come to my granddaughter?" The old lady is a little unbelievable.


    "Because that''s what''s for her."


    Luo Yu thought provokingly.


    Encouraged by Luo Yu, Qiao Xiangxue reaches out her jade hand and grabs the key to the emperor.


    "Honey, take care of it.


    Everyone wants to have a close look, but the cold beauty hands the key to Luo Yu without thinking.


    Luo Yu is not polite, so he puts it away.


    In fact, even if Xiangxue is not here today, Luoyu will break through the boundary of tuxuan and take it away.


    The old lady and uncle black looked at each other eagerly, and they wanted to say nothing.


    The people guarding the mausoleum have been guarding this place for thousands of years. The things left by the emperor must be very important.


    If this is really something left for Xiangxue, Luo Yu would be a little too unkind to take it away like this.


    "We don''t know each other."


    Qiao Xiangxue, however, lowered her head and said.


    See this big cold beauty is obedient to someone, ye Xuanning shrugs, heart says you Qiao Xiangxue is not the biggest cold girl in Chenhai? But now she is more concerned about the safety of her classmates. She comes over and says seriously:


    "Teacher Luo, we just heard emperor Zun''s hunqiu say that we want to turn everyone in the mountain into pottery figurines. What do you think we should do?"


    Luo Yu nodded gently, walked over and re engraved the Taoist pattern on the walls of the underground palace on both sides of the border.


    At the same time, Yu Meng and his cousin began to echo each other in the mountains.


    Luo Yu can sense that the power of the outer emperor''s vast array is rapidly diminishing, which shows that the officers of Chu have caught Mr. Xiang Kai and pulled out the eyes of the array.


    "Well, it won''t take an hour for the air of tuxuan in the mountain to be absorbed back, and the boundary of tuxuan will be restored here."


    Luo Yu looked at everyone and said with a smile.


    "Miss Luo, thanks to you this time."


    Ye Xuanning''s face was full of joy and happiness. She hung her heart all night and finally put it down.


    "Uncle, it''s not convenient for the old lady to show up by borrowing other people''s bodies. Let''s go first."


    Uncle Hei comes to say hello. As the people guarding the mausoleum, they naturally know that there are other secret ways to go out.


    "Go ahead." Luo Yu looked at his wife, "you also go with them, don''t forget to pick lotus root in Jinxia temple."


    "Well."


    Qiao Xiangxue looked at him affectionately, followed his grandmother and uncle Hei, took rhubarb and left in the dark.


    "Let''s go, too."


    After the family disappeared, ye Xuanning shrugged. She didn''t want to stay in the dark place.


    "You can go, but not the old man."


    The smile on Luo Yu''s face has already dispersed, coldly looking at this ground damage star.


    "Master Luo Xian, I admit that I was a little disrespectful to you before, but it''s not a big deal. Do you want to kill people?"


    Ren Han''s face was ugly and his eyes were uncertain.


    "Hey, don''t be so mean. Ren is not a bad man." Ye Xuanning was dissatisfied.


    "You are so naive."


    Luo Yu suddenly takes out his hand and claps it on Ren Han''s chest.


    The next moment, ye Xuanning was surprised to see that while Ren was flying out, another shadow came out of his body.


    Look carefully, it turned out to be the old servant of the Heavenly Master who was killed by Luo Yu before.


    ghost?


    "Is Ren Lao possessed by him?" Ye Xuanning''s eyes are wide open.


    "It''s not ghosts, it''s gangsters. The old man has long been in obedience to the emperor, just pretending on the surface. " Luo Yu joked.


    "You... You can see through my great method of soul attachment and shelling."


    Xi Lao''s soul is terrified. He was killed by Luo Yu before, and saw that the LORD was suppressed by Luo Yu. In a hurry, he thought of leaving a way for the Lord.


    He secretly sends a message to Ren hanshao, the earth damage star, to tell him the origin of his family''s terror. He promises that as long as Ren hanshao is obedient, he will help Ren hanshao strengthen his military spirit and become one of the top seventy-two Disha. He may even take Ren hanshao to fly up together in the future and become an immortal in the upper world.


    In this way, Ren Hanli agrees to submit to his master and cooperate with him to escape from Shengtian. Then he reports back to his master what happened here and what Luoyu did.


    But I didn''t expect that all this could not be concealed from Luo Yu.


    Xi Lao''s soul wants to run away. Luo Yu marks it with a rune and beats him out of his wits.


    "Master Luo Xian, master Luo, listen to me. I''m just confused for a moment. I''m blinded by them. Don''t take it seriously. I''m a warrior sent by the king of medicine to protect Miss Ye. If you let me go, the king of medicine can give you divine medicine to make you immortal... "


    Seeing his deeds exposed, Ren Xiaohan was terrified and kept saying good things to Luo Yu, even boasting Haikou.


    It''s a pity that Luo Yu can''t tolerate such treacherous people as him. Before he''s finished speaking, he even ignores ye Xuanning''s face of pleading. He reaches for Tu Xuan''s air, which is returning, and turns into a fog dragon, rolling towards the old man.


    "Ah! Don''t -- "


    The old man has a local elixir, which is immune to the general air of Tu Xuan. However, Luo Yu has turned Tu Xuan into a magic power. It''s just a low-grade local elixir. It can be used as a fart. In the scream, the old man turned into a pottery figurine, and it was the kind that he would never wake up.


    "Go out, don''t say what you saw and heard just now, and don''t let me have the key of the emperor, or you will end up like this."


    Luo Yu walks away.


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuanning shivered. As expected, those who practice truth are not good.


    ¡­¡­


    Around the shed, a large number of people were waiting anxiously.


    At present, the yellow fog in the mountains has subsided, and the students who have become pottery figurines have also recovered.


    "Master Luo Xian, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing Luo Yu and ye Xuanning come out, Zhou cangping comes forward.


    "It''s all right."


    Luo Yu looks indifferent. These people are surrounded here. They are not worried about his safety, but about the treasures in the Xiling.

 Chapter 301

    "Since master Luo Xian and principal ye have returned safely, you must have understood the secret of the Xiling." Sure enough, then Zhou cangping euphemistically in the trial.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal, left directly.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Staff officer Feng''s face was solemn, and his eyes seemed to ask officer Zhou if he wanted to search Luo Yu and let him go.


    Zhou cangping hesitated. If he hadn''t seen the terrible performance of Luo Yu''s sword cutting the Heavenly Master before, he really wanted to act according to the rules.


    "Come on, we can''t stop him."


    Chu Zhaohe came and shook his head.


    Immediately, they looked at ye Xuanning.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."


    This big beautiful girl didn''t know who she was angry with. She looked up and snorted, but she swaggered away.


    The two officers and staff officer Feng were dumb.


    "If he took the cultural relics inside, it would be a bit too much." Zhou cangping looked at Luo Yu''s disappeared figure, a little unwilling.


    This was originally a great achievement, but Luo Yu just settled the disaster caused by Xiling for them, and did not help them complete the task.


    Chu Zhaohe was very open-minded and thought to himself:


    "Before, the Dragon Shield Bureau advised us not to try to touch the things of those mythical figures, which seems to be very reasonable. The task of Xiling, let it be and let it come to an end. "


    "For today''s plan, we have to use our brains to think about how we can invite this master Luo Xian to support the dragon. He is so unpredictable and indifferent to the secular world. I''m afraid that no other way will work except for the old man himself."


    ¡­¡­


    After the Xiling storm, the next day, the school finished the field survival training ahead of time.


    For the strange things that happened during the period, it is incredible that there was no uproar in the campus in the following days.


    In the outside world, there are no rumors. At least not on the surface.


    The whole school''s teachers and students seem to have forgotten this matter.


    "Brother in law, I feel like I have forgotten a very important thing. I can''t remember it."


    At lunch this day, Yumeng scratched his head and muttered.


    "Brother, there are some vague pictures in ling''er''s mind."


    Xia ling''er looks at Luo Yu with big eyes.


    "We''re not brainwashed, are we?" Luo Huanhuan is more angry and suspicious.


    "Do you want to remember?"


    Luo Yu naturally knows what happened.


    "Yes, yes." The three girls nodded together.


    "Keep quiet."


    Luo Yu put down his chopsticks and snapped his fingers.


    However, the three girls had a flash in their heads, and they all remembered.


    "It turned out that someone gave us a drink of amnesia rune." Yumeng is angry.


    In fact, they let the City God cast the heart forgetting curse.


    In the whole incident, even the instructors and teachers were not spared, and this memory was basically pinched out.


    There are only a few people with special identities, such as Zhou cangping, Chu Zhaohe and ye Xuanning.


    As for Luo Yu, ye Xuanning told him that a special person had invited him to tea. He was supposed to be from the City God.


    But Luo Yu didn''t care.


    If the city god dares to meddle in his business, Luo Yu will not show mercy.


    After lunch, Yumeng and them go to class.


    Luo Yu is like an old man. He is sitting in the office drinking tea and has a free time.


    "I think this key can play a key role in the land of seal."


    When there is no one, Luo Yu takes out the Dihuang key and carefully rubs it.


    That day to visit the seal of the place, Luo Yu did not break the seal of Emperor Yan, is afraid to trigger a chain reaction inside.


    It''s possible that what he wants will be destroyed or transferred to another space-time.


    "Is Mr. Luo in?"


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Luo Yu''s fingertips flash, and the Dihuang key disappears in his hand.


    Then the man who pushed the door in turned out to be Marquis Murong.


    Although his term of office will expire, Murong Hou is still the president of the student union of Chenda.


    He came to the office to find Luo Yu, just like the president of the student union came to the teacher to exchange daily affairs, which did not arouse the suspicion of others.


    But after coming in, Murong Hou quickly locked the door, then came to sit down, looked at Luo Yu, said with a smile: "I don''t know whether I should call you teacher Luo or your brother now."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu looks cold. It seems that Lord Qin has told the boy something.


    "I really can''t figure out how many young people in the world dream of having something to do with Lord Qin, and you are clearly his father''s child. Why don''t you go back and recognize him?"


    Murong Hou laughs playfully and stares at Luo Yu''s expression.


    He grew up in a rich family and has been in the upper class for a long time. He has outstanding communication skills and business skills, and has a first-class eye for people.


    In addition, in his spare time, he is also majoring in microexpression in psychology, so as to strengthen his ability to see through a person.


    Before, he didn''t take a good look at this young man, because he never regarded Luo Yu as a peer in his heart.


    Even if Luo Yu showed his extraordinary means, it was still so. Because their future life paths are quite different.


    Although he is only the puppet shadow of that man, Lord Qin and that man have promised him that if he wants to become a politician in the future, he will be pushed to a high position, at least a powerful person in the second tier city. If he wants to do business, at least let him be the president of a 10 billion level listed company.


    What about Luo Yu? No matter how high the means are, his abilities will eventually be out of place in the modern society. He can only mix in the gray areas. In the face of it, he can''t do much.


    But after last night, he changed his mind.


    It''s not because of the strange things that happened during field survival training, this person may have played a key role.


    It was Lord Qin who let him know that this young man was closer to Lord Qin than his puppet son, at least in blood.


    "What did Lord Qin ask you to do?"


    Luo Yu didn''t answer his question and asked coldly.


    "Be a lobbyist."


    Murong Hou did not hide his intention at all. He immediately said in a tone that was neither humble nor warm


    "My father said that he came to you last time, but maybe the promise was too vague, which made you wary."


    "This time my father sent me to talk to you about something real."


    "My father agreed that as long as you agree to two conditions, you can immediately quit the job of teacher Chen Da and work in the municipal government office, starting as the Secretary of mayor An Da."


    Speaking of this, Murong Hou Chong Luoyu joked:


    "That''s right. He is on an equal footing with Bei Wenjing''s father. Bei Wenyuan has been fighting for this position for more than ten years, and you can catch up with him once."


    "I think Bei Wenjing''s chick has been a little indifferent to you recently. Maybe she thinks she''s going to be a star. Her vision is high and she''s beginning to float. She doesn''t like you. If you stand up to her father''s height directly, I think this chick''s family will be silly."

 Chapter 302

    Murong Hou thinks that young people today should be good at it and despised by their own goddess. If they can make the goddess family look at it with new eyes, they must be very happy.


    Later, however, he couldn''t see any emotional reaction on Luo Yu''s face.


    "Don''t you like politics?"


    Murong Hou gave a dumb smile


    "Yes, brother, your advantage lies in your Kung Fu and skills."


    "My father said that he could ask my grandfather, the" Murong Gong "in your words, to recommend you to join the Tianhu trump team."


    "I don''t need to tell you more about the social status of the Tianhu soldiers. At the Party of Bei Wenjing that night, younger martial brother demonstrated with you vividly. Although you were oppressed miserably in the end, younger martial brother is at the end of the crane. If you can climb to the top five of the Tianhu, or even their old height, your military rank is at least lieutenant colonel. The Murong family can help you a lot in this respect."


    However, Murong Hou wanwan did not expect that when he said this, he felt the deep contempt in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "After he defeated Shi an, can''t he look up to Tianhu? Or don''t believe in the Murong family''s ability? "


    Murong Hou was upset, smacked his mouth and continued to smile


    "Don''t you want to join the army? Well, in fact, my father is very considerate for you. If you want to do business, now the position of vice president of Qinyao group has been vacated, and you can take office at any time. "


    "Don''t think it''s just a vice president. My father wants to train you first. When your wings are hard, you can be independent. After three or five years, you can control the biggest pharmaceutical leader in Chenhai City, a listed company with a market value of more than 30 billion


    With these three roads paved for Luo Yu, Murong Hou exhaled and said with a smile:


    "Seriously, as the eldest son of the Murong family and recognized by the outside world, I''m a little envious that my father is so kind to you!"


    He said it from the heart.


    Even with a trace of resentment.


    He has the same chance, but it will be five years later.


    This shows that master Qin still has obvious selfishness in treating parents and children and tools.


    "You just said that he has two conditions." Luo Yu is calm and wants to know what the man is planning.


    A trace of contempt flashed in Murong Hou''s eyes.


    As expected, this boy is just noble on the surface. In his heart, he is still looking forward to Lord Qin''s recognition of his son, and sparrow becomes Phoenix. I''m afraid all kinds of things in the past are just playing hard to get in front of Lord Qin and waiting for the price to sell, right?


    "Condition one, you have to tell the trace of master Luoxian. Because father wants to avenge one person, you can only choose one between master and father. "


    "Condition two, you still owe your father a confession. My father is in a high position. He controls many people''s lives and their future. Over the years, no one has disobeyed him like you. "


    Murong Hou said these two conditions with a trace of bitterness.


    Deep down, he was afraid of Luo Yu''s acceptance.


    Now Murong Wu has died miserably. The real Murong marquis is far away from the immortal gate. He can''t come back in a short time. This is the best time for him to gain power from the old man.


    If Luo Yu confesses, he will have another obstacle.


    Just as he thought about it, Luo Yu had already seen through his mind.


    "Go back and tell Lord Qin two things."


    Luo Yu''s voice is cold.


    "First, Murong Wu was killed by me."


    "Second, I don''t think much of his power."


    Hearing these words, Murong Hou''s face changed: "how do you know brother Wu is dead? Did you really kill brother Wu?"


    After a while of gaffe, Murong Hou suddenly laughed again and got up to play with the taste: "don''t worry, I will take your words to my father intact, but if you want to protect your master''s mind, you don''t have to talk about it. Anyway, my father will find out your master and take revenge for younger martial brother."


    "I''ll tell you one thing secretly. My father has invited the elders of Taoist Jindan period, even half of Yuanying period to come out."


    Finish saying he then joyful turn round to leave, Luo Yu didn''t agree, he is in a good mood.


    How can Luo Yu not know what this boy is excited about? It''s just something that makes him proud. Luo Yu really despises it.


    Even if Lord Qin wants to give up his position to him, it''s not bullshit.


    When Luo Yu comes to the window, he sees a young man getting out of the car and going up to the teaching building.


    It''s Ye Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of a skyscraper.


    "Father, I''m back."


    Murong Hou goes through a large group of bodyguards in black and comes to the sofa carefully.


    "Did you bring all the words to the boy?" Mr. Qin flicked his cigar into the white jade ashtray.


    "All at my father''s command."


    "What''s the boy''s attitude?"


    "He didn''t promise." Murong Hou felt guilty for fear that the old man suspected that he was deliberately interfering.


    "Well! Isn''t this kid satisfied? Does he want me to free my ass and let him sit in this seat? " Although he was ready, he was still full of anger.


    Murong Hou secretly relaxed tone, immediately, before Luo Yu''s words, a word did not leak to the old man to listen.


    He doesn''t need to add to the story.


    Because someone''s words are crazy enough and exciting enough for an old man.


    However, to his surprise, Lord Qin''s reaction was flat.


    "Come on, you go down. I have my own opinion." Lord Qin waved his hand coldly.


    "Father, I dare to ask, brother is so stubborn, how do you plan to influence him?" Murong Hou could not help asking.


    "Well! Do you think I don''t know what this kid''s thinking? Doesn''t he just want to have a face? Doesn''t he just want me to bow to him and Menger and admit my mistake? Well, I''ll give him a face. "


    Lord Qin sneered.


    "Does father want to..." Murong hou can''t believe it.


    "On the 20th of this month, he and Qiao Xiangxue will get married. At the wedding, I will go there in person and recognize him solemnly. I will let people all over the world know that he is my son of Qin Tian." Lord Qin said with a smile.


    "But mother''s side..." Murong Hou was flustered. He didn''t expect that he would obstruct him. Instead, he didn''t pull Luoyu back to recognize his parents. On the contrary, he forced out the old guy who had more blood.


    "Shuanger is very knowledgeable. She has agreed." Master Qin''s eyes were deep and he said with a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the school office.


    Luoyu made a pot of tea, and the aroma filled the room.


    "The king of Longjing tea after the rain in the West Lake, Mr. Luo is very elegant." Ye Qing took a sip and was surprised.


    This tea can''t be bought with money.


    "Is that all?" Luo Yu looks at him with a smile.


    Ye Qing didn''t know why, so he quickly tasted another mouthful, and then his face changed greatly: "you... You use Dongyun''s Lingquan water to make tea?"


    No wonder he took two drinks and felt like he was going to float.


    "Is it good?"


    Luo Yu light smile.


    "Thank you Mr. Luo for your kindness. I came in a hurry this time, and I didn''t prepare any gifts. I will make up for it next time."


    Ye Qing quickly gets up and apologizes. She looks guilty.


    He was entertained by the king who made tea with Lingquan water. If he took a sip, it would be hundreds of thousands. But he was empty handed, so he felt very ashamed.


    "It''s nothing." Luo Yu doesn''t care at all, "I can arrange for you to become a major distributor of Lingquan water, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Ye Qing is very happy. He is here for Lingquan water.


    "Stop giving drugs to Qinyao group." Luo Yu said coldly.

 Chapter 303

    "Master Luoxian, this..."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s condition, Ye Qing''s smiling face froze.


    Obviously, Luo Yu''s request made him very embarrassed.


    Ye Qing is a merchant of medicinal materials, and Qin medicine group is his biggest buyer. To let him cut off the cooperation with Qin medicine group is not only tantamount to cutting off his own fortune, but also to offend Qin Ye.


    "In the past, I will arrange for people to buy all the medicines you provided to Qinyao group, so that you will not lose anything."


    Luo Yu says coldly that Lord Qin sends Murong hou to show off in front of him. Although Luo Yu disdains, he will not show no sign.


    The father and son took Qin medicine group as a cash cow, so Luo Yu let them watch how the cash cow was cut down by themselves.


    "It''s not easy to explain to Lord Qin."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s arrangement, Ye Qing''s face finally eased a little, but she still had some worries.


    He cooperated with Qin medicine group, not only valuing each other''s financial resources, but also Qin''s ruling power in the market.


    Mr. Qin is not only the most powerful man in China in the past 20 years, but also an oligarch in Taoist business.


    If you offend Mr. Qin, business will be blocked, or you will be killed by Mr. Qin.


    "Are you afraid I can''t keep you?"


    Luo Yu joked.


    "I don''t know what Mr. law is yet." Ye qingganxiao.


    If we go our separate ways with Lord Qin, he must at least find another backer to compete with before he dares to think about it.


    "Who am I?


    Luo Yu stood up and went to the window with a negative hand. He said with a faint smile, "they all call me Luoxian master. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Qing was stunned for a long time, then came over and said with a bitter smile:


    "Unbelievable


    This is what ye Qing said from her heart.


    The name of Luoxian master has been very popular in Chenhai, anling and Hong Kong Island recently.


    Even the Lingquan in Dongyun is said to have been opened up by Luoxian master.


    Luo Yu knew that he didn''t believe it. He asked him to come and point to a big tree under the teaching building: "do you see that tree?"


    "I see it." Ye Qing nodded and said with a smile: "it''s one or two meters thick, 20 or 30 years old."


    He was just about to ask what it had to do with master Luo Xian, but he saw Luo Yu staring at the big tree, his eyes flashing purple.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a bolt from the blue, impartial, just hit the tree.


    One or two meters thick, five or six meters high tree, so under Ye Qing''s eyes, only one stump was left to smoke in the soil.


    "Damn it! In broad daylight, there is thunder


    "Scared the baby to death."


    The students in the whole teaching building were in an uproar.


    "And now?" Luo Yu is in the office, looking at Ye Qing and laughing.


    "Now I believe it." Ye Qing''s face turned white and his whole body was dripping with cold sweat.


    Sitting back, Ye Qing looks at the tea tasting and looks indifferent, like Luo Yu who has never had anything, swallowing saliva and saying:


    "You are the master of Luoxian. You have great powers, and you are surrounded by those big men like master Jiang and sister manluo. If you can guarantee my personal safety, I really don''t have to worry too much about Lord Qin''s revenge."


    "But I usually supply a lot of goods. If your people just buy and hoard, I''m afraid they will burst their positions after a long time."


    His meaning is very obvious. Luo Yu can''t just swallow his medicinal materials. It''s better to have a reasonable commercial digestion plan. That''s the long-term plan and can make him feel at ease.


    "What do you suggest?" Luo Yu asked.


    "In fact, it''s easy to do. I know many pharmaceutical companies and distributors. They used to have great strength, but after Qin Pharmaceutical Group was the only one, they compressed their living space very narrow. These people have always wanted to unite and compete with Qin Pharmaceutical Group, but they are suffering from the fact that no one dares to stand up as the leader. For a long time, they can''t become the climate."


    Ye Qing seriously told the inside story.


    Luo Yu understood what he meant.


    As the saying goes, if the head of the bird is forced to strike, who will be the leader, Lord Qin will surely be the first to take the knife.


    "You can operate it. How can you fight against Qinyao group? You are more familiar with it than me. If you need help, you can ask my father-in-law, master Jiang and sister manluo."


    Luo Yu followed his wish and said, "I don''t mind if you take my reputation as the tap. Whenever someone beats you, let them rush at me!"


    "Well, with master Luo Xian''s words, great things can be achieved, ha ha!"


    Ye Qing was very excited: "in a week at most, I can call all of you to meet Master Luoxian!"


    Ye Qing is also an ambitious businessman. He has long been unwilling to give blood only to Lord Qin. Now Luo Yu supports him, and the spirit spring is like a tiger. It''s a good opportunity for him to show his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already afternoon to make an agreement with Ye Qing.


    Last weekend, Luo Yu didn''t go home, so today he is going to go back to accompany his mother and Xiangxue and care about the marriage.


    Ye Qing enthusiastically said to drive him, Luo Yu is not polite.


    Ye Qing has something else to do. He wants to talk to his cousin ye Xuanning. Luo Yu is waiting for him at the school gate.


    At this time, a long version of guste with "flying goddess" on the head of the car rarely appeared at the gate of Chen University.


    "Wow! Look, Rolls Royce


    "Come on, take a picture for me."


    Just after school, many students passed by. One after another, they took out their mobile phones to take photos and sun their circle of friends.


    Then the magnificent car stopped at the school gate. In addition to the driver, there was a handsome young man, who seemed to be an Jialuo.


    Anjialuo didn''t get off the bus, as if he was waiting for someone.


    "It''s like the national husband has settled down in it."


    "Yes, yes, that''s my God."


    "Who''s so good at getting people to drive Rolls Royce to pick them up from school?"


    Passing students are guessing.


    Soon, the favorite who was envied by the students appeared.


    She is Bei Wenjing.


    Pei Wenjing, as always, dressed up elegant and beautiful, walking on the road, holding a folder, from time to time flicking shawl long hair, charming and moving.


    In the envious eyes of the students, Bei Wenjing walked out of the school and was about to get on the bus when he saw Luo Yu. After thinking about it, he came over and said with a smile:


    "Miss Luo, where are you going?"


    "Go home." Luo Yu looks at her.


    "Would you like a ride with my friend?" Bevenjing tilted his head towards Rolls Royce, elegant and playful.


    "No Luo Yu chuckles.


    In the past two days, Beibei seems to be a lot more confident. She can''t see the bitterness of lovelorn on her face. Every time she meets in the campus, she is smiling sweetly and shows two beautiful pears in front of people.


    That day, it''s like it never happened.


    Luo Yu suddenly thought of something. He took out an invitation and handed it to her, saying, "take it back to Aunt Qin. You are welcome to come then."


    This is what mother Luo Meng means. Mother is very busy recently, but she misses her best friend very much. When her son gets married, of course, she has to send an invitation to Aunt Qin.

 Chapter 304

    ¡°OK£¡ Let''s go. "


    After receiving the invitation, the smile on Bei Wenjing''s face faded a lot. As he turned around, he ground his teeth.


    "Even the invitation is ready. I want to see when you can cheat me."


    "Even if it''s true, I''ll see how good the girl you marry is."


    Bei Wenjing is angry.


    When she got on the bus, Angelo gave her a smile: "your friend is really great."


    This is a deep and thought-provoking remark. He is not only responding to Bei Wenjing''s finding Luo Yu to set her off, but also not showing too much concern.


    "If it''s amazing, you need a taxi at the school gate." Bei Wenjing is angry.


    "By the way, Mr. ANN, are you free on September 20th?" Suddenly thinking of something, Bei Wenjing looks forward to anjialuo.


    "Yes, do you want me to go shopping with you?" An Jialuo''s face was filled with a warm man''s smile.


    "It''s not shopping. It''s asking you to be my boyfriend and go to a wedding."


    "Whose wedding?"


    "Keep it secret, hee hee!"


    Bei Wenjing steals music secretly. On that day, if it''s true, she is in charge of the bride, and Mr. an is in charge of covering someone''s momentum, perfect!


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    "Feather son, what do you say, two days before marriage, you still want to be busy outside?"


    Hearing what Luo Yu said, Luo Meng and Lin Huixin were surprised and even a little dissatisfied, staring at him.


    It''s the 16th. It''s four days before the wedding.


    Tomorrow, even Qiao Tianbo, the father-in-law in Dongyun, will have to come back to take care of him.


    As a result, the real busy man in the family is not the old man, but the new uncle.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come over on the wedding day."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes are bright and beautiful. She turns to Luo Yu.


    "Xiangxue, don''t spoil this smelly boy. He dares to let you suffer from such a big matter of marriage. I will never forgive him!"


    Luomeng is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    Mother is the biggest.


    Even if Luo Yu is a feather saint, he has no choice.


    "Mom, I really have to leave for two days."


    Luo Yu can''t say that he has to catch up with the time window of the sealed place, which will only make the family more worried.


    "Then you have to promise us that you have to show up to me an hour before the wedding."


    Luo Meng snored angrily. This boy is mysterious. It doesn''t seem like a joke.


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu agreed.


    "Son, did you send the invitation to Aunt Qin?" Then the mother was concerned about it.


    "It''s for Beibei to take back." Luo Yu said.


    Mother in law Lin Huixin''s face is stiff, Beibei?


    Mother Luomeng is a past person. Knowing this kind of thing can''t make the Qin family suspicious, let alone leave a bad impression on her new daughter-in-law.


    "Qin Yue is my little girl. Her little girl, Bei Wenjing, came to my home to study for half a year when she was in high school."


    "In the past, Yueyue and I really wanted to set up two children, but her family was quiet and quiet. It seemed that she didn''t like my boy."


    Luo Meng took the initiative to explain this.


    Then she looked at Luo Yu and said seriously, "don''t call it Beibei any more. It''s no longer a child."


    "I see." Luo Yu agreed.


    Qiao Xiangxue was smiling and joking: "there are still girls who can''t look up to my husband. How can I not believe it?"


    If she remembers correctly, for a long time after obtaining the certificate, Luo Yu is very indifferent to her. Every time he makes her very unhappy, he will never comfort her.


    Later, she gradually accepted her, but only as a nominal wife.


    It was not until that night that she was hurt by the terrible power in her body. Instead of blaming her, she began to be gentle.


    Although Qiao Xiangxue is not narcissistic, if she remembers correctly, she is regarded as the first beauty in Chenhai by the outside world. She used to go to the imperial capital with her father, and those childe brothers in the capital jokingly called her Miss Tianxian.


    If you can''t even move Luo Yu''s heart, what kind of beauty can make this guy move.


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of the 18th, the lights were bright in the building closest to the seamount.


    In the huge conference room, there are almost no seats left. Only one seat is still vacant.


    "Mr. Liang, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Don''t we gather at the entrance of the sealed place?"


    Some people are getting impatient.


    "Wait a minute, we still have a very important expert who didn''t show up."


    Liang Wei appeases the public, but he is also constantly looking at his watch.


    The boundary of Yan Emperor''s divine fire at the entrance of the sealed land will be temporarily missing after 12 o''clock.


    But it won''t last long.


    Their action team must race against the clock to get in and get out before the window closes, otherwise, everyone will be trapped inside.


    "Last time, it was because someone delayed the time that many Taoists failed to withdraw in time. If we didn''t leave after 12 o''clock, we would withdraw."


    A cynical young man took the lead to coax and put pressure on Mr. Liang.


    It was Lu Yang, the descendant of Maoshan''s genius.


    Last time he was in the Huo family ancestral land of Jianghuai, he suffered a setback because of the Luoxian master. He went back to the mountain and was closed for more than a month. This time, he accompanied the master down the mountain to help the longdun Bureau explore the sealed land.


    Behind him, an old Taoist with a moustache sat there and closed his eyes.


    This is Yang Xuzi, the leader of Maoshan Yang school.


    Yang Xuzi belongs to the kind of real hermit, who can''t go down the mountain easily.


    This time, it was mainly for the sake of returning the favor of Dongfang, the leader of the Dragon Shield Bureau, that he made an exception to help.


    His way here is also one of the best.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Yang, don''t be impatient for a moment. It must be very important for Mr. Liang to be such an expert. Let''s wait."


    Ma Shiya, the upright girl, also came on behalf of the Ma family.


    This time, however, it was obviously not her who was in charge of the Ma family, but a bad old man behind her.


    Although the old man is slovenly, the old God is sitting there, but even Yang Xuzi just said hello with the same courtesy.


    This is because Ma LiuYe was once a City God. Now he has handed over the city god order to restore his status as a civilian, but he has not been taken away.


    "Time doesn''t wait. I''d better start early."


    Lu Chongba sat there and said with a smile.


    The masters sitting around all felt that there was something wrong with Lu Chongba today. The whole body was full of breath, which made people feel overcast, but there was no problem.


    "Finish the task early, I have another important thing to do."


    A vigorous old man sat there with his eyes slightly down.


    The momentum of this man makes the people in the Xuanmen around him very uncomfortable.


    Because he is a powerful warrior.


    Shi''s martial arts master!


    His name is Shi Tong, Shi Fei''s uncle and Shi an''s master.


    Liang Wei keeps calling to urge Luo Yu. In fact, Luo Yu doesn''t have a sense of time, but something goes wrong on the way.


    He was blocked by the City God''s people.

 Chapter 305

    "OK, that''s it. I''ll come as soon as possible. If you can''t wait, you can start first."


    At the school gate, Luo Yu hangs up with Liang Wei, and then looks at the three people in front of him coldly.


    The three leaders, wearing a small mandarin jacket, a pair of sunglasses and an erhu on their back, look like the little old man who plays erhu in the street.


    Two of the old man''s subordinates were a bald boss who opened a small shop at the school gate, and a male teacher who taught chemistry at Chenda. He met him at the school meeting that day. Luo Yu was a little impressed. He seemed to be surnamed Tang.


    The City God''s law enforcers have penetrated into all walks of life in today''s society. They are usually small people. Don''t expect their appearance to be so powerful.


    However, these people are not simple. They are gifted and powerful. They are much more powerful than ordinary Xuanmen masters, even those who practice truth and martial arts. Moreover, once they reveal their identity as City God, they are always vigorous and resolute.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Luo. We''re here to find out about the situation."


    Facing the coldness on Luo Yu''s face, Mr. Tang stands up and smiles.


    "As long as you cooperate with our work, nothing will happen. Our city god is not unreasonable." The bald shop owner grins.


    One of them was writing all kinds of chemical formulas for the students on the platform. He was very bookish. The other one was lying on the rocking chair at the door of the canteen all day, shaking the palm fan and taking a nap. It gave the students the impression that they were harmless to people and animals.


    But at this time, they have sharp eyes, deep meaning hidden in their smile, a very cunning appearance, which makes it difficult to trust their words.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Naturally, Luo Yu would not believe what they said.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come.


    "This is not a place to talk. Go and chatter in the woods." The little old man with erhu on his back has no expression and glances at the woods near the school gate.


    "Fifth master, please be gentle and don''t be so fierce to young people."


    On the way, Mr. Tang was so kind that he seemed to say something nice to Luo Yu.


    "Hey, hey." The little old man grinned, but he was very perfunctory.


    Luo Yu thought to himself.


    Fifth master?


    Is it another group of city gods who have a little friendship with master Jiang?


    Last time Mr. Jiang and others mentioned it, Luo Yu still had some impressions.


    Walking into the woods, there was no one around, but the five master trio didn''t mean to stop. Instead, they quickened their pace, as if they were going to take Luo Yu to disappear in the quiet night.


    Luo Yu noticed that the light and shadow around him were a little dark, and stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" The fifth master glared at him.


    Tang teacher and bald boss face, also with a strange smile, heart said you want to run now, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Lord Jiang and I have a little friendship. For his sake, let''s call it a day. Let''s call it a day."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s name, the fifth master''s eyebrows trembled, showing a little hesitation. Immediately, he sneered again


    "So far? Yes, I do have some friendship with Jiang Kun, but it''s just a plain friendship. It''s naive of you to take Jiang Kun to crush me. "


    "Hey, hey." The bald boss licked his mouth, and his smile was hairy, just like Uncle se staring at the little girl who was lured into the woods.


    "I''m not taking him Jiang Kun to crush you, but I want to give him face and let you go." Luo Yu is not moved.


    Then he looked at teacher Tang: "listen to ye Xiaoniu, you are a good teacher. I''ll give you a chance."


    "Give us a break?" Wu ye and the bald boss thought they had heard wrong.


    "Ha ha! Miss Luo, don''t play it. " Tang chuckled, then joked: "aren''t you the Luoxian master? Do you really think we don''t know who you are? "


    "Although you hide deeply, although the sixth master''s group seems to have confused you and deceived you again and again, you think the City God is too simple. We basically know your story like the back of our hand. "


    "You think of me too simply." Luo Yu''s noncommittal smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want us to let you go, please hand over what you got from Xiling."


    The fifth master''s eyes were uncertain, and he yelled.


    "Mr. Luo, although you have some skills, don''t try to run away in front of the City God."


    There was no smile on Mr. Tang''s face, full of disdain


    "Although you can show off your power outside, you are just like a street mouse here. The City God is your cat."


    "Boy, we have set up a border around the woods. Even if we blow this place up, no one will call the police."


    The bald boss is grinning, too.


    This is the City God. They are always concerned about the results and effects of their work and do whatever they can.


    However, instead of being flustered, Luo Yu was satisfied with the dark light and shadow around him: "have you blocked the woods? It''s much easier for me."


    Seeing that Luo Yu was so calm at the moment, they couldn''t believe it.


    It''s a big contrast with the people they used to be on business. In the past, they were just like cats, and they regarded the God sticks as mice. Now they feel that Luo Yu''s expression has changed the situation a little.


    "Lao Ding, take him down for me." The fifth master coldly orders the bald boss.


    "Five ye, get it!"


    Bald boss already can''t wait, like a big fat cat, toward the seemingly weak Luo Yu.


    But the next moment, the big bald head rushed to Luo Yu and settled down.


    "What''s the matter, old Ding?"


    Mr. Wu and Mr. Tang asked.


    With his many years of City God experience, I have a bad feeling.


    Poof!


    The big bald head suddenly rolled down, and the blood gushed like a column.


    Then they found that, I don''t know when, Luo Yu''s hand, holding a purple sword.


    "Lao Ding..."


    They took in the cold air.


    "How dare you kill the City God?" Teacher Tang was surprised and angry.


    Even if the virtuous people in the world of cultivation surpass them in strength, they will get into trouble and teach them a lesson at most. They won''t hurt the killers easily.


    The City God is the law enforcer of heaven in the world. It''s a big crime to kill the city god!


    "Why not?" Luo Yu responded coldly.


    "Together!"


    Five ye and Tang teacher look at each other, both hands, spare no effort to the body of the divine power operation up, left and right attack to Luo Yu.


    As soon as they made a move, they revealed the horror of the City God.


    They didn''t use any techniques, but they were full of energy. They were afraid that even the Heavenly Master could not resist the power.


    WOW!


    Luo Yu has no fear at all, a sword sweeps out, the sword brightness is like purple air wave, easily broke two people''s divine power protect body Gang cover.


    "Your sword moves are immortal. Are you a Sanxian in Yuanying period?" Mr. Tang was shocked.

 Chapter 306

    Seeing that the master Luo Xian was so powerful, the fifth master decisively took down the erhu on his back and pulled it hard.


    "The sound of the law fills the ears!"


    A sound wave sweeps out. This is the fifth master''s unique skill, which is terrifying to the practitioners.


    "Heartbroken musk!"


    Mr. Tang also has a trump card. As a chemistry teacher, he is just like a believer of the five poisons sect. He sprinkles the powder that can block the flow of the practitioner''s essence.


    The target of the City God''s rectification has always been the people in Xuanmen and the magicians, so their tactics are also very targeted.


    This is where the magicians fear them most.


    But Luo Yu is not from Xuanmen at all.


    The sound wave hit, Luo Yu did not move, but cold drink: "noisy!"


    Dang~~


    As soon as he drank it, the horse''s tail string broke.


    Poof!


    Five Ye is also seven orifices bleeding to the ground, panic shout: "good strong Dao sound."


    As for the heartbroken musk from Mr. Tang, with a wave of Luo Yu''s hand, it''s like a banana fan sweeping back. Then Luo Yu grabs it again. All the powder comes into Mr. Tang''s body from his nostrils, mouth and ears.


    Mr. Tang''s face turned red.


    They think that Liu Ye''s group often let Luo Yu go because they have an affair with Luo Yu. Now they know that they can''t deal with Luo Xian master at all, so they choose to turn a blind eye.


    "I beat the wild geese all day, but the wild geese pecked them blind..."


    The fifth master laughs miserably. Before he can move the river master out to ask for love, a sword rainbow flies over and takes down his head.


    Luo Yu has given him a chance.


    Then, Luo Yu cold eyes Piao to Tang teacher.


    "Mr. Luo, although I''m on duty in Chenghuang, I''m also a teacher in Chenda. Your colleagues, I''ve made contributions to the society and to the students. Would you please bypass me?"


    Mr. Tang desperately begged for mercy. Luo Yu even killed the city god captain, not to mention that he was just an ordinary city god Yamen.


    "I can also tell you that there are people up there who are against you. They are looking for the City God to deal with you."


    Mr. Tang did it all.


    He thought that Luo Yu would forgive him.


    But he was wrong. Although Luo Yu was not afraid of their city god, he would not raise a tiger.


    The sword is out of the body, so it''s natural to kill it!


    WOW!


    At the moment when Luo Yu let his head fall to the ground, a fire fell down and burned the body of the trio to ashes.


    At the same time, Luo Yu grabs a sandalwood box from the fifth master.


    After opening it, the fragrance of medicine overflows.


    "Two panacea, not bad."


    Luo Yu turned and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Around the seamounts and hills in the campus, there are many secret agents on patrol to prevent others from approaching.


    A pretty girl with blonde hair and blue eyes was walking up and down at the entrance of the cave.


    After 12 o''clock, the action of this time window has begun. Liang Wei leads the team to go deep into the sealed place, and Jessica stays here waiting for one person.


    "Master Luoxian won''t stand us up."


    Jessica was angry.


    Jiang Meixin hid in a nearby corner, secretly looking around, and looked back from time to time.


    "My elder sister said that there might be an accident in the underground palace tonight. She went to monitor those guys first and asked me to stay here to meet teacher Luo."


    Her two sisters are descendants of Emperor Yan. Now they are studying in Chenda, and they are also responsible for protecting the seal of Emperor Yan.


    "If Mr. Luo is unreliable or unwilling to help us, if necessary, he can start the Dharma array and let the turbulent flow of time and space suck that thing away. Only in this way can he get it back in time and month."


    Jiang Meixin thought to herself.


    This was the preparation of Emperor Yan at that time. What he was afraid of was that future generations could not keep it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sealed underground palace, it is like a huge underground mausoleum. The space is spacious and the passageways are complex. Many places have hidden organs, and even falian.


    There are about 50 people in the action team, who are at the front.


    "Be careful, everyone. We are close to the area where the casualties of the last operation were heavy."


    When approaching an underground cliff, Liang Wei reminds people.


    There are not as many people involved in this operation as in previous times, but there are many experts and well-organized.


    Jiang Meiyan stealthily follows behind, following and monitoring all the way.


    "Although they didn''t come many people this time, they included all kinds of strange dunjia, martial arts experts, and even Mohist officials."


    Jiang Meiyan''s eyes were full of worry, "let''s see how they deal with the four fire spirits."


    In her mind, the action group of people, has been close to the edge of the cliff.


    Roar, roar!


    Suddenly, from the cliff abyss, the fire burst into the sky, and a low roar came.


    A moment later, four fiery beasts rushed out of the cliff. They were cattle, horses, pigs and sheep.


    "Fire bull, fierce hoof horse, thorn flame pig, burning horn sheep."


    "They are all spirits in ancient legends."


    Although it seems that they are just ordinary poultry, they all seem to be powerful, and they are much more aggressive than ordinary poultry, which attracts the Xuanmen masters in the action team to smack their tongue.


    But obviously, none of the four statues is an entity.


    "Be careful, many of us died in front of these four fire spirits last time."


    Liang Wei with his agents back, the other side of this supernatural existence, they can do nothing.


    "I don''t know if the fist gang that I hit with half step real martial arts can work on these fire spirit empty bodies."


    Shi Tong squints a smile, arrogantly clench a fist, eager appearance.


    In modern society, people in martial arts rarely show up on the stage. As an old man of Shi family, he hasn''t had a full fight with others for a long time, so when he saw that the four fire spirits were very powerful, he wanted to practice boxing.


    "Master Shitong, you haven''t entered Zhenwu yet. Your fist gang can''t hurt your spirit yet. Give it to my master and master Ma."


    Lu Yang laughs. He hears that this master of the Shi family wants to go back to master Luo Xian to challenge him in order to vent his anger for instructor Shi. So he talks with this master very speculatively all the way.


    "Well, since it''s a spiritual body, I''ll leave it to you master Xuanmen. Although master Luoxian is also an expert in techniques, his body and bones are not empty. I''ll teach him a lesson with my fist."


    Stone is proud of the hands behind, still clenching the fist.


    At this time, Yang Xuzi and Ma LiuYe have come forward to deal with the fire spirit.


    Ma Shiya and Lu Yang also assisted.


    "Master Luoxian didn''t come. I don''t know if the two elders can do it." Liang Wei is a little worried.


    But immediately, his worries were dispelled.


    "The sky is round, the place is round, the laws and regulations are nine chapters..."


    Since he is the soul of fire, he should use water to conquer fire. Yang Xuzi uses Yongquan mantra in his left hand and Lingshui Jue in his right hand. As soon as the two great Maoshan techniques come out, the rootless water in his gourd gushes out and turns into a water net.


    After Ma LiuYe, the Dragon shadow appeared. He wielded his magic power, waved his golden fist shadow, and opened his bow from left to right, like herding cattle and sheep. He blocked the way of the four fire souls for Yang Xuzi and drove them into the water net.


    When the water net was closed, Yang Xuzi added a few more charms and trapped the four fire spirits in it.


    "Mr. Liang, do you see that my master and master Ma jointly attack. The obstacles in front of you are nothing. You have to wait for the Luoxian master to come before you are willing to act. It''s a waste of time."


    Lu Yang laughed and was elated.


    "I hope master Luo will come." Deer eight Yin measurement in the strange smile. In the depth of his old eyes, another person''s shadow was clearly reflected. The real deer was eight in weight, but he had already been frightened by Luo Yu.

 Chapter 307

    Catching the soul of fire, Yang Xuzi shook his head and said with a smile


    "Lu Yang, don''t be arrogant. These four fire spirits have such power after a long time. If they were in their heyday, I''m afraid we can''t cope with them at all."


    Immediately, Yang Xu Zi commented on Luo Xian''s way


    "As for the Luoxian master you said, although I have never met him before, he can cut the seven hundred year old demon snake with his sword. He is not an ordinary person."


    "I will teach you to guard against arrogance and rashness, and always remember that there are people outside the world."


    Hearing Yang Xuzi''s words, Liang Wei nodded his head.


    Yang Xuzi is a real hermit. He is respected in the world, regardless of his morality and character.


    In his early years, Yang Xuzi also walked around the world, killing ghosts and demons. He was noble and upright. He had the style of Lin Zhengying in the movie classic zombie Taoist priest.


    But at that time, in the Maoshan civil strife, Yang faction and Yin faction fought against each other, and Yang Xuzi''s brothers and parents died in that turmoil.


    Later, Yang Xuzi was disheartened and made a poisonous oath. From then on, he closed the mountain and stopped asking about common affairs.


    After that, Yang Xuzi brought Lu Yang, who had been haunted by evil spirits since he was a child, into the mountain gate, where he became a master and apprentice. Over the years, with Lu Yang''s growth, he became much more cheerful and gradually walked out of the shadow of the past. This time, he made an exception to go out of the mountain to help the Oriental officer.


    "I see, master."


    Liang Wei agreed with Yang Xuzi''s words, but Lu Yang agreed on the surface, but he didn''t think so. Even in the depth of his eyes, there was a shadow.


    He was disheartened by Luo Yu last time. When he got back to the mountain, he begged his master to come to Fu Luoyu. However, Yang Xuzi scolded him. He should not fight with each other. He didn''t want to repeat the tragedy of that year. He refused to agree to it, which made him very unhappy.


    "Yang Xuzi, you are the leader of Maoshan. You are a strange generation. Your apprentice is bullied outside. Instead of helping him vent his anger, you will build other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. It''s not appropriate."


    Shi Tong shakes his head with a smile, and he is also holding injustice for Lu Yang.


    "I''ve asked Shiya about this. It''s really my apprentice''s fault." Yang Xuzi is stubborn.


    Lu Yang secretly looks at Lu Chongba, who shakes his head slightly to show him to calm down.


    Lu Yang said nothing more.


    But just as they were ready to cross the suspension bridge and continue on the road, Lu Chongba raised his hand: "wait a minute, everyone!"


    Then, the old guy turned back and said, "little girl of the Jiang family, when do you want to follow us?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Jiang Meiyan walked out of the cave and said with cold eyes:


    "What do you mean by following you? This is not the place you should have come to."


    As soon as her voice fell, Lu Chongba suddenly turned around and cast a spell at her.


    "What a smart little girl. We are doing something important. How can we let you threaten your back?"


    Lu Chongba directly attacked her in the name of her plot.


    "You old man, I can''t bully you!"


    Jiang Meiyan is angry. She uses a curse to make a seal, and a flash of fire hits her.


    The breath of the fire curse is very similar to the four fire spirits.


    "Little girl, you are the descendant of the Lord of the underground palace."


    Yang Xuzi and Ma LiuYe exclaimed, and then they reacted.


    This girl is not old, but she has the way of the later stage of the magic spirit, and she has the magic power. Lu Chongba is afraid that she will suffer.


    In their cognition, although Lu Chongba was also in the later stage of phantom spirit, he was not good at fighting with others.


    "Hey, hey."


    However, Lu Chongba was not afraid at all. Instead, he gave a strange smile. The black air between his palms surged and made a ghost fingerprint. He had the upper hand, and he didn''t seem to have any power at all.


    "When is Lu Daoyou''s mana so powerful?"


    Yang Xuzi and Ma LiuYe look at each other.


    Immediately, seeing that Lu Chongba was going to hurt Jiang Meiyan badly, Yang Xuzi quickly stopped her and said, "Daoyou, don''t do anything serious. She''s just a child, and it''s not right for us to rush into her underground palace."


    Lu Chongba fixed Jiang Meiyan with a talisman and said coldly, "this woman is the descendant of Emperor Yan. If we want to untie the final seal, I''m afraid we can only try it with her blood, otherwise it will be futile."


    Hearing this, Jiang Meiyan''s face turned white. It turned out that the old man had evil thoughts.


    No wonder she''s been upset tonight.


    "Absolutely not." Yang Xuzi naturally objected.


    "Mr. Jiang, please cooperate with us." Liang Wei came to discuss with her.


    "Dream." Jiang Meiyan refused.


    How is she willing to give Yan Emperor''s things to these guys.


    Subsequently, the action team disagreed on how to deal with her.


    Lu Chongba insists on using her blood to break the final seal.


    Zhou Tong did not comment.


    Although Ma LiuYe did not make a statement, he basically stood on the side of Yang Xuzi.


    "Master, with all due respect, the times have changed. We Maoshan want to carry it forward. We can''t stick to the rules any more. If we sacrifice this chick, we can benefit the society and revitalize Maoshan. It''s not a bad thing."


    Lu Yang''s attitude surprised everyone. He was persuading his master for Lu Chongba.


    "Shut up! Don''t touch her with me. " Yang Xuzi is still stubborn and a little disappointed in his beloved.


    I don''t know why. Recently, he feels that Lu Yang is not only anxious, but also has a trace of evil.


    In the end, Liang Wei made a decision.


    Of course, he didn''t want to hurt Jiang Meiyan, but he didn''t want to have another conflict with them. Everyone agreed to use the talisman to keep her there. When the action was over, he would take her out with him.


    "You bastards, untie me and come back!"


    Watching those people cross the suspension bridge and go deep into the underground palace, Jiang Meiyan is very angry.


    And before the deer left Chongba, she even turned back and gave her a strange smile, which made her feel very bad.


    A few minutes later, I heard a rustling sound, like a large group of insects approaching.


    After the dark things came near, Jiang Meiyan''s pretty face turned white.


    Those big black insects are a bit like beetles and enlarged fleas, but they are not beetles and fleas.


    "Corpse


    Jiang Meiyan is also an expert in this field. She almost fainted.


    Emperor Yan was a great God in ancient times. Of course, he didn''t play the game of corpse in the seal underground palace.


    It must be eight deer.


    The thief never died and secretly put these corpses to devour her flesh and blood to break the seal.


    "Help


    Jiang Meiyan screams.


    But no one around paid attention to her.


    There are only four fire spirits, which are trapped by Yang Xuzi''s Taoism.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Jiang Meiyan can only save herself by biting her silver teeth. With the essence of her body, she ignites a fire to stop the corpse from approaching.


    But Jiang Meiyan knows that it''s only an expedient measure to do so. How can she have so much essence burning in her body? Sooner or later, it will be over.


    "Help


    ¡­¡­


    "No, sister, it''s dangerous!"


    At this time, Jiang Meixin, who is waiting outside, doesn''t hear the sound, but through a magic weapon that connects her sisters, she feels something bad.


    "Class monitor, what are you doing here?"


    She was about to rush into the cave when a voice came from behind her.


    "Miss Luo."


    Jiang Meixin turned back and was very happy.

 Chapter 308

    "Miss Luo, you can count it."


    Jiang Meixin''s small eyes are amazing. She''s a girl, but she''s like a woman who''s been complaining for ten years. I don''t know. I think Luo Yu owes her a lot of love debt.


    "Mr. law, why are you here now?"


    Jessica ran over when she heard the news, and the agent was even more angry.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu didn''t explain anything. The City God didn''t want to trouble him.


    "Teacher Luo, go quickly. My sister is in danger." Jiang Meixin is worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Seal in the underground palace, in front of the cliff.


    Jiang Meiyan''s face is white and her lips are dry.


    This time, it''s not because of fright, it''s because I can''t carry it.


    Essence is the foundation of a person''s life. If the essence is weak, he will be in low spirits.


    Even if she is a true cultivator, her essence is more vigorous than that of ordinary people, she can''t stand such extravagance.


    And now she''s burning not only essence, but also blood.


    "If it goes on like this, even if I don''t get bitten to death by the corpse, I will die of the lamp drying up."


    Seeing the corpses around her getting closer and closer, Jiang Meiyan wants to cry without tears.


    "Forget it. I''ll die, too. I''ll die with you."


    Jiang Meiyan firmly clenches her teeth.


    People who were killed by corpses were very miserable.


    Usually the whole body of flesh and blood will be eaten up, leaving only a blood skeleton.


    She is a beautiful woman, very much care about this face, so she decided to force the remaining essence and blood gas out of her body in an instant.


    In this way, she will be killed on the spot, and the corpses around her will be burned to ashes.


    "Big silly girl, don''t be impulsive. We''ll be here in a few minutes."


    Just as she was about to make a contribution, she heard a person''s voice in her mind.


    "The divine voice?"


    "Or am I hallucinating?"


    Jiang Meiyan is suspicious.


    It''s like Miss Luo''s voice.


    "Well, trust him once."


    Jiang Meiyan clenches her teeth secretly.


    I continued to carry it for a while, but I couldn''t hold it.


    "Teacher Luo cheated..."


    The fire on her body went out, and the corpses swarmed in. Just as she was so angry that she used her last strength to scold the "liar of Luolao Normal University", a light flew over her head, turned into a ring of fire, spread, and burned the corpses around her.


    Jiang Meiyan stood and fainted.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    When she woke up, she found that there were two people standing around her. Her sister Jiang Meixin held her with concern on her face.


    Then, she smashed her mouth and frowned: "bitter, who just fed me what medicine?"


    "Elder sister, you just lost your essence and blood gas, and you almost ran out of oil. Fortunately, Mr. Luo gave you the leftover materials left by his Alchemy to save your life."


    Jiang Meixin said happily.


    "Leftovers? Wow, so stingy, and who did you just say was a big silly girl? "


    Jiang Meiyan stares at Luo Yu with wide eyes, and then she is dejected


    "But on the whole, thank you. I owe you a favor."


    Luo Yu pays attention to her at this time. Seeing the four fire spirits trapped by Daofa over there, he goes over with his negative hand.


    "Has the four ways opened the spirit of fire?"


    Luo Yu is dumb. After the three realms are divided, almost all kinds of animals are involved in the upper realm, which is hard to meet in the lower realm.


    "Teacher Luo, no, it''s dangerous!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu raised his hand, he wanted to release the shackles and let out four fire spirits. Jiang Meiyan and her sisters screamed.


    But Luo Yu didn''t seem to hear it. He still tore open the water net, wiped out the charm, and released four fire spirits.


    Roar, roar!


    Then the four fire spirits roared and jumped on him.


    "It''s over." Jiang Meiyan looks tragic there.


    Although the fire soul is a little intelligent, it is not a good kind. For those who break into the underground palace, there is no amnesty.


    But then they were surprised to see that the four fire spirits who rushed to Luoyu were set in the air.


    Luo Yu''s body glows with strange light, which makes the four fire spirits shudder.


    "You are already very weak and will soon dissipate. Come with me and make sure you are strong again."


    Luo Yu looks at four fire spirits with a smile, just like looking at four little white rabbits.


    Although they are ancient spirit beasts, they are no different from little white rabbits in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Luo Yu sacrificed the Haotian mirror and put them into the mirror. Then in the mirror, you can see four animal shadows floating in the starry sky.


    "Mr. Luo, that''s the soul of fire guarding the underground palace. You''ve caught it like an insect. What''s the point?"


    Jiang Meixin came to make complaints about it.


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry about."


    Luo Yu knocked the monitor on the head.


    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Liang, they have been operating for a long time. I''m afraid we can''t catch up." Jessica came.


    "They want to get the seal of Emperor Yan here. It''s not so simple. They will be taught how to be a man by the jinghuo formation in the underground palace."


    Jiang Meiyan comes over and grins her teeth angrily.


    "Sister, do you want to start the jinghuo formation and burn those people?"


    Jiang Meixin was surprised.


    In the underground palace, in addition to the four fire spirits, there is also a hidden card.


    In the past, they were useless. They didn''t want to kill too many people.


    "It''s none of my business." Jiang Meiyan''s eyes sparkled, "this is a chain reaction in the underground palace. If the four fire spirits fail, the fire array will start by itself. If even the fire array is useless, the underground palace will collapse. At that time, that thing will be involved in the turbulent time and space, and no one will get it. "


    "Mr. Liang, they are in danger. Let''s stop them." Jessica''s face changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Jiang Meiyan was rescued, the action team had come to the deepest part of the underground palace.


    A cave appeared in front of me.


    However, in the corridor between the caves, but across a large rock flow pool, terrible temperature, baking people can''t get close, like came to the center of the earth.


    It''s surrounded by bare vertical cliffs. It seems that you can''t climb into the cave. You can only jump, or build a cable in the middle.


    "Calculate the distance, don''t miss."


    Liang Wei called two agents to come over. The agents were holding the strong crossbow with rope in the movie.


    Bang bang!


    The two agents were very skilled, and easily shot the crossbow to the opposite rock, forming a fixed position.


    In this way, the chain of two soft metal ropes makes it possible to cross the schist flow pool.


    "We''ll go there in batches and take care of the front and back. Be careful."


    Liang Wei began to command. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He noticed that Lu Chongba stepped back a little, and seemed unwilling to lead the battle and wanted to be the rear of the palace.


    "This guy, what are you thinking?"


    Liang Wei couldn''t help being suspicious.


    In the end, he left Yang Xuzi to be the queen with himself, and let Ma LiuYe and Shitong take the lead and climb over first.


    Now in addition to his own people, what Liang Wei trusts most is Yang Xuzi.


    "Master Yang Xuzi, be careful. I feel that there is something wrong with this eight deer weight."


    Liang Wei came over and lowered his voice to remind Yang Xuzi.


    Yang Xuzi nodded slightly. Before, Lu Chongba''s magic power was so strong that he doubted it.

 Chapter 309

    Under the leadership of master Shitong and master Ma LiuYe, the first group of able men, strange men and special agents climbed up two soft steel cables, stepped on one with their feet and grasped the other with their hands, forced against the magma, and climbed to the entrance of the other bank.


    Everything seems to be going well.


    But when these people were halfway across, it happened.


    The crisis comes from within.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Lu Chongba seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. Suddenly he gave a smirk and raised his fist to attack Xiangyang Xuzi''s back.


    Fortunately, Yang Xuzi had been on guard against him. He made a quick response, turned around and caught Lu Chongba''s fist, then both of them stepped back.


    "Lu Daoyou, what are you doing?"


    Yang Xu Zi asked angrily.


    "Deer eight, what do you want to do?"


    Ma LiuYe and Shi Tong, who are crossing the tightrope, also turn around and shout angrily.


    "Baby is close at hand. What do you think I want to do? Hey, hey


    The deer grinned strangely.


    "You want to steal the treasures of the underground palace?"


    Liang Wei''s face is ugly. The old man is really planning something wrong.


    "Yang Xuzi, stop him. Don''t let him do anything wrong."


    Shi Tong yelled, now these experts are hanging on the thin soft steel cable on the top of the magma, very dangerous.


    "Brother Shi, don''t worry. Yang Xuzi was the master of heaven in the golden elixir period, and the deer was eight in weight, but it was only in the later stage of magic spirit, and it couldn''t compete with Yang Xuzi at all."


    Ma LiuYe is very relieved. This is a kind of trust based on the strength gap between them.


    But then Yang Xuzi and Lu Chongba broke out a fierce fight. The latter''s performance made Ma LiuYe find something wrong.


    "You are not Lu Chongba. Who are you?"


    After Yang Xu Zi retreated, his face was dignified.


    This man''s way of doing is not under him, and he is full of corpse spirit, which is very similar to the way of heaven corpse sect.


    The deer has a strange smile.


    Suddenly, Yang Xuzi felt cold on his back.


    Poof!


    He never dreamed that Lu Yang, who had devoted the rest of his life and regarded him as the future successor of Maoshan orthodoxy, would attack him from behind while he was not attacked.


    And still use the evil thing that let him despise most - Ghost corpse nail!


    Lu Yang holds a ghost corpse nail. With this blow, he leaves his master''s blood stains on it.


    "Lu Yang, why do you betray master?"


    Although Yang Xu Zi didn''t hurt the key, the ghost corpse nailed Yin Qi into his body, which made him pale. He looked at his beloved disciple angrily.


    "I didn''t betray my master."


    Lu Yang but cold smile, looking at the deer eight.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, the latter uncovered a face mask.


    The mask is much thicker than the ordinary human skin mask, like something cut from the face.


    What was exposed was a wrinkled, gloomy old face.


    "Well, the ghost mask of our corpse sect is not bad, ha ha!"


    The old man grinned.


    "Ghost corpse Taoist!"


    Yang Xuzi, Ma LiuYe and Shi Tong''s face changed greatly.


    It turned out that it wasn''t Lu Chongba, but the ghost corpse Taoist killed Lu Chongba and got into the action team with the latter''s identity.


    Liang Wei looks even worse.


    The ghost corpse Taoist is a dangerous evil figure who surpasses sssss in the iesoc archives.


    It''s impossible for the Dragon Shield bureau to ask for help from such evil figures. Someone must have covered the sky with his hands and helped the ghost Taoist get in by hiding from the network of the Dragon Shield Bureau.


    "Lu Yang, you just said that you didn''t betray master. Have you already..."


    When Yang Xuzi finds that Lu Yang''s expression is not right, he suddenly understands something.


    "That''s right, Lu Yang''s unique posture. With his talent, it''s too wasteful to only learn Maoshan Yin skill!"


    Ghost corpse Taoist grins strangely:


    "Half a year after you carried him up the mountain, I secretly brought him under my seat, passed on his Maoshan Yin skill, and taught him some secrets of the heavenly corpse sect."


    Lu Yang himself was even more elated and said to Yang Xuzi with regret:


    "I owe my respects to the two masters. Originally, the water in your well does not intrude into the river, and each of them has nothing to do with each other. In the future, I will be able to achieve great success and honor my ancestors for you."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang''s eyes were ferocious: "but Shifu, Shifu, do you really treat me as your only child? I was bullied by the Luoxian master. You not only didn''t help me, but also scolded me."


    Then he looked at the ghost corpse Taoist priest and said with complacency: "look at my other master, how good he is to me. As soon as I find him, he promised to kill the boy of Luoxian master for me. The difference between you two is so obvious that it''s difficult for me to face you."


    "Hey, hey! Good student, you are so good. " The ghost corpse Taoist was full of praise.


    In fact, he won''t tell Lu Yang that there are many reasons why he wants to kill Luo Yu, and Lu Yang is the most important reason, even less important than flattering Lord Qin.


    And the most important point, Luo Yu prevented him from swallowing Dongyun fairy.


    This is a treasure body of Yuan spirit, but it is the hope of his ghost corpse Taoist stepping into yuan infant period.


    After burying his master, Lu Yang has to bury one more person.


    He stares at Ma Shiya on the cable and says angrily:


    "Shiya, originally you and I were childhood sweethearts and fell in love, but since the last time I went back to Jianghuai Huo''s ancestral place, you''ve been thinking about that boy all day."


    "Do you really think I have nothing to do with him? If it wasn''t for the fear of letting the old guy know that I''ve practiced Yin and Yang, and that I''ve practiced both yin and Yang, what would that boy be? "


    Ma Shiya said angrily: "I read about master Luoxian every day because he can protect the Dragon Spirit for my Ma family. I never expected master Luoxian to like me, but you really let me down!"


    "If you dare to betray your country, you will be punished for death. Kill these two traitors for me!"


    Seeing that Yang Xuzi is being plotted, Shi Tong and Ma LiuYe are hanging in the air. Liang Wei takes the lead to take out a pistol and fire directly.


    Liang Wei knows that not everyone is like Luo Xianshi. He has great powers, terrible means and can be fearless of modern guns.


    For example, most of the people in Xuanmen, the masters of magic, once hit by a gun, are no different from ordinary people.


    His judgment is accurate.


    But he ignored the ghost corpse Taoist''s card.


    Dangdangdang!


    A dark golden body, flying out at an incredible speed, fell in front of Lu Yang and blocked all the bullets without damage.


    The monster''s whole body was covered with terrible veins, and its body was emitting black air.


    "King Kong corpse!"


    Ma LiuYe and Zhou Tong on the sling changed greatly.


    Vajra corpse has always been a kind of terrible existence in Qimen dunjia.


    The powerful Vajra corpse is said to be able to resist the invasion of Tao and Dharma. It is said that it is an invincible existence in the eyes of many people.


    "It''s not a complete King Kong corpse yet, but it''s fast."


    Yang Xu Zi fixed his eyes and recognized that it was only a Jinjia corpse. It was said that the ghost corpse Taoist didn''t have the existence of Jingang corpse.


    "When I kill master Luoxian, swallow the body of Yuan spirit, and enter the period of Yuan infant, it will also fly up with my chicken dog and become the King Kong corpse. Now it''s more than enough to deal with you guys."


    The ghost corpse Taoist sneered: "Jin Kui, kill me!"


    Seeing that the scene has been unable to deal with, Yang Xuzi is injured, and the ghost corpse Taoist is reckless here. Liang Wei is constantly complaining and remorseful.


    "It''s my fault. I really shouldn''t be greedy and act ahead of time. If master Luoxian is here, how could he be so miserable..."

 Chapter 310

    Two masters Shi Tong and Ma LiuYe are hanging on the steel rope. They are in a dilemma. Yang Xuzi is plotted by his beloved disciple Lu Yang and is seriously injured. The ghost corpse Taoist suddenly calls a half step Vajra corpse out and orders him to kill.


    If there were no accidents, these people would be in danger.


    Boom!


    But at this time, all around the cliff, bright red runes.


    These fire runes, like dandelion seeds, float down from the rock wall and fall to the ground, and all of a sudden, the flames are splashing.


    In an instant, the fire spread, as if to the whole area of the underground palace began to burn up.


    "What happened?"


    This kind of change, not only Liang Wei and others were shocked, but Lu Yang was also frightened.


    "The great fire formation of the underground palace has started. Let''s go!"


    The ghost corpse Taoist priest''s eyes flashed. He came to catch him and left without saying a word. The half step King Kong corpse also stepped back and became the queen of the hall.


    The sudden terrible accident relieved everyone''s crisis for the time being, but Liang Wei felt that things were not good. He came over and asked: "master Yang Xuzi, what happened and how did the two traitors run away? And the fire... "


    As he spoke, he quickly dodged a rune that came over.


    Everyone is also in a hurry to avoid.


    These runes are so terrible that they can ignite flames wherever they fall.


    "It''s supposed to be the guard array laid by the master of the underground palace. It''s the legendary fire of Emperor Yan. The common Xuanmen technique, water curse, can''t put it out at all. We have to feel like we''ve left."


    Yang Xu Zi pressed the wound on his body and his face was very solemn.


    His previous Maoshan Yongquan mantra and Lingshui Jue trapped four of them. Because of their age, the weak fire spirit was OK. However, if he wanted to fight against Emperor Yan''s Dafa array, it was no doubt a dream.


    Yang Xuzi quickly distributed a cold water amulet to everyone. This amulet was pasted on the body, which could resist the baking of the surrounding fine fire, but it couldn''t last long.


    "Let the ghost corpse Taoist priest and Lu Yang that traitor stinky boy escape?"


    Ma LiuYe, Zhou Tong and others took the opportunity to come back from the cable, indignant.


    They stopped exploring the cave.


    Because the entrance of the cave was shrouded by fire at the moment when the big formation started. The light of the fire was more terrible than the border on the gate of the sealed palace. At first sight, it was not any fire, and no one dared to try again.


    "Let''s leave these two alone. Let''s get out."


    Ma Shiya greets everyone.


    Then everyone sticks to the symbol of Yang Xuzi and rushes out desperately.


    But when we came to the exit, the scene in front of us was chilling.


    There is a big black skeleton in front of the ghost, suspended there, just sealed the exit.


    This is obviously the means left by the Taoist ghost corpses to trap them in the grottoes.


    "This is the evil spirit of the ghost corpse Taoist. It''s said that it collects the evil spirit of thousands of corpses. The poison method is used. Please be careful not to get close to them!"


    Ma LiuYe immediately reminded everyone.


    "What the hell, I''ll blow it open with one blow!"


    Shi Tong, a master of the Shi family, was full of disdain. He volunteered to stand up and hit the big skull with his fists.


    The naked eye can see that Shi Tong''s true Qi is already mixed with a trace of white awn.


    This is the sign of the true Qi turning into vigorous.


    Of course, although he is strong, he has not really stepped into the field of real martial arts. At most, he is half a step of real martial arts. His vigorous Qi is not pure.


    So the shadow of the fist, just a little ripple on the ghost of the big skeleton, and then directly through, is just like tickling.


    "Can''t you?"


    Shi Tong doesn''t look good. He hasn''t come to Zhenwu. It''s really difficult for people in martial arts to deal with these strange things.


    "Taoist brother Yang Xu Zi, you should be very good at this aspect. Why don''t you crack it?"


    Ma LiuYe looks at Yang Xuzi expectantly.


    "I''ll try."


    Yang Xuzi came forward and began to cast a spell.


    But a moment later, he was also blown back by the dark wind and fog from the big skull''s mouth, and his face became more pale.


    Obviously, Yang Xuzi also failed.


    "If I''m in good condition, I can fight with the ghost corpse Taoist priest with the right way of our Maoshan. But now I''m bad. Lu Yang''s little white eyed wolf''s plot can use up to 30% or 40% of his mana. It''s me who''s dragging you down."


    Yang Xuzi grinned bitterly and blamed himself.


    "Don''t say that, Taoist brother. It''s all Lu Yang''s fault."


    Ma LiuYe shook his head. Then, he, a master of the Ma family who had been a City God, had to fight himself.


    Everyone is watching him expectantly.


    Ma LiuYe secretly used his magic power, and at the same time offered a sacrifice to protect the body and dragon Qi of the Ma family, and played a magic spell.


    WOW~


    At the moment when the mantra passed, the big skeleton scattered.


    However, before everyone was happy, the scattered black air came back quickly and condensed into its original shape.


    "Well! How cunning the devil is


    Ma LiuYe is very angry. Obviously, he belongs to a kind of practitioner who is inclined to fight. He is not as broad and profound as Yang Xuzi in the aspect of strange ways to escape armor. He is just like Shi Tong, and can''t use the ghost effectively.


    "This ghost thing can be ghost corpse old son bluff."


    At this time, Liang Wei put forward a guess.


    Yang Xuzi and Ma LiuYe shook their heads.


    "If not, I''ll go and have a try."


    Shi Tong believed a little, mainly because the fire spread from the inner Grottoes at the beginning, and they were trapped here. If they didn''t escape, they would soon be submerged by the essence fire.


    Everyone will die then.


    So we have to take risks.


    There are two agents bravely stand out, follow stone up to test.


    Hoo~~


    However, as soon as they got close, something terrible happened. The big skull suddenly opened his mouth and vomited black gas.


    Stone skill, fluke embarrassed back, two brave agents, but fell in the black gas.


    When the black gas dissipated, the two agents lay there, their faces were blue and black, and they died miserably.


    Now everyone is a little desperate.


    There are ghosts blocking the way in front of them, and then there is a raging fire spreading towards them. It''s like heaven is going to kill them.


    "If only master Luoxian were here. Master Luoxian should have a way to deal with this ghost."


    Liang Wei is disheartened and full of remorse.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for master Luoxian to be extraordinary, but he''s not here." Ma Shiya also agrees.


    "Shiya, this man doesn''t even know the background of my Majia dragon, so he dares to claim that he can recover the dragon spirit. Obviously, he exaggerates. Moreover, he promises to take part in the action, but he doesn''t come late, and he thinks highly of himself. You don''t have to worry about this kind of person."


    Ma LiuYe could not help shaking his head.


    "You''re still counting on the master Luoxian." Stone even sneered, "do you know why master Luoxian is absent? Because his apprentice humiliated the people of the Shi Family in public, he knew that I had two things to do when I came here, one was to help Mr. Liang, and the other was to ask for an explanation from him, so he hid and didn''t dare to show up. "


    "Master Luoxian is not such a person." Liang Wei is speechless. This master of the stone family has not even entered Zhenwu. He doesn''t know that Shi Junshi, who has already joined Zhenwu, died in the battle of Luoxian.


    Boom~~


    There was a loud noise, and the fine fire behind it roared like a flood.


    No one can hide anywhere this time.


    "I''ll wait."


    Ma LiuYe cried out sadly.


    "Why? It''s like someone''s coming. "


    Yang Xuzi is indifferent to life and death. He looks calm. He looks behind the ghost and finds that someone is coming.


    "Master Luoxian!"


    Liang Wei and Ma Shiya are overjoyed when they look carefully.

 Chapter 311

    When Luo Yu and others came, there was a sea of fire everywhere along the way.


    Sister Jiang Meiyan tells Luo Yu that once the fire array starts, if it can''t protect the seal of Emperor Yan in the underground palace, the whole underground palace will collapse, and that thing will be sucked away by the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Jiang Meiyan also said that this was to prevent things from being taken away by the heaven.


    "Sister, Miss Luo, look, the cave is blocked by a big ghost."


    After arriving, Jiang Meixin pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    "There seems to be someone inside." Jiang Meiyan is moved.


    "Master Luoxian, master Luoxian, help


    In the cave, Liang Wei and a group of agents under him are shouting.


    At this time, the fine fire had surrounded them, and many people''s clothes were on fire.


    "Immortal master, please help us."


    "Cough..."


    Ma LiuYe''s Smoked seven meat and eight vegetables, seeing that Ma Shiya was also screaming, showed his suspicious and dissatisfied face.


    "It''s Mr. Liang and them."


    This way, Jessica, she''s yelling, too.


    Seeing that officer Liang and others are trapped, Luo Yu''s eyes are slightly fixed. He sweeps out a piece of Taoist Scripture and turns it into a virtual image of a gourd in the air. He takes in the corpse and ghost that sealed the cave and turns it into nothingness.


    "What is the means?"


    See Luo Yu a hand, then accept the ghost, Ma six Ye secretly a surprised, don''t know to feel li.


    "Is it the legendary magic power of Tao and fa?"


    Yang Xuzi, who is more proficient in magic than Ma LiuYe, is even more surprised. He thinks that it''s not like the magic of the strange family, but more like the legendary magic power of the immortal family.


    Immediately, a group of people rushed out of the cave in a mess, and almost burned them inside just now.


    But the fire is still spreading.


    Even Luoyu''s surroundings will be submerged.


    "Miss Luo, we sisters can only protect ourselves, but we can''t help you."


    Jiang Meiyan and Jiang Meixin exclaimed in unison.


    They are descendants of Emperor Yan. Naturally, they are immune to the essence fire, but they can''t squeeze out the essence blood in their bodies and spread it on everyone.


    "Everyone, come to me."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth to greet him. At the same time, he put his hand flat on his chest and gently brushed it. The glistening Daowen floated out like dew and scattered around him. Within a radius of 10 meters with himself as the core, it formed a water shield.


    When the fire spread to the edge of the shield, it stopped burning. It was very magical, just like the time when the black bear spirit was accepted in journey to the west, the monkey borrowed the fire shield of Guangmu heavenly king from Tang monk.


    Seeing this, Liang Wei and others rushed into the shield. However, the body, which was roasted by the refined fire, felt a hint of cool.


    "Master Luoxian, you came in time."


    A group of agents headed by Liang Wei, long and comfortable, come to greet Luo Yu.


    Everyone did not because Luo Yu was late, with resentment on his face, but full of respect.


    Seeing this scene, people like Ma LiuYe, Yang Xuzi and Shi Tong are all in a mixed mood.


    Now they finally know why Mr. Liang is so dependent on this person, and this person is really not simple.


    "I''ve lived in the mountains for a long time. I thought there were no immortal families in the world. It seems that I''m ignorant. I''m a yangxuzi, the 39th generation leader of Maoshan. I''m very polite here."


    After finishing his clothes, Yang Xuzi came over and sighed again and again.


    On that day, Lu Yang''s rebellious apprentice went up the mountain to complain to him and asked him to go down the mountain to deal with him. At that time, he taught Lu Yang that there is a heaven in the world, but it was due to his nature, his noble spirit, and his righteous spirit.


    Seven hundred years of the big demon snake, his Yang deficiency son if out of the mountain, also can accept.


    But just now I saw that Luo Yu took in the corpse and ghost with a treasure gourd of Taoist pattern. At this time, he also got a water curtain shield with fairy rhyme to protect people. Yang Xuzi already understood the gap in his heart and was naturally convinced.


    "Master Luo Xian, we meet again. Thank you for saving our lives."


    Ma Shiya came over and said hello shyly.


    Luo Yu nodded to them.


    "I''ve heard Shiya mention you, but now I can see you. It''s an eye opener."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s posture, Ma LiuYe came over and said with an ambiguous smile.


    Although Ma LiuYe also thinks that Luo Yu''s method is powerful just now, he is not convinced.


    Besides, in Ma LiuYe''s opinion, the real immortal in Haikou, which Luo Yu praised to Ma Shiya, may not be able to realize. It''s really a little big.


    What''s more, Ma LiuYe was an old yamen servant who had been the captain of the City God.


    Think of this, Ma LiuYe is some arrogant way: "I heard Xiao Liu mentioned your excellency, Xiao Liu said the cabinet head amazing, not to provoke, come down free, but want to drink tea."


    Luo Yu had already seen that the old man had the power of the City God. When he heard that, he thought that the "little six" in the other''s mouth was mostly the sixth master.


    Luo Yu knew that the old man had been a City God, so in his heart he despised the people in the technique and felt that he was superior to others. Unfortunately, the old man chose the wrong person.


    Luo Yu did not attend the Council. This makes Ma LiuYe a little embarrassed, and his eyes show a trace of displeasure. It''s the first time that Ma LiuYe meets a master of Magic who dares to despise the City God.


    At this time, Shi Tong was the most embarrassed. Originally, he planned to go to find master Luo Xian to settle the accounts, but he let others save a horse by the way.


    What makes Shi Tong even more strange is that this Luoxian master is quite different from what he imagined, but more and more similar to the boy described by Shi an and Shi Tong.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, master Luoxian."


    Shi Tong came over with a smile.


    It seems that Luo Yu doesn''t care much about him, but Shi Tong plays again: "I''m Shi Mingtong. Now I''m lucky enough to practice half a step of real martial arts. I''m the uncle of the Shi family, and I''m also Shi an''s master. Unfortunately, a few days ago, I was taught a lesson by your master. Did you hear about it?"


    You can hear that although he is polite and euphemistic, he has some meaning to ask Luo Yu for an explanation.


    "Shi an was defeated by me. I don''t have any apprentices."


    Luo Yu mercilessly told the truth, with a banter.


    Does the old boy want to vent his anger for Shi an?


    All right!


    Now I am standing in front of you, what can you do?


    Sure enough, when Shi Tong heard that the old man''s face was stiff, he immediately said, "since you are an elder, why do you want to bully the small with the big?"


    This makes the Jiang sisters roll their eyes. Is Shi an still young? I''m 40 years old, OK? It''s their teacher Luo. As long as they are not blind, they can see that they are about their age.


    Liang Wei stood up and explained, "master Shi misunderstood that although master Luoxian has great powers, he just turned 20 this year."


    This made Yang Xuzi and Ma LiuYe stay.


    It''s not surprising that some elders look very young because they can stay young with magic power or medicine.


    But the 20-year-old''s Taoism and means are so powerful that it''s too unacceptable. They thought that Luo Yu was an old monster of at least a hundred years old.


    Shi Tong is even more embarrassed. He says that Luo Yu bullies the small with the big. Well, now he is proved by Mr. Liang that he is only 20 years old and one or two generations younger than his apprentice. What is this? It should be considered inferior.


    "But he''s right. I do bully the small with the big."


    However, Luo Yu''s words later made people stare at him.

 Chapter 312

    Hearing what Luo Yu said, even Liang Wei was incredible.


    "Master Luo Xian, are you really a rejuvenated elder?"


    Liang Wei asked.


    The intelligence ability of longdun bureau is very strong. It has a clear understanding of Luo Yu''s background. It knows where Luo Yu went to kindergarten and which teacher beat him.


    That''s why they are sure that Luo Yu is only 20 years old.


    But now, Luo Yu himself denied it.


    "I''m just 20."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    He didn''t deny it.


    He said that bullying the small with the big means that it is the long life track of the feather saint.


    "Well! Since you admit it, you have nothing to say. "


    Shi Tong then became angry and hummed coldly


    "Well, you''ve solved the crisis for us, and I''ve received a little favor from you. I won''t compete with you in this underground palace."


    "But you humiliated my apprentice in public and beat Shi an until he was convinced. You not only humiliated Tianhu, but also despised the authority of my martial Shijia family, and didn''t pay attention to me as a master."


    "I can''t just sit back and wait for me to go out and make an appointment with you and me to have a fair fight."


    Hearing his cruel words, everyone was speechless.


    Jiang Meixin turns her eyes and says, "avoid the heavy and take the light." teacher Luo has saved your life. She has been brought down by you, but she adds to the story of Shi''an. Her old face is thicker than the walls of the underground palace.


    "I''m always with you."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about this.


    It can be said that the old man is not a powerful warrior of the Shi family. It is said that the God of war of the Shi family is still alive, and Luo Yu is fearless.


    "Master Luoxian, now the cave has been flooded by the fire. I''m going to cancel this operation and take you to evacuate safely. What do you think?"


    Liang Wei is afraid of a real fight between them, so he goes back to the topic.


    Luo Yu raised his head, looked at the cave for a long time, and said seriously:


    "You can go out first. I have something else to do."


    Hearing this, Liang Wei was overjoyed: "does Master Luoxian have a way to explore the mysterious things in it?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Luo Yu didn''t even give him the honor of Liang this time.


    Liang Wei''s smile froze and he was embarrassed.


    "Don''t you always say that you''d better not make up your mind about the things of mythical figures? You can go and give them to me. Later, I''ll take some antiques from the underground palace for you to hand over."


    Luo Yu said with a meaningful smile.


    Ma LiuYe and Shi Tong, as well as a group of experts, immediately refused.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not your family''s thing to seal the underground palace. You want to drive us away. You can eat it alone." One of the yuan family''s officials is a high-ranking person, indignant.


    Just now, because Luo Yu solved the crisis for everyone, most people have a good feeling for him. Now, seeing that Luo Yu is so overbearing, his good feeling is gone.


    "I want to take it alone, so what?"


    Luo Yu sneers. These guys really think how much effort they have made and how much credit they have made.


    "Don''t blame us for being rude."


    Shi Tong wants to compete with Luo Yu for a long time. Seeing that Luo Yu is losing power, he stands up immediately.


    Ma LiuYe also stood up in silence.


    "Uncle Liu, you can''t fight against the immortal master, the dragon spirit of our family..."


    Ma Shiya was in a hurry.


    "Shiya, this is not my personal enmity with him, but since we have participated in this operation, we should take the overall situation into consideration."


    Ma LiuYe waved his hand and immediately looked at Luo Yu. He said with a smile


    "As for the restoration of the dragon soul, it''s up to fate."


    In fact, everyone can hear that Ma LiuYe clearly doesn''t take Luo Yu''s boasting Haikou seriously. Otherwise, if Luo Yu can really restore the dragon spirit of the Ma family, let alone oppose Luo Yu, he would have knelt down and broken his head for Luo Yu.


    Yang Xuzi hesitated, shook his head and sighed to Liang Wei: "I don''t think the immortal master has saved our lives. I think what he said just now is really reasonable."


    "The owner of the sealed underground palace is not a mortal at first sight. Most of them are the Yan Emperor in the myth."


    "It''s better for us mortals not to be greedy for the things of mythical figures. If master Luo Xian is predestined with them, let him handle them."


    Liang Wei looks at Luo Yu with complicated eyes and nods gently: "OK, master Luo Xian, be careful."


    He Liang Wei can become a trump agent, but also a thoughtful person.


    Luo Yu''s information is very common. It''s the son of a little boss.


    But Luo Yu''s ability is unfathomable.


    What''s more terrible is that you don''t know where his ability comes from.


    When Luo Yu said that just now, he didn''t feel awe for the gods at all. Liang Wei can''t help associating him with the mythical characters.


    Based on Liang Wei''s experience in dealing with supernatural phenomena over the years, it is better not to offend such people.


    However, because he knows too much, Liang Wei is in awe of Luo Yu, but others don''t think so.


    Stone stood there, virtually blocking the way.


    Ma LiuYe and other experts have never given in.


    Obviously, these guys are willing to take part in the action and have their own selfish intentions.


    They also want to get things about mythical characters.


    Moreover, now that wave of refined fire wave has passed, and the surrounding fire has weakened. Even now that Luoyu has removed the fire shield, they can cope with it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your men out first." Luo Yu toward Liang Wei light smile way.


    Liang Wei beckoned, let all agents back, but did not go far.


    "Sister, are these guys going to besiege Mr. Luo together?"


    Jiang Meixin is worried.


    "There are masters of skills, Old City God, martial arts masters, and organ masters. Is Mr. Luo a little too big?"


    Jiang Meiyan is more nervous. According to her idea, teacher Luo should deal with these people instead of dealing with them together.


    However, Luo Yu did not think so.


    If you have enough strength, you don''t need to make detours.


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll fight you.


    If you don''t accept it, kill it!


    "Do you really know anything about Xianquan? I don''t believe it


    Shi Tong first stood up, with a big waist and a horse step. He clenched his fists and carried his true Qi to show his unique martial arts.


    "Look at my Shijia mountain sky!"


    The old man really has two brushes. Not only his realm is higher than that of his apprentice Shi an, but also his attainments in martial arts are much higher than that of Shi an.


    After the continuous shadow shaking, finally stacked together, like a meteor hammer, roared to Luoyu.


    "I do know Xianquan."


    As soon as Luo Yu clenched his fist, the fire around him, like quicksand, was sucked.


    Boom!


    And then one punch.


    This fist, the flame like a horizontal tornado, blowing out, like a dragon.


    Those strange people and scholars couldn''t figure out whether it was martial arts or martial arts. Their faces changed.


    Meteor hammer like fist Gang, and fire dragon meet, fist Gang scattered, fire dragon is still roaring.

 Chapter 313

    "How could that be..."


    Shi Tong''s face is stiff. He thinks that Luo Yu is good at technique. If he is tough, he will be beaten by his master.


    "If Zhenwu didn''t enter, he would dare to show himself in front of me."


    Luo Yu''s next sentence is to beat the old son of the Shi family to pieces. His face turns red. Meanwhile, the fire dragon sweeps over.


    Shi Tong''s fists are crossed together to gather the gang shield to block.


    But that thin layer of gang cover, also mixed with the cyclone, how can block Luoyu''s immortal fist.


    However, it''s strange that although the fire dragon broke Shitong''s hugang, it disappeared from him.


    "Ha ha! Shifu Luoxian, Shifu Xianquan, that''s all


    The old man was in a cold sweat just now. Seeing that he was safe, he burst out laughing and his eyes filled with contempt.


    A few of the warriors around them were also relieved and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that master Luoxian''s technique only works for people in Xuanmen. When you meet a martial arts master, you won''t be able to do anything.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu gave a cold glance.


    Roar~~


    The next second, the sound of dragon chanting comes from stone.


    Then the whole person of Shitong, from the inside out, exploded in an instant.


    "Ah


    He was burning, staggering back, shrieking, frightening to see.


    The two sisters of the Jiang family are stunned. Teacher Luo''s immortal fist can actually penetrate the surrounding fine fire into a martial arts master''s body.


    Luo Yu doesn''t think so, otherwise how can it be called Xianquan.


    Seeing Shi Tong''s instant burning, Ma LiuYe frowned


    "Brother Shi is just comparing martial arts with you. Even if you are better at it, you don''t have to hurt the killer directly, do you?"


    But Luo Yu said coldly, "who told you, I''m competing with you."


    Hearing this, those people standing opposite Luo Yu could not help shivering.


    In the end, Luo Yu watched the master of Shi''s family burn to ashes. He didn''t want to put out the fire for him.


    These people''s hair is creepy, and their hearts suddenly understand.


    Just now their lives were saved by Luoxian master. Now they want to be enemies with Luoxian master. Luoxian master directly takes Shi Tong''s life and takes away this kindness.


    In an instant, these people dare not move, sweating.


    "What a Luoxian master. I''ll meet you."


    Ma LiuYe''s face was gloomy for a moment, and he stood up.


    "Uncle Liu, no!"


    Ma Shiya is worried there.


    Ma LiuYe paid no attention and stamped his foot hard. Suddenly, a crack, like a snake, spread to Luo Yu''s feet.


    "Jiulongbu earthquake!"


    Yang Xuzi was surprised.


    He is far better at dunjia than Ma LiuYe, but when it comes to combat effectiveness, he is far from Ma LiuYe''s opponent.


    Even if you add a half step Zhenwu stone pass that just died miserably, it won''t work.


    Because Ma LiuYe is a special person.


    Ma LiuYe was a City God and became famous. After his retirement, his divine power was preserved and his accumulated merits and virtues were exchanged for many miraculous drugs and treasures. Therefore, he was over sixty years old and as strong as a tiger.


    To some extent, Ma LiuYe is between man and God. Although it''s a bit exaggerated to call him "demigod", he is at least a "little demigod".


    The reason why the ghost corpse Taoist had endured for a long time was that he was afraid of Ma LiuYe. If Ma LiuYe didn''t hang on the cable, he would be able to compete with the half step Vajra corpse of the ghost corpse Taoist priest.


    Coupled with the Majia''s jiulongbu earthquake, it is also a famous magic skill of Majia.


    This is Ma LiuYe''s courage to continue to challenge Luoxian.


    "Why..."


    Ma Shiya''s face was pale and she complained endlessly.


    Of course, she knew the power of uncle Liu. In those years, she witnessed uncle Liu step out of the earthquake and blow up a big demon into blood foam.


    But at the same time, she also knew the unfathomability of master Luoxian.


    No matter who is hurt, they are not what Ma Shiya wants to see.


    Facing the spreading cracks, Luo Yu seems to have never seen them.


    When the crack spread to his feet, it was like a hamster bumping into granite in the soil and suddenly stopped.


    "How could that be?"


    Ma LiuYe was stunned.


    According to the common sense, he combined the power of dragon Qi and went deep into the mystery of the nine palaces, supplemented by the power of the City God. He was the little Heavenly Master in the early days of the golden elixir, and did not dare to resist.


    Because at the moment when the crack spreads to the foot of the target, a mysterious force will suddenly burst out, which will shock and hurt the person, or explode into blood foam.


    "Don''t you have nine steps? Go on. "


    Luo Yu looks at it jokingly.


    "Well, I''ll see if you can take my steps."


    Ma LiuYe was so angry that he stepped on the second step.


    Luo Yu is still OK standing there.


    Ma LiuYe is so angry that he doesn''t even have to take seven steps.


    There was not much movement around him.


    It was not until the sixth and seventh steps that the floor under Luo Yu''s feet stirred twice.


    But that''s all.


    "No?"


    Luo Yu is funny. Aren''t you called jiulongbu? How to take seven steps? It''s over.


    "I took seven steps, but I didn''t sing a poem." Jiang Meixin spits out her tongue and teases Ma LiuYe with the stem of Cao Zhi''s seven step poem of the Three Kingdoms.


    Ma Shiya blushed.


    She knew that it was not the sixth uncle who refused to work, but the sixth uncle who would take these seven steps.


    At that time, uncle Liu used the seventh step to shatter a big demon in front of her.


    But when I got to Luoxian master, I didn''t even crack a brick. Luoxian master was much better than she thought. Liushugong was no match at all.


    "The Jiulong steps of the Majia earthquake are more mysterious and fatal step by step. The sixth master is already a marvel if he can practice seven steps."


    Yang Xuzi was serious, and at the same time, his face was startled.


    If he is against Ma LiuYe at the moment and stands there to carry it hard, not to mention seven steps, at most four or five steps will not hold up.


    "Why is it useless for you when we walk in the Majia


    Ma LiuYe''s face turned red, which was even more difficult to accept.


    "Because it''s just a path."


    Luo Yu is full of disdain.


    "The path?" Ma LiuYe can''t accept this kind of view.


    Even Yang Xuzi is unimaginable. If the strong Daoism of jiulongbu in the earthquake is a path, then in the eyes of the immortal master, what is the road?


    "The nine palaces are really full of mystery. It''s a pity that you dare to show off in front of me with just a little skin. If you want to see it, I''ll show you the power of the nine palaces."


    "If you can take me three steps, I''ll let you die."


    Luo Yu chuckles.


    "Come on!"


    Ma LiuYe grits his teeth. He doesn''t believe that Luo Yu can really use the nine palace magic method which is stronger than jiulongbu.


    Luo Yu took a small step forward with a smile.


    "Er ~ ~"


    Even if Ma LiuYe had been prepared, he would turn red as blood, like suffering.


    On the surface, Luo Yu''s move didn''t cause a big stir, but the terrible underground air rushed into his body through his steps and almost tore him apart.


    "Come again!"


    Ma LiuYe wants to carry it to death. He is full of magic power and dragon spirit, and focuses on his feet.


    Luo Yu took another step forward.


    Boom!


    This time, at the foot of Ma LiuYe, it was as if he had stepped on a mine and exploded.


    The spirit of terror spurts thin, will ma LiuYe directly lift fly, fiercely hit the ceiling of the underground palace, and then fall down again, hit a big hole on the ground.


    "Uncle Liu!" Mashiya was terrified.


    Ma LiuYe lay in the pit and hummed for a long time, then he got up reluctantly. Then he touched the blood on his mouth and stared at Luo Yu in horror.


    Luo Yu''s second step obviously frightened the old man.


    "One more step."


    Then Luo Yu raises his feet and smiles lightly to step out. This action makes the old man collapse and want to die.


    You still coming?

 Chapter 314

    Seeing that Luo Yu is ready to take the third step, Ma LiuYe is desperate.


    No one knows more about the power of Luo Yu''s two steps.


    Every step of Luo Yu is much better than his seventh step.


    Ma LiuYe knew that he was doomed in any case in these three steps.


    He closed his eyes and was ready to die.


    "Immortal master, show mercy!"


    But at the same time, Ma Shiya was scared.


    "Immortal master, my sixth uncle has learned your tricks and has already realized his mistake. Please spare his life."


    The upright girl rushed over in a hurry, knelt on the ground, holding Luo Yu''s thigh, and refused to let go. The scene was a little funny.


    "The immortal master has great powers. Don''t have the same understanding with us mortals. I dare to ask the immortal master to give Taoist brother a chance for the sake of exorcism and guarding the right way."


    Yang Xuzi also came forward quickly.


    "Master Luo Xian, sell me a favor. Forget it."


    Liang Wei also came to intercede.


    Just now, he thought that master Luo Xian just wanted to compete with those people and teach them a lesson. But he didn''t expect that master Luo Xian would burn and kill the masters of the Shi family. He didn''t even give him a chance to react.


    This matter has caused a lot of trouble to the Dragon Shield Bureau. I don''t know how to explain to the Shi family when I look back. If I let Luo Yu kill Ma LiuYe again, it will be even more difficult.


    Luo Yu cold eyes stare at that old man: "do you really know wrong?"


    Ma LiuYe wiped a cold sweat and said with a bitter smile: "I know I''m wrong."


    He wants to be tough, but after decades of hard training, he can''t even compare with other people''s three steps, so he has no face of arrogance.


    "Well, I''ll take note of the third step in Mr. Liang and Xiao liumian."


    Luo Yu smiles coldly.


    Then he swept coldly at the people around Ma LiuYe.


    "Immortal master, we know our mistakes!"


    This time, without waiting for Luo Yu to speak, a group of people just like trembling.


    "I dare to ask immortal master, what is your magic power?"


    After Ma LiuYe came over, he could not help but ask for advice.


    If we don''t make it clear, he won''t be able to eat any more and will have to suffocate.


    "Jiugong Tiangang step."


    Luo Yu said casually, then he went to the grottoes with his hands down.


    "Jiugong Tiangang step? Unheard of? " Ma LiuYe is confused.


    "It''s not a common skill, it''s probably the magic power of the immortal family." Yang Xu son came to remind a, let his old face startled.


    Then Ma LiuYe was thirsty, his eyes were hot and ashamed, he looked at Luo Yu''s back and murmured:


    "Now I believe he can restore the dragon spirit of my horse family."


    Ma Shiya heard this, but her eyes were full of resentment. She said angrily, "but now it''s too late for you to ask for help."


    "Let''s go and give it to the immortal master."


    Liang Wei greets everyone.


    "Sister, why don''t you go?"


    Jiang Meixin was surprised to see her sister there.


    "I''m wondering what to do?" Jiang Meiyan''s eyes are complicated.


    Originally, she was not very worried that the action team could take away the seal of Emperor Yan this time.


    But after seeing the performance of teacher Luo, Jiang Meiyan suddenly realized that the biggest threat was not the Dragon Shield Bureau and other sinister people, but their aboveboard teacher Luo.


    "Sister, do you want to..." Jiang Meixin was very nervous.


    "I do want to." Jiang Meiyan grinds her teeth.


    "Girl, you''d better not make trouble for me. This thing is sucked away by the turbulent flow of time and space, and I can get it back. Besides, I said, I won''t be polite to you."


    At this time, Luo Yu''s cold laughter suddenly reached his sister''s ears.


    This made the two sisters tremble.


    What are they thinking, Miss Luo knows.


    Looking at the direction of the grottoes, Jiang Meiyan gritted her teeth and persisted for a long time. Finally, she said with a faint and despondent voice:


    "Forget it, who let me owe him a life, Meixin? Let''s take it as if we didn''t see anything. Let''s go!"


    Then he ran away with his sister in anger.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Meixin vomits and looks back secretly.


    She knew that there were many reasons for her sister''s ruthlessness.


    One is teacher Luo''s help.


    Second, as the seal underground palace is known by more experts, it has become more and more difficult to guard, and sooner or later it will be lost.


    And then it''s staying here all day. I''m really tired.


    "But Mr. Luo, whether we can get something depends on the memory of Yandi''s grandfather. If we want to give you a face, we don''t count. Hee hee..."


    Just as Jiang Meixin was having fun, Liang Wei, who was walking in front of her, suddenly remembered something. He stopped and said, "Jessica, did you meet Taoist ghost corpse and Lu Yang on the way to Luoxian?"


    "No The three shook their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    The caves in the grottoes were now sealed by a new boundary.


    But for Luo Yu, it''s not difficult.


    He wore the light of eclosion and went straight through the border into the cave.


    Then Luo Yu saw that there were many bones and broken weapons along the way.


    Among the white bones on the ground, there are Banxian and even Zhenxian in Luoyu''s view.


    "It seems that there have been several wars here before."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. It turns out that he is not the first one to find this place. Many powerful practitioners have come here long ago, but it seems that he didn''t succeed.


    At the end of the cave, Luo Yu saw a white stone platform standing there.


    There is a stone book on the top of the stone platform, but it has been seriously broken together with the stone platform. I think it was caused by the war at the beginning.


    Moreover, the piece of white stone Luo Yu used to trigger the sky for the purple sword last time seems to be the fragment splashed out from here.


    "Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, in the stone platform, the red light of the fire spurted thin, and a virtual shadow emerged, wearing long hair, just like a God in the sky, the emperor''s power came out.


    Luo Yu is dumb, but there is a remnant of Emperor Yan.


    In the face of Yan Emperor, who left endless legends in China, Luo Yu showed his identity with a calm smile.


    "I am Yu Sheng."


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu saw Emperor Yan, it was daylight outside.


    A full 12 hours have passed since the operation team started.


    Today is September 19th.


    The first day of Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue''s wedding.


    It''s also the busiest day for the Qiao family.


    "Put the lantern up a little higher, yes, to the right."


    "It''s not enough. It''s not enough for a red carpet to be laid there. At least one hundred meters outside."


    "What? I don''t have enough five thousand bunches of high-quality roses. Send someone to look for them in other places. How about tulips? That won''t work... "


    In Qiao''s courtyard, everyone is walking in Zhang Luo. Lin Huixin and Luo Meng are so busy that they keep calling while commanding the servants.


    Even the grandparents who were far away from Hong Kong island came to help in advance.


    Tomorrow''s wedding will be held in the Gold Coast Resort Hotel, but the family should be more festive.


    "Feather son this kid, return really don''t worry about."


    Seeing that the family is busy, but the most important person is not, Lin Huixin has a little complaint.


    "I don''t know where he''s gone." Luomeng is embarrassed. Now Luoyu can''t get through.


    "You women, they all said that they would ask the wedding company to do it, but they have to do it by themselves. Now they are too busy to do it. It''s their good son-in-law''s fault. Yu''er is a man who does great things. How can he have time to care about it?"


    Qiao Tianbo laughs and scolds incessantly. The two ladies don''t know what kind of medicine he took wrong. They are all on this, and they are also facing Luo Yu.


    "This kind of small matter, leave it to our family, don''t let Luo Yu laugh." Grandfather Lin Xitai is also with his son-in-law a nostril vent.


    "Ming Yihan called home and asked what he could do, such as the lack of luxury cars and venues."


    Qiao Yumeng takes the phone and runs out.

 Chapter 315

    Home is busy for the wedding, and at this time, Luo Yu is standing in front of Yan Emperor Cannian.


    Yan Emperor''s eye pupil, flashing the sun like flame, confused for a long time, this only by receiving information from the outside world, realize the origin of Luo Yu.


    "It turns out that you are the one who rose up as a wandering immortal and finally became independent of the holy land of heaven after you became a God."


    Emperor Yan touched his beard with a smile, and his face was filled with pride.


    Luoyu rose after Fengshen.


    And he Yan Emperor, is the ancient times before, after Honghuang era of God.


    So even if Luo Yu became famous in the upper world later, even the Jade Emperor and the Buddha respected him, Yan Emperor could not put down the dignity of the ancient god in front of him, and even despised the younger generation.


    "Do you really know who I am?"


    Luo Yu looks at Emperor Yan with a smile, and the corners of his mouth turn up in a joking radian.


    In the pupil of Luo Yu''s eye, the immortal light of eclosion reflects a scene that makes Yan Emperor moved in an instant.


    That is the scene of Luo Yu''s encounter with the first Taichu fairy in the chaos sea.


    "You are not the existence born after Fengshen, but the Taichu chaotic fairy before Honghuang!"


    Emperor Yan was shocked. He thought that he was at least two or three Shenhe times earlier than Yusheng, and he was proud of himself.


    But the truth is the origin of Luo Yu, which is even more frightening.


    It turned out to be a chaotic fairy.


    Emperor Yan is no stranger to the chaotic immortals, because their later achievements were all bestowed by a peerless Taichu fairy. In the scene presented by Luo Yu''s eyes, he saw the peerless image.


    "Yusheng, what''s your relationship with our Shizu?"


    Although Luo Yu''s image of man was very vague, Emperor Yan was sure that it was their ancestor, so he was very excited.


    "She is my teacher and sister. I have special feelings for her. After this life, I will be her husband."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Just now, he showed that he was not only imposing himself on Emperor Yan, but also testing himself.


    Hearing his words, Emperor Yan was shocked.


    "You do have that qualification." Immediately Emperor Yan laughed.


    Others say that Emperor Yan''s anger may burn down the sky, but this man, like his master, is a chaotic fairy. Maybe he will be qualified to treat his master differently in the future.


    "What does she have to do with Qijue Nu?"


    Luo Yu asked.


    "Shizu is Qijue nu." Emperor Yan said frankly.


    "What happened then?" To Luo Yu''s surprise, he continued to ask, "why do those people list Qijue Nu as a taboo character?"


    "Because they were afraid that our ancestors would be above the way of heaven and above them." Emperor Yan''s eyes filled with contempt, and full of pride, said: "Pangu opened the sky, just a clear distinction between the three realms of turbidity, Shizu had this kind of strength in those years, if you want, you can open the sky earlier than Pangu."


    "But Shizu thought that the three realms were too few to explain the mystery of the road she understood, so he held back."


    Hearing this from Emperor Yan, Luo Yu asked, "how many realms does she want to open?"


    "Seven boundaries." Emperor Yan said.


    "Seven unique women? "Seven Realms..." Luo Yu seems to understand something, can''t help but smile and ask: "is it successful?"


    "No, or half done." Yan Emperor is very uncomfortable, "because those people obstruct, after the seven realms are opened up, they are scattered in the void time and space, unable to get together."


    "If the seven realms are scattered, they are not the complete way of heaven." Luo Yu is also a pity.


    "What''s more, those guys were afraid that Shizu would bring the Seven Realms together one day. When she was weak after the beginning of the day, they also triggered a war of famine that has been distorted and reversed in later generations."


    Emperor Yan was furious and told the truth of that year.


    "The Taoists, led by Hongjun, besieged her. Shizu could not bear the heavy burden. At the same time, they thought of a way to reunite with the seven realms. Therefore, they turned into seven spirits, echoed the Seven Realms, pretended to be defeated, and became the seven unique women of later generations."


    "Shizu gave some important things to us believers separately for safekeeping."


    "Here, for example, I am as important as the Dihuang alliance and the Shizu guardian."


    Luo Yu nodded gently: "where are her seven Spirits now?"


    Emperor Yan told him, "the seven Spirits of Shizu have been cultivated in the mortal world. Now they have gone to seek the seven worlds separately and will come back when necessary."


    After Luo Yu asked the question, he stretched out his hand and asked, "take another heavenly book that is hidden here."


    Emperor Yan''s face changed: "Yusheng, what do you mean? Do you also want to take over the master


    Luo Yu said with a calm smile, "I''m helping her."


    "You underestimate the strength of the holy land of heaven. Sooner or later, you will not be able to defend it."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yu stares at Emperor Yan''s idea: "besides, there''s something you''re hiding from me. At that time, she turned into seven spirits, which is almost similar to the military solution of Taoism. It''s not easy to recover, so her immortal body and Taoist body, just like me, have been reincarnated


    "Do you know where Shizu''s immortal body is?"


    Emperor Yan was shocked. Just now, he did have some reservations about Yu Sheng.


    "Tomorrow she will be my wife."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, a piece of treasure like remote video, to Yan Emperor saw now that cold beauty look.


    At this time, Qiao Xiangxue is trying on her wedding dress at home, surrounded by Yumeng, cousin Huanhuan, ling''er and other girls. She is very beautiful.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in the light and shadow, Emperor Yan''s eyes were a little wet. After a long time, he closed his eyes and sighed: "well, maybe this is really your fate with Shizu. It''s better to give you the first volume of the wordless heavenly book, so that those people in the heavenly palace don''t have to worry about it all day long."


    "However, in those days, we left two hands to prepare, and we had to have the certificate of the emperor to open it here. Otherwise, even if you are a feather saint, if you forcibly cast the spell, the heavenly script will be sucked away by the turbulent flow of time and space."


    "Do you mean this?" Luo Yu takes out the Dihuang key and laughs.


    "Well, that''s it." Emperor Yan said seriously: "but the book of heaven is hidden in the crevice between the three realms and the void time and space. It''s just a transmission entrance. If you go here, you won''t be sucked in, but when you come back, there will be a little deviation from the outside time axis."


    "How long?" Luo Yu frowned, which was unexpected.


    "Not much, about ten hours." Emperor Yan said.


    "Then hurry up." Luo Yu calculated that ten hours, equivalent to 20 hours in modern times, should be in time.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Luo Yu went to the interlayer of time and space to get the wordless book of heaven, in the secret place of Kunlun Mountain, a piece of golden haze gushed out of the cave, like a true practitioner, which was frightening.


    "Welcome the Lord to pass the customs!"


    Many old guards, overjoyed, gathered around and crawled on the ground.


    A moment later, wearing a golden robe, the emperor walked out of the cave with his hands down. He stood on the cliff and looked down at the sea of clouds. His eyes were filled with anger and coldness.


    "You''ll be born with me immediately. You''ll bring the ashes of naluoxian master back to me and take back my emperor and Empress and yuanlingbaoti cauldron!"


    "Yes, si

 Chapter 316

    In the darkness of nothingness, there are countless light spots floating, like fireflies in the night and stars in the sky.


    Luo Yu stood there, like sleeves holding heaven and earth, collecting all the light into his sleeves.


    Then, Luo Yu raised his hand, flattened his palm, and found a white book full of light in his hand.


    Then, in Luo Yu''s hands, it turned from a book into a scroll, and then into a painting, just like a seventy-two monkey


    This is the book of heaven.


    Unlike all living things, the book of heaven is invisible.


    So, it can be any form of a book, a mobile phone, a tablet, etc.


    But its power can affect the trajectory of all things in the world.


    "Although the Jade Emperor refuses to lend me the heavenly book, I know that the heavenly book of the Jade Emperor is in charge of the way of heaven, destiny, immortals and demons."


    Luo Yu looked at the little guy in his hand and said with pity, "this was originally a letter from heaven prepared by my daughter-in-law for the seven realms. Now the seven realms are separated, and the three realms can''t hold it, so its magic power is very weak."


    Then Luo Yu laughed again, "but it doesn''t matter. In the future, you will rely on me and constantly influence the fate of others, just like a seed buried in the soil, which will grow into a towering tree sooner or later."


    "You are worthy of the feather saint. You can easily see the mystery of the book of heaven."


    Emperor Yan understood that this feather saint was not only a chaotic fairy like their ancestors, but also a terrible being with the ability to open heaven. No wonder wordless heavenly script is so easy to use.


    See Luo Yu ready to go back, Yan Emperor this idea, also ready to dissipate.


    However, before it dissipated, Emperor Yan said with a meaningful smile: "Yusheng, I have to tell you something. After Shizu''s body was transformed into seven spirits, every spirit body, just like you, was able to cultivate Tao independently in the world."


    "Before the re integration, they all had their own personalities and ideas. Moreover, even in the eyes of ordinary people, they were all the most beautiful women in the later history, and all of them were strange women."


    "Now that the book of heaven has been handed over to you for safekeeping, the seven immortals must feel something about it, but I don''t know why. At that time, they will come to you and the immortal Taoist who has been reincarnated into Miss Qiao''s family. I hope you can take care of yourself, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu has returned to the grottoes and is ready to leave for his wedding.


    Along the way, Emperor Yan''s last words made Luo Yu laugh and cry.


    "After she turned into seven spirits, before she merged, she must have forgotten her encounter. Most of the seven spirits would be annoyed that I married them. I hope it won''t be too noisy."


    Think of all let Luo Yu a big head.


    When he was about to walk out of the seal underground palace, Luo Yu suddenly heard the sound of fighting in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    A day and a night had passed by now.


    However, Mr. Liang and others, who had planned to evacuate, were blocked in the ninth floor of the cave and could not get out.


    It was the ghost corpse Taoist and Lu Yang who blocked them.


    The two traitors, who were forced to retreat by the fire array of Emperor Yan''s underground palace, did not escape. Instead, they turned back to take Jiang Meiyan''s blood.


    At that time, they took another fork road and missed Luo Yu.


    However, when Mr. Liang later withdrew, they were not so lucky. They met each other in a narrow way and clashes broke out.


    With one more Ma LiuYe, Mr. Liang finally has more confidence. However, in the face of the half step King Kong corpse of the ghost corpse Taoist priest, these people are still unbearable. They have been killed all over the place, and now they are dead and wounded.


    "Mr. Liang, our deeds have been revealed. If we let you leave alive today, I''m afraid we''ll have no peace in the future."


    Ghost corpse Taoist grins coldly, ready to kill them, leaving no future trouble.


    "Shiya, I can ask Shifu to let you live, but if you go out, you must promise to marry me immediately."


    Lu Yang was there, constantly persuading Ma Shiya, and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    They were brought up with the origin of South Mao and North MA. They were childhood sweethearts. He always liked Ma Shiya sincerely.


    "You son of a bitch who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors and falls into evil ways. Even if I die, I will not marry a man like you."


    Ma Shiya''s face was full of anger.


    She did have a good feeling for Lu Yang before, but with Lu Yang''s practice of yin and betrayal of his school, she was disappointed and distressed.


    "I know, Shiya, you are fascinated by the little white face of Luoxian master. You want to ask him to restore the dragon spirit of your Ma family, right?"


    Lu Yang unexpectedly sprinkles Qi on Luo Yu''s head, thinking that it is Luo Yu''s appearance that makes Ma Shiya change her heart.


    "It''s a pity that the boy doesn''t know where he''s going to die. Otherwise, yin and Yang will come out together. I can beat him into a dog without my master''s help!"


    The more Lu Yang thought about it, the more angry he became. He secretly vowed that no matter what means he used today, he would get Ma Shiya.


    Then wait to go out and find Luo Yu''s address.


    "I''m not only going to kill that boy, but also let his family taste my ghost skill. I can''t live in peace, ha ha!"


    Lu Yang''s eyes are venomous.


    Ma Shiya is totally dead. This bastard has been possessed.


    "Evil animal! Don''t do evil again. Today I will clean up the door


    Although Yang Xuzi was seriously injured, in the face of Lu Yang''s rebellion and obsession, he was heartbroken and decided to kill his relatives with a money sword.


    "Old man, do you really think that if you raised me up, I dare not kill you?"


    Lu Yang grins grimly, draws out a maroon sword, and directly does his best to his mentor.


    "Ghost sword!"


    Ma Shiya was surprised.


    Although Yang Xuzi''s Taoism is profound, he is seriously injured after being attacked by Lu Yang. At this time, his strength is less than 40%.


    Moreover, Lu Yang''s skill is not simple.


    Lu Yang uses both Yang and Yin techniques at the same time, plus some secret moves of the celestial corpse sect, which makes his master feel embarrassed.


    Liang Wei and Jessica make complaints about their faces.


    All the bullets on them were gone, but most of them were blocked by the half step King Kong corpse, which didn''t work.


    The sixth master Ma led the public to deal with the ghost corpse Taoist priest and half step King Kong corpse, but he was also obviously unable to do what he wanted. In a twinkling of an eye, he killed and injured a large number of experts.


    Liang Wei looked back at the entrance of the underground palace from time to time.


    "Hasn''t Mr. Luo come out yet?"


    In the battle, Jiang Meiyan and her two sisters are equally anxious and keep shouting.


    "No Liang Wei smiles bitterly.


    Now the most pessimistic thing for them is that the time window has passed and the seal of the entrance to the underground palace has been restored.


    In other words, even if Luo Yu comes now, he can''t get out.


    It is even possible that Luo Yu has died in the cave.


    "That smelly boy is lucky. He can keep away from me every time. Otherwise, I would have let King Kong''s corpse tear him up and avenge my disciples and murongwu."


    The ghost corpse Taoist is grinning.


    Before his laughter fell, a cold voice came from the sealed underground palace.

 Chapter 317

    "Just right, you can try the effect of Tianshu..."


    Luo Yu came with a negative hand and thought in his heart.


    "Miss Luo!"


    "Miss Luo!"


    All the people who are in a mortal battle are pleasantly surprised.


    But then everyone''s faces were filled with worry.


    Now that the time window has passed and the seal of Shenhuo has been restored, Luo Yu is trapped in it. How can he get away?


    "Don''t be afraid. Last time I saw with my own eyes, Mr. Luo touched the seal with his hand. Maybe he can come out."


    Jiang Meixin cheers everyone up, but obviously she''s not sure. After all, last time Luo Yu just reached out and touched it, but she didn''t rush in.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, people saw that Luo Yu, who came to the entrance, had a flat face and didn''t mean to stop. Instead, it was just like the people behind the waterfall who walked through the water curtain and stepped out step by step.


    "Dare to drill the seal of Emperor Yan''s divine fire, this boy is trapped in it. Are you crazy?"


    The ghost corpse Taoist''s old face is gloomy and terrible.


    But the next second, although Luo Yu was submerged by the fire, there was a layer of mysterious brilliance, which made him go through the seal of Shenhuo without damage.


    This time, not only Jiang Meiyan and Jiang Meixin, but also Ma LiuYe and others, took in the cold air, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    "Immortal master is worthy of being immortal master. Even the fire of Emperor Yan can''t stop him."


    Ma LiuYe''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter, but at the same time, his heart is getting more and more chagrined, and he wants to kill himself.


    "Are you master Luoxian?"


    The ghost corpse Taoist''s old eyes shrink. Just now Luo Yu passed through the seal of divine fire, which really scared him.


    "Smelly boy, you shrink your head and finally agree to come out. Last time I reserved something for you to show off. This time I''ll see how you fight."


    When Lu Yang sees Luo Yu coming out, he goes mad. He leaves Yang Xu Zi, who has been seriously injured by him, and holds the ghost sword to kill Luo Yu.


    "Immortal master, save his life, let me take him back to the gate and deal with him according to the gate rules!"


    Yang Xu Zi covered the wound with black blood, his face was pale, and he cried out feebly.


    "Don''t mind your own business, old man. I''ll kill him. Shiya, you''ve got to watch it, too! "


    Lu Yang sacrifices his whole body mana, and at the same time exerts both yin and Yang skills. His power is concentrated on the ghost sword and stabs Luo Yu hard.


    Luo Yu stood there, not dodging.


    When the ghost sword stabs in front of him, Luo Yu raises his hand to the black blade and grabs it empty handed.


    One handed.


    Click!


    Then, his hand, like a white fairy jade, glimmered. When he held it lightly, the black blade broke and scattered all over the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lu Yang was horrified to hold the ghost sword with the only hilt left, and he stepped back two big steps.


    He thought that he didn''t do his best last time and kept the Yin skills, so in front of Luo Yu, he should have the strength of the first World War.


    But he was too naive.


    First of all, Luo Yu is a feather saint. Even after reincarnation, he still has immortal spirit. This is the basic spirit that no Xuanmen Warlock can match.


    Secondly, at that time, Luo Yu''s Taoism was only in the later stage of cultivation, but now it is in the middle and later stage of illusory spirit, which is a whole higher level. Can it be the same thing?


    Without waiting for Lu Yang to dodge in a hurry, Luo Yu grabs his hand, pinches his neck, and lifts the boy up.


    "What''s the use of this kind of villain? I''ll kill it for you."


    Luo Yu glances at Yang Xu Zi.


    Yang Xu Zi''s face is complex, and he wants to talk but stops.


    "Teacher... Master, help... Help me..." Lu Yang struggled with panic and reached out to Yang Xuzi for help. Now he knew that Yang Xuzi was his master.


    Without waiting for Yang Xuzi to speak, click! Luo Yu broke his neck.


    Luo Yu knew that he was a Taoist of Xuanmen. He must have left a back hand before he died. He could fight with others and let his soul escape after he failed.


    Luo Yu can''t give him a chance. Facing the soul escaping from Lu Yang''s body, he sweeps his soul behind him like a fly.


    WOW~~


    In a flash, the flame ignited, Lu Yang''s soul in the fire, issued a shrill scream.


    Yang Xuzi was silent.


    Ma Shiya also has complicated eyes.


    "What a Luoxian master! He''s so vicious that he can''t beat my apprentice


    Ghost corpse Taoist Yin measurement of strange smile, deep in the eyes, flash a trace of regret.


    Not because of Lu Yang''s death and regret, but Lu Yang''s death, nothing left to him.


    After so many years of cultivation, Lu Yang is a treasure to him both physically and spiritually.


    "Jinkui, kill this boy for me!"


    Ghost corpse Taoist ordered half step Vajra corpse to kill Luo Yu.


    "Be careful, immortal master. It''s a half step body of Vajra. It''s invulnerable and can''t be invaded by techniques!"


    Ma LiuYe and others quickly remind.


    Facing the half step Vajra corpse, Luo Yu has nothing to say. He calls Ziyang sword with his backhand. With one sword, he cuts off the arm of the half step Vajra corpse.


    "My baby!"


    The ghost corpse Taoist was so sad that he almost vomited blood.


    This is the puppet corpse that he has been refining for decades. It''s already half the level of Vajra corpse.


    If in the future he swallows the body of Yuan spirit and steps into the stage of Yuan infant, he may not be able to upgrade it into a complete King Kong corpse.


    The heart of Ma Liuren was trembling.


    This is a half step corpse of King Kong. They have been besieged for a long time, but they are still dead and wounded. What can they do.


    As a result, master Luo Xian took out his hand and cut off half of the body with one sword.


    Then, what is even more creepy is that the killing machine, which should not have felt pain, was beheaded, and even showed a painful expression on its terrible face.


    Moreover, in that dark eye pupil, is also exudes the fear idea.


    "What, half step King Kong corpse afraid?"


    People at the entrance were stunned.


    "Half step Vajra corpse, has some intelligence, meet really terrible opponent, will also fear."


    Yang Xuzi sighed. The strength of Luoxian master was several times higher than that of this half step Vajra corpse. Moreover, the sword in his hand and the breath of his body restrained the evil thing of the puppet corpse, so the Vajra corpse cut with one sword was scared.


    Brush!


    Luo Yu didn''t keep his hand because of this. Ziyang sword was raised. This time, one sword directly split the half step Vajra corpse into two parts.


    "Poof!"


    The ghost corpse Taoist priest was so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of old blood. Then the old ghost''s whole body was like a shriveled paper man, with a burst of black air, and floated away.


    "Immortal master, ghost corpse, Taoist wants to escape." Ma Shiya exclaimed.


    Luo Yu has already caught up with him.


    A moment later, he pushed back the ghost corpse Taoist from the corridor.


    "Master Luo Xian, I have nothing to do with you. Why do I have to kill you all? Why don''t you do it like this? I''m willing to take you as my teacher. I''ll follow your orders in the future."


    The ghost corpse Taoist, with a sad face, kept retreating, and his eyes were both frightened and full of fear.


    He really regretted coming to cooperate with Lord Qin this time, and promised him that he would avenge murongwu and kill Luoxian master.


    It''s really a suicide!


    Seeing that Luo Yu is not interested in taking him as an apprentice, the terrible immortal sword in his hand has already been raised. Then the ghost corpse Taoist priest makes a move that almost makes everyone laugh.


    The ghost corpse Taoist knelt heavily on the ground, quickly took down the cloth bag he was carrying, raised it high, and put it on his head. Then he almost cried out in a loud voice, "forgive me, your equipment is yours.".

 Chapter 318

    It has to be said that the surrender posture of the ghost corpse Taoist is absolutely amazing.


    "What are you doing?" It''s Luo Yu. It''s funny.


    "There are some old medicines, magic weapons and a hundred year old coffin fungus in my bag. All of them are dedicated to the immortal master. I hope that the immortal master can get rid of them!"


    The ghost corpse Taoist kept that surrender posture, with a sad face.


    "If I kill you, these things are not still mine."


    Luo Yu is happy, but Ziyang sword is still high.


    "If Immortal master spared me, I would like to take immortal master to snatch a thousand year old coffin fungus and help immortal master fly up as soon as possible!"


    The ghost corpse Taoist sweating, quickly told the secret.


    Everyone around was surprised.


    As everyone in Xuanmen knows, coffin fungus is a good thing for cultivation. A thousand year old coffin fungus is a great person at the level of the sect leader, who will be envious.


    Luo Yu is really moved.


    Although it is far from possible for a thousand year old coffin fungus to survive and rise, it is a good material to step into the golden elixir period and really emerge for the second time.


    You know, as Luo Yu emerged step by step, he improved his realm. In particular, every time he formed an immortal cocoon, he consumed several times or even tens of times more spiritual things than ordinary practitioners.


    But I don''t know if the old man is lying to himself.


    It''s not hard to know whether it''s true or not.


    The pupil of Luo Yu''s eye spurts out a fine awn and falls into the old eyes of the ghost corpse Taoist.


    Ghost corpse Taoist beat a shiver, but dare not resist.


    He knew that Luo Yu was searching for his memory.


    If he dares to resist, Luo Yu will kill him with a sword.


    After watching some fragments of the old ghost''s memory, Luo Yu nods gently. The old ghost is not lying.


    Seeing that Luo Yu had put away his sword, Ma Shiya came over and said frankly, "immortal master, ghost corpse Taoist has always been insidious and cunning, and he is a member of the evil sect. You can''t believe him."


    Luo Yu ponders a little, condenses a Dharma seal, enters the ghost corpse Taoist''s platform and jokes:


    "Help me get that Millennium coffin fungus, and I''ll untie it for you. Otherwise, in three months, it will detonate your platform and destroy you."


    The ghost corpse Taoist was terrified: "I will do it!"


    Luo Yu then left first.


    He''s on his way to the wedding.


    During this period, Luo Yu visited the changes of xiatianshu.


    Before the move, Luo Yu wrote down Lu Yang''s name in the book of heaven.


    Then, under the name, wrote a line of words: was pinched by the feather Saint died at the gate of the underground palace, the shape and spirit were destroyed!


    Now this line is completely integrated with Tianshu.


    That means that this wordless book of heaven forcibly intervenes in Lu Yang''s fate and takes the place of the upper bound book of heaven in this episode.


    Of course, this is because of Luo Yu''s interference.


    ¡­¡­


    Golden Beach Holiday Hotel is located in Beiwan area of Chenhai city.


    Today is the wedding day of Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue. The whole hotel has been wrapped by Qiao''s family.


    Less than two hours before the wedding, the guests have already entered.


    "General manager Zhang of Yihong media company arrived."


    "Mr. Liu of Junchen design company is here."


    "Chairman Wang of Yibo business company has arrived."


    "Xiangxuan Entertainment Co., Ltd..."


    The scene was very lively, luxury cars were gathered, and successful people were constantly showing up. The doorman who was in charge of meeting at the intersection was almost hoarse.


    Today, more than a thousand guests are expected to attend the wedding. Even in Chenhai, an international metropolis, such a scene is quite grand and rare.


    Recently, I don''t know what the reason is. Qiao''s stock market is recovering rapidly. It has gained seven trading limits, and its market value is approaching more than 90 billion.


    This lets the outside world see that the once hundred billion rich and powerful families have returned.


    The reason is that, on the one hand, the forces that spared no effort to suppress the Qiao family''s business a while ago, that is to say, the people who endorsed for situ Gong of the Chen family, have suddenly lost their voice.


    That''s nothing.


    Inside information has spread that Qiao Tianbo, the head of the family, is currently hosting a major project in Dongyun City, Donghai province.


    It is said that the market potential of this large project may be hundreds of billions of terror level.


    For a time, financial people rushed to buy the stocks of Qiao''s listed company in the market, resulting in the continuous word limit rise in recent time.


    And those who had seen the Qiao family decline and thought that the Qiao family would collapse in the face of the Chen family''s suppression, naturally regretted that they had sold their stocks at a low price.


    Qiao family fire, in the Chen sea reputation, natural rise.


    On the eve of the wedding, many local celebrities even took the initiative to ask for the wedding invitation from Lin Huixin.


    The Qiao family, who had alienated their distant relatives some time ago, recently seemed to be on a temple fair. They flocked all day long to visit the Zong family. The relatives who couldn''t get in touch with Luo Yu''s birthday last time were more like beggars who came back from famine. They were afraid that they would not be invited to the wedding, so they almost didn''t break the door of the Zong family.


    This is also the reason why the guests present far exceeded the expectations of Lin Huixin and Luo Meng.


    "Oh! Isn''t this boss song? "


    "Mr. Wang, you are here two hours ahead of time."


    "I can''t help it. I heard that Mr. Qiao is making a big move recently. The prestige of the Qiao family is not the number on the market. I can''t even imagine the real energy."


    "That''s right. We used to be able to say two words in front of Mr. Joe. I''m afraid we''re embarrassed to say hello when we meet back. Ha ha!"


    "Don''t talk about it like that. Although it''s an indisputable fact that Mr. Qiao''s price has soared, he is still very kind to people. And last time I went to anling on business, I was lucky to meet Mr. Qiao. Listening to Mr. Qiao''s tone, the big project of Dongyun and the fact that Mr. Qiao''s family can bring down the Chen family seem to be the credit of his son-in-law."


    "Is that the bridegroom of the wedding?"


    "Tut tut! I''m afraid that the Qiao family has really recruited Jinlong''s son-in-law. I don''t know if we''ll have a chance to get a familiar face when we look back. I guess it''s very difficult... "


    Many guests arrived in advance and walked in the hotel garden. They met and laughed. They were all familiar and successful people in the society.


    However, at this time, everyone was very low, talking about the Qiao family, talking about Mr. Qiao, being humble and polite, talking about the mysterious son-in-law of the Qiao family, which was a bit of awe.


    This is a great joy to the Qiao family.


    "The successful people who come to the scene early now are just a few minions."


    "With this momentum, I''m afraid the heavyweight will appear soon."


    "I heard that even the mayor of Anta is coming today."


    "More than that, I''ve heard that Mr. Qin hasn''t gone anywhere these two days. He has prepared a lot of valuable gifts, and this morning he has assembled a motorcade at his door."


    "Does Lord Qin want to come here in person?"


    "The Zong family really has a long face this time. Maybe the scene is even more frightening than the big wedding of Mr. Qiao and his wife."


    These distant relatives of the Qiao family are walking in the garden. They are very excited to see the scene.


    At this time, the bevenyuan family also arrived.


    With the power of Bei Wenyuan, he naturally didn''t want to enter through the main gate and asked the doorman to inform him of his identity.


    Moreover, even if we get off from the side door and stand there, the couple are suspicious.


    Beiwen looked at the huge crowd in the garden. The successful people gathered in the garden, and the momentum was grand. He could not help frowning: "this is really the wedding scene of the boy, can''t we go to the wrong door?"


    "Wait for me to call and ask if Mengmeng is in the wrong place." Aunt Qin was embarrassed, but also guilty and quickly took out her mobile phone.

 Chapter 319

    "Yueyue, why don''t you come in when you arrive."


    After receiving Qin Yue''s call, Luo Meng comes out from her busy schedule to meet her. After all, she is her best friend since she was a child, as close as a sister.


    "Mengmeng, I miss you so much."


    Seeing her sister, Qin Yue, regardless of her husband''s presence, runs over to give her a warm hug.


    Bei Wenyuan frowned. Both of them were mothers, and they hugged like little girls, so that his colleagues in the unit could see them.


    "Mengmeng, Xiaoyu is really getting married here today!"


    Qin Yue ignored her husband, took the invitation, compared the hotel brand, a face of suspicion, at the same time, deep in the eyes, also with a bit of sadness.


    She was very sad to receive Luo Yu''s wedding invitation that day.


    She always wanted to get her daughter together with Luoyu. Last time Wenjing took Luoyu home for dinner, she was obviously interested in Luoyu.


    But it didn''t last long. After a few days, things changed dramatically.


    First of all, I don''t know what happened to my daughter. For example, I suddenly lost interest in Luo Yu. Every time I talked to my daughter about their feelings, Wen Jing was very impatient and even a little indifferent.


    Later, I learned from my husband that my daughter was very close to a famous person recently. It was said that her name was Mr. an, the young master of mayor an''s family. No wonder Wen Jing suddenly changed her mind and ignored Luo Yu.


    Her husband, Bei Wenyuan, is complacent about this. He also secretly kills Xiaoyu. She is a woman who is full of whimsy and doesn''t know what her daughter really wants.


    Qin Yue feels very uncomfortable. She feels that there is something wrong with Luo Yu and Meng Meng. But this is the daughter''s own choice, and she has nothing to do.


    Let''s talk about Luo Yu.


    Xiaoyu suddenly announced that she was going to get married, which made her even more unprepared. At this point, Qin Yue finally understands that her daughter and Xiaoyu are really out of business.


    So she came here today with all sorts of mixed feelings.


    Luo Meng knows what she thinks in her heart. There are some things that they can say that they are sisters. But now they are unable to get over the trouble, and they can only make it clear that they will not mention them any more.


    "It''s right here. Let''s go in. Yueyue, please be happy. Sometimes we can''t force our fate. As parents, we should not impose our own ideas on them."


    Luo Meng takes Qin Yue by the hand and enters the big garden of the hotel from the side door. Along the way, he is also enlightening Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue nodded silently, unable to hide her regretful look.


    Bei Wenyuan is a "should be so" appearance, even to Luo dream that set of words have a little disdain meaning. It''s not that your family doesn''t want to, but that my family is quiet and doesn''t like your kid.


    He, the old man, quickly came up and said with a dry smile, "sister Luo, I venture to ask, how many families are having weddings in the Golden Coast Holiday Hotel today?"


    The meaning of this is very clear.


    Obviously, until now, bevenyuan didn''t believe that the lively and grand scene was due to the wedding of lomens.


    Even if today''s wedding ceremony of Luoyu is really here, I''m afraid it''s just a shabby little place, or even a small room in the hotel, where two or three tables are set up to fight for the face of this super five-star hotel.


    As for the grand occasion in the big garden, it should be someone else.


    Luo Meng didn''t think much about it. After hearing the words, he thought: "just one marriage. In the past three days, the whole hotel has been wrapped up by his wife. There will be no other marriage to stir up."


    Hearing this, Bei Wenyuan''s face froze.


    what?


    The whole Huangjian Coast Holiday Hotel?


    Are you kidding? It''s the holy land of marriage in this city. It''s said that it takes 100000 yuan to start a small hall in the morning.


    How much will it cost to take the whole hotel, a large venue of tens of thousands of square meters, or three days?


    wait!


    Bei Wenyuan suddenly realized something and said in surprise: "you just said that the hotel was contracted by your wife, and the person in charge is not Luo Xiaomei, are you?"


    This question made Luo Meng blush, and he was a little embarrassed and said, "how can I have this strength? Yueyue, brother Bei, to be honest, now yu''er is in Qiao''s family, and the marriage is mainly done by Qiao''s family."


    "Which Joe''s?" Bei Wenyuan suddenly felt a little hairy.


    Qin Yue is also curious.


    The invitation is about the wedding of Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s name is as like as two peas of gold. They didn''t think too much about it before. They thought it was a little girl with the same name.


    After all, even if Luo Yu becomes Chen Da''s teacher, his status and Qiao''s family are both heaven and earth.


    "It''s the Qiao family that Lord Qiao is in charge of..." Luo Meng admitted with a red face.


    "What?"


    This can shock Bei Wenyuan and Qin Yue at the same time.


    Especially Bei Wenyuan, the old man''s face twitched wildly. He couldn''t see what reaction it was. Anyway, it was wonderful.


    At first, Bei Wenyuan thought that if the boy married in a hurry and challenged his precious daughter, the daughter-in-law he could marry was at most a little girl from an ordinary family. If the girl could be Chen Da''s teacher like Luo Yu, she would be the best. Moreover, if she was Chen Da''s teacher, she would not look very good. Otherwise, why should she be a temporary worker.


    But now, Bei Wenyuan feels that he is living in a dream. The wife he married is the daughter of Qiao family, a big family in the city. No wonder he can hold such a grand wedding.


    "If you would venture to ask again, is Xiao Yu going to marry the first or second miss of the Qiao family today?" Beven was far from calm and asked questions.


    The two pearls of the Qiao family are obviously different.


    There are only two princesses in Qiao''s generation. If there is no accident, the Qiao''s family will be taken over by the first lady and assisted by the second lady. If Luo Yu married the second lady, Bei Wenyuan can accept it. The little girl is innocent and doesn''t know the world. It''s understandable that she let the boy cheat her by his clever words.


    "Cluck! Brother Bei, you are so humorous. Yumeng is only 17 years old this year. How can she marry yu''er? It''s Xiang Xue who married yu''er today. "


    Luomeng was amused by him.


    Beiwen is very embarrassed. Yes, the two young ladies of the Qiao family are not old enough to talk about marriage. It''s childish of her own problem.


    "Ha ha, your Xiaoyu is so lucky..." Bei Wenyuan was embarrassed to the extreme. He paid a compliment to cover up his shock.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyu is the most beautiful girl in Chenhai. It''s incredible!"


    Stunned for a long time, Qin Yue was surprised and had a strange smell in her heart.


    At first she thought it was Wenjing who disliked Luoyu, but now she is confused and can''t figure out who disliked who.


    After all, if it''s true, Luo Yu''s wife is the coldest beauty in Chenhai. It''s just like the common people''s son-in-law chosen by the emperor''s daughter, which makes people envious.


    "By the way, why don''t you see Wenjing? Is Wenjing still busy today?" Luo Meng looks around and digs off the topic.

 Chapter 320

    Hearing Luo Meng''s question, Bei Wenyuan''s stiff face finally eased a little. He grabbed the front of his wife and said with a proud smile:


    "Wenjing came here today, but she didn''t come with us. She made an appointment with Mr. an. As Mr. an, she would probably go through the main entrance. At the moment, I''m probably busy socializing with celebrities from all walks of life. "


    After learning that Luo Yu married Qiao''s eldest daughter, Bei Wenyuan was really bored. However, he was relieved and even a little proud of his daughter''s situation.


    Luo Yu married well.


    His daughter married well.


    It can even be said that if Wen Jing can marry Mr. an, she will be the young grandmother of the emperor.


    The imperial capital settled down. This is a super rich family that people look up to more than the Qiao family.


    "Ha ha, Wenjing has a sweetheart."


    Luo Meng Ying smile, eyes obviously with the meaning of blessing.


    "I haven''t met Mr. an yet. I hear my old man boast every day that he is the rich young master of the mayor''s family. I don''t know his character and family background."


    Qin Yue turned her lips, a little disapproval.


    "Family background is second, the key character is better."


    Luo Meng said seriously.


    "That''s what worries me. Dream, you know me." Qin Yue agreed.


    "You just said that Xiaoyu is a member of Qiao''s family. In the future, Xiaoyu won''t let Qiao''s family bully you?" Then Qin Yue was concerned about it.


    "Xiaoyu and Xiangxue have been together for some time. I observe that Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Lin and my grandparents who have been here these two days are not bad for Xiaoyu."


    Luo Meng truthfully tells us that she is too modest. The truth is that even she can''t figure out why. Recently, Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Lin and the other two elders on Hong Kong Island are all crazy about their son. Especially Mr. Qiao and Mr. Lin have a little respect for a younger generation.


    She didn''t say it because no one believed it.


    "It''s good to get together. I hope the Qiao family are really kind to Xiaoyu."


    Qin Yue expected that the road.


    The reason why she and lomeng grew up is that they are so similar in values and interests. They are more intimate than their twin sisters, and they don''t have any scheming.


    Like now.


    Luo Yu wants to get married. Although Qin Yue is sorry, she wishes Luo Yu sincerely.


    Beiwenjing suspected to have a boyfriend, Luomeng is also looking forward to Wenjing can meet a good family, don''t like her at the beginning of the way.


    However, Bei Wenyuan thinks that Luomeng is hypocritical. It''s well-known that your children have joined Qiao''s family. He also deliberately invited us to show off the pride of Qiao''s family. When he came to Wenjing''s head, he used "personality first" to make sarcastic remarks. He was not afraid that Wenjing''s identity as a young grandmother would overshadow that of your son Qiao''s son-in-law.


    Thinking of the relationship in this marriage, Bei Wenyuan became more comfortable and said with a smile: "it''s said that the son-in-law is not easy to be and is easy to be bullied by his family. I hope Xiaoyu is an exception."


    ¡­¡­


    "General manager Xu of Chiyi shares arrived."


    "Mr. king of Qianpu group is here¡°


    "Chen Hui technology chairman Yao arrived."


    "Songzhao media company..."


    When Luo Meng brings Bei Wenyuan and his wife into the hotel, the front door of the hotel has changed a few waves.


    The former doorman went down to eat golden voice.


    And with the wedding time approaching, the number of people present is getting heavier and heavier.


    At this time, a Rolls Royce guste came over, the doorman was stunned, and then quickly exclaimed.


    "The chairman of Sheng''an group, Mr. an Jialuo, the young master of an family, Mr. Hua, the gold medal broker, and miss Bei Wenjing are here."


    In addition to the driver, there are three guests in the car, so the doorman has a common name.


    But it is clear that the most surprising thing for the doorman here is anjialuo.


    The light of this young man in Beijing is far more than the gold medal agent Hua gu and the new star.


    "Oh, my little baby, when did you get to know a friend of this level? You thought that you were pulling me to support you in a farce. It turned out that you brought me to make friends with big people. Thank you, my little baby. I didn''t hurt you in vain."


    As soon as the car entered the gate, aunt Hua''s sissy voice started to shout.


    In the face of the grand gathering of successful people in the hotel garden, Hua gu was in full bloom, thinking that this was the surprise that Bei Wenjing, the goblin, had prepared for him.


    An Jialuo frowned and looked at the plain girl beside him. He didn''t say anything.


    He felt that he had been shot by the little girl.


    Before coming, he and aunt Hua didn''t know whose wedding they were going to attend.


    In fact, Bei Wenjing herself looks like a ghost. She didn''t tell Mr. an and aunt Hua in advance because she was afraid that they would not come because they knew they were careful.


    Now, is this really Luo Yu''s asshole''s wedding venue?


    It''s like being on the red carpet at Cannes Film Festival.


    "Mom, I''m here. Take a look at the invitation. Are you sure it''s the Gold Coast Holiday Inn?"


    Bei Wenjing secretly sent a wechat to her mother.


    "Here it is." Qin Yue made a quick reply.


    "Are you kidding? I don''t believe that guy can get married in such a place. Well, tell me which hall is in the hotel


    "Today, the whole hotel is Xiaoyu''s wedding venue. There are too many people. My mother is helping you. Aunt Meng greets the guests. I can''t help you. Quiet, you can find a place to stay by yourself. "


    Mother and daughter ended their wechat chat.


    "What the hell?" Bei Wenjing wrinkled Qiong''s nose and put her cell phone back in her LV handbag.


    After getting off the bus, the three people strolled around the big garden.


    As Qin Yue said, today the guests burst, and our family can''t greet them, so the distant relatives of the Qiao family are also helping to make arrangements everywhere.


    "Young master anda, rare guest, rare guest!"


    When Qiao Sheng and others see an Jialuo, they immediately come to greet him with red light.


    Even if Qiao Sheng is in the jewelry business and has a family of over one billion yuan, the prince of anjialuo is not something he can touch. Today, with the light of his family, it''s hard to say hello.


    "Who is married here today?"


    An Jialuo has a choice in his eyes. He doesn''t know the Qiao family at all. There are no more than 10 Qiao families that can impress an Jialuo.


    "Today is our Qiao''s wedding. Young master an, please help yourself first. Mr. Qiao will come to greet you right away."


    Qiao Sheng and others know what they are interested in, show their face and go away quickly. After all, their identities are not equal. The golden dragon like anjialuo can only be entertained by Lord Qiao himself.


    But he wanted to catch up with them and kick their ass. he ran away without saying anything clearly.


    Anjialuo is trying to pull out a famous person he knows. He asks carefully, but he sees that anjiangang is walking towards this side dejectedly.

 Chapter 321

    In the whole garden, people come and go, jubilant, but an Jiangang, the son of the mayor''s family, has become a unique landscape.


    An Jian just lost his soul and wandered around. Before the wedding, he had drunk wine all over his body with a bottle of red wine in his hand.


    How bad the whole person looks, just write "I''m lovelorn" on his face.


    "Mr. an, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, Bei Wenjing and Hua gu came forward to show concern.


    "My goddess is married today. She''s going to get married..."


    An Jiangang''s eyes are empty, his face is haggard, his voice is hoarse, and he even has a trace of crying.


    "You mean, the person who is holding the wedding here today is Qiao Xiangxue?"


    Anjialuo surprised to come over, can hit anjiangang into this ghost like woman, only Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Well."


    An Jian just closed his eyes and nodded in pain.


    An Jialuo suddenly realized.


    It turns out that today is the wedding of the Qiao family.


    No wonder the occasion is so grand.


    "Wenjing, how long will you keep it from me about such a big matter?" An Jialuo looks at Bei Wenjing angrily.


    Anjialuo is angry, not only because Bei Wenjing has kept him in the dark.


    Another reason is that as one of the four young people in the capital, he suddenly heard that Miss fairy was going to marry, and instinctively felt uncomfortable.


    No matter who wants to marry Qiao Xiangxue, anjialuo doesn''t think that person is worthy of the cold beauty of the country.


    "I don''t know!"


    Bei Wenjing looks confused. Up to now, she has not accepted the fact that this is the scene of Luoyu''s wedding. Her mind is in a mess.


    "Well, Mr. an, don''t worry about Wenjing. She just wants to surprise us."


    Hua gu came out and said with a smile.


    "That means that the man who is going to marry Qiao Mingzhu today is Wenjing your friend?" An Jialuo squints at the girl.


    The girl had just told them that a friend was going to get married today, so he and aunt Hua would accompany her.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Bewildered, Bei Wenjing shakes her head and denies it.


    This is ridiculous.


    Luo Yu marries Qiao Mingzhu, but she doesn''t believe it even if she is killed.


    "There must have been a mistake somewhere, either in the wrong place or at the wrong time. Yes, it must have been!"


    Bei Wenjing is biting her silver teeth, trying to pacify herself in her heart.


    Seeing that her expression was distorted, anjialuo took a deep breath and then said with a warm smile, "Wenjing, I''m not angry with you. OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet Mr. Qiao."


    Not far away, another person, eyes filled with anger and unwilling.


    Tang Yuanzhi.


    After learning that Luo Yu and Bei Wenjing were fighting each other, Tang Yuanzhi''s complacent mood didn''t last for a few days.


    Then he heard the news that a Rolls Royce often came to pick up Bei Wenjing at the school gate recently.


    Moreover, even Bei Wenyuan''s attitude towards him suddenly became colder.


    "Wenjing, I can''t imagine that you and your father still don''t look up to me after kicking the boy Luoyu."


    Tang Yuanzhi was very angry, and he was very depressed.


    Wu Feifei, dressed in a brassiere dress, came up and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a squint: "forget Yuanzhi, this kind of woman is not worth paying so much for her."


    She is disdaining Bei Wenjing.


    But the heart is actually stealing music.


    Because if Bei Wenjing colludes with other bosses, Yuanzhi will belong to her.


    "I''m just not reconciled!"


    Tang Yuanzhi gritted his teeth.


    He has already let Bei Wenyuan and his daughter know in advance that master Jiang will appear today, and there is great hope that he will accept himself as his adopted son.


    But I don''t know why, so father and daughter still abandoned him.


    "Yuanzhi, don''t be discouraged. Isn''t Mr. Jiang sure that he will come to the wedding today? Now it''s not certain who will win. "


    Wu Feifei thought of another person at the same time and said with a gloating smile:


    "Yuanzhi, you''re still good. At least you can fight again. Look at Luo Yu. Now let Bei Wenjing kick him away. I can''t even see his shadow these days. I guess I''m getting drunk and abandoning myself."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanzhi finally felt a little more comfortable. He vomited a mouthful on the ground and snorted: "bah! That boy is not qualified to be my rival at all. I have already said that his brute force is useless. When he meets a powerful person, he will be beaten back to his original shape every minute. "


    At this time, the gate there caused a sensation, there are dozens of luxury cars, forming a huge and spectacular convoy.


    "Is it the bride and groom?"


    "I don''t think so. There are no flowers in the car."


    At first, some people thought it was a wedding procession, but if you look at it carefully, there were no flowers or balloons mounted on it.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Murong, Mrs. Murong frost, Mr. Murong Kuan, Mr. Qin Zimo is here!"


    The doorman trembled, and then called out the names of these people.


    Immediately, there was an uproar in the garden, and all the guests, regardless of their status, looked on.


    It''s shocking.


    It''s said that Lord Qin is preparing for the present these two days. This morning, he assembled a motorcade at his home. Maybe he will come to the wedding banquet today.


    I didn''t expect to show up.


    That doesn''t count.


    His father-in-law Murong Ci, his wife Murong Shuang, his uncle Murong Kuan, his second uncle Murong Zheng, his eldest son Murong Hou, and his adopted daughter Qin Zimo all appeared with him.


    It''s the Murong family.


    In particular, murongci, the old prince, has retired for many years and has not appeared in public. Today, he even asked Lord Qin to show up.


    Everyone can''t help but ask, what does Lord Qin want?


    But it doesn''t seem to be over.


    After Qin Ye''s family''s luxury motorcade entered the site, three cars came slowly.


    Although the cars are no more than 500000 brands, which can''t compete with the Murong family''s motorcade. Even if they are put in the parking lot of today''s Hotel, they look shabby. However, the people sitting in the car at the front of the line are people who suck in the air.


    "Dad."


    An Jiangang looks over there with drunk eyes.


    Although low-key appearance, but caused a sensation, almost equal to the entire Murong family.


    In the crowd, Bei Wenyuan rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Later, the people saw that the Murong family, headed by Lord Qin, did not rush into the field, but waited there.


    He walked over and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin."


    Lord Qin smiles.


    The two sides seem to meet here inadvertently, and then walk towards the garden together, talking and laughing.


    Is this really a coincidence?


    Many big people shake their heads in their hearts. It must not be a coincidence. It makes people feel like Lord Qin has made an appointment in advance and wants to appear together.


    And the key role still seems to be Lord Qin.


    This is more and more shocking. Mr. Qin, what do you want to do?

 Chapter 322

    Two big Chen sea tycoons, come together, public although in the heart curious, but involuntarily give way one after another.


    "Is Qiao''s family going to be one of the most famous families in China?"


    A lot of people said to themselves.


    In the past, the three masters of Chenhai, master Qin, came from behind and had a higher prestige.


    Even to say the least, Lord Qin and Lord Qiao are equal at most.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Mr. Qin to take part in the wedding of Mr. Qiao''s family.


    The wedding ceremony of young people who can let Lord Qin appear in person, unless it is a famous family in China, the prince of a super rich family.


    Such as anjialuo.


    But today, Mr. Qin not only personally came to attend the wedding of Mr. Qiao''s daughter, but also affected the whole family, and even vaguely invited the mayor of Anda to cheer.


    People can''t help but ask, how can Lord Joe?


    How can the Qiao family be?


    Unless, today, the energy of Lord Qiao and his family has reached the level of settling down in the imperial capital, but there is no such news for the time being.


    At the time of the speculation, anjialuo took the initiative to stand up and go to the two giants.


    On this occasion, he is the prince of a famous family, who can get in the way of the two giants.


    It''s not to show off, but to ask your uncle for answers.


    As far as he knows, although Mr. Qiao is on the other side of Dongyun, relying on master Luoxian to build a Lingquan project, many forces are participating in the project, and many people are opening their mouths to share oil and water.


    So it''s no doubt that the Qiao family will want to live together for a while.


    "Mr. Murong, mayor an, Mr. Qin, Mr. an, please come inside, please come inside. The wedding of the little girl is about to begin."


    Qiao Tianbo and his family elders, such as Qiao Sheng, first step up, smile to meet these people.


    Then, under the guidance of Mr. Qiao, a large group of people went to the hotel lobby.


    And, like a snowball, the crowd is getting bigger and bigger.


    Because there were many successful people, like the guards, looking for opportunities to follow him.


    This makes the huge Murong family become the largest group of guests at the wedding in an instant, and the momentum has even surpassed the host Qiao family of the wedding.


    At that scene, it was as if these successful people had received the order of Lord Qin in advance, and gathered here in advance to strengthen the momentum of Lord Qin.


    But Qin''s face was as plain as water. After greeting Qiao slightly, he didn''t show the slightest intention of why he did it.


    Up to now, no one knows what is in his mind, including Joe.


    "Uncle, which one are you playing today?"


    Anjialuo took the opportunity to approach the mayor of Anta and whispered.


    "Accompany Mr. Qin to recognize his family." With a smile, mayor of an Da revealed some mysterious information.


    "To marry?"


    After settling down, Luo became more and more confused.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that we are all excited for Lord Qin''s powerful leadership. Even the unrelated successful people feel that they have a bright face. They feel that they have come to the right place today, and they are touched by the joy of the Qiao family.


    Qiao Sheng, the patriarchs of the Qiao family, was even more thirsty and flushed. Each of them had already gone to the north. In the future, if they can, they may want to stay in Qiao''s compound.


    "Murong Gong, Qin ye and mayor of Anda, your Xiaoyu has a long face this time thanks to Qiao''s family."


    Even Bei Wenyuan was a little jealous there.


    Although Bei Wenyuan despises that Luo Yu is eating the Qiao family''s soft food in his heart, in any case, Luo Yu has a great face. He is very worried that his daughter will become a young grandmother in the future, and the scene will be lost to today.


    However, hearing his sour words, Luo Meng was not happy at all.


    Luo Meng just now also a face gentle smile, jubilant, after all, today is her son''s wedding.


    But at the moment, lomen was pale.


    Today''s wedding, she welcomed everyone, just don''t want that person to appear.


    But that person also shamelessly came, but also with relatives, do earth shaking.


    At this time, under the guidance of Qiao Tianbo, Lord Qin is walking into the lobby of the hotel. When he passes by, he naturally sees her and even nods to her with a smile on his face.


    It''s not only Mr. Qin, the well-dressed, noble lady like a canary, but also Murong Shuang, the third miss of Murong family, who is famous all over Chenhai. It seems that she glances at her casually, and her mouth is full of banter and pride.


    Lomonton was furious, his eyes flushed, and he held on to his pink fist.


    "Mengmeng, take it easy. No matter what their family is doing today, I will stand on your side. We still have Xiaoyu. I believe Xiaoyu will not watch his mother being bullied."


    Qin Yue quickly hugs her, grinds her teeth and comforts her indignantly.


    Others don''t know about Luo Meng''s experience, but Qin Yue, a good sister, knows it all.


    Qin Yue can see that Murong Frost''s expression just now is obviously demonstrating to Mengmeng, which makes her very angry.


    When it comes to Luo Yu, Qin Yue can''t help complaining for the first time that she has been in pain since she was a child, and almost looks like a son.


    "Xiaoyu, the bridegroom, doesn''t care if he has a daughter-in-law?" Qin Yue asked strangely.


    "Most of yu''er doesn''t know about me and that man. Maybe he knows a little. It''s not his fault." Luomeng sighs gently.


    Immediately, Luo Meng watched the group of people into the hotel lobby, secretly gritted their teeth: "if you want to rob my son today, I will not let you succeed even if I die!"


    She is delicate and intelligent. She has already vaguely guessed the intention of that person''s acting today, so she is nervous.


    "The guests are almost all here. Should the bridegroom and bride also appear?"


    There''s a customer already in the commotion.


    Just now Mr. Qin and other important figures appeared, but the bridegroom and bride didn''t come out to greet them, which made many successful people feel very impolite.


    At this time, Lin Huixin rushed to Luomeng and asked anxiously, "sister, why hasn''t yu''er come yet? The wedding is almost starting!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yue said, "what? The bridegroom is not here. Where is Xiaoyu? "


    Luomeng is about to call her son again to ask. Suddenly, Qiao Yumeng, the girl, comes crying.


    This immediately gave us a bad feeling.


    We don''t know where the groom is, but we know that the bride was just dressing up in the hotel room. As a sister, the second young lady, according to the custom, will never leave her on the eve of her sister''s marriage.


    The little girl suddenly came crying. Something big must have happened.


    Then the girl cried out a word, let the whole scene in a big mess. Lin Huixin and Luo Meng almost collapsed.


    "Dad, mom, aunt dream, my sister has been taken away by a gust of evil wind!"


    Little girl stood there crying.


    Everyone looks at each other. What does that mean?


    Is there anyone who dares to snatch a bride?

 Chapter 323

    "Yumeng, please don''t cry. Let''s make it clear. What''s the matter?"


    Regardless of the surrounding guests gaping, the family gathered around, anxiously looking at the little girl asked.


    "I don''t know what happened. Just now I was chatting with my sister in my room, waiting for my brother-in-law to attend the wedding together. There was a strong wind blowing in through the window. I vaguely saw two old men standing in the backyard tree making waves. Then my sister suddenly disappeared from me."


    Qiao Yumeng cried and said it all over again.


    The elders couldn''t believe it.


    "Go and have a look."


    Mr. Qiao didn''t care to greet mayor an. He immediately led his family and a large number of bodyguards to the bride''s room where they were preparing for the wedding.


    Many guests were shocked at that.


    "Who is so bold to rob Qiao''s bride?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Qiao arranging more than 500 high-quality bodyguards to maintain order today?"


    "More than that, besides bodyguards, Joe borrowed hundreds of police officers from the city police force."


    "This can be regarded as solid as gold, and it can also make people take away the bride. Is it really a monster?"


    "Anyway, it sounds unusual..."


    The guests whispered.


    After Joe''s family rushed into the hotel, a large number of police came after hearing the news.


    The leader is team leader Li, the ruthless role of the city police department.


    Knowing that mayor An Da is coming today, Captain Li has specially sent more people. Now the bride is being robbed in broad daylight. Captain Li has no face and looks like a living hell.


    "Mayor ANN, you''re surprised. Are you all right?"


    However, before taking the police to the scene, Captain Li came to mayor an first and cared about the safety of the next leader.


    "I''m all right. Go and have a look. Over the years, the Qiao family has made great contributions to the economic development of the city. You should pay more attention."


    The mayor of Anda shook his head with a smile.


    "Yes, we will do our best."


    Captain Li took people there, but before he left, he left half of the police to protect mayor an and these big people.


    ¡­¡­


    The bridal chamber was in a mess.


    Joe''s family came in a hurry and was shocked by the scene inside.


    Then captain Li came with people, which was also a little incredible.


    I saw a huge hole in the wall behind the bride''s room. The original window disappeared.


    With the vision of Captain Li, who has been a soldier, and judging by visual observation, it takes at least 120 mm cannons to cause such serious damage to the concrete solid wall.


    This is a violent robbery!


    Joe was very angry there. Several women in the family were holding their heads and crying and worried.


    After the experts from the technology department went to investigate, they came over and reported to captain Li in horror: "from the scene, the bride was robbed from this big hole. The power of causing this kind of damage is estimated to be equivalent to two or three kilograms of TNT, but..."


    This technical expert seems to have something to say in person.


    "Say, tell me the truth, dare to take my daughter, no matter who, I will not let him go!"


    Qiao Tianbo is furious. He used to have a lot of enemies in business. Last time he had a grudge with the Chen family in anling, Shi Junshi was killed by Luo Yu, and situ Gong died. He was careful and worried that the rest of the Chen family would retaliate on his wedding day. He also used a lot of security.


    Especially for the bride, there were at least dozens of well-trained bodyguards patrolling around just now.


    Now, however, these bodyguards, who are paid high prices, are just a bunch of losers!


    "Tell the truth." Captain Li looks at Mr. Qiao and nods to the technical expert.


    "However, with my professional knowledge, I can be sure that there are no traces of explosion and no residue of chemical reaction at the scene." The technologist whispered in horror, "that is to say, it may be a special force beyond our cognition..."


    Captain Li''s face was stiff.


    He understood what the expert meant.


    Experts actually want to say that it may be a supernatural force.


    Captain Li frowned and hesitated to inform the agents of longdun bureau to investigate. Some curious guests swarmed in.


    Seeing this scene, Captain Li has some helplessness.


    Suddenly, other people''s hands were limited, and there was no time to block the scene.


    Moreover, the wedding guests who came to the party today were full of big people. They took their eyes and said that even Lord Qin had come, and it was not easy for him to isolate these people.


    At this time, Qin Ye''s side, more than a childlike old man.


    The old man''s temperament is graceful. If he changes into Taoist clothes, he will definitely be more frightening than those magic wands in Xianghuo street, just like an immortal coming out of the mountain.


    The old man stood side by side with Lord Qin, and the rest of the Murong family depended on the last three points.


    Even murongci, who has the highest seniority and the most prominent reputation in his family, looks at the old man with respect in his eyes.


    And some of the big people who have a wide range of contacts here have already seen that most of them are Taoists with a great background.


    "Master Jing, thank you."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lord Qin gave the old man a polite smile. Then, without the consent of the Qiao family, he stepped in.


    Today, master Jing is dressed in plain clothes, which still makes people feel a little bit mysterious and unfathomable.


    Master Jing Shi ran stepped forward two steps, squinted and swept the scene. He said with a smile: "most of the people who come to rob the bride are two or three great heavenly masters. The other party first uses the explosive talisman to blow open the wall, and then uses the magic to take away the bride."


    Hearing this, many guests who came to join in the fun, though not clear, felt sharp.


    And those who have a lot of contacts with Xuanmen or Taoists are cold-blooded.


    Two or three great heavenly masters?


    Is it that scary?


    The so-called "great heavenly master" is a kind of appellation for the existence of Jindan period. In the early stage of the golden elixir, it is called the little Heavenly Master. In the middle stage of the golden elixir, it is called the middle Heavenly Master. In the later stage of the golden elixir, it is called the great heavenly master.


    In the realm of Xuanmen and even the realm of Xiuzhen, a great master is frightening, not to mention two or three great masters.


    However, when analyzing this matter, master Jing looked comfortable and calm. It seemed that he didn''t think much of the two or three great heavenly masters who came to rob the bride.


    This can not help but make those who understand the Tao even more creepy, thinking that this elder is really the legendary yuan infant Sanxian?


    Qiao Tianbo knows a little about Taoism, and has witnessed the battle of Yunjiang with his own eyes. His son-in-law is extraordinary. Therefore, he guesses that he is a senior of Taoism. He does not dare to neglect him. He comes forward and pleads:


    "Please save my daughter from the villain. We will agree to any reward."


    Mr. Qiao asked that mayor of Anda should give him some face. However, Mr. Jing stood there, not moved, smiling and speechless.


    At this time, master Qin came forward and said with a smile, "master Jing, sell me face. Please help me to save the bride for my son."


    Qiao Tianbo is embarrassed.


    After making trouble for a long time, the old man is trying to make up his mind. Mr. Qiao''s face is not enough. He has to wait for Mr. Qin to come forward and say something. Even Mr. Qiao Tianbo has reason to believe that they are playing double reed.


    However, as long as we can save our daughter Xiangxue, we don''t care if Lord Qin is in front of him today.


    wait!


    Qiao Tianbo suddenly thought of something, his face slightly changed: "your boy?"


    People were also surprised.


    Yes, just now they also heard that Mr. Qin said "my boy" when he was speaking in the tone of Mr. shinlang.


    Master Qin smiles. He is about to break the window paper to shock the audience. Suddenly, a woman can''t watch it.


    "That''s my son. It has nothing to do with you hypocrite!"


    Luo Meng angrily stood up and denounced him.

 Chapter 324

    Originally, everyone was upright ears, ready to listen to Lord Qin''s explosive material, but suddenly came out in a rage, Luo Meng broke this situation in an instant, making the atmosphere extremely embarrassing.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "How come there''s no upbringing at all?"


    "How dare you shout at Lord Qin..."


    There are people who don''t know who Luomeng is.


    That''s right. In this big wedding, almost all the guests came to the Qiao family and Lord Qiao. They knew in advance that the mysterious bridegroom was going to the Qiao family this time.


    As for the bridegroom''s family background, as well as the family members, there is little outside information.


    Even if there is, the bridegroom''s family background is ordinary. Since he was a single parent family, his mother was just a bankrupt boss in a remote small city.


    So we don''t care about who Luo Yu''s mother is.


    But then, someone close to Qiao''s family recently revealed the answer.


    "This should be the groom''s mother."


    "It''s like an ordinary little boss, and he''s broke."


    "I don''t know where she got the courage to be so fierce to Lord Qin."


    When these people talk about Luomeng behind her back, even if they already know that she is the mother of the bridegroom and Qiao Xiangxue''s mother-in-law in the future, they don''t think so.


    After all, Miss Qiao is looking for a son-in-law, not married into your family. There is a big difference and learning.


    Qiao Sheng, the patriarchs of the Qiao family, was even more dissatisfied. They know that the mother depends on the son, but who is Mr. Qin? He''s more profound than Mr. Qiao in his family. People with good sense can see that today Mr. Qin has assembled a large team to attend the wedding. Even mayor An Da is a little willing to help Mr. Qin. It can be said that today, everyone in the clan can offend, that is, she can never offend Lord Qin, and her woman, who is not even a member of the clan, dares to denounce Lord Qin.


    But the next second, the critics froze.


    In the face of Luo Meng''s rebuke, Lord Qin didn''t seem angry. Instead, he shook his head with a soft smile


    "Mengmeng, I''m doing it for yu''er''s sake. Why do you have to be angry with me at this juncture


    Hearing this, the people were numb.


    Listen to the tone of Lord Qin, is his relationship with that woman not simple.


    In an instant, these people''s eyes at Luomeng begin to fear and escape. They are afraid that Luomeng and Lord Qin are just making a little quarrel now. When they come back to make up, they will come to them to settle accounts with Lord Qin.


    Qiao Sheng and other patriarchs swallowed their saliva and sweated.


    "It turns out that the bridegroom''s mother still has this kind of background. Let''s just say, how could master Qiao of the clan marry the apple of his family to an ordinary boy."


    Qiao Sheng and other elders couldn''t help thinking like this.


    Qiao Tianbo looks confused.


    His wife, Lin Huixin, and his wife, Lin, are also eccentric.


    They don''t know that.


    In the crowd over there, Murong frost is gorgeous, giving people the feeling of grace and generosity, knowledgeable and reasonable. At this time, there is a trace of unhappiness in her eyes.


    She is willing to agree to this matter, not because Lord Qin has given her a reason to have to accept it. But in this situation today, does Lord Qin want to take this woman back to Murong''s home? She won''t agree!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of Lord Qin''s initiative, Luo Meng was not happy, but angry


    "Shut up, you hypocrite. I don''t need you to worry about yu''er and me. Your hypocritical means will only make yu''er and me feel sick!"


    This time, she scolded Lord Qin in front of everyone.


    Even in Lord Qin''s palace, his face was slightly puffed.


    Today, he''s here to pick up the boy and help him achieve great things, not to be popular with this woman.


    What''s more, now the situation has tilted to him. Qiao Xiangxue is abducted, which is suspected to be the powerful existence of Xiuzhen world. Without the master Jing who he brought today, I''m afraid that boy''s wife will not be protected.


    In this way, he can even be stronger and force him to come back to himself.


    Lord Qin was angry and hummed: "Luomeng, you scold me as a hypocrite again and again. If someone else dies ten thousand times, it''s enough."


    "Today, yu''er is getting married. I don''t see eye to eye with you."


    "Now I just ask you, if I don''t worry about it and make decisions for that boy, who can make decisions for him? Are you going to wait for the bride to be harmed? "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was quiet.


    Even the elders of Qiao''s family are looking at Luo Meng with worry.


    They are very worried about Xiangxue''s safety now, but it seems that they have nothing to do except the master Qin.


    Qiao Sheng''s elders, in particular, were indignant. This woman first insulted Lord Qin in public, and then did not accept his feelings. She ignored the safety of the eldest lady. How could she be a mother-in-law like this.


    Luo dream at this time in the face of others do not understand the white eyes, but also in the face of their own people worried about Xiangxue pressure.


    Even herself, she was shaking and suffering.


    She doesn''t care about Xiangxue.


    The girl is the bride of her son. If this happens, she would rather suffer herself.


    But is it necessary to repeat the humiliation of 20 years ago?


    forget it.


    As a mother, as long as the child''s life is good, this sin is nothing. If this person wants to force her to bow her head, she will bow her head.


    "A dream."


    See Luo dream tears in the eyes, Qin Yue is also with cry.


    "Four younger sisters, forget it, the arm wrists not thigh, for feather son bride, first endure for a while."


    Luo Taohong, with a sad face, persuades him plaintively.


    Last time, her elder sister and her husband Du Yuhua had a little trouble with Luo Yu. Later, in the first battle of Dongyun, Luo Yu''s performance shocked the couple''s heart. Then Luo Yu ignored the past and cured her congenital disease, which made them grateful. When they went back, they went to find the fourth sister to admit their mistake. The fourth sister also forgave her and Du Yuhua.


    Today, I was invited to attend the wedding. Now that this kind of thing happened, Luo Tao''s heart naturally turned to the fourth sister, but that person''s momentum was too strong. At this time, the fourth sister''s advance and retreat were abyss. Standing in the position of the elder, she was also a mother. Of course, she knew what choice the fourth sister would make in the end.


    Luo Meng closed her eyes, shed tears, and nodded slightly. She was about to stand out and ask the man to ask Master Jing to rescue Xiangxue. Suddenly, in the big hole behind her, a breeze came. The light voice, with a strong warmth, came to her ears.


    "Mom, with me, you don''t want to do things, no one can force you, you hate people, you can hate for a lifetime."


    The sound came from Luo Yu, who finally came back.


    Luo Yu, who came in, stared at master Qin and master Jing with cold eyes: "if you want to make the decision for me, you don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 325

    Master Jing''s eyelids suddenly open, showing a trace of surprise. When did this man come in, he didn''t notice.


    "Yu''er!"


    Luo Meng turned back and wept with joy.


    "Good son-in-law!"


    "Brother in law!"


    Qiao Tianbo, Lin Huixin, Lin''s husband and wife, and Xiao Nizi are very happy. Especially Mr. Qiao, Mr. and Mrs. Lin and little Lizi, they just couldn''t bear to let Luomeng be so embarrassed, because they all know that when something happened to Qiao Xiangxue, someone would not agree, and they have the ability to solve it, but just now this person was not there.


    After calling, Luo Meng rushed over, took Luo Yu''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "Yu Er, promise mom that you must bring Xiangxue back safely."


    Luo Yu raised his hand to wipe his mother''s tears, and said with a soft smile, "sure!"


    Immediately, Luo Yu cold eyes looking at Qiao Tianbo, Lin Huixin these family, coldly said: "the wedding will still start on time, I go to bring Xiangxue back, don''t let my mother suffer a trace of injustice."


    Then he left the hole.


    Master Qiao, Lin Huixin and Lin''s second elder shuddered and sweated.


    Although Luo Yu didn''t make it clear just now, they could hear that if this happened again, the family would lose Luo Yu forever.


    Qiao ye a burst of palpitation, come over old face guilt to Luo dream bow way: "little sister, this blame I didn''t be a good head of a family, after anyway, won''t have a second time, you don''t worry."


    He knew in his heart that this family could not live without Luo Yu.


    There are so many guests around. What''s the matter with Mr. Joe?


    Qin Yue comes to pull Luo Meng, strange way: "this child finally came back, but Mengmeng, let Xiaoyu go alone, really safe?"


    "Well." Luo Meng didn''t know where he was confident, but he nodded his head seriously.


    "Don''t worry. As soon as my son-in-law comes out, it''s time for those traitors to die." Mr. Qiao''s eyes were filled with coldness, and he seemed more confident.


    "We don''t have to delay, and then we plan for the wedding. Luo Yu said that if we can bring the baby back on time, we will be able to do it."


    Grandma Sophie said with a smile.


    "Huixin, don''t be stunned. Find someone to clean up." Lin said hello to his daughter.


    "Whether it''s people or monsters, my brother-in-law will make them regret coming here today." Qiao Yumeng has stopped crying and is grinding her teeth.


    The guests looked at each other.


    How can this family have so much confidence?


    "Mr. Qin, do you need me to follow you secretly and take care of you?"


    On the other side, master Jing came and asked in a low voice.


    "Well! Don''t worry, wait for that boy to touch a nose of ash, then come back to beg me, master, it''s not too late for you to do it again. "


    Lord Qin''s face is as deep as water. Just now, Luo Yu supported his mother in public and said that he was unworthy of being the master, which made him very angry.


    Luo dream at this time that a very reassuring appearance, is to let him uncomfortable to the extreme.


    "Well, I''ve left my mark on the young master. If he is in danger, I''ll save him."


    Master Jing smiles and shakes his head. He says that even if he is a bit of a Taoist, if he dares to go to some great masters to save his wife, he will die.


    ¡­¡­


    An unknown small hotel outside the city. At this time, the light and shadow around it are distorted. It is obvious that it has been shrouded by the border. Can it enter or leave.


    The staff and guests in the hotel were unconscious, but in a room on the second floor, there was a sound.


    "It''s a pity that master Luo Xian didn''t show up today."


    The emperor sat there, shaking his wine glass with a pleasant look.


    Behind the emperor''s hand stood several old servants, each with a strong breath.


    "He dares to destroy the spirit of the Lord. He must know that he has committed a great disaster afterwards. I''m afraid he has already gone abroad to escape."


    An old servant snorted.


    "If you dare to be the enemy of the Lord, no matter where Luoxian master fled to the ends of the earth, sooner or later he will be killed." The other sneered.


    "If this master Luo Xian knew my identity, knew that I was the Lord of heaven, the supreme emperor of the three realms, would he regret coming out against me?"


    The emperor''s mouth turned up, and his golden pupil was shining with pride.


    "After he became a God, the Jade Emperor was the head of the group of immortals. He was the master of the three realms. He was in charge of the book of heaven and acted in the way of heaven on behalf of the three realms


    A man with keen eyes on the guard:


    "The gods of ancient times have long been extinct, except for a few Buddhists and Yusheng. Today, there are few people in the three realms who can have a fair dialogue with the Jade Emperor."


    "The Lord is the descendant of the Jade Emperor who stays in the world. He is born to be supreme. In the future, he will be promoted. He will open an immortal mansion in the upper world. At least he is also a heaven God. We will have a bright future to follow the Lord. Ha ha!"


    Hearing this man''s words, the emperor hummed: "the Buddha is in charge of the Buddha world, and the Buddha''s Dharma is boundless. It can be compared with my emperor''s father. But although I''ve heard my emperor''s father mention this feather Saint several times, I still appreciate it. But in my opinion, the feather saint is just a lonely and ignorant self-made immortal."


    "I think my emperor father is the supreme of the three realms. He has repeatedly summoned him to heaven, opened an immortal mansion in the holy land, and even promised that he would not be inferior to those Taoist ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty. He did not know how to praise him!"


    Several guards looked at each other.


    In their cognition, feather saint is an extraordinary existence.


    If a person can win the praise of the supreme of the three realms and the head of the Buddha world at the same time, who else can he have besides the feather saint?


    Emperor Zun looked out of the window, and then said with a smile: "the emperor''s father left me in the mortal world, saying that he wanted me to help him cut off the back road of the seven unique daughters. Now I''m about to finish the task. You can tell me how the emperor''s father will reward me when I go back."


    One of the guardians hesitated and said, "maybe it''s to give the LORD a pile of immortal treasures or elixirs..."


    At this time, the two caretakers came back with a cold beauty in a big bag.


    "Did my empress bring it back?"


    Emperor Zun got up and laughed.


    "Report back to the Lord, Qiao Xiangxue has caught him, but the Luoxian master and his apprentice Luoyu don''t know where to go."


    Two caretakers respectfully said.


    "Well, let''s first see the beauty of Qijue Nu''s Daotai immortal body."


    The emperor can''t wait to untie the cloth bag.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the rope that binds the cloth bag is broken by the cold beauty inside. Qiao Xiangxue comes out and stares at these people angrily.


    "You son of a bitch again!"


    When Qiao Xiangxue saw the emperor, she was even more angry.


    "Dare to be naughty and disrespectful to the Lord!"


    Several of the guards were furious.


    "Have you seen my part?" Huang Zun looked cold, "tell me, who destroyed my body, I will break him up!"


    "When my husband comes back, I won''t let you bastards go."


    Qiao Xiangxue is resentful. In the underground palace of Xiling, she has seen the power of Luo Yu, so now that she is kidnapped, the first thing she thinks about is Luo Yu.


    "Take it for me." The emperor drank angrily.


    Two of the guards put their hands on the cold beauty.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qiao Xiangxue clenched her silver teeth and secretly hoped for the jade bracelet in her hand. A piece of treasure came out, which shocked the two people back.


    "Magic weapon?"


    The two guards were slightly surprised.

 Chapter 326

    "Who gave you the magic weapon?"


    Seeing the jade bracelet on the cold beauty''s white wrist, he forced his two old servants back. The emperor frowned and asked.


    "I want you to take care of the gift my husband gave me!"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes are wide open. She doesn''t know what these people want to do, but in any case, she won''t let go.


    "As my empress, you dare to have an affair with other men."


    Huang Zun''s face sank: "take her down for me!"


    After hearing the words, three servants of the Heavenly Master rushed up.


    Although these people have entered the golden age, they have not yet refined their magic weapon.


    In the face of such a powerful and mysterious magic weapon on Qiao Xiangxue''s wrist, she had to join hands to suppress it.


    Wheezing~


    The three men made three Dharma Seals and fell together to the cold beauty.


    Although Qiao Xiangxue doesn''t know magic, the jade bracelet is connected with her mind. A piece of starlike light gushes out of the jade bracelet, forming a layer of mist on her body, supporting the Three Dharma Seals.


    "A bunch of trash, get out of here, I''ll do it myself!"


    When the emperor saw his three servants, he let a cold beauty who had no way fight with a magic weapon. He was so angry that he stepped forward in person. His eyes were golden, and his body was full of power. He waved a golden pattern, like a net, over Qiao Xiangxue.


    As the master of this group of heavenly masters, the emperor really has the capital to be proud of himself.


    He has the most precious body and natural divine power. He has the Golden Dragon Xuanqi to protect his body and the samadhi flame.


    Any one of these three can make ordinary practitioners difficult to resist.


    What''s more, this time he''s here.


    Moreover, this time, he had already passed the test and had the way of the early golden elixir.


    Although it''s just the beginning of Jindan, it''s not as good as his old servant.


    In this respect, he is a bit like Luo Yu. He has practiced in the secret place of Kunlun Mountains for hundreds of years, but the progress of Taoism is slow. Every time he breaks through the realm, he needs to shut up for a long time.


    The reason is that during the secular cultivation period, the accumulation required by each stage of his supreme treasure body is dozens or even hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary practitioners.


    This is the same as the same person, someone only eats three bowls of rice a day, and Hercules may be hungry for ten bowls of rice.


    Therefore, any practitioner of the golden elixir period, even the great master of the golden elixir, will not be his opponent.


    In the face of emperor Zun''s strong suppression, the Star Bracelet Luo Yu gave Xiangxue is really hard to resist.


    The golden runes are shrinking around the fragrant snow.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    On Xiangxue''s forehead, he was dripping with sweat.


    "The emperor''s father wants me to cut off your back road, break your perfect body, and make your seven Spirits unable to merge again. Since I can''t get your heart, I will get your people first!"


    The emperor laughed coldly. As an emperor, he was born supreme. At this time, his eyes were full of lust.


    At the beginning, he was not happy to hear his father''s arrangement. He was afraid that Qijue Nu was ugly, or she was ordinary and wronged her Supreme Identity.


    But now we can see the beauty''s true face. Emperor Zun has reason to believe that even those Fairies in the upper world may not have such a beautiful and refined appearance.


    He didn''t seem to be at a loss to finish the task.


    "My heart and my people belong only to my husband. Don''t think about it. I''ll fight with you!"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s face was red and his ears were red. In a rage, he broke away from the golden Rune and rushed to the ball.


    "How dare you challenge me with your little skill? Naive... "


    Emperor Zun complacent sneer, side body a hide, avoid her, and then take advantage of the situation want to put her in the arms of a hug, a kiss Fangze.


    But the next moment, the emperor''s beautiful face changed color.


    "Lord, be careful!"


    A group of road guards around also showed their faces in shock.


    In this cold beauty, they suddenly feel a terrible breath.


    Obviously, Xiangxue is not making a useless struggle. Last time Luoyu touched her bones, she accidentally triggered the terrible power and will in her body.


    Now the bastard wants to belittle her, and as expected, it''s getting strong again.


    "I want your life!"


    Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes, suddenly, were awe inspiring, like a changed person. White light came out of her white hands, and she clapped her hand on emperor Zun''s chest.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Emperor Zun received this palm, he had many cards, actually vomit blood retrogression.


    However, Xiangxue is already in a violent state at this time. She is so angry that she doesn''t pay attention to the pursuit.


    "Stop her!"


    A group of defenders are in chaos, almost at the same time, besieging Xiang Xue.


    These are seven practitioners of the Heavenly Master level.


    Among them are three great heavenly masters.


    However, they rush up, but it''s like beating a stone with an egg. Several people are forced back by Xiangxue. One of them accidentally slows down and is caught by Xiangxue''s jade hand.


    Puff!


    Then the cold beauty, who was as beautiful as a fairy, tore the man in two like a witch.


    She was in a state of completely out of control, and she didn''t rely on any magic. She seemed to be a supernatural power of killing terror.


    Quite late, she was touched by Luo Yu, inadvertently triggered the inviolable will in her body, instantly out of control, and fought with Luo Yu.


    At that time, Luo Yu wanted to hold her down, but with the enhancement of Luo Yu''s magic power, the terrible power in her body was constantly breaking through the seal. If Luo Yu didn''t wake her up with the glass lamp in his emergency, he would have to live and die with Luo Yu.


    Now these people are not Luo Yu.


    There is no Luo Yu''s ability, and Xiang Xue hates them, and will not stop the terrible power in his body, so he kills these people in a flash.


    See this scene, is the emperor, the emperor, are creepy.


    And in the eye pupil of emperor Zun, reveal a touch of thick jealousy.


    Yes, he is jealous of the cold beauty.


    He was born supreme and thought that no one in the world could match him in terms of talent.


    But in this cold beauty, he saw the epitome of the ability to destroy heaven and earth. I don''t know why, as the emperor, he felt very small in front of this cold beauty.


    But jealousy can make a person crazy.


    "Lord, this female magic power is terrible. We are not her opponents. Please withdraw." In the twinkling of an eye, Xiangxue has killed three people alive. The two caretakers come back in a panic. They look at their master in horror and beg to retreat.


    "Hey, you can rest assured that although she is powerful, the emperor''s father had asked me to do it, and he had already given me the card to deal with her!"


    Emperor Zun grimly smile, staring at Xiangxue, greedy and possessive: "it''s worthy of the seven unique women, the more powerful you are, the more I want to get you, I want you to be my woman, help me become the supreme of the three worlds!"


    Then he suddenly took out a mirror from his body and aimed at Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Sky mirror!" Several of the guards exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s the mirror that connects the upper bound." Huang Zun hums coldly: "we can''t deal with Qijue Nu, someone can deal with her."


    As the emperor''s mind urged, the sky mirror glowed. First, a piece of sky reappeared in the mirror, and then it fell like the golden clouds. A fuzzy shadow sitting on the throne of Jinluan, with a rainbow on top of his head, exuded the momentum of nine days. It was like looking down at all living beings.


    "Who are you?"


    Qiao Xiangxue, who is in a violent walk, asks coldly.


    "I am the leader of the three realms." The sound is full of vicissitudes.


    "What are you doing?" Xiangxue''s eyes were full of alert, and the light and shadow in the mirror made her aware of a trace of danger.


    "Qijue Nu, you are the devil of the world. Now I''m going to accept you, but I''m not going to catch you."

 Chapter 327

    "I''m the devil of the world?"


    Hearing the words of the towering and empty shadow in the sky mirror, the cold beauty with a sense of killing in her eyes was stunned. It was Xiangxue who recovered a trace of consciousness.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly, lost consciousness for a moment, and immediately said angrily: "you''re bullshit!"


    You''re the devil?


    Xiang Xue can''t take it.


    Although she was cold and proud, she was kind-hearted. How could she be a devil?


    I don''t know her, and my family can''t accept it.


    How can parents accept having a demon daughter?


    How can Yumeng accept having a demon sister?


    How can grandparents accept having a demon granddaughter?


    And Luomeng, the mother-in-law who is going to be a family, can she accept a daughter-in-law of the demon leader?


    More importantly, the man who will be entrusted for life.


    If my husband knows that he is a female devil, will he still want him?


    "You''re bullshit. I don''t believe you!"


    Xiangxue''s eyes were full of tears. In addition to anger, she was more afraid in her heart.


    Because of the terrible will and strength in her body, she often thinks wildly recently.


    The one in the mirror seems to know her weakness.


    "I am the master of the three realms. I am in charge of the book of heaven, control the six samsara, know everything between heaven and earth, including your life experience."


    "If you don''t believe it, see for yourself."


    The voice of the existence in the mirror is cold and impersonal. It affirms its identity once again and publicizes its own cognition, that is, the unquestionable truth.


    At this time, in addition to Qiao Xiangxue and Huang Zun, who was holding the sky mirror, other people in the room were all crawling on the ground, shivering. The guards were as humble as ants and didn''t dare to look up.


    WOW!


    The next moment, the sky mirror spray out light, in this room, like holographic projection, emerged a terrible scene.


    In the scene, an earth shaking war breaks out. All the participants are immortal and powerful. They control magic weapons and flying swords like children''s play, and their moves are full of magic powers.


    And there was only one person fighting with these immortals and gods.


    It was a magnificent shadow, ethereal. Although there was a veil on his face and his face was a little fuzzy, it was still beautiful, as if he were the most beautiful spirit in the world.


    However, in that scene, she was red eyed. In the process of raising her hands and feet, a large number of magic weapons and flying swords were smashed. Where she passed, immortals and gods howled and screamed, her body was broken and blood flowed.


    The light and shadow in the scene gradually turned into blood color, as if this fairy slaughtered the creatures and dyed the world red.


    "Is it really me..."


    Xiang Xue''s delicate body is shaking violently, and her heart is shaking. The woman in the light and shadow makes her feel inexplicable and kind, just like herself.


    "No, stop. Stop. Don''t kill me. I''m not a demon. I''m not..."


    Xiangxue is crying like a rain of tears. She seems to want to stop the killing of "another self" in the light and shadow, but she can''t stop it, because it''s not reality after all, it''s more like the picture that once happened.


    All this, let Xiangxue heartbroken, there is a moment, she even lost the courage to live.


    Because she didn''t know how to face her family and husband.


    And just when she was a little bit desperate, quietly, a magic talisman, which seemed to send out the will of heaven, flew out of the sky mirror, slowly floated over, and wanted to fall on her spiritual cover.


    The movement of this talisman is very slow, even feels extremely gentle, just like the drizzle in the sky, wriggling body slowly winding up the python, so that you do not have a trace of defense.


    "It''s not too late to let the emperor take you away and redeem your sins."


    At the same time, there is a slight gentle voice in the mirror, which is enlightening and paralyzing her.


    The golden light fell from the talisman, and Xiangxue stood there with heavy eyelids.


    "I don''t know!"


    But the next second, this cold beauty a bite silver teeth, suddenly fierce struggle.


    The magic talisman, like a gentle lamb tearing its skin, reveals the ferocity of the wolf, with endless divine brilliance flowing. Meanwhile, the golden lightning surges like a thunderbolt.


    Rao is so, it is difficult to easily subdue the cold beauty.


    The frightful power and will in Lengmei''s human body are strong when it is strong. It seems that there is no upper limit of potential. It is released crazily to fight against this talisman.


    "Qijue Nu, you are still stubborn!"


    The existence in the mirror is also furious, even frightening: "do you want to destroy the world again, destroy this peaceful world, and break up many families?"


    These words hit Xiangxue''s heart, but she was biting her silver teeth: "even if I''m a demon, I won''t let you butcher me. Today is my wedding day with my husband. I''ll wait for him to come back and be his bride!"


    "Well! It''s not up to you! "


    The presence in the mirror is powerful, and Emperor Wei urges the talisman to suppress the will and power in Xiangxue''s body.


    "This is the talisman of heaven. I have been tempered for 3000 years with nine robberies, bathed in the light of heaven, and prepared for suppressing you, the female devil. Today is your doom!"


    There is something in the mirror that comes prepared.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Xiangxue is resentful. Her whole body is shining like white jade. Now she looks like a celestial being. She looks ethereal. I''m afraid that the Guanghan fairy in the Moon Palace will be ashamed to stand in front of her.


    Her beautiful eyes were as bright and deep as the sky, full of unwilling.


    However, the person is too terrible, and for her, strategizing for a long time, the divine power of this tiandaofu, terrible. What''s more, it also carries the divine power of the way of heaven, which seems to be the will of the book of heaven.


    The jade light on the surface of Xiangxue''s white skin gradually faded.


    The presence in the mirror is even more shocking.


    "What a seven Jue girl, the first immortal in the world. It''s really not easy. No wonder that yuanzun, the founder of Taoism, surrounded you and killed you badly..." the existence in the mirror murmured to himself.


    Immediately, the eyes in the mirror opened and closed, spewing out the divine light: "but now you are just the noumenon of the seven spirits. I am the supreme of the three realms. If you can''t even help the noumenon of the seven Jue women who haven''t become Taoists, why don''t you make the Taoists laugh? Today you have to accept your fate if you don''t accept it!"


    Xiangxue is exhausted at last.


    About the moment of coma, two lines of hot tears, flowing down from her pretty cheek, sliding down her beautiful chin.


    "Husband, I tried my best. I''m sorry, I can''t be your bride at last..."


    Her eyelids sank and she fell to the ground with tears.


    There is a long sigh of relief in the mirror, suppressing Qijue girl, which is far more difficult than he imagined. Then, there is a deep voice in the mirror: "she has been suppressed by tiandaofu, Emperor Zun my son, give it to you."

 Chapter 328

    "Yes, father!"


    Looking at the cold beauty on the ground, the emperor''s eyes were filled with greed and heat.


    "What a seven Jue girl! You will serve the emperor in the future. You must envy the three realms. Ha ha!"


    The performance of Qijue Nu just now made him incredible. He was able to conquer the first immortal since the beginning of the world. Emperor Zun was in a good mood and full of a sense of achievement.


    But just as he was ready to pick up the cold beauty, the door of the hotel room was suddenly opened, and a figure, dressed in the immortal light and full of killing intention in his eyes, came in coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    Emperor Zun asked angrily.


    "He is a disciple of master Luoxian." Exclaimed a guard.


    "It''s also possible that... This person is master Luoxian, because master Luoxian has never really appeared." Another caretaker spoke out.


    "Master Luoxian?"


    The royal family immediately looked at Luo Yu scornfully.


    This time, he wanted to kill master Luoxian.


    But the next moment, the existence of the mirror makes a startling sound, which suddenly solidifies the atmosphere in the whole room.


    "He''s a feather saint, and we''re not going to step back."


    There is a direct call in the mirror.


    "Yusheng?"


    Emperor Zun and several guards around him changed their faces, which was unbelievable.


    Luo Yu walks in with a negative hand and faces the sky mirror. Although he has guessed the horror of the person in the mirror, his awe inspiring expression still has no change.


    "Yusheng, I didn''t expect to meet your ninth reincarnation here. It''s OK."


    The presence in the mirror smiles and greets peacefully, just like an old friend who hasn''t seen you for many years.


    Several guards around were frightened. It was said that Yusheng even attached great importance to the Jade Emperor. Today, they knew that it was true.


    The general immortal family, even the great immortal in the upper world, is flattered to hear the greetings from the people in the mirror.


    But Luo Yu didn''t.


    "Jade Emperor, as the supreme of the three realms, you are in charge of the immortals and the way of heaven, but you still have an illegitimate son on earth."


    Luo Yu looks at huangzun jokingly. His eyes are like watching a scandal of a big family. He doesn''t care because he is the emperor.


    Emperor angrily clenched his fist slightly. Even if you are Yu Sheng, I am also born supreme. How dare you despise me so much?


    "Let''s talk about it later. Yusheng, you''re here just in time. After a lot of hard work, we have finally found the trace of Qijue Nu, the female devil. Now we have temporarily suppressed her with tiandaofu. You can cooperate with my son to send Qijue Nu to the upper world."


    "This is a great achievement. At that time, even if you still don''t want to come to the holy land of heaven to open an immortal''s mansion and become an immortal, you just have to say what you want."


    The Jade Emperor didn''t care about Yusheng''s ridicule. In other words, for the Jade Emperor, there are more important things to do now.


    With a bit of friendliness, he invited Luo Yu to cooperate with him to suppress Qijue nu.


    This makes the emperor on one side extremely angry.


    It''s clearly his credit. Yu Sheng came to make soy sauce, and asked his father to give the great credit to Yu Sheng. How can it be?


    "Ha ha."


    However, in the awe and envy eyes of the guards, Luo Yu smiles.


    sneer!


    "Jade Emperor, when do you want to hide your words from me? It''s OK to use the ordinary little fairy and little God. Playing tricks with me is too much to look down on me."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    The Jade Emperor refused to lend him the heavenly book for fear that he would know the true origin of Qijue nu.


    Now it''s even more guilty to make up this set of lies to deceive.


    But the Jade Emperor didn''t know. Without the heavenly book, Luo Yu already knew the whole story.


    "You know that."


    The voice of the Jade Emperor was indifferent.


    "Yes, I know all about it." Luo Yu admitted.


    "Well, if you don''t want to talk about human relations with us, you can just open it." The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I have no conditions."


    Luo Yu hums coldly.


    "What do you mean, Yusheng? Do you want to fall into the evil way like Qijue Nu?" The Jade Emperor was a little angry.


    "I mean... From now on, we will be enemies."


    Luo Yu''s indifferent voice was revealed word by word.


    Several of the guards were shocked.


    What, Yusheng is against the Jade Emperor?


    "Ha ha! Well, you Yusheng, you are really arrogant. If my emperor father is afraid of you, he won''t succeed. " Emperor Zun finally laughed angrily, and his eyes were full of banter. "Emperor father, actually I know that you invited Yusheng to Kaixian mansion in the holy land of heaven, and you are in the immortal class, but you just want to take it for your own use. To put it bluntly, the Emperor may not really pay attention to his views on his subjects, but you can see that he is arrogant and will not be used by you."


    The Jade Emperor in the mirror is silent.


    So far, he didn''t want to argue any more.


    But there is one thing that this dog is wrong. He always wants to win over Yu Sheng, not to use, but to be afraid.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    As the supreme of the three realms and in charge of the book of heaven, how could he not know the true background of Yusheng.


    Feather saint is a chaotic fairy. If this kind of existence is not limited and paralyzed, it may grow into another seven Jue female in the future.


    "Lord, be careful. It''s a feather saint!"


    Several guards were frightened by the emperor''s words, and quickly dissuaded them in panic.


    It''s just a Chenhai Luoxian master. They''re the masters of cultivation. They don''t pay attention at all.


    But Yusheng is totally different.


    Not to mention that they didn''t even enter the Yuanying period. They are not Sanxian. They can''t even be called "Xian". Even Sanxian is weak at the moment.


    Because even if it''s a real immortal, in front of Yu Sheng, it''s the same disparity that primary school students face college students.


    It can even be said that the name of Yusheng is the only character they have heard from the fairy tales of their generations. Today, they have met their own master, which is totally beyond their dreams.


    "Well! He is a feather saint, so what? With my emperor father, what are you afraid of? Besides, don''t forget that he is reincarnated now. At present, he is not as good as you. They all say that the tiger has been bullied by dogs and the dragon has been attacked by prawns in shallow water. He is just like that now. "


    Seeing that the people around him are so afraid of Yu Sheng, Emperor Zun''s face is full of anger and disapproval.


    "Yusheng, you should know that even if you insist on your own way, you can''t break heaven''s way. I also advise you to stop and look back."


    The Jade Emperor''s voice from the mirror, invisible, also showed a trace of pride.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu hums indifferently. He suddenly raises his hand and grabs the heavenly talisman hanging on Xiang Xue.


    At first, the Jade Emperor didn''t care, but immediately, the Jade Emperor was shocked.


    Luo Yu was wearing the immortal light of eclosion. He held it hard across the air. The talisman of heaven was twisted.


    "It turns out that every time you reincarnate, you always have a card!"


    The Jade Emperor was shocked and angry.


    That''s right. In order to save Xiangxue, Luoyu uses Ruyi xianjue.

 Chapter 329

    This is the third time that Luo Yu uses Ruyi xianjue.


    Nine times in all.


    At the same time, the jade emperor also found that the will of the heavenly script in that day''s Taoist talisman seemed to be restrained by some force and lost its effect.


    Otherwise, it would be useless to use Ruyi xianjue only according to Yusheng''s current way.


    "That''s... You''ve got the second volume of the book of heaven!"


    Finally, the Jade Emperor couldn''t sit still, and his voice was even a little confused.


    As the Jade Emperor, why can he make ten thousand immortals bow down?


    In addition to his own boundless merits and deeds, he also thought that he was the supreme chosen by the book of heaven, who was in charge of the book of heaven and acted in the way of heaven.


    But the Jade Emperor himself knew that what the Taoists of yuanzun got in those days was only the first volume of the book of heaven.


    There is still the second volume of the book of heaven in the world. I don''t know where it is. It is suspected that it was taken away by Qijue nu.


    Now Luo Yu with the book of heaven, and his challenge, how can he not panic?


    "Stop him, don''t let him break the talisman of heaven!"


    The Jade Emperor cried out. At this time, he was in the upper world, and all the means he could use through the sky mirror were already on the way of heaven.


    Once the talisman of heaven is broken by Yu Sheng, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Don''t panic, father. Let''s see how the child kills Yu Sheng!"


    Emperor Zun can''t wait for a long time. He went out this time just to kill Luo Xianshi.


    Now I know that master Luoxian is a feather saint, so what? Kill him anyway!


    Moreover, as long as he can kill Yusheng, from then on, his prestige will surely frighten the three realms, and most of them will reach the ears of Buddha.


    "Kill


    A few caretakers bit their teeth, and now they have to stick to it.


    In the face of this group of people''s mad dog like encirclement, Luo Yu stands there, one hand continues to cast Dharma into the sky to save Xiang Xue, the other hand turns to summon the Ziyang immortal sword, which is urged by immortal Qi.


    Poof, poof!


    The two old servants, who rushed in front of them, were swept by the sword rainbow and cut off.


    Dang!


    Emperor Zun was struck by a sword, and his golden soft armor split.


    "How could that be?"


    Emperor Zun retreated in embarrassment, looking at the crack on his body, he was very surprised and angry.


    This is the magic weapon given to him by the emperor''s father to protect his life. He let Yusheng cut the crack with a sword.


    The remaining two defenders without such cards are even more miserable.


    Unexpectedly, after reincarnation, Yu Sheng is still in a terrible mess.


    The seven Jue women killed them just now are scattered. Now the feather Saint meets the enemy with one hand. It seems that they are also terrible.


    "Yusheng, I''ll fight with you!"


    The emperor roared ferociously. His hands lit up the flame of samadhi, and his whole body was surrounded by the Golden Dragon Xuanqi. He used all his magic power to rush to Luoyu.


    "My son, you are not his opponent."


    Suspended in the sky mirror there, there was a deep sound.


    The emperor did not listen. He was born supreme, and his realm was above him. How could he be defeated?


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    This time, Luoyu Ziyang immortal sword got away and sacrificed as a flying sword. In the whole room, the shadow of the sword was shining and the sword spirit was flying.


    Ziyang immortal sword returns to Luoyu.


    Click~~


    Emperor Zun was there, and his magic weapon soft armor made a metal like sound, and then fell down one by one.


    Then, there were bloodstains on emperor Zun''s body. It was like the tofu that had been cut tens of thousands of knives fell into the water and instantly scattered into countless pieces.


    "Lord


    The two old servants were frightened.


    The supreme body of the LORD was cut into pieces by Yusheng''s flying sword.


    A golden spirit, floating from the foam of blood, with a strong fear in his eyes, wanted to escape like a mirror to seek shelter.


    Luo Yu once again sacrificed his flying sword.


    "Don''t try to destroy the God of my family!"


    Two old servants were scared out of their wits. They rushed up to block the flying sword with their bodies, trying to cover their Lord''s yuan Shen''s escape.


    Luo Yu takes a cold look and ignores the two people who are looking for their own death. The Haotian mirror comes out. A deep black hole emerges in the mirror and sucks the emperor''s spirit.


    "Yusheng, you have gone too far to kill my son''s supreme body. Do you still want to kill him?"


    In the mirror, there was anger. At the same time, the virtual shadow of a Golden Dragon flew out, trying to get the emperor Yuanshen back.


    Without saying a word, Luo Yu took out the ice and fire fan, produced a fire dragon in his forehand, and an ice dragon in his backhand. The two dragons flew out, blocking the way of the Golden Dragon.


    Immediately, the yuan Shen of emperor Zun was put into the Haotian mirror.


    "Father, help me


    Emperor yuan Shen is also shouting.


    He didn''t expect that Yusheng was so cruel that he wanted to kill himself in front of the supreme of the three worlds.


    "Yusheng, stop it. We have something to discuss!"


    The golden dragon makes a sound.


    Luo Yu ignored it. In the Haotian mirror, four fire spirits sprang out of the sea of stars, holding the emperor''s yuan Shen together, and disappeared into the endless darkness.


    "No --"


    The despairing voice of emperor Zun echoed in the room for a long time.


    The last two old servants have also died under the sword of Luo Yu.


    The Jade Emperor, through the empty shadow of the Golden Dragon in the sky mirror, looks at Luo Yu angrily, and is unable to stop him.


    Click!


    A moment later, the talisman of heaven broke.


    "Yusheng, although you killed my son, this boy deserves it. Now I have something to discuss with you."


    Jinlong Xuying has returned to the mirror, and then the Jade Emperor''s face appears. For this reason, he finally comes out and wants to have a good talk with Yusheng.


    His face was expressionless.


    The pain of killing his son just now, there is no trace on his face. His calm mood makes people shudder. I can''t help asking what kind of city can make him so calm, or he doesn''t take the illegitimate son seriously.


    At the moment, Luo Yu''s face is also not sad or happy.


    "Yusheng, give me the next volume of Qijue NV and Tianshu. In a million years, you will be in charge of the heaven. Then you will be the ninth five supreme of the three realms!"


    The Jade Emperor spoke slowly, "if you are afraid of the oath of the emperor, the emperor can write this one in the book of heaven."


    These words are enough to shake the three worlds!


    The Jade Emperor never promised him to be the supreme of the three realms.


    Luo Yu''s face didn''t have any waves, but joked: "I now understand why you still refuse to let her go. It seems that you are not only afraid of her, but also jealous of her achievements. Do you want to master the Seven Realms by yourself?"


    "If you don''t agree, you will be the enemy of the immortals and the book of heaven, and you will fall into the evil way."


    "I will expel you from immortality and list you in the category of demons, so that you will never turn over!"


    After all the good words, the voice of the jade emperor has become dignified and angry.


    At the moment, he is more like the master of the three realms for thousands of years, without a trace of humanity.


    "Ha ha!"


    Luo Yu smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" The Jade Emperor didn''t understand. For people in the cultivation, being regarded as a demon by the book of heaven can be said to be the most miserable end.


    Does Yu Sheng want to fall into the evil way for a woman?


    At this time, Luo Yu has turned to the cold beauty, turned his back to him, the leader of the three worlds, and said something light enough to make the three worlds change color.


    "If I were a devil, there would be no Buddha in the world!"


    "I''m not an immortal. Who dares to call me an immortal?"


    "Heaven forbids me, I''ll start it!"

 Chapter 330

    The first World War is over!


    This battle may be insignificant in the battle of the immortal family after the canonization, but it is definitely the most complicated dispute of right and wrong since ancient times.


    Since then, Yusheng and Tianting have completely separated and even formed opposition.


    Maybe the truth will never be known.


    Maybe in the future, Luo Yu will become a demon in the three realms.


    But Luo Yu will never regret today''s choice.


    In the hotel room, everything has calmed down.


    The sky mirror has been broken by Luo Yu, and there are corpses everywhere on the ground.


    Luo Yu has put Xiangxue on the bed. He stands by the window, carrying his hands, waiting for the cold beauty to wake up quietly.


    Before long, Qiao Xiangxue''s long eyelashes blinked and woke up.


    She got up and looked around. Her consciousness was still a little vague, but soon she was frightened by the look in her dressing mirror.


    "Ah


    Xiangxue screamed, her two little hands covering her mouth, and her eyes were filled with horror.


    Is the man in the mirror really himself?


    As like as two peas in the mirror, national beauty and heavenly fragrance, the girl''s eyes are shining scarlet, and the black air is rolling like a beautiful witch sitting there.


    "How did I become like this..."


    Qiao Xiangxue was very sad. Suddenly she saw a man standing at the window, and she was overjoyed.


    "Husband!"


    She rushed to her, hugged Luo Yu from behind and cried.


    Luo Yu slowly turned around and stroked the cool beauty''s beautiful hair with a smile in his eyes: "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    "Wuwuwu, my husband... Others... They are the female demons. Do you want me, wuwuwu..."


    Qiao Xiangxue is lying in his arms, weeping heartbroken, his head is buried on Luo Yu''s chest, shivering, even dare not raise her face, let Luo Yu see her terrible appearance at the moment.


    However, Luo Yu stretched out her hand, slowly lifted her white chin and said with a playful smile, "if you are a female devil, what am I?"


    Qiao Xiangxue was stunned, raised her pretty face, and then completely stunned.


    At the moment, Luo Yu''s appearance is still very handsome and plump. It''s the man who can make the little girl blush when walking on the street.


    However, Luo Yu''s pupil, like her, was full of scarlet blood, and the whole person was also full of evil spirit.


    If this person was not her husband, Xiangxue would have been scared and pushed away.


    After counting the breath, Xiangxue, who had passed the God, cried, crying even more sad.


    "Husband, are you just like this because of me? I hurt you, but I''m not good..." she was sad, because she felt that she hurt Luo Yu.


    "It''s not my fault." Luo Yu gives her a soft smile. Even if Luo Yu looks terrible, if that smile is the devil, it is also the angel of the devil.


    "Why is that?" Xiang Xue asked stupidly, at the moment, she was so cute.


    "Someone expelled me from the immortal''s family and listed me in the demon''s category. They put Qiao Xiangxue''s life style into the evil family."


    Luo Yu explained calmly.


    To be exact, Xiangxue is not an immortal now, she is just a mortal, and she has no immortal book.


    Luo Yu is different. Before, Yu Sheng had the best immortal position in the book of heaven, but now he was avenged by the Jade Emperor, so he was expelled from the immortal Kingdom, and he was written into the evil way.


    "Is that man so hateful?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is angry.


    "Want to be the same?" Suddenly Luo Yu''s gentle voice rang out in her ear.


    "Yes, yes." Qiao Xiangxue quickly nodded her head, then shook her head, pouted her little mouth, and said mischievously, "do you really dislike my present appearance?"


    "That''s all right." Luo Yu smiles.


    "No, it''s better to change back." Qiao Xiangxue tasted the sweetness of being spoiled. She said seriously, "even if you don''t dislike me, it''s not good to scare Yumeng and her parents, right?"


    Luo Yu smiles. In the pupil of his eyes, the book of heaven appears, and a piece of divine writing spurts out, like a little bit of light, diffuses around.


    In a moment, their eyes were clear again, and their evil Qi dissipated.


    Originally, it was listed as a kind of magic by the book of heaven. No matter how high your practice is, you can at most cover up your demonic nature and can''t change your essence.


    Because this is the will of heaven and earth.


    In short, it''s destiny!


    But Luo Yu did.


    This time, it''s not how rebellious he is, but now Luo Yu has another book in his hand.


    This is why Luo Yu must get the book of heaven.


    Then, Luo Yu ignited a big fire with immortal spirit and burned everything in the room to ashes.


    "It''s time for us to go back. We''re still waiting."


    Luo Yu takes the cold beauty''s little hand and leaves.


    "Did you say our wedding? It''s been a long time, but it''s still time to go back. "


    Qiao Xiangxue looked at the next time, secretly relieved.


    Go downstairs, Luo Yu is about to take her to rush back quickly, this cold beauty herself but stopped.


    "Honey, wait a minute. I have a question for you."


    Qiao Xiangxue lowered her head and blushed: "just now you can change back to the original tomorrow morning, but you have to wait for me to wake up and let me see you. Do you care about people''s feelings..."


    At the beginning, she was really hit by the fact that she was a female devil. She was absolutely loveless.


    Luo Yu laughs without saying anything, and doesn''t force Xiang Xue to understand the right and wrong of those immortals. Xiang Xue was a mortal before she became a seven Jue girl.


    "You are not a female devil. You are the first immortal since the beginning of heaven."


    Luo Yu can only tell her so seriously.


    Qiao Xiangxue seems to know nothing, but with a smile, her eyes like autumn water, she whispered: "now this first immortal wants to tell you that she likes you very much."


    Luo Yu sneered: "which one do you like?"


    Qiao Xiangxue puffed up her cheeks and came over to encircle Luo Yu''s neck, biting her little lips. She was coy and coy in every way. "It''s the kind of love that you want to be your bride..."


    As she said this, she gave Luo Yu a deep kiss with her delicate lips. As expected, the terrible will and strength in her body came out to fight again. But maybe it was because of the weakness after being suppressed by tiandaofu just now that she could not force the cold beauty to break away.


    ¡­¡­


    Wedding scene, as time goes on, the guests have been waiting for some impatience.


    Especially the boss around Mr. Qin, one by one looks gloomy.


    "When the bridegroom comes back, if he doesn''t admit his mistake to Lord Qin, I don''t think we can handle the wedding today." Someone cheered coldly.


    "It depends on what Mr. Qin means. Of course, if Mr. Qin wants to get angry, we''ll be with him!" Some have banter on their faces.


    They don''t understand that the bridegroom and the bridegroom''s mother have offended Lord Qin so fiercely. Now the whole family has the face to continue their marriage and pacify the guests.


    At the other end, Bei Wenjing grabbed his busy mother and murmured, "Mom, they just said that the man who is going to marry Miss Qiao today is Luo Yu."


    Qin Yue wiped her sweat and said with a bitter smile: "Wenjing, listen to mom''s words, don''t make any noise. Even if you don''t like Xiaoyu, don''t block him later, you know?"

 Chapter 331

    Hearing his mother''s words, Bei Wenjing turned her lips and murmured, "Mom, what''s your name? Am I the kind of cautious person? Someone can really marry a rich lady, that''s also his ability. "


    Then, she leaned to her mother''s ear and asked, "Mom, tell me honestly, is aunt Meng the original wife who was abandoned before Lord Qin joined the Murong family?"


    "Quiet, don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Yue''s face changed slightly.


    "According to today''s posture, I''m afraid Lord Qin wants to recognize a guy with great publicity. Mom, you can ventilate me. Are aunt Meng and someone playing hard to get now? In fact, I''m ready to make up with Lord Qin."


    Bei Wenjing chattered endlessly, with a sour tone.


    She only knew about it today, so she took it for granted that it was Lord Qin''s prestige that someone could marry Miss Qiao.


    The thought of this makes Bei Wenjing even more angry.


    Is it because someone knows his life experience that he doesn''t like her?


    "Wenjing, please listen to me. In the past, your mother could accept how self willed and proud you were. But I don''t allow you to chew your tongue behind your back and guess dreams and Xiaoyu with colored eyes like those people."


    "What mom can tell you is that in those years, Mengmeng was worthy of no one. It was that man who was unkind and didn''t do justice to Mengmeng. Today, no matter how powerful the man is, he will always be a hypocrite in the eyes of mom and Mengmeng!"


    Seeing her daughter get to the bottom of the matter, Qin Yue is a little angry, and her attitude towards this girl is never severe.


    "I don''t have it!"


    Beiwenjing nuzui, very unhappy. Seeing my mother on the line, she had to suppress her curiosity. Anyway, everything will come out later.


    After walking away, his father, Bei Wenyuan, came up for the first time.


    "Dad, don''t ask me. Mom didn''t say anything, but she still attacked me."


    Bei Wenjing is in a rage. He has no good airway until his father speaks.


    "I didn''t mean to ask anything."


    Bei Wenyuan said with a dry smile, but he didn''t mean it.


    Having been in the circle of power for many years, how can he not see today''s situation?


    Mr. Qin brought his family together and gathered all kinds of dignitaries to attend the wedding in a high profile. Even the mayor of Anda moved in to help. If it was not for another purpose, he would not believe that he killed Bei Wenyuan.


    What I''m afraid of most now is that Luo Xiaomei and some boy will really be reunited with Lord Qin later.


    Then he would be embarrassed. He has always looked down on Luo Yu.


    If you choose the latter between Luo Yu and Mr. an, you will be afraid that some boy will fly up to the branch and become a phoenix in the future. He will retaliate against Mr. Qin and speak ill of him on the side of mayor An Da. Then his future will be basically destroyed.


    "No, if this boy is really powerful, I have to ask Mr. an to find a way to transfer me from Chenhai, not to mention to move to the capital, with the energy of settling down, I don''t think I will be wronged."


    Bei Wenyuan is more aware of the importance of holding on to the big tree of anjialuo.


    Immediately, he abetted his daughter with a smile and said: "quiet, some people will miss if they miss it. People have to look forward. Besides, the road ahead of you is more spacious than following a kid. Go to accompany Mr. an quickly. I don''t need you to greet me here."


    Bevenyuan shrugged.


    No need for Dad to say that she would do the same.


    Today, if someone is really beautiful, she doesn''t want to be a wounded ugly duckling.


    When Bei Wenjing came over, anjialuo also finished chatting with Mayor an and Lord Qin, and got up to go out for a breath.


    "Jialuo, what do mayor an and Lord Qin say?"


    Bei Wenjing took advantage of the situation and took his arm with a sweet smile.


    "They didn''t say anything."


    For the first time, anjialuo was a little uncomfortable when he heard the goblin call so intimate, but anjialuo could see that there was uneasiness and tension under the goblin smile, and he seemed to be afraid of something.


    As for what the goblin wants to inquire about, anjialuo has no comment.


    Because even anjialuo himself still has a lot of questions that he can''t understand. Just now, in public, the city government of the two tycoons won''t talk about those things, especially Lord Qin. He can''t even see his happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. It''s too deep.


    "But the play is about to begin."


    With a playful smile, anjialuo seems to have foreseen what will happen.


    Two people just walk away, another person then will resentment of vision, cast over.


    On this occasion, Tang Yuanzhi, the child of a leader in a remote small city, seems to have a weak sense of existence.


    In particular, in order to avoid suspicion, Bei Wenyuan deliberately alienated Mr. an, and even refused to stay with him, which made Tang Yuanzhi even more lonely. If there was not a big man''s belief support in his heart, he would have left in a mess.


    Tang Yuanzhi is waiting for an answer.


    He wants to know what kind of person the girl who abandoned herself and Luo Yu at the same time is with.


    Everyone around him is called Mr. an, which seems very respectful, but he will not be reconciled until he finds out his identity.


    Soon, Wu Feifei, who inquired about the news for him, came and turned pale.


    "Feifei, Mr. an, which little white face is coming out of the corner?"


    Tang Yuanzhi forced out a smile and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Usually, this kind of smile can make Wu Feifei, a senior of the appearance Association, infatuated with Bai Fumei. But now, Wu Feifei has a small face.


    "Yuanzhi, you really lost this time."


    "Mr. an is terrible. To tell you the truth, he is the prince of the imperial capital and the chairman of Sheng''an group."


    Wu Feifei couldn''t bear to tell the truth.


    "The prince of the emperor''s home?"


    Sure enough, after hearing the bad news, Tang Yuanzhi''s face was as white as paper, and his reluctance and fighting spirit in his eyes seemed to be extinguished by a basin of ice water.


    A moment later, Tang Yuanzhi said to himself, "I finally understand why Wenjing wants to abandon the two boys who are infatuated with him at the same time."


    "Also, when I meet such a powerful man, if I were a girl, I would fall in love with him, ha ha."


    His first love of Bei Wenjing naturally refers to Luo Yu.


    And the infatuated boy is mocking himself.


    As Wu Feifei said, he really lost this time. Even if he became the adopted son of Lord Jiang, he could not compete with the background of settling down as Luo. Besides, things are not certain now.


    Wu Feifei vomited, quite helpless. Indeed, don''t laugh at Bei Wenjing''s goblin playfulness. If she has a chance, she will have to be moved.


    Wu Feifei didn''t know how to comfort Tang Yuanzhi. He immediately thought of a person, squeezed out a smile, and mocked: "Yuanzhi, don''t lose heart, you at least have me, which is like Luo Yu, now you have nothing."


    Tang Yuanzhi nodded heavily, some ferocious way: "yes, I lost, someone is more miserable than me!"


    While they were trying to comfort each other, several dignitaries, with bad looks, went to the Qiao family, who were busy organizing the wedding. However, it seemed that they were not going to fight with the Qiao family, but to point at a woman.


    Romon!


    Not far away, a group of ladies in the city are flattering Murong frost, and Murong frost seems to inadvertently glance, eyes showing the color of satisfaction.

 Chapter 332

    These big figures are all important members of Chenhai chamber of Commerce in the city, and they are of the rank of tycoons.


    Each of them has a fortune of 5 billion.


    In the past, they were the experts of Lord Qin in the chamber of Commerce, and they were bound with interests. Now it seems that they are going to come to make trouble for him, but just now, behind his back, they seem to have been instigated by Murong frost.


    Murongshuang, the third lady, is also worthy of being the famous Canary of Chenhai. She is a big man and a lady, and she is very skillful.


    Instead of instigating her directly, she unconsciously complained to the wives of several adults that her husband, Lord Qin, could not get the treatment that matched his status when he came here today.


    Then a group of expensive wives went to their own men to vent their anger.


    Several rich people didn''t know what Lord Qin was thinking, but like ancient ministers or even slaves, they took the initiative to stand up with the mentality of "the monarch worried about the disgrace of his ministers, and the monarch insulted his ministers to death". Of course, there is also a sense of trying to please Lord Qin.


    Seeing a few people coming, Mr. Qiao, although he knew what he was coming for, came forward and said with a smile: "my old friends, the wedding will start soon. Please be calm and sit down for a while."


    Several people look at each other and smile.


    Then, a big boss surnamed Jin took the lead in humming: "today is the grand wedding of Lord Qiao''s family. We all come here with the attitude of blessing. However, the people from your bridegroom''s side dare not compliment."


    Another boss, Zhu Da, immediately echoed: "I don''t dare to flatter you. I''m not cultured!"


    Then another person said bitterly in public: "we and others are light hearted. Our life is thinner than paper. It''s all right to be wronged. But Lord Qin is now the president of Chenhai chamber of Commerce, which almost represents our Chenhai business. Your lady Luo just insulted Lord Qin in public, which is clearly contemptuous of the merchants of Chenhai."


    Qiao Tianbo face micro minister, squint way: "a few words heavy."


    Boss Jin said: "I dare to ask Mr. Qiao. Just now Mrs. Luo called Mr. Qin a hypocrite. Is that true?"


    "Yes." Qiao Tianbo nodded, which he could not deny.


    "That''s great. Mr. Qiao is also a reasonable man. I hope you will handle this matter fairly. Don''t chill our old friends."


    Boss Jin is not smiling.


    "To be frank, how can you give up?" Qiao Tianbo''s face has no smile.


    "We don''t want to do anything. We just want Mrs. Luo to be responsible for her recklessness. She used to be polite to Mr. Qin with tea." Boss Zhu is proud of himself. He thinks that Mr. Qiao is ready to compromise.


    But there''s one thing these rich people don''t understand. The Joe they know is the former Joe, or the slick guy Luo Yu used to be in Qiao''s family.


    According to Mr. Qiao''s style, this is really going to make a fortune.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    "If not?" Joe squinted.


    A few people were stunned.


    "If you don''t give me face, I''ll have to leave first."


    A few people speak in unison, with a strong sense.


    "Take your time."


    Joe turned around coldly, said no, really no, and then went to manage the wedding.


    Zhu boss a few people silly eyes in place, embarrassed to the extreme.


    Immediately, several people''s faces were gloomy, and they left angrily. When they left, they were eager to see Lord Qin, as if they wanted him to make the decision for them.


    But Lord Qin sat in his chair and didn''t even look at them.


    In your wife''s circle, murongshuang''s elegant smile is a little stiff. Several rich wives who listen to her complain and go to gossip in front of their own men have their eyes full of bitterness.


    "Is that what you call a good play?"


    At the door of the hotel, Bei Wenjing looks at anjialuo in surprise.


    Anjialuo was silent, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a good play, but it shouldn''t end like this with Joe as he knows it?


    After Qiao Tianbo came back, Luo Meng came over immediately, ashamed and remorseful: "Mr. Qiao, I''m not giving you trouble again."


    Qiao Tianbo shakes his head and smiles: "Luo Xiaomei doesn''t have to think much. I promised my son-in-law that I would not let you suffer any more grievances. I will do what I say! Today, even if all the guests are gone, our family will be able to handle the wedding well. "


    The old fox didn''t forget Luo Yu''s previous words, so he acted vigorously just now.


    In the old fox''s mind, compared with Luo Yu, the family''s interpersonal relationship now seems insignificant. This family can lose all its friends and even clan, but it can''t lose Luo Yu.


    But Qiao Sheng didn''t understand.


    A large group of people around, Qiao Sheng took the lead in dissatisfaction: "Joe, the wedding has not started, you put the guests away, is this appropriate?"


    Qiao Tianbo disdains to hum: "those who want to make up their mind will go if they want. We Qiao family are not rare!"


    Qiao Sheng and others don''t understand why he has the confidence to drive out several rich people. They are still so crazy that they think he is supporting himself.


    In view of the Zong family''s recent success, Qiao Sheng, these people, also put up with it.


    But they look to Luo dream''s eyes, but more and more not agreeable, full of resentment.


    On the other hand, Murong frost finally came to talk to Mr. Qin with a bad complexion under the complaint of his wife.


    "Mr. Qin, those are our business appraisal allies. They make Qiao Tianbo look pale, but don''t you say a word?"


    Murong Frost''s eyes are full of resentment. In her opinion, today, master Qin took his family out to recognize the wild boy, which is the bottom line of the bottom line.


    She couldn''t bear to be so angry.


    "I didn''t ask them to do it. They couldn''t hold their breath."


    Master Qin''s face was expressionless.


    On one side, Qin Zimo shook his head secretly.


    With her understanding of her adoptive father, if she is not sure, her adoptive father will strictly stop boss Zhu''s people from making trouble just now.


    I won''t even let my wife make trouble here.


    But the adoptive father''s choice to turn a blind eye is tantamount to acquiescence.


    In other words, the adoptive father expected boss Zhu''s people to put pressure on him, at least not to be expelled by Mr. Qiao.


    But now, Joe''s action is unexpected. I''m afraid that his adoptive father''s heart is confused. He''s very angry, but he doesn''t show it.


    "Tell me honestly, do you want to take one or two back today?"


    Look at her husband''s reaction, Murong frost more angry, and originally is not really at ease, now is jealous.


    This makes Mr. Qin look shameless.


    It''s like a big man being pulled by his daughter-in-law.


    Even the mayor of Anta, who was sitting next to him drinking tea, pretended not to hear.


    This time, Qin Zimo secretly shakes her head at Murong frost. With her understanding of her adoptive father, her adoptive father will be calm until she reaches her goal or declares her failure.


    Sure enough, in the face of his wife''s anger, Lord Qin turned a deaf ear and did not respond with a word.


    This will make Murong frost angry.


    "Well, if you don''t make up your mind, I''ll make up my mind for you!"


    Murong frost indignant to go to Qiao family theory, or, she is ready to showdown with Luomeng.

 Chapter 333

    "Ma''am, forget it, don''t let the adoptive father be embarrassed!"


    Qin Zimo doesn''t want to make a big deal, so she comes out to persuade him.


    "Go away, there''s no place for you to talk!"


    Murong frost coldly shakes her hand away.


    In Murong Frost''s eyes, the adopted daughter of her husband is a sly goblin.


    Her beloved second son murongwu likes Qin Zimo so much, but the goblin is disgusted with him.


    Because of this, at home, her relationship with Qin Zimo has always been bad.


    Qin Zimo cold eyes back, in fact, Qin Zimo some understanding of Qiao Ye''s action, but the lady to her cold, she also lazy to say more.


    "Frost, today is a big wedding. Don''t be impulsive."


    Murong CI smashed his mouth and dissuaded his daughter for the first time.


    "Dad, your son-in-law wants me to be wronged. Do you even want to face him?"


    Murong frost with thin angry squint at Qin ye, angry hum way.


    "This..." Murong CI didn''t know what to say.


    Today, he asked his son-in-law, Mr. Qin, to support him. He thought in advance that Mr. Qin was going to make peace with master Luo Xian, and he was happy for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, it seems that Lord Qin has many things to hide from him. According to this situation, it makes him uneasy.


    Although the Lord Qin sat there motionless as the wind, he naturally knew that it was not good for him to let his wife make trouble.


    At the moment, it is impossible for Mr. Qin to stand up by himself to please his wife.


    Fortunately, he still has a chess.


    However, Lord Qin immediately found that the boy of Murong Marquis was standing there pretending nothing happened.


    Feeling the chill from his father, Murong Hou trembled and ran over to hold Murong frost, "Mom, you are a lady who knows the whole family, so don''t worry about these little things."


    Hearing the comfort of the eldest son, murongshuang''s face finally eased a little, but she was still indignant: "it''s better for hou''er to know how to love her mother, but it''s a pity that wu''er has returned to the army. Otherwise, with wu''er''s heroism, I''m sure I won''t let wu''er suffer this cowardice."


    Lord Qin''s eyelids trembled.


    It''s not because my wife is complaining, but my wife mentioned Murong Wu.


    Murongwu''s tragic death, so far he has not let his family know.


    Murongwu''s death is a thorn in his master Qin''s heart. Although he has decided to recognize Luoyu, he doesn''t intend to forgive Luoxian master behind him.


    On the contrary, he invited master Jing today to take revenge on master Luo.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, it''s less than five minutes before the wedding begins on the invitation.


    The bridegroom and bride, however, have not been seen.


    This time, not only the guests were in a commotion, but also the Qiao family were a little restless.


    "Yu''er said that he would bring Xiangxue back on time. He would not encounter any danger." Lin Huixin was very worried.


    "Since yu''er said that, he must be able to do it." Luo Meng said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, my brother-in-law will not let my sister have anything to do." Qiao Yumeng said.


    "Wait a little longer."


    Qiao Tianbo is also very calm.


    But those patriarchs can''t sit still.


    "Mr. Joe, where are your son-in-law and the eldest lady?"


    Qiao Sheng took the lead and asked.


    "Not yet." Qiao Tianbo said.


    "It''s not that I''m depressed. We elders, of course, hope the couple will be safe and sound, but you see, we''ve been there for so long... It''s worrying!"


    A distant uncle shook his head.


    "Mr. Qiao, why don''t you let the Luofu people go to Mr. Qin to say a word and ask Mr. Jing to come out." Qiao Sheng said cautiously.


    Qiao Tianbo is secretly angry.


    These relatives and elders care about the bridegroom and bride, but they are not really concerned about the safety of the couple. They are afraid that today''s marriage will turn yellow and the family''s reputation will be hit, so they can no longer take advantage of it.


    Not far away, some people are already gloating.


    "Lord Qin was kind enough to help, but the owner didn''t know what kind of medicine he was taking. He wanted to bet the bride''s life."


    "Even if it''s all right, let the bridegroom rescue the bride by himself. Do you want to make it a mess?"


    "It''s estimated that at this moment, the bride and groom have become a pair of bitter couple."


    Those who criticize behind his back are mostly the followers of Lord Qin.


    They are not used to being insulted.


    "You''d better not come back. You''d better die in the hands of the villains together. That''s the end of Lord Qin''s mind."


    Although Murong frost doesn''t say well, it''s hard to hide her complacency. This woman even curses in her heart.


    She couldn''t persuade master Qin to give up the criticism of Master Lu.


    But if a kid doesn''t live long, it''s not her fault.


    There is Murong Hou with the same mind.


    At the moment, they are very moved. They don''t want Luo Yu to bring the bride back.


    It''s just a few seconds before noon.


    According to the prior arrangement, the priest is in place, and the wedding should begin at this time.


    Just as the noise of fury and discontent is rising, and even some guests are planning to leave, a couple of newly married Yaner, who are waiting for everyone, finally appears.


    It''s just the way it appears, a little bit spectacular.


    Luo Yu, holding Xiangxue in the princess''s arms, falls from the sky above the angel fountain in the center of the hotel''s big garden and slowly falls in front of the public.


    Dang!


    The bell of the nearby church rings, as if to welcome the return of the couple.


    There was an uproar in the garden and all the guests gaped.


    "Is the way the bride and groom appear so gorgeous?"


    "Was Davia arranged at the scene in advance? Where is the crane hidden? "


    "How powerful!"


    Many people are boiling. Some little girls who accompany their elders to have wedding wine are full of stars. They may be looking forward to their own marriage in the future. Do you want to arrange such a wedding. But it''s mostly technical.


    "Brother is so handsome, sister is so beautiful!"


    The fairy Xia ling''er clapped her hands there. She looked at the bride''s smart eyes, flickering, even some crystal wet, inexplicably kind.


    In the crowd, although Qin Zimo had been psychologically prepared, she still had a sour nose and whispered: "it''s a pity it''s not me..."


    By the side of Lord Qin, master Jing was full of wonder: "how could he save the bride from three or four great heavenly masters? It''s strange..."


    Bei Wenjing''s whole face froze, almost suffocating.


    She didn''t expect that the girl Luo Yu was going to marry was really the apple of the Qiao family''s eye.


    She did not expect that the bride was so beautiful. I met Qiao Xiangxue in Xishan hotel that day. She was wearing a pair of sunglasses. Now she takes off her sunglasses, just like a fairy takes off her mask and puts on a snow-white wedding dress. It''s like a fairy''s first marriage. It''s so beautiful.


    Looking at the cold beauty lying in Luo Yu''s arms, her cheeks flushed with shyness, but with a pair of big eyes of Danfeng, Bei Wenjing can''t help biting her lips, and is inexplicably ashamed.


    She tried her best to find something wrong with the cold beauty, but she couldn''t figure out why there was such a perfect girl in the world.


    Beside her, anjialuo''s face was also gloomy.


    It''s him, master Luoxian!


    It''s her, Miss Tianxian, Qiao Xiangxue.


    One of them is a guy who doesn''t like him very much.


    One is the beauty I''ve admired.


    Now, they have come together.


    "No --" after settling down, an Jiangang turned red and cried, then turned his eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 334

    In fact, it''s not that Luo Yu and Xiang Xue have to be so high-profile. They rush here in a hurry, but they don''t care so much.


    But it is undeniable that the way the bridegroom and groom show up has abused a lot of young people.


    In the crowd, Tang Yuanzhi had already opened his eyes like a bell, almost protruding.


    In the past two days, he kept comforting himself with what happened to Luoyu.


    He thought that Luo Yu had been dumped by Bei Wenjing. He didn''t know where to hide these two days and secretly got drunk.


    What about yourself? At least Wu Feifei, Bai Fumei, is around.


    So Luo Yu is the hardest one, worse than him!


    Now see others embrace beauty, but also rich family gold, national color Tianxiang Chen sea first cold beauty, this where miserable?


    Looking at Bei Wenjing''s wrinkled face at this time, it is obvious that he is eating the taste of Qiao family''s gold. It seems that Luo Yu chose the latter between her and Qiao Xiangxue. What''s the tragedy?


    If you want to say miserable, it seems that you are the one who is the most miserable.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanzhi''s eyes cracked and his chest was full of suffocation, which almost blew him up!


    Wu Feifei covered her mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In the past two days, how could she not comfort Tang Yuanzhi with Luo Yu''s "miserable situation"?


    What''s more, she was interested in Luo Yu before, and later gave up halfway, completely leaning towards Tang Yuanzhi.


    Last time she met Luo Yu at the gate of Chen University, she taunted him. Later, although she was shocked by Luo Yu''s trampling on murongwu at Bei Wenjing''s party, she finally felt that her vision was right. In the future, Yuanzhi would be more promising than Luo Yu.


    And now?


    The girl in Luo Yu''s arms is just like an ugly duckling. How uncomfortable Bei Wenjing is, how uncomfortable she is. She can''t tell what it''s like.


    "Yuanzhi, don''t be sad. We still have master Jiang. He''s just a door-to-door son-in-law. What does he look like? When master Jiang comes later and recognizes you as his adopted son, you won''t lose to him. "


    Up to now, even Wu Feifei himself can only sour take Jiang ye to say things, seek comfort.


    "Yes, I lost to anjialuo, but that doesn''t mean I''ll lose to this guy, too!"


    Tang Yuanzhi nodded heavily.


    Under the gaze of all kinds of people''s eyes, Luo Yu puts down Xiang Xue, and then they walk hand in hand.


    "Good son-in-law, daughter, you are here at last."


    Qiao Tianbo just in the chest of the uneven gas long spit out, smile with the family to meet up.


    Others don''t know why he is so happy.


    In fact, the old fox is not happy that the wedding can start as scheduled, but happy that Luoyu and Xiangxue are safe.


    "Mom, aunt Qin, we''re back."


    Luo Yu pulls Xiangxue over to say hello to his mother and aunt Qin.


    "Mom, aunt Qin." Xiangxue is shy.


    "Good son, good daughter-in-law, let you suffer." Luomeng wept with joy.


    "Xiaoyu, this is your daughter-in-law. Tut Tut, I''m tired of it." After looking up and down, aunt Qin was surprised. She had to admit in her heart that this beautiful woman was more beautiful than her family.


    "Xiaoyu, thank goodness, just see you are OK."


    Big aunt family came, Luo peach eyes wet, can see is really happy.


    Du Yuhua didn''t know what to say. In front of Luo Yu, he was under great pressure.


    "Let''s start the wedding. Don''t keep the guests waiting." But cousin Luo Huanhuan is very open, urging the two.


    In the hotel, not everyone came out to meet.


    Murong frost and Murong Hou are very unhappy.


    Then, under the gaze of mother and son, Lord Qin had already taken a large number of people out.


    "Let''s go. I''d like to see when the mother and son can still pretend. Aren''t they just waiting for this moment?"


    Murong frost is very unhappy, pull the son, quietly followed up.


    Originally, master Qin told her not to come today, but she insisted on coming.


    Because she''s going to hold the line.


    Let Luoyu enter Murong''s house, but that woman, absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by the family, Luo Yu and Xiang Xue go to the scene of the wedding ceremony, ready to complete the wedding ceremoniously under the auspices of the priest.


    But at this time, Mr. Qin and the mayor of an Da came.


    Luomeng was happy, but at this moment, his face was tense.


    "Xiaoyu, there''s something..."


    Qin Yue gritted her teeth. She didn''t want to mention the unpleasant past, but she had to make up her mind for Meng Meng when she saw the man pestering.


    She wants Xiaoyu to protect her mother and not let Mengmeng get hurt again.


    "Aunt Qin, you don''t have to say. I know what to do."


    But without waiting for her to say it, Luo Yu has faintly shaken his head.


    Qin Yue sighed. Well, it depends on the child''s performance now.


    Qiao Tianbo hesitated and went up to greet him first: "Mr. Qin, Mr. Murong, mayor an, the wedding of my daughter and son-in-law started as scheduled. Thank you for your concern."


    Mayor an will not make a statement for the time being.


    The crowd was watching Lord Qin nervously.


    Maybe all the men in the world will feel embarrassed at this moment.


    But Lord Qin won''t.


    Lord Qin, like a mature and elegant gentleman, came to look at Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue and said with a gentle smile:


    "Yu''er, I''m glad to see you get married and start a business for your father!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Although there has been speculation since the friction happened before, it still caused a big stir when Mr. Qin himself admitted it.


    First of all, young people like Tang Yuanzhi, Wu Feifei, Angelo and Bei Wenjing changed their faces.


    Because they all know what it means when Luo Yu becomes the heir of Lord Qin.


    It can be said that once Luo Yu calls Lord Qin "Dad", from now on, the outside world will not laugh at him.


    His status will be directly equal to that of Miss Qiao, which can be said to be a perfect match.


    Therefore, at this time, many childe brothers even looked at Luo Yu with jealousy and awe.


    Murong Hou was gnashing his teeth and jealous.


    Tang Yuanzhi is extremely nervous. If Luo Yu is really the son of Lord Qin, what''s the point of recognizing Lord Jiang as his adoptive father?


    Qiao Sheng and other relatives of the Qiao family were very excited. They were all smiling and thinking about the hammer, and finally implemented it.


    "Congratulations to the bridegroom, what a double happiness today! Ha ha Qiao Sheng even took the lead.


    However, just when everyone thought that Luo Yu would accept this late noble identity, Luo Meng couldn''t help it.


    "You are not his father, and never will be!" Lomon''s voice was hoarse.


    "Mrs. Luo, you and I are all women. Don''t tell me what to do. It depends on the children''s mind."


    Murong frost can''t help joking at last. It seems that he is mocking the young people in the world. How can they refuse to accept Lord Qin as a father? At the same time, he also mocks Luo Meng. Are you afraid that after your child''s marriage, no one will want you as a woman?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Luo Yu hugged his mother''s shoulder, looked at his father-in-law and said with a faint smile, "if I remember correctly, it seems that we didn''t invite this family?"

 Chapter 335

    "No invitation..."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s question, Qiao Tianbo is stunned, and then answers quickly.


    On Luo Yu''s birthday last time, Gao Hu came to celebrate his son-in-law''s birthday on behalf of Lord Qin. Judging from the situation at that time, both Luo Yu and his mother didn''t seem to like seeing Lord Qin very much.


    He''s very thoughtful, and he doesn''t get along well with Lord Qin, so he won''t invite each other.


    Therefore, the Qin family can be regarded as uninvited today.


    Just Luo Yu this words a, all around suddenly in an uproar.


    In everyone''s opinion, although Lord Qin doesn''t come in person, it''s a great honor for you to let him drink your wedding wine in person!


    Luo Yu ignored these people''s eyes when they took him as an idiot and said coldly, "let''s see off the guests. I don''t want people who disgust me to get in the way of my wedding."


    Hearing this, people who have already been in an uproar are even more direct and stupid.


    what?


    Instead of thanking Lord Qin for coming to drink your wedding wine and giving you great face, do you still want to drive him away?


    "My God! This guy is crazy


    It''s incredible that Bei Wenjing is there.


    Just now, she was upset that Luo Yu had been accepted by Lord Qin.


    "Stubborn temper, not so indulgent?" Wu Feifei''s eyes widened.


    She''s just a Bai Fumei from a small city in Yajiang. Although she has hundreds of millions of assets in her family, she knows that she and the children of these big men''s families are one in the sky and one in the ground.


    That''s why at Bei Wenjing''s party, she would have said that if Lord Jiang would have recognized her as his adopted daughter, she would have done anything for her.


    And Lord Qin?


    Mr. Qin is a big man with a higher reputation than Mr. Jiang. If Mr. Qin came to recognize her today, he would have fainted happily. He would be crying and clinging to this thigh.


    "This guy is squandering his luck!"


    Tang Yuanzhi also couldn''t understand. His eyes were filled with jealousy and schadenfreude.


    Just now, Lord Qin came out to recognize him. Tang Yuanzhi is not so sour. He always shows off that Lord Jiang wants to recognize him as his adopted son. However, Luo Yu almost made it to heaven and became Lord Qin''s son. He was really scared.


    Fortunately, the boy is as stubborn as his mother. Now there''s a good play to watch.


    "Isn''t that clear enough?"


    Luo Yu once again ignores these people to take him as the idiot, even the silly fork''s vision, the voice already has some kind of indifference to question the father-in-law.


    This time everyone was happy.


    Well, you not only want to play with Mr. Qin, but also want to drag Mr. Qiao into the water.


    But if you don''t think about other people''s Lord Qiao, he can be as childish as you and make Lord Qin come down in person?


    Qiao Tianbo''s face took a puff. Then, under the gaze of everyone, he came over calmly and looked at the Qin family


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Murong, you are not welcome here today. Please go back!"


    The whole room was quiet.


    Crazy, crazy.


    Not only the bridegroom, but also Mr. Joe is crazy!


    It''s Qin''s turn to be embarrassed this time. Qin''s eyes narrowed and he said to Luo Yu with a smile: "yu''er, I know you are complaining about me, even hating me, but today is your wedding. Let''s put aside our private affairs first, OK? When your wedding is over, we''ll sit down and have a good talk. "


    The crowd gasped for air.


    Today, Lord Qin is unusually generous.


    This can be tolerated!


    But Luo Yu always looked indifferent and disdained to say: "do you really think I''m playing hard to get with you? Do you really think I''m proud of your capital? Your things are worthless to me


    When these words came out from Luo Yu''s mouth in front of everyone, the smile on Lord Qin''s face finally solidified.


    The scene was quiet.


    Because you find that the contempt in Luo Yu''s eyes is really from the heart, without any affectation.


    Even that kind of eyes, so that everyone present, inexplicably feel small, humble.


    "Yu''er, what do you want?"


    Master Qin''s face was calm and his voice was faint.


    It can be seen that Lord Qin is suppressing his anger.


    Because in the past 20 years, there has never been anyone who dares to disobey him like this.


    Under the sign of Lord Qin''s eyes, Murong frost came out, pretending to be luxurious and elegant, and said with a warm smile: "yu''er, come back. Your father and I sincerely hope you go home. Don''t worry. After you come home, I''ll treat you as if I were my own. I''ll treat you as well as wu''er and hou''er!"


    Murong Hou stood there, breathing deeply.


    Murong Hou has been with Lord Qin these days. He knows better than anyone that his father is in a bad mood recently.


    In addition to the death of murongwu, there is another thing that annoys my father. For some reason, Qin Pharmaceutical Group has been stabbed in the back recently, and even its biggest partner, Mr. Ye Qing, has stopped supplying them.


    On the surface, Qinyao group is just a pharmaceutical company, but in fact, Qinyao group plays an important role in his father''s business empire - it is a window for his father to export miraculous elixirs for Taoism!


    His father was naturally seriously concerned that something went wrong with the Qinyao group. However, the result so far has something to do with the Luoxian master. How can his father not be angry?


    It can be said that my father came to drink the wedding wine with anger today.


    Now his father made the boy disobedient and extremely embarrassed. He was still suppressing his anger. He asked him what he wanted to do, how much compromise between his words, and even forced his mother Murong Shuang to say good things.


    Marquis Murong really can''t figure it out. Is this boy more important than the real eldest son of marquis Murong in the immortal gate?


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of Indifference: "you think I''m angry with you and hating you. If I really hate you, if I don''t care about my mother''s feelings, I''ll kill you with a sword."


    Hearing this, everyone was sucking in the air.


    It turns out that in the eyes of the bridegroom, Lord Qin is so insignificant that he doesn''t even have the qualification to be hated by him. What''s more, the bridegroom thinks that Lord Qin is the one who can kill if he wants to.


    Lord Qin took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly.


    Now he completely believed that there was no possibility for the villain to speak.


    Maybe there is nothing wrong with the divination of Master Lu, but Master Lu''s calculation is so many, but he missed one point - this son can''t be used by him at all!


    Heartache, anger, dispirited... In short, my heart is very bad!


    But more is not reconciled!


    According to the hexagram of Lu Tianshi, as long as he gets the help of this boy, he will be able to achieve some hegemony.


    Even the world!


    "Smelly boy, you really treat yourself as a dish. Our family recognize you with a low attitude. How dare you speak such big words and threaten Lord Qin?"


    Murongshuang was not sincere just now. At this time, he could not hold his breath any more. He turned his face faster than he turned it. He angrily denounced Luo Yu.


    "Only an ill bred woman can teach an ill bred child like you!"


    She taunted Romon.


    Pop!


    Luo Yu raised his hand. People didn''t see him leave his original position, but they saw that the noble third lady of Murong family, Lord Qin''s favorite wife, flew out directly. After landing, she left a red palm on her face.

 Chapter 336

    "You hit me? How dare you hit me? "


    Murong frost embarrassed lying there, covering the hot tingling half of the face, eyes filled with anger.


    "Ma!"


    Murong Hou rushed up to help her and turned back to glare at Luo Yu.


    "Lord Qin, you see, this little thing is a little white eyed wolf who is not familiar with me. He dares to beat me and take me home, but he can''t turn the house upside down!"


    Later, the woman was more like a resentful wife, crying at Lord Qin.


    "Rebellious son, you are too presumptuous!"


    Lord Qin was very angry. He didn''t expect that the rebellious son would do it.


    "I''ll not only beat you, but also dare to say that my mother doesn''t say a word, and I''ll kill you!"


    Luo Yu ignored the old man and cheered coldly at the woman.


    If it wasn''t for today''s marriage, Luo Yu didn''t want to be stained with blood. If it wasn''t for his mother, aunt Qin and Yumeng, Luo Yu would have killed the woman with a sword instead of a palm.


    Feeling the real intention of killing Luo Yu, master Jing''s face changed slightly. Subconsciously, he stood up and stood in front of the mother and son.


    "Lord Qin, please take your family away."


    Joe said solemnly.


    The old fox knew that his son-in-law was terrible. The woman had just stretched out her foot in front of the gate of death. If this continues, today''s marriage will be bloody.


    "Let''s go and stop making trouble for others." Murongci''s face was tense, not because of embarrassment, but because of uneasiness.


    It''s too reckless and dangerous for his daughter to provoke master Luoxian like that just now.


    "Good boy, you have seed. I''d like to see how many good fruits you can ask for against me. If I don''t drink your wedding wine, who else will drink your wedding wine?"


    Qin''s pent up anger finally broke out. His face was so gloomy that he threw his sleeve and strode out of the hotel garden.


    As soon as Lord Qin left, a large number of rich people and bosses immediately followed suit.


    Today, these people are responding to Lord Qin''s call to recognize their relatives and strengthen their momentum.


    Now they are completely fighting, and Lord Qin leaves angrily. Of course, they don''t have to stay and continue to support Qiao''s wedding.


    Even when these people left, they turned back and rolled their eyes.


    In a flash, the guests were almost half gone.


    And that''s not the end of it.


    Seeing that the wedding has become the opposition between the Qiao family and Lord Qin, many irrelevant guests hesitated and began to leave quietly.


    They are all celebrities who want to be familiar with the Qiao family because of their recent popularity.


    Now it''s clear that happiness has turned into bad luck.


    Although Mr. Qin didn''t say it clearly just now, his sentence "if I don''t drink your wedding wine, who else would like to drink your wedding wine" makes people feel that it''s a threat in disguise. If you stay here, do you want Mr. Qin to think you want to fight against him?


    "Oh, my little ancestor, go quickly. Can''t you see your eyesight? This place has become a Shura hall."


    Flower Gu anxious straight jump feet, can''t help but say to pull Bei Wenjing, go outside.


    Bei Wenjing kept looking back at Luo Yu, his eyes filled with incomprehension and disappointment.


    In Bei Wenjing''s opinion, this is the best chance for Luo Yu to ascend to the sky, but Luo Yu Leng turns a good thing into a bad thing, and even his agent is afraid to avoid it.


    "Yuanzhi, let''s go too. I don''t think Lord Jiang will come in for a while. There''s no need to be unlucky here."


    Wu Feifei comes to pull Tang Yuanzhi like a thief.


    Tang Yuanzhi nodded gently, he also felt that today is Jiang ye, will not enter.


    After all, he couldn''t think of any reason why Lord Jiang would fight Lord Qin for the sake of a Qiao family.


    "Let''s go."


    Bei Wenyuan came to take Qin Yue''s hand.


    All the daughters are gone. Why does the family stay?


    "If you want to go, don''t pull me!"


    Qin Yue has always been a good wife and mother, but she threw away her husband''s hand in anger.


    Bei Wenyuan is not reluctant, but before he left, he couldn''t help shaking his head at Luo Yu and Luo Meng''s mother and son.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people go to the field empty.


    The original grand wedding scene, like a sudden end of the concert, completely cool down.


    When thousands of guests arrived, they called the doorman hoarse, but now there are less than 100 people left in the empty garden.


    However, the celebrities who followed Mr. Qin''s steps and the guests who ran away did not go far. After leaving the hotel garden, they still stayed around the beach, and even watched the circus outside the garden, watching through the fence.


    Many people''s faces have shown the color of banter.


    Even schadenfreude.


    "Why bother?"


    Someone sighed.


    "I have to tear my face with Mr. Qin. Now it''s all right. They''re left to get married."


    More people hate it.


    "My family? If you think too much, I''ll bet that in less than three minutes, the relatives of Qiao''s family will run away. "


    Some people even tease that things are not over.


    The bosses and nobles around Mr. Qin were very proud.


    "This is the end of provoking Lord Qin." Mr. Zhu, who was the first to be expelled by Mr. Qiao, didn''t go far either. Seeing the wedding scene in the garden at this time, he felt as comfortable as drinking sour plum soup.


    "You deserve to be shameless!"


    Someone has found ice to cover Murong Frost''s face, but Murong Frost''s eyes are full of resentment.


    Seeing that the boy''s wedding was completely over, she finally felt a little revenged.


    But her anger hasn''t gone away. The boy slapped her today, but she can''t swallow it.


    However, murongci shook his head with a bitter smile, not knowing what to say.


    "Master Luoxian, we are not so rare as the guests who play on occasion." Murongci was depressed.


    And in the garden.


    As some people outside expected, Qiao Sheng and his family members came to complain when they saw that the Zong family had caused so much trouble.


    "Mr. Joe, is that how your family treats guests?"


    "Mr. Qiao, your family has a big business. You have a supercilious son-in-law to support you. You live in a powerful family. But why do you want to cause such a big trouble to us?"


    "That is, where can we stand such hardships!"


    These people complain openly, but in fact they are venting their discontent, even their anger.


    In their eyes, they seem to be cheated, or even severely implicated.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the prosperity of Zong''s family in the past two days to get some scenery. Now I understand that it''s not scenery. It''s clearly that I''m not comfortable dragging them into the water!


    Mr. Qiao knew what these relatives were thinking, and he didn''t bother to explain. He said with a smile: "anyone who feels that following the family is swallowing the bitter fruit, just help yourself, don''t give me face."


    This words a, Qiao Sheng etc. hum hum, go of pour also simply.


    "Well, Mr. Joe, we''re very quiet. Our life is thinner than paper. For the sake of our family, we have to be sorry."


    "Take care of yourself, Joe."


    They didn''t want to continue to muddle the water. When Mr. Qiao said this, he was even more impolite, even a bit cynical.


    People outside, see this scene, many people laugh out, feel inexplicable joy.


    "Even my own clan is not willing to stay. It should be called mutiny."


    "It can also be said that it''s the people who leave the tea to cool down!"


    Those people, not to mention how happy they are with the joke, are very glad that they run fast.


    In the garden, not everyone ran away,


    Anjialuo hasn''t left yet.


    Mayor ANN is still here.


    But everyone can see that these two people have a lot of weight. There is no need to worry about being hated by Lord Qin.


    And they stay, have not how to pay attention to Qiao family, more like to stay in the first scene, to see how Qiao family make a fool of themselves.


    The mayor of Anda looked at a deputy district chief who was still here and said with a smile: "deputy district chief Su, aren''t you busy recently?"


    That''s sutten.


    "The work is done. It''s really not busy." Sutten stood there, his waist straight.


    The mayor of an Da smiles. Who are we with? What are you pretending to be confused with me.


    However, at this time, a nanny car came slowly, as if to drive into the hotel to rush to the wedding.


    People outside don''t know. They are a little surprised. Aren''t they Shen Yunxia from Hong Kong Island and Qiu Yingxi from mainland China?

 Chapter 337

    After a careful look, they determined that it was Shen Yunxia and Qiu Yingxi.


    Two big stars came here today.


    Are you going to the wedding?


    Don''t you know what happened just now?


    See autumn Yingxi appear, flower Gu''s eyes, obviously across a shadow.


    Beside him, Bei Wenjing murmured: "they are so unprofitable that they can''t get up early. However, they are a bit late, and the good play is over."


    Not long ago, Qiu Yingxi and Hua gu ended their ten-year cooperation.


    Later, Qiu Yingxi publicly said that she would not renew her contract with Huagu any more and would develop independently.


    It caused a stir in the entertainment industry.


    Although Shuangfei laughed to the outside world afterwards and said that he would still be friends, everyone in the circle knew that Shuangfei broke up because of this.


    As Hua Gu''s new favorite, Bei Wenjing knows more about the inside story. The main reason is that Hua gu is angry.


    For Hua gu, Qiu Yingxi can be regarded as a strong cash cow, and she has made a lot of money for her these years.


    And the reason why the flower aunt in her body pain under the blood, anxious to hold her debut, is a little to borrow qiuyingxi meaning.


    To some extent, she should thank Qiu Yingxi.


    But qiuyingxi is already half of the sky red. If she can reach the height of qiuyingxi in the future, it''s very incredible. Therefore, it''s hard to avoid jealousy when she looks at the back of her predecessors.


    Flower aunt held her, don''t let her go to say hello to two big stars.


    But I have to say that the two big stars have been popular for so many years, and they are still very popular in society.


    Even if a celebrity in the circle rushed up, stopped their nanny car, went to the window and said in a low voice, "Miss Shen, Miss Qiu, that''s a place of right and wrong now. If you''re coming to the wedding, forget it. Don''t go in, you won''t get into dirty water!"


    This celebrity is still a good friend of their cooperation. If it''s normal, they will listen to advice.


    But now, Shen Yunxia just a faint smile: "thank you."


    "Drive."


    Qiu Yingxi is impatient to greet the driver. She can''t wait to see Luo Xianshi.


    Seeing that the two big stars are determined to go in to attend the wedding of Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue, regardless of their friends'' dissuasion, everyone''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Aren''t the entertainers in their entertainment circle most afraid of provoking the powerful?


    Murongshuang looked at the nanny car speeding in and said to his son muronghou: "go back and contact some big bosses in the entertainment industry. They dare to fight against my family and kill them with my mother."


    Then, under the gaze of a group of people outside, the two big stars got out of the car and went straight to the wedding venue.


    Seeing the appearance of these two female stars, Joe was stunned. Looking at his wife, he said in a low voice, "have we invited these two?"


    "No Lin Huixin is also wondering.


    Her family can''t fight with these two.


    "Miss Shen Yunxia has great respect for my uncle." Grandfather Lin Xitai suddenly mentioned a sentence.


    Shen Yunxia was also present at the Huo family on Hong Kong Island last time, but it''s not convenient for him to talk about those things.


    Joe suddenly, it was his son-in-law.


    After thinking about it, Lord Qiao winked at his second daughter and said, "Yumeng, stop them."


    The little girl is very sensible. She ran to meet them and said, "our family has been targeted today. My father doesn''t want to implicate you. Go back."


    That''s what Joe thought.


    Many friends, many roads, in this case, there are people willing to sell Qiao''s face, such people, naturally have to think for others.


    Never thought about it¡ª¡ª


    Shen Yunxia took out an envelope from her pocket and put it in Yumeng''s little hand. She said with a smile:


    "Second lady, right? Here, take this little gift."


    Qiao Yumeng is strange. Why do you give me something.


    She had a good feminine nature. She opened the box and found that there was a picture of the cat and a certificate to collect the cat.


    It was a puppet cat, as beautiful as the goddess in the cat, especially the big blue eyes, which were more beautiful than the color of the sky.


    "This is Lucy, the winner of last month''s CFA competition in Los Angeles!" The little girl''s eyes were twinkling with stars. She still had a picture of the cat in her mobile phone.


    "Well, Lucy has been consigned back to China. The second lady will take her home when she is free."


    Shen Yunxia chuckles, then pulls Qiao Yumeng and Qiu Yingxi together.


    Qiu Yingxi took the lead and said with a smile to the bridegroom and bride: "Mr. Luo, Miss Qiao, I wish you a happy marriage and a happy one hundred years. Mr. law, the bride is so beautiful. Congratulations


    This big star is usually the favorite of the fashion industry. She has been on the cover of a heavyweight magazine for countless times. Every time she appears in public, even if it is not a catwalk, she is dressed up and gorgeous.


    But today, Qiu Yingxi is just wearing a decent dress, so is Shen Yunxia, without any fancy.


    Although the two big stars may not be able to compete with each other in the face of Qiao Xiangxue, who is a cold beauty of national color and natural beauty, they at least represent their respect for the bride.


    Bei Wenjing, who came in before, is not sensible.


    Although Bei Wenjing finally makes Qiao Xiangxue feel ashamed of her beauty, her gorgeous red carpet dress, if she changes into a bride who is not as beautiful as her, I''m afraid she will have to bear a grudge for a lifetime.


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Xiangxue made a polite reply.


    Luo Yu just nodded slightly.


    Then, Qiu Yingxi looked around, and finally her eyes locked on Luo Meng. She leaned forward gracefully and said with a smile: "Yingxi has seen her wife."


    "I wish you good health and a beautiful woman."


    Shen Yunxia followed, warmly greeting.


    It''s a shock to lomen.


    She used to watch these two big stars on the screen every day. Today, she is surprised to see a real person and say hello to herself like a little girl.


    Qin Yue is also excited. She likes Qiu Yingxi''s TV plays very much.


    "You two are very polite. I''ve only been an ordinary woman." Lomonton was embarrassed.


    "Madame is not flashy, gentle as water, and more real than those rich ladies." Autumn Ying Xi mouth sweet smile way, small eyes, but secretly observe Luo Yu''s reaction.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s face as usual, she quickly takes out several gift boxes and gives them to Luo Meng, the bride, Lin Huixin and her grandmother Sophie.


    It''s Cartier''s annual limited edition jewelry she''s endorsing, followed by platinum belt and diamond. Just because it''s out of print all over the world, many rich ladies and ladies are flocking to it and can''t get money.


    Is there pretending to chat with an Jialuo, ignore the wedding of an Da mayor, slightly frowned.


    Come and have a wedding. It''s etiquette to say hello to the newlyweds first.


    But next, it''s time to talk about capital.


    The mayor of Anda thought that the two female stars would give priority to greet him next, followed by anjialuo and Mr. Qiao.


    But unexpectedly, these two actors, who are influenced by the vanity fair, are now ignoring him and the young master of an''s family and courting an ordinary woman.


    The guests outside are even more puzzled. What''s wrong with the two female stars?


    At this moment, the doorman who closed the gate suddenly yelled again.


    "Master Jiang and miss manlo are here!"


    "Mr. Ma of Chenli Electromechanical group is here."


    "Mr. Zhang Haoqiang of Xinhua Development Co., Ltd. is here."


    "Mr. Huang Yundong of Yundong holding company is here!"


    "The Shen family in anling, Mr. Shen is here."


    "Mr. Bai Jiabai of anling is here..."

 Chapter 338

    It turned out that Jiang ye, manluo Jie and other big men came.


    And as soon as the big guy showed up, hundreds of luxury cars came one after another.


    In addition to master Jiang and sister manluo, there are also a large number of local tyrants and family owners in anling and Dongyun.


    These people are like a group to celebrate the Chinese new year, with a grand momentum. Their pomp and lineup are so large that they are shocked by the guests who are looking around the garden fence.


    Many people have the illusion that the wedding is just beginning.


    "Ha ha! Welcome, welcome


    Joe came out with a smile and a spring breeze.


    Just now, Mr. Qiao was not afraid of the cold marriage today.


    It''s not that I have hope for my lineage, but that I have confidence in my recent business partners.


    In other words, the old fox knows better than anyone that when Luo Yu gets married, Jiang Ye doesn''t dare to break his appointment.


    Sure enough, just as the old fox had expected, these people would have been shocked if they didn''t come.


    For example, the big guys like Haoqiang and Dongge, who are very rich in Dongyun, even ignore the rules of Chenhai city and set off firecrackers along the way, just like their own daughters getting married.


    In a flash, the hotel garden, which had been deserted, became lively again.


    Many of the guests outside were silly.


    They have heard that Mr. Qiao has been working on a big project in Dongyun recently, and has raised a lot of mouths.


    But I didn''t expect that there were big men like Jiang ye and manluo Jie, and the old masters of the Bai family and Shen family in anling.


    wait!


    Were not the Bai family members originally attached to the Chen family in anling?


    The Chen family in anling had a lot of trouble with the Qiao family before?


    Why do they come to join in the fun now? Seeing Mr. Joe is as excited as seeing the helmsman.


    "After the downfall of the Chen family, the original forces have been integrated by the Qiao family?"


    There was a startling guess.


    Qiao Sheng''s face was beginning to look a little ugly.


    They seriously underestimated Joe''s current energy. No wonder Joe just ignored the departure of these clansmen.


    However, what made them even more incredible was that after they got out of the car, they exchanged greetings with Mr. Qiao, and then they all asked the same question with concern.


    "Mr. law didn''t blame us for being late, did he?"


    These people are nervous about the same thing.


    Their energy power is far away from Chenhai, so it takes time to organize a huge lineup and prepare a gift.


    Moreover, if they show up like ordinary guests, they will not show their loyalty to master Luoxian. Therefore, they have considered every detail carefully before they dare to have a wedding.


    "My son-in-law is tolerant and magnanimous. It doesn''t matter."


    Joe waved his hand and said with a laugh.


    Those people outside look at each other. What''s the matter with your son-in-law?


    Just when these people outside are in a strange mood for the grand appearance of Mr. Jiang, another huge motorcade is coming.


    Although this wave of motorcade is not as heroic as Jiang ye on the whole, it is better than the large number of them. If you look around, there are at least more than 200 cars.


    Even Mr. Qiao himself was suspicious. He looked at Mr. Jiang and said, "come here with two groups of people?"


    Master Jiang shook his head: "no, we''re all here in one go. We can''t figure out which group of people it is."


    "Is it because Lord Qin is so angry that the convener has come to make trouble?" Steward Cao, who followed Mr. Qiao from morning till night, was shocked.


    "I dare to make trouble at the wedding of master Luo Xian. I''m tired of living!"


    The river Lord suddenly a face of the king of hell, angry eyebrow horizontal vertical.


    Immediately, I saw that more than 200 cars, very sensible, simply parked on the side of the road, did not come in to squeeze the hotel has been under the dumpling like parking lot.


    Then, Ye Qing came with a large number of people sweating.


    Look at the people behind Ye Qing. It seems that they are all big and small bosses. They don''t have much money. On today''s occasions, they may not be called by people. However, they have stiff suits and meticulous hair combing, which makes us realize that they are also people with identity.


    Many guests can''t guess the origin of these people, but the faces of those people around Lord Qin have solidified.


    Murong frost is even more surprised.


    Aren''t these guys the surviving businessmen who are usually suppressed by their Qin medicine group?


    Why do they come here in groups today, looking for Lord Qin to explain?


    What makes Murong frost even more incomprehensible is that the guy who leads these people is Ye Qing, the largest supplier of Qinyao group, who has been unable to contact recently.


    Mr. Qin stood there with a chill in his eyes.


    As a big man, he has vaguely guessed the purpose of these people, also guessed why Ye Qing disappeared these days.


    But murongshuang didn''t believe it. He told his son to hum: "hou''er, go and ask Ye Qing what the hell he''s up to."


    "Yes, mother."


    Murong Hou quickly trotted past, blocking the way of Ye Qing. Looking at Ye Qing, his face was not good, he said: "Mr. Ye, what batch of goods did you promise to give to Qin pharmaceutical company?"


    "Young master Murong, I''ll talk about work later."


    Ye Qing smiles with indifference, and then pushes him away gently. "Sorry, we are in a hurry to attend the wedding. Mr. Murong, please excuse me. If you delay, Mr. Luo will be angry."


    After that, he took a large group of people and roared past the Marquis Murong, completely regarding him as the successor of the Murong family.


    Murong Hou''s face twisted and ran back with a calm face. His face was full of anger. He reported: "Mom, father, Ye Qing, that guy, mostly led our business opponents to rebel!"


    After hearing the news, Murong Hou could clearly feel that his father, who had always been happy and angry, had his eyelids jumping.


    Murong frost is angrily asked: "who lent them this courage?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Qing led the group into the garden, Mr. Qiao came forward and said with a polite smile, "Mr. Ye, what are you doing here?"


    Before Ye Qing opened her mouth, more than 200 big and small bosses behind her exclaimed with excitement:


    "Let''s meet Mr. law!"


    This voice is like a group of bullied primary school students on the playground shouting slogans with excitement, reluctance and resentment.


    It''s like looking for parents to make decisions for them.


    "Mr. Luo promised us that he would make decisions for us and join hands to fight against the oppression of Qinyao group." Ye Qing said with a smile.


    Jiang ye and others are dumb. They don''t know about it in advance.


    "Everyone, please come inside!"


    Joe took a deep breath, and then welcomed the group.


    At the moment, Joe''s heart is not calm.


    He knew that his son-in-law was powerful, but he didn''t expect that his son-in-law was so powerful now that in a word, he could give orders to these strangers and attract them to worship like ministers.


    Just as a large group of people were preparing to go to the wedding scene, Tang Yuanzhi trotted over nervously and came to master Jiang. Like a quail, he was submissive and called out, "master Jiang, you are here."


    He didn''t dare to call Jiang Ye''s adoptive father, because Jiang Ye hasn''t agreed to recognize him yet.


    Seeing him, master Jiang rarely smiles. He takes him by the hand and says with a smile, "Yuanzhi, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet Master Luoxian. If master Luoxian is willing to praise you, I''ll take you as my adopted son today and protect your life''s glory and wealth in the future."

 Chapter 339

    Hearing Jiang Ye''s promise, Tang Yuanzhi was overjoyed and nodded heavily: "I will strive for the appreciation of Luoxian master!"


    "I''m finally going to meet this big man."


    Wu Feifei, like a little follower, follows behind Tang Yuanzhi with complacency.


    She has heard Tang Yuanzhi say that the reason why Jiang Ye''s prestige has risen recently is that he has been cared for by a big man.


    They couldn''t figure out what kind of people they could care for Lord Jiang. They could only guess that most of them were a feudal official in the South or a big man in the capital.


    Soon, Mr. Qiao brought a large group of people to the wedding scene. Looking at this line-up, the mayor of Anta and Mr. anjialuo turned pale.


    "There are so many dignitaries in the society who come late to celebrate Qiao''s wedding together. When does Lord Qiao have this kind of energy?"


    The mayor of Anta couldn''t figure it out.


    If you want to say that Lord Qiao is in Chenhai, he has high prestige and ranks among the three masters.


    But if you look at the whole country, you can''t be the top tycoon. After the Qiao family''s accident, today''s influence is not as good as that of Jiang ye and manluo. Why can you let the two international barons come to the show so ceremoniously?


    Soon, the answer came out.


    After Jiang ye, man Luo and others came over, they didn''t chat with Qiao ye there. Instead, they arranged their appearance and came to one person one after another.


    That man is today''s bridegroom.


    "Congratulations on Mr. Luo''s wedding today!"


    Jiang ye and manluo take the lead.


    "Congratulations on Mr. Luo''s wedding today!"


    Immediately, the big men and the owners of anling and Dongyun yelled in unison. The uniform voice seemed to have been rehearsed in advance.


    "Mrs. Luo, I heard my brother mention you last time. My wife is really pretty and smart." Jiang Ye smiles at Luo Meng. He is the living king of the south. He can hardly see a smile on his face.


    "Yes, madam."


    Manluo Yingying leans down to smile. Master Jiang is older than Luomeng and is in a high position. Too much flattery will make his wife uncomfortable. Therefore, she is very modest. As a demon, she doesn''t have to be confined to those. It''s like a big sister coming to see her sister. This is her natural advantage.


    "Yes, madam!"


    Dongge and Haoqiang agreed.


    "Thank you."


    Luo Meng was a little confused, but he said thanks in a hurry. Aunt Qin, who always accompanies her, is also quite nervous. The two women''s hands are firmly held together. It''s incredible.


    "Congratulations, Miss Joe!" Jiang ye and manluo, then look at Qiao''s cold beauty.


    "Congratulations, sister-in-law!"


    This time, Dongge and Haoqiang simply changed their words.


    "Mr. Luo, Miss Qiao, congratulations on your wedding!" Ye Qing, unwilling to fall behind, came forward and said with a smile.


    "See Mr. law!"


    "See you sister-in-law!"


    Then ye Qing around the size of the boss, is to open his voice, very excited.


    The voice of these people made the ground tremble slightly.


    The tea cups in mayor An Da''s hands are almost unsteady.


    As for the guests outside the garden, they were already stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    Don''t these people come to Lord Joe?


    "Is it because of master Luoxian..." Murong Hou''s eyes were gloomy.


    Now this scene, that is, his Murong Hou marriage, is impossible.


    Even if my father and grandfather can invite the same amount of big people, these big people will not respect him so much as a younger generation. It would be nice to say hello politely.


    So he was inexplicably jealous.


    Bei Wenjing and his daughter were staring at each other.


    Bei Wenyuan''s eyes are filled with horror. He lives in the circle of power and position, but he can''t understand it at the moment. A 20-year-old boy can make a group of big men and rich businessmen admire him in public.


    "How did he do it..."


    Bei Wenjing is biting her lips, too.


    Just now, a large group of dignitaries asked the cold beauty "Hello sister-in-law" in unison. This is the only scene in her dream.


    So much so that she was in a trance. She almost thought that the "sister-in-law" they were shouting was herself. But when she calmed down, she went back to reality and found that she was not being called by others. The sour taste of the moment was indescribable frustration.


    "This boy, where did you find a group of actors?"


    As your wife and a frequent customer of the high-end Vanity Fair in the upper class, Murong frost is so jealous that hem is saying stupid things. She even suspects that Luo Yu is looking for an actor to show up for herself and her mother.


    "Third lady, I don''t think those actors are like actors. They can''t show such temperament and momentum." There''s a lady next to you. She''s very thirsty.


    "We all know a lot of bosses there. What''s more, who dares to pretend to be Lord Jiang or sister manluo..." another rich lady reminds us carefully.


    Murong frost glares at them.


    Can she not understand that she is deceiving herself?


    She can''t stand the woman''s prestige, and is more afraid of Lord Qin, so she regrets her choice!


    Mr. Qin didn''t say a word there. No one knew what the big man was thinking.


    In the venue, after taking turns to say hello to Luo Yu''s family, Mr. Jiang waved back and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, let me introduce two young people to you. Both of them are fellow villagers in your hometown. I hope Mr. Luo can use them in the future."


    He said, "Yuanzhi, don''t you bring your little girl friend here to call people?"


    At this time, Tang Yuanzhi had already heard the cry of master Jiang and pulled Wu Feifei forward mechanically.


    All along, they take Luo Yu as a joke and seek the comfort and pleasure brought by superiority from Luo Yu.


    But in the end, it turns out that the most humble old classmate in their eyes, who used to be unable to pass the college entrance examination, is actually a big man whom Jiang Ye is trying his best to please.


    At this time, they were not only shocked, but also scared and despaired!


    In front of Luo Yu, Tang Yuanzhi''s eyes were dizzy, his throat was wriggling, and he cried out: "Luo... Mr. Luo!"


    "Lo... Mr. lo..."


    Wu Feifei''s little face was as red as blood at the moment, which formed a strong contrast with Tang Yuanzhi''s face. Her head was drooping and she did not dare to raise her head. She almost buried it in her chest.


    At the same time, two hands holding hands, can feel each other shaking.


    This taste is far more painful than the two young people who eloped back to see their elders.


    Under the intense waiting of Tang Yuanzhi, what he is waiting for is only a glance of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu didn''t say a word, but his eyes made Tang Yuanzhi fall into the abyss.


    That look is not scorn, but completely without him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiang Ye is also second understand Luo Yu''s attitude, face embarrassed, anger drive two people from Luo Xian teacher in front of disappear.


    Master Jiang regretted his arrangement. He thought he could win the favor of master Luoxian with his careful planning. But he found Tang Yuanzhi, who was very unpopular with master Luoxian. Now he has to explain to master Luoxian.

 Chapter 340

    A moment ago, Mr. Jiang promised to take Tang Yuanzhi as his adopted son and make him rich and prosperous all his life.


    The next second, the man who guarded the gate for master Jiang was totally indifferent to him.


    Heaven and hell.


    Life is full of ups and downs.


    Tang Yuanzhi''s legs are weak when he is expelled by Jiang Ye. He can''t be loved!


    Now, do you regret it?


    Needless to say.


    If he didn''t meet Luo Yu at the school gate that day, and if he didn''t provoke others that day, maybe now, even if Luo Yu doesn''t like him, he will look at his old classmates'' face and say one or two good words to Jiang Ye.


    In this way, he will have the glory and wealth of his life.


    But it''s more decadent.


    Tang Yuanzhi has always regarded Luo Yu as his rival in love, but he finds that even if he did make an adopted son for Lord Jiang, in front of Luo Yu, he is still only a trivial chess piece, a tool arranged by Lord Jiang to please him.


    Who can stand such a gap?


    Tang Yuanzhi''s departure did not destroy the lively atmosphere of the wedding scene.


    Everyone can see that it''s Mr. Jiang himself who has broken his feet by lifting a stone. No one cares about Tang Yuanzhi''s small role.


    Soon, there were some heavyweight guests.


    "Boss Xiao, long time no see."


    Seeing Xiao mei''er enter, Ye Qing greets with a smile.


    The North Xiao and the South ye were in a competitive position in the ancient medical family.


    In business, Xiao mei''er is lazy and unwilling to spend too much time on management. She is satisfied with guarding the hospital, which is one third of an acre.


    Ye Qing, on the other hand, is diligent, and his status as a doctor has long been weakened. Now he is more like a big businessman.


    Because both of them have been working in the market for a long time, they are rivals to some extent. However, they are still friendly when they meet here today.


    "It seems that boss Ye''s career will go to a higher level."


    Xiao mei''er gave a teasing smile.


    She has heard about Ye Qing''s recent activities. She thinks that Ye Qing can attach herself to the great tree of Luoxian master. She is very optimistic that Ye Qing can get rid of the shadow of Lord Qin and break into the sky.


    But Xiao mei''er was not jealous either.


    Her ambition is different from that of Ye Qing.


    She is a real goblin, more concerned about the cultivation, carefree.


    After greeting Ye Qing, Xiao mei''er came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, Miss Qiao, congratulations. By the way, I also brought some gifts for Yi Han. Yi Han is overseas and can''t come to the wedding because of his work. I hope Mr. Luo won''t be surprised."


    After hearing this, everyone nodded politely, even if it was Mr. Jiang or manluo.


    Since this charming goblin represents the commercial queen Ming, no one dares to underestimate her.


    Only Luo Yu noticed that when he mentioned the recent situation of Ming Yihan, although the charming spirit had a smile on his face, there was a trace of melancholy in his eyes.


    "Here comes Ms. Huo Wanru!"


    With the doorman''s announcement, a group of Hong Kong Island tycoons headed by Huo Wanru came in.


    "Mr. Luo, you are from the Huo family. It''s a great honor for Wanru to represent the Huo family in your wedding today."


    Huo Wanru is now the owner of the Huo family, but she comes to Luo Yu with a smile, just like a shy little girl.


    And this young lady with a rich family, when looking at the bride, there was a trace of resentment in her beautiful eyes.


    As we all know, Huo Wanru is still single.


    After inheriting the Huo family, many powerful young masters recently wanted to marry her, even willing to be their son-in-law, but they all let her turn away, as if she already had a master in her heart.


    Now Huo Wanru''s small eyes, and the respectful and grateful tone of the bridegroom, can''t help but make people imagine.


    Among them, there are not only many rich people on Hong Kong Island, but also a group of former dignitaries such as the former director. Although these people have retired, they are still celebrities and influential in Hong Kong Island.


    It''s incredible that they have traveled thousands of miles to attend today''s wedding.


    What''s more incredible is that Ambassador Rodman, who has won the title of Queen of England, went forward in person, put his hand on his chest and made a British aristocratic ceremony. He said with a smile:


    "Mr. law, on behalf of Prince betas and Princess Alice, congratulations on your happy wedding!"


    The guests inside and outside the venue were in an uproar.


    Ambassador Rodman also mentioned the names of two members of the British royal family, which clearly represents the high standard of communication etiquette from the British royal family.


    Further up, the queen of England.


    Usually only the international wedding of princes and nobles can get this kind of treatment.


    This is very rare in the wedding of ordinary people!


    "Why is it so lively all of a sudden?"


    Seeing that the number of guests in the hotel garden has filled the previous vacancy, there is even a momentum of catching up. Many guests who watch the good play outside the fence look at each other in a strange mood.


    At this scene, it feels like they left ahead of time. Otherwise, the wedding venue would not be crowded.


    This kind of "being redundant" taste is hard for anyone.


    Qiao Sheng and other patriarchal elders, looking at the popularity of the clan, feel more sour, just hope this is the last wave, otherwise stay here, really live to suffer. I want to leave, but I don''t want to


    Beiwenjing''s eyes are red outside. Even if she marries anjialuo in the future, can the British royal family go out?


    Anjialuo himself is tired of sitting there.


    Although the aristocratic communication etiquette of the British royal family is only a form, it represents a kind of glory in the world.


    Many big families at home and abroad vied with each other to get involved with the British royal family. In his early years, he was sent to the Royal College to study, and he was a classmate with several members of the royal family, including Prince betas, but he failed to build a deep relationship.


    Even he can''t do it. How can he let the British royal family value him so much?


    "Jialuo, what do you seem to know?"


    Looking at his angry face, mayor An Da squinted.


    Up to now, everyone can see that Qiao''s husband is really unusual, but he just can''t figure out the reason.


    "Uncle, don''t you know that this guy is the famous Luoxian master of Chenhai recently."


    Anjialuo finally revealed the truth.


    In the battle of Xiling, he wanted to bribe Luoxian master at that time, but he was despised by Luoxian master, which made him unhappy all the time.


    Today, Bei Wenjing even pulled him to attend this man''s wedding, which made him feel humiliated.


    What does the goblin want to do? Do you want him to be ashamed in front of Luoxian? How ridiculous!


    "I see." Mayor an was relieved, and immediately said with a kind of Indifference: "however, although this kind of person makes waves in the gray areas of society, it is difficult to be on the stage, and even more difficult to make a name in the sun."


    "That''s right."


    Hearing the penetrating analysis of the famous family figure, an Jialuo stressed the point and said with a sneer: "so, I never take him seriously!"


    Such as Jiang ye and manluo can only be regarded as this person''s gloomy tactics.


    No matter how skillful they are in the dark areas, they will have to act according to the social rules after all.


    Strong as Lord Qin, isn''t it because of the Murong family''s heritage that we have been able to get to this point?


    Just as anjialuo was considering whether to leave the stadium to show his disdain, a Land Rover came in low-key.


    The car seems to be Lin Ying''s car in Chenhai branch, but there are her father and grandfather on the car.

 Chapter 341

    Although the Lin family only came to one car today, it was Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin Zhenliang and Mr. Lin Ying, the three most important figures in the imperial capital of the Lin family.


    "As expected, Mr. Lin still brought his children to have a wedding wine!"


    There''s someone out there marveling.


    It''s no secret that Luo Yu has a relationship with the Lin family.


    On the night of Luo Yu''s birthday, Mr. Lin came here, and later it spread.


    Later it became even more popular that Lin Ying and Luo Yu were very close. If Luo Yu had not married Qiao Xiangxue today, the outside world would have doubted whether the Lin family intended to recruit Luo Yu as their son-in-law.


    "It''s time to come. It''s time to come."


    "Today''s drama of the Zong family is over."


    Qiao Sheng and other patriarchs quietly closed their eyes and laughed bitterly. At the same time, they also felt relieved.


    They guessed that the Lin family would come, and maybe even Mr. Lin himself would show up for the second time.


    Therefore, we have psychological preparation.


    Even think of it as the last wave of suffering.


    However¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the Land Rover of Lin Ying''s home entered the gate, a jeep with a military license plate came back.


    At first, everyone thought they were the guards of Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhenliang, but when they saw the two big figures in the back of the Chu car, they were all speechless.


    It''s from the Zhou family.


    What''s more, it turned out to be Zhou cangping and a big figure in the Zhou family.


    Qiao Sheng and other patriarchal elders trembled, and his face was worse than eating dead flies. He just relaxed and became tense again. He really wanted to rush back and ask Mr. Qiao how many secrets there were to hide from them.


    "What''s the matter with the governor Zhou?" Murong frost showed suspicious color, "officer Zhou has this spare time, why don''t you bring my wu''er."


    She seems to be a little discontented.


    Because Zhou cangping is the commander of Tianhu, and now her son murongwu is serving in Tianhu.


    If officer Zhou comes to Chenhai, he should take her son to show his face.


    Hearing that his wife was thinking about Murong Wu again, Lord Qin took a puff in the corner of his eye.


    Murong Hou quickly cut off the topic and said curiously, "mother, who is that man around Mr. Zhou?"


    The people around also raised their ears to know the origin of those who could sit with Zhou cangping.


    Murong frost fixed her eyes and changed color slightly: "it seems to be a senior school of the Zhou family. My father used to take me to a family gathering. I''ve seen this person before. It seems that his name is Zhou Canghai and he is the second uncle of officer Zhou."


    Hearing Mrs. Murong''s words, the people around her were very frightened.


    No matter how illiterate people are, they all know the weight of a senior high school!


    Murongci, a retired general, closed his eyes slightly and said with a bitter smile: "as far as I know, Zhou Canghai has been promoted to major general."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    what?


    It turned out to be even more powerful than imagined!


    Murongshuang''s face was ugly, and he said angrily, "what''s the look? In the future, when I wait for my son and Wu Er to get married, even the general will drink the wedding wine for my father''s face."


    Murongci shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    How can it be so simple?


    In the future, even if hou''er and wu''er get married, there will be some retired old friends who will come to join us, but even if they are still in their positions, don''t even think about it.


    There are many taboos about this kind of thing. Murong CI guesses that if Zhou cangping and Zhou Canghai didn''t come to see Master Luoxian for official business today, they would never show up.


    Under the awe of everyone, the Lin family got out of the car and went to the wedding.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Luo


    Lin took the lead to smile.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Luo


    Then Lin Zhenliang also said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo Yu, congratulations..."


    When it''s Lin Ying''s turn, this delicate girl seems a little unhappy. She is always lively and cheerful in front of brother Luo Yu, but today she looks like a frosted eggplant.


    Lin Lao and Lin Zhenliang smile bitterly.


    After receiving the invitation from master Luo Xian, his wife hasn''t gone out for several days. She always loses her temper at home. When she comes here, she''s a little more restrained.


    As soon as the Lin family finished greeting Luo Yu, Zhou cangping and Zhou Canghai came.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Zhenliang, Mr. Zhou, you are all here."


    Mayor an couldn''t sit still, so he called to say hello.


    Although he is the mayor of Chenhai, these four are also very important people.


    Mr. Lin has retired. All he needs is respect.


    Lin Zhenliang and Zhou cangping, one is the commander of Zhanlong and the other is the commander of Tianhu. Although their status is no less than that of the first tier cities, they are still half short compared with the mayor of Chenhai financial center.


    Zhou Canghai is different. As soon as he was promoted to major general, the newly rich members of the Zhou family can''t tolerate him.


    In the face of the mayor''s greeting, the responses of the four were slightly different.


    Lin Lao''s face is smiling, no sorrow, no joy. Retired tiger generals like Mr. Lin and Mr. murongci have long been pessimistic.


    Lin Zhenliang and Zhou cangping smile politely.


    Only Zhou Canghai, with a strong momentum, nodded slightly to the mayor. Then his eyes fell on the bridegroom and said with a smile:


    "I think this is Mr. Luo?"


    The message Zhou cangping brought back to Zhou''s family is master Luoxian.


    However, on this stage, it is not easy for Zhou Canghai to call it a taboo.


    "I''m right."


    Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    "I have an important matter. I''d like to talk to Mr. Luo now. Could Mr. Luo move around and talk to me in the inner room? It''s not convenient to talk here."


    Zhou Canghai came to the point and directly asked the bridegroom to talk about business.


    Those who are familiar with Zhou Canghai''s style all know that this is his consistent style. He works vigorously, never procrastinates, and doesn''t want to waste time.


    But this requirement made Qiao''s elders smile.


    Originally, such a big man came to the wedding, and the Qiao family had face, but now Zhou Canghai wanted to meet Luo Yu alone.


    The wedding has been delayed for a long time. It hasn''t started yet.


    Zhou cangping had a smile in his eyes. Looking at the expressions of Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Zhenliang, he had a little fun.


    Lin Zhenliang is the commander of Zhanlong, and Zhanlong is the cradle of talents of Shenlong.


    He is in charge of the sky tiger. Although he is not hostile to the dragon, he must often steal the limelight from each other.


    Moreover, this time, the Dragon wants to invite master Luo Xian to be the chief coach, and the Tianhu wants to rob people. It''s hard to be harmonious.


    Take the Lin family as an example. Don''t think Zhou cangping didn''t know about it. In addition to drinking wedding wine, the Lin family also wanted to dig for Chu Zhaohe.


    However, Chu Zhaohe thought he couldn''t show his courage. However, he went home to discuss with his elders and directly moved the second uncle who had just been promoted to major general.


    In the current situation, Mr. Lin has retired, and his actual influence is not as good as that of his second uncle Zhou Canghai.


    As for Lin Zhenliang, he is even shorter.


    This is a comparison of strength and sincerity. At the beginning, the Zhou family won.


    However, in the face of his smile, Lin shook his head and sighed.


    How can old Lin not see Zhou cangping''s mind? Not to mention that today''s fight has just begun, his family Zhou Canghai''s attitude at the moment has already lost.


    "The Zhou family underestimated master Luoxian." In his heart, Lin was both happy and sorry for the Zhou family.


    Both sides think they lost.


    In their waiting, Luo Yu obviously didn''t mean to suspend the wedding, calmly said: "what''s the matter, wait until the wedding is finished."

 Chapter 342

    Luo Yu''s words, the surrounding instant cold field.


    Even the people watching outside are full of wonder.


    Qiao Sheng and other patriarchs are even more anxious.


    Is this boy out of his mind? General Zhou thinks highly of him and comes to him personally to talk about important matters. Obviously, he wants to give him a great opportunity. He wants to cool him down for the sake of his children''s private affairs.


    "I''m convinced of Mr. Qiao''s son-in-law''s temperament."


    A lot of people are stealing music outside.


    In their eyes, it''s no big deal to postpone the wedding for a while.


    However, the appreciation of a major general is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life!


    "This son thinks too much of himself and lacks an open mind. He can''t make a big deal."


    Mayor ANN is funny.


    He is a family member, not a lineage. Along the way, the support he received from his family is far less than that of today''s anjialuo.


    However, with his outstanding ability, perseverance, and open mind, he created today''s position, which made his family look at him with new eyes.


    With his own successful experience, he also taught his son, an Jiangang, that he should think twice before doing anything. He should be calm. He should not go with the wind at any time, especially when the opportunity comes.


    So at the moment, mayor an inevitably feels that Luo Yu, a young man, is still short of a life mentor.


    Zhou Canghai himself, also a little stiff smile, leaving no trace, looked at Zhou cangping, pupil, clearly showing dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, this new rich member of the Zhou family is not satisfied with Luo Yu''s neglect.


    Zhou cangping was also quite embarrassed. He could only make a round and said with a smile: "let''s wait until the wedding is over. We can simply stay for a drink."


    Originally, because of the third sister, Zhou Zhuohui, the Zhou family had a little bad feelings towards Luo Yu.


    This incident naturally made Zhou cangping feel a little unhappy with Luo Yu.


    But at the moment, Tianhu needs Luoyu, and he needs Luoyu, so he has to bear it in his heart.


    "Let''s go."


    As if nothing had happened to Luo Yu, he asked the priest to start the wedding ceremony.


    Mr. Lin raised his head and looked outside. He immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Luo, why don''t you wait for two more guests? They have already arrived."


    "And the guests?"


    It''s strange.


    Outside the hotel, the commotion has begun.


    A green jeep came, also with a military license plate.


    "Who is it this time?"


    Qiao Sheng''s relatives were haggard and could hardly hold on.


    When the car came near, Murong frost glared: "what? How could it be that officer Chu drove the car himself? "


    Chu Zhaohe is the commander of the dragon. She knows the same person as Zhou changguan.


    However, murongci''s eyes shrank: "here comes the old chief..."


    What his daughter saw was Chu Zhaohe, and what he saw was the old man in Chinese tunic suit on the back seat of the car.


    "Dad, the Duke of Chu is an old man, not in Chuzhou..."


    Murong frost is about to doubt, suddenly saw the old man on the back seat of the car, suddenly covered his mouth.


    No wonder Chu Zhaohe can drive himself. It''s really the Duke of Chu!


    Immediately, murongshuang was overjoyed. When she was a child, her father took her to visit the Chu family. At that time, the Duke of Chu was healthy and had held her.


    Murong frost almost can''t wait to rush up and say hello to Duke Chu.


    Of course, after greeting, she must let the Duke of Chu decide for herself.


    As we all know, the Duke of Chu is not inferior to the elder of situ in anling.


    As long as she goes to play coquettish with the old man, and then the old man stomps his feet casually, the wedding scene will be like a huge rock thrown into a reed lake, the birds will fly and the fish will flee.


    At that time, she would like to see who else dares to touch the old man''s brow and attend the wedding for the couple.


    The rich ladies around were envious.


    Qin''s wife, the third lady of Murong family, are all so complacent. Obviously, the identity of the visitor is extraordinary!


    However, as soon as Murong Frost''s front foot was off the ground and his back foot hadn''t been pulled up, his wrist was seized by a thin veteran.


    Murongshuang turned back and was very unhappy: "Dad, what are you pulling me for? I''m going to say hello to the old man."


    Murongci refused to give up this time. He firmly held on to his daughter with a certain severity: "don''t go! The old chief is not here to see you today. "


    Hearing this, Murong frost reluctantly smile: "Dad, I know, here also only your face, can let Taigong painstakingly come to visit."


    Murongci shook his head: "it''s not to visit me."


    At the moment, Lord Qin was beside, and his eyelids were shaking.


    Of course, Lord Qin knows that this old Dayuan won''t come all the way to visit his father-in-law. To visit, his father-in-law went to the Chu family.


    "Not to visit me, not to visit your father, are you..." Murong frost suddenly understood what.


    Qin Ye''s wife is the leader of Chen Hai GUI''s circle, and she is already a mother. But at the moment, looking at the wedding scene, her eyes are drowned by jealousy.


    The same is true.


    Chu Zhaohe drives straight in and sees Lord Qin and Murong Ci, but he doesn''t have time to say hello.


    Because he has more important things to do.


    By this time, the wedding scene has been quiet.


    Just now I heard Mr. Lin calling for a pause. Mr. Jiang and other big men were not happy, but now they were all dumb.


    Joe''s dumb, too.


    "The presence of the Duke of Chu is really killing my Qiao family. Please come quickly."


    In the face of the arrival of this meritorious elder, Mr. Qiao did not dare to neglect him at all, and rushed to the parking lot to meet him.


    When situ Gong was alive, he stamped his crutches casually, which attracted countless powerful people to suppress Qiao''s family and nearly killed them.


    If it wasn''t for her son-in-law, the Qiao family would have stopped cooking now.


    At the moment, the identity and status of the bearer are even higher than that of situ Taigong. Lord Qiao''s heart is trembling because he doesn''t know the other party''s intention. If he wants to vent his anger for situ Taigong, the Qiao family will be destroyed again!


    With the help of Chu Zhaohe, Chu Taigong got out of the car. Although he was old, he was upright. Although he didn''t wear military uniform or wear a medal, he was awed by the tiger.


    "Duke Chu!"


    "Duke Chu!"


    Even the mayor of Anta, Mr. anjialuo, Mr. Zhou cangping, Mr. Zhou Canghai and Mr. Lin''s family all left in a hurry to welcome them.


    When Zhou cangping came over, his whole body almost froze.


    So is Zhou Canghai.


    They thought that the Zhou family was sincere enough to bring out a new major general, but now they found that compared with the Chu family, it was Maoyu.


    Chu Zhaohe didn''t know what kind of eloquence he used to move the meritorious elder of Chu family directly from Chuzhou to Chenhai. This is all his posture.


    Facing the Duke of Chu, Zhou cangping and Zhou Canghai can only stand up and salute. What else can they say.


    Old Lin and his eldest son, Lin Zhenliang, smile at each other. The Zhou family thinks that Chu Zhaohe wants to use them to talk about Luoxian master. But they don''t know that their father and son are just front dishes. What they are asking for in Luoxian master is human face. This is the real card of Chu family.


    With the help of a group of great figures, the Duke of Chu came to the wedding scene. Facing the bridegroom who didn''t come out to meet him, he had no anger. He said with a loud smile: "Mr. Luo, I''ve come to ask you to come out of the mountain and be ashamed of my Zhaohe."


    This remark shocked both inside and outside the court.


    But it''s even more shocking.


    In the face of this meritorious elder''s invitation, Luo Yu''s face didn''t change much. He said with a smile: "everyone is the same. Let''s finish the wedding first."

 Chapter 343

    It''s the same who comes?


    Luo Yu''s words frighten everyone.


    Are you kidding? That''s the Duke of Chu!!


    An Jialuo looks at Luo Yu like an idiot.


    For a meritorious elder like the Duke of Chu, even if he went to the imperial capital, he also had a large number of dignitaries to meet him. How could Zhou Canghai''s status be comparable?


    The mayor of Anta is also out of temper. This son is just arrogant and treats Zhou Canghai coldly. Even the Duke of Chu dares to say that. Do you want to bring another disaster to the Qiao family?


    Tang Yuanzhi and Wu Feifei look pale. If they stand there, not to mention playing tricks with the Duke of Chu, they will feel weak.


    "This little madman, does he really regard himself as the emperor? Dad, don''t stop me. How can Taigong allow him to practice like this


    Murong frost was so anxious that she suddenly let go of her father''s hand and rushed into the garden.


    Lao Taigong seldom comes to Chenhai. Instead of visiting their father and daughter, he comes to visit a smelly boy, which has made her jealous.


    Now the smelly boy doesn''t take the old man seriously. How can she swallow this breath.


    "Frost, come back!"


    Murongci exclaimed, seeing that he couldn''t stop him, he had to greet the family around him: "well, you should follow me to greet the old chief, but remember, I think the old chief has something important to ask for when he comes to find Mr. Luo today. I''ll wait for a while and don''t collide with Mr. Luo, otherwise the old chief will be unhappy!"


    This words a, eldest son Murong wide, second son Murong Zheng, quickly silent nod.


    Even if the Duke of Chu didn''t show up, they didn''t want to provoke Luo Yu any more. Today, who can''t see that the young man''s wrist is so terrible that many big men bow down. If it wasn''t for the face of his third uncle, Qin ye, they would have gone back to make an apology.


    Lord Qin left without saying a word.


    When he moved, the group of rich people who came to boost his momentum today were also moved by the news.


    Originally, he left the field on his own, and then turned back. He had no face, but now there is a special case. Chu Taigong is a driver.


    They can insist on going here, saying that they are not coming back to attend the wedding, but to meet the Duke of Chu. It''s none of your Qiao family''s business.


    "Let''s go back!"


    See Qin ye and others move, Qiao Sheng these Qiao clan excited, have to follow.


    Qiao Sheng''s demands are even lower. Now as long as the family doesn''t care, even if they lose face, they are willing to attend the wedding again. They are greedy for the family''s energy.


    "Come on, let''s see your mother, too."


    Bei Wenyuan was embarrassed and claimed that he wanted to come back and care about his wife, so he found an excuse to re-enter.


    "Well, Mr. an is waiting for me."


    Bei Wenjing nodded, his face redder, and he was biting his silver teeth.


    She has long wanted to go back to see clearly, what on earth does Luo Yu rely on to make others so aggressive.


    At this time, Mr. Qiao, Mr. Jiang and MS. manluo were also sweating, for fear that they would trigger the elder''s thunder and anger.


    The guests, including Mr. Qin, who left in advance, came back in a mighty way and took in the cold air.


    Mayor an and an Jialuo look at Luo Yu with a banter on their faces.


    See, if you want to make a plan, a large number of powerful people will rush in every minute to teach you how to be a man for Duke Chu!


    Zhou cangping and Zhou Canghai are also amusing.


    The arrival of Chu Taigong makes them under great pressure. Luo Yu offends the old man in a word, and they still have a chance.


    However¡ª¡ª


    The old Duke of Chu was stunned, but he didn''t show his anger. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and praised him with a smile: "Mr. Luo is worthy of being a strange man in the world. He doesn''t stick to one pattern, he is not afraid of power, and he is willing to bow to the downwind."


    This surprised everyone around. I don''t understand why the old man said that.


    Immediately, the old man said with a smile: "today, Mr. Luo is the host of this place. It should be so. I haven''t come out for a long time. It''s better to come early than to come coincidentally. If I want to have a few drinks, Mr. Luo should not mind?"


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "My old father is old and his legs are not convenient. Mr. Luo, can someone bring a chair?" Chuzhaohe said with a straight smile.


    "No!" But Chu Taigong raised his hand and said: "everyone is standing. I''m sitting alone. It''s disrespect for Mr. Luo. You don''t have to help me."


    Then the old man put aside his son''s hand and stood upright. He was vigorous and vigorous, as if he had suddenly been several decades younger.


    The people around him were in awe. The old man was as powerful as he was then.


    But Chu Zhaohe''s eyes are wet. His father has rich experience and nearly a hundred years of vicissitudes. He looks at people and things more skillfully than anyone else. It must be obvious at a glance that the temperament of master Luoxian is not enough to move him. Only with a thirst for talents and the humility of Liu Bei, can he have a chance to succeed.


    The old father was very kind to him!


    "Taigong, is someone on your face? Don''t be angry. Shuang''er will do justice for you!"


    At this time, Murong frost ran over angrily, with the color of schadenfreude in her face.


    She said that she had come to escort the Duke of Chu, but people with clear eyes could see that she was venting her anger by relying on the presence of the Duke of Chu.


    "Tai Gong, this mother and son are really ill bred. Don''t tell them the same thing. That smelly boy slapped me just now..."


    Sure enough, the woman immediately sued the old lady in front of him.


    "Frost! Shut up


    Just didn''t wait for Murong frost to finish saying, Chu Taigong then angry eyebrow a horizontal.


    "Taigong, what did I do wrong?" Murong frost looks aggrieved.


    "I order you to make amends to Mr. Luo and the love people immediately. Otherwise, you don''t have to bring gifts to my old bone on New Year''s day. I don''t recognize you as an ill bred girl!"


    The Duke of Chu was very angry. No one thought that this meritorious elder would suddenly be so angry.


    Murong frost full of panic, completely stunned.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, seeing and feeling the real anger on the old man''s face, she hurriedly bowed her head to Luo Yu and said, "right... Sorry!"


    Luo Yu''s reaction was cold and full of disdain.


    Murong frost flashed a trace of anger in her eyes, thinking that it was over, but then the old man angrily drank from her: "what else?"


    "Madam, I''m sorry..."


    Murong frost is very shy and angry. She bites her teeth and admits her mistake to the most reluctant Luo Meng.


    At this time, Mr. Qin led a large number of people to break in. Without waiting for murongci, the father-in-law, to greet the old chief, Mr. Qin was like a volcano that had been holding for a long time and completely erupted at this moment.


    "Stinky boy, who the hell are you?"


    Qin ye saw that his wife was forced to admit her mistake. His angry voice was almost roaring.

 Chapter 344

    Yes, Lord Qin is roaring.


    In the past 20 years, this big man with the strongest rising momentum is regarded as the deepest underground emperor in the city by the outside world. You can never guess what he is thinking.


    The world''s most intuitive impression of him is that he does not show his emotions, but always hides his thoughts under the appearance that makes his opponent fear.


    But now, Lord Qin is furious.


    No one understood why he was so angry.


    But to be sure, like many ordinary people present, this big man couldn''t understand why Luo Yu was able to stand at the height of today, to convince Jiang ye, manluo and other big men, to let Zhou cangping and Zhou Canghai come to make a note, and to let the meritorious old man such as Chu Taigong come here thirsty for talent.


    "Smelly boy, now I just want to know, who are you?! Why are you standing there and banging


    Before everyone could shake his head, Lord Qin roared again, like an ancient monarch, pulling out his sword with a huge anger on his face.


    At this point, we vaguely understand that the reason why Lord Qin is so angry is probably because of his delicate relationship with Luo Yu.


    Before, Lord Qin always looked down on Luo Yu and thought that Luo Yu was his son, and he would use it for him and help him.


    But Luo Yu''s ruthless cold refusal ignited the first wave of anger of Lord Qin.


    For this reason, Lord Qin is angry and orders people to withdraw from Luoyu''s wedding. He wants to make Luoyu embarrassed.


    But with the change of the next situation, Luo Yu''s wedding, not only no cold, but ushered in more big people''s support.


    Even the Duke of Chu appeared.


    So far, Mr. Qin has to admit that the wild boy who runs counter to him now has the capital to challenge him!


    "Yes, I also want to know, what kind of devil are you? Why do you stand there and bang


    With red eyes and tears in his eyes, Bei Wenjing came out, biting his red lips tightly and questioning loudly.


    These days, she pretends to be indifferent to Luo Yu''s marriage. In fact, in her heart, she cares more than anyone else.


    She wants to make Luo Yu regret and let Luo Yu know how stupid it is to abandon her.


    Even if you see that Luo Yu''s bride is Qiao Xiangxue, the coldest beauty in Chenhai, who is more beautiful than herself, she is also trying to comfort herself. I still have anjialuo, and I haven''t lost!


    But with their departure, Luo Yu''s series of performance, her faith finally began to collapse.


    "That''s right. What kind of evil are you, you wild boy? You''ll show your true shape soon!"


    Murong Frost''s eyes are red with anger.


    "I also want to know why you are so willful? Just because you are master Luoxian, a god of the world? I think you may really be a demon. I''m afraid your greatest skill is to bewitch people''s hearts? "


    After a day''s patience, anjialuo finally came out with a cold and playful look on his face.


    His family background is like him. From childhood to success, he can''t accept Luo Yu''s complacency.


    "And me!"


    Although the status of Murong marquis is not as high as that of Anjia LuoGao, he has the same idea.


    "I don''t understand either." Bei Wenyuan stepped forward with a calm face to find out.


    Qiao Sheng and other clansmen, although did not stand up, but in that is also extremely subdued appearance.


    In the face of these people''s slightly aggressive questions, Luo Meng is very angry. How can her son be a demon? How can he bewitch people?


    Luo Yu took his mother''s hand and looked around these people coldly.


    Finally, Luo Yu stood up, with a bit of indifference and casualness, and said the answers to the question marks in everyone''s heart.


    "Who am I?"


    "Scorpio transit, the owner humiliated, I forced the Department Liuchuan and Thai king, for the owner to stabilize the position, so they respect me!"


    Luo Yu said it himself, and Jiang ye, Jiang Biao, Lin Zhenliang and Lin Ying were moved.


    "The Jianghuai corpse demon was in trouble, and then another 700 year old demon snake was born. It was my sword that killed the demon snake and saved hundreds of thousands of Jianghuai creatures from being burned."


    Smell speech, Su Teng, Su Mei father and daughter, Shi Jiayi, Mai Junmin excited.


    "Hong Kong Island Huo family ghosts night trip, I with a god bracelet to suppress the scene."


    Wen Yan, Shen Yunxia, Ambassador Rodman, Lin''s wife, Huo Wanru and a group of rich people on Hong Kong Island are very excited.


    "A few days ago, the underground mausoleum in Xishan changed. Many people turned into pottery figurines. I subdued the troublemakers and broke through the battle to restore the students to their original appearance."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuanning and the teachers who were invited to the school all nodded.


    "On the Yunjiang River, two months on the same day, I killed Shi Feihu and Lu Zhenren. I was angry with situ Taigong and ruined the foundation of the Chen family in anling for decades."


    The whole audience was shocked by this, but Mr. Qiao, the father-in-law, was full of relief and emotion.


    Finally, Luo Yu''s cold eyes returned to the old man, joking: "and now you forget to eat and sleep, and want to get the Lingquan water, but I am to solve Qiao''s urgent need, impromptu gather the Dragon veins of the mountains."


    The big and small bosses behind Ye Qing are crazy.


    There are people who have experienced the above.


    However, many of them drank the unspeakable Fu Shui and could not speak it out.


    But today, master Luoxian himself said it.


    In this situation, not to mention the stupidity of the people, even the major figures such as the mayor of an Da, an Jialuo, Zhou cangping and Zhou Canghai are speechless.


    "With the help of such gods and men, Zhaohe can be relieved of his shame. This trip is not a loss Chu Taigong''s face was dignified, his thin hand was slightly clenched. Chu Zhaohe only mentioned a small part of those things in front of him. Now the truth is clear, and there is no details. He is full of comfort in his heart when he drinks a pot of old wine.


    "No wonder he doesn''t have an open mind. It turns out that... He is the kind of mysterious big man who needs others to be open-minded to get close to him."


    In the heart of mayor anda, there is a sudden sour insight.


    His experience of success and his vision of knowing people are totally wrong with a young man today.


    An Jialuo''s eyes were dim, and he bowed his head and left in silence.


    Confident as he was, he realized for the first time in his life that he was not good enough. Continue to stay here, only feel weak, now just want to go back to work hard, prove yourself!


    Bei Wenyuan closed his eyes and recalled all kinds of self righteousness in front of Luo Yu. His heart was as cold as a river. He was completely cool!


    "I really don''t deserve to be your opponent." Tang Yuanzhi was standing in the crowd, his eyes empty.


    "It''s my wishful thinking. I thought you were deliberately putting on airs in front of me. I thought you couldn''t let me go in your heart, ha ha..."


    With a sad smile, Bei Wenjing''s heart almost collapsed and was overwhelmed by endless regret.


    Looking back on that year, both of them were young. Before leaving at the station, Luo Yu repeatedly urged her to stay.


    Suddenly looking back, the person is still that person, but has missed, this life no fate

 Chapter 345

    The Qin family got the answer they wanted, but in the end, they left in a mess.


    Lord Qin''s face is as heavy as water, his steps are as flimsy, which makes people feel as strong as him, and the city is as deep as him. At this time, we need to find a place to be quiet.


    Murong frost went to the door of the hotel, covering the palmprint on her face. Looking back, she saw that Luomeng was surrounded by a group of big people, and could not hide the jealousy in her eyes.


    Murong Hou looked dejected and walked very fast. He didn''t want to look back again, but he couldn''t help feeling sad: "I can''t do it anymore. I''m afraid I can''t avenge my brother Wu until you come back, and fight for my father and mother..."


    The "you" in his heart obviously refers to the real Murong Marquis himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The guests who made a great impact on Lord Qin left the scene in a mess.


    Mayor of Anta took an excuse to leave.


    But the atmosphere is still lively!


    "Bridegroom, bride, please answer me a few questions..."


    At the beginning of the wedding, the minister who presided over the wedding was a little shaken.


    The priest believes in God, so it''s hard to avoid some fear at the moment. He feels that today''s bridegroom is the God coming down to earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Gold Coast Hotel has been busy all day.


    After the wedding ceremony, Luo Yu went into the house with Chu Zhaohe and Chu Taigong to talk about things, and Luo Meng immediately became the focus of the public.


    Jiang ye, manluo elder sister and other powerful big men are warmly chatting with her.


    Many bosses with billions of assets can''t get to the front.


    Luomeng was in a trance. For a long time, she couldn''t believe that it was her own child.


    "Mengmeng, don''t doubt it. It''s our Xiaoyu, but this child has great powers. We mortals can''t understand what he''s doing."


    As the best friend, Qin Yue always accompanies Luomeng. When she is wronged, she comforts her and stands out for her. In Luomeng, her mother relies on her son to be expensive. Now many big men are trying to curry favor with each other, which makes those expensive wives dare not disturb her. Under the strong atmosphere, she calmly enlightens her and lets her calm down and accept all this as soon as possible.


    Even Qin Yue couldn''t calm down.


    Luomeng is also a woman who has experienced great storms. After wandering, she suddenly remembers something. She quickly holds Qin Yue''s hand and says with concern:


    "Yueyue, when you were wronged with that man, you were driven out of the courtyard by the Qin family in Jiangzhou. Later, for me, you became enemies with your last relatives, brothers and sisters. Over the years, I owe you too much. I didn''t have the ability before. Now my family has the ability. I don''t care about that man, but I must make up my mind for your grievances!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yue''s smile froze, and she sighed with a complicated look: "let the past go. Even if you want to avenge me, you are not in a hurry. Xiaoyu is so busy now. Let''s not disturb him. Let''s talk about it later."


    Luo Meng nodded gently.


    Anyway, when she is free, she must talk to her son and let him know that his aunt Qin suffered a lot in those years.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off all the guests, the Qiao family didn''t plan to stay in the hotel. They wanted to go back to Qiao''s courtyard.


    "When the bridegroom and bride get married for the first time, why don''t we go to the bridal chamber?"


    "Good idea! According to the custom of our hometown, the more jubilant the bridal chamber is, the more amiable the couple will be in the future. "


    Haoqiang and Dongge want to go back with them and make trouble with Luoyu and Qiao Xiangxue''s bridal chamber.


    "Even Luoxian''s bridal chamber, you want to make trouble. You''re tired of living!"


    By river ye evil stare after, these guys just chat up to stop.


    "Today, the Duke of Chu came to find master Luoxian. Should he ask for something important?"


    Making a bridal chamber is just talking, but these guys are really concerned about Luo Yu''s next move.


    "As far as I know, the general coach Cheng Pei of Shenlong was defeated by the experts of the Japanese clothing department last time. The Chu family should want to invite master Luoxian to come out."


    As an international owl, sister manluo is very well-informed in international news.


    "Now that the Japanese ronin is guilty, master Luoxian will not be able to lie on the ground." Jiang Biao sneered.


    "It''s going to be a while. Immortal master is newly married. He should be busy spending his honeymoon with his cold beauty wife recently."


    Sister Mallory laughed teasingly.


    "It''s a pity that our eldest sister is out of business this time."


    "I thought that only master Luoxian could conquer such a creature as elder sister."


    Dongge, Haoqiang and others, after they are familiar with each other, dare to brush with manluo.


    "I want to fight you!"


    Manlo''s eyes glared, and when she caught up, she beat these guys.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Qiao''s compound is still at night.


    In the wedding room, Qiao Xiangxue has taken off her wedding dress and put on her pajamas. She has just taken a bath, her skin is crystal white, her long hair is shawl, just like a cold fairy who just came out of the bath.


    She was sitting by her bed, with a rosy face, eyes like autumn water, catkin hands, tightly pinching the corner of her clothes.


    Although she has been certified for a long time and has slept in the same bed, at this moment, the cold beauty is still very nervous.


    It''s the most stressful night for every girl.


    And Xiangxue''s tension, not only because this is her first night, but also because of the terrible will and strength in her body.


    "I hope you''ll be honest with me later."


    Qiao Xiangxue looked at his chest, some uneasy, a little distressed.


    Dong Dong!


    After knocking on the door, a pretty little head came in, and the thief asked, "has my brother-in-law not come back yet?"


    Qiao Xiangxue said shyly, "well, I''ll let him spend more time with his parents and come back later. Hurry up and tell me if you have any ideas."


    This secret, two days ago, she had secretly told Yumeng a person.


    At that time, the girl patted her chest and promised to come up with a feasible plan for her on her wedding night.


    Qiao Yumeng trots in, as if something is hidden behind her.


    "Sister, what do you think this is?"


    When he came to his sister''s bed, Qiao Yumeng took out the thing behind him like a treasure.


    At the beginning, Qiao Xiangxue was afraid that the girl was a little kid, so she took some adult things to make herself ashamed, but now she was stunned: "you give me wine?"


    That''s right. This girl sneaked in a bottle of wine.


    And it''s not red wine, it''s not champagne, it''s vodka.


    "It''s very strong." Qiao Xiangxue wrinkled her eyebrows and her nose.


    She has guessed Yumeng''s intention.


    "40 degree vodka is OK, sister. You should drink it quickly and drink more. You must drink yourself as drunk as mud and have no resistance. My method will work."


    Yumeng is really a little kid. The idea she gave her sister was also excellent.


    Qiao Xiangxue bit her silver teeth and gave up. She poured a few cups with a cup and poured them down for herself.


    "Hee hee! It''s almost OK, sister. I wish you have a son early. I''ll go out first


    Seeing that her sister''s pretty face has turned red, drunk and sleepy, Yumeng smiles smugly. Then she cleans up the scene for her sister and runs away quietly.


    Soon after, Luo Yu went back to his room and saw that his little cold wife on the bed was fumigated with wine. He was unconscious and couldn''t help but be happy.


    Luo Yutang''s Yusheng can''t understand Xiang Xue''s intention, and it''s most likely that Yumeng''s strange girl is giving her advice.


    It''s just that the cold beauty seems to drink a little too much. She sleeps in a beautiful way and even forgets to cover her quilt.


    Luo Yu is afraid that she will catch cold, so he wants to cover her with a quilt. Then, he doesn''t know whether the cold beauty is drunk enough or half drunk and half awake. He suddenly pours on her, hugs Luo Yu''s neck tightly and wants to beat her man.


    In the cold beauty''s mind, it seems that she still remembers Yu Meng''s important reminder. In Yu Meng''s words, you have to take the initiative first, or you just lie there drunk, and my brother-in-law will not take advantage of others.


    Boom!


    However, just as she knocked Luo Yu down, the window was blown away by a beam of light.


    In the night outside the window, a beautiful shadow appeared.


    She has a charming face, eyes like peach blossom, long and bright, hairy ears on her head, and the shadow of nine tails behind her.


    "Thief, don''t touch my body!"


    The delicate breath from his cherry mouth seems to make any man''s bones crisp and his blood burst.

 Chapter 346

    "Husband, what happened?"


    Although Qiao Xiangxue is drunk, he shivers when he hears the frightening news. Like a deer, he curls up in Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not a bad person."


    Luo Yu laughs, but his heart is really fast. Emperor Yan reminds him that now the seven spirits have become their own way, and each one is once the supreme beauty, which is not easy to provoke.


    Luo Yu raised his head and said with a smile, "come in and talk."


    Whoosh~


    Hearing the sound, the charming man came in quickly and fell to the bedside of the two people. His face was charming and charming, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    "Monster! Fox spirit


    Just that appearance, immediately frightened Qiao Xiangxue.


    This woman has fluffy little ears and nine snow-white tails.


    "Fox spirit? Why do you scold yourself? " Fox beauty banters.


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Xiangxue is angry.


    "I am, you are me, didn''t the thief tell you?" Fox beauty looks at Luo Yu with a smile.


    "Husband, what does this fox spirit mean?" Qiao Xiangxue asked strangely.


    "She''s right."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, and then he was about to sit down and slowly told Xiao Leng''s wife the story of Qijue nu. Suddenly, the fox beauty turned into a white light and flew over to Xiang Xue.


    "What are you doing in my body? Come out!"


    This cold beauty suddenly anxious, she can clearly feel, his body, as if suddenly more than a soul.


    Moreover, this fox beauty seems to be very familiar with her body, and even can seize the control of her body with her.


    Soon Xiang Xue''s expression and manner changed.


    "Well, it''s great to have a flesh and blood body. It''s worthy of my Taoist immortal body. It''s like coming home. It''s so comfortable to stay in it."


    The cold beauty looked charming and licked her fingertips. Her chin was slightly raised and her breath was crisp.


    Fortunately, it''s Luo Yu who is standing there. As other men, he has already had nosebleed.


    It was obviously fox beauty talking.


    "You, what are you doing with my body, you get out of here!"


    Xiangxue''s soul is very embarrassed. With her cool nature, although she can''t help it, on her wedding night, she let her husband see that she was so coquettish and coquettish that she was almost ashamed to death.


    "What''s the hurry? The seven spirits are in the same time and space. I''m the only one who comes back. I can''t take this body away. Can''t I stay a little longer? Besides, you and I are all alone. Why should we share each other?"


    Fox beauty controls the delicate body of Xiang Xue and lies down a little. She holds her head with one hand, lifts her long leg and puts it on the other leg. It looks like the queen is sleeping. She looks comfortable, but this posture is also fragrant.


    Xiangxue finally takes back the control of her body. Looking at Luoyu, duzui is dissatisfied: "husband..."


    She obviously doesn''t understand that the supreme of the three realms wants to bully herself. Her husband doesn''t hesitate to fall into the devil''s way and stands up for herself to kill the emperor. Now there is a coquettish Fox Spirit who takes over her body, but her husband just stands by and smiles.


    "She didn''t lie to you."


    Luo Yu shakes his head, smiles, comforts, looks at cold beauty''s chest and says: "goblin, you come out first, make it clear."


    Whoosh~~


    Fox beauty left Xiangxue''s body and lay lazily on the bed. She enjoyed the expression of the wedding bed. She opened a big eye and hummed: "what goblin, thief, call me Daji!"


    "I don''t want you to call my husband thief!" Qiao Xiangxue is angry.


    Fox beauty rolled on the bed and put her arms around her white neck. Like a twin sister, she spewed in her ear: "Yo Yo, this makes her angry. In other words, we had left the common will and seal power of the seven Spirits in this immortal body. It''s a miracle that he can live to the present when he married you."


    Hearing this, Qiao Xiangxue blushes and peeps at Luo Yu in embarrassment.


    She didn''t know that if her husband hadn''t been so powerful, she would have let her husband murder him.


    wait!


    Qiao Xiangxue suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the enchanting face that was almost to be stuck with her: "you, you, you just said, you are sudaji, the witch who confused King Zhou and led to the destruction of Shangtang?"


    Sudaji sipped her little mouth and said lazily, "it can be said that it''s me or not."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Xiangxue is strange.


    "According to the situation, after the separation of the seven spirits, they practiced Taoism in the human world, using the magic trick to hide the world from the sea."


    Luo Yu sat down in surprise. He also saw one of the seven spirits. Then he realized that Taichu fairy had done something shocking after she was separated into seven unique girls.


    "You can see through our fairy way. Who are you?"


    This time it''s Daji''s turn to be surprised. She stares at Luo Yu with some vigilance. In her eyes, there is a golden flame beating.


    "He''s my husband. If you''re really me, oh no, if you really have anything to do with me, I don''t want you to be indifferent to him!"


    Qiao Xiangxue warned seriously.


    Now, some things, she this cold beauty has begun to accept.


    Luo Yu smiles but doesn''t speak. Deep in his eyes, the scene of the chaotic sea emerges. At this moment, his eyes are like a river of stars flowing. His cold look makes Xiang Xue in a trance. His heart says that her husband has a good temperament.


    "So you are also a chaotic fairy!"


    Sudaji''s face finally changed some color, and even began to be nervous, with a trace of fear.


    Before Taichu fairy incarnated into Qijue Nu, he was also a chaotic fairy, and he was the most powerful one in the chaotic fairy.


    At that time, of course, they were not afraid.


    But now, in order to recover the Seven Realms, the fairies in Taichu were forced to incarnate the seven fairies.


    Any one of the seven immortals, if fighting alone, will not be the opponent of an old monster of chaotic immortals, although this person still looks very weak.


    Luo Yu is not hostile to her at all. Instead, he looks at her seriously and asks, "do you remember me?"


    Said, Luo Yu body revealed eclosion Fairy Light, want to let each other know who he is.


    Su Daji stared at him for a long time. Dazzling Daji, he was confused. He shook his head and nodded: "I have a little impression. It seems that I have seen you somewhere, but I can''t remember."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    As previously guessed, after Taichu fairy incarnated seven immortals, his memory was also fragmented.


    Maybe there are some scattered memory fragments in each of the seven Spirits'' minds.


    But if you want to remember the first encounter from his fairy cocoon, I''m afraid you have to wait until the seven Spirits merge again and return to the state of Taichu fairy.


    However, after he was confused with Luo Yu, Daji''s hostility to Luo Yu seemed to fade a lot.


    She only cares about one thing now.


    Daji put his arm around Xiangxue''s neck and looked back and forth between them. He said in a murderous way: "my little beauty, you haven''t let him break his body, have you?"

 Chapter 347

    Hearing this, not only Luo Yu was embarrassed, but Qiao Xiangxue was even more embarrassed!


    "We just got married today, and before we went to bed, you made a big noise!"


    Qiao Xiangxue stares at the fox spirit bitterly.


    Although this cold beauty has a little insight into her own situation, she is still a normal girl.


    In Xiangxue''s heart, her biggest wish now is to have a happy family. In addition, she should live a normal life for both men and women after marriage. She should give her husband a baby early.


    Of course, this time, it''s not to inherit my grandfather''s property, it''s the pure wish of the girl who fell in love.


    Hearing her words, Daji didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he let out a long way: "that''s good. I''m not late, or I''ll make a big mistake!"


    "What do you mean, it''s in your way to get married and have children with my husband and I?"


    Qiao Xiangxue heard the atmosphere, in her opinion, this fox spirit is simply rude interference in other people''s private affairs, very unreasonable.


    This time, Daji was speechless and unable to beat her, so he rolled his eyes to Luo Yu and said, "come and tell her."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, and immediately told his little cold wife about her life experience.


    Xiang Xue was stunned for a long time.


    Then she stopped talking and seemed a little unhappy.


    Seeing that the cold beauty was listless, she seemed very unwilling to accept the reality. Su Daji was afraid of her rebellion, and even said: "it''s not impossible forever, but before the return of the seven spirits, you should not be selfish, or our efforts will be in vain."


    "When will that be?"


    Qiaoxiangxue nuzui.


    Sudaji was really angry with her. After the reincarnation of the Daotai immortal body of the seven spirits, how did she become a little woman.


    Daji secretly vowed that she would take good care of Xiangxue in the future. This time, she came back to protect Tianshu and Daotai xianti.


    "I''m not allowed to get married and have children. What about you?"


    Qiao Xiangxue was not willing to be outdone. She said: "especially you, if I remember correctly, you sudaji is a beautiful woman. At the beginning, you were mixed up with King Zhou, how dare you say that you were pure and clean?"


    Xiangxue''s counterattack is sharp.


    As we all know, Daji is a very famous disaster in history. It is also a typical representative who Charms men and leaves an everlasting reputation.


    But Lord Daji laughed and said with flattery:


    "You''re wrong. The seven spirits are the real masters, but they''ve never been touched by any men."


    "Didn''t your husband just point out that the seven spirits are cultivating in the mortal world, and what they show in front of the world are illusions and illusions."


    "So, the evil girl you said was just a phantom of me."


    "Of course, I ordered it to leave countless illusions to King Zhou and the world."


    "There''s no way. The first volume of the book of heaven has been under the control of the Jade Emperor for so long. It has already ruled all things in the three realms. If our seven Spirits don''t make a little influence on the mortal world, how will the second volume of the book of heaven become Tao in the future?"


    "It''s still you who make it bad!" Qiao xiang gave a white look.


    Having said that, she was at last more comfortable.


    Just now, Luo Yu let her know that she is the main body of Qijue girl, but whether she is the main body or the seven spirits, she doesn''t want any part of her body to be stained by any man, otherwise, she doesn''t know how to face her husband.


    "These are not important, now the key is that you have to take some responsibility, otherwise when the disaster comes, it will be you and the people around you who will suffer."


    Sudaji took the opportunity to beat her.


    Qiao Xiangxue is moved. She is a little worried about this. Qijue girl is carrying such a terrible fate. Now she has also implicated her husband and let heaven treat her as a demon.


    "You don''t have to scare her. With me, no one can hurt her or anyone around me."


    Luo Yu said seriously.


    "Well, come out. I have something to ask you."


    Sudaji got up from the bed and went to the balcony, with nine furry fox tails swaying behind him.


    Luo Yu followed him with a negative hand.


    Two people came to the balcony, the fox beauty scratched small ears, no good way: "Tianshu Volume II was you take away?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "I can give it back to you."


    This was originally the thing of Qijue girl. Last time I took it, it was Luo Yu who needed it.


    Unexpectedly, Daji adults enchanting smile: "I want to ask you something, you and Qijue female ultimate fusion state, that is, what is the relationship between our original?"


    Luo Yu''s fingertips emit immortal light, and reappear the scene to the fox beauty.


    Daji looked at it, stunned for a long time, in a trance.


    Although she was only one of the seven spirits, she felt that the wonderful fairy was herself.


    After a long time, Daji said with a chuckle, "do you want to see her again?"


    Luo Yu looks complicated.


    Luo Yu also thought about this problem.


    If you want to see Taichu fairy again, the seven Jue girls have to be reunited. But it can''t be denied that because of Taichu fairy''s choice, now the seven immortals, as well as Xiangxue, have their own will and ideas.


    This is nothing in fairyland.


    Taishanglaojun is a gasification Sanqing.


    Many immortals are able to transcend themselves through constant reincarnation.


    He Yusheng, who has been reincarnated for nine times, has nine identities?


    Standing on the height of the fairy Road, all the ways to the same goal, colorless, not worth mentioning.


    But considering Xiangxue''s current thoughts, she may not be willing to return to Taichu fairy.


    In the end, Luo Yu just smile: "let it be."


    Sudaji pursed her lips and said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to force you either. We don''t interfere with each other. We do things according to our own pursuits. In the end, it depends on our own destiny."


    Luo Yu nodded in agreement, which is his current state of mind.


    "But you have to do me a few favors." Sudaji was laughing.


    "Come on, you''re her, she''s you. If you need anything, just talk. I''ll try my best." Luo Yu showed a smile.


    "First of all, you can keep the book of heaven for the time being. Anyway, I have to react when I take it back. If the seven Spirits don''t converge, I can''t completely control the book of heaven for the time being. It seems that you can, and you have used it once."


    Sudaji looked at him, "but you have to help us upgrade the book of heaven."


    "Now the three realms have been ruled by the first volume of the book of heaven in the hands of the Jade Emperor. Do you want me to hold the second volume of the book of heaven, release its influence and regain the initiative?"


    Luo Yu smiles dumbly and knows what the fox beauty is thinking.


    "Exactly." Suda continued, "but this is only one of them. Besides, you have to help us find the human book and the earth book."


    "It has something to do with the ultimate integration of seven unique women." Luo Yu was moved.


    "That''s right. In those days, we were forced to incarnate into seven spirits. It''s not easy to get together again? Only by using the boundless magic power of the three books of heaven, earth and man can we merge back. " Sudaji admitted.


    "Good." Luo Yu agreed.

 Chapter 348

    This night, the atmosphere in the wedding room was more awkward.


    On the first night of the wedding, there is a "third party" who lies on the window to enjoy the moonlight. He looks comfortable and moves more provocative than the night.


    Daji is a well-known beauty disaster in history. He was not ashamed to watch the couple sleep. After they fell asleep, he sneaked over and took a stool to sit beside the bed, and observed them with his hands pestle.


    This gorgeous fox, like a curious baby, is studying the love between men and women in the world.


    Qiao Xiangxue couldn''t sleep that night.


    With this big light bulb, she and her husband can''t do anything.


    Finally fell asleep, and there was something fluffy on her face. When she opened her eyes, it turned out that it was the goblin who was tickling her tail.


    "If you think I''m noisy, let me go to bed. Let''s sleep together. I''m sitting here alone, empty, lonely and cold."


    Su Daji''s eyes are like silk and her breath is like orchid. I don''t know if she is teasing Xiang Xue or if she really wants to do it.


    "If you have the ability, you will come up. At night, my husband takes you as what I give you, so that your seven spirits can''t be fused again. Then don''t blame others."


    Qiao Xiangxue gloated and thought that the little fox didn''t dare. Before she was drunk, she almost lost herself to her husband. The little fox was scared and nervous.


    "Well, I''ll do it. If you don''t cooperate, Daji can only make mistakes with you. Anyway, if you go back to the other six spirits and get angry, it''s not my baby''s fault. Moreover, I have to admit that you, the man we are looking for, have a lot of foresight."


    Sudaji was eager to try and made a gesture to rush up.


    "Don''t even think about it. This is my husband."


    Qiao Xiangxue is in a hurry. She quickly blocks her with a pillow. Then she subconsciously hugs Luo Yu''s waist across her pajamas from behind, as if for fear that her man will be robbed by the fox spirit.


    "You and I are the same person, so your husband is also my husband. How can we share each other?"


    Sudaji giggled.


    "You''re not allowed to talk to me or disturb him. Besides, you''re not allowed to scratch me with your tail any more..."


    Xiangxue is not Daji''s opponent at all in this respect. She can only scratch her teeth, hold Luoyu tightly and pretend that the fox essence does not exist.


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    In front of a restaurant, a Tiguan came.


    A young man with a frivolous face came down from the car, as well as two old people with a ghostly look.


    The three entered the restaurant.


    In the corner, a bloated man was waiting anxiously.


    If you look carefully, it turns out to be Hua gu.


    This big agent came here early in the morning, wearing a hoodie and a pair of sunglasses, for fear that he would be recognized. At first sight, he knew that he was guilty.


    Soon, the three came.


    "Ouch! Master Zhou, you''ve come here. You haven''t been followed


    Flower aunt up to meet, a sissy, peering out the door.


    "Mr. Hua is so worried that he dares to follow our young master. Isn''t he looking for death?" An old man sneered.


    "Low key, low key! When you go out, don''t be too arrogant. "


    Zhou Boxuan sat alone in front of Hua gu and waved to the two old people behind him, with a loose smile.


    "Master Zhou, didn''t you promise me last time that Qiu Yingxi would be fine as long as you did it..."


    Then Aunt Hua began to pour bitter water.


    The general meaning is to ask why Qiu Yingxi hasn''t been hit.


    As we all know, he Huagu and Qiu Yingxi have a ten-year cooperation. Recently, when their contract expired, Qiu Yingxi unilaterally said that they would not renew it.


    Although Qiu Yingxi expressed her gratitude to him publicly, she suddenly lost the money tree. On the surface, she was generous in blessing, but on the surface, she was resentful.


    Now, he spent five million to ask the young master of the Yin ghost sect to clean up Qiu Yingxi.


    But that little bitch seems to have nothing to do with her. Today she is still making a high-profile appearance at the wedding of Qiao Mingzhu. It seems that she has already had contact with Qiao''s powerful son-in-law.


    So he''s in a hurry!


    For fear that the little slut asked Luo Yu to do it, he solved the little Lord''s head.


    I''m more afraid that Luo Yu will help the little bitch to find him.


    Zhou Boxuan is absent-minded. After a long time, a moth with green light comes in. Zhou Boxuan reaches out and grabs it. His face is cold.


    "It turns out that Granny Wei has already died. No wonder she hasn''t reported ye Xiaoniu''s situation to the young master for such a long time."


    Zhou Boxuan''s eyes were filled with cold.


    According to the information collected by this ghost moth, Granny Wei was killed.


    Moreover, the way of those who did it was not low. Even the paper pigeon of Yin ghost Sect on Granny Wei could not be released.


    He sent granny Wei to watch ye Xuanning''s cauldron for herself. Now granny Wei has been killed, which is against him!


    Knowing the news of Wei''s mother-in-law''s death, Zhou Boxuan looked up at Hua gu and said carelessly, "the fire is almost over for Qiu Da Mei Mei. You can close the net tonight."


    Hearing this, aunt Hua was very happy: "the young master is really powerful!"


    "However, I''m in a bit of trouble here. I don''t have enough materials on hand. If you spend a lot of money on your agent, you''ll have to give me another 5 million to get things done."


    Zhou Boxuan complacently hums a way, he is waiting for flower Gu here.


    The reason why it has been put off till now is that I just want to scrape some more oil from this sissy.


    "So..." aunt Hua''s eyes twinkled and she murmured with a guilty heart: "brother, I''m also short of money. Since it doesn''t work, let''s forget it. We''ll treat it as nothing happened."


    Everyone in the circle knows that his sister-in-law is an Iron Rooster, stingy to death.


    But more importantly, after attending the wedding, Hua gu was a little bit withdrawn. Seeing that Zhou Boxuan started to pay, he simply chose to give up.


    "Forget it? OK, I don''t care, but I forgot to tell you that if the cast fails, in order to avoid backfire, I have to find a ghost to block my head. "


    Zhou Boxuan played with the fingers on his hands, with a sneer on his face.


    "OK, five million is five million, I''ll call you right away!" Hua gu was frightened and immediately accepted the blackmail.


    "Huada agent, happy cooperation, wait for my good news, ha ha!"


    Zhou Boxuan left with satisfaction.


    Flower aunt sitting there alone, sweating, a kind of ominous premonition.


    Suddenly, Hua gu beat her thigh fiercely and stood up to chase her.


    Just now I was just haggling with Zhou. I forgot to remind Zhou Boxuan to be careful of Luo Xianshi.


    But when he pursues, there will be no one else.


    "To be on the safe side, I think I''d better leave Chenhai for a few days." Hua Gu''s face is pale, so she just goes away.


    At this time, Zhou Boxuan and two masters of the Yin ghost sect have gone away in the tuguan. Tonight, they are ready to launch an action of stealing jade and incense.


    "Little Lord, the clan just sent a message that we should leave Chenhai immediately!"


    "Why?"


    "Listen to the people in the clan, that master Chenhai Luoxian has come to the surface today. He really exists, and the means are quite terrible. The old clan leader is worried that we will run into him!"


    "Well! Are you kidding? You are scared just by a magic wand. Chenhai city is far away from the hinterland of Xuanmen world. A hairy monkey dares to come out to be the king of the mountain. I''d better not run into it! Well, split up, you go to catch ye Xiaoniu, and find out the cause of mother-in-law Wei''s death by the way. I''ll go to qiuda star to be happy first. Doesn''t Hua gu want this girl to be ruined? I''m good at this. Ha ha... "

 Chapter 349

    "Xiangxue, Xiangxue, wake up, it''s time to get up, Xiangxue?"


    Wake up, Luo Yu encountered a very serious problem, Xiang Xue lying there, motionless.


    The cold beauty breathes evenly, but just like the sleeping beauty is cursed, she can''t wake up.


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to explore, and found that Xiangxue was ok, so he looked up at Su Daji and frowned, "what''s the situation?"


    This is their main body, so they should know better than Luo Yu.


    At this time, the fox beauty is sitting on the balcony, combing her hairy tail with Xiangxue''s glass comb. Hearing the sound, she turns back and smiles


    "I''m not to blame."


    "Don''t you know that in the book of heaven written by the Jade Emperor in the upper world, Qijue Nu is a person''s name."


    "This is the fallacy of the book of heaven, but the power of heaven has already taken effect."


    "When there are two Qijue women in the world, there will be an invisible force that wants to put us together."


    "Don''t think it''s a good thing. It''s very different from our self integration. The consequences are disastrous. Therefore, our seven spirits are all born in different historical periods."


    "Now, as one of the seven spirits, I''m back. If I don''t hide in the Lord''s body and expose myself for a long time, one of us will have a problem."


    Speaking of this, Su Daji looked at the cold beauty on her wedding bed and played with her


    "At present, she has no way of doing things, and I am a fairy, not a flesh and blood body, so if there is a problem, of course she has priority."


    Luo Yu is speechless, you goblin, you are gloating on your own body. Luo Yu believes that there is something wrong with Xiangxue. The goblin is more nervous than himself. He just wants to wait for him to make up his mind and come back to get rid of Xiangxue.


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    Luo Yu laughed and scolded.


    "Cluck!"


    Sudaji secretly smiles and runs into Xiangxue.


    Then, the cold beauty woke up, stood up, and suddenly turned into Su Daji''s enchanting and charming face.


    "Husband..."


    After Daji returned to his position, the consciousness of Xiangxue in his body also recovered, but his voice was a little dispirited.


    "Want a hug? Come on, I''ll help you."


    Su Daji is a charming goblin. With her mouth up, she follows Xiang Xue''s heart and comes to hold Luo Yu gently.


    "Husband, I''ll never see you again. I''ll never see you again. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Xiangxue''s soul sobbed.


    Su Daji took his head and arched it on Luo Yu''s chest. He said, "how about warmth? Cluck


    She is talking to Xiang Xue.


    "Well! It''s all your fault, you goblin. What are you doing back here? "


    Qiao Xiangxue is very angry. Now it''s better. Not only on her wedding night, her body is dominated by this fox spirit.


    Luo Yu didn''t know what to say, so he could only comfort him: "it''s OK, Xiangxue. I''ll pass you an immortal Dharma, which can make you practice in deep sleep. When your soul grows stronger, you will be free from the power of heaven."


    Immediately, Luo Yu said seriously: "in addition, I will let the book of heaven grow up as soon as possible, fight against the book of heaven in the hands of the Jade Emperor, and seek a thorough solution to this problem."


    Sudaji''s eyes twinkled. That''s right. The reason why this happened was that the book in Luoyu''s hand was too weak.


    Now we can only eliminate the evil Qi on them for the time being.


    In time, the second volume of the book of heaven will become stronger. It doesn''t need to be as strong as the third sector of the plan. As long as it is enough to purify the power of heaven in a small scale, it won''t happen again.


    "Well, I''ll take a few days off."


    Qiao Xiangxue murmurs helplessly.


    "You are not allowed to bully my family."


    "Besides, you are not allowed to take advantage of my husband and seduce him!"


    After thinking about it, Xiangxue hums and warns the goblin. This fox spirit once destroyed King Zhou''s country with only one phantom. Now I''m here to confuse her husband!


    "What do you think, even if I make out with him, I will use your own body?"


    But sudaji rolled his eyes.


    "That''s right..."


    Xiangxue''s voice is a little cute at this time. After she has figured it out, she begins to steal music. In this way, she can rest assured. Even if the goblin attacks one day, or her husband can''t control it, the woman''s body she finally gets is still her. It can be said that she is safe, hee hee!


    "It''s OK for you to be like this in front of me, but you''d better hide yourself from outsiders, especially your family." Luo Yu looks up and down at her pretty face and reminds her.


    "Do you want to be the same? What a nuisance


    Daji was very unhappy. He finally found the main body and gave in to the main body''s life relationship. Now even her face of harming the country and the people and bewitching all living beings is not allowed to show. How unreasonable.


    After the negotiation, they came upstairs to have breakfast.


    After sitting down, Su Daji stretched her waist lazily. Although she was wearing Xiang Xue''s pretty face, she was obsequious. Her eyes were more like peach blossom. She scooped up the porridge with a spoon and licked it. She felt that it tasted good, just like an enchanting princess, enjoying it slowly.


    It makes the whole family look silly.


    Lin Huixin was stunned. How could her eldest daughter indulge like this today?


    Is this still her cold and reserved daughter?


    Lomon''s face was also eccentric.


    However, she and Lin Huixin, who have been here for a long time, understand that girls who are new wives are somewhat different from before.


    They just bow their heads and drink porridge, and don''t say anything, but they are secretly happy in their hearts. They think that according to this momentum, I''m afraid that within three months, their elders will have to accompany Xiang Xue to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for examination.


    Qiao Yumeng, the little girl, is also stealing music.


    Seeing the change of her sister, she can''t help but think that her own moves worked last night. Her sister and brother-in-law have already cooked rice.


    "But then again, even my sister, such a cool beauty, has become so charming after her wedding night. Then I can''t, I can''t think about it. I''m so ashamed..."


    The little girl associate her sister''s change with herself and make a big red face.


    "Xiangxue, come and have a look. I''ve selected some new clothes for you after marriage. Do you like them?"


    After breakfast, Lin Huixin comes over with the iPod, which has some fashions carefully selected by her for her daughter.


    In the rich family, there are some fastidious dress before and after marriage.


    What Lin Huixin chooses is Xiangxue''s favorite style, but when it comes to Su Daji''s hands, she doesn''t catch a cold at all.


    "I don''t want those. Here, buy me these beautiful clothes."


    After a few boring glances, she went to the brand store, re selected a pile and joined the shopping cart.


    Lin Huixin also said curiously that Xiangxue''s taste in clothes has changed since her marriage. It''s not surprising that she is too old-fashioned, but when she takes a look at her tablet computer, she is immediately embarrassed.


    Yumeng grabs a look, and even more shamefully covers her face and shouts: "Wow! Sister, when did you change the sexy route

 Chapter 350

    That''s right. The clothes that Daji adults like are all sexy styles with few fabrics.


    This is quite different from the dressing style of Daling beauty.


    As a result, Su Daji threw a wink at Luo Yu and said with an ambiguous smile, "this is what my husband means."


    Just now she was upstairs changing clothes. In Qiao Xiangxue''s wardrobe, although there were many styles and colorful clothes, none of them made her like it.


    Now that someone is willing to buy new clothes for herself, of course she is not polite, and even takes the opportunity to make fun of someone.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Luo Yu with strange eyes.


    At first, everyone thought that Xiangxue''s pursuit of femininity broke out in her heart, which stimulated her wild nature and wanted to take the sexy route.


    It was Luo Yu who made his wife change.


    "Ha ha, it''s good that you two like it. I''ll ask someone to send the new clothes as soon as possible."


    Lin Huixin is a little embarrassed, but she doesn''t want to interfere in the couple''s private life.


    "Yu''er has great powers, but he is also a man after all."


    Luo Meng is embarrassed. With her gentle character, she can''t accept the exposed clothes that her daughter-in-law wears. However, when she thinks that this is her son''s idea, she has no idea.


    Luo Yu carries this big pot, but he is not busy arguing like other men.


    He laughed and said nothing.


    It''s a little naive for the goblin to tease himself in that way.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was calm, Su Daji thought of another bad move.


    "Hiss... Yumeng, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Can you help me?"


    She stood up, covered her belly, walked a little unnaturally, faltered, and asked her to help her.


    If it''s normal, it will make people mistakenly think that girls come to the holiday.


    But on the first morning of the wedding night, it was so imaginative.


    Lin pretended to be reading the newspaper, but she was obviously speechless.


    Pure as rain Meng this Ni Zi, come to support elder sister, all is blush, heart says elder brother-in-law is too bad.


    Luo Meng came over, pulled Luo Yu''s clothes, and said in a low voice: "smelly boy, even if Xiangxue is beautiful, you can''t be so rude. Besides, you can control me..."


    Calm as Luo Yu. It''s a bit messy.


    Well, you goblin, you are really full of bad water.


    ¡­¡­


    noon.


    In the room, Luo Yu puts out the nine dragon cauldron and successively puts two pieces of elixir and a large number of old medicine from Ye Qing into the cauldron.


    "When the Jade Emperor planned the order of heaven, he gave almost all the aura to the upper world. Now the aura of the lower world is exhausted. It''s hard to find these auras, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    Su Daji was lying on the wedding bed, wrapped in his tail, with his hands clutching his cheeks to watch him alchemy, and occasionally put in a word.


    When it comes to lingcai, Luo Yu is helpless.


    Although Ye Qing is now obedient to him, it is not every day that Ye Qing can collect the elixir.


    Now these two elixirs were seized from the five masters of the City God.


    "I think the speed of your cultivation is amazing. So fast, you are going to enter the golden elixir period. Can you go to the golden elixir period when the four elixirs come out of the pot?"


    Su Daji was very concerned. She heard from Luo Yu that as long as Luo Yu entered the golden elixir period, she could recall a magic pen and write in the book of heaven, so she was looking forward to it.


    With that, Daji lit a fire in his hand and threw it into the Dragon tripod to add firewood for Luoyu.


    She made samadhi really angry.


    The legendary sudaji is just a fox who Charms men. It seems that there is not much Taoism.


    But Su Daji, who is lying in front of Luo Yu, is only a fairy fox. This time, he only comes back for a second time. It''s still not simple. He even has samadhi''s real fire at his fingertips.


    "No way. The more I go back, the more difficult it will be. The number of talents I need is increasing exponentially."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Although we can get two four elixirs at the same time this time, it is far from enough to rush through the golden elixir period.


    However, Luo Yu immediately thought of the Millennium coffin fungus that the ghost corpse Taoist said.


    If you get this millennium coffin fungus, you can upgrade the four elixirs to five elixirs or even six elixirs. It''s almost like that.


    "Xiangxue, let me ask you, when can she come out for activities, for her grandmother is lotus root."


    Su Daji said with an enchanting smile, and sent a message for Xiang Xue.


    "At least one liupin elixir is needed." Luo Yu said frankly.


    After coming back from the underground palace of Xiling, the old lady borrows the emperor''s body and lives in the orchard behind the yard under the care of Uncle Hei.


    "You look after the stove for me. I''ll go out and do something."


    Knowing that Xiangxue is concerned about the old lady, Luo Yu doesn''t delay. He is ready to go out to take care of some trivial things. When he comes back, he will prepare for a long journey.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving home, Luo Yu comes to the Hilton Hotel.


    At the end of yesterday''s wedding, he made an appointment with two big stars to relieve Qiu Yingxi''s head lowering skill today.


    "Master Luoxian, please come in


    Knock on the door, two big stars politely welcome Luo Yu into the room.


    Would you like tea or coffee


    Autumn Yingxi is more attentive.


    "No, come here and show me."


    Luo Yu sits on the sofa.


    "Is it the same as the last time, the immortal master casts magic into the pool, and then I go down to take a bath, and it''s ok?"


    Qiu Yingxi quickly sits in front of Luo Yu and takes the initiative to stretch out her white hand. Her eyes are full of tension and expectation.


    "I can''t do it this time. Those inscriptions have been turned into incantations and fused with your blood. For example, the last time you were ill on the skin, you took a bath and finished it. Now you are sick to the marrow."


    Luo Yu looked for her and shook his head.


    "Then I can''t help it? I... "


    After hearing this, Qiu Ying suddenly turned pale, biting her lips, and forced her tears to make her eyes flustered.


    She is very remorseful now.


    I regret that last time I was suspicious, put on airs, didn''t listen to the good intentions of the immortal master, and missed the good opportunity to take a bath, so that I could resolve the ordeal.


    If she could, even if the immortal master wanted to strip her face to face, she would be no different this time.


    But is there a chance?


    "Immortal master, please help Yingxi. She is still young."


    Shen Yunxia is also worried.


    Luo Yu pondered and asked them, "which of you has the best jade?"


    "I have, I have!"


    Shen Yunxia quickly takes out the jade in her clothes, breaks the red rope and hands it to Luo Yu.


    This jade Buddha brand is green and bright. At first glance, it is the top imperial green jade. The market price is tens of millions. It is perhaps Shen Yunxia''s most valuable jewelry.


    But now, Luo Yu twisted it in his hand, wiped his finger, and smoothed the carver on the card surface.


    Looking at the jade powder scattered on the ground, Shen Yunxia, although distressed, but for the sake of a good sister, did not dare to make a sound.


    Luo Yu''s fingertip is like a carving knife. He carved a magic spell on the polished jade surface again, handed it to Qiu Yingxi and said, "take it with you. It can temporarily suppress the curse gas in your body. I''ll give you a prescription later. You can find the things on it and come back to me after you gather them together. At that time, I''ll refine a pure curse pill for you to purify the curse gas. But you''ll have to find both before you come to see me, and one of them will be my reward. "

 Chapter 351

    Ordinary pharmacists will certainly take more materials in the name of success or failure in alchemy, but it''s just a pure mantra pill. Luo Yu can refine it at one time with his eyes closed, and he doesn''t care to cheat.


    If he wants a reward, he can''t say no to him.


    "Well, I will do it and try to find all these things in the shortest possible time!"


    Qiu Yingxi nodded heavily and suffered a big loss. This time, she listened to what the immortal Master said.


    Shen Yunxia is very lucky. Fortunately, she went to the immortal master''s wedding with sincerity yesterday, otherwise Yingxi would have been harmed by the wicked agent.


    "I remind you, depending on the situation, the person who drops his head will come to collect the net soon. Most of your whereabouts have been exposed. Don''t stay in this hotel. In addition, in recent days, don''t show up for the time being."


    Luo Yu warns them.


    "Master xuanming said that the person who cursed me was my biggest threat." Autumn Ying night tight Zhang road.


    "Yes, if you don''t get rid of this person, even if I do it for you, he will come to you. Don''t worry. I''ll kill him for you when I have a chance! "


    Luo Yu jaw head, he either does not help, or helps thoroughly.


    After Luo Yu left, the two stars did not hesitate to check out.


    In the evening, a man disguised as a hotel waiter sneaked into the room.


    It''s Zhou Boxuan.


    "Beauty, here I am."


    This young master of Yin ghost sect has a ghost amulet hidden in his heart. He has used five ways of Yin ghost head lowering technique to whet the essence of the big star and integrate the incantation into his blood.


    Next, it''s hard to save the big star immortal. He just needs to stick the ghost amulet on his body and let him play with it.


    However, after searching all over the room, there was no sign of the big star. Instead, a note was found on the desk in the bedroom.


    "I''ll wash my neck and wait for the immortal master to deal with you."


    Of course, the note was left by Qiu Yingxi. After reading it, Zhou Boxuan''s handsome face was instantly distorted.


    "Immortal master? Is that the bird named Luo? If you dare to break my good deed, wait for me! " Zhou Boxuan was extremely angry.


    The duck, cooked, flies like this.


    Inside a nanny car on the street outside the hotel, the two big stars saw the picture inside the room through the pinhole camera installed in the hotel.


    "This bastard is not a good thing at first sight." Qiu Yingxi is frightened.


    "Fortunately, the immortal master predicted things like God."


    Shen Yunxia was also afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    With anger left the hotel, Zhou Boxuan is looking for someone to inquire about the whereabouts of Luo Xianshi, and then killed the wand, his two entourage came in a hurry.


    "Young master!"


    The two were pale. They had a fight with each other and suffered internal injuries.


    "Did you really meet Master Luoxian?" Zhou Boxuan''s face sank.


    "It''s not Luoxian, but some martial arts masters." One of the old attendants was embarrassed.


    "Granny Wei is probably showing her horse''s feet, but now the Ye family has been on guard against the intention of the little master. They have asked the four masters of the 72 Disha, namely, Di Di Ping, di Nu, di Cha and di Xie, to protect ye Xuanning secretly." The other was horrified.


    "It''s just a Ye family. How can we invite four martial arts talents to protect a girl?"


    Zhou Boxuan is a little unbelievable.


    Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha are all strange people. They are said to be gifted martial spirits. They are much more powerful than ordinary martial arts.


    "The face of the Ye family is not enough, but it is said that ye Xuanning, a great beauty, even the king of medicine, attaches great importance to it!" An old attendant reminds me.


    "If the king of medicine comes out, it''s no surprise." Zhou Boxuan''s eyes were chilly. "Yes, I suspected that ye Xiaoniu was born with Phoenix blood. Now it seems that it should be the arrangement of the king of medicine. But I''m afraid the king of medicine is not very kind to this girl. "


    "In this way, it''s very difficult for the young master to get the best furnace Ding." Two old attendants worried.


    In Xuanmen, Wudao, and even Xiuzhen, the king of medicine broadcast grace. It is enough to show how terrible the network of the king of medicine is that he can ask a strange person to protect a girl.


    "Young master, just now we received a letter from the old master, saying that the thousand year old coffin fungus in the Song Dynasty ancient land of Jiangzhou is about to be ripe. The old master ordered us to help you and get it. Later, we will send the elders to help you."


    An old follower thought of it and reported it to him immediately.


    "Is that Millennium coffin fungus finally mature? Great! When I swallow it, I will be a great success and my strength will be greatly improved. I will be a shitty Disha, a shitty Luoxian master, and they will die for me at that time! "


    Zhou Boxuan was overjoyed with greed and resentment in his eyes. This time, he made a trip in vain. He remembered all these people.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of Qin''s skyscraper.


    Since Lord Qin came back yesterday, he has never left here, and no one dares to disturb him.


    After a cool night, he has figured out many things.


    "It turns out that the hexagram that Mr. Lu divined for me does not mean that this son is my lucky star, but that he has the means to help me make a world."


    He and deer are wrong.


    At the beginning, they all thought that Luo Yu was a lucky star, who he followed would benefit others, make everything go smoothly, and constantly meet with good luck.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can despise me? You are wrong. You are not my lucky star. I don''t think much of you just by your own ability. "


    After thinking about this problem, Lord Qin gave a cold smile and vomited his cowardice.


    "In terms of power, although you''ve convinced master Jiang, manluo, and master Qiao to flatter you, it seems that the limelight has already overshadowed me, but it''s only superficial."


    "What I''m sitting on now is not the interpretation of a Murong family or a Qin medicine group, half of Taoism."


    "In terms of means, master Jing came down and told me that he could do the things you showed off in public yesterday. Master Jing is just an expert of Taoism, and he doesn''t want to be involved in the cause and effect with the secular world. His ambition is to seek immortality. Can you understand it as a secular child


    "But master Jing is not for me."


    "What''s more, I have a real dragon under Qin Tian''s knee. I, hou''er, have been cultivating in the world''s fairyland since I was a child. I have been established as the sage son of the world''s fairyland, pursuing the immortal way of immortality. If your achievements come to hou''er''s ears, I''m afraid they will make hou''er laugh off his teeth! "


    Thinking through all this, Lord Qin was more relieved.


    Especially the eldest son Murong Hou, always let him proud.


    And this pride, he never showed to anyone, with his heart, the greatest confidence, of course, to hide in the heart, never be seen through.


    At this time, Murong Hou knocked on the door and said respectfully, "father, Mr. Xiao Yifeng has promised to fill the supply gap of Qinyao group. In the future, Mr. Xiao Yifeng will replace Ye Qing and become our firm ally."

 Chapter 352

    Hearing the good news, the arrogance of Lord Qin''s eyebrows grew stronger, and he said happily, "even if ye Qing betrays me and attaches himself to that boy, I can find someone to replace him!"


    Originally, he wanted Xiao mei''er to sit in this position, but the goblin was with Luo Yu!


    Referring to Ye Qing, there was a chill in Lord Qin''s eyes: "I''ve sent someone to inform Ye''s parents'' meeting about this, and let master Jing pass it to the king of medicine. Let''s see how they deal with it. If they can''t satisfy me, I''ll deal with him separately!"


    Marquis Murong is creepy. His father is always ruthless. No one who betrays his father has come to a good end over the years!


    After hesitation, Murong Hou said: "Mr. Xiao Yifeng told us that there is a thousand year old coffin fungus about to mature, which is more precious than ordinary medicine. If my father is interested, he is willing to provide important clues."


    "I see. I''ll find someone to rob it." Lord Qin waved his hand.


    "Father!"


    Murong Hou took a deep breath and knelt down on the ground.


    "What do you want to say?" Master Qin''s eyes narrowed. In fact, he had already guessed the boy''s mind.


    "Father, although I''m not a real Murong Marquis, and I can''t compete with your son''s extraordinary ability, I also want to share my father''s worries. I''ll be alone in the future. Please give my child a chance!"


    Murong Hou looked excited.


    From childhood to adulthood, he had excellent academic performance and excellent communication skills, which won praise from the outside world. But in the old man''s heart, he was only Murong Hou''s shadow. In terms of skills, even Murong Hou''s finger was inferior.


    But he firmly believes that he just lacks an opportunity. As long as his old friends are willing to give him an opportunity, he can also accomplish great things with wisdom and ingenuity, and may not be unable to become the next Lord Qin.


    What''s more, after the old man and Luo Yu completely broke up, his deep-rooted ambition began to stir.


    "Over the years, I''ve really neglected your talents. Do you want to do something big... OK, I''ll give you a chance."


    Lord Qin''s face was cold and his voice was cold


    "I have two big things for you to do now."


    "First of all, you must help me get this millennium coffin fungus back. I''ll let the ghost corpse Taoist priest and the senior apprentices of master Jing, as well as some of my contacts in Jiangzhou to help you."


    "Second, no matter what means you use, I will marry the only daughter of the Luo family in Jiangzhou."


    The first thing was expected by Marquis Murong, but the second thing made him awe inspiring.


    The Luo family in Jiangzhou is just a small family. It''s because of a woman, Luomeng, who can make the old man miss so much!


    At the beginning, the old man and Luo Meng had a past. Later, they parted ways and joined the Murong family. Only then did they have the scene of high-profile marriage at the wedding yesterday.


    Now that it''s impossible to recognize one''s parents but to be humiliated, the old man arranges himself to hook up with the daughter of the Luo family in Jiangzhou. Is this revenge in disguise for the mother and son?


    After hesitating, Murong Hou said with a guilty heart: "father, if I attack the little girl of the Luo family in Jiangzhou, will I have any objection to the emperor''s Luo family


    The Luo family in Jiangzhou is just a small family, but it is a branch of a famous family.


    Luojia, the emperor''s capital, is similar to Anjia, and even larger than Anjia!


    When Luo Shuxiang was in trouble, he was swept out by the Luo family in the imperial capital and exiled to Jiangzhou. He established the Luo family in Jiangzhou. He wanted to win the recognition of his family and return to the imperial capital''s family tree.


    However, Luo Shuxiang spent his whole life and only accumulated several hundred million yuan. Although Luo Taohong became a famous singer among his four sons and daughters in the 1990s, and later married Du Yuhua, the southern boss who had ties with situ Taigong, these achievements were not worth mentioning in the eyes of the emperor Luo family.


    He asked more just in case.


    Knowing his worry, Lord Qin hummed: "what''s the status of the Luo family, the capital of the emperor? How can you remember the lost dog Luo Shuxiang?"


    "In recent years, Luo Shuxiang''s business has been very unsatisfactory. His family has fallen, and he has lost even the scenery of that year."


    "In his life, Luo Shuxiang''s attempt to lead the Luo family in Jiangzhou to recognize their ancestors and return to the imperial family tree is basically out of the question."


    Murong Hou heard these words in silence. He said that the decline of the Luo family in Jiangzhou was not caused by you.


    At that time, the old man insisted on being with the woman of Luomeng, which made the Qin family in Jiangzhou very angry.


    Later, something happened, which led to the old man''s brother and sister being expelled by the Qin family in Jiangzhou.


    Therefore, it also affects Luo Shuxiang. Luo Shuxiang''s bad business in recent years is largely due to the suppression of the Qin family in Jiangzhou.


    Thinking of the Qin family in Jiangzhou, marquis Murong couldn''t help asking: "father, if you meet the Qin family in Jiangzhou, what should you do?"


    He had to be careful about it.


    First of all, the Qin family in Jiangzhou, even though it is not as good as the duluo family, is also as famous as the imperial family.


    Even if the foundation laid by the old man now, if only on the surface of the weight, it can not be compared with the Qin family in Jiangzhou.


    Secondly, the old man came from the Qin family in Jiangzhou after all.


    Over the years, with the rise of the old guy, the Qin family in Jiangzhou has softened their attitude. They even want to attract the old guy to their ancestral home, but they just can''t put down their face.


    And the old man here, is also ambiguous attitude, neither nodded, also did not say die.


    Lord Qin pondered a little, revealing the color of banter: "in the Qin family of Jiangzhou, you try to keep a distance first. If you have to encounter it, it will be neither cold nor hot."


    "At that time, Xiaoyue and I suffered injustice together and were driven out of the gate by the Qin family. Later, Xiaoyue broke up with me for the sake of Luomeng."


    "Now that Luoyu is in power, with my understanding of Luomeng, she mostly wants to fight for Xiaoyue by relying on the boy''s prestige. Let them die first. I''ll act according to the situation."


    Hearing this, Murong Hou shuddered.


    The old guy deserves to be an old guy. It''s too insidious.


    He was also wronged by the Qin family in Jiangzhou, but he has always endured it. Now his own sister may have to seek justice. He only makes the right choice for himself, rather than acting on his own initiative.


    "By the way, in order to prevent you from going wrong, you don''t need to use your original name as my houer."


    Lord Qin said with a cold smile.


    "Thank you, father!"


    Murong Hou, no, it''s Ding Zhe. He''s overjoyed. His eyes are moist.


    As the Marquis of Murong, he has kept a secret for the old guy for so many years. The old guy has finally allowed him to use his real name back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu returns home, he sees his mother Luo Meng packing.


    "Mom, are you going back to your hometown?"


    Luo Yulian asked.


    "No, just now my elder sister told me that your grandfather, who is far away in Jiangzhou, is seriously ill. We have to go back to see the old man."


    Said Lomon, dragging his suitcase.

 Chapter 353

    "Si Mei, are you ready?"


    Luo dream voice just fall, outside someone is greeting, is the voice of aunt Luo Taohong.


    Lin Huixin sends someone out to welcome Luo Taohong into her home. Today, her great uncle Du Yuhua comes with her.


    "Xiaoyu is here, too."


    Seeing that Luo Yu is also in that house, the couple are a little embarrassed. If it''s not for a reason, they dare not come to Qiao''s house and disturb Luo Yu''s life. After all, they are ashamed of what happened last time.


    "It''s OK with grandfather, isn''t it?" Luo Yu asks them to sit down and cares.


    "When I''m old, I''ve made my old problems again. It seems a little serious this time, but it shouldn''t get in the way."


    Luo Taohong quickly explains the situation, and at the same time, she looks at Luo Yu eagerly. She seems to want to ask for something from Luo Yu, but she can''t save face.


    "I''ll get a prescription later and take it to your grandfather."


    Luo Yu looks at his mother and knows what his great aunt is looking forward to.


    In fact, in Luo Yu''s childhood, his grandfather Luo Shuxiang was an old man with a vague impression. He had never met him several times, and his aunt took him to the door of the Luo family in Jiangzhou.


    His mother, Luo Meng, never took him to see the old man.


    The reason is that when I was with that man, I was strongly opposed by the old man, so I made a lot of trouble.


    Later, my mother left home in frustration and went out to rent a house with that man. There was a hard time when she broke up with her family.


    After he was born, his mother was let down by that man, and she had no face to see the old man. At that time, Luo Taohong, her great aunt, had married to the south. With the help of her great aunt, her mother brought herself up and started a small company in Yajiang.


    Last time her mother''s company went bankrupt, the Luo family in Jiangzhou was said to be willing to pay her debts, but on the condition that she had to go back and bow her head to the second elder and all the elders in the family.


    But mother, who is gentle in appearance but stubborn in heart, would rather go to jail for debt than accept help from home.


    This time, the old man was seriously ill. Maybe he got some confidence from his son. Under the repeated intercession of his great aunt, he finally agreed to go back to visit the seriously ill old man.


    "Yu''er is so filial. With your medicine, the old man will recover soon."


    Luo Taohong is very happy. In fact, she wants Luo Yu to go with her.


    Du Yuhua nodded secretly, which is what he thought.


    So far, my father-in-law is still angry with my fourth sister, and the old lady even refuses to recognize her daughter.


    Most of the other relatives and elders of the Luo family in Jiangzhou are also worried. If the four younger sisters of this trip pass by, they will inevitably be looked down upon and settle their old accounts.


    If Luo Yu was to support his mother, it would be totally different. The Luo family in Jiangzhou is already in a state of decline. Even Du Yuhua''s family background can''t be compared. In front of the powerful Luo immortal master, it''s nothing more.


    "Yu''er doesn''t have to go with us. We can handle our elders'' affairs by ourselves."


    Luo Meng shakes his head and pierces the window paper.


    She knew what the elder sister and brother-in-law thought.


    It''s not that she is hypocritical, but that she doesn''t want her son to worry about these old things for her as soon as he gets married.


    "Xiangxue and I are just planning to go to Dacang mountain in Jiangzhou for our honeymoon to see the beautiful mountains and rivers in Jiangzhou. You go first. After two days, I''ll take Xiangxue to visit the old people."


    Luo Yu can''t ignore his mother''s affairs. Besides, this time, because of the Millennium coffin fungus, he wants to go to Jiangzhou.


    Hearing this, Du Yuhua and Luo Taohong were very happy.


    "Then... Yu''er, don''t make a big fuss. It scares the old people like yesterday." Luomeng was a little embarrassed and his eyes were full of happiness.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to let Luo Yu appear. Another reason is that she didn''t want her son''s ability to frighten her father and mother.


    In those years, although she was also a victim, she felt guilty about her family.


    Luo Meng is not very attentive to her own affairs, but she always cares about one thing.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Meng took his son''s hand and sighed: "yu''er, you don''t know. Your aunt Qin and master Qin were originally brothers and sisters. They were from the Qin family of Jiangzhou."


    "At that time, they were framed by the family members, suffered injustice, and were expelled from the Qin family."


    "Don''t worry about that person, but aunt Qin is here. If you think the time is right, you might as well make a decision for her."


    Hearing the speech, Du Yuhua said: "the Qin family in Jiangzhou is huge. It has always been firmly at the top of Jiangzhou. Its energy is countless times stronger than that of the Chen family in situ Taigong''s lifetime. It can''t be underestimated."


    When situ Taigong was alive, many people attached themselves to the Chen family in anling.


    But with the death of Lao Taigong by Luo Yu, those people, almost overnight, fell from the tree and scattered, leaving the Chen family.


    The reason is that the Chen family has a very weak foundation and only relies on master situ to support their appearance, just like a tiger in a big mountain. The tiger is alive, and the cubs under the tiger''s eyes are praised to heaven. When the tiger dies, the cub is just a dish in the eyes of other beasts.


    But the Qin family in Jiangzhou, the emperor''s capital and the Luo family are different.


    "These are famous families. They have a huge family. There are so many great people in the family that they don''t depend on one person to survive. For example, the Chen family in anling has only one tiger, while the Qin family has a lot of wolves, tigers and leopards besides tigers. "


    Du Yuhua is also a big boss with a strong social foundation, he said.


    Luomeng grew up in Jiangzhou when he was a child, and he used to stay in Luojia, the imperial capital. Of course, he knew the horror of this famous family.


    She is not about to let her son make the decision for Aunt Qin, but emphasizes waiting for the time to come.


    "I wrote it down."


    Luo Yu nods gently. Aunt Qin is as close as a sister to her mother, and loves herself since childhood. Luo Yu is duty bound to deal with aunt Qin.


    Before their mother and they set out, Luo Yu wrapped up some leftovers from the last four elixirs and took them to his grandfather.


    Before leaving, Luo Yu grabbed his mother''s hand and said seriously: "Mom, no matter what happened in those years, you are not wrong. You go here, respect your elders, I will not interfere, but I will never allow anyone to insult you."


    Luo Meng was moved and said with emotion: "don''t worry, good son, you are a man of great ability now, and your mother can''t disgrace you either."


    Feeling Luo Yu''s eyes, Du Yuhua and Luo Taohong vowed: "don''t worry, Xiao Yu, with us, no one will bully Si Mei."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off his mother, Luo Yu goes back to the house and goes upstairs to the wedding room.


    Su Daji was lying on the big bed, wagging his tail and cocking his head, and said with a smile, "you''re a chaotic fairy, you''re a feather saint. How can you be such a girl? You should know that it''s not good for you to practice Tao and mind if you are hindered by those people. "


    It''s not unreasonable that those who cultivate immortals are indifferent to seven emotions and six desires.


    Because if there are too many obstacles, it''s easy to be engulfed by your own demons!


    Luo Yu after hearing, but ponder a smile: "wait for you seven Jue female fusion, return to too early fairy state, won''t say this kind of words with me."

 Chapter 354

    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s ridicule, Daji was very dissatisfied.


    "The road is free and easy, and if you have fear in your heart, you will take the road of pure heart and few desires, or even cut off your feelings and desires."


    Luo Yu a word, let Daji adult fell into meditation.


    "The road is carefree..." Daji Yanhong murmured.


    Taichu fairy is not inferior to Luoyu''s chaotic fairy.


    But the fruits of their seven Spirits'' cultivation are too tender to preach in front of Luo Yu.


    A word let this fox beauty think hard for a long time, can''t understand.


    In the evening, Luo Yu asked her to take care of Danlu and went to Chenhai University.


    ¡­¡­


    At ye Xuanning''s request, Luo Yu came back just now and said goodbye to the students in grade 3 of the pharmacy department.


    We didn''t get along for a long time, but after the thrilling night of Xishan field survival training, the students were very reluctant to give him up. Just now, several girls secretly wiped their tears.


    On the campus path.


    Luo Yu and ye Xuanning walk together.


    Handsome men and women, naturally become a campus landscape.


    "Miss Luo, where are you going for your honeymoon?"


    Ye Xuanning joked.


    "Jiangzhou."


    "Jiangzhou?" Ye Xuanning is surprised to hear where Luo Yu is going on her honeymoon.


    Jiangzhou is one of the top cities in China in terms of economic level, with pleasant scenery and numerous natural lakes. It''s really a good place for wedding honeymoon.


    But this beautiful girl was surprised because she was going to Jiangzhou these two days to help the family get something.


    But it''s about family secrets. Ye Xuanning is not easy to publicize. After chatting a few words, she is about to leave.


    "Chick, for the sake of you and me, I remind you that you are just like Tang Seng rou. In the future, don''t trust anyone, even those around you."


    Luo Yu suddenly pulls her, light smile.


    "Oh." Ye Xuanning didn''t understand. She nodded her head and left. I don''t know if she heard it.


    Just now, there were four experts protecting this beautiful girl.


    Think about it, she is an executive vice president of the University. Even if she has some family background, she will not be protected by batch of experts, will she?


    First it''s granny Wei, then it''s earth damage star, and now there are four experts who are also suspected to be seventy-two earth evil spirits.


    In fact, it has shown that this girl is like a piece of Tang Monk''s flesh. There are many people who plot against her, so they need to be protected.


    Even Luo Yu can conclude that the emissaries behind her protection may not be well intentioned.


    Luo Yu is not reluctant to mention that the fate of the future depends on the girl''s own fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Xuanning walked away, four old men disguised as school workers immediately came up.


    "Miss, is he the Luo immortal master who is very popular in Chenhai recently?" The legendary Star Di Cha asked.


    "Yes, he''s really good. You''d better leave him alone."


    Ye Xuanning reminds me seriously.


    She didn''t dare to chat with Luo Yu for a long time just now, just for fear that the four elders would think more.


    Ye Xuanning is not a fool. Up to now, she has some insight into some things. However, because she is involved in her family, she has to worry and pray too much.


    "This man doesn''t want to talk to the young lady, and we don''t want to talk to him. But don''t get me wrong, young lady. We''re not afraid of him." The senior of Dinu star is not smiling.


    "It''s OK to pretend to be a God or a ghost. When you meet an expert in martial arts, nine out of ten kneel down. The one who doesn''t kneel down becomes a ghost." The earth evil star elder, who looks a little fierce, laughs strangely.


    "I know you look down on the people in Xuanmen, but to tell you the truth, that guy is not a Xuanmen warlock, he is mostly a practitioner."


    Ye Xuanning hummed that at least Luo Yu had saved her and helped the school through a catastrophe. She hated the attitude of the four elders.


    "We are not afraid of the practitioners. We are not ordinary martial arts practitioners." The earth observes the stars with pride.


    "Well, there''s no need to argue about these. The most urgent thing is to escort the young lady to Jiangzhou to help the young master get the coffin fungus as the king of medicine ordered."


    The leader of the four, master Pingxing, looked deeply at Luo Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, when Jiulong dingnei is stable, Luo Yu and Su Daji leave for Jiangzhou.


    "Master Luoxian, I''m already in Jiangzhou. I''m looking for information for you. Do you need to pick you up?"


    Still on the way, the ghost corpse Taoist called to offer hospitality.


    Now this little old man, who has been beaten by Luo Yu, is printed on the platform. He doesn''t need Luo Yu''s greeting at all. He is diligent and takes the initiative to report every day. He is afraid that Luo Yu will suspect that he has run away, trigger FA Yin and destroy him.


    "No, you can watch it over there. Just send me the address. I''ll contact you when I come."


    Luo Yu doesn''t need the old devil as a follower.


    On the way, Luo Yu turned Tianshu into a tablet computer for Su Daji to play with.


    "Too weak, really too weak."


    Su Daji looked at the flat screen and frowned.


    At this time, if someone comes over, they will be scared mad by the picture on the tablet.


    For example, five seconds ago, a stewardess just gave a passenger a coke and then accidentally fell down.


    But on the screen, 30 seconds ago, it was shown.


    In other words, it foresaw the future.


    Of course, this is the book of heaven, which is in charge of the way of heaven, destiny, immortals and Buddhas, so it''s not surprising.


    Daji adult dislikes her weak, mainly because the power of this book of heaven is still very limited, can only foresee the future in a small range.


    If it falls into the hands of the protagonist of the online YY novel, it will make a lot of money. It''s a powerful tool to pick up girls, but it''s not good for the immortals like her and Luo Yu for the time being.


    "You are reincarnated, but the Tao is still there, right?"


    Sudaji suddenly thought of something and looked at Luo Yu.


    "Yes, I just spread the Tao of my ninth life between heaven and earth. Every time I reincarnate, I take it back step by step."


    Luo Yu tells the truth.


    "That''s great. If you have become a saint and the Tao is still there, your destiny will not be controlled by the heavenly script of the upper world. Then every step of your life is interfering with the fate of other people around you."


    Sudaji was excited.


    "It''s true." Luo Yu knows what she''s excited about.


    If we compare the fate of all people in the world to a vast ocean, the path of flow has already been planned by the way of heaven. So I am like a stone, no matter where I fall, on the water, I will splash ripples.


    For the heavenly book of the upper bound, the ripples are equivalent to variables beyond planning.


    "Bind your destiny with this heavenly book, and your footprints will become the driving force of its influence on the world. The greater your future movement, the deeper its influence on the world. Sooner or later, qualitative changes will take place!"


    Sudaji''s eyes twinkled and her vision was expressed.


    "Well." Luo Yu has tried it once.


    "You are too lazy. Come on, I''ll help you. Did you see the boy with a long cut? I just checked with our book. His name is qinnian. He is a abandoned young man from a big family. He has been abroad for five years. Now, among the men and women in the mortal City, he belongs to the kind of guy who plays the role of a pig and a tiger. He''s coming to tease me. You can play with him. "


    Sudaji stretched and stood up. The goblin was about to charm the man.

 Chapter 355

    This young man looks about the same age as Luo Yu. He is very tall and handsome. In the whole cabin, he is the most attractive pretty guy except Luo Yu.


    Of course, in Qin Nian''s mind, Luo Yu, the guy who just got on the plane, was just a white face with his own appearance. He was neither handsome nor connotative.


    What he advocates is strength.


    Who is he?


    Grand young master of Qin family!


    But it''s nothing.


    Because five years ago, his father accidentally disappeared, he was seriously excluded in the Qin family, and became the laughingstock of everyone in Jiangzhou city.


    For the Qin family, Qin Nian has been a waste. However, in the five years since he was abandoned, he has lived up to the cruel words he left behind. He visited famous teachers and got advice from experts. He has also joined the world''s top killer organization "dark sand". Now, he has grown into an ace killer in the "dark sand" organization. Under the name of "Nian Wang", he is clearly marked on the organization''s killer list, Each mission costs six million dollars.


    This time back, Qin Nian is not to perform any task, but to fulfill the bold words of five years ago - I will come back one day and get back what belongs to me!


    This is what he said five years ago in front of the elders of the Qin family!


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to. I''ll clean it for you right now..."


    As for the moment, Qin Nian''s flying is extremely boring, so he makes a mess of the beautiful stewardess just now. When someone passed him with coke, he tripped up the beautiful stewardess and spilled coke all over him. The stewardess panicked and quickly took a towel to wipe it. During this period, he took advantage of it and made the stewardess blush.


    "Well, well, it''s none of your business. Go ahead."


    Young people like him, who grew up in the dark world, have been depressed for a long time, and they are not very serious. Qin Nian has also been Bohemian these years. Originally, he was teasing the stewardess on this trip, but now, after touching others, he put them back.


    Because he found a better one!


    "Cough."


    After finishing his clothes, Qin Nian strides over to the gorgeous girl.


    Qin Nian has met all kinds of enchanting girls in the dark world for so many years, but it''s the first time to see such a beautiful and enchanting girl. She feels like a thousand year old fox crossing from ancient times. She''s tired of beauty. The little eyes make men feel crisp at a glance.


    And Daji, just standing up and stretching, is deliberately let him find out, at this time is also set up poss, waiting for him to come to lift.


    It''s not that Daji had predicted everything, but that she already knew what would happen next with the heavenly book in her hand.


    Moreover, from this moment on, the fate of Qin Nian, the evil genius, has changed.


    If Daji doesn''t charm him, his journey back home will be a tragedy


    "This distinguished lady, the journey is lonely. I have some excellent wine from abroad. Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Qin Nian came over and began to tease Daji with grace and evil spirit.


    With his handsome appearance, evil personality, clever way of picking up girls, and hidden strength, Qin Nian has never failed to tease any hot or charming beauty in recent years.


    However, he met the most enchanting man of all time.


    "People are very thirsty and want to drink, but... People don''t dare to drink with strangers. People are afraid..."


    Su Daji was coquettish and coquettish, with some natural shame and fear on her face, just like an innocent little white fox. When she met the big gray wolf, she was flattered to her heart with every twinkle and smile.


    "Gulu!"


    Even if Qin nianyue had countless girls, her throat was wriggling, and she immediately said, "don''t worry, girl, I''m not a bad person!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Nian wanted to scratch his ears.


    fuck!


    Only when the curtilage man is in a daze and panics when he meets a beautiful woman, will he say this kind of words to comfort people.


    "You''re not a bad person, are you?"


    Qin Nianzheng wanted to change his words, but Daji followed his meaning, a very confused expression.


    Qin Nian took a long breath of relief. He was really a little white rabbit.


    "Really, if I can, I can dig my heart out for you."


    Qin Nian, with a very honest expression, thought about how to deal with this kind of rabbit. With the most rudimentary sweet words, it became.


    "You said that." Daji''s eyes showed a bad look.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Nian''s back was cold. He had trained countless enchantresses, and had never felt this kind of sudden palpitation.


    "Cluck! Of course, let Daji see your heart... "


    Daji''s evil spirit smiles, licks her red lips, and suddenly reaches out her hand.


    Then, Qin Nian was frightened to see that he was like being placed on the operating table. His chest was slowly opened by a ray of light. Then, a bright red heart floated out of his chest and fell uncontrollably into the hands of the gorgeous goblin, beating in the hands of the goblin.


    The feeling of losing heart makes the chest empty.


    That emptiness brings about extreme panic.


    "Give me back, give me back my heart..."


    Qin Nian reaches out his hand in horror and wants to get his heart back. At the same time, he shouts out to disturb other passengers in the cabin.


    However, the light and shadow around him are shaking in a dim way. No matter how he reaches out his hand, he can''t catch his heart. Moreover, the guests, as if they can''t hear his voice or see him, have no response.


    After a long time, shaking God, everything is back to the original.


    Qin Nian looked around in horror, only to find that nothing had happened just now.


    Look down and check your chest. Nothing''s wrong.


    But the inexplicable chill on the chest is real.


    "You... You are a goblin!"


    Qin Nian subconsciously covers his chest with his hands and looks at the absolutely charming beauty he wants to hook up with.


    "Daji is a goblin."


    Su Daji looks very aggrieved and touching.


    Qin Nian took a deep breath. He thought it was an illusion. It must have been an illusion just now. This little beauty can do magic, but when he studied with those strong people, he trained his spirit and will. Over the years, he has also met many enchantresses who are good at magic. In the past, he was able to deal with it calmly, but today he is very embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. The more Goblin you are, the more I like it. Come on, drink with me and continue to charm me. I''m not afraid of you!"


    Qin nianqiang pretends to be calm and shows his white teeth.


    "Your heart is too weak. Daji doesn''t like a weak man like you."


    I didn''t think about it, but this time Daji looked disgusted.


    "My heart is weak?" Qin Nian looked puzzled. It seemed that he was questioned about a man''s ability, which made him very unhappy. "What kind of heart is strong enough in your eyes?"


    He just casually asked, did not expect, this enchanting creature is like a goose feather, light floating back, impartial, just fell in Luo Yu''s arms.


    She spat out her little tongue and peeped at Luoyu''s cold face. Yingying said with a smile: "here is the really powerful man."

 Chapter 356

    Hearing this, Qin Nian was angry.


    You said that my will is not strong enough. I was embarrassed by your magic just now. But how can I bear it when you take me as the opposite, set off another man, and do such intimate actions with that guy in front of me?


    "Did you let the goblin tease me?" Qin Nian smiles angrily and stares at Luo Yu.


    "How is it?"


    Luo Yu looks up coldly.


    "You taught her to insult me, right?"


    Qin Nian''s face was cold.


    "You are really weak." This time, Luo Yu was too lazy to avoid and gave the answer directly.


    "You want to die!"


    Qin Nian was very angry and said with a grim smile: "do you know who I am?"


    "I know."


    Luo Yu looked in his eyes and said, "you are the ace killer nianwang in the secret sand organization. You have assassinated 375 people in three years. Among them, 12 mission objects are listed as SS level difficulty. You have been injured seven times and almost died two times. This time, you want to go to your family and get back your lost identity and glory."


    Qin Nian was shocked.


    He asked Luo Yu, "do you know who I am?", That''s why I''m proud.


    And he believes that Luo Yu certainly does not know these inside stories. If he knew, he would have been scared to death if he sat in front of him.


    However, Luo Yu not only knows his roots and details, but also has no change in his face. It seems that in this person''s eyes, his achievements and his fearsome resume are only worth such a little.


    Luoyu and Daji are calm.


    But Luo Yu''s words frightened other passengers in the cabin. Especially the pretty stewardess who accidentally spilled coke on Qin Nian just now.


    Everyone thought that terrorists were on this flight.


    "Don''t be nervous. They are joking. They are just joking."


    The purser rushed out to refute the rumor. It was not easy to pacify the passengers. Then he threw a reproachful look at Luo Yu. It seemed that the three people''s cold joke was a little overdone.


    But Qin Nian knew that it was not a cold joke.


    Those are really his resumes.


    What surprised him at the moment was that little white face, who was about his age, knew so clearly.


    "Who are you? Is it my enemy who sent it against me? "


    Qin Nian immediately stood on guard and stepped back.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but Su Daji pursed his lips and said, "Daji has said that he is the really powerful man, don''t you believe it?"


    Qin Nian nodded subconsciously.


    Then, Daji couldn''t make it. In front of him, he put his little hand into Luoyu''s chest, took out Luoyu''s heart and put it in front of Qin Nian.


    Even if I remind myself that this is an illusion, the bright red heart is real, which makes Qin Nian shudder again.


    But it doesn''t count. The heart is taken out by the goblin and held in the palm of his hand. Luo Yu sits there, not touched at all. He still looks comfortable.


    Qin Nian thought to himself, the two of you colluded with each other. The boy knew in advance. Of course, he was not afraid. Do you want to humiliate me with this illusion? no way!


    He was about to make a mockery when suddenly his face changed.


    Because, with Daji hand, Luoyu that new beat, as if the surrounding space, are following the tremor.


    In particular, this airliner flying at an altitude of 10000 meters seems to be falling apart at any time!


    Qin Nian can''t help but take in the cold air. What a terrible power is hidden in this heart!


    What''s more, the other passengers were also flustered this time. Although they could not see this scene, they had already felt the plane shaking violently at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Flatten your body and lower your center of gravity. The captain and the pilot are trying their best to adjust their flight attitude, but we need to prepare for a forced landing!"


    The steward also panicked, took off the horn and yelled.


    Qin Nian is sweating. It turns out that this is true.


    He forbeared and didn''t speak. He thought that even if it was true, they were just bluffing themselves. Aren''t they afraid that the plane would fall down and die together?


    If he falls from a height of 10000 meters, even if he is the king of nianwang, a gold medal killer with better physical quality than ordinary people, he will be smashed to pieces.


    But soon, Qin Nian found that Luo Yu and Su Daji were sitting there, as if nothing had happened and they were not worried about the crash.


    "Stop it, stop it, stop it, I admit you are a strong man, I''m convinced..."


    Qin Nian was frightened and stopped in a hurry.


    Are you kidding me? He left home with hatred and became a deserter of the Qin family. In the past five years, he has suffered so much outside. This time, he came back to prove himself. If he fell to death in vain, he would collapse as a ghost.


    Sudaji glanced at him and put the heart back into Luoyu''s chest.


    Then the light and shadow flash, these scenes, as if the illusion disappeared.


    Qin niangang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but found that the conductor and the passengers were also relieved, with a look of escape from death.


    "The captain has stabilized his flight. You can rest assured."


    Even the purser was there to placate everyone.


    Qin Nian looks at Luo Yu and their faces are very strange.


    What is true, what is false, let him almost a circle.


    But Qin Nian is sure that these two people are really not simple and indescribable.


    He has been on the road for so many years, and has never seen such a mysterious existence.


    When the plane landed at Jiangzhou airport and left the airport hall, Qin Nian caught up with Luo Yu, who was preparing to leave.


    "Stop, you two!"


    Qin Nian''s face was filled with anger and banter.


    Yes, he just took it orally.


    The reason why I have to endure it is not that I want to find these two people to settle accounts when the plane lands.


    "What do you want?"


    Sudaji had a very innocent expression, but gloating in her eyes.


    "What do I want?"


    Qin Nian sneers and stares at Luo Yu: "don''t you say that he is very powerful? Just now I had diarrhea on the plane and it''s not convenient for me to move. Now my breath has changed. I want to have a real fight with him to see who is a powerful man!"


    Make up a reason to catch urgent, put clear is want to find Luo Yu, earn face.


    He was afraid of the crash just now, but now he''s back on the ground, and he''s relieved.


    "It''s on the street. If you fight, you''ll get the police."


    Sudaji is delicate and nervous, but she is adding oil and vinegar.


    "We don''t necessarily need to fight, we can fight."


    Qin Nian smiles and points to the railing on the side of the road


    It''s a common metal railing on the road. The thick steel pipe in the middle is about 15 cm in diameter and 0.5 cm in thickness by visual inspection. Generally, when a car hits it at a low speed, it won''t cause much damage and is very strong.


    After that, Qin Nian stepped forward, grasped the thick steel tube in his palm, and began to exert his strength slowly. As the blue tendons on his forehead leaped, the strong thick steel tube shriveled down. Finally, he was held in that position and made a big discus.


    There is nothing to say about this skill!


    No ordinary warrior can do it.

 Chapter 357

    "It''s your turn." After exposing one hand, Qin Nian looks at Luo Yu provocatively, "can only use the strength in the palm of the hand, if you are more destructive than me, I will convince you!"


    Luo Yu laughs and is about to fight. This guy has some ghost ideas.


    "If you lose, the goblin must come with me." Qin Nian pointed greedily at Daji.


    "I want to occupy Daji." Sudaji had a scared expression, but the corner of his mouth cocked up, "what if you lose to my man?"


    Qin Nian was stunned. He didn''t think he would lose, but since it was a contest, he was embarrassed to take advantage of it.


    "You say the terms."


    Qin Nian is very arrogant.


    "If you lose, kneel down and kowtow to my man." Without waiting for Luo Yu to speak, Daji grabbed the way.


    "Good!"


    Qin Nian is very straightforward.


    Luo Yu doesn''t talk nonsense. He puts his hand on the steel pipe of the fence.


    Seeing that Luo Yu doesn''t have much strength in his hand, and the shape of the railing hasn''t changed, Qin Nian sneers to himself. This boy really only knows some magic tricks that confuse his eyes.


    But the next second, his eyes almost popped out.


    Luo Yu really has no power.


    Because it doesn''t need to be.


    Tick! Tick!


    Where Luo Yu put his hand, the steel pipe became red. The bright red molten iron, like melted ice, kept dripping on the road, condensing into iron lumps.


    This scene shocked Qin Nian.


    He went out and honed for five years. He lived and died all day. He knew that there were so many experts in the world. Even if he was called nianwang, he had never been invincible.


    He has never seen a real strong one. For example, the elders of the secret sand organization who trained him are all extremely powerful.


    But Qin Nian has never seen a guy who can melt metal with his bare hands like this.


    The key steel pipe melted into hot metal, the temperature was at least 1000, but the guy''s white hand didn''t even have a red mark on his skin.


    Qin Nian couldn''t help asking, is this still a person?


    "How''s it going?" Sudaji teased him.


    Qin Nian face embarrassed, embarrassed Baoquan way: "your excellent martial arts, Qin admire, willing to bow down!"


    Said a nice flattery, as for the previous bet, he lost to kneel, but did not mention it.


    In fact, he did not intend to kneel down for Luo Yu.


    A man has gold under his knees. A man would rather die standing than live kneeling.


    He would rather fight to the death if they had to.


    However, to his surprise, neither Luo Yu nor Daji said anything.


    Luo Yu even gave him some advice and said with a smile: "you are going to the family to break into the white tiger formation of your family. You can pass the test, raise your eyebrows, and finish the cruel words you put down at that time!"


    Hearing what Luo Yu said, Qin Nian turned his eyes and thought it was still up to you.


    This time back, if he is not strong enough to break the family white tiger array, he will not humiliate himself.


    However, then Luo Yu changed his mind: "but after breaking the battle, those elders in your family will not fulfill the agreement they made in those years!"


    "How dare they?"


    This made Qin Nian angry. Of course, it was not Luo Yu who was angry, but the elders of the family.


    At that time, the clan elders agreed with him that as long as he could break the white tiger formation within ten years, he would be allowed to recognize his ancestors and become his direct son, the candidate for the future helm of the family.


    On the other hand, if he can break through the white tiger array, he will be the genius of the Qin family. The old family members have no reason not to attach great importance to him, the son of the emperor. Therefore, he only thought that Luo Yu was saying stupid things.


    Luo Yu did not refute anything, but continued: "at that time, they will not honor the agreement, but will take the opportunity to harm you, remember! At midnight tonight, if a woman brings you a drink, no matter who it is, don''t drink it. If someone asks you to enter the inner room, don''t follow him. If something goes wrong, you shall not love to fight, just flee to the East! "


    "Follow every step of the above, or you will spend the rest of your life in a dark dungeon and never see the sun again!"


    After listening to what Luo Yu said, Qin Nian was very happy.


    How powerful was he when he was a boy? He turned out to be a fortune teller.


    It''s estimated that the hand that melted the iron pipe just now was also a cover up for the swordsman.


    Qin Nian really wanted to crack down on counterfeiting and made a mockery of it. However, he was embarrassed to bicker when he thought that he had just lost and that other people didn''t force him to kneel down.


    "Thank you for reminding me that the mountains don''t turn and the waters don''t turn. Goodbye in the river and lake. Goodbye!"


    After a perfunctory greeting, Qin Nian left in a hurry. Before leaving, he used the word "goodbye in the river" to tease Luo Yu.


    At present, qinnian is a rich family who suffered humiliation in those years. Now he is like a tiger returning to the mountain. He is in high spirits. He can''t wait to go home to prove himself. Maybe he will say "don''t bully young poor". How can he listen to Luo Yu''s advice.


    After the man left, Luo Yu looked at Su Daji and said with a faint smile, "the play is over with you. Give me a reason?"


    Su Daji returned the letter to him, and said with a smile: "you know, if we don''t intervene, it will be a tragedy for this boy to go back today. Now you have affected his fate. This man has the fate of" four grades and all lives ". Interfering with his fate is more effective than interfering with a thousand ordinary people. See for yourself."


    Luo Yu took over the tablet computer transformed from the book of heaven. Sure enough, he saw the goblin on the book of heaven and wrote a new piece of life chart to Qin Nian, which contains the development process foreseen by the book of heaven.


    However, in the end, Daji changed her writing style and made some changes.


    However, Luo Yu saw that at this time, on the page of the book of heaven, the words of the chart flickered.


    This shows that her intervention has not yet become a real hammer, and whether it can work in the end, there are still variables.


    This is because once a person''s destiny is modified by external forces, the power of heaven''s way from the upper heaven book will begin to correct invisibly.


    As the old saying goes, destiny cannot be disobeyed!


    From ancient times to the present, many capable people and scholars want to change their lives against the weather in case of trouble.


    For example, Zhuge Kongming in the Three Kingdoms period.


    At the end of his life that night, in order to continue to complete the great cause of the Wei Dynasty, Kong Ming set up a seven star lamp array and wanted to tamper with the destiny and continue his life.


    He did everything in detail, and the skill he used was enough to change his life.


    But it happened that at the critical moment, Wei Yan''s two forces broke into the big account of the Chinese army and kicked over Kongming''s seven star lamp.


    Later, when the people around him wanted to kill Wei Yan, Kong Ming stopped him and said, "heaven forbid! This is his doom. "


    People around him don''t understand it. They think it''s Wei Yan''s black pot. In fact, from the perspective of immortality, it''s the result of the correction of the ending by the book of heaven.


    At present, Daji wants to change her life for qinnian. She rewrites qinnian''s life chart in the book of heaven with the immortal method to compete with the power of Tiandao in the last book of heaven. This kind of situation that the words on the page are erratic now appears. In fact, qinnian''s fate is wavering.


    Later, Luo Yu told Qin Nian that it was just like adding another layer of external force to increase the chance of winning.


    As for whether it can be achieved or not, it depends on the boy''s consciousness

 Chapter 358

    Luo Yu and Su Daji are on their way to Dacang mountain by bus.


    On the way, the fox beauty looked very tired, leaning on Luo Yu''s shoulder, listless.


    "It''s so tiring to write on the book of heaven."


    Sudaji blew her finger. Just now, she forced Xianli out of her finger tip and rewritten Qin Nian''s life sentence in the book of heaven. Therefore, she lost her vitality.


    "The power of heaven in the book of heaven in the upper world is everywhere. It''s like the sun in the sky. It''s hard for us to fight against it with the spark in our hand."


    Luo Yu had done this, so he understood why Daji sighed.


    Otherwise, Luo Yu would not be idle even if he had been given the letter of heaven for such a long time.


    "You hurry to enter the golden elixir period and recall your immortal pen, so we will save a lot of effort."


    Su Daji complained.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Luoyu and Daji went to search for the Millennium coffin fungus in Dacang mountain, the courtyard at 73 Songfu road in Jiangzhou city was very busy.


    As we all know, this is an important separated house of the Qin family, the richest man in Jiangzhou.


    There are thousands of famous families like the Qin family in the genealogy alone. There are hundreds of members in such a family. It can be said that the number of people is flourishing.


    Today, a good play is on in this family division.


    Missing for five years, once the joke of Jiangzhou City, young master Qin came back.


    Qin Nian''s way of entering the house was also quite rude. He kicked the door of the mansion and broke into the house, declaring that his family had abandoned Shao and returned strong.


    Now, the gate has been repaired and locked.


    In the yard, there were several chairs in a row. Five old men sat on them, their faces solemn.


    On the east side of the courtyard, there is a training room. From time to time, there are loud noises, like someone is beating something.


    Boom boom!


    With his deafening sound, even the dust on the eaves is constantly scattered down.


    Five old men''s facial expressions, also follow that movement, continuously gloomy come down.


    The Qin family, a famous family, now has four generations in the same family. According to the genealogy system, there are two major divisions in the lineage, one is the master.


    The master''s family is in charge of the living old Duke Qin who is over 100 years old.


    The two major divisions are controlled by the most promising second and third brothers of the elder brother Qin. These two old men, who are now in their nineties, are called to sit in the second and fourth masters of Qin Dynasty in Jiangzhou city.


    These five old men are the same generation or elder lineage of the fourth master of Qin Dynasty. Because they made outstanding contributions to the Qin family when they were young, they were chosen as the old family members who separated the family.


    One of them was also the elder of the clan. His name was Qin De.


    On weekdays, the division is decided by the fourth master of Qin Dynasty, but important matters need to be discussed with these five people.


    At that time, Qin Nian''s father had an accident. It was Qin de who led the other four people to force the fourth master of Qin to drive his beloved grandson Qin Nian out of the house, making Qin Nian abandoned.


    However, the fourth master of Qin Dynasty didn''t block qinnian''s way. He negotiated with the five people and forced them to make an agreement that "as long as qinnian can break through the white tiger array within ten years, qinnian will recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors.".


    Now Qin Nian is doing this when he comes back.


    In the East training room, there are four organ beasts. They are the "Qin''s white tiger organ beast" that the Qin family is proud of. They are helped by the Mohist School in terms of parts and organ skills, but the martial arts moves of organ beasts are the secret of the Qin family.


    Each of these four organ beasts is very powerful. According to the Qin family''s rules, anyone who can hold a stick of incense in the white tiger array before the age of 30 can be regarded as a genius.


    Qin Nian''s request is even more difficult. According to the agreement five years ago, he had to be in the white tiger array until the energy of the mechanism beast was exhausted.


    If he could do this, he would be a gifted warrior of the Qin clan.


    And he is only 22 years old this year, and he is the devil of genius. Even his family will attach great importance to him.


    At present, Qin Nian has been in the training room for more than two hours, and he is still sticking to it.


    The white tiger beast, the division mechanism of the fourth master of Qin, can fight for three hours at most at one time. He is close to the success of the counter attack. Therefore, Qin de and other five old men''s faces are so embarrassed.


    "This boy, where did he go to study arts for five years? He has such strength!"


    "I went to peek at him just now. His tricks are various, and even have the usual secret tricks of international killer organizations."


    "Has Qin Nian been a killer these years? It is said that in the dark world, life and death can make a person grow up quickly. No wonder this boy is so fierce today! "


    "Now I''m afraid he''ll really break through the white tiger formation, and then we''ll have no place to put our old faces on."


    The four old men were worried.


    "It''s small to lose face. I''m afraid that this boy will become the climate. I''ll hold on to his father''s affairs in those years." Qin De, the most senior of the five, had a gloomy face.


    "That means by elder brother..." four old men look at him.


    "You can''t keep it." Qin De''s eyes were cold.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin Nian didn''t know that the five old friends outside had a bad idea.


    He knew that when his grandfather drove himself out of the house, he had to. Once he could fulfill the agreement, it was too late for him to protect him happily. How could he not admit it?


    So, I didn''t think too much.


    "Hoo, I did it. I said at that time, if there is nothing I qinnian can''t do, don''t cheat me on being poor!"


    Three hours later, the four white tigers in front of him, like a robot that has run out of batteries, have not moved. With a sigh of relief, Qin nianchang shines on one of the white tigers'' buttocks and kicks it hard. Then, with pride in his face, he leaves the training room.


    "Xiaonian, you really did it!"


    "Amazing


    As soon as he came out, the five old men, headed by Qin De, laughed and flattered him.


    Qin Nian was humiliated at that time, but now he is elated. Naturally, he looks frivolous. Looking at these five old people, he is full of disdain: "where is my grandfather? Does he know that I''m back today? Does he know that I''ve been through the white tiger formation?"


    "The fourth master is on his way back. He is expected to be home tonight." Qin de said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Qin Nian was sweating and wanted to go to cool down.


    "Young master, before the fourth master comes back, we have prepared a banquet. I''ll take care of you in the evening." Qin de said seriously: "by the way, I''ll make amends for our past


    "No interest!" Qin nianleng hum. In those days, these old people humiliated him hard enough. Now that he''s back, he''s going to beat these old faces hard.


    "Xiaohui miss you very much, too." Qin De''s eyes twitched and he was busy.


    "Oh? Will cousin Xiaohui come to accompany us? Well, I''ll give her face. " Qin Nian immediately changed his mind when he heard that his cousin, who had a good feeling since childhood, was coming.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s words had long been forgotten by the high spirited Qin Nian.


    Seeing Qin Nian leave in his clothes, Qin De''s eyes are filled with cold.

 Chapter 359

    That night, before the fourth master of Qin came back, the five of Qin de set a big table for Qin Nian at home.


    During the dinner, the five old men were full of good words and flattery. They were also very repentant of their mistakes.


    "Why hasn''t grandpa come back? There is also cousin Xiaohui. Didn''t she say that she would come to drink with me? "


    Qin Nian didn''t care. He kept asking his cousin and grandfather.


    In the dead of night, a girl who is not too beautiful, but beautiful, is late to chat up.


    "Cousin qinnian, you are back. I miss you so much."


    This girl is Qin Hui. When she came in with Qin Nian, her eyes were still full of tears.


    "Xiaohui, come on, sit down quickly."


    Qin Nian got up and said hello. He was very happy.


    "Oh, the wine is gone. I''ll go and get some more bottles. We''ll get together tonight and get drunk!"


    An old man with an old face drinking like a monkey''s ass wants to get up and get the wine.


    "Sit down, uncle. I''ll get it."


    Qin Hui scrambled to get busy.


    "Xiaohui is still so diligent and attractive." Qin Nian, already a little drunk, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Xiaohui has been thinking about the young master. If he still has Xiaohui in his heart, he might as well wait for the fourth master to come back and make the decision for you and marry Xiaohui."


    Qin de took the opportunity to smile.


    "You don''t have to say that." Qin Nian disdains that when he comes back this time, he will not only take back his own things, but also fulfill his promise to Xiaohui.


    Although he and Xiaohui are cousins in name, they have a very thin blood relationship in the huge Qin family, beyond the legal category of three generations of close relatives, and can get married.


    Soon, Qin Hui took a few bottles of red wine out, immediately pried open a bottle, poured two cups, one for Qin Nian.


    "Come on, cousin, I''ll give you a toast." Qin Hui smiles sweetly.


    Qin Nian took it and prepared to drink it all.


    He was wary of five old guys, but he trusted Xiaohui.


    However, at the moment of raising the glass, Qin Nian caught a glimpse of the wall clock.


    The hand on the wall clock is 23:15.


    In a flash, a person''s words, like a bronze bell, appeared in Qin Nian''s mind.


    "At midnight tonight, if a woman brings you a drink, no matter who it is, don''t drink it!"


    This is what Luo Yu told him.


    At that time, Qin Nian was singing as a magic wand.


    But now


    He had some knowledge of ancient chronography.


    Zishi in ancient times is exactly 23:15 in modern times.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Qin Nian felt a little chilly.


    "Cousin, why don''t you drink it? People will do it first." Qin Hui is acting coquettishly and is very dissatisfied.


    Qin Nian secretly clenched his teeth and said with a smile, "my cousin is too strong to drink. I''ll put it first and drink with you later."


    Then he put the glass on the table.


    He didn''t believe Luo Yu''s advice.


    But as a killer, a man who has been through many battles and crawled out of the dead, there is still a sense of crisis in his subconscious mind.


    Believe it or not, be careful!


    "I''ll see how you''re going to fool me first. I''ll give the wine to the cat in the yard later. If I find out you''re cheating me, I''ll settle with you!"


    Qin Nian cursed Luo Yu in his heart.


    After a while, everyone was full of wine and food.


    Because Qin Nian refused to drink with him for a long time, Qin Hui didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Qin Nian was a little embarrassed. At this time, several old men all went back to bed drunk.


    Song Ma, a nanny who took care of him when she was a child, came and said respectfully, "young master, the house has been cleaned up for you. Let me help you to go back to the house to have a rest."


    "Xiaohui, you should go to bed first. When my grandfather comes back tomorrow, I''ll tell him something about me. Don''t worry."


    Qin Nian gets up and wants to send his cousin away. Then he finds a chance to test the wine and expose the mask of Luo Yu''s magic wand.


    With the help of nanny Song Ma, Qin Nian comes to the door of his room. Song Ma is also diligent. She not only opens the door for him, but also sends him into the room.


    Maybe the first thing came true, which made Qin Nianxin unhappy. He thought of the scene at this time. Didn''t someone help him back to the house?


    "I''ll see how many times your trick can happen."


    Qin Nian was full of disdain in his heart, so he turned back and glanced at the wall clock.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was cold.


    "If someone asks you to enter the inner room, don''t follow him. Otherwise, you will spend the rest of your life in a dark dungeon and never see the sun again!"


    This is Luo Yu''s original words at that time.


    Look at the clock again. 23:45 is just right.


    It''s 23:45. Isn''t it the third quarter of the midnight?


    "Young master, why don''t you leave?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At this time, Ma song is a little flustered.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to sleep yet. By the way, I just made an appointment and will come back in the evening."


    Qin Niansun smiles and wants to turn around and leave.


    "Young master, what do you think that is?"


    Song Ma points to the next side. When Qin Nian turns her head a little, Song Ma suddenly pushes him into the room.


    It turns out that Song Ma is a practitioner!


    That doesn''t count!


    Boom!


    At the moment when his front foot was pushed into the room, a huge iron cage fell directly from the ceiling, only half a body short, and covered him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Before Qin Nian was lucky, there were hidden weapons in the house, which could shoot several poisonous needles.


    Although Qin Nian avoided some, he still got two.


    When she felt the sting, Song Ma suddenly showed a dagger and stabbed him hard.


    Song Ma''s martial arts are beyond Qin Nian''s imagination. At this time, he is poisoned and hard to parry. It''s not clear how many sinister organs are secretly calculating himself.


    Poof!


    As a killer, Qin Nian is not only proficient in assassination, but also in escape. He immediately throws a smoke bomb on the ground and takes the opportunity to escape from his home.


    A moment later, the five of Qin De, who pretended to be drunk, came back with ugly faces.


    "How could it be?"


    "Our plan is perfect, this boy can avoid one after another."


    "Now let him slip away. When the fourth master comes back, we are in big trouble."


    "Don''t panic. We didn''t show up when we started on him just now, and let Song Ma go away. After that, we pushed her to the head of Song Ma. If we don''t recognize her, the fourth master and the master can''t help us."


    "It''s still elder brother Gao Ming."


    "I''ve sent a killer to kill this little bastard. He shouldn''t be far away..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Nian ran out of the yard, covered his wound and shuttled through the street.


    This time, he completely listened to Luo Yu''s words and went out to escape to the East.


    Soon he realized that a killer was chasing him.


    "Ma Dan, I''m the king of killers. I fight wild geese all day long. Are you going to be pecked blind by wild geese today?"


    Qin Nian was sad.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Nianer? It''s my nianer who''s back. He''s being chased. Save him


    A strong old man, with several experts, came face to face to solve the crisis for Qin Nian.


    "Nianer, you''re hurt. Are you ok?" It was the fourth master of Qin. He was just passing by when he came home. The master looked at his grandson''s wound, and then his face froze: "nian''er, why are you crying? This little wound is not good, is it?"


    "Grandfather, I''m not crying. I''m crying because I''m stupid." Qin Nian burst into tears and said, "don''t ask, Grandpa. In a word... I owe my master a kneel!"


    "Nianer, what are you talking about..."

 Chapter 360

    "This boy is very lucky."


    At night, on the long-distance bus to dacangshan, Luo Yu showed a faint smile when he saw that the comment on the life chart on the tablet computer interface had become an entity and no longer flickered.


    Immediately, Luo Yu looked at Daji and said curiously, "you said before that Qin Nian is a four grade man. What''s the point?"


    "Mingge is the rank division of the six principles of life in the heavenly script."


    Su Daji said


    "According to the realm, the life case can be divided into three realms: ordinary life, divine life and destiny."


    "At the same time, every state of life is planned with nine grades."


    "This boy is a mortal. He has four grades of ordinary life. Among the mortals, it''s not easy. Most of the common people have only one or two grades of ordinary life."


    Speaking of this, Su Daji also stressed: "the higher your destiny is, the less you are bound by the book of heaven. For example, if you have become a saint, you will naturally enter the level of" destiny. "


    Luo Yu himself uses the heavenly book to check, can''t help but smile.


    Some aspects of the two heavenly books are imaginative, so with the second volume of this heavenly book, Luo Yu can also find the definition of himself in the upper bound.


    Yusheng, Shengxian, Tianming eight products!


    This is before.


    Yusheng, Tianmo, Tianming eight products!


    This is now.


    It can be seen that even the Jade Emperor can''t change his own life level arbitrarily.


    This is the trace of the sermon between heaven and earth after Luo Yu became a saint. It belongs to the natural road and is related to the original rules of the book of heaven. It does not mean that anyone who wants to change it can change it.


    The only difference is that Luo Yu has now expelled the Jade Emperor from the immortal kingdom. In the upper heaven book, he has been directly reduced from "Saint" to "demon".


    Su Daji joked: "although the jade emperor has listed you as a" demon ", to be honest, the level of" demon "is much higher than that of Jinxian."


    Luo Yu laughs. Of course, he understands this.


    If the name of heaven devil is recognized, not to mention the ordinary real immortal, I''m afraid the golden immortal will be afraid.


    Since ancient times, all the real demons, which is not strong enough, have appeared to kill immortals or even behead saints.


    Of course, Luo Yu is not willing to degenerate now.


    He has a steelyard in his heart.


    He once told the jade emperor that if I were a devil, there would be no Buddha in the world. I''m not an immortal. Who dares to call me an immortal? Heaven forbids me. I''ll start heaven!


    These words are not just words.


    Luo Yu''s ambition of being carefree never wavered.


    He missed the flood, missed the Fengshen, and today the book in hand, this is another opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    When the coach arrived at Cangxian station, Luo Yu came to the storage cabinet in the station and took out the map and some information that the ghost corpse Taoist put here.


    The ghost corpse Taoist was afraid that the signal in the Dacang mountain would be bad, so he left the clue to Luo Yu first.


    At present, the ghost corpse Taoist is in the mountain, watching for Luo Yu.


    The letter suggested that Luo Yu should go into the mountain again during the day, because it rained heavily in the mountain these two days, which led to the landslide in that place. The ghost corpse Taoist hired a craftsman to clean it up, and it is expected that it can be dealt with in the day.


    But the letter also reminds Luo Yu that the clues of the Millennium coffin fungus are not only known by the ghost corpse Taoist priest, but also some people who are suspected to be coming for this thing, so that Luo Yu can be fully prepared.


    That night, Luoyu took Daji and stayed in a hotel in the county.


    Luo Yu took a bath and came out. He saw the cold beauty sitting there, looking at himself cunningly.


    "Fragrant snow."


    Luo Yu went to say hello.


    "Husband, you still know me."


    The cold beauty immediately stood up and hugged him, her eyes full of joy.


    Most of the time these two days, sudaji was occupying her body. Just now she woke up, drove the fox spirit out of her body and let the latter hide. She wanted to test Luo Yu, but Luo Yu recognized her at a glance.


    "Are you better?" Luo Yu smiles, holding her pretty face.


    What''s the difficulty? Luo Yu doesn''t need to open his eyes. The temperament of Su Daji and Xiang Xue is too different.


    "Well, I use my husband''s immortal method to practice in deep sleep. Now I feel that my soul has a clear sublimation. Even if I drive the fox out, it''s not so easy to get sleepy."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes are bright and her temperament has changed obviously.


    Luo Yu passed on that she was a complete eclosion immortal method, and according to her situation, she made some improvements suitable for her, combined with her seven unique female Taoist body constitution, which naturally made great progress.


    Under the gaze of Luo Yu, Xiang Xue blushes quickly. Although she and her husband have obtained the certificate and completed the wedding, the most intimate act between them is still limited to kissing and hugging, and the only kiss is on her own initiative.


    But Xiangxue doesn''t care about these, with her cool temperament, it''s hard to fall in love with a person, but once you fall in love, you will give everything to each other.


    So I know that I can''t wake up too long. Taking this opportunity, the cold beauty stands on tiptoe and kisses her husband again.


    "Hey, I say you two, kiss your little mouth and pull your little hands. I don''t care, but don''t play with fire."


    Daji adult very untimely emerged, showed her bottom line.


    When Qiao xiang Xuedun was ashamed and angry, he drew back. The goblin would die if he hid for a while.


    However, as soon as she moved back, Luo Yu held her back with his hand and gave her a deep kiss, ignoring the presence of Su Daji.


    And sudaji didn''t seem to care much, just like watching a pair of ordinary lovers in the world on their intimate and charming faces, even showing a very interesting smile.


    Although she is the charm of men''s beauty, disaster, absolutely flattering, leaving a bad impression on the world, but that is the illusion left to the world.


    Under her enchanting and charming appearance, what she hides is actually a heart of spiritual cultivation. She is a fairy, and she doesn''t want to be hindered by the world of mortals. In her eyes, there are only seven unique women who can merge as soon as possible and compete with the Jade Emperor.


    After Luo Yu''s affectionate kiss, Qiao Xiangxue starts to feel sleepy again. However, she is very satisfied and sleeps in Luo Yu''s arms with a sweet smile on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Luo Yu and his wife went downstairs to have breakfast.


    This morning, the restaurant in the small hotel was very busy. There were a lot of people.


    In fact, the hotel was almost full last night.


    Luo Yu found some guys with spirit flowing on them. They are not the only ones who are thinking about the Millennium coffin.


    But Luo Yu didn''t care.


    But Luo Yu didn''t expect that, just after ordering, Bei Wenjing and his agent Hua gu, as well as a young man, came downstairs.


    So they lived here last night.


    Seeing Luo Yu, Bei Wenjing was a little surprised. She hesitated to come and say hello. Then she found that there was a beautiful woman beside Luo Yu, not just enchanting and charming, but also not Qiao Xiangxue, so she came right away.


    "Luo Yu, you just got married, you are not at home with your first lady''s wife, what are you doing here? And there''s a big beauty around me. Don''t tell me, Qiao Xiangxue just went for plastic surgery. "


    Bei Wenjing is smiling but not smiling. He catches the intrigue of adultery.

 Chapter 361

    Bei Wenjing''s words are really not nice. However, if Luo Yu is cheating after two days of marriage, from the perspective of onlookers, it''s OK for her to question Luo Yu in the tone of an acquaintance. Even Luo Yu should feel ashamed and guilty immediately.


    But it didn''t.


    "Wenjing, are you traveling here?"


    Luo Yu naturally didn''t want to explain the background of Qijue Nu to her. At the moment, he didn''t even respond half a word, so he asked each other.


    "Don''t get me wrong, aunt Hua is here with me to make a new play!"


    Although not satisfied with Luo Yu''s perfunctory attitude, Bei Wenjing immediately clarified.


    After Luo Yu got married, she had given up on Luo Yu. Regret or not, they are all married.


    So now she is in a very complicated mood when facing Luo Yu.


    Because of all kinds of things, she is very sensitive in front of Luo Yu.


    For example, now, Luo Yu just casually asks, and even because of aunt Qin, she has a tone of concern. But in Bei Wenjing''s ears, it seems that Luo Yu is suspecting that Bei Wenjing can''t let Luo Yu go, and secretly follows her here.


    This is totally unacceptable to Bei Wenjing, who already feels very hurt and has a very fragile mentality, so it should be clarified immediately.


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t let aunt Qin worry about it."


    Seeing that she was as sensitive as a mimosa, Luo Yu didn''t want to ask any more. He simply gave an advice for Aunt Qin and prepared to have breakfast.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business. Don''t beat me up with my mother. I''m no longer a child!"


    Bei Wenjing hummed.


    Although she told herself ten thousand times that it was over, at the moment, looking at Luo Yu''s indifferent attitude, she was lost again.


    Instead, his agent, Hua gu, hid behind him and refused to come over for a long time.


    Of course, because of Qiu Yingxi, aunt Hua also has a ghost in her heart. She bumps into Luo Yu here for fear that Luo Yu already knows from Qiu Yingxi that he is doing something bad.


    In fact, Qiu Yingxi hasn''t told Luo Yu about it yet. She doesn''t mean to hide it. She thinks that Luo Xianshi is an expert in the world and doesn''t dare to pollute his ears with the filthiness of the entertainment industry.


    See Luo Yu really don''t care, Bei Wenjing ride a tiger difficult, just want to ask for no fun of go away, her side that childe brother, then came over.


    "Wenjing, is this your friend? Don''t tell me about it. "


    He took himself seriously and came to Bei Wenjing to be familiar with all kinds of things.


    "Mr. Qin, his name is Luo Yu. He is a child of my mother''s friend''s family."


    Bei Wenjing is now annoyed with it, a very hasty introduction.


    "Hello, Qin Zhi. He''s from the Qin family in Jiangzhou. My father is Qin Mai, and my grandfather is Qin de. he can speak to the fourth master and even the head of the Qin family. Since he''s a quiet friend, just talk to me if you need him here!"


    Qin Zhi smiles and reaches out his hand to Luo Yu. It seems to be modest, but when he introduces his family background, his face is proud and his words are proud. He hardly conceals it.


    It''s just like Luo Yu''s good fortune to make friends like him.


    "It''s the son of the Qin family!"


    "No wonder it''s so imposing!"


    When the residents around heard Qin Zhi''s report, many people were surprised and even looked in awe.


    The Qin family is a household name in Jiangzhou!


    Qin Zhi is actually the childe brother of the Qin family. His status is much more noble than that of the childe brother of the Qin family.


    In addition, Qin Zhigang just introduced that his father is Qin Mai and his grandfather is Qin De.


    Qin Mai is the boss of a family business of the Qin family. He controls a large company with a scale of several billion. This may not be much, but Qin De is very powerful.


    Mr. Qin De is not only the chief clan elder of the fourth master of Qin Dynasty, but also the clan elder of the whole clan. Even the big people in the city are polite to him. Qin De is second only to the fourth master of Qin Dynasty.


    Feeling the awe of the people around him, Qin Zhi''s arrogance in his eyes was a little stronger.


    But soon, he froze.


    In the face of Qin Zhi''s hand, Luo Yu sat there eating breakfast as if he didn''t see it.


    Qin Zhi''s eyelids tremble. It''s the first time that he meets a young man who dares not to show his face to Mr. Qin Zhi in Jiangzhou.


    "Hello, is it polite for people to say hello to you?"


    Bei Wenjing is also angry. These two days Qin Zhi is here to help her. He has helped her a lot and has been regarded by her as half a friend.


    But Luo Yu is good. He just ignores himself. Even his friends are regarded as the air.


    "I don''t know him, and I don''t want to know him. Let him go away!"


    Luo Yu drives people directly, and doesn''t want this person to affect his appetite.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s reaction, Qin Zhi is even more annoyed. If Bei Wenjing hadn''t been here, he would have made the smelly boy look good.


    Immediately, Qin Zhi also simply no longer liluoyu, when Luoyu is the air, looking at the Daji adults around Luoyu, thought it was very elegant smile: "this noble and beautiful lady, can you tell me your name, I want to make a friend with you."


    In fact, it''s a fake for him to come here and meet Bei Wenjing''s friends. It''s true that he wants to make friends with this enchanting and charming beauty.


    At the moment, he and Bei Wenjing are together, but they are entrusted by the young master an Da, who lives in the imperial capital, to help Bei Wenjing make it convenient here.


    In other words, Bei Wenjing is a girl that Qin Zhi dare not touch.


    At present, Luo Yu''s beauty is much more beautiful than Bei Wenjing''s. It''s not only beautiful, it''s just the best thing. Moreover, her charming face and small eyes are the perfect model of foxy. No wonder most of the male guests in the restaurant just now are peeping here.


    Qin Zhi wanted to use Luoyu as a springboard to get to know the goblin, but Luoyu didn''t give him face, so he had to do it himself. When he introduced himself just now, the goblin heard it. Qin Zhi believed that no girl in this area would refuse to be friends with him.


    "My name is Daji."


    In the face of Qin Zhi''s question, Daji revealed his name as a little woman.


    "Daji?"


    Qin Zhi always scolds his mother in his heart. If you don''t want to say it, who are you? If you are the fox spirit of Daji, Laozi is still king Zhou.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Zhi simply confused with his clothes and said with a smile, "well, Miss Daji, I think the breakfast here is very rough. There is a time-honored restaurant in Cang County. Now it''s time to open the door. I''ll invite you to have rock sugar bird''s nest porridge. Would you like to thank me?"


    "No!"


    Su Daji, with a look of shame and fear, cried out in a frightened way, which made the people in the restaurant, especially the men, look at him and show great concern.


    "Why not?" Qin Zhi looks puzzled.


    Then, under the astonished gaze of the crowd and Bei Wenjing, the goblin leans on Luo Yu, encircles Luo Yu''s neck with both hands, and bites her lips with delicate shyness.


    "The host will be angry..."

 Chapter 362

    It''s amazing that there is still a girl calling a man''s master.


    Many guests in the restaurant almost spurted out porridge and soybean milk.


    "It''s a good fortune!"


    "It''s not only a good fortune, but also a beautiful thing like that. When he is a wife, he has to provide for it, and he even enslaves it."


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    A group of men were excited.


    Just call the master. The key is a charming, charming and enchanting big beauty. The enchanting little eyes and a flattering eye are thrown over. Many men''s bones are crisp. But now the big beauty is lying in the boy''s arms and looks like a obedient baby. How can this good thing not fall on her head?


    There was even an old man with rich family background who came and said with a smile: "this beautiful lady, it''s against the law to abduct and sell people. If you need to, I can help you. Don''t worry, I have four bodyguards outside, all of them are strong men with excellent quality and can beat five men. "


    With these words, the old man also took a provocative look at Luo Yu.


    "Beauty, do you need us to help you call the police?"


    "Don''t be afraid. There are many of us. We are all tough men. We won''t bow to the evil forces!"


    Every minute, seven or eight men came out to fight for justice.


    In this sense, I want to see injustice and rescue the abducted women.


    But it''s obvious that saving people is false. It''s true to be fascinated by Daji.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhi''s eyes became more envious. He glared at the old man and scared him away. Then he made a righteous speech to the beauty


    "As a lady, you don''t need to be enslaved. If someone threatens you behind your back, just tell me. I''ll stand up for you and give you personal freedom!"


    In the face of so many kind-hearted people''s care, Daji was like a little fox who was frightened. He timidly shrank into Luoyu''s arms, his head rubbed against Luoyu''s chest and said, "no, Daji will always love his master."


    "Poof!"


    This time, a lot of people directly spray it and feel sad, but they are more envious and jealous. They want to ask Luo Yu what kind of mental enchantment you have used to control a top-quality creature. Do you want to teach us?


    Luo Yu sat there with no waves on his face.


    It''s the nature of the goblin to charm men, and the goblin clearly wants to test his mind.


    It''s estimated that he said "the road is carefree" that day, which made the goblin confused and even a little suspicious, so he wanted to use this way to make himself follow the attack.


    Feeling Luo Yu''s calmness, Daji''s eyes really flashed a trace of unhappiness.


    She doesn''t want to confuse Luo Yu''s mind of Tao and destroy Luo Yu''s behavior. She just wants to prove that since ancient times, there has been a dilemma between the world of mortals and the mind of Tao. Either she will spend her life in vain, or she will prove immortality.


    "Is he as different as I am?"


    Daji thought to herself that she was a demon who charmed men, but her heart was empty. That''s why she was able to seduce men and play the world at the same time. So she guessed that Luo Yu, who was kissing the cold beauty last night, didn''t walk away at all. She also said that he was happy and cheated ghosts.


    "Master, they are going to take me away from you. Hold me tight."


    Thinking about it, Daji was coquettish, charming big eyes, innocent flickering, like a obedient little dog came to the owner to make love, cherry mouth offered.


    In the restaurant, a group of young single Wang covers his chest. Ma Dan, this boy is abusing dogs! There is no royal law!


    But this time, Luo Yu didn''t indulge the goblin. When the enchanting face came up, he raised his hand to hold his chin and frowned: "do you want me to eat?"


    Those single young people have a sharp pain in the chest.


    The cruelest thing to single Wang is not to abuse the dog, but to hang the dog!


    Just now they watched Daji want to kiss Luoyu. Although they were worried, they were painful and happy. They imagined that the person sitting there was themselves.


    This is the same reason as looking at those love movies YY in the hard disk.


    Can NIMA this kid sit still unexpectedly, play half suddenly shout cut!


    Then, regardless of the resentment of these single Wang, Luo Yu picked up Su Daji from his body, put him on a chair, and then went on eating.


    Bei Wenjing looked around for a long time and said with a sneer, "even if you are looking for Xiao San outside, you don''t have to cover it up. I won''t be a gossip. I''ll go to tell Qiao Xiangxue and aunt Meng."


    With Bei Wenjing''s eyes, she can''t see through the contest between Su Daji and Luo Yu. She can see Su Daji''s obedience, stickiness and obedience to Luo Yu. She can''t express her anger, but she still has to pretend that she doesn''t care.


    But her little trick, in the eyes of Luo Yu, is not too naive, Luo Yu even a "I have a clear conscience" are lazy to say.


    "How old are you?"


    Su Daji squints at Bei Wenjing. At first, Daji doesn''t care, but now she finds that the little girl seems to have complicated feelings for Luo Yu.


    "I''ve had a good feeling before."


    Luo Yu smiles and doesn''t deny it. But his past is like smoke and his smile is like clouds, which makes Bei Wenjing annoy himself. Do you think it''s worth it when I''m in your heart?


    "Then you didn''t have eyes before."


    Then Su Daji''s words almost made Bei Wenjing angry.


    "What did you say?"


    No matter how self-contained Bei Wenjing is, no matter how much she has learned about social etiquette and how to adjust her mind, she is a girl after all. She is enraged by Daji.


    Sudaji changed the posture of the maid goblin just now, glanced at the little girl and said with a smile, "are you as beautiful as me?"


    At the moment, Daji, sitting there, completely changed his temperament, just like the queen.


    Especially that pair of eyes, charming, but also sent out a fairy like ethereal. Fairy, ethereal, and charming, enchanting, seems to be diametrically opposed, but just in her perfect fusion.


    Take off the charm of men''s frivolity, she gives people the feeling, is completely unattainable.


    No matter how confident Bei Wenjing was, she was blushing and ashamed. She bit her silver teeth and left in a panic.


    "See you later, Miss Su!"


    Qin Zhi greets him warmly and catches up with him. Before he leaves, he looks at Luo Yu coldly.


    After the person walked away, Daji had no appetite. She twisted a wisp of hair with her fingertips and scratched her face: "I can see through the little girl''s mind. I can see that she can''t let you go in her heart, but she has to pretend nothing happened."


    She is a charming spirit. The men and women in the world are as transparent as glass in her eyes, but they can''t understand Luo Yu''s heart.

 Chapter 363

    At noon, Luo Yu found a car and took Daji into the mountain.


    When he came to the foot of the mountain, Luo Yu found that there were a lot of cars parked there, some of which seemed to be the vehicles of the crew. There were staff carrying equipment towards the mountain.


    There is a nanny car parked there. Luo Yu sees Bei Wenjing, accompanied by Hua gu and Qin Zhi, going to the mountains with the crew.


    Bei Wenjing saw them, but didn''t answer. She was probably still angry about Su Daji''s words in the morning.


    Later, several law enforcement vehicles came and a group of law enforcement officers came. The leader was a middle-aged man. Qin Zhi seemed to know him. When the middle-aged man was about to take the law enforcement officers into the mountain, he came to say hello.


    "Second uncle, why don''t you drink tea in the city today? Why are you here?"


    Qin Zhi came with a smile.


    "I''m on business. I''m going to the mountain to do something. Xiao Zhi, it''s dangerous in the mountain these two days. Don''t stay near here. Let''s go."


    The law enforcement leader was Qin Zhi''s second uncle, named Qin Fu, a leader of a bureau in Jiangzhou city. Suddenly, he came down to Cang county with a large number of law enforcement officers and advised his nephew to leave as soon as possible. The reason is intriguing.


    "That can''t be done. I promised Mr. an that I would take care of Miss Bei. I can''t leave." Qin Zhi shrugged, "don''t worry, second uncle. There are some wolves, tigers and leopards in the Dacang mountain. I''ll bring several bodyguards out this time. If I meet them, I''ll just go back with some game."


    Qin Fu was inconvenient to say what he said. He hesitated and said seriously, "well, be careful yourself. You and your friends, don''t go near the area of dacangpo."


    Qin Zhi said with a smile: "look, er Bo, what you said is that we are here to film, not to steal tombs. Besides, the ruins of ancient tombs in the mountainous area of dacangpo are always guarded by Er Bo. I can make trouble for you."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Fu laughs that the seven departments of the municipal archaeology bureau are guarding the place, not to protect any cultural relics.


    The two groups of people went up the mountain in different ways.


    However, in the crowd around Qin Fu, there was an old man in Zhongshan suit and carrying a big briefcase.


    The old man had an extraordinary face and was upright. He was obviously a character.


    At this time, he stopped on the hillside and looked back at the car for a long time.


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Fu came over and said with a polite smile.


    "I met a very difficult character, but maybe I think too much."


    Mr. Wang shook his head, took back his eyes and followed him up the mountain.


    "That Taoist knows you?" In this car, Luo Yu looks at Daji.


    Although it''s far away, Luo Yu can see at a glance that the "gentleman" in the law enforcement team is actually a Taoist. What he is carrying in his briefcase should be the guy who eats.


    "Maybe there is my portrait in the ancient books left by his ancestors." Su Daji said, "Jiang Ziya, the old man, had a fierce fight with my illusory body. Later, following the trend of heaven, I let the illusory body destroy the old man. But the old man also had the ability. Before he died, he figured out that he was not the one who killed me and wanted to pursue me. So he gave this task to his descendants."


    Luo Yu is surprised that the Taoist is Jiang Ziya''s descendant.


    "I don''t think I''ll show up for trouble."


    Daji adults frowned Qiong nose, although she is not afraid, but do not want to fight with Jiang Ziya descendants.


    After getting off the bus, she simply hid her whereabouts and secretly followed Luo Yu.


    However, Luo Yu soon met acquaintances on the mountain road.


    "Miss Luo!"


    In the distance, a group of people were marching towards the mountain. One of them, a big beautiful girl, saw him walking alone on the mountain road, and cried out.


    Ye Xuanning!


    At this time, there were more than ten companions beside ye Xuanning, including the four old people of dishaxing.


    "Miss Luo, what are you doing here in the wilderness?" Ye Xuanning ran over and said strangely.


    Before school, she heard that Luo Yu was coming to Jiangzhou for his honeymoon, but she didn''t think much about it. She thought it was just a coincidence. Now she met ye Xuanning here, and she began to be nervous.


    "Just like you."


    Luo Yu looks at her friends who are coming and laughs.


    "Shh! Mr. Luo, no, Mr. Luo Xian, you want that too. Don''t say it. You don''t know, these guys who are with me are like fighting one by one... "


    Ye Xuanning quickly silences Luo Yu.


    Soon the group of people came, but the leader was not four old people, but a young man.


    This young man is about the same age as Luo Yu. He is dressed in casual mountaineering clothes and has a very kind face.


    "Cousin, is this your friend?"


    This person came to ask ye Xuanning.


    "He was an old teacher in our school." Ye Xuan Ning nuzui way, in the heart straight make a murmur, why should meet here.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuanning''s cousin introduces himself. He can''t see any change on his face, but Luo Yu can feel that he is peeping at himself.


    He was also a true cultivator.


    "Where is Mr. law going?" Did not see any clue, ye Xuan asked without trace.


    "Dacangpo." Luo Yu said frankly that he didn''t need to hide anything.


    Smell speech, ye Xuan side of the four evil star old guy, immediately to Luo Yu full of alert, almost did not tear the face, pointed to the nose asked, you Luoxian division want to rob business?


    Ye Xuanning hesitates. In the end, she wants Luo Yu to leave to avoid friction.


    "Hey hey, since miss Xuanning''s friend is going to visit dacangpo, we might as well go together to take care of her."


    Without waiting for her to speak, the senior of Dinu star would smile and invite Luo Yu to go with her.


    "If brother Luo doesn''t dislike it, be a companion along the way." Ye Xuan also has this idea.


    "I''m free."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about this.


    Then others follow, and ye Xuan walks with Luo Yu. He is very enthusiastic about Luo Yu on the way.


    After they left, ye Xuanning pulled the old man and said angrily, "master, what do you want?"


    Just now, he took the initiative to invite master dinuxing of Luo Yu warmly, but at this time he gave a cold smile: "this master Luo Xian has a very good nose, so he can''t find anything good


    The leader, master Pingxing, said solemnly: "Miss, we said before that if he doesn''t make up your mind and don''t provoke us, we don''t bother to talk to him, but now it seems that he wants to seize the food."


    "We must finish the order of the king of medicine and help ye xuanzi get it."


    "If you want to take food from the tiger, you can''t blame us for bullying the younger generation."


    The two elders, di Xie and di Cha, look cold.


    "You really think he''s afraid of you. The reputation of Luoxian master is not boasted by others." Ye Xuanning laughed with anger.


    What kind of logic is that?


    The treasure is hidden in the mountains, and it doesn''t write the name of Ye family, and it doesn''t write the name of your 72 Disha. If you come to take it, it''s aboveboard. If someone comes to take it, it''s sneaking?


    "Miss, we don''t want to argue with you. If there is a robbery, let''s talk by strength." Master Pingxing is indifferent.

 Chapter 364

    Seeing that the four old stubborns couldn''t listen to their own words, ye Xuanning also lost her temper.


    In fact, the competition for treasures is second. What she worries about is to let the four old guys know that last time in the underground palace of the Xiling mausoleum, Luo Yu turned Ren Han into a pottery figurine.


    She didn''t dare to mention it to anyone.


    She knows that Luo Yu is powerful, but seventy-two Disha is a legend in the market. They are fiercer than each other. They are just the experts at the bottom of the list. According to the legend, the closest people are close to gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking with ye Xuanning, about two o''clock in the afternoon, Luo Yu came to dacangpo in the mountains.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered there, and the law enforcers headed by Qin Fu were also on the scene.


    "Brother Luo, it seems that we are late."


    Seeing this scene, ye Xuanchong laughs at Luo Yu.


    Along the way, ye Xuan tries to find out Luo Yu''s ways, and talks about many Xuanmen and even the world of cultivation. However, Luo Yu seems to be absent-minded and doesn''t resonate with him, so he has nothing to gain.


    Joke! When you talk with Yusheng about Xiuzhen, you are like a kindergarten child, discussing with a Nobel Prize winner how to write an 800 word composition. How can Luoyu be so boring?


    After Qin Fu led the law enforcers to appear, the people who stayed at the scene were dispersed, and a cordon was set up around the mound where the construction work was going to be carried out, and no one was allowed to approach.


    Luo Yu has already seen the ghost corpse Taoist priest''s little old son.


    At this time, the little old man was helpless on that face. He saw that Luo Yu appeared and looked at the situation around him, but he didn''t come to meet him. Instead, he said in a crafty voice: "immortal master, you can see that it''s not that I''m slack, but that people won''t let me move on."


    On the big mound, it was buried by landslides and rocks. A big cave has been thrown out of it. It seems that the ghost corpse Taoist priest and his servants dug it out overnight, but it seems that it has not been completed yet.


    "It''s OK. Wait till dark."


    Luo Yu looks at the situation and has decided to do it in person after dark.


    "Immortal master, you have to be careful. This time we have a group of masters from the heaven corpse sect, as well as some Taoist people. They are working for Lord Qin, and the young master of the Yin ghost sect has just appeared."


    The little old man is alert and tells Luo Yu everything about the scene.


    "The little master of Yin ghost sect? Look at this person later. "


    Luo Yu said.


    "Immortal master, do you want to deal with this boy? OK, I''ll keep an eye on the immortal master. Hehe Ghost corpse Taoist readily agreed.


    They had a lot of friction with the ghost sect.


    He was controlled by Luo Yu, and even the heaven corpse cult and Lord Qin dared to sell him, not to mention the young master of Yin ghost sect.


    "They seem to be from the archaeological Bureau."


    Ye Xuanning came to murmur.


    Luo Yu nodded, he also saw that the law enforcement officers were actually under the guise of the archaeological Bureau, monitoring here for a long time, it seems that they already know what is buried underground.


    Seeing that it was getting late, people from all walks of life were still staying nearby. As a leader, Qin Fu was a little unhappy and was ready to call the police to clear the scene.


    "Don''t worry, chief Qin. I''ll go and persuade these Taoist friends first."


    Jiang Yangping, the Taoist who had been in the law enforcement team before, came to the crowd.


    "Master yangpingzi, you are all right!"


    Ye Xuan also came up and said hello politely.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist Ye Xuan. How are you, master void?" Yangpingzi responded with the ceremony of Taoism.


    "The master is in good health. Thank you for your concern." Ye Xuan said.


    Later, yangpingzi said hello to those Taoists: "Jingxiu and Jingchuan, I''m very polite here."


    "You are welcome, master."


    At this time, the leader of Taoism was a couple of beautiful men and women.


    The man''s name is Jingchuan.


    Her name is Jing Xiu.


    They are well-known in the Xuanmen circle, because their master is very famous. It was Jing daoren who accompanied Lord Qin at the wedding that day.


    At the wedding ceremony that day, Taoist Jing, because of his Taoist status, didn''t make a scene for Lord Qin, but his cultivation should be based on the ghost corpse Taoist. He may have entered the Yuan Dynasty. This time, he sent two Taoist children to work for Lord Qin.


    However, it''s not Murong Hou who is in charge here now, but a rough bald man. He is a man of great weight in Jiangzhou. He is known as the bald man and has worked for Lord Qin for a long time.


    After greeting Ye Xuan and Jing daoren''s disciples, Yang Pingzi''s eyes fell on Luo Yu again, but it was not because he knew them, but because he was curious


    "Taoist friend, where is the lady in your car just now?"


    "She went back." Luo Yu said perfunctorily.


    Yang Pingzi did not entangle himself, but calmed down. Then he faced all the people including Luo Yu, ye Xuan and those evil warlocks and solemnly said:


    "I know the intention of you Taoist friends to come here, but I am advised that this important place of the corpse house must not be opened. Otherwise, if you provoke the monsters inside, it will not only be dangerous, but also affect the people at the foot of the mountain."


    Hearing his advice, everyone didn''t like it.


    Now that you are here, of course you know what is under the mound.


    "Master, you are an authentic master of Maoshan. You are second only to the leader of yangxuzi in terms of seniority and morality. You are just an ancient corpse of the Song Dynasty. It''s a little fun for you Maoshan."


    Some people are joking.


    "Your elder martial brother, Yang Xuzi, missed such a big thing." Others are trying.


    These are the warlocks of the Yin ghost sect and the heaven corpse sect.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Xuzi was injured a lot when he went to Chenhai to do business last time. Now he can''t go down the mountain." Yang Pingzi said frankly.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if there is no Yang Xu Zi, with the strength of us, even if we provoke the monster out, we can still win it!"


    Jing Xiu smiles indifferently. Although she and Jing Chuan are Taoist children of Jing daoren, they are both over 20 years old.


    "We might as well take this opportunity to join hands to wipe out the ancient corpse of the Song Dynasty, so as to prevent the family of yangpingzi from guarding this place for generations."


    Ye Xuan also opened his mouth, and then looked at Luo Yu and said with a smile, "am I right, brother Luo?"


    At this point, he also wanted to test Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal, lazy to say anything, walked away directly.


    There was a shadow in Ye Xuan''s eyes. What a big shelf!


    Ye Xuanning hesitated and followed.


    "Don''t be careless. This ancient corpse is very important. The ancestors of the poor Taoist family were listed as ancestors. They fought with it for more than ten generations and killed dozens of mages and two heavenly masters. They could only force it to be here and not let it run out to harm people."


    Yang Pingzi was still persuading everyone, and his face was solemn: "even my elder martial brother Yang Xuzi can''t help it. However, I went to visit my elder martial brother two days ago, but he told me that if I can''t suppress this ancient corpse in the future, I can go to ask an immortal to suppress it as a last resort! "

 Chapter 365

    Hearing Yang Pingzi''s words, everyone was stunned: "who?"


    Who can make Yang Xuzi, the leader of Maoshan, so respected?


    "Is it my master, Taoist Jing?"


    Jingxiu and Jingchuan are a little proud.


    They all nodded in secret. There are only a few talented people who can easily find their way in the world. Jing daoren is one of them.


    But Yang Pingzi shook his head: "elder martial brother is not referring to Taoist Jing, but a strange man named Luoxian master! Although I have never met with him, I heard from elder martial brother Yang Xuzi that he has great powers and has gone beyond the scope of common customs. "


    Hearing this, people were shocked.


    They have heard of the name of Luoxian master, who is in the Xuanmen realm and has been burning in Chenhai recently.


    Now many people have a strange taste to listen to Yang Pingzi''s praise.


    "Beyond the ordinary category? Is that exaggeration? "


    Some people doubt that Yang Xuzi, the leader of Maoshan, would say such silly things.


    "Is it hard to be immortal?"


    Some people are joking.


    "Even our master dare not be called immortal."


    Jingxiu snorted.


    "In fact, the master has already mentioned this person to us. The master thinks that this person is arrogant and has nothing to do with himself. He thinks too much of himself and indulges in worldly fame and wealth, Xiao Daoer."


    Jingchuan simply moved out of jingdaoren''s original words to sarcasm.


    Two days ago, Taoist Jing went back to the mountain and mentioned Luo Yu to these two Taoist children. Naturally, he was quite dissatisfied.


    Now, because they didn''t rely on the master just now, they are envied by the public. Of course, they are just embellishments. Even the Taoist children of Taoist Jing disdain the posture of master Luoxian.


    "Not long ago, there was a corpse riot in the Huo family''s ancestral land in Jianghuai, which also led to the 700 year old demon snake. It was the Luoxian master who suppressed the scene. Later, I inquired and confirmed that it was true." A local master called by Marquis Murong to help, carefully reminded the public of humanity.


    "So what? The old ancestor of the Huo family is dead, but it''s just a hundred year old corpse demon. Although the seven hundred year old demon snake is fierce, it is not surprising that if something goes wrong in his cultivation, Neidan will be damaged and killed by a nobody disguised as a pig and a tiger. " Jingxiu''s unreasonable sneer.


    "Even if it''s true, it can''t be compared with the ancient corpses of the Song Dynasty in this soil. Yang Xuzi recommended this man to come to town the corpse. I''m afraid he wanted to kill him in vain." Jingchuan laughs.


    The faces of the four masters were tense.


    They didn''t expect that this boy''s fame was spread here.


    Master Pingxing hesitated and wanted to Tell ye Xuan that in fact, the master Luoxian had already arrived, the teacher in Miss Xuanning''s school.


    "As the saying goes, a real person doesn''t show his face, but it''s not a real person. However, such extraterrestrial talents as Jing daoren and my master void real person rarely walk in the secular world, so I expect that this person exaggerates the truth!"


    Without waiting for the elder to remind him, ye Xuan opened his mouth and said his evaluation.


    They all nodded, feeling that this was to the point.


    Seeing this, elder dinuxing laughed, grabbed their elder and said in a low voice: "I like your self-confidence. Don''t talk about that boy''s name, lest you will be in the way of miss Xuanning. It''s not convenient to deal with this person later."


    The star nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Luo Yu, walking away, is inspecting the geomantic omen around here.


    Just now, Yang Pingzi was awe inspiring. He was just like his elder martial brother Yang Xuzi. He was a rare good man.


    At night, if you can, Luo Yu will try to settle the ancient corpse of the Song Dynasty and just take away the coffin fungus.


    "Hey, do you really want to rob the contents?"


    Ye Xuanning catches up quickly.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu admitted.


    In fact, it''s not robbery. Just now those people, Luo Yu glanced at them roughly. They are all guys with less ability than big voice.


    The ancient corpse of the Song Dynasty, which has already become a climate, is the evil spirit of the corpse in the important place of the corpse family. They can''t break in.


    Ye Xuanning seemed to know something. Looking at Luo Yu, she said inexplicably, "do you know what ye Xuan brought me to do?"


    Luo Yu can''t guess. He teases: "those guys don''t have the ability to break into the important place of the corpse house. They just want to borrow your Phoenix blood and Yin evil spirit to get things."


    Ye Xuanning was stunned. He said in secret that this guy really didn''t blow it out. He saw through the whole story at a glance.


    "It didn''t matter before, but recently I suddenly found out that master Yao Wang gave me Phoenix blood, which was not a simple kindness. Now they are ready to accept rewards."


    Ye Xuanning''s eyes are full of complicated smile.


    "Of course, who is willing to make a loss." Luo Yu saw it through.


    "However, if it wasn''t for the Phoenix blood bestowed by the king of medicine in those years, I''m afraid I would not have lived to this day, and my Ye family can''t live without the influence of the king of medicine now, I''ll be grateful."


    Ye Xuanning''s beautiful eyes were gloomy. She sighed and turned back.


    She catches up, but she wants to find someone to relieve her depression. At the same time, she reminds Luo Yu that the important place of the corpse family is not easy to break into.


    ¡­¡­


    Without any suspense, Yang Pingzi''s dissuasion failed.


    The temptation of Millennium coffin fungus to these people is like fat meat in the eyes of hungry wolves.


    Qin Fu has lost his patience. His law enforcers are not armed. They may not be able to please when they make trouble, so he has been patient.


    He has already asked Cang County for reinforcements. Soon, armed forces will come to drive these guys away. If he doesn''t listen, he will wait to enter the detention center.


    "Second uncle, isn''t everything going well?"


    While waiting, Qin Zhi ran down the mountain next door.


    "Xiaozhi, didn''t I ask you not to come here for fun?" Qin Fu frowned.


    "It''s boring to shoot there." Qin shrugged.


    Their crew, not far away from the mountain shooting.


    "I heard that our young master Qin Nian has come back, and has broken through the white tiger formation. You are still in the mood to idle here." Qin Fu joked.


    "This bastard is really lucky."


    Hearing the name "qinnian", Qin Zhi''s face is full of haze.


    At that time, Qin Nian was driven out of his family and became a little outcast of his family. Although he was not a direct descendant of the fourth master of Qin, relying on his father and grandfather, he quickly gained a firm foothold on the side of the fourth master''s separation. He has been selected as a candidate for the future helm of the separation, and even has a chance to challenge the power of the clan.


    Now it''s a good thing that qinnian accepted his ancestors and was liked by the fourth master of Qin Dynasty. Even the master sent people to visit him.


    It seems that something happened last night, but qinnian is very lucky. If there is no accident in the future, Qinzhi will die. The reason why he is here with beiwenjing is that he doesn''t want to go home to see qinnian''s face. Otherwise, he has to flatter qinnian to continue to have a good life in this family.


    Unfortunately, all of a sudden, Qin Zhi found Luo Yu who was staying near the river. He was overjoyed. He took Qin Fu and said with a smile, "second uncle, help me make a whole person..."

 Chapter 366

    The support that Qin Fu was waiting for finally came.


    There are hundreds of officers and agents.


    "Mr. Hu, Mr. Zhu, you are here."


    Qin Fuxi welcomed him with a smile.


    "Lao Qin, hard work!"


    Mr. Hu is the leader of Cang county''s police force. Now he has almost taken out all the police force in the county and led the team to support him. When he met Qin Fu, he was quite polite and even flattering.


    After all, Mr. Hu is only the head of the police force in Jiangzhou county. Qin Fu is a section chief of the Bureau of cultural relics in Jiangzhou. Although he does a lot of cultural work, the Qin family behind him is a giant in Jiangzhou.


    "Mr. Qin, there''s nothing wrong."


    Mr. Zhu, wearing a suit and sunglasses, looks around.


    Although there were only a dozen people behind him, he didn''t kowtow to Qin Fu, even with a sense of coldness.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhu. At that time, the longdun Bureau joined hands with the city to set up six departments in our cultural relics bureau to guard here. Someone Qin never dared to slack off these years!"


    Qin Fuyi''s words are correct.


    The other side is the person in charge of the secret service stronghold of the longdun Bureau. On the contrary, Qin Fu dare not neglect him.


    "That''s good." Mr. Zhu nodded and looked at Mr. Hu, "disperse those people. Let them not get close to this place for one kilometer, or they will be arrested on the spot."


    With a large number of police officers, Mr. Hu went up with a bad face.


    As a matter of fact, ye Xuan and Jing Chuan have already left on their own.


    Since ancient times, if the people don''t fight with the officials, the Dragon Shield Bureau and the police force have come out. If you dare to pretend to be forced, you''ll have to wait for peanuts.


    What''s more, this kind of thing usually doesn''t need to be aboveboard. It''s dark at night, which is a good opportunity for them to fish in troubled waters.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people were dispersed to a kilometer away, but Luo Yu asked several police officers to take them to a tent nearby.


    Qin Fu, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Hu sat there, as if the judge was preparing to try the prisoner, with a solemn face.


    "Sit down."


    They even prepared a chair for Luo Yu.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu is not polite. He sits on the chair.


    "You boy, don''t be crazy, give me a more respectful attitude." As soon as Luo Yu opened his mouth, Mr. Hu was very upset.


    Mr. Hu has never seen a young man brought to him, and he dares to be arrogant. It''s usually the mice that shiver when they see the cat.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "Ha ha, young man, what''s your name?" Qin Fu asked with a smile.


    Compared with Hu''s domineering, his smile on the surface is even more chilling.


    "Luo Yu."


    But Luo Yu was indifferent.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Fu continued.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak.


    In fact, he can make up an excuse, such as travel, mountaineering and so on, but he is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "Little comrade, someone reported that you instructed those workers to dig that mound last night." The corner of Qin Fu''s eye took a puff, and his face immediately solidified and began to move seriously.


    "Do you know what''s buried in that mound? That''s an ancient tomb of the Song Dynasty. "


    "Do you know what your behavior is? It''s called tomb robbery. It''s against the law! "


    At the end of the day, Qin Fu became more and more fierce.


    "Ha ha." Luo Yu smiles.


    Yes, strictly speaking, it is he who instructs the Taoist ghost corpse, and then the Taoist ghost corpse finds workers to clean up the mound buried by the landslide.


    But Luo Yu knows that the ghost corpse Taoist did not betray himself.


    First of all, the little old man doesn''t have the courage. Second, it''s too naive. Can these guys keep him?


    It''s mostly a little thief who''s behind.


    "If you don''t speak, it means you acquiesce."


    Qin Fu joked.


    Luo Yu smiles. What if you recognize him?


    Qin Fu was overjoyed. He said that he was guilty and was easier to clean up than he thought.


    Qin Fu took a look at Mr. Hu, which means that he gave it to Mr. Hu.


    Mr. Hu is about to call the police to come in and escort Luo Yu back. Suddenly, the weather outside changes color and it rains heavily.


    However, Mr. Hu did not want his men to go down the mountain in the rain, so he could only suggest: "look after him first, and then take him back for further interrogation when it''s over."


    Qin Fu agreed.


    Mr. Zhu has no problem.


    Then Hu called two police officers in to handcuff Luo Yu and put them on the chair.


    This time, Luo Yu''s eyes sent out a chill.


    "Slow."


    Mr. Zhu shuddered and quickly raised his hand.


    He hesitated, looked at Qin Fu and Hu changguan and said: "now there is no conclusive evidence, even handcuffs, find someone to look after it, and don''t be stingy about what you should give."


    Although Qin Fu and Mr. Hu were surprised, Mr. Zhu did not want to object, so they had to do so.


    When they left the tent, Mr. Zhu turned back and gave Luo Yu a deep look.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. With Mr. Zhu''s many years of experience as an agent, he just felt an extremely dangerous breath from Luo Yu, which almost burst out.


    He was eager to stop it because of this.


    Second, he can''t see that Qin Fu is aimed at this young man. It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to take risks


    "I don''t drink white water. Give me a cup of tea."


    After the three left, Luo Yu sat there, but he was happy.


    It''s raining cats and dogs outside. He''ll stay here, at least not in the rain. There''s food and drink.


    When it''s dark at night, if you want to go, it''s as easy as going to the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Night is falling.


    There are wild animals howling in the mountains.


    On the other side of the mountain next door, the crew are also swearing. Because of the heavy rain, they are trapped in the mountain. It seems that they can only sleep in the mountain for one night tonight.


    The rain has stopped, but also out of the moon, very round very round.


    Outside, the three Qin Fu are discussing the current situation.


    "No, someone broke into the blockade area and made a lot of poisonous smoke nearby."


    Suddenly a police officer came to report.


    At the same time, the two policemen guarding Luoyu in the tent rushed out, as if they had seen a ghost, and said in one voice: "that little grave robber suddenly evaporated under our eyes!"


    Yes, they can only describe it as evaporation.


    A second ago, Luo Yu sat there, blinked his eyelids and disappeared.


    Their faces changed slightly.


    Qin Fu flashed a strange color in his eyes and said harshly, "it must be the little grave robber who is making trouble. We must catch the escaped criminal back!"


    I don''t know why. Mr. Zhu feels that this guy is about to cover up. If something happens in the blockade area, we should pay attention to the blockade area first. Why should we focus on a young man who has nothing to do with the overall situation.


    "Split up." Mr. Zhu has an idea.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, on the mound of the blockade, like a trumpet, a big hole was blasted open. The earth and stone splashed, and there were stumps and broken arms flying out from there.


    Roar~~


    At the same time, a gruesome roar, a hundred times more terrifying than the beast, reverberated in the night.

 Chapter 367

    Hearing the low roar, Qin Fu, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Hu shuddered.


    "No! Those guys sneak in to get the coffin fungus and wake up the ancient corpses in the grave of the corpse family! "


    Yang Pingzi came in a hurry, his face hard to see.


    At this time, Yang Pingzi was holding a peach sword, and he had already changed his Taoist robe.


    "Master yangpingzi, can you handle it?"


    Mr. Zhu Congzhong Dao, as an agent of the Dragon Shield Bureau, knows a lot about this aspect, and knows the consequences once the monster runs out.


    "There were two heavenly masters in my family, both of whom were killed in the war. I can only do my best in this way. You should prepare for the worst."


    Yangpingzi''s face was bitter, and he shook his head. With a touch of determination between his eyebrows, he carried the peach sword to the important place of the corpse''s house.


    Mr. Zhu and Mr. Hu are respectful.


    Knowing that he is not the enemy, he is determined to go, ready to fight with death!


    Yang Pingzi''s back at the moment reminds us of Mao Xiaofang, the eternal zombie Taoist priest in the film and television works.


    Only Qin Fu''s eyes twinkled. It seemed that he was guilty of something.


    Mr. Zhu pondered, immediately went to one side, took out the satellite phone.


    The consequences of this incident were so serious that he had to ask for instructions from his superiors and ask for support as much as possible.


    "Hey, Mr. Liang, something''s wrong. There''s an accident in the important place of the corpse family in Cang County, Jiangzhou."


    "What did you say?"


    At this time, Liang Wei is in the imperial capital. When he comes back from work and is ready to go to bed, he suddenly receives this call. It''s like hearing a bolt from the blue, and his head is buzzing.


    As a high-level figure in the longdun Bureau, Liang Wei knows that there has been a time bomb buried in the mountains of Cang County, Jiangzhou.


    The tomb of the Song Dynasty had a problem in the Ming Dynasty. Fortunately, the ancestors of yangpingzi tried their best to suppress it and finally sealed it.


    In the following years, it was not peaceful there. Fortunately, yangpingzi has been guarding it from generation to generation and paid a heavy price, so it has been stable so far.


    "Master yangpingzi has gone to stop it." Mr. Zhu said hoarsely, describing the situation just now.


    "With yangpingzi''s way, there will be more evil than good." Liang Wei said categorically.


    "So, Mr. Liang, please do something for us." Mr. Zhu is really in a hurry.


    Liang Wei is also anxious. He is thinking about countermeasures. He thinks of yanhuangtian group, but now the mountain is high and the road is far away. It''s too late to ask yanhuangtian group to go.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Liang Wei''s mind. He patted his thigh and said, "yes! Yes! I know that a man can subdue this monster. It happens that he should be on the other side of Jiangzhou these two days. You should immediately mobilize all the intelligence networks to find his trace. "


    Liang Wei thought of master Luoxian.


    After the wedding, Luo Xianshi''s father-in-law handed over a batch of cereals from Chen Da''s sealed underground palace to them. At that time, he accidentally heard Mr. Qiao mention that after his marriage, he was going to spend his honeymoon in Jiangzhou.


    Originally, the couple''s honeymoon after marriage was nothing to do with themselves. Liang Wei didn''t pay attention to it. Just now he heard that something happened in Cang County, Jiangzhou, so he suddenly got the number.


    When he heard that there was a solution, Mr. Zhu asked: "Mr. Liang, who do you want us to go to? Please tell me quickly!"


    Now Mr. Zhu only hopes that yangpingzi can hold on for a while longer. Even if he mobilizes all the intelligence networks in Jiangzhou to dig three feet, he will find out the person that Mr. Liang said next.


    "Master Luoxian!" Liang Wei blurted out.


    "Mr. Liang, I''ve heard the name of this senior, but could you tell me more details, such as his name and appearance..." Mr. Zhu was very worried.


    Most of them like to use Taoist and legal names. For example, the real name of yangpingzi is actually Jiang Yangping.


    Now, just giving him a reputation as a senior person and asking him to go to Jiangzhou with a population of tens of millions is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "The immortal master''s real name is Luo Yu. I''ll send you a picture later. Remember! When you see him, you must plead with him, not to mention oppress him with official authority. "


    Liang Wei quickly introduces the information of Luo Xianshi, and sends the photos of Luo Yu in his mobile phone.


    "Luo Yu..."


    I haven''t seen the picture yet. When I heard the name, Mr. Zhu settled down.


    That''s a familiar name.


    Mr. Zhu tilted his head and asked Hu: "is the person we arrested before Luo Yu?"


    Mr. Hu, who has been engaged in criminal investigation for a long time, has a good memory of these details. Hearing this, he said respectfully: "yes, the boy''s name is Luo Yu. Mr. Zhu, do you want me to issue a wanted order to this man?"


    Mr. Zhu shuddered and didn''t pay any attention to him. He stuttered on the phone. "Mr. Liang... Mr. Liang, I seem to have seen this Luoxian master. I... we also arrested him as a grave robber..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Liang Wei scolded him, Mr. Zhu quickly dialed Luo Yu''s mobile phone, but the voice he heard was: "the number you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later..."


    Not to mention that the signal is bad in Dacang mountain, even if there is a signal, Mr. Zhu can''t get through to Luo Yu right now.


    At this time, Luo Yu was already in the ancient tomb under the mound.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the situation?"


    Luo Yu is a little strange when he hears loud noises and screams coming from the front.


    "Before those guys bribed Qin Fu, they came to fish in troubled waters as soon as it was dark. Now they must have provoked the monsters in the sarcophagus!"


    The ghost corpse Taoist, who followed behind him, quickly told the truth respectfully.


    Luo Yu looked up and saw the sky outside through the thick soil layer. He joked: "tonight is the night after the Mid Autumn Festival, when the moon is the roundest. The ancient corpses will wake up and absorb the moon. Those guys don''t count the time, the Yin and Yang, and they don''t have this ability. They just want to die."


    The ghost corpse Taoist said anxiously: "listen to the news, those thieves may have broken the seal set by yangpingzi''s ancestors. The ancient corpse is killing. Immortal master, are we going to take risks?"


    "Why not?"


    Luo Yu doesn''t care, negative hand walked in front.


    The ghost corpse Taoist is awe inspiring. It''s an ancient corpse of the Song Dynasty. It has a thousand years of practice. Once it goes crazy, it''s much more violent than his half step Vajra corpse. It can even compete with the real Vajra corpse.


    The more we go forward, the more shocking the scene is.


    There were corpses all over the floor. There were limbs and arms everywhere. It was a mess.


    At this time, they heard someone in front of them wailing in pain, as if they were suffering from something.


    Then Luo Yu and ghost corpse Taoist rushed to the past, found yangpingzi lying there.


    The Taoist of Maoshan was black and blue, and his face was blue and dark.


    He leaned against the wall, supported the ground with a broken peach sword in his hand, bared his teeth, and constantly applied glutinous rice to the black wound. Every time he pressed it down, it would be like being ironed and smoking black smoke. The pain he endured was simply chilling.

 Chapter 368

    Seeing them coming, Yang Pingzi raised his head and said with a bitter smile: "two Taoist friends, let''s go. The seal of our ancestors'' Heavenly Master has been broken by those guys. The ancient corpse has been taken off the cage and killed everywhere. It''s inevitable that life will be ruined. I''ve tried my best to fight against death. I''m worthy of my ancestors and Maoshan Zhengdao. Please run for your lives, and don''t send... To death again..."


    When it comes to the back, yangpingzi''s breath is withered. The wounds covered with glutinous rice are as black as charcoal, and pus and blood flow out.


    "The corpse poison attacks the heart, the yangpingzi is finished, and the immortal can''t be saved!" Ghost corpse Taoist a Lin, immediately in the old eyes, from the intention to kill, "we have to take advantage of him to become a corpse demon, he killed, otherwise he will attack us."


    Hearing the ghost corpse Taoist''s words, Yang Pingzi was not angry or sad. Instead, he was grateful and said, "I''d rather die than stay to be a corpse demon. Please give me a death!"


    The ghost corpse Taoist nodded and took out a soul killing nail in his hand, ready to hit Xiangyang Pingzi tianlinggai.


    "Not necessarily." Luo Yu raised his hand to stop.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yangpingzi himself also suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "Why, afraid?" The ghost corpse Taoist sneered scornfully. He said that you righteous people are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. When you die, you don''t want to live a loafer.


    "No, I have a last word." Yang Pingzi solemnly said, "please take a message to my elder martial brother Yang Xuzi after the two Taoist friends go out, and ask him to ask the Luoxian master to fight against this monster anyway, so as to avoid the death of life!"


    Hearing this, even the insidious and cunning ghost corpse Taoist priest is a little ashamed. People like Yang Pingzi will never shake their faith.


    Immediately the ghost corpse Taoist priest''s face became strange again. He looked at Luo Yu and Yang Pingzi and said, "you are very lucky. Luo Xianshi is right in front of you."


    Hearing this, Yang Pingzi couldn''t believe it.


    After a long time, he said with a relieved smile: "the real man doesn''t show his face. He really doesn''t deceive me. I thought that master Luoxian, who is called by elder martial brother yangxuzi, is a white haired elder. Ha ha..."


    After laughing, Yang Pingzi immediately looks dignified, and even looks at Luo Yu eagerly. He pleads: "my family has been guarding this place for generations. Now the ancient corpse is released. Please try to catch the monster and seal it again."


    Said He staggers to bend down, a line of worship.


    Luo Yu had already squatted down, held him, looked at his wounds, took out some leftover powder from alchemy, took the bottle of ghost corpse Taoist, put it in it, handed it to Yang Pingzi and said, "drink it quickly."


    Yang Pingzi thought it was the water of soul breaking rune. He took it and took a sip of it. Then he closed his eyes and waited for the tianlinggai to explode. He finished his life.


    But after a few breath, Yang Pingzi suddenly opened his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "this is... Elixir!"


    "It''s just leftovers."


    Luo Yu told the truth, and then sacrificed the glass lamp and put it on the Tianling cover of Yangping.


    Of course, Luo Yu didn''t want to destroy Yang Pingzi''s soul and make him unable to become a corpse. Instead, he started from the Lingtai with a treasure to separate those attacking corpse Qi from the essence Qi and force them out of the body.


    Seeing that yangpingzi''s face was slowly recovering, the ghost corpse Taoist swallowed his saliva, and his heart was full of horror.


    The most difficult thing for people who attack the heart with corpse poison is the integration of essence and corpse Qi.


    At this point, the ordinary Xuanmen technique is unable to return to heaven, so the decent Taoists will choose to commit suicide, or let the people around them kill their relatives, and put on a tragic scene.


    That''s why he just said that immortals can''t be saved. In fact, it''s just a kind of self mockery in Xuanmen. But facts have proved that the problems that can''t be solved in Xuanmen field are not really without solutions.


    "It''s really an immortal family."


    The ghost corpse Taoist''s heart trembles, looking at the kettle in yangpingzi''s hand, his eyes are hot.


    Although Luoyu said that it was just the leftover bits and pieces of alchemy, but look at this effect, it is no longer the essence of the kind of medicine commonly used by the pharmacists. They are afraid of entering the level of a product, so the original thing is at least four products.


    Yangpingzi also knew this truth. After breathing slowly, he quickly gave thanks and said, "thank you for saving me!"


    Later, the three entered the depths of the tomb together.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the depth of the tomb where the coffin was stored, they saw a group of people watching the entrance of the inner tomb.


    It''s Ye Xuan and Jingchuan.


    Seeing these people, Yang Pingzi was angry.


    Previously, he fought against the ancient corpse, but these guys who were outside saying they wanted to help him deal with the ancient corpse, but they swayed back and forth and gave him all the pressure, which meant to use him as cannon fodder.


    Later, he was seriously injured and fell to the ground. These people just robbed the coffin, like abandoning a dying man. They threw him in the middle of the road and didn''t even care.


    However, seeing these people dare to stand there in a big way, Yang Pingzi can''t help but wonder, have they already wiped out the ancient corpse?


    Impossible?


    How can these guys do that!


    Soon, Yang Pingzi''s face changed greatly. When he saw that a skylight had been opened in a corner of the nearby tomb, he immediately realized that it was not these guys who destroyed the ancient corpse, but the ancient corpse turned out by himself.


    "The ancient corpse is out of the tomb, too bad!"


    Yang Pingzi''s heart sank.


    Ye Xuan and Jingchuan also saw the three coming.


    Seeing that yangpingzi had not died, several people could not help but wonder, how can he live to the present?


    "Master yangpingzi, are you ok?"


    Ye Xuan casually concerned about a sentence.


    Yang Pingzi was angry but did not speak.


    Later, ye Xuan saw Luo Yu and said, "brother Luo!"


    Before it rained during the day, they saw that Luo Yu had been taken away by the police. They thought that Luo Yu could not get involved in the good play, and some people were still gloating.


    Luo Yu didn''t attend the meeting. He took Yang Pingzi and ghost corpse Taoist priest to walk over.


    "Young man, what do you want to do? Do you want to take advantage Master Pingxing immediately doubted.


    Jingchuan, Jingxiu and big bald people are also full of repulsion on their faces.


    "Boy, it''s none of your business here. Get out of here as soon as you know the truth!"


    As a local boss, big bald temper is quite hot, direct request Luoyu leave.


    You know, just now they joined hands with Ye Xuan to force the people of Yin ghost sect and Tian corpse sect away.


    See inside that Millennium coffin fungus is already the thing in the bag, Luo Yu came, of course not to see.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you!"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s indifference, he angrily pulls out a pistol from his waist and shoots a bullet at Luo Yu.


    When the distance between the bullets was less than 10 meters, Luo Yu raised his hand and held the bullets between his fingers like the fire cloud evil god in the movie.


    Big bald face change, just want to continue to shoot, Luo Yu fingers a bullet, the bullet will be returned to him.


    However, the bullet, which had been pinched by Luo Yu''s fingertips, was directly rewarded on the glossy head of the big bald head. It was not a painless scratch. The bullet passed through the skull. After the big bald head fell down, people found that the bullet had gone into the wall.

 Chapter 369

    See fallen on the ground, already dead big bald head, a group of people inverted air-conditioning.


    Even if it is four ground evil star elder, the facial expression is dignified.


    His four strength, fingertip strength can hold bullets, but the speed is not so fast!


    Ye Xuan''s heart was awe inspiring. Luo Yu''s hand just now was a little shocking.


    From this, he can draw a conclusion that this fellow, who was accompanied along the way and could not see through, turned out to be a martial arts expert, and his strength might not be inferior to any of the four Disha predecessors.


    Jingchuan and Jingxiu shrink their necks and quietly stand behind the four Disha elders.


    Just now, it was with the help of four Di Sha elders that they forced the people of Yin GUI sect and Tian Shi sect away.


    In this narrow space, the martial arts'' suppression effect on warlocks should not be too different. Therefore, they did not dare to gnaw after seeing Luo Yu take the bullet with his bare hand and shoot big bald head with his backhand.


    Seeing that Luo Yu came near, the four elders of Pingxing looked at each other, clenched their teeth and blocked the entrance of the inner tomb.


    "Let him go, we don''t have to fight with this kind of person. Let''s see how he can get through the channel where the cold air is deposited." Ye Xuan pondered and shook his head slightly towards the four elders.


    Flat star four people immediately understand childe''s intention, very simply give way, the face shows the color of banter.


    Jingchuan, Jingxiu brother and sister, the same fun snicker.


    They also don''t say anything, very generous let Luo Yu come from behind, want to go in, let you go in.


    "Be careful, immortal master."


    Ghost corpse Taoist priest and Yang Pingzi are busy shouting behind.


    They''re not blind.


    At this time, there was a human ice sculpture in the corridor leading to the inner tomb.


    Those are the first people who come in and want to rush in and grab the coffin.


    But now, among them, the most ruthless guy, also just rushed into the aisle seven or eight steps, and then... There was no then. It''s directly like people exposed to the extreme cold, frozen by the cold air between the passageways.


    This is the tomb of a thousand year old corpse. In terms of Xuanmen, it is a place of extreme cold.


    If these people have the ability to break in, they will not wait here.


    In fact, there is a beautiful woman going in alone now. However, this beautiful woman has a special constitution and can be immune to that kind of environment, but other people can''t.


    "Wait for me here."


    Luo Yu raised his hand. He didn''t need the ghost corpse Taoist and Yang Pingzi to follow him.


    Then, under the gaze of the group, he walked forward as if he were going back to his bedroom, without any hesitation.


    One step, two steps, three steps... Seeing Luo Yu walk out of ten steps, he has gone beyond the human ice sculptures, and is still unaffected. Ye Xuan''s face finally froze.


    "Does the king of medicine also give Phoenix blood to this guy?" Jingchuan and Jingxiu look at Ye Xuan in shock.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and looked ugly.


    As a noble son of the Ye family, he could not get the Phoenix blood. How could the king of medicine give the extremely precious Phoenix blood to outsiders?


    So this kid must be weird.


    "What to do, miss Xuanning is still in it." Master Dinu is nervous.


    "It''s OK. He knows his cousin, so he shouldn''t hurt her." Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled, and he had lost his composure. "We''ll stay here and act according to the situation."


    I understand.


    There is only one exit here. They can stay here and wait for work.


    "Young master, what about the two." The master of the earth evil star glanced at Yang Pingzi and the ghost corpse Taoist.


    "Don''t worry about yangpingzi." Ye Xuan coldly way.


    Four Disha elders understand, suddenly attack the unfortunate ghost corpse Taoist.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep inside the tomb.


    Luo Yu is wearing the immortal light of eclosion and has no fear of the cold air of Yin Sha.


    When Luo Yu vaguely saw the sarcophagus in the tomb, he felt that he was tripped by something.


    Looking down, it turned out that ye Xuanning was lying on the ground.


    She seems to have passed out.


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo Yu bent to help her up, fingertips in the center of her eyebrows.


    "Cold... Cold..."


    Ye Xuanning regained consciousness. Like a drowning kitten in winter, she suddenly found a heater and quickly picked it up, shivering.


    A moment later, the big girl warmed up, looked up blankly, saw that it was Luo Yu''s face, and said vaguely, "did I almost die just now..."


    "It''s true that you have Phoenix blood and can resist Yin evil and cold, but those people are a little overconfident and forget one thing. When people are scared and feel helpless, life fire will become weak and cold will take advantage of the situation. Even Phoenix blood can''t last long!"


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "The key is that you don''t know how to use the Phoenix blood in your blood."


    "Wu Wu..." hearing Luo Yu''s answer, ye Xuanning suddenly sobs.


    She was really scared just now. After all, she was a girl. When she saw the ancient corpse killing people, she was scared out of her wits. Ye Xuan and they forced her to come in and pick the coffin fungus, just like they didn''t care about her life.


    Just now I felt weak in the dark. I couldn''t help myself every day.


    "You go back and don''t get involved in this."


    Luo Yu didn''t know how to comfort her. He drew a red phoenix Rune on Da meiniu''s forehead with his finger, which made Da meiniu immediately feel that the Phoenix blood in her body was activated and burned, and she was not cold immediately.


    "Well, be careful yourself. Maybe the monster will come back."


    Ye Xuanning was very obedient this time. She figured out that if she didn''t pick the coffin fungus, she had no chance to win with Luo Yu. Besides, she had tried her best. If Luo Yu hadn''t come in, she would have died here.


    After sending Damei away, Luo Yu continues to move forward. The Millennium coffin fungus shines on the sarcophagus and is visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, seeing ye Xuanning come out first, ye Xuan and others are excited.


    "Cousin, you have the coffin fungus. Come on, give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan is extremely excited. He takes out a jade box and is ready to receive the treasure.


    "The boy didn''t come out. Did he freeze to death in it?"


    Four to Sha elder, more concerned about the whereabouts of Luo Yu, thought that Luo Yu died in it.


    Just now, they have forced the ghost corpse Taoist priest away. Originally, they wanted to put on airs and prepare to fight Fu Luoyu. Now it seems that there is no need.


    "Ha ha! If you can''t do it, you have to be brave. It''s called "suicide."


    Jingxiu chuckled.


    "Not as I expected."


    Jingchuan follows to steal the fun. They promise to get the coffin fungus for Murong, but a guy comes out and kills the bald head.


    They didn''t stop him just now, just waiting for this guy to go in and die himself.


    "Don''t gloat when others are OK." Ye Xuanning stares at several people like an idiot.


    "He''s OK. What about the coffin fungus?" Ye Xuan has a bad feeling.


    "I didn''t get it." Ye Xuanning said truthfully.


    "What?" Ye Xuan grabs her wrist fiercely, and her face is ferocious. The instant rage makes ye Xuanning hairy.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''m not sure I''ll get it." Ye Xuanning is also angry.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a dull sound and the earth was shaking.


    "Go away, young master. The ancient tomb is about to collapse." The elder Pingxing said in an urgent voice.


    "Cousin, let''s go out." Ye Xuan hid the shadow in his eyes, pulled ye Xuanning and forced out a smile.


    Ye Xuanning can''t help looking back and worried. Luo Yu hasn''t come out yet. Is he buried alive inside?

 Chapter 370

    I don''t know if someone touched the mechanism, or if it rained heavily for days, the structure of the cave was unstable and collapsed in an instant.


    Ye Xuan and others rushed out of the cemetery in time before the collapse.


    Looking back, the original mound has disappeared, in the original position, forming a collapse pit.


    "Hoo ~"


    After escaping the disaster, ye Xuanchang breathed a sigh of relief. Then he grabbed his cousin''s wrist and said with a smile: "cousin, it''s not your collusion, right


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Xuanning angrily throws this guy''s hand away.


    "Miss Xuanning, if it wasn''t for the Phoenix blood bestowed by the king of medicine, you would have died young. Now it''s a bit unreasonable to connect with outsiders and embezzle the treasure we''ve been looking for for for the king of medicine!"


    The four senior members of Pingxing also have a suspicious face.


    "Now tell me what''s the use of these. If you have the ability, go back and get them yourself!"


    Ye Xuanning was so angry that she laughed back. She knew these guys would say such things.


    "It''s no use saying anything now." Master di Chaxing was very unwilling.


    "Even if that boy can resist the cold of Yin Sha, he is buried in life now." Jingxiu laughs.


    "That''s the end of greed." Jingchuan hummed.


    As a result, the voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the pit. The earth and rock burst open. A figure flew out from there and fell to the ground.


    It''s Luo Yu.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Xuanning is very happy and runs over.


    Luo Yu shakes his head. Naturally, he is OK.


    Just now, it was he who picked the fungus from the Millennium coffin, which touched the organ and led to the collapse of the tomb.


    It seems that the ancient corpse of Song Dynasty has already possessed intelligence, but it still has this skill. The ordinary people in the art, even the Heavenly Master, will be killed in the pit.


    Then a group of people came.


    "Brother Luo, we are relieved to see that you are safe and sound."


    Ye Xuan seems that nothing has happened, and he takes the initiative to care about Luo Yu.


    Ye Xuanning rolled her eyes to see this guy''s rude reaction to her. She didn''t believe Ye Xuan would do that.


    Sure enough, after the greetings, ye Xuan calmed down when he saw Luo Yu''s cold face, but he still kept friendly and said with a smile:


    "Brother Luo, please return my cousin''s things, thank you!"


    When ye Xuanning said this, she was ashamed and angry to death.


    She guessed that this guy would cheat, but she didn''t expect that this guy was so shameless.


    "I said just now, I didn''t get it!" Ye Xuanning''s angry call, hoping that this guy would point his face.


    As a result, ye Xuan did not respond.


    The four Pingxing elders, as well as Jingchuan and Jingxiu brothers and sisters, are smiling. Quietly, they set up a corner and surrounded Luoyu.


    "Brother Luo, please return my cousin''s things."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t pay attention to his cousin''s words. He still asks for it from Luo Yu. It seems that he has identified that Luo Yu has an affair with his cousin.


    Listen to that tone, look at this situation, it''s not like asking, it''s more like coercion.


    Luo Yu looks at Da meiniu, who desperately shakes his head at Luo Yu, trying to clarify to Luo Yu.


    But it''s no longer necessary.


    No matter what tricks these people use, they are the same in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "I''ve seen many shameless people like you."


    Luo Yu is indifferent and joking.


    "Since brother Luo has taken advantage of it, don''t blame us for being impolite. Take him down!" Ye Xuan''s face sank.


    "I heard that you are very good. To tell you the truth, we have long wanted to learn from you!"


    Four ground evil spirit star elder ruthlessly swept to come up, together hand.


    Although they despised Luo Yu, they didn''t take it lightly.


    Because before in the cemetery, Luo Yu received the bullet with his bare hands, which made them a little afraid.


    WOW~


    Luo Yu has nothing to say when facing the four old men who are besieged. With the palm of his hand, the evil spirit deposited in the tomb, like black dragons, comes out of the earth and sweeps to the four local evil warriors.


    Four old things change color, quickly prop up to protect body vigorous Qi to resist.


    "Aren''t you a warrior? Why do you know the technique? "


    The elder of Pingxing was shocked. They thought that Luo Yu was a genius.


    "He''s not a warrior. He''s a powerful practitioner. Be careful!"


    Ye xuanleng reminds him that he finally understands that Luo Yu is not a warrior at all, nor is he a member of Xuanmen, but a true practitioner just like himself.


    The biggest difference between the practitioners and the Xuanmen warlocks is that they can mobilize the essence of the surrounding environment and exert their great powers.


    Moreover, even if he was unwilling, ye Xuan had to admit that his way and means were above himself.


    Four Di Sha elders and Luo Yu''s Yin Sha Han long fight, and the faces of Jing Chuan and Jing Xiu''s brother and sister begin to be dignified.


    They are Taoist children of Jing daoren. They have a sense of superiority to ordinary magicians, but they are afraid of practitioners.


    Ye Xuanning sees Luo Yu''s hand, and then traps the four powerful people. She is relieved. It seems that she is worried too much.


    All of a sudden, she saw a magic weapon behind Ye Xuan. It was a silver rope.


    Jingchuan and Jingxiu brother and sister, sleeve, is also quietly slipped out of a money sword.


    "Luo Yu, be careful, the people behind want to attack you secretly!"


    Ye Xuanning immediately exclaimed.


    Ye Xuan glared at her one eye, and then decided to attack.


    "Bind the cord!"


    The silver rope in Ye Xuan''s hand, driven by his magic power, throws it out. After it falls to the ground, it is like a snake swimming in the grass, like a python lurking in the Amazon rainforest, looking for the opportunity to entangle Luoyu.


    At the same time, the money sword in the sleeves of Jingchuan and Jingxiu''s brothers and sisters also flies out to stab Luoyu.


    At first glance, the brother and sister seem to be using the flying sword.


    But look carefully, the flying sword is very light, and only one foot long. In the eyes of powerful practitioners, the flying path is also very slow and rigid. Brother and sister are not only hard to control, but also mechanical.


    This can''t be compared with the real "sword killing" of powerful practitioners.


    In fact, it''s just a trick between the Qimen dunjia and the Xiuzhen Dharma. It''s just a minor way.


    Brother and sister urge the money sword, like a cobra biting, stabbing Luo Yu in a flash, trying to hold Luo Yu''s sight.


    At the same time, the four masters of Disha burst out, and the talent spirit in the body was activated. Unexpectedly, they scattered the Yin evil cold dragon and attacked Luoyu.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu shakes his hand again, but this time he directly hits the immortal fist. His fierce mana shakes back the four old ghosts of Disha. Among them, the old ghost of Disha, who has the lowest strength, is directly hit through his chest by the shadow of Luo Yu''s fist, killed on the spot, and falls into the deep pit of the tomb.


    The three men of Pingxing take in the cold air. Ye Xuanning warned them that Luoxian master would have a set of extraordinary immortal boxing, but they didn''t believe it.


    Fortunately, at this time, the bundle of spirit rope controlled by young master Ye Xuan finds an opportunity and suddenly comes out of the grass and quickly entangles Luo Yu.

 Chapter 371

    "Tied, ha ha!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s success, the three of them are overjoyed.


    Just now, Luo Yu made an immortal fist, and at the same time, he beat back his four powerful people, and killed one person, which made them feel a bit creepy.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, you are careless."


    On ye Xuanning''s heavy face, he also showed a smile.


    Let his tie up the spirit rope, even if it is the teacher of heaven level, it is difficult to break free.


    Next, they have plenty of time to deal with this person.


    "You are so shameless!"


    Ye Xuanning stamped her feet in a hurry.


    These guys, let four martial and Taoist strongmen take the lead, then two Taoist children who are half practitioners and half warlocks, and one practitioner, use long-range means to sneak attack in the back.


    It''s just like the cooperation between the warrior and the mage in the game. They can''t help bullying Luo Yu.


    "Miss ye, it''s called" war is never tired of deceit! "


    Jingxiu is proud.


    "Come on, boy, how do you want to die?"


    Jingchuan''s eyes are filled with coldness. At this time, their brother and sister have manipulated the stiff money sword and suspended it on Luoyu''s head, which is quite a demonstration.


    "I''ve figured out the end result for you. The grave pit is the place where your bones are buried."


    Luo Yu glances at him indifferently, and suddenly sprays Xianhui on his body. The two small swords of money hanging on his head break in an instant.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof


    The brother and sister were violently attacked, vomiting blood and retreating.


    At the next moment, a fire broke out on Luo Yu, and the cord that bound him was burning at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No! Subdue him quickly


    Flat star three people urgent, if let Luo Yu escape, he terror immortal boxing, will become their nightmare again.


    "Master Luoxian is worthy of being a master Luoxian. He can kill ghosts and corpses with his bare hands, and he can defeat the strong with his martial arts fist!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu could fight back, ye Xuanning couldn''t help smacking her tongue.


    "What? Do you think he is master Chen Hai Hearing this, ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "So I advised those old guys not to provoke him, but I didn''t listen." Ye Xuanning rolled her eyes. Now, she has nothing to hide.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are uncertain, and his face is hot when he thinks of his previous public evaluation of master Luo Xian.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. This Luoxian master is really a demon."


    Ye Xuan''s heart sank.


    Jingchuan''s two brothers and sisters are also scared. In order to support themselves, they used the words of Taoist Jing to describe Luoxian as unbearable.


    But in fact, their master, Taoist Jing, just doesn''t like Luo Yu''s style. He has a lot of complaints and doesn''t doubt Luo Yu''s ability. You know, there were two or three great heavenly masters who took the bride away that day, and Luo Yu could be saved intact. How could the legendary Luo immortal master be a parallel product?


    Now brother and sister want to slap themselves in the face.


    Flat star three people want to seize the opportunity, while Luo Yu out of trouble, forced him to subdue.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the three men to get close to him, Luo Yu uses Dao fire and immortal Qi to work at the same time and forcibly breaks the binding cord that even the Heavenly Master can bind.


    Then he made another immortal fist, one punch at a time, killed the three Disha old guys on the spot and threw them into the grave pit.


    Seeing this scene, Jingchuan brothers and sisters were terrified.


    "You... Don''t come here. Our master is a famous Taoist king!"


    The brother and sister drank together.


    Unfortunately, they are too naive. Luo Yu even killed the most important illegitimate son of the three realms. What''s more, they went forward to grab them, broke their necks and threw them into the pit.


    Seeing this scene, ye Xuan is also thrilled. He knows that he can''t escape.


    When ye Xuan finds that his cousin is looking at others with a full face of worship, he suddenly sweeps over, grabs her and holds her pink neck in his hand.


    "Brother Luo, I admit that I fell down today. I''m afraid even my elder martial brother can''t match you for your strong means, but sometimes no matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to laugh to the end."


    Ye Xuan, with a grim smile on his face, said with his cousin: "don''t talk nonsense, hand over the Millennium coffin fungus, and then turn around. When I get to the safe area, I''ll let your little lover go."


    "Ye Xuan, are you crazy?" Hearing this, ye Xuanning wants to die of shame and indignation. She wants to say that she and teacher Luo are innocent.


    "You can''t laugh to the end, it only shows that you are not strong enough."


    Luo Yu shook his head, as if regardless of the beauty, step forward.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xuan jumps over the wall in a hurry. For fear of Luo Yu''s secret move, he simply blocks his cousin''s body in front of him.


    Luo Yu did make a secret move.


    But the trick doesn''t come from the front, it comes from the underground.


    Bang!


    With the landing of Luoyu, ye Xuan seemed to be standing in the crater of the volcano. He was blown up by a golden air of Dixuan. After a long time, he fell down heavily.


    "You... You know Ma''s step?"


    Ye Xuan reluctantly props up and stares at Luo Yu in a panic.


    If Ma LiuYe heard this, he would be slapped to death. He didn''t blame him for insulting the Ma family, but wanted to scold him for raising the value of Ma family''s unique skills. If the jiulongbu earthquake was so severe, Ma LiuYe would not have let Luoyu go to the end in three steps that day.


    "Cousin, cousin... He''s going to kill me. Help me, help me..."


    Seeing that Luo Yu is coming coldly, ye Xuan is scared. A big man cries to ye Xuanning.


    Ye Xuanning''s beautiful eyes are complicated. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "This kind of person is modest in appearance, rebellious and insidious in heart. If you save his life, he will not really appreciate you."


    Luo Yu''s merciless hand smashes Ye Xuan''s tianlinggai with an empty palm, making him unable to do even ghosts.


    "The surname Luo, my master Xu Kongzi will not let you go..."


    On his deathbed, ye Xuan howled bitterly.


    Seeing that Luo Yu has killed Ye Xuan, ye Xuanning stands at a loss for a long time.


    Just then, a large group of people rushed in, led by Qin Fu and director Hu.


    "Hands up, don''t move!"


    Seeing this scene, the police officers around director Hu pointed their guns at Luo Yu and ye Xuanning.


    Director Hu didn''t know the situation. Seeing the situation, Qin Fu''s eyes flashed a little flustered. He immediately pointed to Luo Yu and said, "it must be the little fugitive who robbed the tomb. After he killed those people, director Hu, take him down quickly."


    Director Hu was about to give an order when a shout came from behind.


    "Stop it


    It''s the ghost corpse Taoist and yangpingzi.


    "Sir, what are you doing here when you''re not in the camp?" Qin Fu was surprised.


    "Don''t be rude to the immortal master. Before, it was the immortal master who saved my life in the ancient tomb. The ancient corpse was out of the cage. If you want to surrender the ancient corpse, you have to rely on the immortal master." Yangpingzi came and said seriously.


    Qin Fu was stunned, and immediately sneered: "what kind of fairy master, I think he is a little thief, director Hu, don''t take people quickly!"


    At this time, Mr. Zhu and a big man of the city came in a hurry.


    "Mr. Pei, Mr. Zhu, you are here just in time. The little grave robber has been caught. I suspect he is the culprit of the whole incident tonight!"


    Seeing them, Qin Fu rushed to meet them, especially looking at the big man in the city, full of flattery.


    Pop!


    As a result, without waiting for Mr. Zhu to speak, the big man raised his hand and slapped Qin Fu in the face.


    Immediately, the great man ignored Qin Fu, who was so confused that he went forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, we have found you."

 Chapter 372

    "Mr. Pei... I... what did I do wrong?"


    Qin Fu covers half of his face. In the back, he is surprised to see the great man go to greet Luo Yu warmly. His eyes are full of incomprehension.


    Immediately Qin Fu looked at Luo Yu''s eyes again and began to be a little nervous.


    In the Qin family, although he is not a giant, he is also a direct member of the fourth master''s side. Generally, leaders at the county level don''t have to sell face at all.


    This officer Pei is a big man in the city. He is in charge of the public security of Jiangzhou. Even the fourth master of Qin has to be polite here.


    But at the moment, Mr. Pei is so enthusiastic about a young man he is going to use as a substitute for death. He can''t help but feel bad when he says "I have found you.".


    Mr. Pei glared back at Qin Fu, looked at Luo Yu and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, what''s wrong with you, chief Qin? Just tell me. I''ll make the decision for you."


    He is a big man in the city. He is so polite to the young man, of course, he will not be without reason.


    Mr. Pei has already known about the whole matter, and has had a communication with Liang Wei of the longdun Bureau. Mr. Zhu, who was worried that he would not be able to hire Mr. Luoxian, picked him up by helicopter overnight. For the sake of the peace in Jiangzhou, Mr. Pei is ready to take a low attitude and ask Mr. Luoxian to do something. Now that he wants to ask others to help him, he is ready to do something, Of course, we should pay enough attention to face. At least Qin Fu has to show off.


    "I''m nothing, but section chief Qin abused his power and engaged in malpractices for personal gain. I think you should deal with it."


    Luo Yu doesn''t need him to make his own decision. He also sees that the slap of Mr. Pei is meant to protect Qin Fu. He is probably selling the face of the Qin family.


    This Qin Fu often finds himself in trouble, and Luo Yu might as well expose his scandal, so that Qin Fu can never turn over again in his life.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll stick to my duty and do my duty. Don''t spill your guts


    When Qin Fu heard this, he rushed to him angrily and asked someone to judge him. "Mr. Pei, you have to decide for me. Don''t let this boy throw dirty water on me."


    Qin Fu also saw that although Mr. Pei slapped himself in the face, he just made an appearance to show the boy. Even if the boy has some background, this is Jiangzhou, the headquarters of the Qin family, so I can''t help him.


    "Mr. Luo, you have to tell evidence for everything. Section chief Qin has offended you. I can ask him to make amends for you. You can even beat him twice. But when it comes to favoritism, you still have to show evidence."


    Mr. Pei said with a smile. After all, this is a different matter. The nature and consequences are different.


    "It''s evidence. It''s not easy."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of the crowd.


    It''s like a holographic projection. It starts to show Qin Fu''s every move after he goes up the mountain, including Qin Zhi''s visit to Fu Luoyu. But more importantly, the scene of the goods meeting with Da guangtou in private is that he gives the green light to Da guangtou, ye Xuan and others, so that they can break into the tomb after dark and lead to the ancient corpse''s release.


    Looking at these scenes, officer Pei''s face was gloomy.


    Mr. Pei thought that Qin Fu was just a personal grudge and had a little trouble with Luo Yu, but he didn''t expect that Qin Fu''s selfishness led to the situation that tens of millions of people in Jiangzhou are facing threats.


    "Mr. Pei, he wronged me. He forged this video. He wronged me..."


    Qin Fu''s face is like white paper. He rushes up and pulls Mr. Pei to cry out. Unexpectedly, Qin Fu let the boy take the video of his secret affairs.


    "Take it!"


    Mr. Pei hesitated and ordered director Hu.


    It''s such a big deal that he can''t give face to the Qin family.


    "No need." But Mr. Zhu stood up and stopped the police from arresting Qin Fu. He directly told the people around him, "arrest this man for me!"


    Seeing this scene, both Mr. Pei and Mr. Hu were awe inspiring, and then they suddenly realized.


    He Qin Fu caused such a big mess. His crime has gone beyond the scope of the law. The longdun bureau is going to go beyond the police and take him away directly.


    "No, I don''t want to go to longdun Bureau. Mr. Pei and director Hu, please take me back. No!"


    Qin Fu was terrified. Of course, he also knew the consequences of being taken away by the longdun Bureau. He asked director Hu to take him back. The Qin family could hire a lawyer and use their contacts to get him. They could let the longdun Bureau arrest him secretly, and then they would stop eating. The Qin family could not even know where he was locked up.


    Mr. Pei''s eyelids jumped and ignored it. At this level, he had no right to interfere with the agents of the Dragon Shield Bureau.


    As for director Hu, he is still sweating. Fortunately, he has not talked too much with Qin Fu, otherwise he will have to finish.


    After the man was taken away by the agents under his hand, Mr. Zhu came over and looked at Luo Yu and said respectfully, "Mr. Luo, this man seriously endangers public safety. After he is taken back, he can''t see the sun again."


    "Why do you tell me this? It''s your business."


    Luo Yu''s reaction is mediocre. In this case, he is like a melon eater, providing evidence, and does not want to be involved, nor is it worth his involvement.


    Mr. Zhu was embarrassed and had a bitter smile in his heart. This Luoxian master was really hard to deal with.


    "Mr. Luo, just now Pei was negligent and almost let the evil thief fish in troubled waters. Fortunately, you reported it in time, but since this matter has come out, please Mr. Luo try to catch the ancient corpse of the Song Dynasty, and don''t let the monster harm the people of Jiangzhou."


    Mr. Pei immediately came over and said with a smile that his gesture was more sincere. The main reason is that after seeing that Luo Yu was like a God''s perspective and playing Qin Fu''s crimes, some people began to believe that Luo Yu''s magic power was magnified.


    "I didn''t let the ancient corpse go, it''s nothing to do with me."


    Luo Yu doesn''t have the spare time to do something for them. If it''s Luo Yu, even if he goes to the ends of the earth, Luo Yu will catch the ancient corpse.


    "Mr. Luo, I am also responsible for this. Please show mercy."


    Director Hu came here and forced him to say that he wanted to have Luo Yu handcuffed. Now it''s a big deal. If he can''t handle it properly, he''s afraid he won''t be protected.


    Seeing that even the big figures in the city can''t speak about Luo Yu, Mr. Zhu is helpless, so he has to call Liang Wei and ask Mr. Liang to intercede with Luo Yu in person.


    As a matter of fact, Liang Wei stayed up all night in the imperial capital. He was worried about the situation here. Moreover, he had already expected that simply inviting a big man in the city would not have much effect. The most important thing that practitioners like Luo Xian don''t care about is fame and wealth in the world.


    "Master Luo Xian, would you like to make a condition?" So the phone, Liang Wei is very straightforward directly on the dry goods, do not play virtual.


    "Three elixirs, I''ll help you kill that monster, and it will never happen again." Luo Yu is certainly not polite, and knows that Liang Wei is already preparing what he wants in advance.


    "Good! As long as master Luoxian can kill the monster, there will be three miraculous drugs! " Liang Wei is ruthless. Yes, he has already used the intelligence network to contact two elixirs. Now he is still short of one. He will make up for it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 373

    After receiving Liang Wei''s reward, Luo Yu is ready to leave.


    "Mr. Luo, if it can''t be destroyed, just bring him back and seal him in the ancient tomb. We, the Dragon Shield Bureau, are equally grateful to you."


    Mr. Zhu took a long breath and said with a smile.


    "That''s right. To prepare for the worst, we don''t want to be once and for all. We just want to make sure that there is no big trouble in Jiangzhou."


    Mr. Pei also nodded.


    After all, they are still not confident.


    After all, the ancestors of yangpingzi''s family have been fighting against this monster since the Ming Dynasty, sacrificing so many talents that they can only reluctantly seal it here.


    In front of them, they just heard from Liang Wei how powerful master Luoxian was.


    "Stay here, old man. Yangpingzi will follow me."


    Luo Yu ignores them and greets the ghost corpse Taoist priest and Yang Pingzi.


    Here Luo Yu leaves a person, in case the ancient corpse slips back, there is also a care.


    "Be careful, Mr. Luo." Ye Xuanning is concerned.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu with a group of people, began to search in the mountains.


    "Immortal master, this big Cang mountain has a vast area and extends in all directions. With the speed of that monster, can it have run far away?"


    Yangpingzi was very worried. Just now, he used Maoshan''s doumi corpse search method and found nothing.


    "I can transfer a helicopter if I need to." Mr. Zhu said.


    "Why don''t I send the police from the city to close the mountain." Mr. Pei is on his own.


    "No, the monster didn''t run far. It''s nearby."


    Luo Yu looked around, his eyes twinkled with the light of the book of heaven, and he soon found out.


    Just now, he provided Qin Fu''s criminal evidence with the heavenly script.


    At present, the book of heaven is also very helpful in searching for the ancient corpses that have escaped.


    It''s just that zombies are different and not in the six paths. At this time, Luo Yu opens his eyes through the book of heaven. He can only wish to see what happened a moment ago around him. He can find some clues to confirm that the ancient corpse hasn''t been lost. He has to figure out where it is.


    "You''re going to look for it separately now. I can feel it as soon as you find out."


    Luo Yu thought of a way to summon all the police officers and drew a seal on each of their foreheads.


    Luo Yu marked the fate of these people in the book of heaven. Once the trace of the ancient corpses appeared around them, they could be captured indirectly.


    Luo Yu now lets these people spread in all directions, like casting a net, expanding the influence of the heavenly book.


    ¡­¡­


    On a hill near dacangpo, there are lights flashing at night.


    This is the camp of the crew. Today''s heavy rain not only delayed the shooting process, but also left the whole crew camping in the mountains.


    "Miss Bei, as we said at the beginning, Mo Xirou is the heroine, and you are the first female partner. We can try our best to make you brilliant, but it''s too much for you to make a fuss."


    "I don''t want to make a fuss. I just want you to give me a few more scenes..."


    In a big tent, the director is discussing the script with Bei Wenjing, and there are some disputes.


    The reason is that Bei Wenjing and his agent temporarily asked for more dramas, which is hard for Lu''s director and leading role to accept.


    Now Mo Xirou is sulking in another tent.


    Director Lu is a hot director at present. Although Hua Gu has rich resources, she doesn''t dare to offend too much, so she plays the peacemaker in the dispute and intentionally or unintentionally favors Bei Wenjing.


    Then Qin Zhi came in with two cups of hot coffee in his hand.


    "Come on, be quiet. Have some hot coffee and warm up." Qin Zhi hands two cups of coffee to Bei Wenjing and Hua gu, but director Lu, who is shaking, is ignored by the boy.


    Director Lu was very upset and poured himself a cup of hot water.


    What''s more, Hua gu winked at Qin Zhi and asked the latter to put pressure on him.


    "Director Lu, that''s why you''re so unkind. Why don''t you add two scenes to miss Bei? These two days when you come here to film, I''ll arrange the venue and help you. It''s raining heavily and closing the mountain tonight. Everyone is hungry. Isn''t it my ambition to arrange the helicopter to deliver the takeout? These days, how can other troupes get such treatment? Director Lu, you can see that I have no credit and also have hard work. Give me face, just rely on Miss Bei. "


    As soon as Qin Zhi spoke, director Lu was embarrassed.


    Indeed, director Lu also admits that the crew has been making good progress in the past two days, and Qin Zhi has contributed a lot.


    But this is his own rush to help, the crew gave him money, he did not want.


    Now I''m going to ask for credit in turn, and I''m going to press myself on this. How can director Lu respond.


    What''s more, director Lu is more worried about is that this boy is such a jerk. He''ll kill you when you''re sick. According to this tone, if he doesn''t agree, we won''t have hot soup for breakfast tomorrow morning.


    What''s worse, the crew''s vehicles and field work are almost all arranged by this guy. In case he leads a strike, it''s difficult for the crew to leave the wilderness.


    "Director Lu, I don''t mean to scare you. To tell you the truth, it''s not peaceful in our area of Dacang mountain. There are always mountain bandits around. We''d better finish shooting as soon as possible. It''s a long night''s dream."


    Then Qin Zhi intensified the threat, let Lu guide a mouthful of boiling water almost spray out.


    fuck! There are mountain bandits. They are also rogues arranged by you, aren''t they?


    Bei Wenjing and Hua gu are having fun there. They say that Qin Zhitai is very loyal. This move will definitely work!


    However, Bei Wenjing is more grateful to anjialuo, who has returned to the imperial capital. If anjialuo had not arranged for her, Qin Zhi would not have helped her.


    "Although Mr. an doesn''t have a strange ability like someone, he has vast resources and is at the top of the pyramid of this society."


    Thinking of anjialuo, Bei Wenjing can''t help but take anjialuo and run Luoyu secretly.


    Yesterday morning, the goblin beside Luo Yu almost didn''t make her angry.


    Just when director Lu was very unwilling to compromise, there was a sudden movement outside.


    Director Lu''s heart thumped for a moment. Did the boy really find someone to play the role of mountain bandit?


    Director Lu quickly brings people outside the camp, only to find that the bodyguards Qin Zhi invited are arguing with a group of people, and there are many policemen inside. It seems that the other party is going to search the crew, but Qin Zhi''s bodyguards won''t let him.


    Lu Dao is so angry that he dares to pretend to be a policeman. It''s too arrogant.


    "Police officers, what can I do for you?"


    Director Lu is also a person who has seen a big scene and comes to greet him with a black face.


    "We''ve been ordered to investigate this mountainous area. Don''t stop us from doing business, and leave here as soon as possible. It''s very dangerous here now."


    The leader of the team is kind.


    Director Lu, however, sneers at me. Ma Dan, it''s really like that.


    At this time, Qin Zhi three people also came out. To Lu Dao''s surprise, in the face of these policemen, Qin Zhi came forward and blustered: "don''t bother me. Those who know the truth should get out of here, or I''ll call you director Hu to apologize to me. Do you believe it or not?"


    Then, with the support of his niu13 aura, the bodyguards pushed the police.


    Bang!


    The leader of the team can''t bear it. They are performing a special task now. You can''t delay it. The leader shoots a gun to warn.


    Hearing the loud gunfire is obviously more shocking than the shooting props. It''s suspected that the real guy, director Lu and others are immediately blinded. What''s the real police?


    "Who just said, let me apologize to him."


    Just at this time, another group of people came, director Hu took the lead in running angrily, with a bad look.


    "Luo Yu?"


    Bei Wenjing is the figure of Luo Yu in the crowd, and now Luo Yu seems to be surrounded, and all the people take him as the core.

 Chapter 374

    Bei Wenjing didn''t expect that Luo Yu would come back here. He had some wishful thinking in his heart, but he didn''t have a good way: "Luo Yu, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll do it."


    Luo Yu smiles.


    "Oh! Mr. Hu, you are here. Just now I blew a little bull 13. Don''t take it seriously. "


    On the other hand, Qin Zhishan laughs and goes up to give advice to Director Hu.


    Although director Hu is only the boss of the police force in Cang County, his Qin Zhi is not a big man in the Qin family. Now that Qin Nian has come back strongly, his Qin Zhi''s position is not as good as before. He is also in the human territory. When people are away, he is too proud to blow a bull. When people come, he dare not make mistakes.


    "Don''t drag, you boy. I''m in the office. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t give me face."


    Director Hu doesn''t like his way, but he still doesn''t look good.


    On weekdays, director Hu will sell Qin Zhi''s face. After all, he is the young master of Qin''s family. But at present, he is doing a big business, and Mr. Pei and Mr. Zhu are staring at him.


    At this time, Qin Zhi saw Bei Wenjing arguing with Luo Yu. His face changed slightly. He pointed to Luo Yu and said, "director Hu, hurry up, that guy is a grave robber. Hurry up and don''t let him escape!"


    The boy doesn''t know that his uncle Qin Fu has been taken away by the agent.


    "Xiao Hu, who is this boy? How dare he make trouble to Mr. Luo?"


    Mr. Pei steps forward discontentedly. At present, they need Luo Yu to deal with the ancient corpse. Even he, a big man in the city, should be polite and ready to serve.


    "Mr. Pei, this boy is a young master from the fourth master of Qin. His name is Qin Zhi. I don''t know him well."


    Director Hu''s face puffed, and he came to clarify and sold Qin Zhi completely.


    With that, director Hu said to Luo Yu with a smile: "Mr. Luo, what happened before, does this boy have a share?"


    When he heard about Qin Zhi''s identity, officer Pei was surprised. He had heard about Qin Zhi, the young master of the fourth master of the Qin clan, but he didn''t pay much attention to it in the past.


    Not to mention that the fourth master of the Qin family practises martial arts, but he is still strong today. Even for the next generation, there are still many elders of the Qin family stretching their necks. This boy will not be able to become a climate in the next ten or twenty years, which is not worth the attention of such a big man in the city as him.


    He knew Qin Zhi, but Qin Zhi knew him. Seeing this, he quickly came to flatter him and said with a smile, "it''s Pei Dafei. I''m Qin Zhi, a child of the fourth master of Qin!"


    If it''s normal, even if Mr. Pei doesn''t like it, he will sell a smile. But now, who is this guy? Besides, this guy seems to have offended Mr. Luo.


    "Mr. law, I don''t know him." Pei officer then looked at Luo Yu, a word almost choked Qin Zhi to death.


    "Mr. law?"


    The corner of Qin Zhi''s eye pulls out, stupefied looking at Luo Yu.


    When he met him in a small hotel in the county town, he thought that he was just an ordinary friend of Bei Wenjing''s, at most an ordinary childe, and he brought a wonderful and charming creature to amuse himself.


    Bei Wenjing was also stunned, and immediately looked into Luo Yu''s eyes, full of strong taste and sour.


    No matter how stupid she is, she can see that the big people who can make Qin Zhi so respectful must be the big people in Jiangzhou city. At present, a large group of people, including this big person, all take Luo Yu as the core.


    Bei Wenjing looks at Luo Yu''s eyes. Apart from the taste and bitterness, he is not angry. The eyes seem to want to ask, why do you have a bunch of incredible people fawning on you wherever you go?


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to it and swept the camp with deep eyes.


    But Mr. Zhu watched Qin Zhi, raised his hand and said, "catch up, turn back and interrogate him. If it''s related to that matter, deal with Qin Fu together!"


    Even if there are two agents in dark glasses and black suits, they go forward and subdue Qin Zhi coldly.


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you arresting me? What''s wrong with my second uncle? Do you know who I am..."


    Although Qin Zhi is a dandy, he has never seen this scene. He lives in a circle where he can''t get in touch with the "people in black" in movies. He is so scared that he turns to Director Hu for help.


    Director Hu shrugged and said he could not help.


    Seeing this scene, Bei Wenjing, Lu Dao and Hua gu are dumbfounded, especially Bei Wenjing and Hua gu, who originally wanted to rely on Qin Zhi to coerce the director into adding drama. Now Qin Zhi is directly controlled by the people in black, and even the police are unwilling to help. At first sight, they are causing a big deal.


    "You stay here."


    After glancing over the camp, Luo Yu has eyes and strides into the camp.


    "Is that monster hiding here?"


    Mr. Pei, Mr. Zhu and director Hu looked at each other with a shudder.


    "Hey, don''t mess around. That''s Miss Mo''s tent!" Director Lu doesn''t know what happened. Seeing the direction of Luo Yu, he suddenly thinks of something and wants to stop Luo Yu.


    "Be honest with me. Don''t make any noise. I''m afraid I''m going to charge you for breaking Mr. Luo''s big deal." As a result, before he took a step, he let the two police officers hold it left and right and put the gun against his back.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the tent, a pretty girl was combing her hair.


    She was dressed in loose pajamas and had a bath just now.


    In such difficult conditions, don''t forget to take a bath every day. Mo Xirou is a well-known female cleaning artist in the circle.


    "The little girl, Bei Wenjing, just started her career, wanted to steal my limelight. She really regarded herself as a big star. Who does she think she is? The flower girl just started to hold her, is she the next autumn Yingxi?"


    Mo Xirou looks in the mirror, indignant.


    At present, the crew of "rebirth of the devil" is in the process of shooting. This is a major female drama. The sense of existence of both the male and supporting roles is very weak, and she is the heroine who does her duty.


    But these days, Bei Wenjing suddenly parachuted the crew, relying on the relationship, and her partner, want to take her fame to promote a new person just, this little girl, now also want to grab her part, naturally make her angry.


    Just as Mo Xirou was about to go to bed, she looked in the mirror and suddenly found that a cold man opened the tent and broke in without authorization.


    "Which group actor are you? Why do you come here? Don''t you know you can''t break into the starring room? If you want to sign, come back to me tomorrow morning. "


    Mo Xirou didn''t look back.


    Although the boy is very handsome, when she plays with her as the leading actor, she will not dislike the other party''s low face value, but as a big star, she is naturally a little arrogant, strongly dissatisfied with the other party''s silent touch in.


    However, Luo Yu did not stay at the door, but calmly walked towards the inside.


    "Hey, if you dare to step forward, I''ll be rude!"


    Mo Xirou is anxious. She is a big star or a beautiful woman. It''s too much for her to let a man break into the bedroom in the middle of the night. The man still wants to get close to her, which makes her seriously suspect that she wants to do something wrong.


    Luo Yu did not attend the Council.

 Chapter 375

    "Indecent!"


    The chick said that she really yelled. First, she wanted to scare Luo Yu away, or alarm the crew to save her.


    But Luo Yu was not scared away, and no one came to save her. Even it was so quiet outside that Mo Xirou doubted whether the crew had let this guy murder her.


    Mo Xirou collapses, wants to get up and run out, but let Luo Yu hold it down.


    "Shh! Keep quiet


    Luo Yu covers her mouth, cold voice way.


    Luo Yu needs this chick as bait.


    Mo Xirou''s eyes were wide open, and she was hesitating whether to bite the big hooligan. Suddenly, under the simple bed she was sleeping in, the soil burst, and a ferocious monster, which looked like an ancient zombie with scales all over her body, jumped out furiously.


    It''s the original one in the ancient tomb sarcophagus.


    "Why? Who''s hiding under my bed with the props of the crew, trying to play a prank on me? "


    Mo Xirou was not frightened at the first time.


    The reason is that this play is originally a magic theme. During the shooting, similar "monsters" have a lot of parts. Even the heroine, who incarnates as a modern city fairy, has to deal with a big devil.


    Luo Yu is speechless. This girl is so nervous.


    WOW!


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. He summoned the Ziyang immortal sword and stabbed it.


    Poof!


    The ancient corpse was stabbed by him, and black blood came out of his body.


    "Wow! You killed people Mo Xirou exclaimed.


    Soon she found that the scarlet eyes of the ancient corpse were staring at her like hungry beasts staring at the food.


    "Why are you staring at me? I didn''t cut you." Mo Xirou rolled her eyes.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, the ancient corpse went crazy and caught the girl with a black wind and scaly claws.


    At the moment when the ancient corpse''s claws touch Mo Xirou''s bathrobe, Luo Yu suddenly comes out from the flank, uses immortal Qi to urge Ziyang sword, and cuts off one hand of the ancient corpse with one sword.


    The ancient corpse broke his hand and fell to the ground. At the same time, with a click, Yu Li ripped the girl''s bathrobe open, and spring suddenly appeared.


    Roar~~


    The ancient corpse was crazy, and the fury of the corpse was like a tornado, tearing the tent apart and rolling the little girl up.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Xirou''s first experience of flying high above the air can not lose the prestige, the effect is exciting, and she screams directly.


    At the moment of telling her to fall, she felt a hand around her waist and caught herself in the air.


    "Why did the monster insult me..."


    Mo Xirou raised her head, looked up at Luo Yu and murmured. From this point of view, this boy''s cold face is very good-looking. Without any makeup and lighting blessing, he is more handsome than any of the heroes she has worked with, especially the light from her whole body. He is as ethereal as an immortal, without a trace of smoke.


    "It''s going to eat you."


    Luo Yu smiles and then throws her down.


    Mo Xirou is a fallen leaf, falling to the ground gently. Although she didn''t hurt herself, she was very angry.


    According to the common practice of Xianxia drama, isn''t the man and woman in charge of this moment going to hold each other in the air for a long time? Isn''t it true that the man and the woman are in close-up, gazing at each other affectionately to convey their love to the attention?


    Without these, it''s all right. This guy, like a burden, threw her away. Would he feel pity for her!


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about her. It''s not a movie. He has a rainbow sword in his hand and kills the ancient corpse.


    This ancient corpse of the Song Dynasty has sprouted wisdom. Otherwise, she would not find Mo Xirou. This girl is of strange Yin blood. If you swallow her, the ancient corpse''s magic power will soar.


    After fighting with Luo Yu, the ancient corpse shows his fear.


    It had been fighting with the yangpingzi family for generations, and it had always won the upper hand. The yangpingzi family fought to death a few heavenly masters, and only reluctantly sealed it in the mound.


    But now, in the face of Luo Yu, let it have a kind of just born, kick to the iron plate taste.


    Luo Yu''s fighting method is like an immortal''s coming down to earth, especially the immortal sword surrounded by Zixia in his hand. It can easily cut off the body that is invulnerable to swords, fire and water, and the ordinary skills are ineffective.


    Seeing that Luo Yu could suppress the monster, Mr. Pei, Mr. Hu and Mr. Zhu were overjoyed.


    "Mr. Luo is really strong!"


    Mr. Pei smacked his tongue and exclaimed. Because of Luo Yu''s coldness and arrogance, he was still a little unhappy. Now he was relieved.


    "The immortal master''s fighting method has gone beyond the field of the Qimen dunjia. I can only look up to it!"


    Yangpingzi sighed.


    However, it doesn''t last long. Seeing that Luo Yu is strong, the ancient corpse, who has already given birth to wisdom, knows how to seek good fortune and avoid disaster. He comes down from the sky and plunges into the soft sand to escape.


    "No, it ran away!"


    Mr. Zhu shouts.


    "Almost, only a little!" Director Hu patted his thigh with regret.


    "Tens of millions of people in Jiangzhou will suffer." Mr. Pei smiles bitterly.


    However, Luo Yu was not dejected.


    Luo Yu fell to the ground. In the pupil of his eye, the divine lines of the book of heaven flickered. After staring at him for a moment, he suddenly took a step.


    Boom!


    The air of Di Xuan explodes in the camp, and Tu Dun''s ancient corpse is gushed out.


    Then, it rushed into the earth.


    Boom boom!


    Luo Yu took several steps one after another, and each time he stirred the air of Tu Xuan and forced the ancient corpse out, and he became more and more fierce.


    By the back, the body of the ancient corpse had been broken.


    The crowd gasped for air.


    In this way, if they were ancient corpses, they would be desperate. They thought it would be safe to escape into the earth. As a result, it was like an underwater submarine being locked by an anti submarine. One by one, deep-water bombs made the earth a nightmare for ancient corpses.


    Boom!


    In the sixth step, the ancient corpse was thrown high into the air. It was also cunning. It wanted to take the opportunity to control the evil spirit around and escape into the night like a bat.


    Mr. Pei and others only hate that there is no armed force present, otherwise, a rocket can go up and down.


    However, seeing that the ancient corpse was about to fly away, Luo Yu raised his backhand and the Ziyang sword flew out. It turned into a flowing Purple Rainbow and condensed the moonlight. After catching up with it, he cut it off with a sword!


    "It''s really wiped out!"


    Mr. Pei and others are ecstatic. This is the result they want most. They asked Luo Yu to lead the ancient corpse back to the cemetery to seal it for fear that Luo Yu would repeat the tragedy of yangpingzi''s ancestors. They didn''t expect that Luo Yu could kill the monster so that there was no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. They couldn''t escape!


    "Let Liang Wei deliver the promised things as soon as possible."


    Luo Yu takes back the Ziyang sword and comes with a negative hand.


    He didn''t even sweat.


    "Sure, sure!"


    Mr. Zhu said respectfully. He now understood why Mr. Liang was the first to think of master Luoxian.


    "Mr. Luo, you have done great harm to Jiangzhou. Pei can apply for commendation and bonus for you!"


    Mr. Pei came and said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Luo Yu''s three cold words made Mr. Pei''s smile stiff. But this time, he didn''t have any resentment. Instead, he was respectful.


    It can be said that a person is fishing for fame before making a move, but he has made a great contribution, but he is indifferent. That is really out of the world.


    Bei Wenjing stood there in amazement, with an indescribable emotion.


    "This is your ability to be sought after..." after a long time, she was bitter in her heart and left silently.

 Chapter 376

    When Luo Yu was about to leave, director Lu came over.


    "Mr. Luo, can we discuss this matter?" The current hot director looks at Luo Yu in silence.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Just now our cameraman, who was in charge of filming the gags of the crew, was not idle. Unfortunately, he took pictures of you fighting monsters." Director Lu is very embarrassed, but his eyes are shining.


    "You want to use it as film material?" Luo Yu frowned.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll pay you."


    Director Lu said, shooting his chest, this is a big girl''s main play, and the male characters have no room to show off, but just now Luo Yu''s fierce fight with the monster is exciting. In terms of film terminology, it''s all difficult actions.


    Today''s little fresh meat actors, not to mention shooting this kind of action, are looking for doubles to jump in a pond or roll on a hillside.


    It''s just that the immortal wants to have the ability and the beauty. He also photographed the scene of interaction with the female leader Mo Xirou. If he moves to the screen, he doesn''t need to edit, and the special effects are even less.


    "You''ll take advantage of it."


    Luo Yu is funny. He can''t see the reward. Just as he wants to refuse, he orders the other party to delete his own lens. Su Daji, who is hiding in the dark, sends her sweet breath into his ears.


    "Let him have a try. Let''s also have a test. If you are famous and have influence in the general population, will it help the growth of Tianshu?"


    Goblins in the matter of considering the book of heaven, provides a guess.


    Luo Yu thought about it. It seems that it''s not impossible.


    Indeed, about Tianshu, he and sudaji are still groping.


    So Luo Yu agreed with director Lu.


    After Luo Yu and others left, the female leader Mo Xirou changed her clothes and came out. She looked around and said, "the handsome immortal just now, I think we can change the script and invite him to be the male leader."


    Director Lu wry smile: "he allows us to use those scenes just now, but it seems that he will not cooperate with us."


    "Don''t you want to be a star these days?" Mo Xirou is strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the County Hotel, it was daybreak.


    Seeing Su Daji stretching to go to bed, Luo Yu grabbed her and said, "don''t sleep. Join hands with me to refine Dan first, and you can eat one."


    "You want your little cold beauty to come out." Su Daji was ridiculed.


    "I have to take Xiangxue to visit my grandfather and take care of my mother."


    Luo Yu naturally has this plan. He will refine the furnace pill and give Xiangxue a pill. Xiangxue''s state of awakening will last longer.


    This is also the reason why he had to take the coffin fungus to make pills first, and then go to accompany his mother. Although sudaji could change her face, it was better to bring Xiangxue to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangzhou City, an old house in the suburbs.


    "Dad, slow down."


    "Mind the threshold."


    A large group of people, helping an old man into the house, there are Luomeng and luotaohong figures.


    It''s just that the lomons are in the back, a little uncomfortable.


    She also wanted to help the elderly, but the second and third brothers, as well as the second and third sister-in-law, didn''t wait to see her, and deliberately stuck in the position, so that she couldn''t squeeze forward.


    "It doesn''t matter, four younger sisters. At least the old people are very happy to see you come back this time."


    Du Yuhua came to comfort him.


    "Well."


    Luo Meng nodded gently, which was the most moving and shameful thing for her.


    When I met at the airport just now, although my father still had an old face on his face, the joy and relief that flashed in his eyes did not lie.


    She thought that her father had been hating himself. It turned out that he had already forgiven himself in his heart, and he had been looking forward to going home all these years.


    Luo Meng heard that his father was critically ill in the imperial hospital these two days. He thought he couldn''t make it through. He tried to call her before he died, but he let the second elder brother run into him. Under the obstruction of the second elder brother and others, his father was obstinate in his daily life, so he let it go.


    In addition, the eldest brother-in-law also found out for her that after her small company went bankrupt, although she refused to admit her mistake, her father still wanted to change money secretly to help her through the difficulties without telling people here that her family had already been unable to make ends meet. However, the second brother was afraid that the old man would die and the family property could not be separated. He was staring at the family account every day and was eventually broken, settle a matter by leaving it unsettled.


    "Oh, boss Du, come into the room."


    See Du Yuhua in the back with Luo dream, sharp eyed sister-in-law, immediately yelled.


    "Brother in law, this is my home, not an outsider."


    "It''s rare for you to come here. Why don''t you inform us in advance so that we can send someone to pick you up and make you feel aggrieved in the hotel for a few days?"


    The second brother and the third brother look back with the same smile.


    Naturally, the reason is that Du Yuhua is a big local tyrant in the south. Now his family is more powerful than the declining family. Usually, they are trying to find a way to get in touch with each other.


    However, the two people walking together, in their eyes, only Du Yuhua, the elder sister husband, has no younger sister Luo Meng.


    Especially the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law turned their eyes every time they caught a glimpse of Luomeng.


    "Yes, my father has forgiven the girl, and has repeatedly proposed to send someone to the south to pick up the girl. From time to time, he nags about the girl, and the boy Luo Yu, who was born by the girl, how well he has been. Our ears are getting calloused."


    "But father will forgive, but we will not."


    "At that time, if it wasn''t for the girl who had to be with Mr. Qin, the business of the Luo family would not have been suppressed by the Qin family and declined."


    "It''s all right for this girl to be with Mr. Qin. Later, the rise of Mr. Qin seemed to prove that she had a lot of insight and how stupid we were. If this girl could grow old with Mr. Qin all the time, we would not have been polite and took the initiative to admit her mistake. However, this girl didn''t have a rich life. When Mr. Qin was down, she would follow others. Mr. Qin developed later, She can''t catch it again, which makes people dislike it and kick it away... "


    The second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law are whispering to each other as they walk, and they are not blaming Luo Meng in a low voice.


    Luo Meng has been trying to bear it. Her second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, including her second brother, third brother, and even her old mother, are no longer expected. She is satisfied to get her father''s forgiveness when she comes back this time.


    "Cough... What are you still doing? Go in and clean up the house."


    Luo Shuxiang coughed two times and yelled at several people. He didn''t need so many people to help him.


    Second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law smell speech, abdominal Fei a, ran into the courtyard bitterly. In front of Du Yuhua, their elder brother-in-law, they also wanted to be diligent, so they went back to the house to boil water, and those who took dim sum fruit took dim sum fruit.


    Second brother, third brother, also walked away.


    "Menger, my ears don''t work well. Come and talk."


    Disperse these guys, luoshuxiang pit again, like in strange Luomeng walk slowly, but let Luomeng joy.


    "Dad, are you better?" Luo Meng came up and held his father, some trembling voice.


    "I''m not going to die this time, but I don''t think I''ll be dead for a few days." Luo Shuxiang holds his little daughter''s hand and shows a smile of vicissitudes. This time, God is in a big hospital, and he almost survived. People have experienced such ups and downs. What else can''t you see? Now, as an old man, he doesn''t want to mention the past. He just wants his little daughter, who has been away from home for many years, to accompany him through the last journey of his life, But I''m sorry.


    "Dad..." Luo Meng''s eyes were moist and his voice choked. But in the eyes of the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law, they thought that she was acting. They still muttered that it was not because of you, the black sheep of the Luo family, who had never seen anyone before. This time, I saw that the old man was seriously ill and finally agreed to come back and give birth. But the old man didn''t die. Are you disappointed?


    "Ha ha, don''t say these, is Yu Er OK?" Luo Shuxiang sighs. When he mentions Luo Yu, his old eyes show a bit of elder''s love. "Taohong has brought this boy here several times, but it was when he was a child. Now yu''er is afraid of growing up, and even I can''t recognize him."


    "I heard from my elder sister that Luo Yu didn''t even get into the University." The second sister-in-law took the opportunity to cut in.


    Luo Taohong is embarrassed. She used to be tongue biting and said this at home. But thinking about Luo Yu''s current position, she feels very shameful.


    "If you don''t pass the exam, you can''t pass the exam. When you go back, let yu''er come here to make a living. Although the Luo family is in decline, the lean camel and a few catties of meat won''t let him suffer outside." Luo Shuxiang shakes his head and grins bitterly. This directly makes the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law almost frying pan. What? Looking for a kid to come back and fight for property?


    Hearing that the old man was concerned about his son, lomonton thought that he still had something on him. He took his father''s hand and said eagerly, "Dad, don''t lose heart. You''ll be OK. Yu''er brought me some powder and said that it can cure your illness. We''ll take it for you when we go into the room."

 Chapter 377

    At this time, the family had entered the inner room hall. After sitting down, Luo Shuxiang took Luo Meng''s hand and said curiously, "you just said that yu''er got some medicine powder and asked you to bring it to me. After yu''er graduated from high school, did you go to study medicine?"


    "Puff!"


    As soon as the old man said this, without waiting for Luo Meng to reply, the second sister-in-law could not help laughing.


    "Dad, you are really confused. Now the threshold of medical school is so high. If you graduate from high school, even if you are admitted to a junior college, you can''t learn any decent medicine."


    The second sister-in-law joked that she was trying to correct the old man, but she was actually trying to expose the deception of the fourth sister.


    "The second sister-in-law has experience in this matter. After all, her family Mu Cheng is now studying in the medical school of Imperial University."


    The third sister-in-law quickly agreed. In her words, she was sarcastic to the fourth sister-in-law, and at the same time, she wanted to please the second sister-in-law''s family.


    The second brother was proud.


    "That... Maybe yu''er is learning Chinese medicine from his teacher Fu."


    Luo Shuxiang helped his little daughter out.


    However, when we heard the discussion about Luomu orange, the old man''s face was also pleased with his love, and he said, "if yu''er is also studying medicine, he can exchange his experience with Mu orange one day."


    Although Luo Huanhuan is surnamed with her mother, her mother is a married woman, not a girl of the Luo family.


    So the generation of the Luo family, strictly speaking, has only one little girl, and the others are boys.


    But this little girl is more promising than all the boys. Last year, she got the first place in the college entrance examination of Jiangzhou city and was admitted to the Imperial University and won the first scholarship.


    "My home Mu orange which has so much leisure time, to point out a wild fox Zen." The second sister-in-law sniffed at the old man''s words.


    "Mu Cheng is learning serious modern medicine. Don''t be misled by the heresies of those doctors in the lake." The second brother is also very serious. After all, it is related to the future of his baby daughter.


    "Now nine out of ten old TCM doctors are bluffing with the so-called time-honored brand signs. It doesn''t matter if Xiaoyu wants to take a shortcut. Don''t delay Mucheng." Third sister-in-law strongly agreed.


    "With all due respect, getting Luo Yu''s advice is a golden opportunity for mu Cheng." Du Yuhua couldn''t help frowning and interrupted.


    "You look down on yu''er too much. Although it''s not convenient for us to talk about some things, elder sister, I can guarantee that Mu Cheng will never lose anything." Luo Taohong is also helpful.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze!


    If this is said from Luo Meng''s own mouth, everyone will certainly criticize and ridicule.


    It''s the elder sister and the most distinguished elder brother-in-law here. Even if they don''t like it, they can''t refute it. They just blame Luo Meng for their resentment. They think that the fourth sister bribed the elder sister''s family in advance and came to the old man to yell for the boy, so that they can share more of their property.


    "Well, well, family, don''t fight for the fame of this kind of empty head."


    Luo Shuxiang coughed and immediately looked at Luo Meng and said with a smile, "where''s the medicine powder?"


    The old man seems to be looking forward to it.


    This makes the second sister-in-law very angry. The last time her family asked the academic leader of DIDU university to come forward to treat dad, she was not so happy to see Dad.


    In fact, Luo Shuxiang didn''t pay much attention to the medicine brought by Luo Meng. His illness is already a stubborn disease. He has been registered as an expert in the major hospitals in the imperial capital. Last time, his little granddaughter Luo Mucheng begged the relevant experts from their university to see it, and they all said that they could do nothing about it.


    Luo Shuxiang also knows that tuberculosis of his age is an incurable disease at the present medical level.


    The key is his little daughter''s heart. If he accepts it, he will subtly accept the little daughter''s repentance. Another day, Menger will bring Luo Yu into the house, and he will have a firm foothold.


    "Dad, here it is."


    Luo Meng quickly takes out the powder given by his son and carefully puts it on the table.


    In a hurry that day, Luo Yu didn''t have time to think about it, so he wrapped up the powder with an ordinary A4 white paper and gave it to his mother.


    So at this time, the medicine package on the table had no brand, no mounting, and even no production date or drug ingredients.


    This immediately made the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law laugh.


    "Xiaoyu studied medicine there. I haven''t seen anyone wrapping medicine in white paper these days." Second sister-in-law almost laughed.


    "Can I take this medicine for Dad?" Third sister-in-law looks suspicious.


    These days, even the street stalls know how to keep up with the times. They use gold foil or rice paper to make the medicine well packaged, and then name it as a bluff before they dare to cheat money.


    The fourth sister''s family is very good. They use a piece of white paper to wrap a small pile of medicine powder without brand, factory name and shelf life. They come to honor the elderly. This kind of "three no" product is snacks brought by the countryside. They dare not eat it indiscriminately, let alone medicine.


    "Don''t look at the appearance of everything. After taking the medicine of yu''er, you can''t imagine the effect."


    Du Yuhua said solemnly that these people might not believe it. From the perspective of a big boss, when he looked at the small white paper bag on the table, he was a little envious.


    Last time, Luo Yu just let their husband and wife take back some spirit spring water, and cured Luo Taohong''s congenital anemia, not to mention this is the powder made by Luo Yu himself.


    Thinking of this, Du Yuhua regretted it very much. He remembered that when the resort was newly opened, Luo Yu also left a pill for his wife that night. As a result, he was bewitched and threw it away as garbage. Now think about it, I''m afraid that it''s like a small medicine bag on the table, which can''t be measured by money.


    "Dad, I''m going to pour water for you. You see, the diseases that can''t be treated well in the big hospitals, the medicine of yu''er, including the medicine, will get rid of the disease!"


    Luo Taohong can''t wait to pour boiling water for her father and take this bag of medicine powder.


    "What are you going to give grandpa to eat? Stop it!"


    Just at this time, a beautiful girl came in. The girl had big eyes, standard melon face and a beret. She was lovely and elegant.


    It''s the second brother''s precious daughter, Luomu orange, who comes back.


    She saw that her family was making strange powder for her grandfather. As a talented woman who was studying in medical college, she instinctively rushed in to stop him.


    "Mu orange, you are back. Someone wants to give your grandfather three no products!"


    Seeing this, the second sister-in-law quickly went to hold her hand, with a worried face, and cast a resentful look at Luo Meng.


    Just now, they were very anxious. They were very reluctant to be cheated by the old man. But because the elder sister and her husband supported the fourth sister, they couldn''t help it.


    Now, the most promising girl in the family is still the authority of medicine. In addition, the old man has always regarded Mu orange as the apple of his eye. If Mu orange, the old man should listen to it.


    "Well, I''ll come back and get something to show me."


    Luomu orange came forward and took the medicine bag from his aunt. He sniffed it and looked around: "it''s a smell of herbaceous plants. Who brought it back?"


    "Mu orange, I brought it back." Although Luo Meng has confidence in his son, he is still embarrassed in this atmosphere.


    "You can''t take this medicine." Luomu orange is almost a cableway.

 Chapter 378

    Hearing Luo Mu orange''s words, the atmosphere inside the house was embarrassed.


    She is a top student in the Medical University. She said that this medicine can''t be taken. According to the views of the second and third brothers, she has basically sentenced this bag of Sanwu powder to death.


    "Do you hear me? I''ve told you that I can''t take this medicine at all!"


    The second sister-in-law is right. In her eyes, the daughter is the absolute authority of the family. Even if the elder brother-in-law and elder sister support the fourth sister, it can''t change this fact.


    "Fortunately, Mu Cheng came back in time, otherwise, we''d like to find someone to reason with."


    Third sister-in-law gloated at Luo Meng.


    "Mu Cheng, this is the medicine that yu''er made himself. How can he not take it?"


    Luo dream is very helpless, gentle as water looking at the second brother''s big daughter.


    "Fourth aunt, I don''t have a problem with you and Xiaoyu. Listen to me, my grandfather is now suffering from tuberculosis. It''s hard to cure it by medical means. For today''s plan, we have to take good care of him and try some non-invasive new scientific and technological means."


    Luomu orange is graceful and graceful. As the girl with the highest education in the family, she is naturally reserved. Facing Luomeng, the fourth aunt, she is not as mean as her parents and the third uncle''s family.


    On the contrary, she adheres to the independent thinking of love freedom. She can understand and sympathize with the fourth aunt''s experience in those years. Therefore, she is very patient now


    "Although I study modern medicine, I have respect for the ancient Chinese medicine. However, the traditional Chinese medicine has three kinds of poison, which comes from the classical theory of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Grandfather''s body is very fragile now. Even if it''s a folk prescription for tuberculosis, there have been successful cases in the folk. I strongly don''t recommend grandfather to try it, because we can''t afford such a risk. Fourth aunt, I hope you understand."


    Hearing his niece say this, Luo Meng secretly nods. Mu Cheng is a lady of a big family. She is polite, considerate and gentle. Even if she has the opposite opinion, she can say that she has no resentment.


    In fact, in the eyes of onlookers, Luomu orange is exactly what she looked like when she was young. It''s just like a mold, although the second brother''s family never admitted it.


    However, although like the girl Mu orange, but Luomeng still believe his son, she pulled the girl''s wrist smile: "Mu orange you don''t worry, my family feather son is very measured, he once for your aunt saw once, you didn''t find it, your aunt''s congenital anemia, now has fully recovered."


    Hearing this, Luo Mu orange can''t help looking at Luo Taohong in surprise, and the latter also nods heavily to her.


    Luomu orange was a little strange.


    She knows something about her great aunt''s congenital anemia. With her great uncle''s wealth, she must have taken her great aunt to visit all the major hospitals, and even let the old professors who were easily invited to see it, but I heard that it could not be cured.


    Now that she has fully recovered, it''s still thanks to the son of the fourth aunt''s family. She can''t believe it.


    "Shuxiang, you are absolutely not allowed to eat the poison brought back by the evil spirit of the family!"


    Just as Luomu orange was hesitating, an old woman''s angry voice came from the backyard corridor.


    Hearing this sound, Luo Meng and Luo Shuxiang''s faces changed slightly.


    Especially Luo Meng, his face suddenly became unnatural.


    She refused to go home these years, in addition to stubborn, largely because of this stepmother.


    Soon, with the help of two young people, an old woman with black and white hair came out angrily.


    This is Luo Shuxiang''s old wife, the old mother of their four brothers and sisters. Of course, they are not relatives.


    Luo Shuxiang lost his wife in middle age. When his wife passed away, his children were still young. Later, he married another woman and reorganized his family. It was the old woman named Wei Zhen who was in front of him.


    Wei Zhen looks much younger than Luo Shuxiang. Luo Shuxiang is over 80 years old now, while his wife Wei Zhen seems to be only over 60 years old.


    When Luo Shuxiang married Wei Zhen, he was over middle age, while Wei Zhen was only 18 years old. The combination of the two had family interests.


    Wei''s family was a little famous in Jiangzhou. At that time, Wei''s family was in decline. Forced to survive, Wei Zhen, who had just turned 18, was married to Luo Shuxiang, an old man with a rapid development.


    However, for the Wei family, it was like a trick of fate. After Wei Zhen passed by, she was found to be infertile all her life. This was a small episode. Later, Luo Shuxiang''s career met a bottleneck, and his little daughter Luo Meng was beaten down by the Qin family, which made it worse. At that time, the Wei family was miraculously withered and survived.


    After that, the Wei family looked down upon Luo Shuxiang, an old man who had not brought benefits to the family. His son-in-law almost broke up with him. He even thought about repenting and taking Wei Zhen back. However, considering that Wei Zhen was a fallen flower and a fallen willow and couldn''t have children, he didn''t have the use value of marrying dignitaries any more, so he gave up.


    Over the years, the Wei family gave Wei Zhen a look, while Wei Zhen gave her four sons and daughters, and even Luo Shuxiang a look. She held on to what happened in Luomeng''s life. She always scolded Luomeng as a black sheep, a goblin, and a bereaved star, believing that Luomeng had caused her misfortune in her life.


    Wei''s family has given little favor to Luo''s family over the years. Wei Zhen has always been domineering in this family. Her second and third brother''s career needs her to take care of. Naturally, she can only be obedient and serve in the court. Luo Shuxiang feels guilty for Wei Zhen and is more humble at ordinary times. However, it seems that this helps to increase Wei Zhen''s domineering.


    "Ma!"


    "Mom, why don''t you rest in the room?"


    Seeing the old mother come out, although she was not born, the second and third brothers went to greet her with filial piety. The second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law''s eyes were full of fun.


    This time, the old mother was shocked, so she would not be polite to someone like Mu Cheng.


    "Mom, don''t be so angry when you are old." Luo Taohong said hello at will, but also because the fourth sister was scolded by the old man as soon as she came out, she was very dissatisfied.


    She and her four younger sisters never live at home, let alone by Wei Zhen.


    "Ma..."


    Although Luo Meng is not willing, she is gentle. Due to her father''s presence, she shouts.


    "You black sheep, I''m not your mother. Don''t call me. You are not welcome here. Go out for me!"


    Wei Zhen relies on the old to sell the old and drives Luo Meng away.


    "Enough! Cough... "


    Luo Shuxiang slapped the table heavily and coughed.


    "Grandfather!" Luomu orange helped the old man.


    Then, Luo Shuxiang, with a red face and a thick neck, glared at Wei Zhen: "usually you are domineering and willful. You are bossy and bossy to your children. It''s just that. Today, meng''er is coming back. You still want to drive her out. Do you pay attention to the head of my family? Cough... "


    The second brother and the third brother are in a dilemma. On one hand, they are old father, on the other hand, they are old mother. They don''t know who to help.


    Before everyone could react, the old man suddenly grabbed the medicine bag on the table, didn''t use water to disperse it, didn''t even open it, even put the medicine with wrapping paper into his mouth and swallowed it.


    After that, the old man stared at the second and third brothers, and Wei Zhen, and coughed: "cough... This is the medicine my daughter brought back for me. Why do I eat it? Cough... To put it in a bad way, my body and bones belong to me. I''m willing to take my old life and have nothing to do with you! Cough... "

 Chapter 379

    Wei Zhen was stunned by the old man, and then trembled with anger!


    "Dad..." lomonton''s eyes turned red.


    "Dad, you drink water quickly, don''t choke, Dad, you are really, how can you even swallow the wrapping paper together."


    Luo Taohong brings water, and the second and third brothers help the old man to sit down.


    The two brothers are also a little regretful. They know that their father can''t let his fourth sister go. They should be more or less independent about this. They shouldn''t just act as the silk dolls in the hands of the old mother.


    The second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law were obviously frightened, and the eyes of Luo Meng were also slightly restrained.


    "Dad''s body is not good at all, and he eats fake medicine recklessly. Will it be ok?" The third sister-in-law looks worried.


    "I think we should call dad 120 ambulance." The second sister-in-law sighed and looked at Luo Meng with complaint.


    However, after drinking the hot water from luotaohong, the old man didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble. He was still adamant and taught: "when the whole family is in such a mess, are you going to lose face! Meng''er is your sister. Do you have two brothers like this? "


    "Yes, Dad, what you taught us is that we wrote it down."


    Brothers are submissive.


    "Dad''s right, second and third, you let me down. If we do this again in the future, my fourth sister and I will be too lazy to come back!"


    As the elder sister, Luo Taohong naturally has to teach her two younger brothers a lesson.


    "Elder sister, we are wrong."


    The two brothers laughed bitterly.


    "Dad, I''ve got through to the hospital ambulance center. Do you need to send an ambulance right away?" Second sister-in-law holding a mobile phone to ask.


    "What''s the ambulance? I''m not dead yet!" Luo Shuxiang''s eyes glared.


    "Have you noticed that Dad''s face seems more ruddy than just now."


    The second elder brother suddenly looked at his father in surprise. When he came back today, his father''s old face was still morbid and pale, with no blood color at all. A three-year-old child could see that he was a terminally ill old man, but now, he was ruddy, peaceful, and glorious.


    "It must be red with anger." Second sister-in-law muttered.


    "I feel that Dad seems to breathe more smoothly." The third brother said in a daze, but no, his father was so impulsive that he couldn''t catch his breath before. He argued with his mother. After a few words, he gasped for a long time and coughed for a long time. But just now he scolded the two brothers. He didn''t even belch, so he scolded them bloody.


    Even the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law were stunned.


    "Is the fourth aunt''s medicine working?" The two young boys of the two families murmured in the thief''s voice.


    "I have some equipment there. Wait a minute. I''ll bring it to my grandfather for a simple check."


    Fortunately, isn''t there a top student studying medicine at home? Luo Mu orange was surprised for a long time. She ran back to the room and quickly got her medical kit, which contained simple clinical equipment such as stethoscope and blood pressure monitor.


    Then, under the nervous gaze of the whole family, the college student, who has not yet graduated, began to examine his grandfather.


    For a long time, Luomu orange seems to have finished the inspection, but he lowered his head and didn''t raise his head for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, Mu Cheng? Is your grandfather OK?" The second and third brothers asked.


    "Grandfather is OK... Seems to be a little normal..." Luo Mu orange raised his head, and then everyone found that the big girl''s pretty face had become a big apple.


    "Normal? what do you mean? We don''t know about medicine. Mu Cheng, you should be more popular. " Second sister-in-law even busy way.


    "It''s all indicators, just like healthy normal people." Luomu orange vomited, embarrassed.


    The second and third brothers were shocked.


    Even if they don''t believe in the four younger sisters, can they not believe in the talented women at home?


    "Xiaoyu this medicine..." Luo Shuxiang himself is also stunned for a long time, wriggled under the mouth, feel thirsty, don''t know what to say.


    He knows his body better than anyone else.


    Before entering the house, he was still full of tuberculosis, weak and dizzy, especially in his chest. Because tuberculosis has become a stubborn disease, he felt uncomfortable. He felt like he had half stepped into the coffin. He had no confidence whether he could survive this evening.


    So as soon as he went out, he would not hesitate to test the medicine with his body. He thought that he would die. It''s better to fight for Menger and himself.


    Who would have thought that before half a cup of tea, the whole body would suddenly feel much more relaxed. The taste of drought and rain was so refreshing.


    "Dad, get up and have a look." Second brother suggested.


    "OK, OK, don''t help me."


    The old man also wanted to try his legs and feet to let everyone spread out. Then he got up and moved his muscles and bones. He felt very comfortable and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Then, without waiting for the crowd to come, the old man strode out of the hall and walked to the stone pier with handle in the yard.


    "Dad, don''t do that thing, be careful to flash to your waist!"


    The second brother, the third brother, the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law were terrified. It was a stone pier used by the old man to exercise. It weighed more than 20 kilograms, but the old man hadn''t moved it for more than 20 years. When he put it there, it was covered with moss.


    Without waiting for them to rush out, the old man had already grasped the handle of the stone pier. With a sound of sexual intercourse, he picked up the stone pier without any dullness. The bottom of the stone pier was still stained with soil. On the seal, centipedes, ants and other small insects scattered in a crowd.


    See Dad will stone pier up with play like, rushed out of the two people, again silly.


    Then, under their gaze, the old man played a few stone Dunzi, then contentedly put it down, turned back and said with a frank smile, "I feel like I''m back in my 30s and 40s. I feel like I''m in a good mood, and I have enough strength!"


    The two sons couldn''t take it.


    Their two sons, both over 40 years old, are younger than their father?


    "I said just now that Luo Yu''s medicine is not a common thing. Don''t look at it with secular eyes." Du Yuhua strode out and joked.


    The second brother, the third brother, the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law lower their heads in shame and have no face to look at Luo Meng again. They mutter that the fourth sister will definitely treat them as idiots now.


    "Dad, you''re OK."


    Luomeng didn''t have this idea. Seeing her father recover, she was very excited and happy. It was a kind of late redemption for her to be able to cure his stubborn illness. Of course, she was also grateful for her son.


    "Fourth aunt, is that really Xiaoyu''s medicine? When he comes back, you must inform me. I have to discuss it with him. I think it''s a miracle in the medical field. That''s to say, when you get it in front of those old experts and professors in our school, you can surprise them all."


    Luomu orange red face, full of expectation and envy.


    The second elder brother and the second sister-in-law are also hot eyed. According to Mu Cheng''s tone, if the son of the fourth sister''s family teaches Mu Cheng two skills and returns to the school to publish an academic paper, it may be the effect of startling the academic circles.


    This is about the future of their family Mu orange, back is to give four younger sister tea kowtow apology, they have to weigh it.


    Wei Zhen, Luo Shuxiang''s daughter-in-law, began to settle accounts after autumn when the family was happy because of the old man''s recovery.


    "Well, Luo Shuxiang, have you forgotten what I told you before? If you dare to take back the goblin who is harmful to your family, I''ll be with you forever!"


    Wei Zhen, like an old fox with a trampled tail, stamped her feet in a hurry.

 Chapter 380

    When the old lady got angry, the old house of the Luo family, which had been restored to calm, began to shake again.


    The elders and juniors of the family usually have to look at the old lady''s face. Even Luo Shuxiang, the head of the family, doesn''t want to argue with her.


    So at the moment, the second and third brothers are both showing fear.


    "Jane, I used to depend on you, but today, you have to be reasonable. Meng''er is my flesh and blood. It''s right for me to take her home. Don''t hinder her, OK?"


    Luo Shuxiang old face smoked, patience advised.


    "Well, you luoshuxiang, have you forgotten how the goblin did harm to the family? If it wasn''t for her, you would be reduced to the land you are today, and I would be a joke of Jiangzhou city with you for most of my life? Well, you have no conscience. You forget that your business has been suppressed by the Qin family over the past few years. Who has helped you maintain your appearance up to now? Without me, an old woman, you useless old thing, and this group of useless kids, can you survive today? "


    Wei Zhen is ungrateful. The atmosphere of the family over the years, coupled with the natural inability to have children, and the fate of being a victim of the family''s interests, you want her to be kind and kind. No doubt it''s a fool''s dream. In front of the family and her husband, if you let her feel a little dissatisfied, it''s just a habitual abuse and a painful count of the family''s weasels.


    Second, third, second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law have been used to her obedience, immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to refute.


    As for the young people of the second and third families, it''s even more like seeing a female tiger, and they dare not say a word.


    Only Luomu orange frowned. She always felt that grandma''s twisted mentality was to transform her misfortune into anger and impose it on others.


    "Then you go back to your mother''s house. You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Luo family in the future."


    Luo Shuxiang couldn''t bear it, and he was a little frustrated. He knew that it couldn''t be done well, so he had to finish it today.


    Hearing the old guy''s words, Wei Zhen''s eyes were obviously flustered. She thought that in the end, the old guy could only send the goblin back. Unexpectedly, the old guy wanted to drive himself away.


    "Old man, you''ve got all the birds, haven''t you? OK, let me go back to my mother''s house. You can spit out all the benefits of taking care of your family these years! "


    Wei Zhen was so angry that she took out her trump card.


    Smell speech, the second, the third two people immediately panic.


    This is what they fear most.


    Once the old mother leaves home, the Luo family will lose the secret help of the Wei family. Once the old mother settles the bill, there will be little left in the family. Unless they cheat, but in that case, the Luo family will face the cruel revenge of the Wei family.


    Today''s Luo family can''t bear the anger of the Wei family.


    "How many benefits have you brought to my family? I, Luo Shuxiang, will pay you back with interest."


    Luo Shuxiang had expected that the old lady would say that. He immediately said with a cold face and a firm determination.


    Wei Zhen''s wrinkled old face was stunned. Old man, this is really going to part with her.


    "Dad


    Second, third, second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law are scared. Although dad can draw a clear line with the Wei family by doing this, I''m afraid the Luo family will only have a shell. How can they live?


    "Don''t try to persuade me, I''ve made up my mind!"


    Luo Shuxiang shouts sternly that his business is not going well these years. On the one hand, it is the Qin family''s suppression. On the other hand, it is his own poor health and neglect of management.


    Now, with the wonderful medicine of the children of Menger''s family, I feel that I have come back to my youth and the unyielding fighting spirit.


    Jiangzhou can''t stay. It''s a big deal to change places.


    At that time, he was driven out by the famous Luo family in the imperial capital. He started from scratch and was not afraid to start again.


    "Well, old man, you have seed. Let''s wait and see, and let the evil spirit come back. I''ll see how long the dilapidated courtyard of your Luo family can last!"


    Wei Zhen''s face was full of anger. She went back to her room and picked up her jewelry chest. She rushed out of the door of the Luo family angrily.


    Without the high decibel and loud voice of the old lady, Luo''s old house was suddenly quiet.


    Luo Shuxiang, relieved, took Luo Meng''s hand and said with a smile, "Menger, take Xiaoyu home to live in the future."


    "Well."


    Luo Menghong looks at her eyes and nods heavily. She doesn''t know what Luo Yu thinks, but she really wants to come back to provide for her father in the future and make up for the mistakes and shortcomings of these years.


    The second and the third are as pale as ashes. They say that they are completely finished and become an empty shell of the Luo family. What''s left to stay? The fourth sister doesn''t know how bad the situation is at home.


    "I can''t stand this old woman for a long time, Dad, you did the right thing!"


    Luo Taohong said angrily.


    Du Yuhua looked at the second and third families, and laughed, "believe me, no old fellow wife, this family is just losing an old tree, but will soon be sitting on a vast forest."


    The second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law were pleasantly surprised and said in unison, "brother-in-law, do you mean to take care of us in the future?"


    Although Du Yuhua''s assets are only about one billion yuan, which makes them feel that Du Yuhua is a bit too big to say this to the Wei family, now the old lady has run away with frustration. Who else can they rely on instead of Du Yuhua?


    Du Yuhua is dumb, just about to reveal something about Luo Yu. Suddenly, a man is honking outside the door.


    "Mu Cheng, are you ready?"


    That voice sounds very young, and very magnetic, people can not help but guess that it is a gentle man.


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom, I have to go. Mr. Ding is waiting for me."


    Luomu orange suddenly wake up, make a big red face, and then, quickly ran back to the house, took some things, like a big girl to be married, head down, bashful rushed out of the house.


    The family returned to the house.


    "Who is going to pick up Mu Cheng?" After sitting down, Luo Meng couldn''t help asking. The voice, she heard vaguely a little familiar.


    "It''s Mu Cheng''s boyfriend." The second sister-in-law said with a happy and proud face.


    "I''m not sure about it yet. I''m just trying to socialize." The second elder brother corrected, but also with a smile.


    "Mu Cheng has a boyfriend? With her talent, education and appearance, she must be very selective. " Luo Taohong is very gossip.


    "Well, the other party is a young master of a large group. He has nothing to say about his character, appearance and family background. He is very considerate to my family. You don''t know how generous the gift Mr. Ding brought to our family last time. Let''s just say that dad has a set of Panax quinquefolium worth several hundred thousand


    The second sister-in-law''s face was red. She swept away the haze of the old woman''s leaving home. When it comes to this young master Ding, she and her husband can''t help but feel that even if they don''t rely on their brother-in-law in the future, as long as Mu Cheng can marry young master Ding, their family will be able to stand out and enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    Looking at the second sister-in-law''s complacency, although Luo Meng was uneasy, he didn''t say much.


    "Yo Yo, look at the tone of Er Mei, Mu Cheng must be the prince of a rich family. How can Mu Cheng be so lucky?" Luo Taohong wants to find out.


    "The old lady introduced it to Mu Cheng two days ago." Luo Shuxiang said.

 Chapter 381

    Hearing the old father''s words, the second sister-in-law was afraid of being misunderstood. She quickly explained: "although the old lady used to be domineering, she was not bad for Mucheng. To introduce this young master Ding to Mucheng, she also hoped that Mucheng would marry a good family."


    It seems that in order to prove her vision, the second sister-in-law can''t wait to find out each other''s photos from her mobile phone, and complacently said: "here, you can see for yourself, is it a talent?"


    The third brother''s family had already seen it, so they handed it directly to Du Yuhua.


    Du Yuhua and Luo Taohong looked down and their faces froze.


    As an elder, Luo Meng likes to bathe orange in his heart. He can''t help but look at it. Immediately, his face changes greatly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Even if my daughter''s boyfriend is handsome, she doesn''t have to react so much?" Second sister-in-law doesn''t know what happened.


    Du Yuhua and Luo Taohong looked at each other, then looked at Luo Meng: "four younger sisters, you tell them."


    Luo Meng deeply absorbed as like as two peas, and sorted out his thoughts, seriously, "I don''t know if two people are the same in the world, but I know that this face is exactly like the very eldest son of that man."


    Hearing this, Luo Shuxiang and his second and third brothers all said in dismay: "Mr. Qin?"


    Besides Lord Qin, who else can make Luomeng not even want to mention his name?


    Luo Meng nodded gently.


    "Fourth sister, don''t scare me." Second brother is a little flustered.


    "It is indeed Murong Marquis, the eldest son of Lord Qin." Du Yuhua and Luo Taohong confirmed.


    "Even if it''s the son of Lord Qin, it''s OK. The enmity of the previous generation doesn''t have to entangle the next generation." Second sister-in-law reluctantly said with a smile that she was optimistic and even complacent.


    If it''s really the eldest son of Lord Qin, their family Mu Cheng has met the real dragon emperor. The identity of each other is more powerful than they imagined.


    "What''s the matter? We must make it clear."


    The old man raised his eyebrows and glared at his sister-in-law.


    He forgives his little daughter, but it doesn''t mean that he can accept to get married with Lord Qin again.


    "It can''t be taken lightly. On the day of yu''er''s wedding, Lord Qin lost face. It may be a trap." After all, Du Yuhua had seen the world before and said calmly and frankly.


    Now the second brother and the second sister-in-law dare not speak.


    Although they are looking forward to Mu Cheng''s prosperity, they don''t want their baby daughter to be calculated.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    A leisurely Aston Martin stopped at the door of Luo''s old house.


    "Young master Ding, be careful on the way."


    "Good night, Mu Cheng."


    Luo Mu orange came down and waved goodbye to the man in the car.


    Then, with rosy clouds on her cheek, she walked into the house.


    Today, young master Ding proposed to her ceremoniously. The scene was very romantic, which made the little girls around envious. Even she felt a little dreamy.


    After several days together, all aspects of young master Ding made her impeccable, humorous and elegant. It''s hard for a girl of her age to be unmoved.


    However, she didn''t dare to agree to the proposal so soon.


    She felt that young master Ding was a little anxious. She was not ready yet


    "No one''s asleep yet?"


    Entering the hall, Luomu orange found that everyone was there, and looked at himself strangely.


    The second elder brother and the second sister-in-law were very nervous. Just now they were in the altar at home, and their scalp was almost broken. It''s a coincidence to pray for God''s blessing.


    "Mu Cheng, come and talk."


    The old man pondered and asked his daughter to come.


    After Luo Mu orange sits down, the old man opens his mouth and tells his daughter what happened before.


    "How is that possible?"


    Luo Mu orange looks pale after hearing this, it''s like a bolt from the blue, it''s hard for her to accept.


    "As like as two peas, you may be nervous." there may be two people in the world. The second sister-in-law comforted her daughter.


    "You wait. I''ll call him myself and ask him."


    Luo Mu orange bit silver teeth, she is very assertive, to confirm.


    If it was the son of Lord Qin, she would never accept this man.


    Living in this family since childhood, affected by the fourth aunt''s incident, she was full of disgust towards Lord Qin.


    Moreover, if this person approaches her with a false identity, then the character shown before is a false appearance.


    This kind of man doesn''t want to marry even if she is killed.


    After the phone call, the room was quiet, and everyone was silent, so she asked herself.


    "Hello." Luomu orange.


    "Hey, Mu Cheng, I haven''t slept. Do you miss me?" The voice from the opposite side is full of magnetism, but because Luomu orange turns on hands-free, it makes Luomeng''s face change.


    See four aunt''s reaction, Luo Mu orange heart has spectrum, cold way: "Murong Hou, you still want to give me install to when?"


    Hearing this, the atmosphere on the phone froze for a few seconds.


    At this time, in a luxury hotel in the city, Murong Hou was soaking in the hot spring, holding his mobile phone, his face convulsed violently.


    He did everything he could. He didn''t even care to take people to pick the coffin fungus. He put all his energy into it.


    He can feel that these days, Mu Cheng has established a good feeling for himself.


    Although the proposal failed tonight, he was confident that he would conquer the little girl in half a month.


    But now, he was seen through.


    Murong Hou wanted to say that he was not, but he was afraid that Luomu orange would go to Chenhai to investigate by himself. He was even more stiff after breaking it, so he exhaled. With a deep and bitter tone, he said helplessly: "Mu orange, I didn''t mean to deceive you. You also know the grudge between our two families. If you know my identity in advance, will you still be with me?"


    Luo Mu orange bit silver teeth, angry voice: "don''t bother me later!"


    Then he hung up the phone angrily.


    "Mu Cheng, what''s the situation?" Second sister-in-law also has a hopeful expression.


    "What else? I don''t want to see this guy again." Luomu orange doesn''t have a good way. She''s not stupid, but she has a good feeling for that person at the beginning.


    Looking at her parents'' lost face, Luo Mu Cheng is about to get up and go back to her room to calm down. Her mobile phone rings again.


    Luo Mu orange connected and said angrily, "I don''t want to hear your sweet words any more. Get out of here!"


    "Ha ha, Mu Cheng, listen to me, or you and your family will regret it."


    "There are two things I want to inform you. First, your parents signed an agreement with me. If you don''t marry me, your parents will compensate me 300 million dollars!"


    "So, tomorrow afternoon, I''ll hold a romantic engagement party for the two of us in the riverside club. If my bride, that is, you Luomu orange, doesn''t show up, then I''ll wait for your parents and your old man to default on their debts and go to the prison. Then, I''ll arrange some relations in the prison to make sure that they are not as good as dead, ha ha!"


    After Murong hung up, the whole room was dead.


    "Mean!" Luomu orange is very angry.


    His parents were as white as paper. The second sister-in-law cried in horror and said, "it''s none of our business. The old woman forced me to sign the contract with your father before."


    "I have just returned the funds in my account to the old lady with interest. Now I have no money at home." As soon as Luo Shuxiang''s eyes closed, he felt that the sky was going to fall down. The family was hard to put together, but now it is facing the disaster of extinction.


    "Don''t panic. It''s not desperate. Let''s find Luo Yu to protect Mu Cheng." Du Yuhua was stunned, even busy.


    "Yes, let''s find Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu can solve this problem." Luo Taohong said eagerly.


    Luo Meng takes out her mobile phone in a hurry. It''s about her family. It''s more than worry and fear. So when the phone is dialed, Luo Meng''s tears flow down and chokes: "Hello, yu''er, where are you..."


    In a small hotel in the county town, when I heard my mother''s voice on the phone, I cried. Luo Yu''s face was suddenly frozen with a sense of killing.


    "Mom, did someone bully you?"

 Chapter 382

    Get through the son''s phone, Luo Meng busy to say things again.


    "Tomorrow, will the riverside conference be held? Well, I''ll come. "


    Luo Yu gave her mother a reassurance.


    Luo Meng''s heart was finally released. He hung up the phone and looked at the people in the hall. He cried with joy and said, "don''t worry, everyone. Yu''er will come tomorrow. He will help us decide this."


    Hearing this, Du Yuhua and Luo Taohong were also relieved.


    "Let''s go to the appointment tomorrow and see what they can do." Du Yuhua said with a smile.


    The second and third brothers, however, are worried. Can we find a powerless young man to decide such a big thing?


    "Xiaoyu''s medical skill is so good that he can cure my old man''s incurable disease. I think he knows something important."


    Luo Shuxiang pretended to be calm. In fact, the old man''s heart is beating the drum. After all, he is the son of Lord Qin.


    Luomu orange is pretty and gloomy. Like the old professors in her school, she is also very skillful in medicine. She receives gifts every new year. Some big people often go to school to visit her. But Luomu orange knows that it''s just a superficial scene. It''s really a big deal. Those powerful people are like old foxes, so they won''t fight for you.


    ¡­¡­


    In the county hotel.


    In the early hours of the morning, the rosy clouds in the Jiulong cauldron sprayed thin, and a batch of pills came out of the cauldron.


    "Three four elixirs, two five elixirs, two six elixirs, not bad."


    Luo Yu sees several round pills in the tripod and nods with satisfaction.


    Previously, Liang Wei had sent someone to send the three elixirs to the door. Luo Yu just used them together with the coffin fungus, so he had such a good harvest.


    "The efficiency of your alchemy is terrible. Five pieces of elixirs and a thousand year old coffin fungus, plus a pile of old medicines, can produce seven more than four kinds of elixirs."


    Su Daji smacks his tongue. If a mortal alchemist can use these materials to make a four grade elixir, he will succeed. If he can make a five grade elixir, he is a master of alchemy.


    Because it involves the success rate and the utilization rate of smart materials.


    Success rate, as the name suggests, is the probability of success in each alchemy.


    Although Luo Yu is 100% successful every time, who is Luo Yu? He''s a feather saint! If the mortal practitioners are compared to the kindergarten children of alchemy, then Luo Yu is an old professor.


    In the world of cultivation, the success rate of the third rate alchemists is about 10% to 20%. Even the first-rate alchemists can hardly exceed 50%.


    The utilization rate of smart materials is also incomprehensible. For example, one liter of gasoline can drive a motorcycle theoretically, but in practical application, it is much shorter than the theoretical value. The actual value divided by the theoretical value is the utilization rate.


    In the real world, the utilization rate of the three stream Alchemist''s spirit material is between 1% and 5%, even if it is a first-class alchemist, it is hard to exceed 30%.


    Although the utilization rate of Luoyu was less than 100%, it was already 99% of the terror level in terms of this furnace medicine, so Daji was full of praise.


    "The spirit elixir and the treasure elixir are just drizzle for me. I went to the old man who is known as the strongest alchemy in the three realms to compete several times in those days, but I didn''t tell the difference."


    Luo Yu remembers the scene of the competition with the old man who has the eight trigrams stove. He can''t help shaking his head and laughing at himself.


    At that time, he was still a little green and emotional.


    "Is that the emperor?" There was a flash of fire in sudaji''s eyes. "This old guy is really powerful. When I was practicing Taoism, I had a fight with a disciple of the old guy, and almost killed the ox nose."


    Luo Yu picked up seven pills from the tripod, handed her a five grade elixir and said, "you take this one."


    Sudaji was not polite either. She took it and threw it into the cherry mouth. She said it was for her to eat, but not for the cold beauty''s body to absorb.


    Luo Yu is now refining yuan elixir without any attributes. Potato chips, for example, are original, so they are suitable for all ages.


    "I use these elixirs to break through tonight, and you will protect the Dharma for me."


    Luo Yu left a six grade elixir to Xiang Xue''s grandmother, and the remaining yuan elixir sat there in the entrance.


    Soon, Luo Yu''s body, like a spring silkworm spinning silk, condensed a layer of glittering and translucent cocoon, wrapped himself firmly.


    "It''s really a chaotic fairy. This method of cultivation is really different."


    Su Daji laid a border around him, then lay down on the bed, shaking the fox''s tail, kicking his snow-white leg, and his eyes were bright.


    There are countless practitioners in the world. Although there are thousands of ways to practice, they are basically carried out in certain fixed ways, which is the so-called tradition inheritance.


    Even if those arrogant and angry, claiming to start their own methods of evildoers, in fact, their things are also borrowing to identify the essence of others.


    Only the practice of chaos fairy is unique.


    In the early morning, the immortal cocoon leaves and disappears into a bright light. Luo Yu stands up from it. Two immortal Qi emerge from nothingness and return to Luo Yu.


    In this way, there are nine immortals around Luo Yu like a white dragon. The whole person stands there, ethereal and extraordinary.


    "Chaos and immortality!"


    Sudaji exclaimed that the spirit was one of the seven Spirits of the seven Jue women. He recognized at a glance that the nine immortal Qi in Luo Yu was not the so-called immortal Qi in ordinary immortal families.


    Luo Yu took the nine immortal Qi back into his body, raised his hand, held an ancient brush with golden glow from the void, handed it over and said with a smile: "this is the immortal pen you are looking forward to."


    Su Daji grabbed it and looked at it for a long time. He was very satisfied and said, "it''s really a treasure, and there''s still room for upgrading. If it can be used to write divine texts in the book of heaven, in the future, if the book of heaven can become the real book of heaven, it will follow the Jin Dynasty to write the book of heaven."


    "Well, clean up and let Xiangxue come out. We''re ready to go." Luo Yu went to change.


    ¡­¡­


    noon.


    At the gate of the riverside Convention Center, a large number of luxury cars came one after another.


    "Today is the engagement party for young master Ding. It''s a great honor for me to be invited here."


    "Well, Mr. Ding was only 22 years old, and he became the chairman of the Ding Group. In such a big city of Jiangzhou, few of you can match him."


    "I''m afraid only a few golden Dragons of the Qin family can compete with each other."


    A lot of celebrities from Jiangzhou came. They met at the door and were discussing the host of today''s party.


    When it comes to this young master Ding, in fact, these local celebrities are quite strange, because Ding Zhe is a young boss who has just sprung up recently.


    "In less than two weeks, we have integrated several large companies, established Ding Group, and held the power of ten billion level enterprises. The origin of Mr. Ding is really curious."


    "The businesses he controls seem to be controlled by Lord Qin behind the scenes."


    "Another part comes from the Wei family and the second master Qin family."


    Just as these celebrities gathered at the door, whispering and discussing the origin of Ding Zhe, several cars came head-on.


    "Look, it''s from Ding Zhe''s fiancee''s family."


    "Eh, isn''t that the small circle of the Luo Shuxiang family?"

 Chapter 383

    As soon as he came, he was recognized by those celebrities. Luo Shuxiang''s old face was not good-looking.


    After he was expelled by the Luo family, the capital of the emperor, he came to Jiangzhou city and built a small family. Even if it was not very rich, it was under the pressure of the Qin clan in recent years. Now this old face is the object of jokes in Jiangzhou city.


    "Here comes Lord Luo."


    "It''s said that Lord Luo was ill a few days ago, but he''s better now?"


    "Master Luo should pay attention to his health. Don''t worry too much. I''ll leave the business to your son-in-law in the future."


    A group of celebrities were stunned and came to greet each other.


    At ordinary times, these people don''t pay attention to Luo Shuxiang, and even ridicule him. Today, however, Luo Mucheng is the fiancee of young master Ding. In the eyes of these celebrities, the old man has made a comeback this time. He relies on young master Ding, and even they have to flatter him.


    "Well! I don''t have a son-in-law. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    As soon as Luo Shuxiang''s face sank, he took his family and rushed to the club.


    These celebrity bosses look at each other face to face. Even if they are hypocritical and play tricks, don''t they need to be angry?


    "Mr. Ding, Mr. Luo, even we don''t like him."


    "Well! What''s the air? Without Mr. Ding, his Luo family is still a dying mouse under the sole of Qin''s clan. "


    "It''s estimated that the little family can''t survive any longer, so I sold my daughter to Mr. Ding in exchange for his favor."


    They didn''t know that the old man came here today with anger, pointing out behind his back and complaining.


    With the old man to the door of the club, Luo Meng can''t help looking back.


    "Don''t worry, four younger sisters. Luo Yu said that he would come, so he would come." Du Yuhua is full of confidence.


    "When is it? I''m counting on a child. Xiaoyu can really put out the fire. He should have come back last night." Second sister-in-law is anxious.


    The third brother''s family didn''t dare to say anything.


    Their family and the second brother''s family have the same idea. Luo Yu is vague about this. He still doesn''t know where he is. Most of them talk big and run to hide.


    "Ma."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, the people of Luoyu have come.


    A taxi stops at the side of the road, and Luoyu and Xiangxue get off. Then Xiangxue takes Luoyu by the arm, and they walk like a sweet couple on their honeymoon.


    "Yu Er." Romon came forward with joy.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu is so big."


    Second brother and third brother are a little embarrassed. Just now they said that Luo Yu talked big and didn''t dare to show up.


    "Grandfather."


    Luo Yu nods to the two families, then looks at the old man and shouts.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, the medicine you brought me yesterday is really a elixir. Thank you so much for grandfather''s coming through." Luo Shuxiang immediately smiles. After coming down last night, the old man has been thinking about Luo Yu.


    "That''s nothing." Luo Yu smiles and shakes his head. What kind of elixir is that? If it''s a elixir, one can make the elderly live for thousands of years.


    Luo Mu orange is very surprised. She saw Luo Yu last time. The latter just went to junior high school. Now she has grown up, and even she can''t recognize him.


    Luo Yu gives her the impression that she has grown from a handsome young man to a handsome and rich man. Her temperament is much colder than before. No wonder she usually chats with Luo Huanhuan on wechat. Huanhuan always says that Luo Yu is the beauty of the family.


    "Xiao Luoyu, do you remember my sister?" Luo Mu orange asked a voice of strange smell.


    "Cousin Mu Cheng, you are all right." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Is this the wife you just married? How beautiful Luo Mu orange noticed the cold beauty around Luo Yu, fixed his eyes and was immediately surprised.


    The elders and juniors of the second and third brothers are also looking around Qiao Xiangxue. They are also amazed.


    Last night, Luomeng boasted that Luoyu''s daughter-in-law was beautiful at home. They didn''t believe it. They thought that no matter how good she looked, could she have a beautiful Mucheng at home?


    They were surprised to see the real person.


    This girl is not only pure and beautiful, but also noble, which makes people feel unattainable.


    "This is the daughter of a big family." Three elder sister-in-law how to shout, looked like the common people saw the emperor daughter to lose manners.


    "Mom, I''ve kept you waiting." Xiangxue''s eyes are bright, and she is shy.


    These two days, she fell into deep sleep, and her body was occupied by sudaji. Today, she took pills, and finally sent sudaji to sleep instead of her. She was very sweet and shy to accompany her husband to see her relatives and elders.


    "It''s OK. Just come." See two elder brothers, three elder brothers that envy son, Luo dream is very happy.


    "Ha ha, it''s a blessing for Xiaoyu to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law." Luo Shuxiang is full of praise, and the old man is immersed in the happiness of his family, and has forgotten today''s event.


    "Xiaoyu, after coming down last night, I called you and wanted to talk to you about the details. Why didn''t you answer?"


    But the second elder brother couldn''t help murmuring, and his face was a little gray.


    "That''s probably because I''m asleep." Luo Yu said perfunctorily.


    In fact, his second uncle was also stunned. When his mother got through the phone, she should have said it all at once. She had to be furtive and called herself in the middle of the night.


    At that time, Luo Yu was already in the cocoon of immortality. He was practicing in seclusion. He didn''t have time to answer his phone.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s obviously perfunctory speech, the two brothers and three brothers, who had just lit up a glimmer of hope, felt heavy again.


    "Mu Cheng, is it really impossible for you and Mr. Ding?"


    Feeling that Luo Yu was unreliable, the second sister-in-law looked at her daughter eagerly.


    Now it''s easy to say. As long as Luo Mu Cheng agrees to marry Ding Zhe, it will be solved.


    Last night her husband didn''t get through to Luo Yu, but she secretly received Ding Zhe''s call. The two chatted for a long time. On the phone, Ding zhe promised that he would love Mu orange all his life, and that he would not divide his property after marriage. This made the second sister-in-law very excited, but because of the old man''s anger, he did not dare to say it.


    Luo Mu orange shell teeth biting red lips, silent, obviously extreme resistance.


    "Well, the soldiers will come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it. It''s a big deal today."


    Luo Shuxiang''s face was gloomy, and he was ready to fight to the end with Mr. Ding.


    The old man has a little daughter who has suffered for most of his life, and now he can''t tolerate his beloved little granddaughter''s repeated mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, no one can help me, cousin Mu orange." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, the old man''s face changed.


    Here comes the Wei family.


    Moreover, the leader is Wei Zhen, an old woman.


    "Mu Cheng, when I see grandma, I don''t want to call anyone."


    The old woman seems to forget the previous conflict, with a kind smile, smiling greeting Luomu orange.


    However, in the eyes of the old lady, there is only Luomu orange among the Luo family, which has a kind of contempt for the children and grandchildren under the knees of Luoshu Xianghe.

 Chapter 384

    Hearing the old woman''s call, Luo Mu orange rolled her eyes and didn''t want to pay attention.


    If it was just yesterday, she would have called Wei Zhen a grandmother for many years. But now she knows that her parents let the old woman do the calculation. She has no good feelings for the old woman.


    "Well, you old lady, you''ve set a trap for my second son, and you have the face to pretend to be a good man. I was blind before, and I didn''t see the sinister of you old lady."


    Luo Shuxiang wanted to talk to the old lady last night. Today I met her here. How can I tolerate it? I''m so angry that I want to talk to the old lady for an explanation.


    "Luo Shuxiang, if you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I will sue you for slander."


    Wei Zhen''s eyes were full of disdain, and her face was like a villain. After a day, she despised her husband as a stranger and attracted many guests around her.


    "Mr. Luo, as the saying goes, one day husband and wife spend a hundred days. My six aunts have served you for most of your life and given you both youth and love. Now you want to divorce your wife for no reason and slander your wife. I don''t want to talk about you because you are so old."


    Wei Zhen behind a childe brother, stand up with a smile, quite sensational.


    His name is Wei bin. He is a young master of the third generation of the Wei family. He is a well-known dandy in Jiangzhou city. He eats, drinks, whores, gambles and smokes all kinds of drugs. Today, the Wei family sent him to accompany Wei Zhen to the party, which is a perfect match for his sixth aunt.


    Hearing Wei Bin''s words, many celebrities around are happy.


    Although we know that the young master always has a vicious mouth, we just let Luo Shuxiang shake his face at the door. We are very happy to see this joke.


    "Mrs. Wei, there are many scum men all over the place these days. Even the old ghosts, there are many scum. Don''t be angry."


    "You''ve been blind all your life, and let us see someone''s true face."


    "Yes, I''ve suffered a great loss in my life. I''m sure I''ll be lucky in my next life. Mrs. Wei, just think someone is dead."


    Some of the ladies who come to the party usually have a close relationship with Wei Zhen. Now, naturally, they come forward to sympathize with Wei Zhen''s misfortune and make Luo Shuxiang blush.


    Wei Zhen was also quite cooperative. She was comforted by the ladies and kept wiping her tears. From time to time, she cursed Luo Shuxiang.


    "Dad, don''t tell them the same thing. Yu''er will deal with it. Let''s go." Luo Meng quickly pulls his father away for fear that his father will be angry again.


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept over those people, and his eyes were shining. What happened to those people in recent days showed Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "I''ll find a place to sit down and let the guy finish his trick, and then I''ll break through his trick."


    After a little meditation, Luo Yu has an idea. It''s about Luo Mu orange''s reputation. Simple repentance of marriage will make Luo Mu orange criticized in Jiangzhou. As Yu Sheng, Luo Yu doesn''t care about this, but he has to estimate the little girl''s feelings.


    "Well, we''re in the light, and you''re in the dark, feather. Act according to the circumstances." Romon agreed.


    "Well, how can Xiaoyu leave like this? He hasn''t told us what to do?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu left like this, the second and third brothers were so anxious that they thought that Luo Yu was going to take the helm in the wind. If they were under pressure, they would withdraw at any time.


    "Menger, tell me honestly whether Xiaoyu married a daughter-in-law with a good background." The old man Luo Shuxiang is also suspicious.


    Seeing Luoyu with Xiangxue, everyone in the family thinks that Luoyu dares to pat his chest and promise to deal with this matter well. He must have got the confidence from his wife''s family.


    "Dad, this really makes you right. Xiangxue''s identity is really not simple." Luo Meng said awkwardly.


    ¡­¡­


    The family came in through the main entrance.


    "Mu Cheng, you and your family are finally here. Come on in."


    Murong Hou, dressed in a straight suit, came out with a full face and looked at the eyes of the Luomu orange family. He was amused and proud.


    In particular, I found that after Luo Meng was present, his eyes were full of banter.


    Now he understood why he was helping.


    "Marquis Murong, it''s really you!" Luomeng is very angry. It''s really the man who''s causing trouble.


    But next to Luo Shuxiang, his old face was suddenly tense.


    Around Mr. Ding, the old man saw a very difficult young man.


    "Young master Ding, start early. I have to go back to practice."


    Qin Nian stood beside Murong Hou with an impatient face.


    "OK, brother, don''t be upset. I''ll start now."


    Murong Hou had no choice but to smile. When he turned around, he came up and gloated in Luomu orange''s ear and said, "you really shouldn''t have brought your fourth aunt here, and let her watch you fall into my arms again."


    "You are shameless!" If it wasn''t for mom''s pull, Luomu orange really wanted to rush up and kick this bastard''s high-heeled shoes.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Romon pulled his father''s clothes.


    The eldest sister, the second brother and the third brother were also looking at their father strangely.


    They felt that the old man was very afraid of the young man who was warmly welcomed by Mr. Ding.


    "If I am right, this man should be the abandoned son of master Qin Si''s family." Luoshu Xiangning heavy road.


    "An abandoned son, what to be afraid of." Second sister-in-law doesn''t care.


    They remember that five years ago, the fourth master of Qin''s family really swept a young master out of the house, which caused quite a stir in Jiangzhou city at that time.


    "If Qin Nian is still the one who abandoned him, he will not be afraid. But I heard that Qin Nian has passed the test of the white tiger array of the Qin family and has become the most popular young master in the fourth master''s family."


    Luo Shuxiang frowned and told everyone about it.


    "What shall we do then?"


    The second brother''s family panicked.


    "Just now, young master Ding called Qin nianyi brother. The relationship between them is not simple."


    The third sister-in-law was muttering.


    "I''ve also heard that Qin Nian has gone abroad to sharpen himself these years, and now he is a top-notch killer in secret." Luo Shuxiang said with a wry smile.


    "Killer?" This time, even Luo Taohong and Du Yuhua''s face changed slightly.


    They know that Luo Yu is powerful, but Luo Yu can''t protect them all day long. If they turn around and provoke Qin Nian, they will be in danger.


    Luo Shuxiang is about to pacify everyone. Suddenly, a cry comes from the door.


    "Master Qin Si is here!"


    Surrounded by a group of family martial arts disciples, master Qin Si walked into the club in an amazing way. When a big man like master Qin Si passed by Luo Shuxiang''s family, he would not stay or even take a look.


    It was the second elder brother and the second elder brother, just like the common people, who ran into a senior member of the imperial court on a patrol and gave way in silence.


    Shocked to see the fourth master Qin enter, the whole family couldn''t speak for a long time and looked at him one after another.


    I don''t know what to say. It''s more terrible than they thought that Mr. Ding could invite Mr. Qin Si. At this time, the family saw that, at the head of the club, after meeting the fourth master of Qin, a middle-aged man came to Murong.


    "Mr. Ding, I have an important meeting. I can''t accompany you more. I can stay for a while at most."


    This person''s face with a smile, a just want to walk a field, do not want to stay more posture.


    "That''s... Vice mayor Pei." Luo Shuxiang''s face froze completely.

 Chapter 385

    Hearing his father''s voice, the two brothers were also stunned.


    How can the big man in Jiangzhou who is often seen on TV not know him.


    "Dad, we can''t beat our legs about this."


    The second brother shivered and looked at his father in horror.


    "Mu Cheng, you... You see, it''s not that we want to sacrifice your happiness, but that we can''t do anything about it. This young master Ding, we can''t make trouble at all, or..."


    The second sister-in-law took her daughter''s hand and turned pale. She was almost crying.


    Everyone knows what she means. She obviously wants to say, Mu Cheng, or you can follow Mr. Ding. Anyway, you won''t lose.


    Luomu orange teeth clench red lips, big eyes red, very unwilling, and very desperate look.


    She doesn''t know that no matter Qin Nian, fourth master of Qin, or Pei Da''s deputy city, their little Luo family can afford it. What''s more, today Murong marquis is going to invite such a big celebrity.


    This is obviously to oppress her obedience and make her have no room to struggle.


    "Dad, second brother and third brother, don''t worry. Yu''er is here. My family yu''er has entered the arena. No matter who comes, with yu''er''s temper, he won''t sit back and ignore me!"


    See a family so pessimistic, Luo dream but firm encouragement way.


    The second brother and the third brother couldn''t laugh at all, especially the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law.


    Their hearts say that temper is of no use. According to the battle of young master Ding, unless Xiaoyu marries the daughter of the emperor, he can''t save Mucheng at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu has entered the club with Xiangxue.


    At this time, the clubhouse is full of people. I don''t know if I was stimulated by the wedding scene of Luo Yu. Today, I have an engagement party here. Murong Hou looks like a new year.


    "Husband, if you want to kill someone later, don''t be in front of your mother and grandfather, OK?"


    Xiang Xue''s mind is delicate and close to her ear, exhaling in a small voice.


    On the way, she felt the murderous spirit of Luo Yu.


    She doesn''t object to Luo Yu solving those damned guys, but she hopes that Luo Yu won''t frighten his family in public.


    "I know."


    Luo Yu hugged her and saw that there was a chair empty over there. "Let''s go and sit for a while first."


    As soon as they turned to leave, a cynical young man secretly followed them up with his glass.


    "There''s a slug in the back." Qiao Xiangxue disgusted.


    Luo Yu suddenly turns his head and sweeps his cold eyes.


    Wei bin immediately settled down.


    Just now, Luo Yu''s eyes made him cold all over, as if he had a sharp sword on his neck.


    After they left, Wei bin shrunk his neck and spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground: "Damn, this boy, he''s not a killer too. His eyes are really terrible!"


    These two days, the Qin family abandoned Shao qinnian and came back.


    Five years ago, Qin Nian was expelled from his family. These Jiangzhou childe brothers taunted Qin Nian.


    Some people don''t think so. When they meet each other, they run to ridicule. As a result, Qin Nian gets angry and sends a couple of young brothers to the hospital.


    Now Qin Nian has become a little devil in their circle. Just one look is creepy.


    Originally, Wei bin found a gorgeous cold beauty and wanted to chat with her. As a result, the cold beauty''s man''s eyes were more terrible than Qin Nian''s


    ¡­¡­


    To drive away the boy, Luo Yu and Xiang Xue sit down on a chair in the garden of the club. Luo Yu gets some food, waiting for the good play.


    Soon, the ceremony of the engagement party began.


    In the most conspicuous place of the garden, Murong Hou set up a platform on which a very gorgeous champagne tower was built.


    Seeing that Marquis Murong stepped on the stage like prince charming, all the guests gathered around him.


    This guy specially invited a famous host from Jiangzhou TV station to act as the MC.


    This beautiful host called sister Pei. After Murong Hou came, sister Pei first made a happy opening speech, and then gave the microphone to Murong Hou.


    "Dear friends and guests, I''m very glad that you have the honor to attend my engagement party. Here, I''d like to thank some important people for attending."


    Murong Hou stood on the stage, beaming and smiling, quickly focused the attention of the people on the most important people present.


    "First of all, Mrs. Wei Zhen, thank you for matchmaking me with Mu Cheng!"


    The first thing Murong Hou appreciated was Wei Zhen.


    The old lady was full of glory and enjoyed the admiration of the ladies around her. She didn''t feel that what she had done was immoral.


    Indeed, this matter, Murong Hou with Qin Ye''s face, take the initiative to find the door, and then the Wei family contacted her.


    For her, killing two birds with one stone not only gained the attention of the family, but also formed the favor of Murong childe and even Lord Qin!


    "Then the fourth master of Qin!"


    With the voice of Murong Hou''s words, people looked at the fourth master of Qin who seldom appeared on such occasions.


    As one of the three giants of the Qin clan, the fourth master of Qin is not as important as the second master and the old master, but he is also a flag of Jiangzhou. No matter where he goes, few people dare not sell face.


    "Master Qin Si condescends to witness my nephew''s engagement ceremony. My nephew is very grateful."


    Hearing Murong Hou''s speech on the stage, in the crowd, the fourth master of Qin shook his face, grinned bitterly, and secretly scolded the boy for being shameless.


    In the upper class, especially among the major families, engagement is a serious act, very particular.


    Take today as an example, the fourth master of Qin came to witness for Marquis Murong. In the future, if something goes wrong with this marriage, especially if his mother wants to repent, his face will not be able to hang. Most of the time, he has to stand up for the boy and say something.


    That''s probably what the kid wants.


    The fourth master of Qin is sitting so high that the Marquis Murong and even the master of Qin dare not deceive him.


    From the beginning, the fourth master of Qin knew that the so-called young master Ding was actually Murong Hou, the eldest son of Qin.


    The fourth master of Qin can''t understand why he can''t trust a small broken family in Jiangzhou and pull himself into the water because of the power of the father and son of Qin. But today''s play, he is also helpless.


    Recently, there are signs that the Lord Qin has returned to the Qin clan. The old master''s side is supporting the clan''s facade, and it''s not convenient to make advances. However, the second master''s side is full of small moves.


    The second master''s family wants to win over the Qin master. We all know the weight of the Qin master now. Therefore, the fourth master of the Qin family can''t fall behind. He has made preliminary contact with the Qin master and his son.


    "Finally, I would like to solemnly thank Vice Mayor PEI for taking time out of his busy schedule to testify my marriage."


    Murong Hou finally focused on vice mayor Pei.


    Although vice mayor Pei has a smile on his face, he has no temper in his heart just like master Qin Si.


    He didn''t want to come to today''s play, but because of his friends, he had to come for a walk.


    "Next, I''d like to invite my fiancee Luo Mu Cheng to come on stage and complete the pledge of love with me!"


    After pulling out several important figures and slipping around, Murong Hou finally put on his well arranged play.


    In the face of his burning eyes, the crowd was silent for more than ten seconds. Luo Mu orange bit his teeth and went on stage.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. People feel that their fiancee seems very unhappy.


    It turned out later that it was not an illusion.


    Luo Mu orange rushes to the stage, a sound, then lets the atmosphere suddenly solidify.


    "I don''t want to marry this guy!"

 Chapter 386

    Luomu orange said this, the whole audience was quiet.


    "Fiancee, which one is it?"


    "To play a trick on us?"


    Many guests whispered.


    Murong Hou Junlang''s face took a puff. He had expected that the little girl would take the opportunity to show her temper.


    He was ready.


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised. I had a little trouble with Mu Cheng last night. She was angry with me."


    Luo Mu orange''s strong unwillingness was downplayed by him. He said that it was the couple who were making trouble, which made many guests feel relieved. He had to say that he was very cunning.


    Then, Murong Hou came to Luomu orange''s ear with a smile. In the eyes of outsiders, he said sweet words to make his fiancee happy. But the words in Luomu orange''s ear made the girl shudder.


    "Mu Cheng, are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    Murong Hou narrowed his eyes: "the fourth master of Qin has come to testify our marriage. Think for yourself, if you dare to repent and make the fourth master of Qin lose face, how angry will he be?"


    "In the past, the Qin family didn''t make much effort to suppress your Luo family, but if the fourth master of Qin really wants to defeat your Luo family, it''s not like playing."


    Luo Mu orange is angry. It turns out that this bastard, the fourth master of Qin, is hiding such evil intentions.


    Immediately, Murong Hou picked his eyebrows at Pei Da Fu Shi again, "and Pei Da Fu Shi, this is my painstaking move. Since ancient times, people don''t fight with officials, you don''t make trouble. This is a happy and sweet, double face, and enviable engagement party. If you want to make trouble, Pei Da Fu Shi can''t get off the stage, and your family will also suffer."


    Then, without any trace, Murong glanced at Qin Nian in the crowd and said coldly:


    "If you see Master qinnian, I''m not afraid to tell you that qinnian has gone abroad to be a gold medal killer these years. He has more lives than the guests present today."


    "Qinian is my elder brother now. Mu Cheng, if you play a tantrum with me today, you are my fiancee, and I won''t move you. But it''s hard to talk about those old men and children in your family who hinder your eyes."


    Hearing this, Luomu orange is averse to cold, which is the point that she is most afraid of.


    Behind the crowd, Luoyu and Xiangxue have been watching.


    Although the boy is whispering, how can he hide it from Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looks calm.


    "Husband, aren''t you angry?" Xiangxue said strangely.


    "I''m not angry with a dying man." Luo Yu smile, this smile, let as a wife of Xiang Xue, all hit a spirit.


    At this time, Murong Hou on the stage saw that Luomu orange was still biting his teeth and finally squeezed out his mace.


    "Master ghost."


    With his cry, a man dressed like a human being, but still hard to hide, a bad old man full of ghost spirit, stepped onto the stage.


    It''s the ghost corpse Taoist.


    Facing the frightened guests, Murong Hou lied and said, "don''t panic, master ghost is a master of Xuanmen. I invite him here today to make a good marriage for me and Mu Cheng."


    Come on, he looked at the ghost corpse Taoist, with a smile: "thank you, master."


    "It''s a small idea."


    Ghost corpse Taoist Yin Ze Ze a smile, and then, take out a few Yin Fu to, casting light.


    In a flash, the surrounding black clouds shrouded down, it seems that there are fierce ghosts looming in the black clouds, the scene is very terrible.


    After finishing the Dharma, the ghost corpse Taoist said with a big smile: "this is the Yin and Ming mediocrity. The two newlyweds are blessed by Yin and Ling. If they are married, they will have a safe life, no disaster, no disease, and a prosperous career. But if anyone repents, the one who repents will suffer retribution, be entangled by these spirits all his life, and harm his family! "


    As soon as the ghost corpse Taoist''s voice fell, Murong Hou raised his hand and swore: "I swear to heaven that I will never let Mu Cheng down in this life. If I break my promise, I will be tortured by these ghosts."


    It was originally a very strange and terrible thing. When he made such a performance, many women under the stage were wet in their eyes and said that young master Ding was too loyal to love.


    Luo Mu orange pretty face is pale, in the heart already is despair.


    She didn''t expect that this jerk''s play, one after another, was more vicious than the other. Now it''s more frightening to use ghosts to bind her life''s happiness.


    Under the stage, two elder brothers and three elder brothers kept shivering. At first, they supported Mu Cheng''s repentance, but now they were scared.


    The old man also closed his eyes: "this man''s evil, this man''s wrist, is as good as Lord Qin."


    Luo Meng nodded heavily. Dad was right. This father and son are like birds of a feather!


    People who have nothing to do with it, though they feel strange, dare not make a sound when they see the frightening way of the ghost corpse Taoist priest.


    But it''s not that no one dares to tell the truth.


    Qin Nian is there, a very speechless appearance, he doubts a way: "how do I feel this is forcing marriage."


    The fourth master of Qin quickly took his hand and shook his head at him, indicating the boy to mind his own business.


    The fourth master of Qin has seen a lot, and he has already seen the origin of the ghost corpse Taoist. Even the fourth master of the Qin Dynasty is not willing to provoke such an expert.


    Luo Mu orange on stage with tears in his eyes, helplessly looking at these guests, hoping someone can help him.


    She looked at the celebrities, and they dodged.


    She looked at master Qin Si, who was indifferent.


    She looked at Pei Dafei City, Pei Dafei city newspaper with an apologetic smile.


    In a flash, Luomu orange felt that the whole world had abandoned itself.


    She was hopeless.


    Seeing her expression, Murong Hou was very happy and knew it was time.


    "Mu Cheng, will you marry me?"


    Murong Hou was hypocritical and said with a deep smile.


    Luo Mu orange closed her eyes slightly and nodded as if she was dying. But at this time, a voice came from behind the crowd.


    "Mu orange, tell him boldly, tell everyone you don''t want to."


    At this time, Luo Yu has pulled Xiangxue to come, the context, all Luo Yu has seen clearly, at this time he shot, all aspects are sure to win.


    "Who''s making trouble for me?"?! Stand up for me


    Murong Hou also thought that the victory was in his hand, so when he heard the sudden voice, his smile suddenly froze and he yelled angrily.


    "It''s me."


    Luoyu pulls Xiangxue and quietly pushes into the crowd.


    "Yu Er."


    Romon was excited.


    Luo Taohong and Du Yuhua are excited. They know that since Luo Yu has appeared, all aspects must have considered for mu Cheng.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Luo Yu, Murong Hou''s eyes suddenly shrink. What he worries about most is that he wants to let Luo Yu know about it, so he wants to force him to get married quickly. There is no place to make Luo Yu turn around.


    "Why can''t I come here?" Luo Yu sneers.


    "Ha ha, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Murong Hou grinned grimly. "In fact, I''ve been planning strategies for a long time, and I''m ready to deal with you. Your appearance is also in my expectation."


    "Is it?" Luo Yu joked.


    "Ghost corpse Taoist master, it''s up to you. This man is the Luoxian master who killed my martial brother and your disciples. Take him down for me!"


    Murong Hou cheered to the ghost corpse Taoist with full confidence.


    Then, everyone saw that this evil master with terrible means strode toward Luo Yu.


    But Luo Yu stood there, still.


    "Be careful, yu''er." Luomeng thought that the old man wanted to hurt his son, so he screamed.


    But the next second, an incredible scene appeared.


    The ghost corpse Taoist rushed to Luo Yu, but he didn''t start. He was like a loyal old minister. When he saw the emperor, he fell down on his knees and crawled on the ground, trembling: "master, I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    The arrangement of Murong Hou scared the little old man out of his mind. At the moment, the ghost corpse Taoist was afraid that Luo Yu would be his accomplice, and even the "master" cried out.


    They were stunned for a long time.


    Murong Hou was on the stage, and he was stunned for a long time.


    Immediately, Murong Hou became angry and yelled to qinnian, "brother, take this boy for me. I will promise you whatever you want!"


    With this remark, the fourth master of Qin''s face trembled. He was just about to stop Qin Nian and let the boy not touch the mold. The fourth master of Qin was worried that his grandson would be harmed by the ghost.


    As a result, what made the fourth master of Qin collapse was that Qin Nian was like a runaway wild horse. He rushed up without waiting for him to tie the rope.


    Murong Hou was overjoyed, but later, Qin Nian''s performance made him nearly spit blood and die on stage.


    "Shifu, Shifu, I have found you, Wuwu..."


    Qin Nian rushes forward, pours on the ground and hugs Luo Yu''s thigh. A big man is crying.

 Chapter 387

    Seeing this, all the guests gaped.


    "Nianer..."


    The fourth master of Qin covered his chest and his face twitched.


    Qin Nian is the legitimate son of the Qin family. Five years ago, he was united by the elders of Qin de and other families for some reason. He was driven out of his family and became a member of the family.


    At that time, the fourth master of Qin could not help him. He thought that this boy would become a useless man. Who ever thought that Qin Nian had been missing for five years, and now he came back, he had transformed into Jackie Chan, which made the whole clan look at him with new eyes.


    Today, Qin Nian is rebellious and rebellious. He is extremely frivolous in front of him. But now, he is holding a young man''s thigh and crying. The fourth master of Qin can''t accept it!


    "Brother?"


    Murong Hou was shaking badly on the stage. He didn''t know whether he was mad or extremely hard to accept.


    The ghost corpse Taoist priest and Qin Nian are the two cards that he threatened the Luo family, but now, that person has not done anything, said anything, let these two cards become useless.


    How could that be?


    "You let go, I''m not your master!"


    Under the astonishing gaze, Luo Yu raises his leg and throws the boy out.


    He didn''t promise to take this boy as an apprentice.


    The fourth master of Qin Dynasty''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Today''s Qinian is the evil of the new generation of the Qin clan. Even his grandfather is favored and can''t beat or scold him. Does that guy kick his grandson in public?


    "Shifu, Shifu, you are my life-saving benefactor and my hope to become a real strong man. If you don''t recognize me today, I won''t get up. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Before the fourth master of Qin came to scold Luo Yu, Qin Nian crawled back like a koala bear, holding Luo Yu''s thigh and worshipping him as a teacher.


    Everyone''s face changed this time.


    In the past few days since Qin Nian came back, he has made a lot of troubles in Jiangzhou city. The news about him has spread.


    Now, Qin Nian is crying. He wants to worship a man who seems younger than him as his teacher. This can''t help but let the guests show their awe at Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "Qin Nian is just an international gold medal killer. Who is that man? The king of killers, the legendary super power? "


    Wei bin shivers in the crowd. Jiangzhou has a strong folk custom and many old martial arts traditions are inherited. Even the Qin clan advocates martial arts strength.


    Today''s Qin Nian is frightening because he broke the white tiger array of the Qin family. Among the younger generation who have studied martial arts in Jiangzhou, few dare to provoke him.


    Wei bin is afraid of qinnian because he has learned martial arts and knows what it means to break qinnian''s white tiger array. Now he knows that qinnian still has a master. Moreover, he almost ran to tease qinnian''s woman just now.


    Two elder brothers, three elder brothers two people are staying in amazement.


    "Menger, isn''t Xiaoyu a doctor? Why does Master Qin want to worship him as a teacher?" The old man, Luo Shuxiang, was very thirsty. "Why do you call Xiaoyu ''master''


    "I don''t know much about that either." Luomeng was embarrassed. She didn''t say that Luoyu was a doctor. They understood it.


    But anyway, the two terrible characters Murong Hou used to blackmail the Luo family are now convinced by her family Xiaoyu, which seems to be a good thing.


    The situation is getting better.


    After half a sound, Murong Hou had to accept this fact. His face was as deep as water, staring at Luo Yu, he said angrily:


    "I don''t know how you bribed those two people, but I want to say that Mu Cheng has promised to marry me, with Mr. Qin Si testifying and Mr. Pei Fu Shi present. If you want to use violence to obstruct, I believe Mr. Qin Si and Mr. Pei Fu Shi will make the decision for me, and the law will stand on my side, and justice will support me too!"


    "Well said!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the old woman Wei Zhen made waves and cheered in public.


    "In broad daylight, heaven and earth, with the fourth master of Qin and vice mayor Pei, we will never agree to anyone who wants to go wild!" The old lady sneered.


    The old lady has a deep resentment for Luomeng. In the past, luotaohong brought Luoyu back, but she didn''t like to see him. Now she doesn''t know Luoyu.


    So, she didn''t know where the Luo family found such a strange boy, but this marriage, the Wei family and Murong Hou''s interests were deeply tied, and she didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    Ignoring the two, Luo Yu looks at Luo Mu Cheng and asks, "cousin Mu Cheng, are you willing to marry her?"


    Just now, Luomu orange was totally disillusioned. Seeing Luoyu''s performance of convincing those two terrible guys, he regained his confidence.


    "I don''t want to! It''s him and Wei Zhen who conspire against my parents and threaten me to marry him! "


    With the encouragement of Luo Yu''s eyes, Luo Mu Cheng expresses his mind and the truth.


    All of a sudden, the guests around were in an uproar.


    It seems that the fiancee is not making trouble.


    However, they were still silent and didn''t want to interfere. They didn''t want to offend Mr. Ding and the Wei family.


    Some people don''t even care about it. They think that Pei Fu Shi and master Qin Si have acquiesced. They still care what their fiancee is willing to do?


    "Fourth master Qin, please speak for me." Murong Hou secretly proud, immediately eagerly looking at the fourth master of Qin.


    "Cough... Mr. Ding, this matter, according to my old man, you''d better respect the wishes of other girls."


    The fourth master of Qin coughed, and immediately his attitude changed, which not only let Murong Hou down to the extreme, but also surprised everyone.


    But immediately, it dawned.


    "It''s mostly because of Qin Nian." Someone guessed the clue.


    Now Qinian is so obsessed that he has to worship his fiancee''s cousin as a teacher. The fourth master of qinnian has high hopes for qinnian. How can he oppose his beloved grandson for the sake of face and childe Ding?


    Luo Shuxiang''s family is very happy, and Luomu orange on stage is also very happy.


    "That''s great. Master Qin Si doesn''t stand for that guy. We have less pressure." Second brother is very excited.


    Murong Hou''s eyes are dim. Although he is disappointed, he is psychologically prepared to see Qin Nian''s action just now.


    "Mr. Pei, now I don''t want to talk about any human feelings. Please stand on the legal and just stand for me to do justice!"


    Murong Hou looks forward to Pei vice city.


    Everyone nodded secretly. This is the most reliable mountain for young master Ding. At least Pei came alone today. No one in the family was involved with that strange guy.


    "Mr. Ding, the law and justice need to be based on evidence and respect for human rights. Miss Luo has said that she would not marry you, and you still let me take sides with you. Isn''t Pei forcing good men into prostitution?"


    Pei had a funny smile on his face just now, but now he had a deep expression. He really began to preside over justice, but he was presiding over justice for Luo Mu Cheng, not for him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Pei, for avenging the injustice of the little girl!" Luomu orange sobbed with joy on the stage.


    Pei Vice City smile jaw head, but inadvertently glanced at the next Luo Yu.

 Chapter 388

    Luo Mu orange immediately understood that both master Qin Si and Pei Fu Shi ignored her just now, but now they are willing to turn to her and make decisions for her because of one person, cousin Luo Yu!


    The guests could not see who was responsible for the change of the wind direction. At that moment, they all looked at Luo Yu in awe, which was more mysterious.


    How big is this person? He can not only win over the ghost corpse Taoist priest and Qin Nian, but also make the fourth master of Qin and Pei vice city suddenly turn against the water?


    The fourth master of Qin Dynasty is nothing more. The key is Pei. He''s a senior person in Jiangzhou, a big man in the center of power. Should he pay so much attention to a young man?


    Heard Pei vice city''s words, Murong Hou''s face has been distorted, this blow is too big.


    Those are all the cards that he came to play the play today. Now it''s all because of the man who has deviated from him. Isn''t this man''s energy in Chenhai, Hong Kong Island and Dongyun? Why did it suddenly spread to the hinterland of Central Plains in Jiangzhou?


    Old lady Wei Zhen''s face looked like she had been whipped twice. Then she suddenly found that there was no one around her. Those rich old ladies and young grannies in the upper class of Jiangzhou stepped back and stopped listening to her nagging and cursing Luo Shuxiang, and denouncing all kinds of wrongs of the Luo family.


    Even the little nephew Wei bin who came from the Wei family didn''t know where to hide.


    The feeling of being left out suddenly is like a drowning man who can''t catch a floating object, which makes the old woman who has just been abandoned by Luo Shuxiang feel terrible.


    The old woman secretly glanced at Luo Yu, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes. "What noble man is this boy invited by the Luo family, and the energy is so terrible..."


    "That''s great. I''m going to save my life now!" The second sister-in-law wiped her tears excitedly.


    "Well." Second brother''s eyes are red.


    "Four younger sisters, your family small feather married that day fairy beauty, can''t be the princess of emperor capital big person?" The third sister-in-law looked at Luo Meng timidly and didn''t dare to speak aloud.


    "No, Xiangxue family is a businessman, not a politician." It needs to be clarified.


    "You think too much. It''s all Luo Yu''s ability." Du Yuhua looked down and said frankly.


    "Xiaoyu''s ability is too frightening." The old man Luo Shuxiang''s mouth wriggled. After he was expelled by the Luo family, the imperial capital, he worked hard in Jiangzhou city all his life. Up to now, he still can''t say a few decent words in front of such big people as the fourth master of Qin Dynasty and Pei Fushi. But his grandson, at a young age, did it.


    This ability is almost comparable to the son of the emperor Luo family who has made him resent all his life.


    "Ha... Ha ha, what Pei said is right. Everything has to be based on evidence. OK, I''ll give you evidence!"


    His face twisted for a long time. It seemed that he had fallen into the Murong Marquis of betrayal, and suddenly he began to smile.


    Pei Vice City face a Su, this boy, really have the handle to force good for prostitution?


    "It seems that the Luo family has signed an agreement with him. It''s not easy for the Luo family to withdraw completely." The fourth master of Qin knew something and pondered.


    "Somebody, bring me the agreement!"


    Murong Hou drinks. Today, even if he can''t marry Luomu orange, he will let the Luo family die, otherwise he can''t go back to the old man.


    Soon, a cheongsam woman, holding a tray, carefully brought up the agreement.


    Luo Shuxiang and his family came together. The old man was worried and said: "Xiaoyu, the old family is really a loser. Under the old woman''s coercion and inducement, they signed. Now if we go back, we will pay 300 million dollars to the boy!"


    The second elder brother and the second sister-in-law are very ashamed and look at Luo Yu eagerly.


    Let alone 300 million US dollars at home, we can''t even take out 3 million US dollars.


    "The check that yu''er gave me last time didn''t cost much, but it wasn''t enough." Luo Meng sighed that her son had given her a 300 million check, which was converted into US dollars, only 50 million, which was not satisfied with Murong Hou''s wolf ambition.


    "We won''t pay a cent for it. Leave it to me." Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile.


    Luo Yu can get us $300 million, but it''s impossible for Luo Yu to compromise and lose money!


    Moreover, once losing money, it means admitting repentance, which is bad for mu Cheng''s reputation.


    Luo Yu kicks Qin Nian away again. Under the gaze of the old man and his family, he walks to the stage coldly.


    At this time, Murong Hou was showing the agreement to the guests, including Mr. Qin Si and Mr. Pei Fu Shi. When he saw Luo Yu coming, he didn''t panic at all.


    "It''s written in black and white. The Luo family will either pay me 300 million dollars, or marry Mu orange to me!"


    Murong Hou looks at Luo Yu and looks proud. No matter what, he finally wins Luo Yu. Taking him back can make the old guy proud.


    Many bosses around are envious. They say that Mr. Ding really knows how to do business. He''s a beauty on the positive side and $300 million on the negative side. He doesn''t lose money in any way.


    Old lady Wei Zhen is cheating there. It''s her old lady''s credit.


    "This guy cheated. We''ll sue him."


    Luo Yu comes over, and Luo Mu orange runs over, with an anxious and resentful face.


    In her mind, as a famous university student, if she wants to make a change in this matter, she can only fight a lawsuit, though the odds are not great.


    Vice Mayor Pei and fourth master Qin also nodded.


    "Mr. law, you may as well take your family through the legal channel." Pei even said frankly.


    "No need!"


    But Luo Yu''s attitude, but let everyone a Leng, also let Pei vice city a Leng.


    Pei said, master Luoxian, even if you kill someone and there are so many people testifying, your family still has to pay US $300 million.


    However, under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Yu came to Murong Hou, glanced at the agreement, but did not touch it. He joked: "you said it had the signature of my second aunt and second uncle. Why can''t I see it?"


    Hearing this, marquis Murong was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter: "ha ha! Are you blind? "


    People are also speechless, black and white in there, how can not see it.


    Luo Mu orange blushes, the heart says originally Luo Yu your way, is to play to rely on the skin.


    But the next second, a shocking scene appeared.


    With the deep of Luo Yu''s eyes, the letter of heaven is flashing. The signature on the agreement is like the fallen leaves on the desktop, blown away by a gust of wind.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!"


    The handwriting was floating in the air, and Murong Hou was frightened. He was very funny and reached out to grasp the two names "luo''ang" and "Qian Lan", as well as the fingerprints dipped in red mud. But it was like a three-dimensional creature, which could not grasp the two-dimensional things.


    In a twinkling, the signature and press seal will disappear with the wind.

 Chapter 389

    The guests were stunned, and there was such an operation!


    "What did you do?"


    Marquis Murong roared and became mad.


    "I said, I can''t see my family''s signature and stamp on the agreement."


    Luo Yu gave a cold smile and immediately looked at the crowd: "can you see it?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "There was another one just now."


    "But now you blow it away."


    People''s faces are weird.


    Because at this time, the signature of the agreement seems to have no traces left, white, as if no one has ever signed or pressed.


    Even if you take it to a professional organization for inspection, I''m afraid you can''t find anything.


    The fourth master of Qin''s face trembled. What is this, a trick?


    If this man is a master of magic wand tricks, he doesn''t want his grandson to be a teacher of this kind of swagger, because in the eyes of the fourth master of Qin, this is just a small Dao Er, not on the stage, not a big deal!


    "Hey, hey!"


    Under the sympathetic gaze of all the people, Murong Hou laughed angrily.


    He looked at Luo Yu mockingly and said with pride, "I knew you would come with me, but you underestimated me too much. Fortunately, I have a few hands to prepare."


    "Come on, play the video of the signing process, let the boy die!"


    He drinks to the people behind him.


    When they heard the words, they suddenly realized.


    Yes, nowadays, with the development of science and technology, counterfeiting technology has been incredible, so the general important signing process will take a complete video.


    People began to laugh at Luo Yu again.


    People leave a signature video, so your trick won''t work.


    "In the end, it''s hard to get into the mainstream of the game." Even the fourth master of Qin shook his head in derision.


    However, Luo Yu is very calm, let the other side play the signing video, does not stop.


    The video of signing a contract to testify is not long. It''s only a few minutes in total, and it''s finished soon.


    But after the release, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Joke Luo Yu''s voice is gone.


    Because... In this video, there are Murong Hou, an old woman Wei Zhen, and some irrelevant people, but no one from the Luo family leaves the country!


    "How is that possible? I saw with my own eyes the signature of the second family in black and white! " Old lady Wei Zhen can''t believe it.


    "You... You tampered with my video!"


    In the face of public questioning, Murong Hou angrily refuted.


    "Do you have one?" Luo Yu doesn''t admit it, although it''s true.


    "Well! Don''t be arrogant. I have not only USB flash disk backup, but also Internet disk backup. I even sent a copy to my father. It''s useless for you to manipulate my USB flash disk! "


    Murong Hou gnaws his teeth and glares, and all the guests slur. Mr. Ding''s scheming is terrible!


    "I''m the son of that guy, and I''ve done everything right." The old man Luo Shuxiang was very angry. From Murong Hou, he seemed to see the shadow of Lord Qin.


    Later, Murong Hou boarded his online account to access the videos stored on the Internet in public.


    But after the broadcast, it surprised everyone again.


    Still no!


    He has something as like as two peas in the U disk.


    "Is this mysterious gentleman, give the net disk account number of young master Ding pilfer." Some people are suspicious.


    Murong Hou glaring for a long time, immediately call Chenhai there, let Qin ye will send the past video backup, send back.


    If Luo Yu can do something with his USB flash drive and his account number, then Luo Yu is in Jiangzhou, so he must not do something with the backup of Lord Qin, unless he is really a great immortal.


    It wasn''t long before the video backup from Lord Qin was sent back.


    Still not!


    "How could that be?" Marquis Murong took two big steps back.


    Old lady Wei Zhen''s eyes are also black. Has all the evidence been destroyed by this man?


    "Mr. Ding, I was shooting your party scene just now. I wanted to leave a romantic witness for you, but now it seems to be in use. My mobile phone hasn''t been turned off. I should have photographed the scene of signing the agreement, and by the way, I also photographed the scene of someone doing magic to you."


    All of a sudden, a Bai Fumei, elated, came to Murong hou to show off.


    This is the daughter of the boss of a company in Jiangzhou city. She fell in love with Murong Hou at first sight. After pursuing Luomu orange, Murong Hou became jealous for several days. At this time, she became Murong Hou''s savior.


    "Ha ha! Xiaojuan, you are my timely rain


    Marquis Murong was overjoyed, and everyone was moved. Yes, I almost forgot this one.


    Immediately, a number of good guests came forward. These guys were shooting with mobile phones and digital cameras just now. It was a blind cat and a dead mouse.


    This time Murong Hou was proud, and he gave Luo Yu a grim smile: "thousands of calculations, thousands of calculations, you''re still one move away from chess. You forget the variables of the scene, ha ha!"


    "Is it?" Luo Yu asked him to continue to jump.


    Next, several videos taken by the good doers on the scene will be shown at the same time.


    As we all know, when Murong Hou began to display the agreement, he still signed and pressed the seal. This is an undeniable fact.


    Therefore, as long as there is a signature in the live video, Luo Yu''s previous achievements will be wasted, at least legally.


    With the completion of several live videos, the scene has been silent!


    Because there was a very strange scene¡ª¡ª


    Before Luo Yu came, Murong Hou showed us the agreement, but there was no sign on it.


    Everybody''s rubbing their eyes.


    Pei Vice City and Qin four master, is also trying to squeeze the eyes, shake the head, in the mind for a while confused.


    At this moment, everyone was sweating, unable to believe his eyes, unable to believe everything he had experienced.


    At this moment, they just acted like the onlookers in the fairy tale emperor''s new clothes. They became liars one after another. The emperor had nothing on, but they said that the emperor''s new clothes were beautiful.


    Luo Mu orange covers small mouth, herself, all can''t believe this is true.


    "I understand, Mr. Luo Xian... Mr. Luo, with the power of heaven, completely wiped out a thing that once happened from the world!"


    All of a sudden, the ghost corpse Taoist creeping there made a trembling sound of panic and shock.


    In a moment, everyone was fighting with him.


    "Are you really a fairy..."


    Murong Hou stepped back with a dead face. He thought that there was just a chance between him and this boy. But at the moment, he suddenly found that he, even the old guy, was not the same level of life with the other party.


    "Don''t bother me. I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you come to jump in front of me, I can make you despair!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of murderous spirit at the moment.


    At the same time, on the book of heaven in the depth of his eyes, a section of life chart criticism appeared¡ª¡ª


    "Ding Zhe, the puppet of marquis Murong, dead!"

 Chapter 390

    Just now, Luo Yu did rewrite history with the help of the book of heaven.


    Although, it only rewrites the small part of "second uncle, second aunt signature", although, in the vast historical track, this small part is insignificant, such as a drop in the ocean.


    However, among the three realms and six paths, only two people can do this.


    A jade emperor.


    One is now Luoyu.


    At this time, Luo Yu sentenced the other party''s death.


    "Don''t come here. What do you want to do? Are you going to kill me? No, it''s against the law for you to kill me... "


    Feeling the killing intention in the pupils of Luo Yu''s eyes, Murong Hou retreats in fear and wants to ask for help from the people around him.


    But suddenly, the ghost corpse Taoist made a black cloud, shrouded, will Luoyu and Murong Hou shrouded in it.


    "Help! help! He wants to kill me. This boy wants to kill me. Please call the police for me and inform Lord Qin for me... "


    The surrounding light and shadow fell into darkness, Murong Hou cried out in despair, but no one could hear his voice.


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s hand had already lit up a cluster of immortal fire, Murong Hou was in a hurry and quickly revealed: "listen to me, I''m not Murong Hou. My name is Ding Zhe. I''m the puppet that the old guy arranged to give Murong Hou a bag in the society. So please let me go. I can be loyal to you and be your dog..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Luo Yu''s immortal fire had fallen, and his indifferent voice finally echoed in Ding Zhe''s ear.


    "I don''t care who you are!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dark clouds cleared away and the club was clear again.


    Everyone was still there, but they were all staring at the stage.


    At this time, only Luo Yu is standing there, and master Ding is gone?


    "Yu''er, are you ok?" The mother and the old men are busy.


    "I''m fine." Luo Yu chuckles.


    "What about that man..." Luo Meng couldn''t help asking.


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to speak, the ghost corpse Taoist quickly stood up and said, "this man made a poison oath, but forced Liang to become a prostitute. He indirectly violated the oath. He was taken away by those ghosts."


    How can the little old man not see that Ding zhe has let Luo Yu burn to ashes. He needs an opportunity to overcome his achievements. At this time, he is very cunning and takes the initiative to stand up for Luo Yu.


    They all nodded their heads, and their faces were filled with fear.


    Luo Yu glanced at the old guy and felt the calm in Luo Yu''s eyes. The ghost corpse Taoist priest was relieved.


    Pei shook his head with a bitter smile. There must be something fishy about it, but now Mr. Ding doesn''t have any residue left, and no one has seen Luo Yu kill someone. Even if the police come, they can''t file a case.


    What''s more, Luo Yu''s skill of rewriting history just now is really extraordinary. It''s more extraordinary and unpredictable than the performance of killing the ancient corpse that night. Pei Fu thinks that it''s better not to investigate the supernatural beings like Luo.


    With Pei Vice City announced that forced marriage was invalid, Luo Mu orange finally recovered his freedom, and his reputation was not damaged at all.


    The engagement party turned into a farce, and the guests began to end bitterly.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m so offended this time. I''ll make amends at the door some other day."


    "I will visit Lord Luo some other day."


    "It''s said that the Luo family''s business is a little difficult to open recently. I''m leading the Kop fund company, which has plenty of money. If Mr. Luo needs it, just speak up..."


    Before leaving, many celebrity bosses came to greet Luo Shuxiang one after another and made no secret of their friendship. Even some bosses, considering the current situation of the Luo family, were willing to lend low interest loans to the Luo family.


    This is a situation that the Luo family could not imagine in the past.


    "Thank you very much for your love, thank you very much..."


    Luo Shuxiang used to be the most prosperous in business. He had never enjoyed this kind of treatment before. Now he suddenly became the most popular person in the eyes of these celebrity bosses. His old face was red and he felt like a dream.


    The second and third brothers are both prosperous. Even a few young people in the family are favored by the big boys in the city.


    The second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law all laughed askew.


    Old lady Wei Zhen hid behind the crowd, her eyes were red with envy. Then, what made her even more jealous was that the black sheep and the bereaved star in her eyes were actually in full view of the public. Luo Yu held hands and said with a gentle smile: "Mom, let''s go home."


    See this scene, the old woman full of sour water, are rolling.


    It turns out that the god man who forced young master Ding to a dead end and let Luo Shuxiang fight a turning over battle is actually Luo Meng''s son!


    "Aunt six, let''s go quickly. That guy can do magic. It''s terrible!"


    At this time, Wei bin came out and pulled the old woman to get away.


    When they went out, they got into a BMW. Wei bin started the engine. The old woman, with a sneer, secretly took out a doll from her pocket with the name of Luo Meng written on it. Then, she began to vent and stab it with a needle.


    "Prick your head, prick your feet, I curse your family..."


    At the same time, he said vicious words in his mouth.


    When the family left, Luo Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Then, as they walked out of the clubhouse, they saw that the BMW Wei bin was driving had just passed the intersection when it was hit and rolled by a large truck driven by alcohol from Hengfei.


    Everyone took in the cold air. They didn''t dare to imagine the death of the old woman and Wei bin.


    Only the ghost corpse Taoist priest shivered hard behind Luo Yu, and muttered in his heart: "the immortal master used the power of heaven to arrange a terrible car accident for the old lady again..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Luo''s courtyard is very lively.


    The big round table is set open and the old-fashioned copper hot pot is set up. The whole family brushes mutton like the Spring Festival.


    "We Luo family have been together for so many years. Let''s have a drink."


    Luo Shuxiang''s face was red. After his recovery, he was as healthy as ever. He took a full cup of Maotai and drank it down.


    Luo Yu sits on the right side of the old man, while Luo Meng sits on the right side of the old man, showing his status in the family. The second and third brothers dare not disagree.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s up to you that the Luo family can survive this disaster. I don''t want to say anything. Come on, grandfather, here''s a toast!" Luo Shuxiang then raised his glass to Luo Yu alone, his eyes full of complexity.


    "You''re welcome, grandfather." Luo Yu drank it and said with a smile.


    Later, the elders of the second and third brothers took turns to propose a toast to Luo Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, the second aunt used to be snobbish. She always competed with your mother. Please don''t blame her..."


    The second sister-in-law, in particular, was flushed and stammered.


    "Forget about the past."


    In the face of these brothers and sisters in his mother''s family, Luo Yu didn''t care. With them in the future, my mother will not be alone at least.


    "In the past, the Qin clan has been aiming at the Luo family. Today, Luoyu helps the Luo family to raise their eyebrows, and things will soon spread in Jiangzhou city."


    After three rounds of wine, Du Yuhua analyzed: "the next move of the Qin family is not easy to say for the time being, but we need to be vigilant."

 Chapter 391

    Luo Yu''s performance today made Ding zhe despair, but Jiangzhou is the headquarters of the Qin family after all.


    Du Yuhua was a little worried about the attitude of the Qin family and whether it would make the Qin family taste better.


    "My mother told me about Aunt Qin last time. I''ll find time to deal with the Qin family later."


    Luo Yu''s attitude, but let everyone here is a Lin.


    He not only didn''t worry about the increasing pressure of Qin clan, but also stood up for Qin Yue and asked Qin clan to be accountable.


    "Xiaoyu, you are powerful now. We all see that, but don''t underestimate the Qin family."


    Old man Luo Shuxiang''s dry mouth reminds me.


    His grandson''s boldness is frightening.


    All these years, the Luo family has been trying to swallow their anger.


    "As far as I know, the Qin family is in Jiangzhou. Their ancestors are based on martial arts. Even today, the tradition of advocating martial arts has not been lost. There are many incredible martial arts experts in the clan."


    Said the second brother.


    "It''s rumored that one of the top ten national defense strategists in those years was a senior of the Qin family. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Three elder brothers Luo group nervous way.


    These are the stories they have heard and spread in Jiangzhou.


    "I''ve also heard that situ Gong mentioned it. It seems that it was Qin Xiongwei, the" Xiongwei military adviser "under the account of Chu Taigong


    Du Yuhua looked at Luo Yu and said seriously.


    In the battle of Yunjiang, Luo Yu killed Shi Feihu with his sword and killed situ Taigong.


    Shi Feihu was one of the top ten national defense strategists in that year.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s silence, Du Yuhua hissed again: "all the top ten national defense strategists are proficient in magical skills. Shi Jun Shi is good at assassination. If he confronts head-on, he once admitted that he is only the tail of the crane among the top ten national defense strategists."


    "Well."


    Although Luo Yu killed Shi Feihu, he nodded gently.


    On the same day, he saw that Shi Feihu had a unique "shadow skill" and didn''t show it.


    After entering Zhenwu, Shi Feihu was too conceited to return to his old career. He used covert attack to deal with his Luoxian master. He wanted to be aboveboard and defeat Luoyu in the most ruthless way.


    As a result, Shi Feihu''s face is obviously inferior to Luo Yu''s.


    Luo Yu holds the Qi of the Dragon veins of the mountains together. Why are you afraid of his fierce but flashy transformation of Qi into Gang?


    In the end, Shi Feihu was so angry that he ran into Luoyu''s sword. Of course, he didn''t even have the chance to use the shadow skills, so he drank his hatred.


    Of course, even if I look back today, even if I gave Shi Feihu all I had learned that night, Luo Yu was still able to kill him, but just a few more moves.


    Seeing that Luo Yu just agreed and didn''t show any fear, Du Yuhua was relieved.


    "It seems that Luo Yu didn''t do his best to kill Shi Junshi that night." Du Yuhua was amazed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, several luxury cars quietly came to the gate of the Luo family compound.


    A passer-by recognized it as Mr. Qin Si''s car when he left the city just now.


    Now, master Qin Si and his son Qin Nian get out of the car and look up at the old house.


    The gate is old and the eaves are covered with grass.


    "Why does my master live in such a place?"


    Qin Nian was indignant.


    "It''s not only the luck of the Luo family, but also the luck of the old devil Luo Shuxiang."


    The fourth master of Qin smiles and says something intriguing.


    Today, AI Sun Qin Nian insisted on bringing his old man with him. He said that he wanted to visit the young man as a teacher.


    The fourth master of Qin kept a low profile and didn''t disturb Qin De''s family.


    First of all, it''s a private affair between his father and his grandson.


    Secondly, the fourth master of Qin had some worries about his impulse.


    Yesterday everyone saw that young man''s uncanny ability, but it was not the right way of martial arts after all. Let a strange man accept Qin Nian as an apprentice. To tell you the truth, the fourth master of Qin was worried that the other party would delay Qin Nian''s evil martial arts talent.


    "Fourth master Qin!"


    Knocking on the door, the third sister-in-law came out to open the door. Seeing that the fourth master of Qin was coming, the third sister-in-law shivered and almost lost her footing.


    For a long time, there has not been a decent big man in this family, not to mention the Jiangzhou giant like Mr. Qin Si.


    What''s more, the outside world knows what the Qin family has done to the Luo family over the years. The fourth master of Qin came to the house on his own initiative, and the third sister-in-law felt that the sun was coming out in the West.


    "Well."


    The fourth master of Qin squinted and nodded.


    "Third sister-in-law, right? Where is my master? Take me to see him quickly!"


    But when Qin Nian opened his mouth, he destroyed the posture of the fourth master. The impatient expression made the fourth master lose his temper.


    Later, under the leadership of the third sister-in-law, ye and sun entered the Luo family compound.


    At this time, the family is having breakfast, with porridge, tortillas, bread, milk and other common foods on the table.


    Although the Luo family is rich, it is not a rich family after all. This breakfast table is not different from that of ordinary families. It can''t be compared with the food hosted by Lin Huixin of Qiao family.


    "Here comes the fourth master."


    See ye and sun, Luo Shuxiang quickly get up, the family also have put down the dishes.


    Only Luoyu and Xiangxue did not move, still drinking millet porridge.


    Seeing this, the fourth master of Qin frowned and thought that this young man would not count on his grandson''s coming to visit his teacher and deliberately put on airs to raise his own value?


    "Master, here I am!"


    Qin Nian once again destroyed his grandfather''s powerful image, can''t wait to rush up and stare at Luo Yu in the meal.


    Then seeing the cold beauty beside Luo Yu, Qin Nian called out: "good morning, madam!"


    At the same time, the boy was also murmuring in his heart. He said, master, didn''t you bring the best enchanting thing with you last time? Why did you change into a cold beauty?


    "Shifu is worthy of being a great master. Both of them are goddesses among the goddesses." Qin Nian is secretly envious.


    "I said, I''m not your master!"


    Luo Yu glances up. Last time, Su Daji instigated him to save the boy''s life. As a result, the boy still depends on him.


    "Shifu guides me and turns the bad into the good, just like my reborn parents. No matter you recognize them or not, I will recognize you all my life."


    Qin Nian was hit by a small blow, and then his face was restored to glory, a dead hearted look.


    The fourth master of Qin is chatting with Luo Shuxiang behind him. When he hears that Yan''s eyes twitch, he really wants to rush up and kick the heartless little rabbit. He''s just a teacher. When will he become a new parent.


    Speaking of Qin Nian''s father, the fourth master of Qin was proud and regretful. Qin Nian''s father is the supreme pride of the previous generation of the Qin family. Five years ago, he disappeared without any excuse, which made the Qin family lose a strong man with unlimited potential.


    "Mr. Luo, my Nier respects you very much. If you can give him some advice, please accept him as an apprentice." In the eyes of AI sun, the fourth master of Qin came over and helplessly said with a smile.


    The fourth master of Qin could not help thinking that if Qin Nian''s father were still there, then outsiders would not be able to guide him.


    At this time, the mobile phone on Luo Yu''s desk rang.


    Ignoring ye and Sun Liang, Luo Yu got on the phone and said impatiently, "I said it. I''m not free yet!"


    Hearing this, the fourth master of Qin laughed to himself, thinking that the person on the other end of the phone must be a softie.


    But if Luo Yu handed him the phone and asked him to listen to the voice of the old man, the fourth master would not be able to laugh.


    "Ha ha, coach Luo, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to urge you to go to the base to improve the dragon''s fighting ability for our Zhaohe, but I want to let you know something important." At the other end of the phone is the old man of Chu, who is laughing.


    "I don''t feel comfortable with the title of chief coach. Please call me by name." Luo Yu''s face relaxed a little.

 Chapter 392

    "All right, Mr. law." Chu Taigong said politely. Then he began to talk about the business and said, "how much does Master Luoxian know about the Japanese clothing family?"


    "It''s said that it''s an old Samurai family in Japan."


    Luo Yu knew nothing more than that, mainly because he was not particularly concerned. Even last time on the Scorpio cruise ship, he killed Fu Liuchuan for Jiang ye and others.


    "The last time the Shenlong special team sent a group to compete abroad, Cheng Pei, the former general coach, was defeated by the three Dao Liu experts of the service department family."


    This is exactly what the Duke of Chu wanted to say.


    "Chief coach Cheng Pei has half the strength of Zhenwu, but in front of each other, he can''t make it through ten moves."


    "According to Zhao he, as the situation was at that time, the other side was still restrained due to diplomatic relations. If he tried his best, General Coach Cheng Pei might not be able to take one or two moves."


    "It shows that the other side has stepped into the field of Zhenwu." Luo Yu interrupted.


    The last time he fought with Liuchuan and King Tai, they were just half of real martial arts.


    If the warrior of this kind of strength fights head-on on the stage, even the Heavenly Master may not be able to defeat him. It''s a pity that they met him.


    "His name is Shinichi Obuchi. He is an old strong man in the Obuchi family. He is also the enlightening teacher of Liuchuan Obuchi. At the same time, he is also responsible for teaching Japanese special forces martial arts."


    Chu Taigong told each other''s details.


    "Where is he?"


    Luo Yu asked directly. At the end of the last wedding, he promised Chu Zhaohe two things. One is to enhance the dragon''s fighting power, and the other is to regain the dragon''s self-confidence. To put it bluntly, it is to deal with Japanese Bushido strongmen.


    "I have come to China."


    It is this that the Duke of Chu wants to remind Luo Yu.


    "After the defeat of General Coach Cheng Pei, Shinichi Obuchi followed the example of Liuchuan Obuchi and came to China to challenge all kinds of martial arts masters."


    "In the past six months, Liuchuan of the Ministry of service defeated 39 famous martial arts masters in China. Now, Shinichi of the Ministry of service has defeated more than 40 Chinese masters in less than a month. The momentum is more fierce than Liuchuan of the Ministry of service. It''s like no one in China!"


    Speaking of this, the old man was very indignant.


    "What is his purpose?" Luo Yu asked with great interest.


    "One is to humiliate Chinese martial arts by defeating the leader of the dragon, and the other is..." the second purpose is that the Duke of Chu wanted to say nothing.


    "Avenge me for Liuchuan, the service department?" Luo Yu has already guessed.


    "Well, Shinichi Obuchi started to challenge from the north and went all the way south. Every time he defeated an expert, he would use a samurai sword to carve seven characters on the other person''s face." Chu Taigong hissed.


    "Which seven words?" Luo Yu.


    "It''s" master Luoxian shrinking his head "..." the old man was very embarrassed and could only tell the truth.


    "It''s naive." Luo Yu is very calm, it is clear that he is fighting against himself.


    So far, it hasn''t spread to him. It''s probably those guys who have been tattooed on their faces. They''re embarrassed to see others and hide. After all, no one who has been tattooed on their faces will go out on the street.


    "Is Mr. Luo on holiday in Jiangzhou now?" Asked the Duke of Chu.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Well... Mr. Luo, there''s a martial arts meeting in Jiangzhou recently. It''s speculated that the next stop of Shinichi Obuchi will probably appear at the martial arts meeting in Jiangzhou." The Duke of Chu was embarrassed and said, "I wanted to ask my husband to do this. However, Qin Xiongwei, the military adviser who was with me at that time, had been arguing to take this man for me after the defeat of coach Cheng Pei. I can''t beat him. Look at this..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If someone wants to steal the limelight, let him go." Luo Yu said with a smile that he didn''t mind.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Luo is magnanimous, worthy of being an expert in the world." Chu Taigong said with a smile: "however, at that time, I will ask Mr. Luo to take care of me secretly. In case my old military adviser can''t hold on, I will have to trouble Mr. Luo to go out in person."


    "Well, I''ll see it then."


    Luo Yu smiles. He''s not magnanimous, but Shinichi Obuchi. Although he''s crazy, if he can''t even defeat Taigong Chu''s military strategists, it''s not worth it. Now he''s in the golden age.


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Luo Yu found that the family are looking at him strangely.


    On one side, master Qin''s face had been stiff for a long time.


    As soon as Luo Yu answers the phone, he cools people down for about ten minutes, not to mention master Qin Si. No one else will be happy.


    "You go back. I''m not interested in taking this boy as an apprentice."


    Luo Yu doesn''t think so. Instead, he gives the order of expulsion.


    "Mr. Luo, do you think my nianer is mediocre and will disgrace your reputation?" The fourth master of Qin shook his face, squinted and laughed with three points of sarcasm.


    Luo Yu followed the old guy''s meaning, glanced at the boy and said calmly: "he is really not qualified!"


    "You --"


    Master Qin Si is a little angry now.


    Now, who in Jiangzhou city doesn''t know that he loved his grandson Qinian and made a strong return. He successfully attacked the family and broke through the white tiger formation of Qin clan. He is a well deserved evil genius among the young generation in Jiangzhou.


    He just said it casually. This guy''s airs are getting more and more outrageous.


    "Master, even if I''m not qualified enough, I''m just like an immortal Xiaoqiang. As long as you''re willing to give me some advice, sooner or later, I''ll be reborn!"


    Qin Nian''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. Seeing Luo Yu''s expression, he became more and more respectful.


    This time he came back to attack successfully. In Jiangzhou area, including the Qin clan, there are many martial arts masters who praise his qualifications. They say that he is a martial arts demon and want to accept his inheritance.


    To tell you the truth, if Luo Yu, like those old guys, praises him as a once-in-a-lifetime genius, he will be disappointed.


    Now Luo Yu despises himself so much that Qin Nian firmly believes that his opponent''s ability goes deep into the vast sea and is as wide as the sky. This is the kind of real peerless power!


    The fourth master of Qin is trying to persuade his grandson to give up early and go back to invest in another famous teacher. However, Qin Nian looks back and says, "grandfather, go back. I''ll stay here from now on."


    "Nianer, listen to me..." the fourth master of Qin''s face changed slightly. Does this boy want to follow the example of those immortals in the fairy tales, run to those old immortals and kowtow in front of them, carry tea and water for others, sweep the floor and tea table, and move the master with sincerity?


    "Well, Grandpa, go away quickly. Don''t hinder me here. My master doesn''t seem to like you very much." Without waiting for the old man to finish his speech, Qin Nian pushed the old man out of the door and pushed out the door of the Luo family.


    At the gate, the fourth master of Qin had no choice. He said with a smile, "OK, Nier, if you want to make a fool of yourself, I''ll let you make a fool of yourself for a few days. But first of all, you have to practice hard during this period. At the end of the month, Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association, you must show up for me. It''s related to your position in the whole Qin clan. At that time, if the Japanese ronin comes to play, your uncle will also show up for the Chu family, If I can make your uncle take an eye on you, maybe I will accept you as an apprentice myself. "


    "Well, I promise you, Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association, I will show up and blind those old guys who looked down on me. Maybe I will go on the stage by then, and I will have used the peerless martial arts taught by my master. Grandfather, you''ll see."


    Full of confidence, Qin Nian turns back to the Luo family''s house and closes the door.

 Chapter 393

    "It''s also superb martial arts. Don''t let others cheat you. I''ll be thankful if you go back in time."


    The fourth master of Qin is about to turn around and suddenly hears Luo Yu''s voice.


    "That one, if it''s OK, go and wash the dishes."


    "Well, ma''am, please leave it. Let me do it."


    It seems that Luo Meng is going to clean up the dishes. When Luo Yu sees Qin Nian clubbing there like a telegraph pole, he sends the boy to wash the dishes.


    The fourth master of Qin saw this scene from the crack of the door. He was so angry that he almost couldn''t resist rushing in to find Luo Yu.


    Before he left, Qin Nian was reduced to other people''s servitude. When the old man was away, Qin Nian couldn''t be a cow or a horse for others?


    "Luo family''s little god stick, if you dare to teach me to abolish, after the end of Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association, I''m not finished with you!"


    The fourth master of Qin got into the carriage indignantly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the month, the Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association, when Shinichi Obuchi may appear, these two days, Luo Yu simply stayed in the old house of the Luo family.


    In the next few days, many celebrities and dignitaries from the city came to visit Luo Shuxiang, which is usually a lonely old house. In name, they visited Luo Shuxiang. In fact, they came to explore the reality of Luo Yu and seek further benefits.


    For these people, Luo Yu did not see at all.


    This naturally makes many people complain. However, seeing that the young master of the fourth master of Qin''s family is here to serve tea, sweep the floor, repair the roof and do some chores, these celebrities and dignitaries are relieved.


    "The Luo family is really a golden dragon!"


    "It''s true that young master qinnian can condescend to do chores here. If you look at the whole Jiangzhou, you can''t find a second person."


    "No wonder you don''t want to meet me. I guess you don''t like it."


    These people all know Qin Nian''s intention. At Ding Zhe''s engagement party, Qin Nian, regardless of his image, hugs Luo Yu''s thigh in public and cries for help.


    "It''s said that after qinnian accepted his ancestors, many local strong people wanted to accept qinnian as an apprentice."


    "Qin Nian is the legitimate son of the Qin family. He is gifted and has a bright future. Even those highly respected martial elders will be greedy."


    "The key is that Qin Nian doesn''t like all of them. You know, there are Duan Qianchong, the" wave shadow Qianchong "of Taiji gate, Lei Ming, the" thunder runner "of Kuang Lei Zong, and Cang mang Er Lao, who lives in seclusion in Dacang mountain. These are all famous martial Arts stars in Jiangzhou, but Qin Nian just doesn''t like them."


    "Tut Tut, Qin Nian''s vision is really high!"


    While marveling at Luo Yu''s ability, these dignitaries and celebrities are also pondering Qin Nian''s mind.


    In ancient times, Jiangzhou was the cradle of a strong warrior in the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    Nowadays, generations have changed, and the activities of people in martial arts have retired behind the scenes, but they are not performed in front of ordinary people and never stopped.


    There are many famous martial arts stars in Jiangzhou. Some of them are made up by local legends, while some of them are real.


    "Master qinnian, can you tell me what is your master''s skill in martial arts besides juggling?"


    Those Jiangzhou celebrities who came to visit Luoyu did not see Luoyu, so someone came to Qin Nian to find out the truth.


    Jiangzhou martial arts association is approaching. According to the fierce customs in Jiangzhou, many private grudges will be solved at the martial arts association. Therefore, at this time, there will always be undercurrent and fear.


    Most of these dignitaries and celebrities are businessmen. On the surface, they can''t compete with each other. However, if you want to gain a foothold in Jiangzhou, you can''t find anyone with the support of martial arts experts. Otherwise, if you are assassinated on your way home, the police won''t be able to help you find the murderer.


    "What master, is that my master?"


    Qin Nian stood in the yard, holding on to the broom and rolling his eyes at these people.


    After being repeatedly despised by Luo Yu, the goods have already elevated Luo Yu''s status from "master" to "master".


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, "Shifu" and "Shizun" are not equal.


    A master is a guide who teaches apprentices'' skills. He usually only takes three or two apprentices.


    The master is a symbol of the status of a strong warrior. It means that this kind of person can start a sect, spread his disciples and become a spokesman of some kind of martial arts. It''s not surprising that there are thousands of disciples.


    "Well, well, if you have any outstanding achievements in the past, please let us know."


    These people follow Qin Nian''s idea and smile. To put it bluntly, they just want to know something about Luo Yu.


    Like the performance at the engagement party two days ago, although these people feel weird and terrified, they don''t really care.


    Take the Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association as an example. At that time, we have to be realistic to see who has a harder fist. We can''t even get on the stage with any fancy technique or trick.


    Qin Nian scratched his head, looked back at the pavilion and fell into confusion.


    He really can''t answer this question.


    He worshipped Luo Yu because he could melt metal with his bare hands, and because he had no foresight to help him solve a fatal robbery.


    As for Luo Yu, he doesn''t know what kind of God he is and what outstanding achievements he has had in the past!


    Seeing the suspicious cloud on the young master''s face, these dignitaries around the yard suddenly showed a playful smile.


    "It turned out that he was just a stranger in the world."


    "My family''s business is booming and the weather is good, so we should not use this kind of Xuanmen talents in the near future."


    "It seems that at the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting, we still need to find another support. This person is unreliable..."


    These people are full of fantasies and don''t say anything on their faces. They have begun to retreat in their hearts.


    To a certain extent, Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association will re plan the business pattern of many gray areas in Jiangzhou. That''s why we want to get familiar with Luo Yu.


    Because at that time, if Luo Yu shows great power at the martial arts meeting and suppresses the "fists" of various local forces in Jiangzhou, he will have a greater say in the next three years, and even have equal dialogue with the Qin clan and share upstream interests.


    At that time, if they let Luo Yu look bad, they will take away the gray business they have on hand. Because it''s a grey business, you can''t even think of the official redressing your grievances. You can only refuse to accept it at that time!


    But now it seems that they are a little over worried.


    "I don''t allow you to question my master''s strength!"


    Qin Nian was in a trance for a moment, then suddenly woke up and glared at these guys.


    Five years ago, he was despised by these guys, so he was very disgusted!


    Qin Nian has a steelyard in his heart. He doesn''t need to doubt whether his master is strong or not. He has been wandering abroad for so many years. He has never seen any strange person, strange person or strange wizard. But how ever has he seen a God who melts metal by hand and predicts his life and death exactly?


    There is no such god man in the international super killer organization "dark sand" that he used to be loyal to. Otherwise, every time the killer goes out to perform a mission, he will let god man do a divination, and then he will know the result?


    Just now, he was surrounded by the problems of these guys. How hateful!

 Chapter 394

    "Yes, don''t be angry, young master Qin. Your master has great powers. We saw it at the party that day."


    "How dare we question him."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I hope master Qin says hello to master Ling for me."


    In the face of Qin Nian''s anger, these celebrities and dignitaries quickly smile, but do not want to touch their brows.


    Now, Qin Nian gives them a greater sense of oppression. It makes people feel that Luo Yu, the "master" who has been away from home all day, seems to have taken advantage of Qin Nian and borrowed the prestige of the fourth master of Qin''s family for nothing. To put it bluntly, he just takes advantage and doesn''t do business.


    These people have just left, but they are coming back.


    But this time, Qin Nian firmly grasped the broom and said, "what are you doing here?"


    There were two little girls, two young people and a young man.


    "Oh, young masters and young ladies of the Qin family, what brings you here? Come in and have tea."


    The third sister-in-law, who was drying the quilt outside, came to greet her warmly.


    These days, a lot of dignitaries and celebrities have come, and the third sister-in-law is a little numb. But at this time, the five young people coming into the yard make the third sister-in-law a little nervous.


    Because it was the young master and young lady of the Qin clan.


    To be exact, it is the master of Qin''s family and the descendants of the second master of Qin''s family.


    In the face of three sister-in-law''s warm greeting, five young people completely ignored.


    "Qinnian, what are you nervous about? We heard that you are hiding here recently to study arts, so we want to visit you. Is that all right?"


    Among them, the girl in the pink sweater was smiling with a banter on her face.


    This person''s name is Qin Jiao. She is your lady from the master''s side.


    When Qin Nian was swept out of the fourth master''s house, she had to go down the drain because there was a fierce competition between the descendants of one big family and two big families on the issue of the successor of the next generation. At that time, Qin Nian was a waste, but without a competitor, he had more opportunities.


    Of course, Qin Jiao is not for herself, but for her brother Qin Hao, the first genius recognized by the Qin clan, who is ten years older than qinnian.


    "Go back and ask your brother to wash my neck. I''ll settle with him sooner or later."


    In the face of Qin Jiao''s sarcasm, Qin Nian is naturally very angry. He remembers every bit of five years ago, and his eyes are full of war.


    One of the reasons why he returned to the Qin clan was to break through the white tiger formation and attack the family.


    Another wish is to defeat Qin Hao and become the strongest descendant of the Qin clan.


    Of course, Qin Nian knew that five years ago, Qin Hao had already broken the white tiger array, and had been instructed by the famous "thunder runner" of Kuang Lei sect. Even the great uncle Qin Xiongwei, the pillar of the Qin clan, had gone out to instruct Qin Hao. Now Qin Hao''s strength is still above himself.


    This is his original intention of desperate to find Luo Yu to learn art.


    "Don''t worry, my brother has been waiting for you to surprise him. The time and place is at the end of this month''s Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association. Don''t let my brother down at that time."


    Qin Jiao has always been mean, now in the face of Qin Nian''s war spirit, more disdain will hang in the pretty face.


    "Qinnian, you don''t really think that you are invincible among the younger generation of the Qin family if you break through the white tiger formation. You want to challenge elder brother Qin Hao. I don''t think you can even pass me and my brother."


    One of them, a young man who stayed in the middle, came forward and played a white shirt with a proud face.


    "Qin Yong, you''re just in time!"


    Qin Nian forced a pinch, the broom in his hand cracked, his eyes filled with cold.


    Five years ago, this Qin Yong came to humiliate him and dislocated his hand while he was abandoned by his family.


    Qin Nian kept this account in mind.


    "I know you don''t agree. Come on, let me see how much you''ve improved over the years."


    Qin Yong has always been domineering. This time, he was the first to be upset.


    Immediately, they put on a posture and started to work in the courtyard of the old house of the Luo family. Although the scene was not hot, it was not comparable to the fight between ordinary gangsters.


    Whether Qin Nian or Qin Yong, they can break the wooden pile of Luo Shuxiang in the courtyard, which was strong and healthy before. Their destructive power is obviously the level of martial arts.


    In the lobby facing the courtyard, Luo Shuxiang and his family were all watching, but they were not greedy.


    "It''s not unreasonable that the Qin clan has been flourishing in Jiangzhou."


    Looking at the two young people of the Qin family, they are all so lively. Luo Shuxiang can''t help sighing.


    When he was young, influenced by the local customs of Jiangzhou, he also practiced martial arts, and barely reached the level of Xingqi. The stone piers and wooden piles in the yard are the witness of that year.


    Later, he was busy with business, drinking and smoking all day long, which broke his bones and wasted his martial arts. He also had a narrow escape from death two days ago because he practiced martial arts too hard and accumulated tuberculosis.


    Now Luo Yu''s medicine has made the old man glow with glory. I''ve tried it these two days, and I feel that his kung fu foundation is still there, but it has retreated to the level of internal strength. Even the Qin family''s younger generation are far inferior.


    "Xiaoyu''s skills are extraordinary, but he has never been brave enough to fight with others. Looking at Qin Nian''s devotion to Xiaoyu as a teacher, I don''t know what level of my family''s martial arts skills are..."


    Looking at the fierce competition between the two children of the Qin family in the yard, Luo Shuxiang couldn''t help looking up at the ceiling, secretly curious.


    These two days, Luoyu and Xiangxue live in the pavilion.


    At this time, Xiangxue is taking advantage of the lunch break time to conserve her energy, so it''s su Daji who comes out.


    This fox mei''er sat there, across the window glass, clutching her fragrant cheek, and some bored nuzui said, "in this game, Qin Yong wants to break his arm."


    Luo Yu is sitting there, mobilizing the immortal Qi in his body to swim away, in order to stabilize the realm of the golden elixir period. Hearing the words, he says dumbly, "you always use the book of heaven to see the things around you, and you know what will happen. It''s not boring."


    "What else can I do?" Sudaji turned her lips.


    She is about to take back the eyes, but suddenly surprised: "eh, that young man is going to fight, this game, a draw!"


    At this time, the yard was still fighting. Daji said what was going to happen.


    Sure enough, Qin Nian was ruthless. After catching Qin Yong, he twisted his arm.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Yong howled.


    Qin Nian refused to give up and wanted to break Qin Yong''s other arm.


    "Niandi, you are too angry!"


    The oldest young man, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, shook his head with a smile. Suddenly, he pulled away his younger brother, Qin Yong, and went against Qin Nian.


    "Qin Feng, I''ve heard that you''ve been keeping a low profile in recent years. In fact, your strength has not lost to Qin Hao. Let me see what you can do."


    Qin Nian didn''t give in. They continued to collide, and the movement was bigger than just now.


    But after more than a hundred moves, they were even equal.


    "Well, brother Nian, I don''t mean to fight with you. I''m here today just to meet your teacher who is said to be extraordinary and unpredictable."


    Qin Feng takes the lead in stopping and looks at Qin Nian with a smile.


    Qin Nian is awe inspiring. The wind of Qin is really the deepest hidden dark horse in the clan.


    Qin Nian subconsciously turned back and looked at the pavilion.


    At this time, he was looking forward to the master''s coming down and suppressing these bastards.


    But then, on the pavilion, Luo Yu opened the window and looked indifferent.


    "Almost. If you want to fight hard, go outside and fight for me!"

 Chapter 395

    Hearing Luo Yu''s rebuke, Qin Nian was disappointed and even wronged.


    "Is this your master? It''s younger than I expected. It''s very handsome. "


    Qin Jiao covers her mouth and teases. Seeing Luo Yu''s face, she is surprised. But then she steals music.


    Before that, she was worried about her brother Qin Hao. She was afraid that Qin Nian would worship some old monster master. Within half a month, her strength improved by leaps and bounds. At the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting at the end of the month, she took away the prestige of her brother Qin Hao.


    Now Qin Jiao is sure that she is worried too much.


    Several other young people also raised their heads and looked at Luo Yu upstairs with the eyes of stealing music.


    Martial arts, a sudden, stress steady, strength linked with age.


    He is as young as they are. Even if he started to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, he has the ability to be a demon. Now he can practice to the master level, which is the top of heaven.


    Master level masters may be able to bluff people outside, but in this area of Jiangzhou, if they are masters, they are just like that.


    After all, there are many famous martial arts masters in Jiangzhou. They are all the old masters who have stepped into the real martial arts. In their eyes, they never look up to the Grand Master of the imperial realm.


    Their Qin family has a deep foundation. The younger generation in the family, Qin Hao, Qin Feng, and today''s Qin Nian, are all masters. If they worship their teachers, they will not choose people of the same realm. Only Qin Nian is a fool. I don''t know what''s good for him. These two days, the fourth master of Qin has been angry.


    "I''ve seen you before."


    When Qin Feng was stunned, he still threw his fist at the pavilion and said with a polite smile. He was quite respectful when he saw the senior figures.


    Qin Jiao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Is brother Qin Feng crazy? That boy is not as old as he is. He''s no elder! "


    These people said to themselves.


    However, they don''t know that Qin Feng is staring at the clues on Luo Yu''s face.


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes seem to be full of disdain and indifference in the face of this person''s overt respectfulness and covert temptation.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s smile froze, he had to put down his hand.


    "Master upstairs, you have the ability to come down and compare two moves with us!"


    Qin Yong broke an arm, but also fierce in that PA se.


    "We want to see if you can teach us the skills of the young master of the Qin clan." A young man agreed.


    "He doesn''t want to be ashamed of Qin Nian. We want to be ashamed of him. If you just rely on deception, I suggest you stop as soon as possible. This matter has already made the fourth master of Qin and the old master very dissatisfied. Be careful to come back and uncover the roof of your Luo family."


    Qin Jiao covered her mouth and chuckled. They got the acquiescence of the old master Qin, the second master Qin, and even the fourth master Qin, so they were right.


    The fourth master of Qin doesn''t have to fight against his grandson. In fact, the fourth master loves his grandson very much. He hopes that Qinian will go back to practice Kung Fu early and don''t waste his time here.


    "Shut up! Don''t insult my master


    Qin Nian was so angry that he glared at the five people.


    Just now, Luo Yu let him down and wronged, but the faith in his heart never wavered!


    "Yo Yo! He''s still protecting others. He doesn''t dare to show his hand. He''s a liar, but you don''t know it. " Qin Jiao said with white eyes.


    "Qinnian, what did he teach you? Why didn''t he show up just now and deal with me and my brother?" Qin Yong pressed his broken arm with a grim smile on his face. "Can''t he still haven''t taught you every move up to now?"


    Qin Nian was so embarrassed that he wanted to rush up and teach the goods a lesson, but Qin Feng stopped him.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. If we can see through it or not, we''ll know it."


    Qin Feng stood up, gentle persuasion, on the surface is to persuade, but it is clear that he still wants to make the final effort to force Luo Yu to do it.


    Later, seeing that Luo Yu was still indifferent, he had to take people away.


    "Niandi, you are very talented. You are not under Qin Hao. There is no shortage of strong and talented people in our clan. You''d better come back earlier."


    Before leaving, Qin Feng patted Qin Nian on the shoulder, a very kind look.


    Seeing off these bastards, Qin Nian was dejected and picked up the broom again.


    First, Luo Yu refused to teach him his skills. Second, today''s fight with Qin Feng frustrated him a little.


    Qin Feng is so fierce that he can only draw with him. Qin Hao is afraid that he can''t defeat him.


    Luo Yu stood on the pavilion, as if he didn''t see his grievance. He swept the woods outside the door and turned back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Five of Qin Feng left the Luo family, and four of them got on the bus.


    "Jiaojiao, you take my brother to heal first. I have to wait for someone else."


    Qin Feng didn''t get on the bus, but stood in the same place and said with a smile.


    He clearly wanted to separate the four.


    "All right." Over the years, Qin Feng has always been mysterious, and her strength is hidden. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She feels that Qin Feng will bring big trouble to her elder brother Qin Hao.


    Seeing off the four, Qin Feng returned to the remaining Land Rover.


    In the empty carriage, I don''t know when there were two more old men with white hair and beard. At first sight, they were the masters of the world.


    The two old men look very much like twins.


    If Qin Jiao is still here, she will scream.


    Because these two are the two old men who lived in seclusion in the mountain of Cang. Qin Hao went to visit them in those days, but they didn''t succeed.


    "Two masters, do you see any way?"


    After Qin Feng got on the bus, he said respectfully.


    "There''s nothing extraordinary about it." Elder Cang squinted.


    "The breath is not bad, but Qin Feng, you''d better concentrate on dealing with Qin Hao." Mr. mang closed his eyes.


    "Yes Qin Feng''s eyes showed satisfaction, "this time, I will make the family, Qin Hao, and the whole Jiangzhou surprise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu returned to the room and sat down. Su Daji said to him, "do you really refuse to teach the little guy some skills?"


    In her and Luo Yu''s eyes, Qin Nian is a little boy.


    Of course, so are the five who came just now.


    Luo Yu didn''t get angry and said with a smile, "you''re thinking about the bad water again."


    "There is no bad water, just idle boring, want to do something beneficial to ourselves." Sudaji said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Luo Yu is a little interested.


    "I told you that this boy used to be a four grade mortal. We helped him once, and he survived. He has become a five grade mortal."


    Su Daji explained vividly, "I''ve looked over the boy''s five years of growth experience. I have to say that the boy''s road of talent counterattack is really ill fated. Every time he escapes from death, and his life is hanging on the line. But just because of this, he belongs to the kind of genius whose destiny is to kill. If we intervene, Qin Nian''s life will continue to grow!"


    Speaking of this, Su Daji reminded Luo Yu: "look carefully, what happened to the page of the book of heaven after we intervened in his fate last time."


    Luo Yu summoned the book of heaven, and found that this page of the book of heaven was already a little golden.


    Luo Yu has a trace of understanding, negative hand went to the window, said: "smelly boy, come up to talk!"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s call, Qin Nian, who was sick, immediately stirred up his spirits. Then he was overjoyed, and his eyes were moist. He said in his heart, "master is finally willing to let me in. Ha ha!"

 Chapter 396

    Qin Nian seems to have won the first prize in the lottery. He rushes into the lobby. Under the strange gaze of his family, he rushes up the stairs.


    "Master, you are finally willing to accept me, Wuwuwuwu!"


    Knock on the door and enter, this boy ran over, heavily knelt in front of Luo Yu, a wronged child finally get the elder care appearance, cry up the nose.


    "I didn''t say that I would accept you as an apprentice. I just wanted to teach you some tricks."


    Luo Yu has no good way. For now, even if Qin Nian can help Tianshu grow up, he is still not qualified to be his apprentice.


    "I understand, I understand, master is to test me, observe me!"


    Qin Nian is still excited.


    As Daji said, the goods went to the dark world. Every time they were on the verge of death, they could not get used to a comfortable life. They had a tendency to be abused.


    The more Luo Yu looks down on him, the more indifferent he is to him. On the contrary, he becomes more and more energetic.


    Luo Yu stares at him, and his eyes are twinkling. He says bluntly, "this time, you will be defeated by Qin Feng."


    "Isn''t it Qin hao?"


    Qin Nian was puzzled. He knew that the master had begun to predict the future for himself. So it was not surprising to hear that he would lose in the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting. It was Qin Feng who would lose.


    "You will both lose to Qin Feng." Luo Yu explained.


    "Is Qin Feng really so strong?" Qin Nian was shocked.


    "Well, just now he started with you, but he just wanted to show me. In fact, he only made six achievements." Luo Yu told the cruel truth and beat the boy to pieces.


    "Then I''m done!"


    Qin Nian sits on the ground with a decadent face. It''s less than ten days before the end of the month.


    "Husband, there are less than ten days left. How do you plan to teach him to cultivate immortals?" Qiao Xiangxue has woken up at this time, lying lazily on Luo Yu''s back.


    "This smelly boy can''t cultivate immortals for the time being." Luo Yu pondered a little.


    Qin Nian swallow saliva, cultivate immortal? Wow, I''m really lucky this time. It turns out that the master is the legendary great power of cultivating truth.


    "I''m going to set him on fire." After pondering for a moment, Luo Yu smiles coldly.


    "On the fire?" Qin Nian''s scalp is numb.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after dinner, Luo Yu asked his second sister-in-law to light a bonfire in the yard with an iron shelf on it.


    "Sit on it."


    Under the astonished gaze of the family, Luo Yu looks at the smelly boy and points to the iron frame.


    "Master, you''re not kidding me. I''m a flesh and blood student. I''ll bake it on the fire in less than a minute." Qin Nian shivered and had a bad taste: "unless you are the African cannibal chief, master, you want to eat me."


    "Are you going or not?" Luo Yu said.


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll die!"


    Qin Nian is very aggressive. He thought to himself that since master is an immortal, there must be a reason for him to do so.


    Immediately, he broke his wrist, rushed up and sat on the fire rack.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    At first, the burning flame set his butt on fire. The smell of burning pig skin filled the air. Qin Nian was also in pain and wanted to jump up instinctively.


    "Don''t move!"


    However, Luo Yu pressed his shoulder and did not let him get up. Meanwhile, in his palm, only the red Taoist Scriptures that Xiangxue could see poured into Qin Nian''s body like flowing scriptures.


    Qin Nian began to feel less tingling on his buttocks, but he was still burning.


    "You stay up there. If you can''t even pass this level, get out of here as soon as possible."


    Luo Yu has some strict instructions. He knows that Qin nianfan''s body must be very painful and tormented. But Xiuzhen is not a boat that everyone can buy a ticket. Besides, ordinary people have their own guidance. At least this boy''s suffering will not be in vain.


    "Ouch ~ ~" and "hiss ~ ~"


    Qin Nian bared his teeth and kept wailing, but he was surprisingly patient.


    The pain of being barbecued on the fire made the family around hairy.


    "Remember to add firewood to him. Don''t let the fire go out."


    Luo Yu greets their second sister-in-law and turns back to the house.


    Late at night, with Luo Yu''s permission, a burning nigger, who is no longer an adult, stumbles into the lobby.


    "How do you feel?"


    Luo Yu is peeling an orange to eat. He asks with a smile.


    This smelly boy is really an immortal Xiaoqiang. He can bear it.


    "It''s still covered." Qin Zhi opened his mouth and showed two rows of white teeth with a bitter smile.


    "OK, continue tomorrow." Luo Yu gets up and goes back to the room.


    In the next few days, barbecue Qinian became a wonderful scenery in the courtyard of the Luo family''s old house.


    A week later, the ghost corpse Taoist came to see the scene and immediately guessed Luo Yu''s intention. He envied him and said, "you are a good boy. The immortal master used the fire pattern to protect your flesh and blood and help you lead the essence and fire into your body. This is the rhythm to force you into the threshold of cultivation."


    Hearing this, Qin Nian jumped up from the fire and said excitedly, "what are you talking about? Have I become a practitioner? "


    "I think so."


    The ghost corpse Taoist priest smiles awkwardly. This kind of cultivator who takes the entrance by force is like a banana ripening. If he is careless in the process, he will rot and die. It''s also a pity that the boy meets master Luo Xian. Otherwise, the chance of survival and success is less than one percent!


    "Wash quickly, change clothes, let''s change places."


    Luo Yu went out and said.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Luo Yu and ghost corpse Taoist, with this smelly boy, came to an active volcano near Jiangzhou city.


    In the past two days, Qin Nian has not felt much pain on the fire rack. Therefore, Luo Yu asks the ghost corpse Taoist priest to find a place where there is goblin fire and continue to make the boy.


    Standing on the rock, looking at the bubbling magma below, Qin Nian shivered: "master... Master, you really want to push me down!"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Luo Yu joked.


    No matter whether Qin Nianle was happy or not, he kicked Qin Nianle down.


    In the process of Qin Nian''s fall, Luo Yu put his hand in time. On the rock flow, he condensed a carpet made of Taoist prose and spread it there.


    Qin Nian fell on it, like monkey sun fell into the alchemy stove of taishanglaojun, whining and rolling. It can be seen that this is not for fun.


    The boy was also funny. He was suffering and concerned about his performance in Jiangzhou martial arts meeting tomorrow. He raised his head and asked: "master, can I really defeat Qin Hao and Qin Feng tomorrow?"


    "You can make it to dawn."


    Luo Yu assured him.


    Time is pressing, and Luo Yu has only rough speed.


    This step is to let Qin Zhi, who has already laid a solid foundation in the fire, wantonly absorb the goblin Huoyuan here.


    As long as he can hold on to Huoyuan, fill his blood and cause a qualitative change, he can be regarded as a true cultivator. In the future, he doesn''t need Luo Yu to teach him any magic. His own martial arts will have the characteristics of a true cultivator.


    This is a new way to enter Zhenwu.


    Of course, the foundation is not as deep as those old guys who have been practicing for decades, turning Qi into gang and entering into real martial arts.


    "Immortal master, I''ve been investigating these days, and I''ve found the trace of Zhou Boxuan, the young leader of Yin ghost sect." The ghost corpse Taoist then reported: "and I found out that Zhou Boxuan was secretly tracking the blood girl of Ye Jiafeng."


    "OK, give me the address." A sense of obliteration flashed in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Seeing that master is about to leave, Qin Nian looked up and said, "master, can you come to see me tomorrow


    At the moment, the expression of the smelly boy is like the kindergarten children who have been rehearsing for a long time, eager to show their parents.


    After these days of demonic torture, his reverence for Luo Yu increased instead of decreasing.


    He can feel his own transformation.


    A few days ago, people like Qin Jiao and Qin Feng laughed at him because he didn''t learn from the master.


    Tomorrow, he will beat these people in the face. He will be famous and win the limelight for his master!


    "Good."


    Luo Yu nodded and left.

 Chapter 397

    Mo County, within the jurisdiction of Jiangzhou, is a small and unimportant county.


    Last time after parting with Luo Yu, ye Xuanning did not return to Chenhai or Ye''s home. She came here alone to relax.


    She is now sandwiched between the family and the king of medicine. She can''t help herself. She really needs to think calmly.


    In the hotel room, after taking a bath, the plump figure of this beautiful woman is hard to be completely wrapped in a bathrobe, which is very attractive.


    She was about to take off her bathrobe and put on her pajamas, but suddenly she felt a cold smell in the room, hidden in the dark.


    "Who? Get the hell out of here? "


    She was very sensitive to this kind of breath. She immediately grasped the bathrobe and looked around nervously.


    While speaking, she secretly grabbed a vase with her backhand and smashed it out towards the most suspicious corner.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the Phoenix blood girl carefully cultivated by the king of medicine. Even my Yin ghost evasion skill has been seen through by you."


    A frivolous man, immediately revealed from the "invisible", easily caught the vase and sneered.


    "It''s you


    Ye Xuanning was shocked and angry. She recognized that this man was the guy who led a group of demons to fight for the coffin fungus with Ye Xuan in the ancient tomb last time.


    According to Ye Xuan, this person seems to be Zhou Boxuan, the young leader of the Yin ghost sect. It''s this person who sent granny Wei.


    "Get out of here, wise man, or I''ll let four Disha elders come out and kill you!"


    This big beautiful girl is also alert. Knowing that she is in danger at the moment, she pretends to be calm and uses the four elders of Pingxing to intimidate each other.


    Last time in the ancient tomb, it was the four masters of Disha who beat away the demons of yinguizong and tianshijiao.


    "Ha ha, my little beauty, you don''t have to brag any more. My people have found out that the four Disha old things have been slaughtered, and their bodies are buried in that deep pit. Even ye Xuan, the practitioner of your family, died there."


    "If not, how can I come out to have a tryst with you before my little Lord''s help arrives?"


    Zhou Boxuan has no fear of joking. He has been following this beautiful girl for several days. If he doesn''t confirm that ye Xuan and the four Disha ghosts are dead, he doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll call someone if you come again!"


    Ye Xuanning failed to make a plan. He made another plan and leaned against the window subconsciously.


    This is a hotel after all, and the street is outside the window. If she screams, at least someone will help her call the police.


    "Ha ha! Call, just call. If you break your throat, no one will come to save you. "


    Zhou Boxuan laughs coldly. He sneaks into the room and steals jade and incense for many years. He has harmed many girls. When he is free and happy, he never fails to use the girl''s Yin yuan cultivation. How can he make such a mistake?


    In fact, several masters of his Yin ghost sect have already spread the Dharma Realm outside. Next, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Asshole! I''ll fight with you! "


    Ye Xuanning looked out of the window. Sure enough, she found that the window was dark and dark, as if she had been isolated from the world. She immediately became angry, grabbed the heavy objects in the room and kept hitting him.


    "Sooner or later, if you want to be the master of this little clan, why struggle?"


    Zhou Boxuan is proud to smile, bend a finger to flick, a fixed body Fu passes, then gave her to live.


    Then Zhou Boxuan came up to her and squeezed her chin. Then he looked down at Da meiniu''s fiery figure and swallowed it


    "It''s worthy of Phoenix blood girl. This figure can be compared with those foreign girls I''ve played with."


    Ye Xuanning wants to cry without tears. As soon as she knows, she will go back to Ye''s home or Chenhai.


    Now she falls into the hands of this vile monster. Her innocent body is afraid to be harmed.


    With her temperament, if something really happened to her, she would not have the courage to continue to live. At this time, she wanted to be killed!


    "There are two cultivation methods in my Yin ghost sect. One is to turn a woman into a mummy, and the other is good for both sides. My childe Zhou usually likes the new and dislikes the old, so he usually sucks it directly. But I can''t bear to see you are so beautiful and hot!"


    "Well, tell me where the Luoxian master who killed mother-in-law Wei is, and I''ll save your life and let you stay with me forever."


    Zhou Boxuan is not in a hurry to start. He has another thing to figure out.


    Now his prey, there is a star, but the big star do not know where to hide, suspected to have been Chen Hai Luo immortal teacher''s advice.


    He wanted to clean up this man, not for a day or two.


    Hearing this, ye Xuanning is angry. She also wants to know where Luo Yu is.


    Seeing that Da meiniu is clenching her teeth, Zhou Boxuan thinks that she wants to protect Luo Xianshi. He gradually loses patience and reaches for the buckle of Da meiniu''s bathrobe. At the same time, he sneers:


    "I heard granny Wei say that you are infatuated with a mythical character. It seems that your name is Yu Sheng. The evil cultivation of our Yin ghost sect does not believe in gods and immortals. That''s why you can be at ease. Instead of loving an empty existence, you''d better take me as the Lord and respect me as a male god. Ha ha!"


    "You are a scum!" Ye Xuanning angrily denounced, and at the same time, she cried out in her heart, "if you have spirit in heaven, please help me!"


    She did not know that at the moment of her wish, an invisible mental force was released.


    "Smelly girl, dare to scold me. I''ve just learned some postures recently. I''ll practice with you tonight."


    Zhou Boxuan is about to tear off the bathrobe of this beautiful girl. Suddenly, there are several grunts from outside.


    "Grey, what happened?"


    Zhou Boxuan immediately alerted, rushed outside low voice way.


    But there was no response.


    Zhou Boxuan''s eyes twinkled, stopped Damei Niu''s dumb acupoint, and took out a magic weapon, which was hidden behind the door like a poisonous snake.


    After counting the breath, the door opened and Luo Yu stood at the door.


    Ye Xuanning was overjoyed to see this, and the feather Saint appeared and sent this guy here in time.


    Immediately, she was anxious, and the scum hid behind the door, ready to attack Luo Yu. She wanted to remind, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    See this big beauty wink, vivid expression, Luo Yu secretly funny.


    Immediately, Luo Yu pretends not to know and enters the room with a negative hand.


    Seeing that Zhou Boxuan suddenly comes out, the magic weapon rushes to Luo Yu''s tianlinggai and smashes it maliciously. Ye Xuanning''s eyes are wide open, and her heart says it''s over.


    However, Luo Yu, who couldn''t turn his eyes, gave a backhand to the side and hit the scum into the corner.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Boxuan is paralyzed in the corner of the wall, and his face is frightened. His Yin ghost evasion is not only seen through by Ye Xuanning, but also useless in front of him.


    "I''m the one she prayed to Yusheng to kill you."


    Luo Yu walked into the room with a playful smile on his face.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for this girl''s weak thinking, it would be very difficult for her to find it right away.

 Chapter 398

    "Are you master Luoxian?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s mockery, Zhou Boxuan naturally didn''t believe it, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Luo Yu didn''t deny it. After entering the room, he glanced at him, nodded his head and said, "it seems that you are the one who is casting the ghost curse on Miss Qiu."


    As soon as the voice falls, Luo Yu reaches out and grabs it. Then Zhou Boxuan, who wants to run for his life, is sucked back, and Luo Yu grabs him by the neck.


    "You are... A true cultivator..."


    Zhou Boxuan''s voice is hoarse. Facing Luo Yu''s arbitrary way, he is scared at last.


    "Don''t kill me... I''m a hermit son of the Zhou family. If you let me go, I can ask the Zhou family to arrange for you to be a senior official, so that you can enjoy the splendor and wealth forever..."


    This guy is begging for mercy.


    Luo Yu didn''t attend the meeting, so he twisted his neck as soon as he made a force on his hand.


    The people of Yin ghost sect are all proficient in ghost art and have a good command of it after death.


    So the ghost of this guy wants to leave.


    With a flick of his fingers, Luo Yu''s spirit was ignited and burned into nothingness.


    Sweeping the corpse on the ground, Luo Yu''s eyes brightened and put a panacea in his bag.


    Then Luo Yu untied the ban for ye Xuanning.


    "Are you really sent by Yusheng to save me?"


    The first reaction of this beautiful girl''s recovery of her freedom is that she cares about this very much, which makes people laugh and cry.


    "That''s right."


    Luo Yu said with a frank smile.


    He''s telling the truth.


    Any living creature has the power of mind.


    It''s just that ordinary people''s mental power is very weak. Under normal circumstances, only when they pray in front of a spiritual image can they make the God feel it.


    Even Luo Yu, with only one or two mortals praying and meditating, could not sense more than 100 meters.


    Tonight is a special case. Luo Yu comes to Mo county to hunt down Zhou Boxuan. He is using the book of heaven to explore the pedestrians and search for Zhou Boxuan''s trace. It happens that Da meiniu wails to Yu Sheng, and the weak mind is fed back to Luo Yu by the book of heaven.


    "Where are you going?"


    At this time, it''s almost dawn, and there are dead people in the room. Ye Xuanning doesn''t want to stay here. Seeing that Luo Yu is leaving, she comes up to ask.


    "I''m going to Qingge villa in Songxian County."


    Luo Yu won''t go back to Jiangzhou city for the time being. He promised that Chu Taigong and Qin Nian would go to today''s wuhui.


    "Are you going to visit the Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association, too? Take me with you."


    Ye Xuanning immediately excites a way, originally she also planned to open an eye.


    Jiangzhou martial arts association is held every three years. It''s a great event in Jiangzhou. She has practiced martial arts since she was a child. It''s rare for her to come to Jiangzhou. Since she meets her, she certainly doesn''t want to miss it.


    Luoyu jaw head, and then they left the hotel, ready to find a car to Songxian.


    About half an hour after the two left, several old people turned into the room from the window and saw the dead on the ground. Their faces changed greatly.


    "Elder guisha, the young master has been killed, and even the ghost has not been left." An old man came forward to explore and exclaimed.


    "Damn it! We''re still a little late! " The elder''s eyes were overcast, and his palms were pressed on the cupboard, emitting black smoke.


    "The young master sent a letter to the old master, saying that he had met four Disha ghosts, so his plan to seize the Millennium coffin fungus went bankrupt. Later, he sent a letter to the old master, saying that four Disha ghosts, as well as two daotong of Taoist Jing and ye Xuan, the true cultivator of the Ye family, had been killed in the ancient tomb cave, and the murderer of the young master was mostly the same person!"


    Another old man came up to the ghost elder''s ear and said.


    "I already knew who this man was. The young master underestimated him, so he lost his life." Ghost evil elder sullen way.


    "Who?" Several old men asked.


    "It''s the master Chen Hailuo! Most of the Millennium coffin fungus has fallen into this person''s hands. " The ghost ghost ghost elder''s eyes were full of anger. He lifted his hand up and left a dark ghost fingerprint on the board of the cabinet.


    ¡­¡­


    When the strong men of yinguizong arrived, Luoyu and ye Xuanning had already got on the bus to Songxian.


    At ordinary times, there is no direct train from Mo county to Song County. Just now, when Luo Yu and his wife arrived at the car rental station, a group of people were chartering a car to Song County and driving directly to Qingge villa. Therefore, Luo Yu and his wife had sex with each other and got on the ride.


    Along the way is the dirt road, which is extremely bumpy. Most people are easily carsick. However, more than a dozen people who jointly charter a car have the same color and smooth breath. At a glance, they know that they are all practitioners.


    In particular, the old man at the head of the platoon was more stable, even if the car swayed back and forth, his old and thin body would not follow.


    Look carefully, under the old man''s buttocks, it seems to be suspended, like a hovercraft, sitting on a thin layer of air cushion.


    "May I have your name, sir? I am Yan Bo of the iron fist martial arts school in Mo County, Jiangzhou


    "Old man, are you thirsty? I have a special drink soaked in 70 year old medicine. It''s better than red bull on the market. Would you like some?"


    "Hey, secular soft footed shrimp, drink. We are practicing martial arts. We are not happy without wine. Old man, I have a pot of old Chen Jiu, a great tonic. Would you like to have a taste?"


    In addition to the ignorant driver and Luo Yu, all the people in the carriage were in awe of the old man. Some people even offered some things they couldn''t buy in the market to share with the old man.


    Next to the old man sat a pretty little girl with two ponytails on her head. She seemed to be a relative of the old man.


    Seeing that the old man was paid close attention to by these practitioners, the little girl looked very proud and muttered in a low voice: "you still have some knowledge. You can see that my grandfather''s breath is like a sea, and it keeps flowing..."


    Hearing the little girl''s thump, ye Xuanning could not help nodding her approval.


    The old man has been keeping such a posture since he got on the bus, which is beyond the reach of Yuqi master.


    Master of Yuqi, Xiaocheng can pour Qi into weapons, and Dacheng can step on Qi.


    The old man''s hand, similar to stepping on Qi, is to condense the cyclone in a certain part of his body to support himself.


    But even if you are a master of Qi control, "stepping on Qi" is just a moment''s effort, which is hard to maintain for a long time, let alone suspend yourself on the seat like this for half a day.


    So ye Xuanning thought to herself, this old man is at least half a step above Zhenwu, and even a master in the field of Zhenwu.


    "Luo Yu, can you do that?"


    Thinking of this, Da meiniu can''t help looking at Luo Yu curiously.


    "What''s the use of this stupid thing?"


    Luo Yu smiles. In Luo Yu''s eyes, the first stage of refining gas in martial arts is not worth mentioning at all. Even if it''s real martial arts, it''s just a child.


    But this immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the little girl.


    "Hey, that hitchhiker, I doubt you are not our expert for a long time. You are a layman. If you don''t understand, you''d better not talk nonsense!"


    The little girl''s eyes widened and she cried.

 Chapter 399

    Ye Xuanning is embarrassed to see that Luo Yu is attacked by the little girl.


    Just now, she didn''t mean to cause a dispute. Just out of curiosity, she asked a lot. Unexpectedly, she caused trouble to Luo Yu.


    "We don''t mean anything else. We''re just chatting."


    Ye Xuanning quickly explained.


    The car was found by the little girl, and the driver was also hired by the little girl. Now it''s the owner.


    They don''t want to be driven off in the wilderness.


    "I don''t care what you like to talk about, but it''s better not to tell me." Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t mean to apologize, the little girl kept on talking.


    "Well, Yan''er, they haven''t provoked you. Don''t haggle."


    The old man closed his eyes and said a word of advice.


    You can see that the old man is not open-minded, but more indifferent. It seems that what Luo Yu said just now is not worth his refutation.


    The little girl sat back indignantly, and the other passengers sneered.


    "This boy really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. It''s also a pity that he met such a great man as the elder. He didn''t have the same opinion with him. If he met a fierce warrior, he would have been killed."


    The middle-aged man, who called himself Yan Bo and opened a martial arts school in Songxian County, snorted.


    He is well-known in Mo county. He regards himself as an authentic descendant of tiexiuquan. He is really good at hard Qigong. Many enterprises in Songxian have contacts with him.


    At this time, his eyebrows were obviously filled with worry, and his eyes were eager to please the mysterious old man, as if he had encountered some trouble.


    Another rough man with a big arm and a round waist was the one who just wanted to offer a hundred poison tonic wine to the old man.


    His name is sun GUI. He runs a security company in Lu County, which is adjacent to Mo county. He is small in scale. He has a hundred people under him, but he is very popular in Lu county and takes care of many farms.


    "Two old masters, don''t waste your time. You can''t do anything for my grandfather. Besides, you can''t afford to pay me."


    In the county town, the little girl heard about them and knew what they were thinking. She rolled her eyes and wanted to say a can of drink and a pot of old wine, so she wanted to send my grandfather away. You''re too whimsical.


    Master Yan and master sun were very embarrassed.


    Immediately, master Yan asked: "I don''t know what kind of reward the old master needs, so he would like to be in the next one or two."


    "At least one elixir!" said the little girl


    This remark, not to mention Yan and sun, the other practitioners in the car, all changed their colors.


    Martial arts practitioners are also keen on old medicine, so they know the value of a magic medicine.


    Even if master Yan and Master Sun had to lose all their money to buy one, they could barely afford it. Just think about it, how much oil and water can there be in a small local county.


    What''s more, the elixir can''t be bought with money.


    The senior''s conditions are very high!


    The old man sat there, motionless, secretly shaking his head, seems to feel funny.


    These people can''t afford a panacea. They really don''t deserve to be close to him. They don''t even have the qualification to know his name.


    Inadvertently, the old man glanced at Luo Yu in his eyes. Seeing that the young man was calm, he was neither shocked nor shocked. He was surprised.


    "Is this son very clear about my worth?" The old man was puzzled.


    On this side, hearing that the old man''s little granddaughter asked for a magic medicine as reward, ye Xuanning was even more curious about the identity of the elder.


    Others may not be able to guess the origin of the old man, but she doesn''t need to speculate. If she really wants to know, she has a way.


    Immediately, the big girl pretended to be bored and opened her laptop.


    When the bus drove up a high slope and a signal station appeared nearby, ye Xuanning quickly connected to the network and logged into the IESCO information database.


    She secretly used her mobile phone to take a picture of the old man''s face, and then sent the picture to the search bar of the information database.


    "Do you need six s permissions? Fortunately, I have, hee hee... "


    Seeing the need for permission, ye Xuanning steals pleasure secretly.


    Immediately, the old man''s identity was found.


    Name: Duan Qianzhong


    Nickname: wave shadow thousand heavy


    Background: taijimen


    Strength: zhenwuzong


    A unique family watching skill: Taiji Qianchong wave shadow palm


    Looking at the inside story of this line, ye Xuanning was awe inspiring: "it turns out that this elder is Duan Qianchong, a famous martial artist in Jiangzhou


    Ye Xuanning quickly closes her notebook for fear of being noticed.


    At the same time, she was surprised: "no wonder you can sit on a layer of air cushion, motionless as a mountain. The realm of Wuzong is really not built."


    Ye Xuanning knows in her heart that the five levels of physical training, internal strength, Xingqi, Yuqi and Huagang can only be regarded as the first stage of martial arts training. The threshold is very low, and everyone can practice it.


    Once Huagang is successful, it''s time to step on the threshold of Zhenwu.


    To some extent, this is equivalent to the "entering the Tao" of Wu Dao Yi Tu, which is as high as the "entering the Tao" of Xiuzhen.


    In the field of real martial arts, there is still room for growth in many legends. The materials ye Xuanning has in hand are Wuzong, Wuwang, Wuhuang, wuzun, Wudi, Wushen and wusheng!


    Finding out the origin of the other party, ye Xuanning leans to Luo Yu''s ear and says mysteriously, "do you want to know the origin of that person?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Luo Yu''s calm reply choked the big beautiful girl half to death.


    Ye Xuanning rolled her eyes. Even if you really don''t want to cooperate with others, you will die?


    Luo Yu is too lazy to explain to her the identity of the old man. Luo Yu has long known about it. Although ye Xiaoniu''s IESCO database is strong, it''s like white paper in front of the book of heaven.


    Luo Yu knows exactly who these people are on the bus and what happened to them recently.


    But ye Xuanning''s whispers and her little actions just now have already been noticed by Duan.


    Master Duan looks this way, but it''s Luo Yu. He doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t care or he pretends to be crazy.


    "Grandfather, how sure are you this time?"


    Seeing that the car had entered the boundary of Songxian County, the little girl suddenly became nervous.


    "Yan''er, do you want to ask Qin Nian, or do you want to know my grudge with GUI Sha lao''er?" Mr. Duan looks at his little granddaughter.


    "Let''s talk about both." Duan Feiyan bit her little lip. Obviously, the little girl is more concerned about the latter.


    "Qin Nian, the little fellow, heard that old Lei Ming and old Cang mang both wanted to take him as their apprentice. This little fellow is a gifted evil. He is very popular, but I''m not reluctant. If I get it, I''m lucky to lose it. Let''s go with it."


    Mr. Duan talked about the young master of the Qin family, and then his eyes began to darken.


    "If GUI shalao''er, I will take his life and avenge your parents!"


    Hearing the old man''s murderous words, the passengers in the car changed color one after another.


    Master Yan and master sun were even more terrified. They finally guessed each other''s identity. When the car stopped at the entrance of the villa, they came forward to pay homage.


    "Meet Mr. Duan!"


    These people''s eyes are full of fire, "wave shadow thousand heavy" in Jiangzhou area, really famous.


    Sitting there, Luo Yu can''t help shaking his head when he sees that the old man''s seal hall is dark. This old man of Wuzong is looking for revenge. He''s afraid he''s going to take his life in.

 Chapter 400

    "What are you sneering at?"


    After the grandfather''s identity was exposed, a car of people came respectfully to pay homage to him. The little girl was about to bang her, but she saw Luo Yu sitting there. Not only was he not responsible, but he also shook his head and didn''t get angry.


    "I don''t sneer. I just think you''re a poor man. Your parents died when you were young, and now you''re going to lose your dependent grandfather."


    Luo Yu said frankly that if he took a ride with the little girl, he should be kind enough to help her.


    "Are you still a fortune teller?"


    Hearing this, Duan Qianzhong was not angry, but began to laugh.


    On the way, he always felt that the young man was a little special, but there was no specific reason for that. At this time, a decisive battle with his old enemy was imminent. When he heard this, he naturally had to be curious.


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Duan. My friend is a true practitioner. He knows some strange and mysterious methods. He may have seen something famous. In fact, he has good intentions."


    Ye Xuanning immediately persuades him.


    "When I didn''t say it." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Say, if you have the ability, tell me why, or you won''t get off today!"


    The little girl was not happy. She rolled up her sleeves and looked like a tiger with a tiger head and a tiger brain. Her black eyes were staring at the eldest one. She wanted to eat Luo Yu alive.


    Grandfather is about to fight a decisive battle with a strong enemy. She can''t hear such words.


    "Why should I say that?" Luo Yu joked.


    "You --"


    The little girl was angry. Then she put her hand into her backpack and took out a small porcelain vase. She hummed, "if you want to collect money, right? You know that people like you are not greedy for profit. This is a rare powder made from a can of hundred year old medicine. It''s worth millions at least in the market. If you can give it to my grandfather today, it''s yours."


    Luo Yu glances at the powder. It''s really a rare powder. It''s just that he can use it in the future. He immediately reaches for it impolitely.


    But the little girl held it with her back hand, and the thief looked askance and said, "what if the calculation is wrong?"


    "Three times as much." Luo Yu laughs without thinking.


    "Well, that''s what you said." The little girl gloated and handed the medicine can to Luo Yu, "say it."


    Mr. Duan stood there, his eyes narrowed.


    If what he expected is not bad, the boy will surely say a good auspicious word next, and then cheat the powder.


    If he dares to do so, he won''t stand by and let his little granddaughter be fooled.


    However, as soon as Luo Yu spoke, he stopped the old man.


    "You have a decisive battle with the ghost elder. In the 107th move, you are going to be defeated Luo Yu stares at the old man, his eyes are burning.


    Master Duan''s face was convulsed. Then he took a deep breath and laughed angrily: "OK, OK, what a arrogant fortune teller. I''ve been wandering in the world. It''s the first time I''ve met a crazy fortune teller like you. OK, I don''t know you now. I''ll let you gamble with my granddaughter. As long as you lose, don''t cheat."


    "Yes." Luo Yu accepted it calmly.


    "Smelly boy, dare to curse my grandfather, you wait for nothing." The little girl''s grinning teeth.


    Over the years, she and her grandfather depend on each other, but she has seen many powerful fortune tellers, as well as immortal Lu from Tianji Pavilion.


    However, these fortune tellers all have one common feature. The number they calculate for you is very vague. It''s usually just a few ambiguous remarks. Even if it''s like Mr. Lu, they just calculated the year when her parents would be harmed by a traitor.


    It''s the first time for Luo Yu to meet a guy with a very accurate ending. He can''t be fake any more.


    "You are so confident in your ability to foretell. Do you dare to make a divination for us?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu has made a bet with Duan, master Yan, Master Sun and other practitioners of the same trade have some ideas and come up one after another.


    "Do you have any miraculous things or old medicines I want?"


    Luo Yu doesn''t refuse anyone who comes. He just comes to have a look today, but since he comes, he doesn''t mind making a profit.


    Immediately, master Yan and Master Sun took out the old medicine or spiritual things from their families.


    It''s not a coincidence. Every time we meet in Jiangzhou, it''s a good time for us to do business.


    One of these things is to ask for help when you are in trouble, and the other is to exchange things if you need them.


    After Luo Yu accepted everything, he scanned these people and gave them directions.


    "Master Yan stood out for mofeng logistics company this time. At the martial arts meeting, he could only hold up 17 moves in a contest with the tan leg experts invited by the other party."


    "Master Sun fights for Luying real estate company. In the first game, he can win, but in the second game, they send a master of thunderbolt boxing to fight, and six moves will take you down."


    "Mr. Huang, if you want to take part in the contest, you can''t win a game."


    Luo Yu''s words make these people''s faces difficult to see.


    "I really don''t believe in this evil!"


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    "When I get the grandson of the tan family, don''t run away for me."


    Yan Shifu, sun Shifu and others were so angry that they threw their sleeves and entered the villa.


    Today, most of them come here with a purpose. Even if they don''t want to know about gratitude and resentment with others, they also want to show their skills in all kinds of big and small challenge arena in the martial arts meeting. On the one hand, they can become famous, improve their value, and on the other hand, they can win things.


    So basically everyone in Luoyu can tell the ending. They just come to make soy sauce, and they won''t come to Luoyu for gambling.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll watch this guy for you. He can''t run away!"


    Duan Feiyan this little girl gloating, from this moment on, she won''t let Luo Yu out of his sight, lest this guy lost run.


    Luo Yu not only didn''t care, but also opened his mouth wider and wider.


    After master Yan and others entered the arena, those friends on the road heard about it, and ran to a group of people, looking for Luo Yu fortune teller, and set up a gambling game.


    Some of the warriors who are entering the stadium are looking at the excitement here. After inquiring about the situation, they are also eager to join in.


    Soon, the story of an arrogant fortune teller at the door spread.


    "You are sure of the fate of these people today. You are not afraid of divulging too many secrets. You have been struck by a thunder from heaven."


    See Luo Yu come not to refuse, one side ye Xuanning, all pinched sweat for him, can''t help joking.


    She said this from the standpoint that Luo Yu''s fortune telling is effective.


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles, seeing more clearly than she does.


    Since ancient times, those fortune tellers have been constantly plagued by disasters and have been attacked. That''s because they are punished by the power of heaven, especially those who use taboo means to see through the secrets of heaven, often have to bear a huge price.


    Luo Yu is the same. It''s nothing for him to predict the fate of these people, but if it''s broken, he will be targeted by the power of heaven. The difference is that Luo Yu has a way to resolve it.


    So, it''s not empty handed.

 Chapter 401

    "If you have such a big appetite, aren''t you afraid to die?"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s stall full of money, Duan Feiyan, the little girl, was very angry with him.


    "Let''s go."


    Duan Qianzhong takes a deep look at Luo Yu and doesn''t say anything. The boy''s arrogance is beyond the scope of reason. He begins to think that the boy is a little interesting.


    Qingge mountain villa covers a large area. It''s a site left over from ancient times. It''s said that it was used to hold the Wulin conference in ancient times. Today''s popular scene is similar to the Wulin conference.


    "Where are we going?"


    Ye Xuanning came here for the first time, and then he got dizzy.


    Just now I passed many big and small challenge arena. There were already some people competing in martial arts. But neither of them stopped. They even took a look.


    "It''s no fun to make little noise. My grandfather is here today and has business to do, so we''ll go straight to the main meeting hall."


    Duan Feiyan curled her mouth, and her big black eyes were staring at Luo Yu all the time, for fear that Luo Yu would run away.


    Duan Qianzhong left for a moment. When he came back, the old man changed his face. Ye Xuanning didn''t see it, but Luo Yu knew that the old man had changed his face. He probably didn''t want to be recognized.


    Soon, the four came to the inner courtyard of the villa.


    Several entrances were guarded, and a copper tripod that looked very heavy was placed beside them.


    Luo Yu saw that someone went to line up to lift the tripod. Those who failed to lift it all left dejected.


    "These people are full, showing their muscles and queuing up."


    Ye Xuanning''s strange way.


    "It''s not a show of muscle. If you want to enter the main venue and watch the excellent martial arts competition, you either have an invitation from the Qin family or go to test your strength. If you can''t reach the level of Xingqi, you won''t even be allowed to enter." Duan Feiyan very speechless appearance, "you two rookies, this do not know, also dare to run to join the fun."


    "This tripod must be more than one ton. I can''t lift it."


    Ye Xuanning''s face turned red. Her martial arts foundation was strong, but she could exert hundreds of kilos of strength at most. If she was a ton, she could not even hold it.


    Unless Luo Yu, like last time, helps her activate the Phoenix blood in her body. Thinking of this, Da meiniu looks at Luo Yu and says, "can you help me?"


    Luo Yu is about to nod, on one side, Duan Qianzhong, who has changed his tolerance, is impatient and says: "don''t ink, just go to the tripod."


    "You''re lucky. Come with me."


    Duan Feiyan called for a small hand, and then took three people to go there. One person took a big bronze tripod, and reached for it.


    At first, ye Xuanning was very embarrassed. She was afraid that she couldn''t lift the tripod to make people laugh. But when she tried her best, she realized that the tripod was as light as a sponge. It was too easy.


    "I''ll go! It sounds like a good rule. It''s a bluff


    Ye Xuanning thinks it''s fake.


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles, but ye Xiaoniu doesn''t find out. At the moment, the old man standing behind the three of him is dancing in the wind, obviously in luck.


    It''s obvious that the three big tripods are all made by the old man to help them move. They just need to act.


    The guards also saw the clue, but they didn''t dare to point it out.


    On the contrary, someone came and said respectfully, "please take your children to the entrance, master."


    Seeing that grandfather''s hand has calmed all the guards, Duan Feiyan looks at Luo Yu and says triumphantly, "do you dare to curse my grandfather now that he will lose to the enemy?"


    Luo Yu laughs but does not speak. The old man Wuzong is not weak, but the enemy the old man has to deal with is not simple.


    When they came to the inner courtyard of the villa, they found that there was a huge stone platform, about the size of a basketball court, with mottled marks on it. At first glance, they knew that it was old.


    At this time, the inner courtyard was already overcrowded. Although there were restrictions, there were still a lot of people coming in to observe. There were not only martial artists, but also a large number of businessmen.


    Luo Yu, the celebrity and boss who appeared at Ding Zhe''s engagement party that day, swept roughly and saw more than half of them coming.


    Let Luo Yu dumb is, grandfather Luo Shuxiang also came, and also fished a seat to sit.


    On the other side of the pavilion, there are a lot of master''s chairs. At the moment, a warrior and a big boss in Jiangzhou are sitting in the chair.


    In the first row, Luo Yu saw the figure of master Qin Si and Pei Fu Shi.


    Grandfather Luo Shuxiang''s position is very backward, on the side, not very impressive.


    Rao is so. Some people think that the weight of the old man is not enough to sit there.


    At this time, a group of people came into the hospital from the side channel. The leader was a little old man in Tang costume. When he came out, he saw grandfather Luo Yu sitting there, and immediately stopped and laughed


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. My son-in-law has a long face. He was able to get a chair at the most grand occasion in Jiangzhou."


    This little old man in Tang costume is no other than the Wei old man of the Wei family in Jiangzhou.


    Because the Wei family married Wei Zhen to Luo Shuxiang, it''s reasonable for Wei to call him Luo Shuxiang''s son-in-law.


    However, many people in the city know that Luo Shuxiang has broken up with the Wei family.


    The reason is that Luo Shuxiang drives Wei Zhen back to her mother''s home. Later, at the engagement party of young master Ding, Luo Yu, Luo Shuxiang''s grandson, destroys the well planned marriage between the Wei family and young master Ding.


    Not to mention that, later Wei Zhen was in a car accident when she went out. These two days, the Wei family is having a funeral.


    Therefore, the beam is completely settled.


    Luo Shuxiang stood up and said seriously, "Wei Zhen has repeatedly bullied my sons and daughters. I''ve given up my mother-in-law, so please respect yourself. I''m not your son-in-law."


    Hearing Luo Shuxiang admit the fact of divorcing his wife in public, the eyes of the Wei family are dim, which is tantamount to beating Luo''s face in public. In the past, Luo Shuxiang was not so confident.


    "Well, well, you luoshuxiang have a lot of skills. You dare to divorce your wife when you are old. My precious son''s life is poor and she is blind. My Wei family thinks it''s bad luck!" Mr. Wei sneered, "but I''d like to ask you, Luo Shuxiang, who is qualified to sit there because he owes a lot of debt and has less than a billion dollars, and his martial arts are mediocre?"


    Many masters of martial arts, who sat in the chair, nodded their heads and cast their puzzled eyes on the masters of the Qin family.


    They''re curious, too.


    Jiangzhou martial arts association has always been presided over by the leading Qin family, so we have to ask the Qin family about this.


    "Is it because your grandson, who I don''t know where he got back, broke up with Mr. Ding''s marriage and made a big splash, so everyone is afraid that you can''t get three points from Luo Shuxiang?" Mr. Wei hates Luo Shuxiang very much now. In the future, if the Qin family doesn''t suppress Luo family, he will suppress Wei family. Now he is naturally aggressive. "I''m very curious. Is the grandson of your magic wand coming today? He''s so capable. How come I didn''t see him when he was sitting at several hundred seats?"


    "Wei Peng, don''t deceive people too much!" Luo Shuxiang''s face turned red. When he came here today, he just wanted to join in the fun. He wanted to see if Xiaoyu would show up. He didn''t want to get a seat and show his identity.


    It was someone who forced him to give him a seat.


    "Mr. Wei, dare you laugh at my master and master Luo again? Believe it or not, I will kill you today!"


    Just as many big figures in the audience were watching coldly, a roar came from the pavilion.


    Everyone was stunned. Master qinnian was not in the room. He was ready to fight. He ran out to get angry and yelled to kill master Wei.

 Chapter 402

    "Master Qin, I have nothing to do with you."


    Mr. Wei was very embarrassed, so he could only smile.


    He is an old man in his nineties. He even asked a young man to kill him on such an occasion. His old face can''t hold.


    Five years ago, he would have cleaned up the boy, but now, Qin Nian has accepted his ancestors, and his value has soared. Even as the head of the Wei family, he has to be polite.


    Seeing that Qin Nian is protecting Luo Shuxiang, old man Wei has to stare at the person in front of him with a dim look. He angrily takes the Wei family to a seat, thinking about it, and then comes back to settle the accounts with the little old man.


    "Nianer, don''t yell at others in public. It''s harmful to the image of our Qin clan."


    The fourth master of Qin came to persuade him, but he was not in a good temper.


    "I don''t care. Anyone who dares to be rude to my master is looking for death!"


    Qin Nian was young and ambitious. He was frivolous and honed in the international old killers'' organization. This wild road is very bluffing.


    Many of the big people here secretly shake their heads. The Qin family, the little ancestor, is really hard to provoke.


    At present, the people sitting in the first row are all a group of very old people.


    These people are all the most prestigious figures in the old family of Jiangzhou. They are not seen in the vanity fair and social meetings at ordinary times, but none of them are absent now, which is enough to show the importance of the old forces in Jiangzhou to the "Jiangzhou military Association".


    After Wei Peng came in, as the owner of the Wei family, he got a seat at the edge of the first row, which shows that the Wei family has become one of the first-class families in Jiangzhou these years. No wonder he didn''t look up to Luo Shuxiang before.


    In the middle of the first row, there are four Taishi chairs with hot gold cushions, which are just like the Dragon chairs.


    On the far right is the seat of master Qin Si. After standing up and criticizing Qin Nian, master Qin Si returns to his original position.


    The position on the left of master Qin Si is undoubtedly the focus of today''s martial arts meeting. An old man with white hair and beard, dressed in brocade Tang costume, sat there.


    This is the number one person in the Qin clan. He is in charge of the family and the master of the Qin clan.


    On the left side of Mr. Qin, there is an empty seat. The old man in gorgeous clothes sitting there is Mr. Qin er.


    They are also the most powerful old men in Jiangzhou city.


    However, it is intriguing that the three giants of the Qin family only occupy three seats, and there is still a vacancy between the old master Qin and the second master Qin.


    People could not help but wonder who else could sit side by side with Mr. Qin.


    Jiangzhou should have been unable to find such a big man, right?


    "The Duke of Chu, the chief of Chu is here!"


    Just when people were suspicious, there was a cry at the gate of the hospital.


    "The old Duke of the Chu family arrived in person!"


    "Rare guest!"


    The house owners, the boss and the martial arts experts all stood up one after another and looked surprised.


    Although the Chu family in Chuzhou is not a famous family, it is a famous family. The old Duke of Chu family is a little more famous than the old Duke situ of Chen family in anling.


    As soon as this kind of existence appears, even the mayor has to meet it. In terms of social reputation, it is even more terrible than old master Qin, the first giant in Jiangzhou. Who dares to neglect it?


    "Duke Chu, general Chu, welcome."


    Mr. Qin, with his second and fourth masters, also got up to greet him with a smile.


    Just now so many Jiangzhou bigwigs and martial arts experts entered, none of the three giants of the Qin family got up.


    "You don''t need to be polite. I''m just here to join the fun. Please go back and have a seat."


    In the face of a group of Jiangzhou dignitaries eager to please, Chu Taigong waved his hand and refused with a smile.


    At his age, worldly fame and wealth are already indifferent. The only thing that can make him unable to let go is the future of Chu family.


    As expected, the imperial chair in the middle of the three giants was reserved for the Duke of Chu.


    Chu Zhaohe has a public office in his body, which is too inconvenient for him to appear in public. He chooses to sit in the second row, behind the Duke of Chu, and next to Pei, who is also a low-key city.


    As soon as the father and son sat down, they looked up, as if they were looking for someone. They didn''t find the person they were looking for. They were a little disappointed and worried.


    "Don''t worry about the Duke of Chu and his nephew. My third brother has arrived, but he didn''t show up."


    Mr. Qin thought that what father and son were looking for was Qin Xiongwei. He said with a smile.


    On the surface, he and his second and fourth brothers are the leaders of the Qin clan, but in terms of martial arts, Qin Xiongwei is the third brother.


    Therefore, the Qin clan should be the big four!


    Qin Xiongwei was not only the "Xiongwei military strategist" that the Duke of Chu relied on at that time, but also one of the top ten military strategists to protect the country. He was also the God of the sea of the Qin clan. He only studied martial arts for a long time in seclusion, almost asking about the clan and the common things of the outside world.


    "I''m very grateful that the old military strategist can sell me this old face and vent his anger for my family''s Zhaohe." Chu Taigong said with a dry smile.


    "The third brother (the third brother) often says that he and the Duke of Chu, such as Liu Bei and Zhuge Kongming, are not separated from each other¡°


    Master Qin, the second master and the fourth master exchanged greetings and laughed, but his eyes were different.


    Now they can see that the person who made the Chu Tai public relations cut is not their third brother, Qin Xiongwei. Is there another person?


    "Mr. Pei, I heard that you called master Luoxian two days ago." In the second row, chuzhaohe whispered with PEI.


    "It''s true." Deputy Pei listened to all sides and observed carefully. He could not help but wonder, "is it because the Chu officer and the Duke are here for the Luoxian master?"


    "Exactly." Chu Zhaohe said in a low voice, "Shinichi Obuchi is by no means good. Although Qin Xiongwei''s old military adviser is powerful, it''s hard to protect him. We can be more at ease with Luoxian."


    Hearing this, Pei''s heart was awe inspiring. He secretly said that he was a good Luoxian master. It turned out that I underestimated you again.


    In fact, at this time, Luo Yu has come, in front of the stone platform in the crowd.


    "The boy is quite sensible. I can teach him two more moves later."


    Seeing that Qin Nian has brought down the troubles of the Wei family for his grandfather, Luo Yu secretly appreciates it and thinks that he doesn''t need to show up for the moment.


    "Second, we''re all here. Let''s go!"


    On the main seat, master Qin waved his hand and called master Qin Er to preside over the martial arts meeting.


    Jiangzhou martial arts association has always been presided over by the Qin family. Last time it was the fourth master of Qin, this time it was the second master of Qin.


    "Friends, bosses and martial arts colleagues, we are outstanding people in Jiangzhou. We have been a cradle of martial arts in China since ancient times. Today is the martial arts ceremony held every three years in Jiangzhou. On this stage, we don''t talk about identity, regardless of the background, we respect the martial arts friends and the strong ones..."


    Master Qin Er strode up the stone platform, laughed and made a passionate opening speech.


    And Luo Yu noticed that Duan Qianzhong''s elder suddenly left the same place and walked towards the backyard with a gloomy face.


    "Come on, my grandfather may have found my enemy."


    The little girl Duan Feiyan pulls Luo Yu for fear that she will take the opportunity to run away.

 Chapter 403

    Before Shinichi Obuchi appeared, Luo Yu was happy to go to see a good play.


    Under the guidance of Duan Qianzhong, the four walked through the corridor and entered the backyard.


    At this time, a lot of people are also moving to the backyard. Those masters and bosses are calm and used to it. Even some bosses get up and touch the backyard quietly.


    It''s not that we all dislike the wordiness of master Qin Er, but there is a lot of attention here.


    The inner courtyard of Qingge villa is divided into front yard and back yard.


    In popular terms, the front yard is responsible for meeting friends with martial arts and exchanging martial arts skills.


    The hidden places in the backyard are responsible for solving personal grudges. There are people buried here forever in every Martial Arts Association.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the stone terrace in the backyard is not small, but there are many black marks on it, like the remains of dried up blood after being exposed to the sun and wind. When you come in, you will feel the air of killing.


    At this time, the stone platform in the backyard has become a day battlefield, surrounded by dozens of square meters of small circles, in which there are some hot fights, making people feel like they have come to the arena of ancient Rome.


    Master Yan and Master Sun are also ruthless.


    Under the stage, there is a boss in suit and shoes, dressed as a businessman, who is nervous and eager to pay attention to the performance of the two masters.


    On the other side, there are also tit for tat bosses.


    This is to use fists to solve business conflicts.


    Martial arts masters like master Yan and Master Sun are also known as fist agents. They take advantage of others and stand for others!


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Let''s see."


    Just squeezed into the backyard crowd, Duan Feiyan quickly grabbed the old man''s clothes.


    The little girl said that she didn''t believe Luo Yu''s divination. She was obviously worried.


    In doing so, she just wanted to see the result of the competition between master Yan and Master Sun. If the result is different from that of Luo Yu''s divination, she can rest easy.


    "I''m not in a hurry because people haven''t come in yet."


    Duan Qianzhong squints at Luo Yu and shakes his head.


    Luo Yu is calm. He knows that the old man disdains his divination and doesn''t take it seriously.


    If you look at the two small circles on the stone platform, master Yan, the result of the competition will come out soon.


    Bang!


    Under the gaze of the little girl shuilingling''s big eyes, master Yan was seized by the tan leg martial arts master. He swept the hall and flew out of the circle.


    Master Yan is defeated!


    The boss of Murphy logistics company who asked him to give his hand was like a pig''s liver.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Xu, the transportation routes between Mo county and Song County will be mine. "


    On the other hand, the boss who had a business conflict with him was overjoyed. The transportation business they were arguing about, of course, was illegal transportation without business license.


    This kind of logistics business is rich in oil and water, but the two counties are so big that they can only feed one, but they can''t go to the court to fight a lawsuit.


    "Don''t be complacent, Mr. Gan. Three years later, I''ll let you spit it out with interest!"


    Although the boss Xu is not reconciled, he can only admit defeat by gambling. Disappointed, he stares at master Yan on the ground and gives his business to others.


    This is the hidden rule of the Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association. If you lose, boss Gan will go to the Qin clan for a ruling. He will suffer more losses.


    This is the reason why the Qin clan is so rich that they still have to sit firmly in the top position of Jiangzhou Wudao. Standing in that position is tantamount to strangling the most upstream oil and water. The interests are a game of power struggle that even Wall Street financiers can''t understand.


    "Master Yan, how many moves did you make just now?"


    Duan Feiyan ran over in panic and said with concern.


    Master Yan sat on the ground and looked up at Luo Yu behind him in horror. He said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been counted by him, no more, no less, a total of 17 moves!"


    Hearing this, Duan Feiyan turned pale.


    "Yan''er doesn''t need to worry. It''s not difficult."


    Duan Qianzhong shook his head with a smile, then looked at Luo Yu with disdain and said, "if you can let me have a look at their martial arts skills and basic skills, and casually predict who will win who will fight, that is, what kind of moves they will take, you can imagine in advance."


    After hearing this, the little girl suddenly realized that she was angry and glared at Luo Yu: "well, you are playing this kind of trick, and then you pretend to be a ghost to me, saying that you are the kind of martial arts expert on paper, right?"


    "Not really."


    Luo Yu shakes his head gently. The old man''s analysis is very reasonable. For martial arts masters, it''s not difficult to belittle the moves of ordinary martial arts masters and carry out simulation.


    The little girl''s query is also very reasonable.


    Even if you are not an expert in martial arts, if you study martial arts like a scholar for a long time, you can have this kind of performance. For example, Wang Yuyan in the eight parts of the Heavenly Dragon.


    But he is not.


    "Well! How dare you say it


    Duan Feiyan is very angry. If this guy readily admits it, she won''t have to worry about it.


    Next, we continue to watch Master Sun fight with others there.


    As Luo Yu expected, his opponent sent a martial arts master who was good at catching hands to play. He was beaten by Master Sun''s hard Qigong.


    Seeing that Master Sun easily won the next round, Duan Feiyan raised her mouth. How could she let the boy say it again.


    Then, Master Sun''s opponent was not reconciled, and invited a lame man to play.


    The little girl saw that the lame man couldn''t walk steadily, and she immediately laughed: "ha ha! Master Sun is going to win this game again. Let''s wait for triple compensation. "


    Duan Qianzhong frowned. Yan Er only saw that the man''s legs were inconvenient, but he didn''t see the man''s fist. It was like a smooth and shining iron ore.


    This is the appearance of long-term practice of pili boxing.


    Then, the lame man of thunderbolt came on the stage, and master sun won a game. He was full of confidence and didn''t take others seriously. As a result, he got down with six moves.


    "Give in!"


    Lame indifferent embrace boxing, left.


    Master Sun was carried off the field, but he had broken several ribs. When he passed by Luo Yu, he grabbed Luo Yu''s clothes and cried out: "little brother, you are so good at predicting things!"


    "Lucky to guess the right two innings, it''s as if everything is expected. Hum, what''s the air?"


    The little girl is grinding her teeth.


    But as soon as her voice fell, a group of Wutu rushed into the backyard and rushed to Luoyu with a sad face.


    "Master, you really expect things like God!"


    "The master is very clever. As soon as I got on the stage, I kicked the iron plate."


    "I paid a lot of money, but I only won three small martial arts competitions. I knew that the master was so accurate, so I couldn''t show off my ability."


    These people run to Luo Yu, disheartened, all in constant complaint, but no one to ask Luo Yu for compensation, obviously Luo Yu in their expected outcome, all one by one come true, no difference.


    "This guy is really a magic operator." Duan Feiyan covers her mouth and her face is pale.


    Duan Qianzhong''s old face is gloomy. This boy''s heresy makes him a little hairy.


    At the same time, the news of a fortune teller came up at the martial arts meeting and spread all over Qingge villa in a short time.


    Now Luoyu is on fire.

 Chapter 404

    Luo Yu is very popular in the martial arts association, but it is not because he has defeated a martial arts celebrity, but because he has won a competition between a group of martial arts masters and others.


    It soon spread to the home court in the front yard.


    "Have you heard that an expert came here today. First, he set up a stall at the gate of the manor, paid a lot of money to gamble with people, and gave them divination and martial arts competitions. Later, all the things that happened to those people came true."


    "It''s a trick to collude with others, isn''t it?"


    "No, at least hundreds of people have been cheated this time. Many of them are famous martial arts teachers in Jiangzhou."


    "So far, none of the martial arts masters who have been divined by him have been beaten in the face. They are all convinced."


    The crowd of onlookers, suddenly in an uproar, are talking about the magic fortune teller.


    At the table, many big bosses and martial arts experts looked at each other.


    The fourth master of Qin frowned.


    Soon, someone came here to report it in detail.


    "The trick of carving insects is just a trick in the world. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Qin gave a dumb smile, his eyes filled with contempt.


    Among the martial arts experts present here are the two old men, Lei Ming, the "thunder runner" and several famous Jiangzhou hostesses. They also look disdainful and self-confident.


    The most despised person in martial arts is the God stick.


    Most of them don''t believe in fate, they just believe in their fists.


    "Although it''s a dirty trick, it''s a bit inappropriate for our Jiangzhou martial arts association to make a magic wand come out in the limelight today."


    In the prominent position in the front row, an old man with long hair in a purple shirt shook his head and laughed.


    This is Mr. Lei Ming, who is known as the "thunderman" in Jiangzhou.


    Master leiming is Qin Hao''s master.


    As soon as he spoke, the three giants of Qin family should pay attention to it.


    Besides, on the high stage, master Qin ER was discontented because the fortune teller was born, which disrupted the atmosphere in the martial arts association''s main stadium. Now everyone is just whispering, and no one listens to him preside over the meeting.


    "Come on, drive this wand out of the meeting, and don''t let him stir up right and wrong again."


    Mr. Qin immediately spoke directly.


    Master Qin Si shakes his head and laughs. This fortune teller is very similar to the boy who loves his grandson Qin Nian. The old master doesn''t like to see him. I''m afraid he doesn''t like to see that boy when he looks back. It''s better not to let Qin Nian bring him to the bad end, so as not to affect Qin Nian''s position in the eyes of the old master and the elders.


    ¡­¡­


    The backyard.


    Unlike Qin''s giants in the front yard, Luo Yu has become the focus of the crowd in the back yard.


    A lot of martial arts teachers and bosses all vied with each other to flatter them, hoping to ask him for advice.


    "Master, if you have a good skill, can you divine your career for me?"


    "I suspect my wife has been stealing from men outside recently, but I can''t find any evidence. Please give me some advice."


    "I dare to ask you where the master came from. Is it the little fairy born in Tianji Pavilion who has been practicing outside?"


    The minds of these people are various, and their intentions are different.


    Some people suspect that his wife wears a green hat on him, and want to ask Luo Yu to catch the traitor.


    Some people have a bad career and want to know when they will be lucky.


    Someone seems to have something to do with Xuanmen, trying to find out the origin of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu paid no attention to this.


    Even if he points out the future for these people, what''s the use?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, fate is mysterious and profound.


    At the level of the way of heaven, the future of the book of heaven can not be easily rewritten. For example, Luo Yu now says that whoever goes out will be killed by a car. If there is no intervention that can affect the level of the way of heaven, even if he stays there, he will be killed by a car in some way!


    "Cluck! Now I feel more and more that you really look like a magic wand


    Ye Xuanning is teasing. Luo Yu is the most powerful fortune teller she has ever seen. If she goes to set up a stall in Xianghuo street, she will make a lot of money.


    "You don''t understand." Luo Yu shook his head.


    He has a steelyard in his heart.


    Ordinary people''s lives are thinner than paper, and the cost of tampering with heaven''s destiny is very high. Moreover, not everyone has the same hard life and high consciousness as Qin Nian, and can seize the critical opportunity of "changing destiny".


    For Luo Yu himself, interference and tampering are two concepts.


    The intervention is only a subtle influence, a tendency and a diffusion of its own influence.


    Tampering is like river closure, which requires Luoyu to pay a lot of magic power. Unless the cost can be recovered, Luoyu can not do the loss business.


    Seeing that Luo Yu is surrounded by these people, he is still calm and unfathomable. Duan Feiyan is biting his little lip tightly. His little expression can''t tell whether he is angry or angry.


    But one thing is for sure, the little girl is in a state of turmoil.


    Luo Yu so God, and Luo Yu crow mouth, said her grandfather''s dismal end, how she is not afraid?


    At this time, the old man Duan Qianchong''s eyes sank, and it was obvious that he had seen his enemy appear.


    "Grandfather!"


    The little girl held on to the old man''s clothes, her big eyes full of mist.


    Duan Qianzhong squinted and looked at Luo Yu. His face was full of conceit and heroism. He said: "I always believe that man will conquer nature!"


    Then he put aside Duan Feiyan''s small hand and strode forward.


    In a flash, the terrible smell of the old man was released, forming a circle after circle of waves, pushing away the people around him, and no one could stop him.


    "This master must be a master of martial arts!"


    They were frightened and gave way one after another.


    With tens of meters away from the stone platform, Duan Qianzhong''s clothes were floating, and then the whole person, like the peerless man in the movie, floated to the stone platform.


    "The strong of Wuzong!"


    There was a cry of horror.


    "He is really a strong man of Wuzong." Ye Xuanning is beside Luo Yu, and her eyes are bright.


    When the master of imperial Qi is accomplished, he can take dozens of steps,


    When you step into the field of real martial arts, you can turn Qi into strength. You can be as light as a swallow and step on the water without sinking.


    But these are not comparable with the strong Wuzong.


    Wuzong is the first realm in the field of real martial arts. Different from the experts who have just seen real martial arts, Wuzong can not only transform Qi into vigorous, but also cultivate an invisible sea of Qi. Theoretically, real Qi is endless!


    Duan Qian landed on the stone platform again. At this time, those who were fighting came down one after another. No matter how serious the personal grudges were, they did not dare to go wild in front of a master Wuzong.


    Duan Qianzhong ignored the crowd. He locked a dross old man in the crowd and yelled: "ghost old man, come up and die!"


    The dross old man''s eyes were dim. He immediately went up to the stone platform and said with a sneer: "Duan Qianzhong, I know that once I appear in the boundary of Jiangzhou, you old man will come to me. But I still want to say that I''m not here for you. The person I''m dealing with is Chen Hailuo Xianshi who killed my young master!"


    "No nonsense! If you want to kill your son or humiliate your daughter-in-law, you will die together. Take your life! "


    Enemy meet extra red eyed, Duan Qianzhong which tube each other''s intention, furious move to kill up.


    As soon as the old man made a move, vigorous Qi appeared like a thousand layers of wave shadow, which immediately made people recognize his identity.


    "It''s the master of wave shadow thousand heavy section!"

 Chapter 405

    Many martial artists in the backyard are very keen. Here, they are confronted with a decisive battle between the elder Duan of "wave shadow thousand heavy". This is a big scene that is hard to encounter in all previous martial arts clubs.


    Looking at the whole martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangzhou, the most famous ones are Qin Xiongwei, the "majestic military adviser" of the Qin family, Duan Qianchong, the "thunder runner" and cangmanger.


    These celebrities have already stepped into the field of Zhenwu, which makes people look up to them!


    "Who is the old man that Mr. Duan is cleaning up?"


    "This person''s moves are like ghost charms, not pure martial arts people."


    "But anyway, this man is also terrible. You see, master Duan has no reservation when he fights with him."


    While marveling at Duan Qianzhong''s appearance, everyone''s attention was also attracted by the ghost elder.


    Elder guisha''s moves are very strange. When he starts to move, he is full of black air. At first sight, it''s the terrible existence of the two cultivation methods of the strange gate dunjia and the martial arts.


    "Looking at the way, this person is probably the ghost elder of the Yin ghost sect."


    There are people who know the inside story on the scene, and they point out the truth carefully.


    "It''s said that Mr. Duan had a son under his knees and married a beautiful wife, but many years ago, both of them died suddenly. Moreover, his daughter-in-law was also tainted. It''s suspected that they were the evil hands of the evil family of Yin GUI sect..."


    That person will be a section of the family can''t bear to look back on the past, pierced out.


    Under the stone platform, beside Luo Yu, Duan Feiyan, a little girl, clenches her red lips. Her big eyes are filled with mist and anger.


    Ye Xuanning hugged her like a big sister, full of sympathy and indignation.


    Her own, is also almost let Zhou Boxuan that scum to disaster.


    The evil people of the Yin ghost sect all do evil things that are harmful to nature.


    "Grandfather of Feiyan, can''t you really beat that old beast?" Thinking of this, ye Xuanning looks at Luo Yu very reluctantly for the little girl.


    At this time, the little girl is also eager to see, little melon face, has no jiaoman, just hope that Luo Yu can change his words, even if say something nice to coax her.


    Luo Yu is indifferent. Ordinary people''s attitude towards fate is always contradictory. They want to know the future, but they are not willing to accept bad luck.


    He is a feather saint. Now he has a book in his heart. He has seen through the old man''s ending, so he has no worries.


    "Kill


    On the stone platform, master Duan''s moves are very violent. He is a strong Taiji man and is good at conquering hardness with softness. Now, he is constantly superposing the power of the moves with the power of terror and destruction to attack ghosts and evil spirits.


    "Master Duan''s strength is terrible!"


    "Look at the overlapping waves. If every wave goes out, it will overturn a bus!"


    "Is this the strength of Wuzong?"


    Many of them are local warriors in Jiangzhou. They usually admire Mr. Duan, but now they support Mr. Duan.


    Only Luo Yu shook his head in secret.


    Even if we don''t mention fate, the old man is not wronged for his defeat today.


    Driven by hatred, the mood has lost!


    "Jie Jie! Old man Duan, it''s a waste of your self-cultivation. Your temper is still so hot! "


    Elder guisha, who lives in the evil sect of yinguizong and hides in the dark, is like a poisonous snake used to the night. He is not only cruel, but also experienced and deep-rooted. Seeing Duan Qianzhong''s anger rising, he cunningly responds to it while constantly making sarcastic remarks.


    "Give my son his life back!"


    Duan Qianzhong is a famous martial artist in Jiangzhou. How can he not know the importance of his state of mind in fighting against the enemy? However, his son died miserably in those years, and his daughter-in-law was defiled by the old devil. He could not calm down for such a big hatred.


    "Your little daughter-in-law is delicate and tender. I still remember her taste."


    The ghost ghost elder knows that Duan Qianzhong hates himself to the bone. The dirty light in his old eyes is shining, exposing Duan Qianzhong''s scar.


    Immediately, the old devil also swept to the stage, saw the little girl Duan Feiyan, licked her mouth, haha strange smile: "is this your little granddaughter? As expected, she is as beautiful as her mother. No, she is more beautiful than her mother. Don''t worry, old man Duan. When I kill you, I will take good care of this girl and won''t make her lonely!"


    "You want to die!"


    Duan Qianchong is furious. After his son and children''s play are killed, his little granddaughter Duan Feiyan is his flesh. Now this old devil is making Yan''er''s mind again. It''s unforgivable!


    "This old devil, there''s no bottom line!"


    Ye Xuanning was angry.


    Duan Feiyan''s face is red, and she is holding Xiaofen fist.


    "It''s not boring for you to talk about the bottom line with the people in the evil sect." Luo Yu looks at Da meiniu, shakes his head and says with a smile.


    Then, Luo Yu expressed his own opinion.


    "When you fight with the villain, you either have the strength to crush him completely, so it doesn''t matter what kind of mentality you hold, or your heart is as still as water."


    "If you can''t keep your mind still, you can only be worse than the other party, so you have a chance to win."


    The martial arts around them all despise the words.


    "What you said is light!"


    "Master Duan hasn''t lost yet. You don''t want crow mouth."


    "It''s clear that Mr. Duan has always had the upper hand, OK?"


    These people adore Duan Qianzhong and feel that Luo Yu is just talking on paper.


    But soon something unexpected happened.


    When Duan Qianzhong forces elder guisha into a desperate situation and is about to suppress him, he suddenly falters, and then his face changes greatly.


    "You... What did you do to me?"


    Duan Qianchong''s face is very blue. I don''t know why. The scene of his son and children''s play being killed in those years, like a memoir, reappears constantly in his mind, almost blowing him up!


    The audience was quiet.


    Because everyone was shocked to see that the elder Duan was in the dark, as if he had been possessed.


    "You are too persistent and resentful. You are the ideal target of our Yin ghost sect''s" resenting the devil technique "


    The ghost ghost ghost elder points out to really think, Yin Li bad smile:


    "Just now I have been using the kids I raised to absorb the resentment from you. Now I''m using the secret technique to plant the lingering demons for you!"


    "Old man Duan, you are finished! Ha ha


    Said ghost evil elder anti defend for attack, unexpectedly all at once, force Duan Qianzhong constantly retreat.


    The situation on the field has reversed.


    Those martial arts enthusiasts who adore Duan Qianzhong are all silent.


    It''s the first time that they have found that the secret skill of Qimen dunjia is so terrible. Even a famous martial artist like "wave shadow thousand heavy" will give each other an opportunity to build an overwhelming advantage.


    Ye Xuanning is also worried. Suddenly, she finds that the little girl is biting her little lip. Her face is pale and shivering.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Xuanning was concerned.


    Zhao Feiyan doesn''t speak. Her big eyes are full of mist.


    Just now, she has been silently counting to her grandfather. Now, it''s 104 four moves.


    Luo Yu said that her grandfather would lose to the old devil in 107 moves.


    There are three more ways!


    I''m afraid this guy is going to be right.

 Chapter 406

    Looking at the little girl''s expression, ye Xuanning understood and sighed to Luo Yu: "you''re right again!"


    "Big brother, it was Yan Er who had eyes and didn''t know Taishan before. Please think of a way to save my grandfather. Don''t let my grandfather die in vain in the hands of that old devil!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Duan Feiyan grabbed Luo Yu''s hand and cried for a while.


    "Yes, Luo Yu, if you can foretell, there must be a way to solve the ending, right?" Ye Xuanning quickly helped.


    Luo Yu pondered. To some extent, the old devil came to him.


    "Well, if you can take out three panacea, I will let your grandfather live!"


    Although Luo Yu is willing to do it, he will not do it in vain.


    "Three elixirs? I have, big brother, help my grandfather quickly Duan Feiyan big eyes a bright, without hesitation agreed.


    Although the three elixirs are valuable, how can they be more important than grandfather''s life?


    At this moment, Duan Qianzhong has fought with elder guisha for 106 moves.


    With the devil in his heart, Duan Qianzhong couldn''t concentrate on his luck at all. He reluctantly supported several moves by instinct. He was already at a loss of skills. With a clear sense in his heart, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "107 moves! That enigmatic fortune teller is not deceiving me


    "Die! Old man Duan


    The 107th move, ghost evil elder ruthlessly under the killer.


    He was unable to resist and closed his eyes.


    "Don''t think too much, old man, concentrate!"


    But at this time, a person''s voice, into his ears, like a bell, refreshing, will devour his mind demons, instant dispel.


    Duan Qianchong''s awakening, in the strange eyes of the ghost ghost elder, suddenly boosts the real Qi, a move to watch the unique "Qianchong wave shadow" fight out.


    Bang!


    The strength of this palm is amazing, and the elder ghost flies out of the courtyard wall.


    "Why did I miss my" blame devil skill "? Is there someone who can help me?" Elder guisha fell behind the wall of the courtyard, vomited blood, and immediately ran away.


    He''s coming here for Luoxian master. Since his unique skill has been lost, there''s no need to fight with this old man.


    In the backyard, when I saw Mr. Duan turning defeat into victory, a burst of cheers broke out.


    "Master Duan won!"


    "That was close."


    "Mr. Duan is worthy of being a famous hostel in Jiangzhou, and the" wave shadow "is by no means a false name."


    In the face of people''s hot praise, Duan Qian was on the stone platform, and his old face was stunned for a long time.


    Just now, he thought he was going to die.


    Leng for a moment, Duan Qianzhong suddenly woke up, quickly turned around, threw his fist at Luo Yu, and said: "thank you, sir!"


    People don''t know. Therefore, it is clear that master Duan himself won the game. Why should he thank this fortune teller?


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Chen''s crucial time to dispel the demons in his heart, this battle would be over." Duan Qianzhong walked down quickly and explained the reason. Then he said with a dispirited smile, "Sir, you have a brilliant plan. Can you tell me that the belief that" man will conquer heaven "is really wrong?"


    This ending fills Duan Qianzhong with sadness.


    If what a person does is predestined, what''s the meaning of living?


    "Man will conquer nature. There is another sentence in front of it - it''s up to man." Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    "It''s up to people..." Duan Qianzhong read these four words silently, and suddenly realized.


    The so-called "destiny" is not to blame for his defeat today. It is clearly his own problem.


    "All living things run in the same universe. The track in the dark is not the outcome arranged by heaven in advance, but the cause and effect cycle of the evolution of all things. At the beginning, everyone is an endless variable, but with their own actions, the direction of the track becomes narrower and narrower, and finally becomes a fixed number!"


    Luo Yu told a rather profound and complicated truth to these mortals.


    Duan Qianzhong has a trace of enlightenment. He can''t help but respect Luo Yu''s eyes.


    There is nothing wrong with "it depends on man, man will conquer nature". What is wrong is that his vision is too narrow and his understanding is too low. It''s not that man can''t rewrite the ending, but that he doesn''t have this ability.


    Just now, there was no doubt that he would die. Didn''t this young man turn things around for him?


    "Which one of you is here to do fortune telling for others, to bewitch people with evil words?"


    At this time, the people of the Qin family in the front yard came. They were fierce and evil. According to the orders of Lord Qin, they wanted to pull the fortune teller out of Qingge villa.


    "It''s me."


    Luo Yu stands there and smiles.


    "Boy, today is a martial arts event, not a god stick exchange meeting. Those who know each other should get out of here, or they will skin you!"


    These martial disciples of the Qin family are responsible for maintaining the order in the inner court. Now they are told by the old master of Qin, holding chicken feathers and arrows. They are very domineering towards Luo Yu and don''t intend to give Luo Yu any chance to explain.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Duan Qianzhong is trying to figure out Luo Yu''s mysterious proverbs. Seeing this situation, he shakes the spirit and takes off the mask of human skin to reveal his true face.


    "Master Duan!"


    Some of the Qin family''s martial arts disciples were almost scared to urinate.


    "You dare to be rude to my benefactor, and you won''t get out of here!"


    Duan Qianzhong shouts harshly. He has just received the great favor of Luo Yu, and he has a strong interest in those mysterious things, so he does not hesitate to show his true face to embolden Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak, this is the cause and effect.


    Several of the Qin family''s Wutu resigned from the backyard.


    "Little sir, why are you here today?"


    Driving away the Qin family''s dog leg, Duan Qianzhong asks Luo Yu with a smile.


    "I''ll take a look at Qin Nian''s performance. If there are people I need to deal with, I''ll clean them up by the way." Luo Yu wrote lightly.


    "Do you have any friendship with Qin Nian, too? At the same time, I also want to secretly observe this son''s talent and decide whether to accept him as an apprentice. Now that I have exposed myself, I have to go and change my face again. I might as well take Yan''er first. I''ll come soon. "


    Duan Qianzhong didn''t think much about it either. He thought that the person Luo Yu wanted to deal with might be a master of Xuanmen. After a few words of greetings, he walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    forecourt.


    At this time, master Qin Er has already presided over the part of the ceremony. Next, the martial arts competition at the martial arts meeting will begin.


    Just now those doggies came to Mr. Qin''s ear and reported the situation gingerly.


    "What? The young fortune teller turned out to be a great benefactor of his predecessors. "


    Mr. Qin was so unbelievable.


    There was also a commotion around.


    "Mr. Duan has always been idle and has never been in contact with others, even with the king of medicine. When he owes him, he immediately tries to pay back, but he doesn''t want to delay for a long time."


    "This young master Xuanmen can be regarded as a great benefactor by senior Duan. In the future, he can basically walk horizontally in this area of Jiangzhou."


    "It''s really enviable!"


    Even many old masters in the first row sighed.


    "If Mr. Duan is willing to be the backer of our Wei family, it will not be difficult for our Wei family to surpass the Qin clan and become one of the top ten forces in Jiangzhou overnight."


    Old man Wei is greedy. Jiangzhou has a strong martial arts custom. With the support of a Wuzong, he can get along well in business. It''s a pity that there are only a few famous Wuzong hotels in Jiangzhou. He can count them without using both hands.


    "If only this young fortune teller was Xiaoyu of my family..." Luo Shuxiang sat there, and he couldn''t help imagining and admiring.

 Chapter 407

    Luoyu people have returned to the front yard, standing in the crowd, hearing grandfather''s words, can''t help but smile and shake their heads.


    "I''m here. Why should the Luos borrow the name of a Wuzong and pretend to be powerful?"


    Just now I saw Duan Qianzhong fight with guisha. Luo Yu admitted that those who have stepped into the field of real martial arts are really extraordinary.


    Liuchuan of the Ministry of service and King Tai belong to banbu Zhenwu, and Shi Junshi is just beginning to see Zhenwu, but he has not made any achievements in the field of Zhenwu.


    Wuzong is different. Wuzong has the symbol of the maturity of the realm of real martial arts - condensing the sea of Qi!


    This is the same as the jiejindan of the practitioner. They have already gone beyond the scope of all forces and controlled the battle of heaven and earth.


    To be sure, if it was half a month ago, the strong of Wuzong would have caused a lot of trouble to Luoyu. But now, Luoyu has entered the golden elixir period. Every breakthrough of his feathery saint is accompanied by the emergence of Jiexian cocoon, which consumes tens of times and hundreds of times of resources of ordinary practitioners, and constantly changes. The achievements are not comparable to those of ordinary practitioners in the golden elixir period


    "My mother told me that my grandfather was expelled by the famous family in the imperial capital, and he was exiled to Jiangzhou. My grandfather envied Duan Qianzhong just now, and his heart was still there."


    Luo Yu also guesses why he envies others. In his heart, he must have a wish to return to the Luo family. When he has a chance, Luo Yu will help him realize it.


    Just as Luo Yu thought about it, on the stone platform, the contest of this Jiangzhou martial arts association has been staged.


    "According to the old rules, the first grade is under 30 years old, the first grade is between 30 and 60 years old, and the first grade is over 60 years old. We have decided to be the current Wukui."


    Master Qin er said with a loud smile


    "Next, the contest for the talented Wukui begins


    As the old man retreated from the stone platform, two young men in their early twenties, dressed in loose robes, stepped onto the stone platform. Their eyes collided with each other, full of gunpowder.


    In a moment, they gave each other a fist. When master Qin Er called out "start", they had a fierce fight.


    "It''s said that in every session of the Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association, among the three great martial arts leaders, the one with the highest gold content is the powerful martial arts leader, followed by the talented martial arts leader, and the master martial arts leader in the middle is much inferior."


    Ye Xuanning smacked her tongue and said that she was discussing with Duan Feiyan about Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association.


    "Well, the reward for a strong Wukui is five elixirs, three for a talented Wukui and one for an expert Wukui. You can see from the reward."


    Although Duan Feiyan himself is not suitable for practicing martial arts, he has a grandfather of Wuzong, who is familiar with the customs of Jiangzhou martial arts and Taoism.


    "The genius Wukui represents the future of a family. The strong Wukui represents the present of a family. The expert Wukui is just a gimmick."


    Luo Yu also commented with great interest and laughed.


    According to the age group, the three great Wukui are under 30, from 30 to 60, and over 60.


    In fact, it''s very particular.


    As far as the cultivation of martial arts by these mortals is concerned, under 30 years old is the stage to tap their potential, so it''s better to practice martial arts early than late, and it''s hard to become a monk on the way.


    After the age of 30, and between the age of 60, is the precipitation period, as long as there is no big mistake, the strength of this stage will continue to perform before the age of 30.


    After the age of 60, he will enter a mature period. Many people in martial arts will learn something of their own. The best of them will be among the strong and become the mainstay and patron saint of their own forces!


    "What about you practitioners?" Seeing that Luo Yu has seen through all the martial arts, ye Xuanning can''t help but wonder.


    In fact, to be exact, Luo Yu is not a practitioner of the truth. To cultivate the truth is a way to seek immortality and a stepping stone to the path of immortality. Even after reincarnation, Luo Yu still stands on the path of immortality.


    But now Luo Yu is too lazy to explain this with Da meiniu. He says with a smile: "Xiuzhen is different from martial arts. Martial arts focuses on the roots and blood. The threshold is low and the explosive force is fierce. But the road behind is narrower and narrower, and it doesn''t help his life obviously."


    "Xiuzhen pays more attention to spirituality and wisdom. At first, he comes slowly like an old ox pulling a broken cart. Therefore, he is as old as master Zhang of Shu and Wu Changqing of Hong Kong Island. In the world of Xiuzhen, it''s normal for a white old man to regard himself as a Taoist child."


    "Moreover, the threshold of cultivating the truth is very high and illusory. Most people can only be between the magician and the cultivator. They can''t find the main point in their whole life."


    "But from the beginning, the goal of cultivating truth was to point to the vast road, to pursue the unity of man and nature, to rise and rise, and the road became wider and wider."


    "In addition, practitioners attach great importance to self-cultivation and cultivation. They can create valleys, meditate, refine pills and make medicines. Therefore, it''s not surprising that even a white old man, who can''t defeat the martial arts experts, is as old as a turtle. He is tens of years old or even a hundred years old


    When Luo Yu talked about this, many martial arts people around him were also listening. Naturally, he shook his head and even sniffed.


    "It''s another god stick who is blowing at Peng Xiuzhen and belittling martial arts." Some people sneer.


    "Isn''t Mr. Qin sending someone to clean up the magic wand? How can there be any magic wands in here?"


    "Shall we report it?"


    "Forget it. More is better than less. Besides, leave him here. When master Wudao shows up, it''s better for him to broaden his horizons."


    Naturally, these warriors don''t take Luo Yu''s words seriously.


    Because the martial arts they advocate is to break the law with two fists. I am invincible!


    Even in their eyes, the cultivation of truth is a lie made up by Taoism. There are no practitioners in the world.


    It''s not surprising that the threshold of cultivation is too high, and the practitioners like to avoid the world. So in ordinary people''s life, the practitioners are rare. They only exist in fantasy, but they are martial arts masters with excellent kung fu. They can meet a few from time to time.


    Duan Qianzhong changed his face and came quietly. He just stood behind and listened to what Luo Yu said. He was fascinated.


    Ignoring those narrow-minded martial arts disciples, Duan Qianzhong came over and said with a smile: "in your opinion, which is better, Zhenwu or Xiuzhen


    Luo Yu asked with a smile, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    "Zhenwu, Xiuzhen... Zhenwu, Xiuzhen..." Duan Qianchong recited these two concepts several times, suddenly realized, and said: "it''s hard to tell the difference between the old and the old, but both of them are based on the same word" Zhen ", which seems to have hidden mystery!"


    "The so-called" true martial arts "refers to the" entering into the Tao "of martial arts, and the" cultivating the truth "of martial arts based on human beings."


    Luo Yu said, "there are no advantages or disadvantages between the two. It''s just a matter of personal mood choice. Martial arts is widely publicized for a lifetime. It''s like a splendid fireworks. After a hundred years, we don''t care about the afterlife. Xiuzhen is like a small bridge running water, passing through the gate ditch, flowing to the distance, returning to nature, in order to seek an ethereal secret of longevity. "


    "This is the secular heart of the world."


    "If martial arts can communicate with gods, they can also break the void and open up a broader self. If immortals can emerge and soar, they can unite heaven and man. If not, a thousand years later, it will be a pile of loess and a solitary grave, turning into dust! "


    "This is the transcendent mind of Tao."

 Chapter 408

    Listening to Luo Yu''s words, he was very clever. Many martial arts and businessmen around him were confused by him.


    Of course, after the God, still disdain.


    "The God stick is the God stick. No matter how much truth you talk about, you just take it for granted!"


    "But one thing he said is right. Martial arts are like fireworks. After they bloom, they will shine brightly, but they will be arrogant and unrestrained all their lives."


    "I''d rather be wild and bright all my life, but I don''t have this ability."


    "That''s right. People live in the world. Why ask about the next life?"


    They are warriors and mortals. Their thinking is deep-rooted and can''t be easily talked about by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu also disdains to persuade them, but he''s just a little relieved.


    Luo Yu is a chaotic fairy and a feather saint. What he understands is that if all mortals, mole ants and ants can participate in the destruction immediately, wouldn''t everyone in the world cultivate truth and live forever?


    What''s more, Luo Yu just talked about "secular world state of mind" and "extraordinary heaven and man state of mind".


    In fact, to the height of Luo Yu, there is still a heavy state of mind - carefree supreme state of mind!


    However, in the vast world, Luo Yu can''t find people of the same height to talk about this topic, that is, the ancestors of heaven in the upper world can''t understand it. If you want to talk about it, you can only talk to the Jade Emperor, Buddha and Qijue nu.


    Around is so, Duan Qianzhong but listen to full face obsessed, unable to extricate themselves.


    Although the old man is a warrior, he has entered the Zhenwu sect. At this age, he is half buried in the earth. In the words of the local people, it is the year of the known destiny. Just now, he went through a line between life and death to seek revenge from his old enemy on the stone platform in the backyard.


    Not to mention the great insight, some things have already been perceived.


    He can understand Luo Yu''s first worldly state of mind, but he just catches a glimmer of things and is more at a loss to Luo Yu''s second extraordinary state of mind.


    "Young man is unfathomable. At this age, he knows what other people need to experience in their whole life to realize. When this is over, maybe I can consider him as a teacher for forgetting my youth."


    The old man has a bold idea in his heart. Of course, at this time, the old man is just infatuated with Luo Yu''s knowledge of Tao Xin, but he is not eager to learn some practical skills from Luo Yu.


    At this time, on the stone platform, after many rounds of competition, the talented martial artists of the younger generation in Jiangzhou have basically appeared.


    "Master Wei Chen wins!"


    With the cry of master Qin Er, a man of twenty-five or six years old was full of pride on the stone platform.


    His name is Wei Chen, from the Wei family in Jiangzhou.


    "The Wei family is so deep!"


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Wei''s talent is incomparable. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    "The Wei family will be blessed in the future."


    Many of the masters and martial arts elders present here are smacking their tongue one after another, and some of the bosses are eager to see Mr. Wei.


    "Thank you. My family still has a long way to go in the morning. I hope you will take care of him in the future."


    At the end of Wei Chen''s battle, Mr. Wei was full of glory and modest words, but he could not hide his face.


    Although the three Tianjiao of the Qin clan have not appeared yet, the Wei family has been in the limelight this time.


    Now the Wei family doesn''t have too many strong people in the town, so it is the last one among the first-class forces in Jiangzhou city. But in another 30 or 50 years, Wei Chen will enter the stage of strong people. At that time, the Wei family will be powerful. What we value is the future of the Wei family.


    While enjoying the pursuit, Mr. Wei did not forget to glance back at Luo Shuxiang.


    "Lord Luo, I heard that your grandson is also a powerful man. Is he here today? I want to compete with him!"


    Wei Chenxiao looks at Luo Shuxiang. The next thing he wants to fight is Qin Tianjiao. But before that, he wants to find Luo Shuxiang for his family and export his evil spirit first.


    In the face of Wei Chen''s provocative inquiry, many masters and bosses also cast scornful eyes.


    "My little feather won''t see eye to eye with you!"


    Luo Shuxiang is embarrassed. Some of those who are laughing at his boss just came to visit Xiaoyu in Luo''s yard two days ago. It is estimated that he didn''t see what he wanted from Xiaoyu. He is a bit disappointed. Now he has become a wall grass. In turn, he laughs at him.


    "Lord Luo is really confident!"


    A boss joked that he was one of the bosses who had visited Luo Yu. He was already upset that Luo Yu had disappeared behind closed doors. Later, he made many inquiries and confirmed that Luo Yu was not the kind of martial arts expert they needed to curry favor with, so he began to fight back.


    "It doesn''t matter. He didn''t come today. I will go to ask for advice another day. My cousin Wei bin and my sixth aunt Wei Zhen don''t say that he caused a car accident, but it''s very suspicious. I want to make a clear investigation!"


    Wei Chen is gaining power at the moment, relying on the present prestige, high-profile expression to find out the cause of death for Wei Zhen and Wei bin.


    Then, the three heavenly pride of the Qin clan appeared.


    On the three faces of Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin ER and Mr. Qin Si, they were all smiling.


    Wei Chen just won over other young people in Jiangzhou City, but if he wants to win this year''s Wukui, he has to ask them about the Qin clan. Moreover, the three giants of the Qin clan are confident that Wei Chen can''t pass the test.


    "Chen''er, you are still young. Grandfather is very satisfied with the result. Just try your best!"


    In the face of the three great pride of the Qin family, even the old man Wei was Alexander. He knew himself very well. Before the fight, he quickly opened his voice to pave the way for the Wei family to step down.


    Having said that, the little old man''s eyes were still burning. He clearly hoped that Wei Chen would play the role of pig and eat tiger to attack Qin''s three great conceits.


    "Hao''er, feng''er and nian''er, who will go first?"


    The second master of Qin saw through master Wei''s mind, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the three men with a smile.


    Qin Nian is a little weaker than the three great pride of Qin family, but it is not difficult to defeat Wei Chen.


    As for Qin Feng and Qin Hao, they are even more sure.


    In particular, Qin Hao, who was only 24 or 27 years old three years ago and six years ago, was a gifted Wukui who won the Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association twice.


    Not surprisingly, this term is still Qin Hao, followed by Qin Feng, Qin Nian picked up the third place, the Wei children, can only be ranked fourth.


    At this time, the man standing between qinnian and Qinfeng is handsome and resolute, with clear eyes and a proud face.


    He is the Qin Hao of the Qin clan, the first pride of Jiangzhou!


    "Qin Hao shows up."


    "Qin Hao, ouba is so handsome!"


    "You see, this talented Wukui is still my Haohao."


    Bai Fumei, a member of many big families in Jiangzhou, seems to be a Star chaser at the moment. She meets the male God and is fascinated by Qin Hao''s yingzi.


    In their eyes, Qin Hao is the national husband!


    "Either of you can go first. Try to win Wei Chen in one round. Don''t disgrace the Qin family." Qin Hao did have the arrogance of the first day in Jiangzhou. Even his two brothers were bossed like elders.


    "Niandi, you come first." Qin Feng looks at Qin Nian gently.


    "I won''t, you two first." Qin Nian rolled his eyes, and then looked at the crowd. There was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. "I''ll wait for my master to come and deal with you two!"

 Chapter 409

    Qin Hao and Qin Feng were stunned when they heard Qin Nian''s words.


    "Nianer, don''t be rude to your two brothers." Master Qin er''s face trembled and cried out.


    In the second master''s opinion, even if Qin Nian comes back from the attack, he is still the weakest child among the three great pride of the Qin clan. However, his temper is bigger than Qin Hao and Qin Feng, which makes him rather unhappy.


    Qin Feng is the favorite of master Qin er.


    First, Qin Feng is a member of his second master''s family. Second, Qin Feng is the most modest and can achieve great things.


    "Nianer, you may as well go first, and let me see your ability."


    Mr. Qin said with a smile in the middle of the table that Mr. Qin was partial to Qin Hao.


    "Smelly boy, grow up orderly, don''t make a fool of yourself, get on the stage for me quickly!"


    The fourth master of Qin knows the favoritism of the second brother and the eldest brother. He laughs and scolds, and wants to drive Qin Hao to fight Wei Chen.


    In the fourth master''s mind, if Qin Hao can defeat Wei Chen this time and draw with Qin Feng, or lose a few moves, he will be satisfied.


    As for defeating Qin Hao, I dare not think about it.


    "I don''t have any mischief, I said. I can''t do it until my master comes!"


    Qin Nian, like a wild horse, just sat down on the edge of the stone platform. His rebellious posture made the three giants of the Qin family and a large number of elders blow their beards and stare at him.


    "This kid, it''s a shame to our family. It''s here."


    Qin de was indignant at the dinner, and a shadow flashed in his old eyes.


    Last time Qin Nian came home, the five of them had arranged a plan to kill Qin Nian, but Qin Nian got away with it.


    Later, I heard from the people around Qin Nian that this boy seemed to have been given advice by an expert.


    Qin, the world''s highest priest, has been secretly investigating and brood on.


    The fourth master of Qin felt very ashamed when he had no way to do it, so he could not help but resent Luo Yu again. "That little prodigy has delayed my study for so long, but he didn''t let Nian Er learn his skills. Instead, he helped Nian er''s temper, which needs to be restrained. Let''s wait and see. If Nian Er doesn''t perform well today, I have to uncover the roof of Luo''s house!"


    Thinking of this, the fourth master of Qin glared at Luo Shuxiang, who was sitting at the end of the back row. Luo Yu didn''t show up, so he had to find old man Luo to vent his anger.


    Luo Shuxiang felt the anger of the fourth master, but he also had no choice but to smile bitterly: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, you''re irritating the Qin family boss."


    Qin Nian refused to fight, so the second master of Qin had to consult Qin Hao and Qin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was too modest this time. His tactful speech was to let Qin Hao go first.


    "Hao''er, you are the talented Wukui of the last term, so why don''t you go first?"


    What''s more surprising is that the second master of Qin is also abetting Qin Hao with smile.


    Mr. Qin frowned. Are they colluding with each other.


    He has a bad feeling!


    "Hum!"


    Qin Hao''s face was gloomy. He hummed coldly and strode to the stage.


    He is the most arrogant military leader in the upper world.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Hao appeared on the stage, he beat Wei Chen into a fallen flower and water, turning his old face black and blue.


    In front of Qin Hao, Wei Chen had no room to fight back. Without ten moves, he was defeated.


    "Qin Hao is worthy of being the talented Wukui of the two circles. This strength is terrible!"


    "You have overlooked one thing. Qin Hao is 30 years old this year. That is to say, he is now at the peak of his talent stage!"


    "No wonder there is an invincible posture!"


    "I''m afraid that in the middle and young generation, there are not many elders in Jiangzhou who can beat him."


    They all marveled that Qin Hao''s performance was too eye-catching, which made the younger generation despair.


    In the prominent position of the first row of the chair, Lei Ming, the "thunderman", was very proud.


    Qin Hao is his master. If Qin Hao continues to win the first place, he has a bright face.


    "Qin Haosheng!"


    But it''s strange that Qin Hao won. The second master Qin, who is in charge of hosting, doesn''t have any happy look on his face. On the contrary, he looks indifferent.


    Qin Hao''s eyes glared at Qin Feng and Qin Nian: "you two, come up and let me check the quality. I don''t mind if you go up together!"


    When the words came out, there was an uproar.


    You can hear that Qin Hao is very dissatisfied now. This is Liwei.


    However, Qin Nian was not only white eyed but also white eyed.


    Qin Feng walked on the stage calmly and said with a smile: "please give me advice!"


    "No nonsense! Look at the move


    Qin Hao is full of anger. In the face of the polite and modest Qin Feng, he attacks fiercely before he has a firm foothold.


    Qin Hao always felt that Qin Feng was a hypocrite, and he was more hateful than Qin Nian.


    In the face of Qin Hao''s sharp offensive, Qin Feng is not willing to be outdone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men had already played hundreds of moves, and the fight was very fierce.


    It''s quiet inside.


    Because we found one thing, Qin Feng, the most low-key of Qin''s three pride, was not inferior to Qin Hao in strength. In the face of Qin Hao''s thunder attack, he always used methods to resolve it.


    "Thunder hand!"


    "Cloud palm!"


    Qin Hao is a master of Lei Ming, who is a "thunderman", and he is the master of Lei Ming.


    But Qin Feng is a little strange.


    At first, Qin Feng used the martial arts of Qin family, but gradually it changed.


    The most incredible thing is that Qin Feng used two kinds of martial arts at the same time, one is hard and the other is soft.


    Many martial arts masters were stunned.


    In the crowd, Luo Yu said with a smile: "it''s obviously taught by two martial arts masters."


    Duan Qianzhong said: "that seems to be the trick of the two old men. The wind of Qin is very deep. It''s the true story of the two old men. In one person, he can master the unique skills of the two old men. Qin Hao is in danger!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the two men had reached the point where they had to decide the outcome.


    "Thunderman, thunderbolt!"


    "Boundless true Qi, roaring mountains and seas!"


    Qin Hao clenched his fists and made a flash of thunder.


    With the foundation of his great master, this is already very obvious.


    But the wind of Qin was more powerful, and the two real Qi joined in his arms, such as the mountain torrent tsunami, which sent Qin haozhen flying out.


    In this game, Qin Feng wins and Qin Hao loses!


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    "What, the last genius Wu Kui Qin Hao was defeated!"


    People who are not allowed to enter outside are also in a commotion after hearing the news.


    Qin Feng came to Qin Hao and said, "brother Hao, give way!"


    But then, he lowered his voice and said, "last time, I had a chance to win you, but I''ll stay low and wait for this time. I''ll beat you to the ground."


    "You have been worshipped by the boundless elder?" Qin Hao''s face was hard to see. Losing to Qin Feng, a hypocritical villain, was a great blow to him.


    "Ha ha! It''s true that feng''er is very talented. My two elders like him very much and have already accepted him as an apprentice together! "


    Before Qin Feng admitted it, the old man stood up in high spirits and laughed loudly. He was very proud.


    Lei Ming, the "thunderman", has an unhappy face.


    The second master of Qin also turned around and said to the fourth master and the third master with a smile: "elder brother, fourth brother, the second master doesn''t want to be too high-profile about this, so he has kept it from you all the time. Please don''t blame him!"


    As soon as the words came out, the fourth master was ok, and the old master''s face was as pale as ashes.


    Such a big clan, intrigue, intrigue is inevitable, but the second is too insidious.


    On the stone platform, after defeating Qin Hao, Qin Feng breathes out easily. Then, looking at Qin Nian, he jokingly says:


    "Niandi, do you want to give up or come up and compare with me? Are you still waiting for your God stick to deceive you?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, there was a roar of laughter.


    Everyone has heard about it and sympathizes with Qin Nian.


    The fourth master of the Qin Dynasty grinned bitterly, shook his head bitterly and sighed: "Alas ~"


    Up to now, he has no strength to hate Luo Yu.


    Even if Luo Yu is a famous teacher, in the face of so deep and cruel Qin Feng, nianer has no chance!


    However, in the face of ridicule from the public, Qin Nian, who was still determined to wait for Luo Yu, stood up coldly, gritted his teeth in the face of Qin Feng and the public


    "Even if the master doesn''t come to see me, I will stand up for him!"

 Chapter 410

    Hearing Qin Nian''s cruel words, the whole audience looked at each other.


    This silly boy, are you crazy? If you are cheated, do you want to show off?


    "Nian''er, forget it, you are not the opponent of feng''er. Admit defeat and be deceived. My grandfather will decide for you later!"


    The fourth master of Qin had no temper. He laughed bitterly and shook his head. He advised Qin Nian to admit defeat so as not to ask for trouble.


    In the crowd, Duan Qianchong was surprised: "isn''t Qin Nian unwilling to worship his teacher? When did he have a teacher? It seems that he has met a liar."


    Luo Yu is helpless and funny. He says that the liar is me. However, he didn''t promise to accept Qin Nian as an apprentice. It was the boy''s wishful thinking and shameless face.


    "Even I can''t beat him, you fool who has been cheated and counted money, don''t dream any more!"


    Qin Hao walks over and stares at Qin Nian with his idiotic eyes.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin Nian is rebellious and doesn''t care. He pushes Qin Hao away. Under the latter''s angry gaze, he walks up to the stone platform.


    "I see how you get picked up by that little man." Qin Hao sneered in the back.


    "Read younger brother, see you are cheated so miserably, as well as for elder brother let you a few moves, lest you lose too ugly!"


    After Qin Nian came to the stage, Qin Feng was full of smiles. At this time, he had already regarded Wu Kui, the genius of this term, as something in his pocket, and didn''t pay attention to Qin Nian.


    "Let me? Who are you


    Qin Nian is always crying in front of Luo Yu. In front of others, he is crazy!


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can be tough!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes are dim. He has already defeated Qin Hao. If he fights with this boy for too long, it will damage his current power. So, one move is a fierce move.


    In the face of the blow from the gray cyclone with Qin Feng''s arms flowing, Qin Nian was crazy but not careless.


    Although Luo Yu concocted him and made him a practitioner, he didn''t teach him any martial arts or magic.


    Therefore, Qin Nian has a little worry in his heart, especially after seeing Qin Feng''s strong performance just now.


    According to his usual way of fighting the enemy, he made a move to catch Qin Feng''s fists.


    "How dare you take my boundless killing fist hard? I''m looking for death!"


    Qin Feng sneers. Like Qin Hao, he is a great master of imperial Qi. But this boy, however, is a little master of imperial Qi. If he tries to be tough, he will die even worse.


    The fourth master of Qin was behind him. He had raised his hand to cover his face and could not bear to look directly at him.


    But the next moment, Qin Nian caught Qin Feng''s boundless killing fist, but there was a strange scene.


    Qin Nian''s hands glowed red, while Qin Feng''s fists seemed to have hit the stove, emitting white smoke, and there was a burning smell in the air.


    "What kind of martial arts are you doing?" Qin Feng felt severe burning pain, hurriedly put his hand back, immediately looked at his burned fist, and stared at Qin Nian with a gloomy look.


    Many martial arts experts looked at each other.


    Qin niangang''s only move to meet the enemy is very rare and ordinary. It''s not a good martial art. It''s more like the fighting skills of the killer world, but its power is a little incredible.


    Is there any firearm hidden in the sleeve?


    "Qinnian, you are not allowed to use any concealed weapons in the competition of the martial arts association. Do you want me to disqualify you


    The second master of Qin also thought so, and left and ran to him angrily.


    "Or you''ll just search me."


    Qin Nian rolled his eyes.


    "Come on, search!" The second master of Qin is not polite. Find someone to search Qin Nian.


    Naturally, nothing was found.


    Back in the martial arts competition, they collided. Qin Nian''s martial arts were poor in the eyes of martial arts experts, and all depended on the physical fitness trained by the killer world. However, people saw that it was Qin Feng who kept regressing.


    Qin Feng''s moves are excellent and unique. However, every time he meets Qin Nian''s fists, it''s like colliding with a burning stove. The only feeling is hot!


    It''s too hot!


    With Qin Nian right a few moves, not only did not get the benefits, but will be on the clothes are lit.


    Qin Feng put out the fire by himself in a hurry, then raised his head again and asked angrily, "what kind of martial arts are you doing?"


    Qin Nian tried his hand, and he felt terrible. At the moment, his confidence burst out, and he laughed three times in public: "ha! Ha! Ha! Lao Tzu, this is the martial arts of the cultivation world taught by the master. You mortals and ants, don''t you get down and worship


    This is a big shock to everyone!


    What? The martial arts of Xiuzhen world?


    Is there such martial arts in the world?


    In the crowd, Duan Qianchong''s eyelids trembled and looked at Luo Yu with a self-conscious look.


    At first, Mr. Duan didn''t think much about it, but just after listening to Luo Yu''s sermon, he saw Qin Nian perform such an incredible martial arts move on the stage. He couldn''t help imagining it.


    "What bullshit cultivation world martial arts, the insect carving skills taught by a god stick, dare to show off in front of me and see how I deal with you!"


    Qin Feng became angry because he was so angry that he had lost his elegance. In a rage, he defeated Qin Hao and made him come out.


    "Boundless true Qi, roaring mountains and seas!"


    He''s strong.


    At the moment, Qin Nian had a God in his heart. He was arrogant and his eyes were full of contempt: "mole ant, don''t you agree with me, then I''ll beat you with my master''s martial arts of cultivating the real world!"


    Said Qin Nian a series of Sanshou play, moves in the eyes of martial arts masters, nothing strange, but the inferior Xingyi boxing Sanshou.


    But the naked eye can see that Qin Nian''s two fists, like two red hot iron fists, can feel the heat wave far away.


    Qin Nian broke through Qin Feng''s boundless Qi in one go, and hit Qin Feng''s chest with one punch.


    Qin Feng was so badly hurt that he fell out of the stone platform. As you can see, Qin Nian''s chest was like a soldering iron used in ancient torture, leaving a burnt black fist mark. I''m afraid that even his skin and flesh were cooked.


    "You --"


    Qin Feng was pale.


    "You lost."


    Qin Nian sneered.


    It was quiet inside.


    Qin Hao was stunned.


    "Thunderman" thunders, inhales deeply.


    The vast two old faces are as deep as water.


    Master Qin couldn''t shut his mouth for a long time.


    As for the fourth master of Qin Dynasty, he has been petrified for a long time.


    After half a sound, master Qin Si, one of the three giants in Jiangzhou, was very happy: "win, win, my nianer won the first prize, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Qin er''s face was gloomy for a long time, but he could not accept the result. He stood up and angrily scolded: "Lao Si, this boy of your family should use the evil martial arts he learned from the demon man to deal with his brother. I don''t accept it!"


    Hearing this, the fourth master of Qin woke up from the silly music, and immediately snorted with indignation: "joke, Qin Feng keeps a low profile, secretly worships the vast second elder''s family, and calculates that Qin Hao is the skill. My family is good at thinking of their children''s fate, worships the real people, and learns the supernatural power beyond the scope of martial arts, which is the martial arts of the evil family. Is it really good to bully us?"


    Listening to the anger of the fourth master, all the fighters in the room are whispering.


    We all want to know what the martial arts of Qin Nian''s cultivation world are.


    In the crowd, ye Xuanning turned her lips and said, "who taught this silly boy''s skills? It''s so different."


    Luo Yu said: "I taught you. Do you have any opinions?"


    Smell speech, Duan Qianzhong and Duan Feiyan Ye sun two stay.

 Chapter 411

    Duan Qianzhong''s mouth wriggled. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you''re not kidding, are you


    "Who''s kidding you?" Luo Yu hummed softly.


    "That... The respected teacher whom Qin Nian worshiped turned out to be a little gentleman." Duan Qianzhong asked in surprise. His face was a little hot. He also said that he wanted to test qinnian and decide whether to accept the Qin family as an apprentice. As a result, someone got ahead of him and taught him theology beyond martial arts. Moreover, this man was right in front of him.


    "No, that boy is not qualified to be my apprentice. I just gave him some advice." Luo Yu looks indifferent.


    Duan Qianzhong swallowed his saliva and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In front of the table, the dispute between master Qin Si and master Qin Er finally ended with the old master coming out to resolve it.


    The old master Qin took a deep look at the fourth one and said seriously: "our Qin clan''s ancestors have taught us that the strong are respected. Nianer has this adventure. It''s also his fortune. Second, don''t try to be unreasonable."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the old man''s laughter came from the Pavilion behind him.


    "It''s true that our Qin clan has always been like this. I''m very glad that nian''er can learn something unexpected to me. As a teacher, I''m very interested in seeing her."


    The audience was solemn at the sound.


    "Old military strategist."


    The Duke of Chu called in secret.


    Qin Er master quickly converged, hugged his fist to the pavilion and said, "what the third brother taught me is."


    Obviously he is older, but facing the one in the pavilion, the second master has no temper.


    Because that pavilion is no other than Qin Xiongwei, the pillar of the Qin clan.


    Hearing that even the eldest three in his family showed interest in nianer, fourth master Qin was very excited. He came to take Qinian and said with a smile, "nianer, where is your little master? I didn''t come to see you today. Are you proud?"


    "The master didn''t come. He said he would come to see me." Qin Nian immediately looked resentful.


    In his heart, it''s better to let the master watch his own performance and learn to be famous than to defeat Qin Hao and Qin Feng.


    Immediately, Qin Nian spread his resentment on the fourth master of Qin.


    The boy looked at his grandfather and said with disdain: "I understand, master must hate you, so I don''t want to come to see me."


    As soon as he said this, he not only looked strange, but also nearly fell down.


    This stinky boy, can you talk to others?


    However, the fourth master didn''t complain this time. Instead, he was very ashamed. He sighed: "my grandfather didn''t handle this matter well. I''ll make amends if I see you some other day."


    Old face is important, but seeing that AI sun learned this skill and showed his power at the martial arts meeting, the fourth master had already decided that this little master must have a good relationship at all costs.


    At once, the fourth master winked at his trusted boss.


    Knowing this, the boss quickly got up and ran to the end of the table. He respectfully invited Luo Shuxiang to come over, vacated his seat and gave it to the other party. He said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, please sit down. You have a better view here."


    "Lord Lo is here."


    "Lord Lo is here."


    "Good Lord Luo."


    Around the boss, Wudao senior, quickly get up to say hello.


    As many of them know, the person who recently taught Qin Nian skills is Luo Shuxiang''s grandson.


    Not to mention the change of the fourth master''s attitude towards the Luo family, it was the matter itself that they also thought that the famous hall had come.


    How can a person who can teach Qin Nian to cultivate martial arts in the real world be an ordinary person?


    Even if he is only good at being a teacher, his position in Jiangzhou will be among the giants. After Qin Nian''s performance just now, the aristocrats, young masters and young ladies of which family don''t want to join such a famous teacher and learn skills beyond martial arts.


    In this way, who dares to despise the Luo family?


    "Brother Luo, I''m happy today. I''ll go back to my brother and I''ll have a good drink. I won''t be drunk forever!"


    Everyone else can figure out the truth, but the fourth master can''t think of it. When the old fox saw that Qin Nian''s little master might be pried away by someone, he was not happy. He sat down and laughed with Luo Shuxiang. It was like he had known Luo Shuxiang for several generations.


    "The fourth master gave me up."


    Luo Shuxiang''s mouth is dry, as if in a dream. He can''t come back to reality for a long time.


    Once upon a time, his old son-in-law didn''t even look up to the Wei family. Now, the fourth master of the three giants in Jiangzhou is called brother and invited to drink in private. I can''t even dream of it.


    Looking back at the Wei family, Mr. Wei''s old eyes are almost protruding.


    The old man has always wanted to create the impression that the Wei family doesn''t like the old son-in-law of Luo Shuxiang, not that Luo Shuxiang divorces his wife. Just now, it has achieved some results. With Wei Chen''s rush to the end, he has the chance to win, but with Qin Nian''s strong performance, everything is in vain.


    Seeing that Luo Yu had not appeared yet, he was in the main court of the martial arts association, which caused such a stir, and not everyone could accept it.


    Qin Hao and Qin Feng are not willing to be there, gnashing their teeth.


    Although Qin Hao didn''t lose to Qin Nian, he lost to Qin Feng, and the latter lost to Qin Nian, which means that he lost to Qin Nian indirectly.


    From then on, the reputation of the Qin family, and even the first pride of Jiangzhou, may fall to Qin Nian.


    They are not reconciled, and the master behind them is even more angry.


    Qin Nian''s defeat of their master was equivalent to the mysterious master beating the three of them in the face.


    The famous Jiangzhou hostel exists in Wuzong school, and the learned apprentice is not equal to the guidance of a young man. What''s his face?


    "Is this man so divine? I''m a thunderman. I haven''t had a fight with anyone for a long time. I don''t know whether the master qinnian is worth it. "


    Thunder elder hummed and sneered.


    "We are two old men in the vast world. This time, we recognize them. However, the boy is just talking on paper, and it''s not worth mentioning


    The two elders in the boundless world are full of hatred in their eyes.


    That day, they secretly followed Qin Feng, trying to find out the reality of Luo Yu, but they came to the conclusion that Luo Yu was not outstanding.


    Now they have done harm to Qin Feng. The two old faces are really hurt by the fans. They can only save a little face with their own strength.


    "You old guys deserve to compete with my master? Ordinary people, frogs at the bottom of the well, don''t know the heaven and the earth


    Qin Nian suddenly came with a full glance. As soon as he opened his mouth, he despised the three famous masters of Jiangzhou Wuzong to death, making them almost vomit blood!


    The fourth master of Qin wiped his sweat wildly, and said with a smile: "you should take it easy, smelly boy, and be careful to kill your little master."


    "Only mortals can be killed. My master is a God." Qin Nian''s eyes were burning.


    At this moment, the trees around the inner courtyard were shaking. In the forest near the villa, birds were flying away. A terrible breath of killing suddenly spread in Qingge villa.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a figure in the middle of the stone platform.


    This man had the "Mediterranean" hairstyle of an ancient Japanese, wore a samurai uniform, carried three Oriental swords, and stepped on wooden clogs, which brought a great sense of oppression to the warriors present.


    "Shinichi Obuchi!"


    During the dinner, Chu Zhaohe stood up.

 Chapter 412

    Seeing this Japanese samurai appear in this way, all the martial arts masters here stand up one after another.


    The breath of this man is terrible, especially the three swords. Before they come out of the body, they are like a cold dragon hiding and lying. The cold air is very cold.


    His eyes, such as eagles and falcons, swept the martial arts on the scene. Even many famous masters of imperial Qi in Jiangzhou unconsciously fell to the bottom of their heads, with inexplicable palpitations.


    "He''s really a master."


    Luo Yu stood in the crowd and nodded secretly.


    What Luo Yu noticed was the three samurai swords.


    Although Liuchuan, the clothing department he cleaned up last time, was also carrying three samurai swords, his weapons were weapons and his people were people.


    Luo Yu can clearly perceive that the three samurai swords are connected with their breath, especially the one holding the handle in his right hand, as if it were a part of his body.


    People in martial arts, especially the swordsmen, advocate the unity of man and sword, which means that man and weapon resonate with each other or even merge into one.


    Of course, this person should not be able to reach such a level. It''s just that after a long war, there is a little sympathy between man and Dao.


    "Where are you from? Why did you intrude into our Jiangzhou martial arts association? Do you have an invitation?"


    In the face of such an unexpected guest, the three giants of the Qin family suspended their intrigue, and the second master of the Qin family stood up and asked harshly.


    Everyone can see that this is a foreign warrior, and also a foreign martial arts master.


    On the surface, the Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association welcomes the participation of martial arts practitioners from all sides. In fact, it is very conservative. The reason is that the purpose of the Jiangzhou martial arts association is to solve the local private grudges and divide the interests of the gray industry. As the leader of Jiangzhou, the Qin clan especially excludes foreign experts.


    "Is this the scene of martial arts competition?"


    Shinichi Obuchi spoke coldly. There was no emotion or temperature in his voice.


    This man is as cold and impersonal as the three samurai swords in his hand.


    The more martial arts masters, the more they understand the horror of such people.


    If you break your passion and desire, you will be able to dive into martial arts 100% physically and mentally. If you do this, you will be the one with amazing talent and understanding, that is, the elm head. After a long time, you will be able to practice terrible skills.


    But it''s not easy?


    People are not plants, who can be merciless? Even the famous Wuzong masters such as Qin Xiongwei, Duan Qianzhong and leiming all have their own emotions and family interests, so it is impossible to put them down completely.


    "Exactly." In the face of such a cold and unfathomable Japanese master, master Qin er''s pressure increased, and he didn''t have enough strength to speak.


    "Then I''m not in the wrong place." Shinichi Obuchi grins, even if he is smiling, it makes people feel cold.


    "Do you want to challenge our Jiangzhou martial arts masters?" The second master of Qin had to raise this question, although the intention of the other party was obvious, and the three giants of Qin family had already guessed the identity of the other party.


    "No "I''m going to challenge the martial arts world of Jiangzhou," he said


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Challenging Jiangzhou martial arts experts is totally different from challenging Jiangzhou martial arts circle.


    The former represents the heart of competing for fame, while the latter is to look down on the whole Jiangzhou, and has established itself in an invincible position in advance.


    It''s not just "Crazy"?


    "Good, good, what a defiant Japanese warrior." The second master of Qin was very angry and laughed, facing the crowd, "who has the ability to take this maniac down and defend the dignity of Jiangzhou?"


    As a matter of fact, the three giants of the Qin family were eager to do so.


    If Shinichi Obuchi only came to challenge the Qin family, many martial arts masters might not be willing to stand out for the Qin family, or even secretly hope that the Qin clan will be seriously damaged.


    But now, as soon as the madman came, he said that he was going to fight against the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangzhou. Now, the Qin family can order all the heroes to kill him.


    Sure enough, as soon as the second master''s voice fell, two famous martial arts instructors in Jiangzhou City jumped onto the stone platform.


    "Master Zheng, master Xiong, good job. You are the heroes of Jiangzhou martial arts. It''s up to you."


    The second master of Qin is very happy. They are both famous martial arts masters in Jiangzhou and masters of Yuqi Dacheng.


    The second master doesn''t expect them to win all, but with a few moves, we can have a clear understanding of Shinichi Obuchi''s strength.


    "Master Zheng, good job!"


    "Master Xiong is powerful!"


    Many owners and warriors were cheering and shouting, admiring the courage of the two masters.


    Behind Luo Yu, master Yan and Master Sun have touched the scene. They are eager to see the scene on the stage.


    "If this kind of occasion can hold the ground, the price will be at least three or five times higher." Master Yan''s heart itches.


    "It''s more than three or five times. It was the second master of Qin who invited him personally just now. If he wins, it''s not impossible to be honored as a guest of honor by the Qin clan, or even form an alliance." Master Sun said, swallowing his saliva.


    Luo Yu can see that even if the two guys lost the backyard and people understand the grudge of the field, they are still guilty.


    This is also in line with the customs of Jiangzhou.


    Opposite the stone platform, the second master stepped back and stood beside him.


    The martial arts masters here, including some famous Jiangzhou hostels, are very calm.


    They think the same as the second master. Let''s have a look first.


    "I''m Zheng''s martial arts school in Jiangzhou..."


    "I''m Xiong''s martial arts school in Jiangzhou..."


    After the two masters came up, they wanted to introduce themselves.


    They can take the opportunity to make a name for themselves in this war. If they can suppress this Japanese maniac, their value in the eyes of all the big men in Jiangzhou and the Qin clan will soar overnight.


    "Nobody, not worth mentioning."


    The real half of the robe squinted. Before they finished the introduction, he held the little finger of the samurai sword''s left hand and moved slightly.


    "Japanese maniac, you dare to despise us..."


    The two masters, Zheng and Xiong, were furious. They were about to scold, but they found that there was a sudden silence around them.


    At the same time, I feel chilly in my crotch.


    Looking down, I suddenly felt ashamed!


    Beside Luo Yu, ye Xuanning is OK. Duan Feiyan covers her face and turns around.


    Because at this time, the trousers of the two masters had slipped to the sole of their feet, revealing two pairs of big underpants, one red and one white.


    "Did the Japanese madman do it just now?" Ye Xuan stares at Luo Yu, surprised.


    This is a common scene in the movie. It''s actually alive.


    "Well, a knife." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Duan Qianzhong was moved. With his vision of Wuzong, he naturally could see what Shinichi Obuchi had done to the two martial arts masters just now.


    This is the usual way of slashing in Japanese Bushido.


    However, Shinichi Obuchi did not pull out all the blades of the samurai sword on his left hand, but "wiped" it short and fast.


    How short is it? Less than two inches.


    How fast is it? Less than a thousandth of a second.


    Because of this, the "Dao Qi" was also extremely sharp and lightning fast. Unexpectedly, the two masters Zheng and Xiong stripped off their pants without noticing.


    However, Duan Qianzhong bet that there were no more than 20 people who could see the real Sabre at the scene just now. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu was one of them.


    Isn''t this guy a monk?

 Chapter 413

    Facing the old man''s surprised eyes, Luo Yu looks calm.


    It''s nothing.


    He has the immortal eyes of the feather saint.


    Now there are more books in hand.


    A thousandth of a second, even a thousandth of a second, can''t escape his eyes.


    On the court, they were unknowingly stripped of their pants. Zheng and Xiong, two masters, were so ashamed and angry that they grabbed the sides of their pants and rolled down the stage in a hurry.


    At this point, those who are ready to move, want to become famous, raise the value of the martial arts teachers, all dumb.


    Even those martial arts masters, who were in charge of a power, were silent one after another.


    "He''s a very quick swordsman. He can humiliate Yuqi Dacheng master in public. Even if we are outstanding in Jiangzhou, there are very few experts who can compete with him at the moment."


    A master of martial arts shook his head and sighed.


    Even in Jiangzhou, master Yuqi has two brushes, but he can''t even see how others can do it. This Japanese Madman''s bold words to challenge the martial arts and Taoism in Jiangzhou are not just words.


    "He''s Shinichi Obuchi, the spiritual leader of the island''s ace special forces, and the head coach of our dragon team, Cheng Pei, is defeated by him. If he doesn''t enter Zhenwu, he won''t go up again."


    Chu Zhaohe stood there and announced it in public. His face was very ugly.


    There was an uproar.


    "What? It turns out that this madman is Shinichi Obuchi! "


    "In less than a month, he was the guy who defeated more than 50 famous masters in Chinese martial arts and Taoism."


    "Master Chen of taijimen was defeated by him."


    "So is master Jin of kuanglaizong."


    "It is said that the madman has been fighting from the north to the south for more than a month, and has not met any enemy yet."


    "I can''t believe that the martial arts world in China is a place without people."


    At first, we didn''t know who was so powerful. After the Chu chief of the Dragon Team pierced the window paper, the scene was boiling.


    Many martial arts practitioners are filled with indignation. The name of Shinichi Obuchi is too harsh in the martial arts circle of China recently.


    After entering the territory of China for more than a month, Shinichi Obuchi put a lot of famous martial arts schools under pressure. He also engraved words on the faces of those famous masters who were defeated by Shinichi Obuchi. The arrogance of his style and the strength of his means are more spicy than those of Liuchuan Obuchi at that time!


    Chu Taigong shook his head helplessly.


    He knew that after Zhaohe revealed his identity, the whole scene of Jiangzhou martial society today would be shrouded in the shadow of this madman.


    Seeing that Shinichi Obuchi had appeared, Duke Chu could not help looking around. Although there were many warriors at the scene, few of them could count on him and his son to face such a crazy Japanese warrior family.


    "Don''t worry, Taigong. My third brother has been preparing for the war for a month, waiting for this madman to come to the door."


    Seeing the worry between the old man''s eyebrows, the old man couldn''t help laughing, and his face was a little proud.


    For the arrival of Shinichi OBU, the Qin clan''s mood is complex. They are not only afraid of the challenge of Jiangzhou''s leading position, but also have a little excited expectation.


    In fact, the leading position of the Qin family in Jiangzhou in recent years has been slightly unstable.


    The reason is that in recent years, such as the Wei family, there are many talented people, and many strong people are born, which has caused a great impact on the Qin clan.


    In the dark, there are more famous elders like Wang Mang Er, Lei Ming, Duan Qianzhong.


    In contrast to the Qin clan, Qin Xiongwei, the "majestic military commander", has been closed for many years and has not been in battle for a long time, so its deterrent power is not as good as that of that year.


    Therefore, this is also a great opportunity for the Qin clan. At present, his third brother needs a big enough battle to deter the big and small forces in Jiangzhou, the Wei family, and several other celebrities, especially the ambitious old men like cangmanger and leiming.


    "At the moment, we can only rely on the old military strategists and some famous Jiangzhou hostels."


    In fact, he was just looking for a sign of a young man of God instead of looking for where the old military adviser was. It was just because of the face of the Qin family and the old military adviser that it was hard to explain.


    "Why hasn''t master Luoxian come yet?"


    But Chu Zhaohe couldn''t keep his breath. Without Luoxian teacher, he was always worried.


    "Master Luoxian?"


    Qin''s three giants were surprised together. In fact, the three giants had already seen that the father and son were absent-minded.


    "Well, master Luoxian is a god man newly hired by our dragon. He promised to come and have a look today. If necessary, he would deal with Shinichi Obuchi for the dragon."


    Chu Zhaohe immediately did not hide anything, told the story.


    Sure enough, after listening to these words, although the big three still have a smile on their faces, they are obviously tasty in their eyes.


    "As far as I know, although Fu Liuchuan is fierce, he has never stepped into the realm of true martial arts." Master Qin Er has a little bit of fun.


    "I''ve been observing this clothing department for half a day, and I have to admit that this man is really terrible. He''s more than just a glimpse of Zhenwu." Fourth master Qin said with a smile.


    "After all, Shinichi Obuchi was the enlightening teacher of Liuchuan. When Liuchuan Obuchi came to China to challenge, my third brother just closed up and went out for activities. When it came to him, the third brother was dismissive. At that time, the third brother said that Lizi was not worthy of his hand. If his mentor, Shinichi Obuchi, was willing to ask for some moves to prove his martial arts."


    Mr. Qin also shook his head and said with a smile.


    Although the three giants didn''t say it clearly, the masters and family owners around them could tell that they were running on the Chu family, believing in outsiders and forgetting the old military strategist''s magic power.


    Chu Taigong was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only pretend to be confused.


    In the second row, after hearing the discussion between the three giants and the Duke of Chu, Luo Shuxiang was full of curiosity and did not dare to interrupt at will. Seeing Chu Zhaohe sitting back, he said cautiously, "officer Chu, you just said that someone would like to come to deal with the warrior madman. It seems that this person''s surname is also Luo?"


    Hearing the old man''s question, all the masters and householders around couldn''t help smiling.


    Although they also agree with the three giants that Chu''s father and son are more likely to wait for the old military strategist than to believe in outsiders, we all know that the people who can make Chu''s father and son so valued will not be ordinary people.


    How can such a person be related to a small family of Luo family?


    "The immortal master is really Luo." Chuzhaohe nodded.


    "Ha ha." Luo Shuxiang''s face was embarrassed. In fact, he was just curious and asked casually. He didn''t feel too much delusion in his heart. "Menger gave birth to a good son who is good at cultivating truth. I''m already satisfied. Even if this" Luoxian master "comes from the Luo family, I''m afraid he''s also a senior of the Luo family in the imperial capital..."


    Pei vice city is on the side. He wants to say nothing.


    He knows that the grandson of master Luo''s family is also known as "luoxianshi", but there are many people with the same name and surname in the world, not to mention the name of an expert in the world. Pei can''t guarantee that Luoyu is the one the Chu father and son are looking forward to, so he can only wait and see.


    Mr. Wei and the whole Wei family, just now, because of Qin Nian''s performance, have been extremely envious of Luo Shuxiang''s little master Xiuzhen. Now it''s very uncomfortable to hear the old son-in-law inquire about the existence of the three giants in the eyes of the father and son of the Chu family.


    "How can there be so much cheapness? It''s wishful thinking for you to pick up this old thing!" Mr. Wei sneered to himself.

 Chapter 414

    On the stone platform, after a short silence, someone finally came out to meet Shinichi Obuchi.


    "Hehe, what a Japanese maniac! Is there no one in Jiangzhou or in Huaxia?"


    With a proud laugh, I think of a wrinkled, skinny old man, who pushed the door open from the Zen room in the pavilion, bent his body and came with negative hands.


    This man is not a majestic military strategist, but his presence has moved the martial arts elders here.


    "Mr. Wei!"


    Someone called at once.


    "Great uncle!"


    Mr. Wei is leading the Wei family to greet them with great joy.


    This is Wei Xian, the patron saint of the Wei family and the top man in the row around Jiangzhou!


    "Meet uncle Tai!"


    Wei Chen and other Wei family members knelt down on the ground in public with eager faces.


    Taishugong was in the pavilion Zen room just now. He accompanied the old military adviser Qin to talk about martial arts and Taoism. Now he came out to challenge Shinichi Obuchi. The Wei family has a chance to turn the tide for the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangzhou.


    Luo Shuxiang sat there, watching the old man surrounded by people, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    This old lady and uncle of the Wei family, 106 years old, is said to have entered Zhenwu five years ago.


    Because of this, the Wei family has been rising rapidly in Jiangzhou in recent years. According to this situation, the old man is going to come out and fight with him.


    If we win, the influence of the Wei family is bound to rise again.


    This is not a good thing for him, who has annoyed the Wei family.


    Wei Xian exchanged greetings with his family members, and then walked towards the stone platform with a smile. When he passed the second row of seats, he glanced slightly at Luo Shuxiang, and the old man''s eyes flashed a cold sense of banter.


    Luo Shuxiang is on pins and needles. What''s the meaning of this old guy? Do you want to deal with yourself and Luo''s family in person, regardless of the rules of Jiangzhou martial arts and Taoism?


    "It seems to be an old thing that must be rewarded."


    In the crowd, Luo Yu sees the tension on his grandfather''s face, glances at the Wei family, and laughs to himself.


    After Wei Xian came on the stage, his face was dignified.


    "Take my sword!"


    As soon as the old man reached out his hand, a young man in the Wei family threw a sword on it and caught it firmly.


    to be sonorous!


    The next moment, the old man pulled out the green sword, with fierce and fierce sword moves, carried the sword Gang, stabbed at Shinichi Obuchi.


    "Wei''s cloud piercing sword technique!"


    Many of the soldiers at the scene exclaimed.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Wei family was also a famous martial arts school in Jiangzhou area, with the famous 36 routes "Wei''s cloud piercing sword technique" as the inside information.


    However, later, the martial arts of the Wei family was abandoned. For a long time, there was no real martial arts strongman, and no one practiced the Wei''s cloud piercing sword technique to the end.


    It was not until five years ago that Wei Xian broke the shackles and stepped into the real martial arts. Three years ago, he cultivated his family''s swordsmanship and became one of the top strong men in Jiangzhou. His deterrent power was almost behind several famous ones.


    Shinichi Obuchi stood there for half a day without moving, even without blinking his eyelids, as if he had fallen into a standstill.


    Dang!


    He seemed to be asleep, but at the moment when the old man of the Wei family stabbed him with a sharp sword, he suddenly raised the samurai sword on his left hand and blocked it. Before the sword came out of the sheath, he drove the opponent back.


    Then, it comes back to the static posture.


    The old man of the Wei family was embarrassed. He used the sword to kill again. He changed the way of the sword. His angle was very tricky, but he still couldn''t escape the result of being blocked by the clothing department.


    In this way, the old Wei family did not even make a dozen moves.


    "This man has been immersed in the Zen spirit of martial arts. Although the old man of the Wei family has entered Zhenwu, he is impetuous and eager for quick success and instant benefit. I''m afraid he is not his opponent."


    Duan Qianzhong shook his head secretly. In his old eyes, he couldn''t help being dignified.


    Up to now, he still can''t see through the depth of this Japanese warrior madman.


    I believe that the vast number of elders, thunder, and even the attic didn''t show up, but Qin Xiongwei, who is definitely concerned about the war, is the same.


    "What is the meaning of" Wu Dao Chan " Ye Xuanning is puzzled.


    In her opinion, the Japanese warrior''s move could not be more simple. It was someone who came and suddenly raised his hand.


    But it was such a simple action that the Wei family''s Zhenwu was totally helpless.


    "It''s just a fighting mood of mixing one''s own breath, emptying one''s mind completely and integrating with the surroundings."


    Luo Yu with the most straightforward words, for her understanding.


    "Yes, once you are immersed in Zen, you can change your moves in a thousand ways. The other side only needs to be guided by Qi and attack steadily, accurately and ruthlessly to break your moves."


    Duan Qianzhong agrees that the old man is actually curious. How can Luo Yu know this?


    Luo Yu did not explain more.


    It''s just a small path. Even the practitioners can''t compare with "the law follows the heart", not to mention the fighting posture of "the Tao follows the nature, and heaven and man are in one".


    However, in Luo Yu''s eyes, it was just such a thing, but it stunned many Jiangzhou warriors at the scene.


    Seeing that 21 swords had already been drawn, Wei Lao could not make takebu move half a step, and even a samurai sword had not been drawn out. Many people were horrified.


    "Isn''t the family of the Ministry of clothing known as" three Dao Liu "? Why doesn''t the madman put out his sword? " The boss couldn''t figure it out.


    "That''s the terrible thing about the madman. He can easily parry the strong without a single sword. If three swords flow out together, the consequences are hard to predict."


    A martial arts master was sighing.


    The elder originally wanted to say that if the three swords flow out together, I''m afraid that the strong of Wuzong may not win. But for fear of causing displeasure to the second-class celebrities here, he changed it to "unpredictable consequences".


    Wang Mang Er Lao and Lei Ming''s predecessors, although they are still sitting firmly in the chair, seem to be careless, but in fact, they feel a little bad.


    Sure enough, Wei Xian, a powerful real warrior, failed to force Shinichi Obuchi to show even a samurai sword when his thirty-six moves of "Wei''s cloud piercing sword technique" were exhausted.


    "Your moves have begun to repeat. It''s no longer worth asking for advice."


    At last, Shinichi Obuchi pulled out the sword. The sword, which he held tightly in his left hand, was slowly pulled out with a cold voice. At the moment when Wei Xianji didn''t give up attacking, his backhand lifted, and the sword of Qingfeng in Wei Xian''s hand was shaken out.


    Then, with the speed of lightning, he left seven words on the old man''s cheek.


    "Master Luoxian, shrinking head, tortoise!"


    A lot of people in the audience read it out and immediately booed.


    You''ve heard that this warrior madman will leave these seven words on his opponent''s face every time he loses a master.


    I didn''t expect that even a powerful real warrior could not be spared.


    "You --"


    Wei Xian covered the pain on his face and nearly vomited blood.


    He hated the madman and the target of the madman - Luoxian master!


    In the crowd, ye Xuanning looked at Luo Yu strangely with a pretty face, hissed and muttered: "it seems that it''s aimed at you."


    As soon as her voice was over, Shinichi Obuchi breathed in. Dozens of big sacks flew in from outside the courtyard wall and landed on the stone platform in a row.


    There''s something creeping in these sacks.


    Immediately, Shinichi Obuchi took out a knife and swept away. All the hemp bags were broken, revealing the embarrassed faces of dozens of martial arts masters.


    It turns out that the sacks are full of famous martial arts masters, and the faces of these masters are all engraved with the seven words - Master Luoxian, shrinking head, tortoise!

 Chapter 415

    "Isn''t that Mr. Wang Changlao of Lizhou Xingyi gate?"


    "Mr. Liu of hucang school in Mobei is also here."


    "What? The commander in chief Jin of kuanglaizong has also been arrested! "


    "Look, it''s leader Hu of the sky sect, the eldest disciple of Cangmang Er Lao!"


    "And master Chen of taijimen. This is the younger martial brother of master Duan of" wave shadow thousand heavy "...."


    The whole inner courtyard of the meeting hall was completely fried. Looking at the embarrassed and familiar faces of martial arts masters, the martial arts of Jiangzhou were speechless to the extreme.


    Many people want to laugh, but dare not laugh out loud.


    Because it''s so funny.


    Those are all great figures in the martial arts circle. They may not be strong, but they are absolutely famous. They are mostly important roles of a sect.


    But now, they are packed in big sacks, tied like a big rice dumpling, with cloth in their mouth.


    Not to mention, there are seven big words engraved on the gray faces - usually only the ancient prisoners who committed felony would be treated like this!


    Elder Wang, Mr. Liu, helmsman Jin and headmaster Hu have been locked up in the grottoes these days. Now they are released to meet people in this way. They are ashamed and shameless, and they can''t be directly killed!


    People can see that elder Wang''s sad expression and resentful eyes are not only resentful of Shinichi Obuchi, but also resentful of a person.


    The name of this person has been written on their faces.


    "It''s all caused by master Luoxian!"


    We have heard about it for a long time, but we can''t believe it.


    In the circle of the Qin clan, a group of young people whispered.


    "What''s the origin of this Luoxian master? He didn''t come out to bear such a big disaster." Qin Yong joked.


    "I think that these leaders, helmsman and elders must be greeting the eighteen generations of the ancestor of Luoxian master." Qin Jiao covered her mouth and mocked.


    "It doesn''t have anything to do with my master..." Qin Nian touched his chin, but he was very alert.


    "Bastard, master Luo Xian, you hide yourself. You don''t dare to fight against others. We''ll be humiliated. I''m not finished with you!"


    Wei Xian covered his face with a handkerchief and was ashamed to see others. Seeing so many victims like himself, he roared wildly.


    In the crowd, in ye Xuanning''s strange eyes, Luo Yu doesn''t want to avoid it, so he wants to go on stage to end the matter.


    But it seems that someone is more urgent than him.


    "Arrogant ronin, you are too arrogant!"


    The old man Duan Qianzhong, with gloomy eyes for a moment, suddenly jumped up and flew to the stone platform.


    The reason is that their Taiji master Chen, who is Duan Qianzhong''s younger martial brother, was also captured.


    "It''s a senior!"


    At the same time, the old man took off his disguise and showed his true face again, which attracted a burst of cheers.


    "Too much deception!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    Then, cangmanger and Lei Ming, the "thunder runner", three famous Jiangzhou hostesses, flew to the stage in fury and glared at Shinichi Obuchi.


    There are also people who are closely related to them, and those tied there are like zongzi.


    Seeing this, people took in cold air.


    This Japanese madman warrior is too brave to enrage the four famous hotels in Jiangzhou at the same time.


    "Those are the four masters of Wuzong. He''s really tired of living." Someone''s smacking.


    "Capture this man first, and then go to find master naluoxian another day to settle accounts!"


    The four masters of Mingsu have reached an agreement quickly.


    Then, almost at the same time, they showed the great strength of Wuzong and attacked Shinichi Obuchi together.


    All of the four elders have a great spirit flowing. If the river is flowing continuously, it makes each of them look great and tall. They all have a strong sense of strength, as if they can easily break through the thick stone wall with one punch and one foot, flatten the car with metal frame, and kill a person in the air.


    "Air sea!"


    "That''s the terrible thing of Wuzong. With the power of" Qihai ", a simple move can make ordinary martial arts master''s unique move into the realm of enlightenment!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    The performance of the four predecessors attracted cheers from the scene.


    In Jiangzhou, there are only a few powerful people of Wuzong level. It is even more rare for the four great wuzongs to come out together to deal with one person.


    Wei Xian covered his stinging face with envy.


    He has entered the real martial arts, but he has not yet cultivated the sea of Qi, so he is not a martial arts master.


    The biggest gap is that the strong of Wuzong can squander their Qi freely and freely, so they no longer need to rely too much on martial moves.


    "It''s easy for you to deal with that Japanese madman."


    Ye Xuanning chuckles in Luo Yu''s ear. Originally, Shinichi Obuchi''s goal was someone, but because of his crazy style, he angered the four famous hotels in Jiangzhou.


    Now, in addition to Qin Xiongwei, the "majestic military strategist", the four most powerful predecessors in Jiangzhou are all fighting against Shinichi Obuchi. In her eyes, Luo Yu seems to have picked up a big bargain.


    "Don''t worry. If these four old guys really have the confidence, they don''t need to rush up." Luo Yu shakes his head funny.


    "You mean the four elders are guilty?" Ye Xuanning is incredible.


    As a result, as soon as her voice fell, she saw that facing the fierce siege of the four martial sects, Shinichi Obuchi quickly pulled out the second samurai sword from behind, spinning like a top.


    At the same time, the terrible Dao Gang, flashing brighter than the four Qi Gang, swept around.


    Duan Qianzhong''s four changed color slightly and held up a Qi Gang shield to resist in front of him.


    Dangdangdang!


    Those solid Dao Gang, let four people hair, aware of the danger, cut to their Qi Gang shield, even made a sound like metal collision.


    People can''t understand what kind of pressure they are under, but it can be seen that they are very uncomfortable.


    WOW!


    At this time, Duan Qianzhong, who was injured, couldn''t support himself. Facing a white sword, he couldn''t shake it any more, so he had to dodge.


    Wheezing~~


    As a result, the white bright sword Gang flew over and fell on a stone lion in the inner courtyard. Unexpectedly, it divided the whole stone lion into two parts.


    "This madman is already dawuzong. You are not his opponent. Let''s go and let me come!"


    At this time, the window of the pavilion Zen room opened, and an old man was standing there with a magnificent breath and hair. His eyes were as bright as two lanterns.


    "Third brother!"


    Seeing the old man, Qin''s three giants stood up at the same time.


    "Old Sergeant!"


    Chu Tai Gong also stood up, smiling and clasping: "old military strategist, don''t be hurt!"


    "My old friend, didn''t Zhaohe invite a master of arts to help us? Where is this man now?"


    It''s amazing that Qin Xiongwei''s old face, which was not angry, even showed some complaints when he faced the Duke of Chu who had gone through life and death together and made great achievements in the war.

 Chapter 416

    Everyone looked at each other and basically heard that master Qin Xiongwei was showing his dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t blame the old military strategist. I''m not partial to anyone. I just hope things will be solved and I''ll be prepared for nothing!"


    Chu Taigong quickly wry smile, how can he not hear the old military commander''s reproach.


    Even the Duke of Chu could guess that the old military strategist was always behind closed doors. He was angry with himself, waiting for himself to go in and invite him to fight.


    "The old military adviser calmed down. I insisted on waiting for the Luoxian division to come out and build power for our dragon."


    Chu Zhaohe quickly stood up to clarify.


    He has his own selfishness in this matter. If the old military strategist defeats Shinichi Obuchi, the international community will only say that the dragon has invited foreign help to support the old immortal in the Chinese martial arts and Taoism, which will not help the dragon to restore its morale.


    If Luo Yu is to get rid of Shinichi Obuchi, the situation will be very different.


    Now Luo Yu is the chief coach of dragon. Soldiers are looking forward to their new chief coach taking office recently.


    Qin Xiongwei saw through his mind, a trace of disdain flashed in his old eyes.


    "Forget it, since I have promised to stand out for my old friend, no matter what you think, nephew Zhaohe, I have to take care of it!"


    Qin Xiongwei shakes his head and finds himself a step down. Then, with his hands on his back, he floats out.


    At this time, the four predecessors of Duan Qianzhong had already backed aside.


    Luo Yu is right. They were guilty at the beginning.


    The reason is to see Shinichi OBU''s performance in the first battle with Wei Xian. The four have already guessed that this Samurai madman is mostly a great martial arts master.


    What is dawuzong?


    It''s the great achievement of Wuzong.


    Now two of them are new to Wuzong, and the other two are just small achievements of Wuzong.


    "Next, we can only see old man Qin."


    Duan Qianzhong sighed to himself.


    "It''s said that the old man Qin has been closed in recent years. He may have broken through Wu Zong Dacheng."


    "The old man was worried about the loss of the deterrent power of the Qin clan, so he forgot to eat and sleep. He was totally immersed in martial arts. In addition to the resource advantages of the Qin clan, he was always one step ahead of us. It''s not surprising!"


    The two brothers of the boundless two brothers, looking at each other there, tacit.


    "The old man has become the climate now. On the surface, he blames the Duke of Chu. In fact, he looks forward to today''s war more than anyone else, so as to continue to deter the four of us."


    Old Lei Ming''s eyes are uncertain.


    The difference is that Cangmang Er Lao takes a fancy to Qin Feng, he takes a fancy to Qin Hao, and Duan Qianzhong, the old ghost, should come here to accept Qin Nian as an apprentice.


    Qin Xiongwei fell on the stone platform, his face was indifferent, ignored the four old guys, and his eyes were burning at the warrior madman.


    "It''s really not easy for you to defeat our four famous hotels in Jiangzhou in one breath. It''s more amazing than I imagined. You are such a master. It''s worth fighting to prove my martial arts."


    While appreciating Shinichi Obuchi, Qin Xiongwei made a public dig at Duan Qianzhong''s four people, which made them very embarrassed.


    Shinichi Obuchi stares at him for a moment, then shakes his head indifferently: "your skill is really superior to the four of them. I''m worthy to sacrifice Qin Xiongwei. He praises this Samurai madman, but he wants to take the opportunity to elevate himself and belittle Duan Qianzhong''s four famous masters, so as to strengthen the prestige of the Qin clan. Unexpectedly, this madman is crazy to the extreme.


    The next moment, Qin Xiongwei was enveloped in the sea of Qi, and his fist burst out. The fierce Qi suddenly swept like a storm. A white tornado visible to the naked eye swept to Shinichi Obuchi.


    Take a pair of real sword and make, head-on sweep out a knife Gang whirlwind.


    The storm of the condensation of two vigorous Qi forms a terrible collision on the stone platform!


    Dust, light and shadow around, suddenly dark down.


    The confrontation between the two great wuzongs produced a terrifying scene. Although it was only on a small scale, it was frightening enough.


    "White tiger fight!"


    Qin Xiongwei took the initiative to attack. His fists were white and shining. It was the light of the vigorous Qi, accompanied by the sound of tiger roaring.


    Shinichi Obuchi''s blade is also shining with such a weimang.


    They had a terrible confrontation in the vigorous air storm.


    Before we saw Qin Nian''s flaming fists, we were all amazed. We all envied that Qin Nian had learned the martial arts of Xiuzhen.


    But at this time, we suddenly found that the collision of dawuzong''s posture and all-out attack was also gorgeous, and Qin Nian was a little too tender by comparison.


    "Taishugong''s moves look like the martial arts of Xiuzhen."


    During the dinner, Qin Jiaoqiao''s face was full of excitement.


    "There''s no comparison. The whole huge stone platform is now shrouded in the killing of taishugong and Shinichi Obuchi. Unless it''s above Zhenwu, anyone who dares to get close to it will be hanged in a moment!"


    Qin Hao has a proud face. Among the younger generation of Qin''s clan, he is the most favorite. Seeing his performance, he is confident that he will grow into such a strong man in the future.


    "Uncle Tai, that''s a great talent of martial arts. He''s not as complacent as someone who has learned a little unorthodox."


    Qin Feng touched the fist mark on his chest, and his eyes were dim.


    "You''d better be sour. I admit that I''m not as strong as my uncle now, but if my master takes the hand, the scene will be more terrible than my uncle!"


    Qin Nian rolled his eyes. He was the only one in the whole Qin clan who had learned the skills of cultivating the real world. Now Qin Hao, Qin Jiao and Qin Feng treat him as a monster. They are sarcastic. In fact, they are jealous!


    "Son of a bitch, pay attention to your words!"


    The old master Qin and the second master Qin were very unhappy, and the fourth master Qin also quickly scolded them.


    The third elder brother Qin Xiongwei is the patron saint of the Qin clan. No one in the whole clan would like to hear the smelly boy say that.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, the two figures in the fierce fight in the vigorous air storm suddenly made a dull hum.


    "The third wins!"


    "Ha ha! Great uncle is so powerful that he is not afraid of Japanese madmen


    Qin''s elder brothers and a group of clan elders stood up excitedly. They thought Qin Xiongwei had defeated Shinichi OBU.


    But the next second, the old faces froze.


    Qin Xiongwei covered his chest and staggered out of the storm. His face was full of Horror: "your three swords have already been able to surpass the power of dawuzong!"


    He was defeated. He was defeated by the moment when Shinichi Obuchi came out together!


    WOW!


    However, it seems that defeating him is just the "starting style" of Shinichi Obuchi''s three sabres. At the moment when the vigorous Qi storm dissipated, Shinichi Obuchi took another half style, and then saw a flash of white light in the air. Qin Xiongwei, who was standing on the stone platform, and Duan Qianzhong, the four great Wuzong on the edge of the field, covered one side of his face with their hands.


    There was a complete silence.


    "Are the faces of the five masters of Wuzong also engraved by this madman?" Someone muttered carefully.


    Immediately, the crowd saw that five old men over 100 years old, like old whores caught in the foot washing City, were facing the courtyard wall, blushing and growling: "master Luo Xian, we can''t spare you!"


    "You are swearing in the wrong direction. I''m here."


    At this time, a faint light laughter sounded behind the five old men.


    Luo Yu walked out of the crowd and said hello to the five old guys.


    "Xiaoyu..." sitting at the table, Luo Shuxiang lost his voice.

 Chapter 417

    Hearing Luo Yu''s laughter, five old men turned around one after another.


    "Little sir?" Immediately Duan Qianzhong was surprised.


    "Smelly boy, it''s master Luoxian that we scold. It''s none of your business!"


    Qin Xiongwei and other four old faces were full of anger.


    "I''m the one you yelled at."


    Luo Yu smiles lightly.


    "What did you say?" Five old men can''t believe it.


    "What? Is this young man master Luoxian


    There was an uproar.


    "Where did this guy come from?"


    Many young people are funny. Luo Yu is about the same age as them. After such a big accident, the young people at the scene, even the Qin family''s three Tianjiao, are not qualified to stand out and help. This guy is very good. In order to grab the camera, he even makes fun of Xiaoming.


    "I remember. He was the fortune teller who won a lot of things in the backyard before!"


    A boss from the backyard recognized Luo Yu.


    "Didn''t he let master Qin send someone to drive him out? Why is he still here?"


    "Come out again and bluff!"


    "Wait, I just heard that this man was regarded as a great benefactor by Duan Qianzhong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the appearance of Luo Yu, what he did at today''s Jiangzhou martial arts meeting is also thoroughly exposed.


    "Is he really the Luoxian master Shigeru Obuchi is looking for?" Some people are beginning to believe in Luo Yu''s identity.


    "Master Luoxian didn''t break his promise!"


    The big stone hanging in the heart of Chu Taigong and Chu Zhaohe finally fell.


    Next, it depends on whether master Luoxian can defeat the real one.


    In the circle of the Qin clan, everyone looked at Qin Nian strangely.


    "Isn''t this man your great master of deception?" Qin Jiao strange way.


    "It''s Shizun. Shizun came to see me as scheduled today. He just didn''t show up just now. He must have seen my performance of winning the first prize. Ha ha!"


    Qin Nian was like a demon, laughing and tears in his eyes.


    Immediately, hearing the gossip of these people, Qin Nian turned around and said angrily, "who dares to say that my master is a liar? I can''t spare him!"


    Suddenly a group of Qin''s young masters and young ladies were silent.


    This little overlord just won the talented Wukui of Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association, and he is arrogant.


    What''s more, I have to admit that they have lost sight of him. Qin Nian really learned great skills from the prodigy.


    "Even so, your master has made a big deal. I''ll see how he ends up."


    Qin Feng now holds a grudge and looks at the stone platform with a sneer.


    An old man here, lost his mind for a moment, rushed up regardless of everything.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing out here? Go with your grandfather."


    Luo Shuxiang''s face was filled with eagerness. He pulled Luo Yu and left the field.


    The current situation really scared the old man.


    Although Luo Yu was the fortune teller who alerted the martial arts association and made master Duan a great benefactor, Luo Shuxiang was surprised and quite pleased.


    In addition, if Luo Yu didn''t lie, he seems to be the Luo immortal master waiting for the father and son of Chu.


    But all these honors didn''t make the old man confused. On the contrary, the old man also felt that Luoyu stall was a big event.


    The Japanese samurai madman, who could not be defeated by the five martial arts schools, came to Luo Yu, which made him very scared.


    Now, because of his grandson, a group of famous martial arts masters, and the five famous hostels on the scene, he has been humiliated. At the moment, Luo Shuxiang has only one idea in his heart. Xiaoyu has committed a catastrophe, which even Duan Qianzhong can''t resist. The master is determined to fight for his life and wants to save Luo Yu.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I don''t care about this little scene."


    See the old man''s forehead are in cold sweat, Luo Yu is also sorry, with a smile, the old man pulled.


    Immediately pondered, Luo Yu looked at grandfather''s flustered old face, some indifferent way: "rare grandfather, you are here today, well, then I will take this opportunity to help our little Luo family to climb the top of Jiangzhou!"


    This remark made the audience wide eyed.


    "This guy is not only a psycho, but also an egomaniac!"


    "He can''t protect himself, and he wants to help a small family who is not in the class to reach the top of Jiangzhou!"


    "It''s like a fool talking in his sleep!"


    Not only the public, but also the martial arts elders and the bosses in this room rolled their eyes.


    How easy is it to climb to the top of Jiangzhou?


    The Qin family has such a reputation as a powerful military strategist. It has been hundreds of years since the Qin family became the leader of Jiangzhou.


    Even if this boy is a strong warrior, he can''t do it!


    "Xiaoyu, are you serious?" Luo Shuxiang swallowed his saliva and had some silly eyes.


    After he was expelled by the Luo people in those years, he came to Jiangzhou city to fight. He wanted to be famous, win the recognition of the Luo people and return to the genealogy.


    But after more than half of my life, even the elite generation of Luo people can''t see this achievement, let alone those Luo giants who are above the top.


    People live to this age, he has given up his heart, just want to take his little daughter Luomeng home, for the rest of his life, but now, the child born by the little daughter, even promised him to let the Luos ascend to the top of Jiangzhou, this is to wake up his ambition.


    Luo Yu nodded gently, he didn''t need to explain anything, his eyes swept to the stage and said: "smelly boy, come here."


    Qin Nian, a runaway wild horse, heard Luo Yu''s voice and went home like a wild goose. He ran to the stone platform crazily. Then, he burst out two tears at Luo Yu and sobbed: "master, I thought you didn''t come to see me."


    "Cut the crap and take my grandfather down."


    Luo Yu didn''t give a good command.


    "Come on


    When Luo Yu was so indifferent and scolded in public, Qin Nian was not only not bitter, but also flattered. He ran over and half bent over to hold Luo Shuxiang. He giggled: "master Luo, be careful with the stone steps!"


    Sitting in the middle of the first row of seats, Qin''s three giants blow their beard and stare.


    Even if this person is the little master who teaches Qin Nian martial arts in the real world, is it a bit arrogant to treat Qin''s Tianjiao as a little boy?


    "This smelly boy, I haven''t seen him help me once since I came back so long." The fourth master of Qin was full of resentment.


    Seeing off his grandfather, Luo Yu turns and looks at Qin Xiongwei and Duan Qianzhong, who are angry and confused. He doesn''t feel guilty because they are engraved with words about himself.


    "It''s none of my business that you''re inferior."


    Luo Yu''s indifferent words almost made the five old men and the famous masters angry to spit blood to death.


    Then, ignoring the five, Luo Yu looked at the Japanese madman jokingly and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Kill you." There is no expression on the one hand and no human feelings on the other. It''s just like the wood that has become addicted to martial arts and has become a killer. His answer is also very straightforward.


    He came here to crush the famous martial arts masters in China, just to kill Luoxian master!


    Unexpectedly, in the face of this terrible Madman''s intention, Luo Yu didn''t have any waves on his face. He looked around and said with a smile: "who else wants to kill me?"


    "And this seat!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a gloomy old man jumped out.


    Elder guisha!


    After Luo Yu knew that he had exposed his identity, the old devil would come out. Then he asked. Immediately, he stared at the five famous stars: "what about you?"

 Chapter 418

    Hearing Luo Yu''s question, the five old men put away their angry looks.


    It''s boiling off the court.


    "What does this guy mean?"


    "Does he want to challenge the five famous hotels in Jiangzhou while accepting the challenge of Shinichi Obuchi?"


    "Hiss ~ ~ this is crazy!"


    Many young people can''t accept the noise.


    Shinichi Obuchi provoked the whole martial arts circle in Jiangzhou, and engraved words on the faces of the strong people of Wuzong. It is outrageous. But now we find that there are still people who seem to be more crazy than Shinichi Obuchi.


    This is the guy whose name has been engraved on the faces of the predecessors and famous teachers.


    "What do you mean, smelly boy?"


    Qin Xiongwei, Cang mang Er Lao and Lei Ming were angry and questioned.


    "Don''t you have any complaints against me? You just yelled and scolded me. Now I''m here. I just want to let go of my anger."


    Luo Yu''s smile is indifferent. Although he doesn''t think he has done anything wrong, if these people want to blame him, Luo Yu will accept all the bills.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s indifferent attitude, Qin Xiongwei''s four old men are a little suspicious.


    "If this man is not ignorant and seeks his own way to death, there is something terrible about him!"


    "He is not afraid of Shinichi Obuchi and even more of us. Does he really have this ability?"


    "Qin Nian called him master. Is this an old relic in the world of Xiuzhen with a young appearance..."


    At this age, the four old men didn''t practice martial arts to be stupid. On the contrary, although they were angry, they began to be cautious. After murmuring in their hearts, they didn''t want to talk too much.


    "That warrior madman is aiming at you. Don''t try to divert your attention."


    Elder Cang sneered.


    "I''ll let you settle your personal grievances first, and then I''ll ask you for justice."


    Mr. mang agreed.


    Although Qin Xiongwei and Lei Ming did not speak, their eyes twinkled with this intention.


    This is the safest way.


    If Luo Yu really has the ability to fight with Shinichi Obuchi, it will be revealed.


    If Luo Yu can''t, they will not give up even if Shinichi Obuchi doesn''t kill Luo Yu.


    As for Duan Qianzhong, he didn''t intend to be an enemy with Luo Yu at the beginning. The old man hugged Luo Yu with a bitter smile and said, "I''m so hidden. I can''t see through it. Although I''m insulted, I don''t blame you for being a benefactor."


    Then the old man glared at the ghost elder and said angrily, "I''m willing to join hands with you to stop this man for you!"


    I understand what you said.


    Master Duan has a big feud with elder guisha. After meeting, naturally, either you die or I live.


    "No


    No one expected that, in the face of the olive branch of alliance thrown by the elder Duan, Luo Yu didn''t care at all, and even wanted to send the old man down.


    "Is this guy out of his mind? Even if he''s really good, he won''t be happy to have a helper. "


    "And it''s not an ordinary helper. It''s one of my famous hotels in Jiangzhou!"


    Many people make complaints about Tucao.


    Duan Qianzhong was stunned and calmed down. He thought of Luo Yu''s unfathomable words before. In a flash, he suddenly had a glimmer of insight and said solemnly, "I won''t disturb you to show your power."


    After the old man went down, there were only Luo Yu, Shinichi Obuchi and the ghost elder.


    Two strong men, one is shadowy, the other is indifferent to Luo Yu.


    "Smelly boy, some famous masters don''t agree with you, but I can''t swallow it. I''m going to kill you today!"


    All of a sudden, the old man of the Wei family runs up in a rage, and the target is Luo Yu.


    "There should be no grudge between master Wei Xian and this master Luo Xian. Why should we rush up?"


    Somebody''s weird.


    "You don''t understand. I''m afraid that master Wei''s heart to kill this son is no less than that of shizuichi Obuchi and elder guisha. Just think about it. Now the Wei family is very angry with the Luo family. If this Luoxian master grows up, I''m afraid the Wei family will suffer."


    Inside the venue, a boss told the inside story, ridiculed and snickered.


    "Mr. Wei Xian, you are so shameless!" Seeing the old man taking advantage of others'' danger, Luo Shuxiang could not help but scold him.


    "It''s all right, master. He doesn''t even fear Shinichi Obuchi. The old dog is tired of living." Qin Nian''s eyes were cold.


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    Seeing that his intention had been seen through, Wei Xian''s face was ferocious. He took out his sword and stabbed it fiercely, straight to Luo Yu''s throat.


    Yes, at this time, he wanted to kill Luo Yu. The reason why he was stabbed and humiliated was insignificant.


    The main reason is that this boy can teach Qin Nian such incredible martial arts. The future growth space is too terrible, which is a great threat to the Wei family.


    Sitting at the table, Mr. Wei Peng and a group of elders of the Wei family also had cold eyes.


    It''s a good opportunity for taishugong to become famous.


    This son, must not stay!


    In the face of the fierce assassin, Luo Yu didn''t seem to notice it. Then when the old man came near, Luo Yu''s fingers bent slightly into a half holding posture. In his empty hand, white vigorous Qi gathered and quickly condensed into a gorgeous Qi sword visible to the naked eye.


    Luo Yu looks ahead and waves his right hand Qi sword across the air.


    Poof!


    The old man Wei Xian, who came up to fight, stopped suddenly and settled there. His head fell from his neck and his blood gushed like a column!


    After killing the old dog, Luo Yu''s Qi sword is still in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the audience was quiet, as if even a needle fell to the ground.


    Immediately, many people''s shortness of breath became the only sound on the scene for half a day.


    Qin Xiongwei''s four famous hostels, with a look of resentment on their side, suddenly solidified their old eyes.


    "Bare handed Qi condensing sword, this is the realm of King Wu with vigorous Qi."


    I don''t know how long the silence lasted. Duan Qianzhong, the old leader, was the first one to make a slightly trembling cry in the crowd.


    In a moment, all of you, young and old, high and low, were settled.


    Qin Xiongwei''s four old men looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. They all said in one voice: "King Wu? How could that be... "


    After Wu Zong, it is Wu Wang!


    Wuzong is a sea of sedimentary Qi. The real Qi is like a torrent of river water. It is no longer limited to the depth of martial arts moves.


    King Wu, Qi is vigorous and can be condensed into something as solid with bare hands!


    It''s the most common scene in the king of Wu''s level where the strong fight each other.


    But right now, there''s one person here who''s done it.


    He is also a 20-year-old young man, younger than the Wei family and Qin family.


    A 20-year-old king of martial arts?


    As soon as this idea came out, all the house owners and masters here were trembling.


    The martial arts elders here are all on pins and needles. It seems that because of this man''s existence, they are still sitting in the presence of God, which is a great disrespect.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Xiongwei, the four famous hostesses, coughed in his chest after taking care of each other. I don''t know if he was choked by the injustice in his chest.

 Chapter 419

    "Great uncle!"


    Old man Wei Peng and a group of old and young people of the Wei family cried out sadly. Their eyes turned black one by one. They felt that the sky had fallen down.


    Wei Xian, the great uncle, was killed, and the patron saint who had brought the Wei family all these years was gone.


    This is a fatal blow to the Wei family!


    After coming down today, I''m afraid that the gray businesses that the Wei family have mastered in Jiangzhou District can''t be preserved.


    What''s more, it was the grandson of the old son-in-law who had already quarreled with the Wei family who killed the great uncle Wei Xianzhi.


    At this time, the whole Wei family was in a state of fear. Some elders had an impulse to escape from the scene of the wuhui. No one even dared to claim Wei Xian''s body.


    "The trough! Master, I want to learn this move too Qin Nian was shocked, but at this time, all the children of the Qin family did not dare to quarrel with him. Instead, they all winced. Who would have thought that this bastard had such a fierce teacher.


    "Is this really my little feather?" Luo Shuxiang is full of tears.


    "Is it really King Wu?"


    During the dinner, a family member was shaking badly.


    This man just lost to Wei Chen in the contest for the talented Wukui, ranking fifth in the current Jiangzhou wuhui. Among the younger generation in Jiangzhou, he is very conceited.


    Even for Qin''s three-day pride, he was not convinced. He wanted to go back to practice and come back three years later to defeat him.


    But now, looking at the man on the stage who was younger than himself, handsome and incomparable, and as rich as Guanyu, he couldn''t give birth to any sense of challenge, and his eyes were full of awe.


    Qin''s three days of pride, the strongest but Yu Qi Dacheng.


    And he himself is also the first to enter the imperial spirit.


    But King Wu


    That is the second realm of Zhenwu.


    The gap is already the gap between the experts and the strong. How dare you challenge?


    "There''s nothing wrong with the vigorous Qi formation. Even if it''s not King Wu, it''s at least half step King Wu!"


    A martial arts master of his family, with a bitter smile and sigh, even the half step king of martial arts has subverted their understanding of Jiangzhou martial arts master.


    You know, even the patron saint of the Qin clan, Qin Xiongwei, who was once a powerful military strategist, has just entered the level of dawuzong, and is now one of the four most famous masters of his generation.


    Besides, it''s just his guess.


    How can he understand it with his basic knowledge of half step real martial arts? We can only estimate conservatively that at least half step king of martial arts is hard to get the top!


    "Grandfather, isn''t that guy a monk? How can he master our martial arts skills?"


    Looking at Luo Yu holding a gorgeous Qi sword on the stage, Duan Feiyan''s big eyes are dark and he asks his grandfather strangely.


    This guy is a fortune teller. Even grandfather can''t escape this guy''s divination. Now he suddenly shows his great martial arts skills, which makes her confused.


    "Monk? That''s just our wishful thinking. This little gentleman, no, it''s the immortal master. He never said he was a warlock. "


    Duan Qianzhong smiles bitterly and shakes his head. All of a sudden, he finds that his act of sitting on the "air cushion" in the car is ridiculous.


    "No one can know the origin of him, but can only guess. Maybe it''s related to a mythical figure I adore."


    Ye Xuanning''s beautiful eyes were inexplicable, and she was also shocked.


    In the past, I only saw Luo Yu flying with all kinds of Taoist patterns and Fu Huo. Even during the military training period of the school, when he competed with Shi an''s instructor and played the so-called "immortal fist", he could see people in the clouds.


    But this time, she saw it very clearly. It''s really "Gang Qi shape". It''s really the great skill of martial arts and the symbol of King Wu!


    "Are you a master of martial arts and martial arts?"


    Master Yan and Master Sun warily cut in beside them. At the moment, they were cheated by Luo Yu''s fortune tellers. They had only one idea in their heart - honor!


    Even if you are cheated, as a warrior, it is enough to boast that you can be cheated once by the existence of a king of martial arts at least half a step in your life.


    "What a Luoxian master! It turns out that you''ve been deceiving the world and stealing your reputation. Under the guise of" Xuanmen expert ", you cover up your martial arts skills!"


    The ghost ghost ghost elder''s face is gloomy and fierce, in the old eyes, obviously have a bit of fear.


    He practiced both martial arts and martial arts. He not only practiced all kinds of secret arts of yin and ghost sect, but also never abandoned martial arts.


    Because of this, he has achieved the strength that even Duan Qianzhong and other Jiangzhou celebrities are not afraid of.


    As a result, he knew the horror of banbuwu king!


    Luo Yu didn''t explain anything.


    Of course, he is not a warrior.


    However, after entering the golden elixir period, he Yu Sheng wanted to imitate the strong martial arts and show the ability of the king of Wu. It was as easy as a paw, and he could confuse the real with the fake.


    The reason why they didn''t sacrifice Ziyang immortal sword and killed these guys directly was mainly because of the environment.


    Today is the Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association. All the people present are martial arts.


    He promised his grandfather that he would take advantage of this opportunity to make the Luo family the top of Jiangzhou. If he used the magic power of the immortal family, no one would understand him


    In the face of Luo Yu''s terrible strength, elder guisha and Shibu Zhenyi soon formed a tacit understanding. The breath of both sides coincided with each other and killed together.


    "Ghosts, mists!"


    "Double blade flow!"


    Shinichi Obuchi is in charge of the main attack. With his sharp sword Gang, he forcefully shakes the Qi sword in Luoyu''s hand.


    The old devil secretly took out an evil gourd and released a black evil spirit, which covered the whole stone platform like a cloud.


    These are the grudges he has collected for many years. Most of them are the grudges of people who died miserably in his hands, including Duan Qianzhong''s son and daughter-in-law.


    With the help of these evil spirits, the old evil spirits can corrode and devour people''s hearts by performing the secret art of yin and ghost sect.


    This is obviously what he pressed on the bottom of the box. When he dealt with Duan Qianzhong before, he was reluctant to let it go.


    Then, instead of simply acting as a combat aid, the old devil took out a ghost claw from behind and joined the fight fiercely.


    Most of the Warlocks in martial arts are soft footed shrimps who are not good at close combat and quick duels. However, when the old devil makes a move, it makes the elders of martial arts in Jiangzhou stand in awe.


    "At least xiaowuzong''s strength!"


    Fourth master Qin''s eyelids are jumping wildly.


    Although the ghost ghost elder degenerated into the evil sect, the martial arts were not abandoned at all.


    On the contrary, the old devil also complemented each other. Shengsheng stepped into Zhenwu and achieved xiaowuzong''s strength.


    In addition, he is full of ghosts and magical skills. Even Qin Xiongwei, the third elder of them, will feel awkward.


    In the crowd, Duan Qianchong''s face was grey.


    The old man had to admit that even if he had not been intrigued and haunted by demons, he could not get revenge.


    The old devil is too strong!


    "A sandaoliu madman from Dawu sect, plus a ghost elder with deep confidence in both martial arts and martial arts, even if Luoxian master is the half step king of martial arts, he is not sure to win!"


    Suddenly someone began to sweat for Luo Yu.

 Chapter 420

    Some people are worried for Luo Yu because the whole stone platform has been shrouded by gloomy ghosts.


    The most terrible part of the technique is not the hard power shown in the face of war, but the mace that takes a lot of time and mind to prepare.


    For example, the puppet corpse of Tianshi cult.


    For example, the ghost ghost fog of yinguizong.


    These can''t be made overnight, but once they are made, they are powerful warriors, and they are easy to fall.


    "Jie Jie! Since you are a fake immortal master, I don''t have to be afraid of you. Come on, I''ll give you some more ingredients. "


    Ghost ghost fog has become, covering the whole stone, ghost elder attack a few moves, hide to one side, Yin Ze Ze Ze sneer, quietly take out another gourd, twist the lid.


    All of a sudden, ghosts appeared, wandering in the black fog, looking ferocious and terrifying, as if they were all ghosts.


    There are even seven orifices bleeding ghost in red!


    Many of the soldiers on the scene felt numb. It was the first time that they saw ghosts.


    "Ghost!"


    Duan Feiyan, a little girl, turned pale and hid behind her grandfather.


    Although the martial arts despise the warlocks, they are afraid of the Warlocks'' strange ways to escape.


    There are some things you can''t do with brute force.


    For example, a ghost is a spirit body. Even if you enter real martial arts, it is difficult to break up the spirit body with your fist. At most, because you are a martial arts expert, the Yang fire and life fire in your body are very strong. You can''t help ghosts. Ordinary ghosts dare not get close to you.


    Seeing this, ye Xuanning turned her mouth and said with a smile, "I really think that guy''s immortal name is fake?"


    Duan Qianchong''s old face is surprised. Can Mr. Xiao disperse ghosts?


    "Smelly boy, you shouldn''t trust Da to fool me with the pseudonym of immortal master. You should also trust Da to fight against me and this Japanese madman. He''s blocking you for me and has bought me time to cast the spell!"


    "I use ten fierce ghosts to cooperate with ghosts and evil spirits to get rid of the fog. If it''s not my Heavenly Master of the same kind, I will surely die!"


    "Tear him up for me!"


    The ghost ghost elder shrieked, and ordered those fierce ghosts to show their fierce power by using the fog bonus to bite Luo Yu.


    "Master of heaven? The old devil is still a Heavenly Master? "


    There was the boss''s hair on the floor. He knew something about Xuanmen. He knew that the monk of Xuanmen was in the realm of Heavenly Master. He also gradually began to get rid of the situation of hard battle and weakness. He had powerful means to compete with the real martial arts.


    This old devil is not only a small heavenly master, but also a small Wuzong. His real fighting power is probably higher than that of the big Wuzong!


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu cold hum, do not need to release the emergence of immortal light, Luo Yu''s mouth, read the vast scriptures.


    All of a sudden, the sound of Luo Yu''s Tao reverberates in the whole villa, just like an ancient Buddha chanting sutras, which makes people feel indescribable.


    The most amazing thing is that the Scriptures read by Luo Yu turned into golden Sanskrit font visible to the naked eye and spread.


    In an instant, the ghost fog dispersed without attack, evaporated in the invisible, as if it was being purified by some power.


    The ten fierce ghosts, with terrible anger on their faces, also came to peace. The ghosts began to be transparent, but with gratitude on their faces, they kept making the same sound.


    "Thank you


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you


    These fierce ghosts are disappearing while appreciating Luo Yu, and falling ten drops of legendary ghost tears.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and took away the ten drops of ghost tears.


    "Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra? Who are you from Buddhism? "


    Ghost ghost elder a face fear, at the same time stare at ten drops of ghost tears that Luo Yu take away, old eyes greedy and hot.


    Human tears represent sadness.


    The tears of ghosts represent rebirth.


    But ghosts are not like people. If you beat people up, you can cry.


    It''s very difficult for a ghost to cry, even if you destroy its tormented form and spirit.


    The echoes of hell on the 18th floor are not crying, but howling. If someone can go to hell for sightseeing, they will find that no matter how miserable the ghosts cry, there will not be a tear on their face.


    Usually, the ghost only put down the obsession of life, will fall the last tear in this world, so, ghost tears is a treasure.


    These ten fierce ghosts, who have been tortured by him for many years, have been refined into fierce fighting ghosts by secret arts. Their karma is so deep that they can no longer enter reincarnation. The ghost tears that have been fallen by him are priceless.


    "I have talked with Buddha about scriptures and passages. Do you believe it?"


    Luo Yu put away the ten precious tears of the fierce ghost, and his face was full of banter.


    This is indeed the great sun Tathagata Jingshi mantra. Moreover, it is not the "fanpian" of the Buddha, but a Buddhist Scripture in the "Zhenpian".


    The line of sight has returned to light, and everyone at the scene has been silenced.


    "Wu can kill the real Wu with Qi and sword, and the law can purify the world, so it''s a god!"


    You Wudao master trembled.


    "Now you know my master''s strength, you mole ant!" Qin Nian laughs.


    "Don''t rave, dare to destroy my efforts, I want your life!"


    Elder guisha is very angry. It''s his hard work for decades. He didn''t hurt Luo Yu''s hair. He also let Luo Yu push the boat along the river to melt the ten fierce fighting ghosts and harvest ten precious ghost tears.


    The ghost ghost elder even produced hundreds of ghost amulets, which floated behind him like a flying carpet. The ghost claws on his hand were killed violently.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe that Luo Yu talked with the Buddha about scriptures and Taoism, and even didn''t believe that it was the real "pure world mantra of the Tathagata".


    "Kill


    Shinichi Obuchi finally took out the samurai sword of his right hand. The three swords gathered together. Each sword Gang swept out and separated the air, forming a short vacuum in the middle.


    Qin Xiongwei is right. Although this cold-blooded maniac is also the realm of dawuzong, the power of his three swords flow has surpassed that of ordinary dawuzong, and even reached the point where he can challenge banbuwu king.


    Seeing that the two men were ruthless, they all held their breath.


    Luo Yu calmly parries, and his Qi sword is like a rainbow, but he soon feels that there is a strong anger behind him.


    "Look, what''s that? It''s terrible!"


    The next moment, many people covered their mouths in horror, because they saw a terrible thing behind Luo Yu.


    It seems to be a fierce ghost, but on the head, it grows a short horn, which is terrible to the extreme.


    "Did elder guisha summon a demon?"


    A boss trembles. He once went to Miao Jiang on a business trip. In the conflict of underground market, he saw someone summon a similar monster.


    At that time, the ghost with the same horn on his head tore a great master in two.


    "Evil spirit?"


    Although Luo Yu didn''t turn around, he frowned and realized what it was.


    It turned out to be an evil spirit. It can''t reach the level of the devil, but it''s already evolving to the devil.


    "Master Luo Xian, be careful. This monster is the evil spirit of the Yin ghost sect. Its strength is not under my half step body." The ghost corpse Taoist priest is also in the crowd. Just now, he has been very relieved. Seeing this, he quickly reminds Luo Yu.


    "Jie Jie! Smelly boy, you are cruel enough to force me to release the evil spirit of protecting and teaching, but that''s it! Kill him


    The ghost ghost elder grinned and ordered the evil spirit to kill.

 Chapter 421

    With the cold drink of elder guisha, the evil spirit with long horns on his head disappears behind Luoyu out of thin air. Then, he comes out of thin air from the side of Luoyu and kills Luoyu with his claws.


    Luo Yu''s Qi sword swings in his hand. He knows that the vigorous Qi of martial arts can''t hurt this evil thing, so the Dao lines flow on the Qi sword.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The evil spirit roared, dodged and disappeared in time.


    Next, evil spirits constantly emerge, as if they would move in an instant. Their whereabouts are hard to figure out. They always attack Luo Yu cunningly when they are surrounded by Shibu Zhenyi and elder guisha.


    "Will the evil spirit break the void?"


    A young man of martial arts in the hall called out, as they all know, martial arts can fly to the sky and escape from the earth and break the void just like an immortal!


    "It''s not" breaking the void. " The boss who had seen this demon before shook his head and said seriously, "these demons usually have some unexpected magical powers. For example, they can travel through the space in a small area, making it impossible for people to defend themselves. That''s why the great master I once met died in the hands of this kind of monster!"


    Hearing this, the martial arts elders here are thrilled.


    Even if it is a small-scale short shuttle space, it is also terrible to the end.


    This is beyond the scope of any force.


    Who can fight on the spot?


    Qin Xiongwei, cangmanger and leiming are all silent.


    The evil spirit monster, they have no confidence.


    Seeing that Luo Yu seems to have been held down by the evil spirit of the guardian church, the elder ghost is very happy. But the old ghost soon finds out that his evil spirit of the guardian church can''t help Luo Yu. Every time he rushes out, he doesn''t dare to get too close.


    "This boy is better than me in both martial arts and martial arts!"


    At this point, the old devil had to admit that the strength of the other side was worthy of the name of Chen Hailuo immortal master. No wonder killing their young master was as simple as killing a dog.


    After thinking about it, elder guisha glared at the warrior Madman: "you do your best. Let''s take this boy down in one fell swoop!"


    Shinichi Obuchi nodded indifferently and immediately stepped forward. Suddenly, the three samurai swords in operation were intertwined with light and shadow. At last, even if people opened their eyes, they could only see two.


    It''s gone!


    "Is it the mysterious realm of the Fu family with three swords in one?"


    A master of martial arts, who had traveled to Japan, exclaimed in horror.


    "Xuanjing?"


    All of you take in the air.


    The martial arts of any faction and any famous family share similarities.


    For example, the artistic conception of martial arts moves can generally be divided into entry, mastery, master and Huajing.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to master a martial arts course. If they want to master it, they can''t do it without more than ten years or even decades of immersion.


    But for some strong people, above the master level, there is also the realm!


    When you are trained in martial arts, you can often cross the level to challenge.


    It''s horrible.


    But according to the legend, there are mysterious realm, divine realm and celestial realm above the realm of transformation.


    That''s something that even the most famous martial arts masters can''t imagine.


    "No, with his ability to take Shinichi Obuchi, it seems that he can''t reach the" metaphysical realm "of three Dao unification." Qin Xiongwei''s eyes narrowed and he immediately shook his head.


    He admitted that the madman''s three swords could surpass the power of dawuzong.


    But to say that he has entered the metaphysical realm is overstatement.


    "There are two knives left, not one. It''s really not xuanjing... No, there''s a problem!" Thunder elder suddenly frowned.


    "I understand. He''s trying to pay a huge price for these opportunistic activities, and he''s just going to use the three swords of" xuanjing "for a very short time


    Master Cang immediately pointed out the problem.


    "It''s too expensive to force yourself into the mysterious realm." Master mang breathed in and shook his head, "at least one arm must be broken!"


    After hearing the analysis of several celebrities, all the people on the scene took in the cold air.


    What''s the reason why this cold-blooded maniac is willing to give up his own arm?


    Then, if this move is used, how terrible is its power?


    "Once this move is offered, it can at least kill the half step King Wu. What a cruel warrior family, what a cruel belief to win!" Qin Xiongwei pointed it out to the point.


    Rumor has it that Japanese samurai will fight with others until they die!


    "Ha ha! Smelly boy, your life is hard! "


    Elder guisha was overjoyed at hearing the words. This cold-blooded madman was willing to fight. He also gave up. He immediately urged Guifu to suppress the will of the evil spirit with great magic power, and forced the evil spirit to collide with Luo Yu with all his strength.


    With this skill, although the evil spirit has the risk of great loss of vitality, it can also kill a half step king!


    "Kill


    For a moment, takebu looked like Shura coldly. He knew that his state could not be maintained for a long time, and he immediately fought forward.


    Success or failure in this blow!


    "Roar ~"


    The evil spirit is ferocious. It''s a gamble this time.


    WOW!


    In one hand, two samurai swords, and another one disappeared.


    In a flash, the only samurai sword, even like a laser sword in general, issued a dazzling weimang.


    All the people on the scene were pale. The two strong men put all their eggs in one basket. Each of them could fight to kill a half step King alone. They worked hard together. They were afraid that the real king might fall.


    "The boy is finished!" The two old men shake their heads.


    Just now, they observed carefully, and thought that Luo Yu''s martial arts should not be King Wu, but half step King Wu.


    "This is a must kill game!" Mr. Lei Ming spoke frankly.


    "This young man is gorgeous enough. Unfortunately, he met two madmen!" Qin Xiongwei shakes his head and sighs. At this point, he also admits that it''s reasonable for the father and son of Chu to insist on waiting for Luo Yu to appear, but they don''t trust themselves.


    First of all, he really can''t beat Shinichi Obuchi.


    Secondly, the evil degree of this young man makes the martial arts and Taoism in such a big area of Jiangzhou look ashamed.


    However, in the end, it was a failure. I don''t know that the father and son of Chu could not bear such a blow.


    "Come on, immortal master!"


    At this time, the father and son had already stood up. Chu Zhaohe clenched his fist tightly, and dared not blink his eyes.


    The old Duke of Chu was shaking badly.


    They can''t bear such a blow. If Luo Yu is defeated today, the Chu family can''t find anyone to vent their anger for the dragon. I''m afraid it won''t take a few days before Chu Zhaohe will be transferred to work and can''t be responsible for the Dragon any more.


    "Xiaoyu..." Luo Shuxiang was shaking fiercely and his voice was hoarse.


    That man is his grandson, and now all the hopes of the Luo family. Life and death mean the two endings of the Luo family. It can be said that once Luo Yu is defeated, the Wei family will let Luo''s chickens and dogs go.


    "You two are really willing to fight. It''s true that if I continue to fight against you with martial arts tricks, there''s no way. But... Force me to let go, you two are just ants!"


    In the face of people''s pity and pity eyes, Luo Yu stood there, but did not move, with a helpless smile on his face. Immediately the smile became cold, and with the indifferent voice of looking down on all living beings, Luo Yu scattered his gaudy Qi sword and pointed forward.


    "Yuxian nine changes, the first move, Xianhuang finger!"


    In a flash, a light spot floated out of Luoyu''s fingertips and magnified rapidly. It was like a flying Xianhuang flying to the two madmen, and the bright light submerged everything!

 Chapter 422

    "What is this?"


    In the face of the flying phoenix fire shadow, the ghost ghost elder and kimono are both terrified. One of them is a warrior, and the other is a strong one who practices martial arts and martial arts. They can''t fight with people for thousands of times. How ever have they seen this kind of ability to manifest the mythical creatures with bare hands?


    Even if the elder guisha had ever dealt with the people in the world of cultivation and had seen the great magic of the world of cultivation, he could not imagine that there would be such a magic power in the world, and it was exerted by a mortal.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s like a Phoenix."


    "Phoenix? It''s a god


    There were many martial arts masters present, and none of them had ever seen this kind of method. The Phoenix''s fire shadow was lifelike, and it spread its wings in a dignified manner, just like a real God!


    Mortals and gods fighting?


    It''s frightening to think about it these days.


    And this young man, even control the gods, is it really the gods down to earth?


    "Is this the Wuhuang realm of" vigorous Qi imaging "in legend?"


    "Emperor Wu? Hiss... "


    "No, just now it was said that it was the half step king of Wu. Now it''s about the emperor of Wu again. Don''t scare me!"


    Young people, it''s already fried.


    All those who have some knowledge of martial arts know that the king of martial arts is after the emperor of martial arts, and the emperor of martial arts is after the king of martial arts.


    In the field of Zhenwu.


    Wuzong, qihaicheng!


    King Wu, vigorous Qi!


    Wu Huang, vigorous Qi imaging!


    The so-called vigorous Qi imaging is the realm of Emperor Wu. He is no longer satisfied with condensing vigorous Qi into weapons like swords, guns and sticks, but condensing images?


    What is image?


    All things are alike!


    That is to say, you can see that the strong emperor of Wu is covered with the image of a gas giant, such as a tiger, a lion, a snake and other beasts in the battle, or a pair of vigorous wings condense behind him, which goes beyond the scope of "lightness skill" and makes a relatively long low altitude flight.


    It''s more powerful than King Wu holding Qi sword, Qi knife and Qi whip!


    "No, I''ve been lucky to see Wu Huang in the imperial capital. It''s different from this!" An experienced martial arts master shook his head.


    "More spectacular than this?" All of them eagerly asked for advice. Yes, Luo Yu''s appearance as King Wu has already made Jiangzhou Wudao elder and even the five most famous people in the audience ashamed. If he is related to Emperor Wu again, will it make people live?


    "Maybe, it''s just the magic image of Xuanmen." One homeowner said optimistically.


    However, the elder, who had seen Wu Huang''s actions, was dignified with a cold sweat on his forehead and said seriously, "no, I haven''t seen Wu Huang''s" vigorous Qi imaging "so real."


    "What? The Emperor Wu doesn''t have this reality? " The crowd was shocked.


    "What''s more, even if Wu Huang''s gang Qi is imaged, the huge objects of gang Qi are all dead things, not like this..." this master of martial arts is a little afraid to go on.


    "Not like that, what?" People also a little dare not listen to go on, but can''t bear that shock, strong curiosity.


    "It''s not as vivid as this. It''s like a living God coming in front of us. Haven''t you found that the eyes of the Phoenix bird seem to convey the will of the gods and send out the majestic atmosphere of destroying everything in front of us..."


    At the end of the story, the martial arts master has a bitter mouth and complicated eyes.


    He said that in disrespect to Emperor Wu.


    But he didn''t dare to lie, because compared with Wu Huang''s "vigorous Qi imaging", the Phoenix on the stage at this time spread its wings to kill the two strong ones, which brought him more dignity and terror!


    "..." there was nothing to say. Many of the warriors cover their chests and have difficulty breathing. They look up to the Emperor Wu who they worship. For the first time, they feel despised by something.


    Qin Xiongwei''s four famous hostels froze there, unable to speak.


    As the strongmen of Wuzong, they naturally saw the hand of emperor Wuhuang.


    What the old man said was right. Although Wu Huang''s fighting image is powerful, it can be seen by naked eyes that it is a gaseous virtual image. No matter how lifelike it is, it won''t have the power that makes people feel trembling!


    "It''s not from the martial arts world."


    In the end, the four celebrities look at each other and come to the same conclusion, but they don''t laugh at Luo Yu because of it. On the contrary, they are cool from the beginning to the end.


    "The supernatural power of Xiuzhen world, so terrible!"


    Duan Qianzhong stood in the crowd, his eyes full of intoxication and obsession.


    He also guessed that it was not something in the martial arts world.


    Before that, he listened to Luo Yu''s sermon and was deeply influenced by it. He was already interested in cultivating truth, but he only wanted to cultivate self-cultivation and mood. He didn''t have too many ideas about combat skills.


    Until now, the old man''s world outlook has been completely overturned. Luo Yu''s performance tells him that magician and Xiuzhen are two concepts. The real Xiuzhen is not afraid of martial arts!


    "Kill!"


    On the stone platform, Shinichi Obuchi is in the light of fire, and the samurai suit has been blazing up. Facing the Phoenix, who is spreading its wings, Shinichi Obuchi uses "three swords to one" at any cost, suddenly full of a sense of powerlessness. With the last bite of the samurai''s blood in his chest, he forces himself to fight.


    WOW!


    The Phoenix spreads its wings and sweeps across.


    Shinichi Obuchi''s sword was cut on the wing of the Phoenix. As a result, even a feather fell down. The gorgeous wing of the feather was as sharp as a Heavenly Sword, and it cut off the sword of the warrior madman in reverse.


    jingle! jingle! jingle!


    At the same time, three samurai''s broken swords fell to the ground, and the other two disappeared came back. In front of the Phoenix, they were beaten back to their original shape.


    The Phoenix flies by. The warrior madman closes his eyes in despair. The whole person is burned to ashes and scattered around.


    Immediately, yuniao made a glide, took it back and flew to the ghost elder.


    At this time, the ghost was so cold that he only hoped that his evil spirit could compete with Luo Yu''s manifesting supernatural power!


    As a result, the evil spirit with long feet on his head did not hesitate to lose his vitality, broke free from the shackles of his ghost curse, turned around and ran away, just as the evil devil met the God and did not dare to fight with one of them.


    But its strange instant moving ability, in front of the Phoenix, became a pediatrician, the Phoenix suddenly turned into a streamer, unexpectedly stopped the monster, trampled and pinched on the ground, the phoenix claw pulled, the evil spirit disappeared!


    "I''m the immortal master in the world of cultivation. I''m the next little magician. I don''t know the power of my master, so I offend you. Please give me a hand!"


    Elder guisha is scared. A bad old man over 100 years old pretends to be tender in front of Luo Yu without saying a word.


    "You come to kill me, don''t you want to beg me to forgive you?"


    Luo Yu coolly sneers and raises his hand. With a wave of his hand, Xianhuang flies in and burns it to ashes in the shrill scream of the old devil.


    Then, the immortal Phoenix changed from big to small, and finally turned into a light spot and disappeared into the palm of Luo Yu''s hand.


    At the moment, people finally realized that it was not the God coming down to earth, but Luo Yu''s supernatural power!

 Chapter 423

    The first World War finally ended, but Luo Yu was alone on the stone platform.


    Shiichi Obuchi, elder guisha, and the old man Wei Xian, who was first killed by Luo Yu''s Qi sword, can''t even see the residue.


    However, the shock left to the people in the hospital has not stopped for a long time.


    Everyone''s heart, there are unspeakable emotions.


    For the father and son of the Chu family, this is a long-awaited victory.


    "The head of our dragon is unparalleled in the world!"


    Chu Zhaohe is a man of iron and steel. His eyes are moist now. He clenches his fist hard and is very excited.


    In the previous international trump special team competition, Cheng Pei''s head coach was unexpectedly defeated by Shinichi Obuchi, causing a shock at the top.


    As a result, Shenlong was humiliated and triggered a chain reaction. After Cheng Pei resigned, general manager of Tianhu Wang also took the initiative to apply for retirement.


    Besides, there are at least three or five capable players in the other ACE teams, who are also willing to quit.


    Because everyone is afraid that Bu Chengpei will follow suit. In fact, they have no confidence in defeating Shinichi Obuchi.


    For a moment, the top ten ace teams were all looking for a new head coach.


    Among them, Shenlong and Tianhu, who have lost their head coach, are the most urgent. That''s why they robbed people last time.


    Fortunately, he thought deeply about Chu Zhaohe, and the Chu family put all their eggs in one basket. As a meritorious elder, the old man came out in person, which suppressed the Zhou family and won the trust of Luoxian master.


    Today, it turns out that the Chu family made a wise decision to fight with all their strength. The Japanese madman, who was a demon himself, came to China to seek revenge and provocation. Now, he was not only defeated by master Luoxian, but also killed by him. This fair fight spread that he could only swallow his broken teeth when he went to a certain country. Since then, the Japanese special forces have lost a lot of spiritual leaders, and their morale will be frustrated, It is not only a shame before the snow, but also the support of a more powerful figure than Shinichi Obuchi in the world.


    At this time, Chu Zhaohe naturally swept away. In the past few months, he was depressed, and the man also had tears!


    "Zhaohe, what you think is too simple. I''m afraid that with the immortal master''s ability, I won''t stay for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll be the general instructor like Cheng PEI for you."


    Chu Tai Gong was pleased, but also shook his head at his son with a smile.


    Earlier, his father and son envisioned Luo Yu as a more powerful figure than Cheng Pei, so they compared them. But now, the old prince has seen clearly that the head coach of Cheng and master Luo Xian are not in the same breath.


    In the top ten trump special forces, there is no such existence.


    "What my father means is... Since then, the immortal master has been my dragon''s belief totem and spiritual leader..."


    Hearing his father''s words, Chu Zhaohe was very sad at first. He was afraid that after Luo Yu''s price doubled, he would not even ask the dragon to move. But when he thought about it carefully, he realized what his father meant, and his eyes lit up.


    "Zhou cangping, you''ve done everything you can. You''re conceited that Zhuge, one of the top ten trumps, will be reborn. You didn''t expect the immortal master to reach this height." After thinking about this problem, Chu Zhaohe suddenly brightened up and became a little proud.


    The Zhou family in the imperial capital, like the Chu family in Chuzhou, is also the general of the time with meritorious elders. Even in terms of today''s influence, the Zhou family is still above the Chu family.


    So, if the last time the Zhou family also devoted all their efforts to fight with the Chu family for this man, the Chu family had little chance of winning. In the final analysis, it was the Zhou family that underestimated master Luo Xian''s ability. Now this result has come out, and it has spread to the Zhou family''s giants who have eyes above the top. Chu Zhaohe is very surprised what those old guys will think.


    The father and son of Chu family are thinking about the entanglement between generals, while those present at the moment are thinking about the martial arts level and the future pattern of Jiangzhou gray area.


    Qin''s three giants looked at each other with complicated eyes.


    As the three major speakers of the Qin family, when it comes to the interest structure of Jiangzhou, their Qin clan always holds the leading position and firmly holds the right to speak.


    But after today, I''m afraid this situation will be overturned.


    Pei sat there, looked at the three old guys, and said frankly, "in the future, the underground market in Jiangzhou will be reshuffled. I''m afraid the Qin clan will give way."


    The three old guys could tell that Pei was not gloating, but talking about the matter.


    At this moment, looking around, the hearts of those masters and family owners have already floated out of this Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association, and they are looking at the stone platform with burning eyes.


    That look, like kindergarten children, collective birthday day, eagerly waiting for the teacher to share the cake, in the eyes of what martial arts, what Qin clan?


    "A great Wuzong, even a half step Wuwang, our Qin family can still fight, but the power of this person is beyond what we can understand. After killing Wei Xian, GUI Sha and Shinichi Obuchi, it still makes people feel unfathomable. In the future, although Jiangzhou is big, I''m afraid no one will dare to follow our Qin family and compete with them in the underground market. Alas..."


    Qin''s face was desolate and full of helpless sighs.


    "The pattern of Jiangzhou has been maintained for so many years. Why did such a monster suddenly emerge?"


    Qin er''s eyes are not willing, but also full of decadence.


    The two brothers looked at Qin Xiongwei eagerly, hoping to find a trace of the pride of the Qin clan from their third brother, the Xiongwei military adviser. But they found that Qin Xiongwei, the third brother, was looking at others with his eyes full of fire at the moment, and suddenly lost his temper.


    "Ha ha, since then, although the Qin family will fall to the throne of the leader of Jiangzhou, this person has great powers and should not be limited to Jiangzhou. Besides, he is the master of nianer in my family. From nianer to the top, the Qin clan and the Luo clan will be equal to each other. Even if it comes second, in the long run, it can be said that it is a good opportunity for the Qin clan to break the original one acre and expand to the outside world!"


    Different from the eldest and the second, the fourth master of Qin saw the long-term benefits after his short-term loss and began to comfort him with a smile.


    This incident is a blow to the master''s second master''s family, but it''s a gain for his master and his grandson. Master Qin Si believes that with the support of such a master as Luo Yu, he will not have the courage to object to his master''s and the second master''s family.


    Seeing that the old master and the second master were unable to refute the words of the fourth master, Qin Hao, Qin Feng, Qin Jiao, Qin Yong, these young people, their eyes turned red. Some were jealous, others were unwilling.


    "I''m not interested in taking over the clan business. I want to follow my master and dominate the world!"


    As a result, Qin Nian despised them and didn''t see Jiangzhou as such.


    "If there is such a great ability to cultivate the real world, and he is willing to teach me the martial arts of cultivating the real world, I don''t want to stay in Jiangzhou!" Qin Feng and Qin Hao are jealous, secretly grinding their teeth.


    Qin Feng, in particular, took people to inquire about the reality of Luo Yu that day. In fact, he had plans to dig a horn. As a result, he was superstitious in the boundless elder and thought that Luo Yu was just a show off and missed a good opportunity.


    Now seeing Luo Yu''s methods and recalling those of the vast Er Lao sect, Qin Feng feels like chewing wax. He wants to rush up now, hold Luo Yu''s thigh and kowtow to his teacher


    "Brother, if that guy likes beautiful women, I am willing to sacrifice for you..." Qin Jiao looked at her elder brother Qin Hao with a red face and peeped at the stage.


    Qin Hao clenched his fists and said nothing. Now he doesn''t look up to Lei Ming. If he could, he would not hesitate to present his beautiful sister to him

 Chapter 424

    With Luo Yu''s killing of elder guisha and Shinichi Obuchi, the current Jiangzhou martial arts association has come to a hasty end and will not continue.


    There was also a battle between the master and the strong.


    But now we see the magic power of Luoyu''s "Xianhuang finger". It''s just like people who eat devil''s pepper and then drink spicy soup. It''s tasteless.


    But it''s not over yet. According to the established rules in Jiangzhou, after the wuhui, the interests of the underground market will be divided up in the next few years.


    In previous years, this event was based on the outcome of the martial arts meeting, which was presided over by the Qin clan, and the general framework would not change much.


    But this time, as Pei said, it''s time for a complete reshuffle


    "Master Luo, please move to our Qin family''s Hospital and take charge of the business planning for the next few years!"


    "Master, the car is ready."


    The three giants of the Qin family brought people here and invited them politely. Outside the gate, a huge motorcade headed by a Rolls Royce was ready to leave Songxian County, return to the city, and return to the headquarters of the Qin clan. All these were specially prepared for Luoyu.


    In the current situation, it is inevitable that the three giants of the Qin family would not do so.


    In this year''s underground market planning, if the Qin clan still wants to control the discourse power, those masters and bosses may immediately turn against the water, gather around Luo Yu and re organize a large conference. This is the result that the Qin clan can''t bear.


    "Master Luoxian, my old military adviser has a good tea at home. I''d like to invite you to have a drink. I''ll make a face for him!"


    At this time, the Duke of Chu came and laughed heartily, followed by Qin Xiongwei.


    At this time, Qin Xiongwei, who still has the arrogance of "Xiongwei military commander", stands behind the Duke of Chu, just like a little daughter-in-law who can''t wipe away face.


    The martial arts elders at the scene all saw that the military adviser Qin wanted to consult Luo Yu about the martial arts, so he did not hesitate to pull down his face and let the Duke of Chu intercede for him.


    Many people secretly awe inspiring, with the big three asked Luo Yu back to preside over the underground market to carve up different, this is a private invitation.


    Therefore, even if today''s Qin military adviser kowtows to Luoyu in public and worships him as a respected teacher, we won''t be surprised.


    "Don''t worry too much, uncle. Even I''m such an evil genius. The master hasn''t officially accepted me as the entry wall. You are so old and your potential has been exhausted. The master probably doesn''t look up to you."


    Qin Nian''s big mouth made Qin Xiongwei blush and speechless, which made the big three blow their beards and stare.


    Cangmang Er Lao and Lei Ming are behind, full of vigilance.


    In the past, after the end of the martial arts association, the interests were divided up. Due to their status, they would not attend in person. At most, they would send representatives to show their influence.


    But this time, they have to go to the Qin family to see the situation.


    Three old ghosts can see that people like Luo Yu won''t live in Jiangzhou for a long time. If Luo Yu gives Qin Xiongwei some advice, they will be more difficult to turn over.


    "Grandfather, how about going to the Qin family first?"


    Luo Yu took grandfather''s hand and said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, OK, Xiaoyu is in charge of it. Don''t worry about my old man. I''ll just sit in."


    Luo Shuxiang quickly agreed. Now he felt like he was sleepwalking and couldn''t wake up.


    When Luo Shuxiang was young, he also practiced martial arts, and knew the terrible concepts of Zhenwu and Wuzong. But today, these strong men who can hold down the boundaries of Jiangzhou are like paper pastes in front of his grandchildren.


    "Lord Luo is too modest. In the future, the underground market in Jiangzhou will not have you to take charge of the overall situation."


    "In the future, Lord Luo will be a giant in Jiangzhou. The prosperity of Jiangzhou depends on Lord Luo."


    "We are ready to listen to master Luo''s opinion..."


    Listening to the flattery of the owners and masters around, Luo Shuxiang sighed.


    As usual, he couldn''t even insert a word in front of these big men.


    Now, people began to call him "Jiangzhou giant", which means that he has been juxtaposed with the three giants of Qin family.


    Thinking of Luo Yu''s saying that he wanted to push the little Luo family to the top of Jiangzhou, Luo Shuxiang didn''t expect that things would come true so quickly


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangzhou City, on the South Bank of maple leaf.


    The scenery here is pleasant, not far away from the downtown, but also far away from the bustle of commercial streets.


    Many villas and clubs have been developed in this area, all of which have been highly valued. As the leader of Jiangzhou, the Qin clan almost occupies nearly 100000 square meters of land on the South Bank of maple leaf, which is very rich.


    Among them, the land on the gourd shaped peninsula on the south bank is the most precious. Qin''s courtyard was built on the gourd peninsula.


    The compound is actually a modern luxury building complex, equipped with gopher court, private ranch, fish soup, and landing pad that can accommodate up to six helicopters at the same time.


    Looking around, on the nearby shore, there are private yachts and seaplanes for the entertainment of Qin clan masters, old ladies, young masters and young ladies.


    Usually, it is run by the master, and the important members of the clan often come and walk around.


    Today is the day of Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association. Almost all the important people of Qin clan rushed to the scene of Qingge villa Martial Arts Association in Songxian County. Therefore, the huge Qin Peninsula compound is a little lonely.


    At this time, an Audi A6 came into the view of the guard inside the guard box.


    There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the security guard.


    At ordinary times, cars like Audi A6 will not appear near here at all.


    The cars driven by the young masters and young ladies of the Qin clan are either super cars or luxury refitted cars. Even the people who come to the Qin clan''s compound for business drive BMW Benz and Audi A6 for the first time. It''s hard to have anything to do with the owners of the Qin clan.


    The driver is Luomu orange, and there are Luomeng, Qinyue and beiwenjing in the car.


    This car is the third uncle''s car. Luomu orange borrowed it temporarily and sent some women to work here.


    "Mom, do you really have to take those things back? They''re not worth much."


    After getting out of the car, looking at the magnificent scene of the peninsula compound, a trace of timidity flashed in Bei Wenjing''s eyes and started to complain.


    It was only recently that she learned that her mother Qin Yue and Lord Qin were brothers and sisters, and that both of them came from the Qin clan, a famous family in Jiangzhou.


    Unfortunately, because of a misunderstanding, they had been driven out of the house by the Qin clan. Later, because of aunt Luomeng and Qin Yue''s mother''s quarrel with Lord Qin, they broke up the relationship between brother and sister.


    So now, she can''t count on the uncle of Qin to help her, let alone the Qin clan to recognize her as a noble daughter.


    And today, Qin Yue''s mother seems to have to argue with the Zong family about the ownership of the relics of her elders.


    "You are becoming more and more disrespectful. How can you let those guys burn the relics of your grandparents even if they are not worth a cent?"


    Qin Yue stares at her daughter discontentedly.


    "But if they don''t return it, we can''t go in and grab it." Beiwenjing said back, "to tell you the truth, I''m worried about mom. You can''t even get in."

 Chapter 425

    "It''s not that bad. A young master of the Qin family came to my house these two days to learn from yu''er. He was very polite to me. I asked him for help. This young master has helped to contact the receptionist."


    Hearing Bei Wenjing''s worry, Luo Meng smiles.


    "Mengmeng, I really want to thank you this time."


    Qin Yue sighs helplessly. Originally, she didn''t want to bother Luomeng, but yesterday she heard that the Qin family was decorating the house and was going to throw away some of her parents'' relics.


    Qin Yue is worried.


    For this reason, she even bit her teeth and reluctantly called Qin Tian, hoping that the person who is already Lord Qin today can do something.


    As a result, this guy even sneered at her and said, "don''t you have a good friend? Don''t you have a baby son?"


    Qin Yue knows that the guy is killing Xiao Yu, and she doesn''t let Luo Meng tell Luo Yu about it. First, Luo Yu seems not to be at home these two days. Second, Qin Yue will inevitably feel that although Xiao Yu is filial, men don''t care about trifles when they do big things. Women think that the worthless relics of the elders are more important than life, but maybe in men''s eyes, just like smelly girls say, they are worthless.


    "Thank you, the two of us. What can we do for each other?"


    Luo Meng smiles and looks up at the door


    In Qin''s courtyard, a young man in Suspenders came out in a hurry. When he saw them, he asked suspiciously, "who is the love man?"


    "It''s me." Luo Meng immediately answered.


    "Hello, madam. My name is Qin su. I''m master qinnian''s best friend. He told me to show you the way."


    After comparing the photos, the young man immediately became polite, introduced himself with a smile, and then took four people into the peninsula compound.


    As soon as they got in the front foot, a new type of Porsche sped over.


    There was a man and a woman in the car. While waiting to drive the road blocking pole, the man hugged the woman and wantonly gnawed at her face. The woman was dressed up and said no, but wanted to refuse.


    "Master Qin Zhou is back."


    The security guard in the sentry box quickly raised the railing and said hello respectfully.


    Just now that Qin Su came out, the security guards didn''t pay much attention to him, because Qin Su was just a minor of the Qin clan, and he couldn''t even be called a young master. There were hundreds of such children in the peninsula compound.


    But the guy who is teasing his younger sister is different. He is the eldest son of the clan, Qin Hao''s brother and Qin Jiao''s brother. Although they are idle, they have a good position in the clan, and they have millions of pocket money every month.


    When the railings rose, Qin Zhou did not rush to step on the gas pedal. Instead, he said, "this is my new girlfriend Tongtong. How about it? Is it more beautiful than the last one?"


    "Welcome to miss Tong Tong. She is so beautiful!" The security guard was busy chatting and laughing, but in his heart he was scolding. Mom, this is the seventh girl Qin Zhou brought back this month. It''s really nice to have money. Changing beautiful women is more diligent than changing clothes.


    The beauty sitting in the vice seat of the sports car, facing the make-up box to make up, smell the corner of her mouth proud.


    After showing off his girlfriend, Qin Zhou looked at the group of people who had already entered the compound and said curiously, "are there any distinguished guests?"


    "I don''t think it''s the Audi A6. Besides, Qin Su is in charge of reception."


    The security guard pointed to the nearby parking lot and sneered.


    "Audi A6 garbage is also crowded into the parking lot full of luxury cars in your home. It''s very interesting." Girlfriend Tong Tong closed the make-up box and glanced at the dazzling car in the parking lot. She was full of disdain.


    "By the way, on the name registration, it seems that one of the women''s names is Qin Yue." The security guard looked at the register and was busy reminding.


    "Qin Yue?" Qin Zhou was stunned and immediately showed a bad smile. "It turned out that it was my aunt Qin Yue who was driven out of the house many years ago. I know what she came back to do today. Let''s go, honey. I''ll take you to see a joke."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a group of people into the courtyard, Qin Su already know the identity of Qin Yue.


    "Aunt Qin Yue, the family has refused to retract the confession of the past. I''m afraid it''s hard for the elders to see you. Well, I''ll take you to the old things warehouse. I hope I can help you get back the relics of your elders and leave as soon as possible."


    Qin Su had a little understanding of what happened in that year. Immediately, the pressure doubled. He was afraid that his elders, especially the elders, might bump into him and implicate him. Instead of saying hello to the steward of his family, he led the four people of Luomeng to the warehouse where they put things.


    "Thank you!"


    Qin Yue is very grateful. Although Luo Meng agrees to let Luo Yu come forward to help her find the Qin clan, and return her innocence for the injustice of that year, Qin Yue doesn''t dare to count on it.


    It''s not that she doubts Luo Yu''s ability.


    It''s not that she''s worried that Luo Yu won''t help her. It''s that she wants to make the Qin clan bow down and admit their mistakes?


    Moreover, this matter also involves the important people of master Qin Er, which is even more difficult!


    When I came to the warehouse, there was a middle-aged man in charge of the warehouse.


    "Manager Li, where are the relics of Qin Feng and his wife?"


    Qin Su came forward and said with a polite smile, Bei Wenjing frowned there. This boy, he should be so polite to the management of a warehouse. It seems that his status in the Qin clan is not high.


    "Mr. Qin Zhou, they have already spoken. If you want to burn all these things, how can you give them to you? Don''t come to amuse me


    Sure enough, steward Li''s attitude towards this boy is also quite bad.


    "Who are you? You would rather burn it than give it to someone in need!" Qin Yue is trembling with anger. It''s a relic of her parents.


    The old and stubborn members of the Qin clan must have ghosts in their hearts, so they should erase all traces of that year.


    "Who are you?" After many years, steward Li couldn''t recognize her, with a cold face.


    "She''s the mother of a friend of mine. Li is in charge. You can help. You can tell housekeeper Liu that the things have been burned. Anyway, if you don''t tell me, I won''t betray you, right?"


    Qin Su quickly covered up for Qin Yue, and said with a smile: "manager Li, you know, master qinnian has come back, and he is very powerful on the fourth master''s side. Let me tell you this, master qinnian asked me to do it. He didn''t want to make it public, so he didn''t come here in person."


    As a last resort, Qin Su could only move out of qinnian.


    Sure enough, manager Li immediately frowned. He was not afraid of Qin Su, but now Qin Nian, who came back strongly, has become one of the three pride of the Qin family, and he can''t afford it.


    "Well, be quick and don''t let anyone notice." Manager Li finally agreed.


    Qin Yuexin is overjoyed. Accompanied by Luo Meng and her daughter, she enters the warehouse and soon arranges out her parents'' belongings and takes them away in a box.


    Steward Li did not dare to register them. He only hoped that they would feel like they were gone and not be involved in themselves.


    "Well, Li is in charge. You dare to have an affair with the sinner who was expelled by the clan. You are so brave!"


    But at this time, a malicious laughter came, let Li Guanshi and Qin Su face changed.

 Chapter 426

    Soon, Qin Zhou went into the warehouse with his girlfriend Tongtong in his arms.


    "Master Qin Zhou, why are you here?"


    Steward Li quickly got up to greet him respectfully.


    Usually, Qin Zhou, a dandy, would not condescend to come to this dirty place. Today, he suddenly came here as if to catch a traitor.


    "Brother Qin Zhou."


    Qin Su, too, hastily called for a cold sweat to seep out of his forehead.


    Qin Zhou glanced at them coldly. Immediately, his eyes fell on Qin Yue again, revealing a trace of lust. He joked: "aunt Qin Yue, long time no see!"


    "You little beast, you have the face to call me Auntie!"


    Qin Yuegang was still calm. At this time, he was furious when he saw the boat.


    "Mom, what do you scold people for? We are civilized people." Bei Wenjing quickly persuades her. Her mother''s reaction scares her.


    As soon as she saw it, she knew that the Qin boat was not simple in the Qin clan. It was better not to provoke.


    "Wenjing, this boy is really a little beast. It''s time to scold him!"


    Unexpectedly, Luomeng also took Qinyue and stood on Qinyue''s side. Luomeng, who had always been as gentle as water, hated this young man very much.


    Bei Wenjing wondered what happened in those years?


    "Aunt Qin Yue, you are going too far. At that time, in order to be superior in the clan, you did not hesitate to seduce me and uncle Qin Kai of the second master''s family. Fortunately, uncle Qin Kai and I were upright, otherwise we would have done something bad to your family. The clan has already come to a conclusion. How can you bite me today?"


    Qin Zhou has the appearance of fearlessness, but also retorts, accusing Qin Yue of being an impudent woman.


    Qin Yue Qi''s straight hair trembles, Luo Meng can''t help refuting and scolding: "shut up! It''s you little bastard and that old thing who want to peep at Yueyue''s bath. When it''s broken, they pour dirty water on Yueyue, causing her to suffer injustice and infidelity, and being driven out of her family! "


    Hearing that Aunt Luo Meng said it, Bei Wenjing covered her mouth. I can''t believe that my mother had such a bitter past.


    Luo Mu orange standing, also for Aunt Qin Yue sad, did not expect the grand Jiangzhou leading family, there is such a scandal.


    "It''s no use what you say now. Anyway, the family has given justice to Uncle Qin Kai and me, and you have also been punished!"


    Qin Zhou was elated. Qin Yue was a great beauty in the clan. Even he, as a junior, and Qin Kai, an old man in the second master''s family, were salivating. That''s why he had evil thoughts.


    "Forget it, Yueyue. Today there is this little bastard. We''re afraid we can''t take the things away. Let''s go back first. When yu''er comes back another day, we''ll let yu''er take you."


    Luo Meng is afraid that Qin Yue will be angry by the thief. After thinking about it, he decides to leave first. When Luo Yu comes back, he can make a long-term plan.


    "Well."


    Qin Yue also knows that the thief is hateful. At present, it can only be so.


    Bei Wenjing is glad that her mother and aunt Luomeng are reasonable, but unexpectedly, they are willing to let go without things, but each other stops at the door of the warehouse and blocks their way.


    "Qin Zhou, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yue glares.


    "Brother Qinzhou, don''t do that. They are friends of master qinnian." Qin Su quickly persuades him.


    "What about Qin Nian''s friends? That boy should have been beaten by my brother Qin Hao by now. "


    Qin Zhou was full of disdain. Then, looking at Luomeng, he said teasingly:


    "I remember that you are Luo Meng, the great beauty of the Luo family. No wonder you are willing to stand out for Aunt Qin Yue. However, you seem to overestimate your ability!"


    At that time, there were two beauties in Jiangzhou: Qin Yue and Luomeng.


    At that time, he was still young, and his lust was just formed. However, Qin Kai, the old man, had chased Luomeng, but he didn''t get it.


    "Qin Zhou, don''t be presumptuous. Do you want to detain us and not let us go?" Luo Meng exclaimed indignantly.


    "You come to slander me, pour dirty water on me, do not give me apology, get my forgiveness, want to leave?"


    Qin Zhou sneers repeatedly. He has noticed that Bei Wenjing and Luo Mucheng are both more beautiful than his new girlfriend. With his style, when they meet this kind of top-notch product, they will certainly get it by any means. Besides, he can take advantage of the situation to force Qin Yue and Luo Meng to leave and force them to obey.


    "There are many of them, my dear." My girlfriend Tongtong is coquettishing and joking there.


    "Many people?" Qin Zhou grinned, "this is my home, my territory!"


    Then he pressed the alarm bell of the warehouse on the wall, and the harsh alarm sounded.


    In a moment, dozens of powerful bodyguards came with the big dog.


    "Young master, what happened?"


    These people have a uniform voice and are obviously well-trained.


    "Can you go now?"


    Qin Zhou is proud, her girlfriend Tongtong, is also full of admiration: "dear, you are too powerful!"


    Luo Meng and Qin Yue look ugly. They didn''t expect that this little bastard was a little beast when he was a child. When he grew up, with the prestige of the Qin clan, he became a despicable scum in Jiangzhou.


    "Mom, let''s call the police!"


    Bei Wenjing was scared. She felt that the bastard had bad intentions for herself.


    "Call the police? Do you want to have a try? " Qin Zhou''s face was so scared that Bei Wenjing did not dare to take out his cell phone.


    "I''m the girlfriend of Mr. an Jialuo in the imperial capital. If you dare to move me, Mr. an will not spare you!" Bei Wenjing summoned up courage and stood up.


    As a matter of fact, she has no formal relationship with anjialuo.


    But she obviously underestimated the status of Qin Zhou in the Qin family, and also underestimated how horizontal Qin Zhou was in Jiangzhou.


    "Anjialuo is a fart. If he dares to come to Jiangzhou to trouble me, I will repair him as well."


    Qin Zhou is not Qin Zhi. He doesn''t sell the face of anjialuo at all. Besides, he doesn''t believe that anjialuo will tear his face for a woman.


    Bei Wenjing is very subdued, which is in great contrast to the attention she received before because she settled down.


    "This villain is not afraid of settling down in the imperial capital. It seems that even if he tells him that Aunt Meng is the mother of Chen Hailuo immortal master, he won''t take care of her." Bei Wenjing was dead.


    Just when Qin Zhou wanted to detain the four women in spite of Qin Su''s dissuasion, there was a huge noise outside the courtyard.


    "Young master, it''s the master. They''ve come back. Master, they''ve also brought back a terrible big man. They''ve sent me to inform the whole family to get ready to go out and line up to welcome them!"


    At this time, housekeeper Liu came in a hurry and eagerly informed Qin Zhou.


    All over the peninsula compound, there are voices everywhere. It is obvious that the elders, elders, young masters and young ladies have all received the notice from the big three and are rushing to the gate.


    "What kind of terrible personages need our Qin clan to march out on their own territory to welcome?"


    There was a little doubt in Qin Zhou''s eyes. Then, he ordered the bodyguards to say, "look after these women for me. They are not allowed to leave the warehouse. I will come back to make them after I meet the big people!"

 Chapter 427

    Seeing that the villain left in a hurry, leaving a group of fierce bodyguards at the door of the warehouse, Qin Yue said helplessly: "Meng Meng, I''m sorry to have implicated you and Mu Cheng."


    "Don''t be afraid. If that guy dares to mess around later, you will come close to me. I have a treasure from yu''er."


    Luo dream touched next chest, comfort everybody way.


    "Yes, someone with great powers must have given aunt Meng something to protect your life."


    Bei Wenjing curled her lips and muttered bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than five minutes, the elders and juniors who usually live in the peninsula grand garden have gathered together. There are hundreds of people, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    We are divided into two rows and stand in a good line. Boys and girls are very nervous one by one. Even the elders dare not drop the chain at this time.


    At the same time, everyone was also full of curiosity. They couldn''t figure out what kind of big people they were. They could make the three masters attach so much importance to them. They told them to go home ahead of time. No matter their status or age, as long as they were not sick or dying, they had to come out to meet them.


    "It''s the first time such a thing has happened since the completion of the peninsula garden."


    "Even we old men who are fast into the coffin will not let go."


    "It seems that there is a big man who can influence the future of the Qin clan."


    In the crowd, you can see a group of antiques moved out of the retreat.


    These antiques are all very young. They have almost lost their hair and teeth. They are usually suffering from serious and minor diseases. If they were not for the great event, even if the head of the province came, they would not come out to take part in activities. Therefore, I think that they should be the great people of the Qin clan''s future.


    "Who could it be?"


    "Is it the mayor of Jiangzhou?"


    "No, mayor Da Da came back half a year ago to talk with our family about the land acquisition in the economic development zone. At that time, the old master himself brought people to meet him. Even the second and fourth masters were not surprised."


    "I''ll go. Now it''s more grand than meeting the mayor. Is it the big man from the imperial capital?"


    The younger generation felt even more incredible in private when they saw that the group of rare clan antiques had been moved out.


    "You know a hammer. Our Qin clan is based on martial arts. The most important people in politics and business are treated with courtesy. Only the transcendent existence of martial arts and Taoism can make us so attentive!"


    A middle-aged man in charge of the allocation of clan martial arts resources is not smiling.


    The elders nodded one after another, and they also thought of this.


    "Most of them are my brother Qin Hao''s teacher, my famous hostel in Jiangzhou, senior Lei Ming!" Qin Zhou was very proud there.


    Although the young master of his family is a loser and idles all day, he still has a good life in his family, mainly because his second younger brother and third younger sister are very promising.


    In particular, Qin Hao, the second younger brother, has always been recognized by the Qin clan and even Jiangzhou as the first martial god. As we all know, Qin Hao''s master is Lei Ming, the famous "thunder runner".


    "Most of it."


    Qin Hao has always been the pride of many old people who are partial to their masters.


    "If you don''t talk too much, maybe it''s Qin Feng''s two teachers, the vast two elders."


    Those elders who were partial to the second master''s family were not happy and broke the window paper immediately.


    Only the old folk in Pian Si''s family have no temper.


    They are old bones. They can''t even talk now. The reason is that Qin Hao and Qin Feng''s masters are all famous in Jiangzhou. Although Qin Nian, who has just returned from the fourth master''s family, has been recognized, he is good at everything. He is so stupid that he even ignores the olive branch thrown out by the master, They ran to the dilapidated little Luo''s house to learn from some supernatural person. Now they couldn''t lift their heads in front of the master''s house and the second master''s house.


    After a while, the mighty motorcade finally came along the road from the other side of the mountain.


    Looking around, there are at least hundreds of luxury cars coming.


    It''s no surprise to the Qin family. On the contrary, they are all glorious.


    Today is the day of Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association. According to the Convention, after the martial arts association is over, the local tycoons will come to Qinjia Peninsula to discuss the interests of Jiangzhou underground shopping mall in the future.


    It is said that it is a joint discussion, but in fact it has always been led by the Qin family.


    "I guess there will be another boss who can''t get along with me later. He is crying and pleading with the Qin family for a meal."


    Qin Zhou laughs. Before this time, because of the uneven distribution of interests, some bosses and family owners will try their best to please the Qin clan, or even cry.


    The CHILDES and young ladies of the Qin family were also smiling. Some of the owners of the boss''s family even gave expensive gifts to bribe them in private in order to do business. According to the Convention, the more bribes they received, the higher their status in the clan. If there is no accident, in addition to three days'' pride, Qin Zhou will be in the limelight again this time.


    Soon, the motorcade came over, and then, like an array of marching battles, almost went out at the same time, keeping the distance between cars, and no one took the lead.


    Standing in line at the gate of the grand garden, the Qin family members were stunned. They thought that the reputation of our Qin clan had been greatly enhanced, and the oppressors were so well behaved.


    Then, the doors of the second to the tenth luxury cars in the team, such as muhsang, Maybach and Rolls Royce, opened almost at the same time, and a group of big people, including the three giants of Qin family, began to get off.


    In addition to Qin''s own master, Lei Ming was the first to appear.


    "Ha ha! It''s really Lei Ming. My brother Qin Hao has a big face. "


    Qin Zhou''s eyes brightened. However, everyone noticed that master leiming''s face was dignified. Moreover, if all the staff went out today, master leiming would be the most important person to meet. Master leiming should take the first car in line.


    But just now, the elder clearly got off from the fifth car.


    Then, three old men showed their faces. They were Cang mang Er Lao and Duan Qianzhong in turn.


    "The two old masters of Qin Feng are here indeed!" The clan elders on the side of the second master''s house were excited, but then they found that no matter the second master or the vast second master had any glory on his face.


    Qin Hao and Qin Feng were even defeated. They didn''t know what hit them.


    But the fourth master of Qin and the grandson of Qin Nianye are radiant and happy.


    Immediately in the second car, Qin Xiongwei and Chu Taigong get off together, which immediately attracts the cheers of the Qin family.


    "It''s uncle Tai!"


    "This time the Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association, the great uncle really went to show his divine power."


    "Return to the Duke of Chu. The great uncle accompanied the old chief back then. No wonder there was so much noise."


    Qin Xiongwei is the mainstay of the clan, the hidden giant, and the Duke of Chu is also the meritorious elder. At that time, they had a deep friendship and made outstanding contributions together, which is worthy of the grand ceremony of Qin clan.


    However, the next incredible scene happened for the Qin family, including the Duke of Chu. Instead of rushing to enter the luxury garden, these big figures stood on both sides of the first commemorative Rolls Royce one after another, quietly waiting like a minister accompanying the emperor on a private visit to Jiangnan.


    As the patron saint of the Qin clan, their great uncle Qin Xiongwei, one of the top ten national defense strategists of that year, went there in person. Like a doorman, he opened the door and said with a smile, "master Luo, I''m home."

 Chapter 428

    Qin''s old and young people are silly, too uncle will Chu Taigong hang aside, this is to greet who?


    Then, under their gaze, a very ordinary old man got out of the carriage. It seemed that he was a little dizzy in the face of the battle.


    "The little old man of the Luo family?"


    "How could it be him?"


    A group of Qin''s clan elders suddenly stare round and can''t accept it.


    This little old man, they know, is just a sick old man from the Luo family of a dilapidated small family in Jiangzhou. His sense of existence in Jiangzhou is not even qualified to enter the gate of the peninsula.


    But now, the old man actually got on the commemorative Rolls Royce. This car is usually the old man''s car. There are no more than five people in the Qin clan who are qualified to ride with the old man. Now, the old man obediently gives the car out, but not to the second old man or the fourth old man, or to the great uncle or the Great Duke of Chu, but to the little old man of the Luo family.


    That''s not to say. When I came to my house, my uncle, the patron saint of the family, ran to open the door for Luo Shuxiang. It''s just unreasonable!


    But the next scene is even more subversive of Qin''s cognition.


    After Luo Shuxiang, another handsome young man got out of the car. Immediately, Qin Xiongwei stepped forward and said with a smile, "master Luo, this is the peninsula garden of our Qin clan. Please come inside!"


    Luo Yu nodded gently, then walked in front with his grandfather.


    Qin''s four giants, as hosts, are in charge of leading the way on both sides, and other leaders are also in a hurry to catch up.


    Standing in line at the gate of the garden, Qin''s old and young people were silent.


    After a long time of trouble, the big four of the clan ordered the whole family to come out in advance. It turned out that the terrible big man was a young man. It''s unbelievable.


    "Did you hear taishugong calling people" senior "


    "It''s unscientific. It''s younger than me."


    Those childe brothers and young ladies who often live in the luxury garden feel that their nerves are all in disorder, and they can''t believe their eyes.


    When Luo Yu and a group of bigwigs enter the door, Qin''s young and old, who are lining up at the door, also follow behind.


    Qin Zhou caught up with Qin Jiao and Qin Hao secretly and said with a smile: "brother Hao, Jiaojiao, tell elder brother, which one are you playing? That boy, won''t you give us the enchantment soup?"


    Although he is the eldest brother, he looks like a grandson in front of Qin Hao and Qin Jiao.


    "Boy? Qin Zhou, do you want to die? " Qin Jiao''s face changed when she heard that.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Qin Zhou is strange.


    "Jiaojiao, let''s go. Don''t waste words with him. He doesn''t understand what he says." Qin Hao looks cold.


    "Big brother, go in later. If you don''t understand, you''d better shut up, or you''re wrong and no one can save you." Qin Jiao snorted and left.


    Although Qin Zhou is their eldest brother, he has been addicted to women all day. He has no talent for martial arts and is not the material for business. He is recognized by the clan as a useless firewood. Even if he is the first young master, he will only be mediocre all his life.


    "Honey, think about it carefully. Just now, this terrible young man looks a little like a woman you detained in the warehouse." Girlfriend Tong Tong comes over carefully way.


    Qin Zhou''s heart thumped.


    At this time, brother Qin Feng came.


    The two brothers are idle and the other is hypocritical and cunning. They are usually polite to him.


    "Qin Feng, who is that man?" Qin Zhou met him and asked in a panic.


    "A terrible strongman who we Qin clan can''t afford to provoke now, but want to attract as much as possible!" Qin Feng glanced at him and said with a smile.


    With Qin Feng''s eyes, the young master of the clan is full of evil. I''m afraid he''s making trouble again today.


    Qin Yong also guessed something. He came to pat Qin Zhou on the shoulder and mocked: "young master, if you have done anything harmful to nature and have something to do with the one who just went in, listen to me and book a coffin for yourself."


    "Not so coincidentally..." Qin Zhou''s face was pale.


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden, Qin Su also came to Qin Nian and anxiously told him the story.


    "What? This bastard has eaten the heart of a bear. Even my master dares to detain him? "


    Qin Nian is furious when he hears the words. He pulls Qin Su to catch up with Luo Yu and tells him about it.


    "Take me."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are cold.


    "Yes


    Qin Su wiped his sweat and led the way in a hurry. At this time, he knew who Mrs. Luo was from Qin Nian and mourned for Qin Zhou.


    "Where are you going, master?"


    "Did you have the elegance to visit our Qinjia peninsula garden first, and then take charge of the overall situation?"


    The big guys and the four giants of the Qin family were surprised to see that Luo Yu''s face was cold. They ignored him and quickly followed him.


    Old master Qin had an ominous feeling. At this time, housekeeper Liu came to him and said what Qin Zhou had just done.


    Old master Qin trembled.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Second master and fourth master stop to inquire.


    After listening to the whole story, the fourth master of Qin swallowed his saliva: "Qin Zhou, this boy, is over."


    On one side, master Qin er''s face was tense for a moment. He turned and left. It seemed that he was in a hurry to do something.


    Old master Qin sighed bitterly: "I''m afraid it''s impossible to stop what happened in those years. The second son obviously wants to run back and let his eldest son Qin Kai Run for his life."


    ¡­¡­


    Old warehouse.


    Steward Li sat there with two legs on stilts and looked at the four women who were at a loss. He joked: "it''s no use to worry about it. It''s no use to annoy my young master. No one can save you in this area of Jiangzhou!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud bang at the door of the warehouse,


    Seeing this scene, Luo Meng quickly pulls Mu Cheng, Qin Yue, and Wen Jing to his side, thinking that it is the villain who is trying to be fierce.


    But then a group of bodyguards, like bowling balls, flew in backwards.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Luo Yu stepped on the back of the bodyguards and walked into the warehouse. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Yu''er!"


    "Cousin!"


    Seeing that it was not Hsiao who came in, but Luoyu, Luomeng and Luomu orange were overjoyed.


    "You really have great powers. You found this place so quickly." Bei Wenjing''s eyes are complicated. She can''t help thinking that if only she was detained, and Luo Yu came to rescue her.


    "I''m just here to do something." Luo Yu laughs at will.


    "You''ve injured a group of bodyguards of the Qin family. It''s not like they''ve been surrounded outside." Bei Wenjing said.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll give you trouble in the end." Qin Yue is very embarrassed. She is also worried that the Qin clan will turn against Luo Yu and harm him.


    "It''s nothing, but aunt Qin, you''ve come just in time. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to avenge you and give you justice."


    With the eye of the book of heaven, Luo Yu has seen from Aunt Qin what aunt Qin and her mother came for today, and what they have just encountered.


    Walking out of the warehouse and looking at the dark figure in front of them, the four women were scared and surrounded?


    "Menger, are you ok?" Luo Shuxiang rushed over eagerly.


    "Dad, I''m fine. Xin kuiyu''er came just in time. As for you, they also arrested you." Lomonton worried that even the old man was involved.


    The big three quickly stood up, wiped their sweat, and said in unison, "lov people forgive us. This is because we have neglected discipline and our family is unfortunate, which makes lov people frightened."

 Chapter 429

    Hearing Qin''s three giants'' face-to-face apology, Luo Meng was stunned. He quickly took Luo Yu and said nervously, "yu''er, what''s the matter?"


    "We went into the inner room and said Luo Yu comforted him.


    Then, without consulting the elders of the Qin clan, Luo Yu led them to the Grand Hall of the Qin clan.


    This is a huge conference room. Usually, only when family affairs are discussed can the door be opened.


    Qin Yue came in and looked at the familiar scenes around her, her eyes turned red.


    At that time, it was here that she was unfairly treated and wronged by Qin Kai and Qin Zhou. Finally, under the ruling of a group of old and stubborn people, she carried a bad name and expelled the Qin clan.


    "Yueyue, don''t be sad. My family, yu''er, will give you justice this time."


    Luo Meng comforts and pulls her to sit beside Luo Yu.


    Then, today''s big men also took their seats one after another, looking solemn.


    These masters all see that Luo Yu wants to interfere in the private affairs of the Qin family. Originally, this kind of practice is disgusting and can''t get everyone''s support. But now, no one thinks it''s inappropriate. Instead, he is willing to intervene and become a notary.


    On the other hand, a group of Qin clan elders are all sad and unhappy.


    They made a collective decision and made a final conclusion. Right or wrong, they all represented the will of the Qin clan. If they retracted the confession again, it would be bad for the reputation of the Qin clan, and some people might be held responsible.


    At this time, Qin de and other two separated elders also came.


    As one of the elders of the clan, Qin de naturally had the right to speak. He came over and questioned the big three and said, "old master, this is the internal affairs of our Qin family. Why should we let an outsider tell us what to do? Moreover, it was not a final conclusion then?"


    Then Qin de looked at the second master again.


    If this matter is tried again, it will do harm to the second master''s family. Why doesn''t the second master object?


    The fourth master of Qin said with a smile: "Qin De, you didn''t go to the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting today, otherwise, you wouldn''t say that now."


    "What happened at the martial arts meeting?" Qin De''s face is muddled. He is worried about Qin Fu and Qin Zhi recently. They don''t know what they have done wrong, but they are captured by the longdun Bureau.


    The fourth master of Qin Dynasty laughed and said nothing. The old master and the second master were tense.


    "Bring sinners to me."


    Luo Yu looked at Aunt Qin and said coldly in the face of everyone.


    He didn''t mean to discuss with the Qin clan how to solve the problem.


    How to decide, how to decide, how to deal with, all depends on Luo Yu''s mind, no one can stop.


    "Master Luo, what do you mean?"


    Master Qin came out to play Tai Chi and said with a smile.


    "I''m talking about Qin Zhou and Qin Kai!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are cold. What are you pretending to me?


    Under the gaze of Luo Yu''s terrible eyes, old master Qin said in a trembling voice: "if elder Luo blames my Qinzhou child for disturbing Mrs. Luo, the Qin family is willing to bear all the compensation!"


    A clan elder who was partial to the master''s family also stood up and echoed: "to tell you the truth, Qin Zhou, who knew that he had made a big disaster, had already run away in his sports car. Now we don''t know where the boy is going. If the elder still refuses to forgive him, we will tie him up and send him to the elder to be punished one day."


    The second master of Qin forbeared and said with a compliment and smile, "my son Qin Kai is not in Jiangzhou recently. If master Luo wants to take charge of Qin Yue''s case, I''m afraid it''s very unfortunate today. However, I will contact my son Qin Kai as soon as possible and ask him to come back to confront Qin Yue!"


    After hearing this, all the family leaders were speechless.


    It is obvious that the Qin family intended to cover up.


    That''s right. No matter how Hun that boy of Qin Zhou is, he is also the eldest master of Qin clan.


    This guy can run away under the eyes of master Luo Xian. It would be very difficult if he didn''t have the elders in the garden to protect him.


    And Qin Kai.


    This man is the eldest son of the second master''s family. He has a good position in the second generation of the Qin clan. Now he is in charge of a listed company. In Jiangzhou, regardless of the background of the Qin clan, he can be called a big man.


    On the other hand, Qin Yue has been removed from the name of the Qin family. This clan will definitely not sacrifice two people who have a great influence on the clan for the sake of a meaningless woman.


    What''s more, this is related to the scandal of the Qin family. Once the confession is retracted, the Qin family will lose face!


    Qin Yue''s face was angry, but at the same time, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    She knew that even if Xiaoyu stood out for herself, Qin''s stubborn people would deny it in every way.


    But today, Xiao Yu has been very helpful. At least, she has not been here, and is under any oppression. The child does not know what awesome things he has done. He has let all the gangster of Jiang state follow him. He makes the old people of Qin not dare to challenge him, and can only play tricks behind his back.


    "Feather son, those two guys ran away, how should this matter do?" Luomeng is a little reluctant to accept Qin Yue.


    "They can''t run away."


    Luo Yu gave a cold smile and immediately looked at those martial arts masters in Jiangzhou. He gave orders and said, "who is willing to catch these two people for me?"


    "I will!"


    "I do!"


    "It''s my honor to be able to work for you."


    "Please give us this opportunity!"


    In a flash, a large group of martial arts masters, even the famous martial arts elders in Jiangzhou, all stood up excitedly.


    Among them are master Yan and Master Sun, who have met Luo Yu.


    Luo Meng and Qin Yue are very surprised. Originally, they were worried that they would be alone when they came to the Qin family headquarters to deal with affairs. But they didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people in Jiangzhou rushing to help Luo Yu with his affairs at the command of Luo Yu.


    The old master and the second master, as well as a group of clan elders, turned black.


    It''s a bit dangerous now. In case Luo Yu launches the sea of people tactics to search Jiangzhou City, Qin Zhou and Qin Kai will not be able to hide safely.


    Now they can only hope that Luo Yu doesn''t know where they are going, and let the hooded flies search in disorder to give them time to escape from Jiangzhou.


    "I already know where they are. Let''s have a quick one and get them back for me."


    Luo Yu''s eyes swept over these old guys, and immediately knew where the two men had fled from them.


    "Let''s go."


    Duan Qianzhong stood forward, which shocked the old men of Qin family. This guy could command a famous Wuzong family.


    "All right, let''s go and get back."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and a light spot fell into Duan Qianzhong''s eyebrow. The latter moved and disappeared in the same place.


    "No! Master Luo is not only superior in fighting power, but also has the ability of foretelling! " Mr. Qin gave his forehead a big hand and said, "it''s not good.".


    As a result, less than a cup of tea, Duan Qianzhong came back with a man in one hand.


    It was Qin Zhou and Qin Kai.


    Master Qin and the second master were as pale as ashes.

 Chapter 430

    "Dad, help me!"


    "Master, help me


    Thrown to the ground by Duan Qianzhong, Qin Zhou and a middle-aged man rush to the elder clan and the big three for shelter.


    Luo Yu waved his hand coldly and settled them down. Looking at Aunt Qin, he said, "are they?"


    "Well, these are the two bastards!" Qin Yue nodded heavily.


    Bei Wenjing covers her mouth. Anyone who runs away can be caught. Is this guy really immortal?


    At this point, the old master Qin and the second master Qin could not sit still. They got up and sophisticated: "master Luo, you can''t just listen to Qin Yue''s words and deal with them, can you?"


    The elders and family owners on the scene nodded in secret. It was not difficult to kill these two people with Luoxian master''s ability. Even after killing them, the Qin clan couldn''t help him.


    But if we don''t give the Qin clan a suitable reason, and don''t say that Qin Yue can''t wash away her grievances, I''m afraid that the Qin clan will have a grudge against Luoxian master in the future.


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the idea of Qin''s clan. However, since he wanted to clean up the injustice for Aunt Qin, he had to make things convincing.


    After a little meditation, Luo Yu said with a smile: "when these two people went to peep at Aunt Qin, the surveillance in the corridor should have taken the scene. Which one of you will find the surveillance in that year and announce it to everyone!"


    Hearing this, master Qin and the second master Qin gave a long sigh of relief.


    Other ethnic elders are also laughing to themselves.


    They thought that master Luo had some tricks. It turned out that they were just a little trick that the police used to handle cases.


    Get surveillance, right?


    OK, let you tune it!


    Qin Kai and Qin Zhou, who were settled there, were also gloating.


    In order to protect the two of them, Qin Yue was infamous by the clan. They had already wiped away all the relevant traces, including the surveillance video in the corridor.


    After hesitation, old master Qin stood up and said seriously, "master Luo, you are the most powerful man. If you are by force, we can''t fight you. But if you are reasonable, can you promise me one thing about the Qin clan?"


    "Go ahead." Luo Yu guesses what tricks the old guy wants to play.


    "If there is no direct evidence, please release my son Qin Kai and my nephew Qin Zhou." Qin Er agreed immediately.


    People secretly funny, two old guys, this is for fear of Luoxian teacher back, ahead of time to give two people please a gold medal.


    "What if there is evidence?"


    Luo Yu smiles and stares at the two old guys.


    "If the evidence is conclusive, then... They will make an apology to Qin Yue. Our Qin clan will also pay Qin Yue the losses of these years and return her innocence!"


    Mr. Qin said with a sly smile.


    "Apology? If you want to be beautiful, just because these two evil thieves have done something wrong to Aunt Qin, they don''t have to stay in the world. I will throw them into the lake behind to feed the fish! "


    How can Luo Yu let these old things lead by the nose? Once aunt Qin is innocent, these two villains should pay for what they did in those years.


    The master Qin and the second master shuddered. The Luoxian master refused to let Qin Zhou go.


    "If you can prove that we have wronged her, I am willing to die. If you can''t, you must let me go, and you are not allowed to harm me in private in the future!"


    Qin Zhou is very tough.


    "That''s right!" Qin Kai agreed.


    They have learned the strength of this man. Instead of worrying all day, they should take this opportunity to gamble!


    "Well, I do what I say." Unexpectedly, Luo Yu didn''t get angry because of their hard talk.


    "Xiaoyu, what you think is too simple. These people have already wiped the evidence clean." Aunt Qin sighed.


    This is one of the reasons why she has no confidence.


    "Don''t worry, the way of heaven is reincarnation. Who will be spared by heaven? If I say they are guilty, they will be guilty!"


    Luo Yu''s arrogant posture in his eyes at the moment, just like he is the way of heaven.


    Soon, housekeeper Liu found the monitoring backup of that year, and began to play it in front of the big guys.


    Looking at the old master, the second master, Qin Kai and Qin Zhou, he was full of confidence, but the fourth master shook his head: "one by one, they have entered the Luoxian division, and they don''t know!"


    The fourth master thought of the engagement party of young master ding that day.


    Master Luo Xian can make the evidence disappear. Why can''t he make the evidence restore?


    Finally, the video played to the point.


    In the picture, there are scenes of Qin Zhou and Qin Kai trying to cheat on Qin Yue.


    "The Qin clan used to have such scandals!"


    "If you want to make it clear, you will be wronged. What the Qin family has done is chilling."


    "It makes Jiangzhou heroes shameless!"


    There was an uproar in the field, and the bigwigs shook their heads one after another.


    "How can it be like this? It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Qin Kai was shocked.


    "The video has been deleted by me. Why is it still there? Who is harming me and who is it..." Qin Zhou couldn''t accept it, because he deleted it by himself.


    Master Qin and the second master, looking at Luo Yu with incredible eyes, were speechless.


    "Yueyue, yu''er is just to you."


    Luo Meng holds Qin Yue''s hand and is very pleased.


    "Well."


    Qin Yue''s tearful eyes are hazy. She nods heavily. She has been wronged for 20 years. Today, with the help of Xiaoyu, she finally clears the snow.


    Later, even if she walked on Jiangzhou street, she was not afraid of being pointed at.


    But for Luo Yu, it''s not over.


    In the public uproar, mother and aunt Qin ecstatic, Luo Yu cold eyes, has fallen on the two people.


    At this time, they couldn''t move, with a face of despair.


    Qin Zhou, in particular, originally came to preside over the overall situation of the underground market in Jiangzhou today. He may not have time to deal with him so soon, but he insisted on his own death, detaining Luo Yu''s mother and others in the warehouse, and wanted to do something wrong.


    "Master Luo, show mercy!" Master Qin and the second master want to intercede.


    Qin Xiongwei sat there watching, his face complicated.


    "Old military strategist, don''t be impulsive. You are not the opponent of immortal master." The Duke of Chu held him down.


    "Family misfortune..." Qin Xiongwei sighed. He didn''t know that even if he tried his best to stop them, he couldn''t save them. Moreover, if he was against Luoxian master, it would be a declaration of war between Qin clan and Luoxian master, and the result would be a river of blood. Qin clan tried their best to fight against Luoxian master.


    For two scum people, it''s not worth it!


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of all the people, Luo Yu suddenly gets angry, breaks through the roof directly, throws the two people out and onto the lake several kilometers away.


    At this time, they couldn''t move, so they sank directly. When the Qin family sent the boat to catch them, there would be no survivors.


    The big guys here are shocked.


    This is the base camp of the Qin family. The immortal master came here to kill the important people of the Qin family. He raised his hand and killed them. He was not afraid of the invincible posture of the Qin clan''s counterattack!


    In the future, I''m afraid no one in Jiangzhou dares to do right with the Luo family.

 Chapter 431

    After killing two villains in Luoyu town to clean up aunt Qin''s grievances, the underground market interest sharing meeting was not affected at all.


    On the contrary, the eyes of Jiangzhou bigwigs looking at Luo Yu are more and more burning.


    In their view, this incident also marks that Luo Yu has the ability to replace the Qin family and become the leader of Jiangzhou. It''s just whether he wants to or not.


    Even a few of the Qin clan''s tycoons, in the next meeting, are also broken teeth to swallow, not a word about this matter, how or how.


    Then, on one issue, we reached an agreement, that is, the Luo family and the Qin family should share the interests of the underground market.


    This idea was put forward by my grandfather on his own initiative. Originally, many ambitious tycoons and family owners even wanted to chase him to replace the Qin clan and eat away all the interests of the Qin clan, but my grandfather didn''t agree.


    Grandfather Luo Shuxiang also specially came to consult Luo Yu, for which Luo Yu agreed.


    My grandfather is a smart man. He knows that with his own fists, he can conquer Jiangzhou''s martial arts circle and dominate Jiangzhou''s underground market, but it is also tantamount to driving the Qin family to a dead end.


    At the same time, those who flatter on the surface and pursue him to replace the Qin family are not likely to have any good intentions. If they are overjoyed, they will be easily killed.


    On the other hand, if we cooperate with the Qin family, the Luo family can take advantage of the Qin family''s potential and build their own real foundation step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    After the formulation of the general framework, Luo Yu has left the venue, and the rest will be discussed by his grandfather himself.


    In the peninsula garden, there is a small building with a view to the lake. At this time, Luo Yu is sitting alone and drinking the tea made by Qin''s servants.


    He was waiting for someone and knew that the old man would come.


    "Master Luo!"


    A moment later, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    With a soft drink from Luo Yu, Qin Xiongwei, an old man, sneaks in like a thief holding a big wooden box.


    At this time, all the bodyguards and clansmen around Xiaozhu had been supported by him, and no one was allowed to get close to him.


    Naturally, it''s not to seek revenge for Luo Yu. He has no such ability.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu glanced at the wooden box in the old man''s hand. Far away, he smelled the aura and medicine inside.


    Qin Xiongwei put the wooden box on the table. Then he bowed deeply to the ground and said in a trembling voice, "please teach me how to cultivate the martial arts of the real world!"


    He was a hidden magnate of the Qin family. He was one of the top ten national defense strategists of that year. He was usually obsessed with martial arts and just asked about the common things of the clan.


    But at the scene of the martial arts association, after seeing Luo Yu''s finger manifesting the spirit and killing the two strong men like paper, the old man was out of his mind.


    Luo Yu stares at the old man for a moment and laughs: "it seems that you have done many stupid things in order to enter Dawu sect these years. Although you have entered Dawu sect now, that''s all in your life."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s comments, Qin Xiongwei trembled again and said respectfully, "the immortal master''s eyes are all over the sky. It''s true."


    Because of this, he is more eager to find Luo Yu than the old man and thunder.


    This time, he forced himself into dawuzong in order to suppress some old guys, but as Luo Yu said, his potential has been exhausted.


    It''s nothing now, but in ten years at most, some of the old guys will surpass him.


    At that time, the crisis of the Qin clan will really come. Those old guys, however, are stubborn and ambitious in Jiangzhou. They will not be like Luo Yu, who has no intention to dominate Jiangzhou. They always want to bring down the Qin clan and rebuild a powerful family.


    Luo Yu sipped his tea and said calmly, "I have a way to let you, like the smelly boy of qinnian, breathe in the vitality of fire, so that you can become a monk who enters the cultivation of truth with martial arts. It''s not difficult to step into the king of martial arts in the future."


    "Really?"


    Qin Xiongwei trembles with excitement. The king of martial arts is his lifelong dream. Originally, he thought that the opportunity had been cut off by his efforts to help him grow up. Now Luo Yu is overjoyed to help him tap deeper potential and even learn the skills of the cultivation world!


    Immediately, the old man knocked heavily on his forehead: "see you, master!"


    "Who told you I was going to take you as an apprentice?" Luo Yu was very speechless. "I just said I would teach you a piece of cultivation, but it''s impossible for me to learn my fairy way."


    Qin Xiongwei was stunned. Rao was so satisfied.


    The old man quickly moved the wooden box over. After opening it, the fragrance of the medicine overflowed and ten pieces of elixir were put in it.


    "This is the meeting ceremony for the immortal master." Qin Xiongwei said with a smile.


    "You have to promise me one more condition." Luo Yu moves at will, but he is not in a hurry to accept it.


    "Immortal master, please tell me."


    "After you come down, restrain the people of your clan and let them stop whimsical thinking. If I see any small actions against my grandfather and others that make me dissatisfied, don''t blame me for bloody washing your Qin clan!"


    This is Luo Yu''s intention. He killed Qin Zhou and Qin Kai today, such as the second master. He didn''t dare to complain, but he must have hatred in his heart.


    "I understand. I must be strict with you." Qin Xiongwei wipes his sweat. As a strong warrior, he understands the terrible consequences of irritating Luo Yu. However, businessmen like the second master may still have illusions. He has to watch this. If necessary, he can arrange experts to watch these people.


    "OK, now I''ll pass you a piece of Dharma first. Ten years later, if you show me satisfaction, I''ll pass you another piece. At that time, it''s not impossible for you to extend your life to 180 years old and go to spy on Emperor Wu."


    Luo Yu is the master of feather, the ninth reincarnation. He doesn''t know how to control people. He just doesn''t care.


    "Thank you, master. I will follow your instructions, lead the Qin clan, and take care of Jiangzhou for you."


    Qin Xiongwei kowtowed several times in succession, and was very excited. Emperor Wu? He even has a chance to become emperor Wu! Thinking of this, no matter whether Luo Yu looks up to it or not, he is just like Qin Nian, calling to master Luo Yu with a dead face.


    "I ask you, is Lord Qin conspiring with you?" Luo Yu suddenly asked coldly.


    "To tell you the truth, master, it''s true. It''s mainly the second son who is in contact with him!" Qin Xiongwei stirred his spirits. The master''s ability is so terrible that he can''t hide anything.


    "Do you know what to do?" Luo Yu sneers.


    "I understand!" Qin Xiongwei nodded heavily.


    "Very good!"


    Luo Yu passed on the old man''s cultivation method of huff and puff fire yuan. He collected the ten elixirs and left Xiaozhu.


    Originally, Luo Yu was too lazy to accept the old man, but recently Luo Yu observed that, according to the current situation, in three or five years at most, the Qin clan will surely fall into the hands of that man.


    That person is not as simple as aunt Qin, ambitious, not willing to just make up with the clan.


    Opportunities in front of him, Luo Yu naturally want to cut off Hu!

 Chapter 432

    Chenhai, the top floor of skyscraper.


    "Adoptive father, this is the general situation..."


    Standing behind Lord Qin, Qin Zimo reported the course and result of this Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association.


    "Now I suspect that the criticism that immortal Lu calculated for me in those years was just fooling me. This boy is definitely my nemesis


    Master Qin grasped the armrest of the sofa, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    At that time, his brother and sister were wronged by the Qin clan in Jiangzhou and expelled from the family.


    Over the years, Qin Yue repeatedly invited him to go back to avenge his grievances, and even heard that his parents'' relics were going to be burned this time, but he didn''t answer.


    On the surface, he is indifferent, but in fact, his master Qin has a big plan, which can''t be compared with Qin Yue''s love.


    What he wants is not to wash away the injustice, but to hold the whole Qin clan in his hand.


    For this reason, he has been scheming behind the scenes in recent years, secretly supporting the second master''s family.


    In fact, Cang Mang''s two elders are all his Qin masters. This time, he wanted to let Cang Mang''s two elders take charge of Qin''s family through Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association.


    Even Luo Yu was in his calculation. He expected that Luo Yu would come out for Qin Yue and go to the Qin clan to be held accountable. But he firmly believed that the Qin clan would never compromise easily. Once there was a fight, there might be a life and death battle between Luo Yu and Qin Xiongwei, the patron saint of the Qin family. So he decided to wait for Luo Yu to fight against the Qin family, When the time is right, swallow the Qin clan.


    Unfortunately, he had no idea, but underestimated Luo Yu''s ability. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Luo Yu would subdue Jiangzhou''s martial arts circle in the first World War, forcing the Qin clan not to dare to be an enemy and to take a submissive attitude.


    "Adoptive father, there is another thing. It seems that something has gone wrong with master Qin er."


    Qin Zimo continued to report.


    "What happened to Mr. Qin?" Lord Qin had a bad feeling.


    "Just now the second master sent me a secret e-mail saying that the Qin clan wanted to cut off contact with your adoptive father. Even the second master was secretly monitored, and it was suspected that the" majestic military adviser "was exerting pressure behind the scenes." Qin Zimo said helplessly.


    "What? Is the Qin clan that I''ve been thinking about for ten years already accepted by that boy? " Lord Qin was so angry that he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s probably so."


    Qin Zimo''s beautiful eyes are complex. He is a righteous father. He has been calculating step by step. It has taken ten years to plot the Qin clan. Now he was intercepted by that man. I''m afraid his mood is terrible.


    In addition, Ding Zhe, the puppet stand in of Murong Marquis, died in vain a few days ago. This time, her adoptive father could not steal the chicken and eat the rice. She really did not get it wrong. That man is really worthy of the title of "matchless son in the world". It''s a pity that the falling flower is intentional and merciless. It''s not her that people like


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangzhou, the old house of Luo family.


    Luo Yu didn''t know that he was so angry that he didn''t even want to eat.


    He didn''t care what the old guy was thinking.


    The Jiangzhou martial arts association has come to an end. These two days, the old house of the Luo family is busy renovating. In the future, the Luo family and the Qin family will share the leading position in Jiangzhou. This dilapidated courtyard really needs to be built.


    In terms of funds, the Luos don''t have to worry at all. It''s said that the Luos'' old house is going to be built. A lot of real estate owners are eager to provide free services. Even a large area of land around the old house is bought and given to the Luos for free.


    "Oh, the old master and the fourth master are here again today."


    "The fourth master is so polite. There''s no need to bring so many heavy gifts every time."


    "Please sit in the room."


    Seeing that the two giants of the Qin family came to visit again, the second elder brother and the third elder brother were red faced, and the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law couldn''t close their mouths.


    In the past two days, old master Qin and fourth master Qin often come to walk around and ask questions. Obviously, they are inspired by Qin Xiongwei.


    The fourth master of Qin, in particular, came to the old house of the Luo family last time with a shelf. Now he is like a string of relatives. Every time he brings a lot of antiques and treasures, he is afraid that Luo Yu will not forgive his ignorance.


    The fourth master knew that without Luo Yu, even if Qin Nian was among the three pride of the Qin family, his chance of becoming the first successor would be very slim, and he would be inferior to Qin Feng and Qin Hao.


    What''s more, I don''t know what the reason is. Qin Xiongwei, the third elder of the clan, has always been very attentive to the affairs of the Luo family these days. Once he accidentally let slip his tongue. When he mentioned Luo Yu, he even called him "master" like Qin Nian. At that time, he and the old master were stunned.


    "The third man went to Xiaozhu that day to see Master Luoxian alone. I''m afraid he got an extraordinary opportunity. In the future, as long as master Luoxian is still there, the Qin family will not be wrong if they hold this big tree tightly."


    He and the old man have reached a deep consensus.


    Outside, there is a big construction project. In the bedroom where I live these two days, Luo Yu has laid a sound barrier, which is very quiet.


    However, Luo Yu has been frowning all day. As Yu Sheng, there are not many common things in the world that can annoy him, unless something goes wrong with someone close to him.


    On the big bed, Qiao Xiangxue, like a cursed dreamer, has been sleeping for a week.


    On the eve of Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association, when Luo Yu left home, he was still well and could wake up for seven or eight hours every day.


    "There must be something wrong with us."


    What''s the problem? Luo Yu is also thinking about it. At first, he thought that the Wupin elixir was too effective. But when he explored the cold beauty''s body, Luo Yu found that the medicine was still strong in his blood.


    "Don''t look at me. She is me and I am her. How can I harm her?"


    Facing Luo Yu''s questioning eyes, Su Daji holds his hairy tail and looks innocent.


    Luo Yu also believes that this fox girl will not harm Xiang Xue. Moreover, if Su Daji does harm to Xiang Xue, the book of heaven is in Luo Yu''s hands, and it is impossible to hide it from Luo Yu.


    "I suspect now that you are not one of her seven spirits at all."


    Luo Yu thought deeply for a long time, and his eyes were burning.


    "Hey, what do you mean? Do you dislike me because I am a goblin? Can a goblin become an immortal?" Sudaji was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Then I ask you, after the separation of the seven spirits, in different historical periods, they were divided into primary and secondary bodies, and practiced their own ways. Before the separation of the seven spirits, how much memory do you have of Taichu fairy


    Luo Yu had a very sharp question, which baffled Daji.


    "I can''t remember clearly. I only know that our seven spirits were chased and killed by the Taoists. At the same time, we pursued the Seven Realms scattered in the void space in order to separate them."


    "As for what happened before the original form of Qijue female, it may be because it was lost in the process of dividing the seven spirits, or it may be for other reasons."


    Daji looked thoughtful, but he was not sure.


    "No, if the seven spirits are scattered, the memory of the seven Jue women will become fragments and be shared with each of you. You can''t remember it at all."


    Luo Yu has long suspected that when he was in front of Daji, he revealed the scene of his first encounter with Taichu fairy in the chaotic sea. Daji seemed completely at a loss.


    He was reincarnated for nine times, and his experience of the ninth life can be vividly remembered. Like him, Qijue Nu is a chaotic fairy with incomparable talent and charm. Even if she falls and is reborn, she will not completely "lose her memory".


    Unless Daji is lying or misunderstood somewhere else.

 Chapter 433

    "Well, what good is it for me that you suspect me of lying?"


    Feel the color of doubt in Luo Yu''s eyes more and more thick, sudaji immediately very wronged murmur.


    "You told me last time that the reason why Xiangxue was dormant was that in the upper heaven book, Qijue Nu was the same person, and the power of heaven forced you two to merge."


    Luo Yu brings up the old story again.


    "Yes, can''t you see that it''s very reasonable from your vision of chaos fairy feather saint?" Sudaji has no good airway.


    "The truth is true, but you only said one hypothesis."


    Luo Yu felt his chin and suddenly had a bold idea.


    "Another possibility is that Qijue Nu is a person who has not decomposed the immortal soul and incarnated into the seven spirits. Like me, she has seven reincarnations and testimonies. The seven most beautiful women who have left a heavy legacy in history are actually her identities in different periods."


    Luo Yu''s inference stunned Su Daji.


    Daji seems to want to say, and what you say seems to be very reasonable.


    Immediately, Daji retorted: "how do you explain that she is dormant now?"


    "Before you came here, she was repressed by the Jade Emperor with the symbol of heaven, forcing the mysterious power of the seal in her body to burst out, which may be a dormancy adjustment after the outbreak!"


    Luo Yu gives such an explanation, looking at the cold beauty on the big bed, just about to do some in-depth deliberation, but suddenly stunned.


    Look carefully, Xiangxue''s white skin seems to emit a faint luster.


    Su Daji, as a fox fairy, felt very comfortable with that luster. She said with a curl of her mouth, "she''s been doing this occasionally these two days. I''ve been staying in her body recently, just like a baby in the incubator. It''s very comfortable!"


    "I get it, I get it at last!"


    Luo Yu is dumbfounded and laughs, everything, Luo Yu finally figured out.


    "What do you understand, say it!" Sudaji said eagerly.


    "Do you know what this glimmer is?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "Is it... The emergence of Fairy Light?" Sudaji stared at him for a long time and exclaimed, "no! She''s going to soar in the daytime and fly to the upper world to become an immortal. Stop her


    "Fly, you big head!"


    Luo Yu was speechless, and his eyes twinkled. In a flash, he was also full of immortal light.


    That bright and ethereal Xianhui is many times stronger than that of cold beauty.


    "My God! You''re going up, too! " Sudaji glared.


    In Daji''s eyes, Luo Yu''s immortal light at this moment is more mysterious than the scene after the successful rescue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Yu is really drunk, but right. Among the three realms, apart from him, every one who has the immortal light on his body represents that he is about to ascend. This has become a consensus.


    Luo Yu immediately sat down, patiently explained: "this is my eclosion fairy way, I step by step eclosion, step by step up metamorphosis, but not bound by the upper Jingshi heavenly wheel."


    "And that kind of thing?" Sudaji was surprised.


    What is soaring?


    That is to succeed in the robbery and become immortal!


    According to the rules of heaven formulated by the venerable elders in those years, after the separation of the three realms, the immortals should not linger on the world and destroy the peace of the world.


    Therefore, once you become an immortal, whether you like it or not, you will be absorbed by the Jingshi heavenly wheel of the upper world.


    This is not the point. Looking at what Luo Yu and Leng Meiren have in common, Su Daji suddenly realized something. She was surprised and said, "she''s so powerful. So soon, she realized the immortal way of Yu Sheng!"


    In Daji''s opinion, the reason why Xiangxue can emit the light of eclosion is that Luoyu passed on his fairy way to Xiangxue two days ago, and now Xiangxue has achieved something.


    "It''s not that easy." Luo Yu shook his head, "my fairy way is that I am in the chaos sea, wrapped in the fairy cocoon, feeling the fruits of a long time, even if she is a seven Jue female, it is impossible to cultivate a famous hall in just a few days."


    "What''s the reason for that?" Sudaji asked.


    "There''s only one possibility." Luo Yu stared at the cold beauty on the bed with complicated eyes. "In fact, in the encounter before Taigu, she passed by my fairy cocoon. At that time, she had a strong interest in my fairy way. She tried it later, but the fairy way of chaotic fairy is unique, even if she is extremely beautiful and talented, There is little hope for her to create another "eclosion fairy way" out of thin air. She has the foundation of original research. I passed her the true story of "eclosion fairy way" a few days ago. Naturally, it will come naturally, and she will be able to understand it instinctively right away! "


    "What does that have to do with your inference?" Sudaji nodded and agreed with the idea, but there was more to worry about.


    "Don''t you understand why she can reincarnate seven times as a" seven Jue female "without being bound by the upper heaven book? It''s because she learned from me and found a new way. She made such an attempt when she had to, and she has achieved her own success!"


    Luo Yu grins bitterly. He''s really a fan of the game. After a long time, he made the birth of Qijue girl by himself.


    "Don''t you resent that she has learned your supreme fairy way secretly, and don''t want to kill her as soon as she hasn''t recovered the power of the peerless fairy?"


    Su Daji is not smiling. The Tao of the chaotic fairy is unique and cannot be copied. The reincarnation of the ninth generation of Luoyu and the brilliant talent of the seventh generation of Qijue can even follow the example of the seventh generation of reincarnation. To some extent, this has posed a threat to Luoyu.


    "What do I resent? If she hadn''t cracked my fairy cocoon, I might have been trapped to death in my first real eclosion attempt. At that time, she didn''t take advantage of my weakness to seize my Tao fruit. "


    "She was kind to me and accomplished me. Later, I accomplished her again. How can I hate her?"


    Luo Yu shook his head with a smile, and then looked at the cold beauty, playing with the taste: "what''s more, she is my wife now!"


    Sudaji turned his lips. He expected that Luo Yu would say so. He sighed softly. It''s really a wonderful fate for the two chaotic immortals.


    But there is also a big question, Daji must find out, she joked: "you said these are all right, but there is a fatal loophole, that is my existence."


    Yes, if the Qijue female has not divided the seven spirits, but has chosen to reincarnate seven times like Luo Yu, how can she explain the existence of Su Daji?


    Not only her, Daji can tell Luoyu that Qiling really exists!


    Luo Yu knew that the goblin would not easily deny that he was a part of Qijue female.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll send someone to pick up a fairy. When I see her, I''ll prove to you that what I said is true."


    Luo Yu coolly smile, immediately take the mobile phone, call Chenhai home, let Yumeng this Nizi with ling''er.

 Chapter 434

    After receiving Luo Yu''s call, Qiao Yumeng bought a ticket for the morning flight and took ling''er to Jiangzhou city the next morning.


    "Brother in law, I miss you so much."


    "Brother, I miss you so much, too!"


    Entering the old house of Luo family which is being built, two wenches rush to Luo Yu with a happy face.


    Luo Yu touched the heads of the two girls, and then took them upstairs.


    "Monster


    As soon as he entered the room, ling''er was frightened by Su Daji who was lying there.


    Although Daji is beautiful and charming, her hairy tail and hairy little ears are so different.


    "Brother in law, how can you have a fox here? She... She''s still lying on her sister''s bed."


    Yumeng also covers her mouth and looks strange. At this time, her dearest sister is still sleeping, and the fox spirit is lying on one side.


    The atmosphere in the room gave off a strange smell.


    Did the little girl suspect that a third party had intervened when they got married, and that her brother-in-law even took her sister and fox spirit to bed together?


    "She''s sudaji!"


    Luo Yu explained with a smile.


    "Wow! It''s the witch who brought disaster to the country and the people. No wonder she''s so coquettish and coquettish Yumeng and linger scream together.


    Su Daji had been used to scolding her for a long time, and she didn''t get angry with the two little girls. Her charming peach blossom eyes swept through Yumeng and fell on ling''er. She stared at ling''er for a moment. Then she jumped up, took ling''er''s little hand and said excitedly, "Xiao Xuling, aren''t you going to chase the ''virtual world''


    "Brother, the fox spirit has mistaken her. Ling''er doesn''t know her at all." The fairy was startled and hid behind Luo Yu.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Su Daji stares at Luo Yu, dissatisfied.


    "I think you have misunderstood that your seven spirits are not the incarnation of the seven Jue women, but the spirits of the seven realms that she cultivated when she refined the seven realms."


    Luo Yu finally revealed the answer, looked at the cold beauty on the bed, and said seriously: "in her idea, if the Seven Realms want to converge, you must let the Seven Realms merge together, so you are born with the idea of final integration, and mistakenly think that you are the part of the seven unique women!"


    After listening to Luo Yu''s words, Su Daji was absent-minded for a long time, and then sighed: "I see."


    "I should have thought of it." Luo Yu laughs bitterly, "at the beginning, the Jade Emperor''s old son in order to revenge me and Xiangxue, put us into the evil way, you and ling''er, if you really have a connection with her, now it is also evil."


    "Brother, it seems that ling''er has heard of what you said, but he can''t remember."


    Xia ling''er raises his head and looks at Luo Yu vaguely.


    "You are the youngest of the seven spirits. You have stayed with her for the longest time. I think you were still with her before she was reincarnated in the last life."


    Luo Yu touched the fairy''s head and said with a smile.


    "No wonder I was inexplicably kind to my fairy sister when I first met her. I wanted to please her." Xia ling''er blushes and smiles shyly. Looking at the cold beauty on the bed, she looks like a cute cat with folded ears, staring at her beloved master.


    Qiao Yumeng was fascinated. After that, she said pitifully, "you are all immortals, even your sister. I''m the only one. I''m a mortal girl."


    "Immortal and fan, only in a moment, when you have enough fun, it''s not difficult to be an immortal." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "How long will my sister sleep now?" Yumeng is very concerned. Whether her sister is a God or a mortal, she will always be her closest sister.


    "Now that you have seen through the secret, you should try to wake her up." Su Daji inexplicably way, "master" two words to the mouth, and stubborn swallow back.


    According to Luo Yu, she should have been separated from Qijue Nu as soon as she was born, which makes her a little resentful. Just like a little girl in an orphanage, she was given to an outsider by her parents when she was born, so it''s hard to avoid envy of the little fairy. It''s just that Daji has developed her own independent personality and doesn''t want to show it.


    Luo Yu thought for a moment and said with a smile: "although she didn''t understand last time, she was right. The book of heaven in the upper world regarded her as a damsel. Once she was exposed, she would have the power of heaven to kill her vitality. Although it''s not enough to kill her directly, she would fall into endless dormancy in the confrontation. We want her to stay awake, so we can only impose intervention by external forces, The book of heaven in my hand is still very weak and needs a panacea. "


    "Then you''re not going to alchemy!" Sudaji didn''t have a good way, but he didn''t say it, but he was obviously looking forward to Xiangxue waking up and enjoying the love of Qijue girl like linger before.


    "I know."


    With a smile, Luo Yu offered a sacrifice to Jiulong Ding, and threw three pieces of elixir given by Duan Feiyan and ten pieces of filial piety from Qin Xiongwei into the ding.


    These elixirs are very important to Luo Yu''s cultivation, but for his wife, Luo Yu is not stingy at all.


    However, this also brings a very practical problem. Now Luoyu''s cultivation needs spiritual materials, and Xiangxue also needs to fight against the strangulation of heaven, which is equivalent to feeding two mouths.


    "Brother in law, it''s hard for you." The rain sprouts the mind delicate, thought of this problem, big eyes bright looking at Luo Yu.


    "That''s what I should do."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care. It''s just like a man needs to earn money to support his family.


    Luo Yu has been refining a batch of medicine for seven days, and all of them are liupinyuan elixirs. This time, he has found out the problem, and Luo Yu is in the golden elixir stage, so he doesn''t need to break through for the time being, so he gives them to Xiang Xue.


    When Qiao Xiangxue woke up, she heard what had happened. Her face was red and her ears were red. She was shy and said, "let my husband work hard for me..."


    "My husband?"


    Qiao Yumeng stares big eyes and runs to touch his sister''s yingbai forehead. Looking at Luo Yu, he doubts: "I don''t have a fever!"


    Luo Yu said with a dumb smile: "she is thinking of some past events."


    It''s not surprising that the seven Jue women have had the seventh reincarnation. Naturally, they also have the mark of the seventh reincarnation.


    Those memories of the past, sealed in the divine power in her body, will gradually recover with the outbreak of divine power.


    "Sister, do you still know me?" Yumeng''s weird little hand shook in front of her sister''s eyes, a very worried look.


    "I just think of some pictures that seem to have happened to me. It''s not amnesia. By the way, if I remember correctly, you haven''t had a holiday these two days, have you played truant again?" Qiao Xiangxue has no good airway.


    "My brother-in-law asked me to come, hee hee!" Yumeng, a thief, shirks responsibility.


    "Husband, I have something to say to you."


    Qiao Xiangxue points her forehead and looks at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes.


    "Do you think of some ways to make the book of heaven evolve?" Luo Yu sat down and asked.


    "Well." Xiang Xue nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 435

    According to Xiang Xue, if Tianshu wants to evolve rapidly, it''s better not to intervene point-to-point, and it''s too inefficient. Instead, it''s to spread its influence across the board.


    What is the specific, Xiangxue said eight words: "life, birth, old age, disease and death!"


    Luo Yu suddenly realized that this is the human world. He can''t use the upper bound thinking to consider the problem. He should stand in the position of ordinary people and spread the divine power of the book of heaven.


    This kind of thing, is not Luo Yu cultivates to the human world invincible, can generalize!


    "Congenitally, the great road leads to the small road, and the small road turns into a hundred schools, and a hundred schools talk about miraculous skills!" Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes flashed, "husband, what do you think of?"


    "I see." Luo Yu suddenly brightened up and said with a smile: "it''s to let me lead all the schools of thought!"


    "That''s right. In fact, the various schools of mortal ancestors have roughly covered all the states of the world, including birth, aging, illness and death." Qiao Xiangxue said with a smile.


    "Husband, take a look at your achievements now."


    With that, Xiangxue asks Luo Yu to turn the book of heaven into a wordless book. He cuts his finger and drops a drop of blood on the book of heaven.


    Luo Yu understood what she wanted to do, and immediately poured her thoughts into the book of heaven.


    All of a sudden, with Legalists, Taoists, Mohists, Confucianists, yinyangs, celebrities, zajia, Nongjia, novelists, political strategists, strategists, and physicians as the mainstream, the names of various schools of thought appeared in the book of heaven in the posture of divine writing.


    Each of them occupies one page of the book of heaven, and the colors of each page are different.


    Mainly white to gold gradient.


    Some are pale, such as Confucianists, farmers, Legalists, etc.


    Some of them are rich in gold, such as strategists, Taoists, physicians, and Yinyang scholars.


    It''s not hard to understand that since Luo Yu woke up, most of the great things he has done, whether it''s cutting demons and snakes in Jianghuai, driving ghosts out of Hong Kong Island, opening Lingquan in Dongyun, or dominating others in Jiangzhou, are in these major fields.


    "In modern society, laws and humanistic thoughts have been highly unified, such as Legalists, Confucianists, masters, political strategists and other ideological fields. Husband, you don''t have to intervene any more. You just need to open the eyes of heaven, sweep away the red dust, brand it into the book of heaven, and then you can compete with the book of heaven in the upper world!"


    "The focus is on Taoism, Mohism, Yinyang, zajia, strategists and physicians."


    Qiao Xiangxue reminded.


    "I understand." Luo Yu nodded and chuckled, "well, let''s start from the doctor first."


    This is the most practical choice at the moment.


    Luo Yu has many resources in his hands, such as Dongyun Lingquan, Ye Qing''s pharmaceutical alliance, and Luo Yu''s own alchemy skills, all of which give him the strength to compete in the world and lead in the field of medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    After communicating with Xiangxue, the next day, Luoyu returns to Chenhai with Xiangxue, Yumeng and linger.


    After coming back, Luo Yu calls Ye Qing and asks him to do two things for himself.


    First, Luo Yu is going to open a small hospital.


    Second, Luo Yu wants to find a piece of fertile soil near Chenhai to plant medicinal materials.


    "As long as there are good medicines, I can put a method of absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon around the medicine garden, and then irrigate with the spirit spring water. Even if it does not produce any elixir, it can also cultivate a panacea for a large area."


    Luo Yu is sitting in the hall at home, thinking about this problem.


    "Honey, come here."


    At this time, Xiangxue''s cry came from the kitchen.


    Luo Yu walks into the kitchen and sees Xiang Xue wearing an apron. She is frying dishes in a certain way. She can''t help but smile.


    Xiang Xue can cook too. It''s something new for Qiao family.


    I''m afraid this cold beauty hasn''t even cooked the bowl noodles by herself since she was a child, has she?


    Wang Ma and chef Liu Shifu were watching closely, trembling for fear that the first lady would be scalded.


    Soon, the first dish in Xiangxue''s life came out of the pot - sweet and sour tenderloin!


    It''s not a very difficult home dish.


    "Husband, how about trying other people''s craftsmanship?" Qiao Xiangxue handed the chopsticks to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu took a chopstick, put it in his mouth, chewed it twice, and his face became stiff.


    "How is it, delicious?" Qiao Xiangxue looks at him expectantly.


    "Good... Bad!" Luo Yu''s expression is stiff. No matter how much you spoil her, you must admit that it''s hard to swallow.


    "Is it really that bad?" Qiao Xiangxue was unconvinced. He took Luoyu''s chopsticks and put them into cherry''s mouth, then he vomited out, "Wow! How sour and bitter


    Chef Liu laughed bitterly: "Miss, you put too much ketchup, so it''s sour. It''s too hot, so it''s bitter!"


    Qiao xiang made a big red face and looked at Luo Yu and exclaimed: "well, well, people admit that they are not the material of a good wife and mother, and they will never do it again."


    "Xiangxue, how can you suddenly think of cooking?" Luo Yu is strange.


    "They want to help you." Qiao Xiangxue looks distressed.


    "Help me?" Luoyu puzzled, the home has a chef Liu, from Michelin 3-star restaurant retired, the highest paid chef, even if Xiang Xue can not cook, actually Luoyu also what is there.


    "If I do well, I''m going to open a restaurant." Qiao Xiangxue told the truth.


    Luo Yu immediately understood.


    Luo Yu wants to open a medical school, because he wants to be the best in the world in the future!


    "Food, clothing, housing and transportation" is also a big concept in the world covered by the book of heaven.


    And Xiangxue, mostly want to learn how to cook, for him in the "food" this share.


    However, it''s a pity that this cold beauty, when she was a Qijue girl, probably didn''t eat fireworks. Now after her reincarnation, as the eldest lady of the Qiao family, she also takes care of herself. It''s hard for her to become a good cook.


    "Why don''t I try."


    Luo Yu thought about it, looked at chef Liu and said, "you fry it for me first."


    Chef Liu is suspicious. I''m afraid he is equal to Miss Liu in terms of cooking skills. Just now, he demonstrated for Miss Liu four times, but Miss Liu didn''t cook this simple sweet and sour tenderloin well. Now I can learn it after thinking it over. It''s naive!


    However, Liu Dachu had to obey the orders of his owner. In order to show his indispensable position in this home, he flew up on the stove, pot and shovel, and ignited a big fire in the pot. He was indeed the chef of Michelin 3-star. He really had two brushes.


    A fragrant sweet and sour ridge out of the pot, from the appearance, on the crush of Xiangxue just dark cuisine.


    After tasting it, Xiangxue and Wang Ma were full of praise, boasting that it was tender and fragrant.


    "Uncle, it''s your turn!" Chef Liu gave up his position provocatively. "Do you need me to help my uncle change the meat into a knife, take the raw meal, and check the sauce?"


    "No


    Luo Yu light on the stove, slightly recalled in the upper bound to accompany the Jade Emperor to observe the "God of food Dabi" scene, and then began to operate.


    Luoyu''s cooking speed is much faster than that of chef Liu. The main reason is that Luoyu''s cooking is integrated with "Kung Fu".


    "Flashy performance, cooking is not a trick." It''s funny that chef Liu is holding his hand.


    When Luo Yu''s dish comes out of the pot, chef Liu disdains to taste it. After waiting for the first lady and mother Wang to taste it, he criticizes Luo Yu for making a dark dish.


    However, after Xiang Xue and Wang Ma tasted the chopsticks, their faces suddenly changed.


    Xiangxue is OK. After all, she is used to eating delicacies, but she is intoxicated with the dew. There is saliva spilling from the corner of her mouth.


    "Even if it''s to please my uncle, you don''t have to be so pompous. I''ll try it."


    Chef Liu murmured to himself. He moved his chopsticks and tasted a little. Then the whole fat face froze.

 Chapter 436

    Chef Liu was shocked for a long time.


    It''s obviously tenderloin, but it''s as bright as shrimp, as if all the water is locked in it.


    The bright red tomato sauce, just right on the surface, won''t spread and sink to the bottom of the plate, forming excess sauce.


    The entrance is crisp on the outside, fresh and smooth on the inside, and there is no feeling of the stuffing and firewood.


    The most bizarre thing is that it has been out of the pot for a long time, and still maintains the best taste temperature, like the heat will not be lost.


    Perfect!


    In his life, chef Liu has tasted the dish fried by hundreds of famous chefs, including himself. No one can match the dish fried by my uncle today.


    "Husband, your cooking skills are so good. Why didn''t you cook for me before?"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes are shining. They all say that the man who can cook is the most lovely, and the man who can cook and make the food so memorable is the best man in all the girls'' hearts.


    At the beginning, Luo Yu just came to Qiao''s house to join the family, and they couldn''t get together. If Luo Yu had cooked delicious food for her at that time, I''m afraid she would have been occupied.


    "What my uncle showed just now is not the skill of an ordinary chef, but the secret skill of a master chef?"


    Chef Liu Leng for a long time, immediately surprised looking at Luo Yu Road.


    "Oh? Have you heard of the chef? "


    Luo Yu was quite surprised.


    Yes, just like the perfume developed by Xiang Xue company last time, Luoyu does not use the skills of mortals.


    Food is the most important thing for the people, and the gods in the upper world are also lustful.


    But the pursuit of Xianjia''s food is no longer satisfied with the taste of ordinary people.


    Take the heavenly court for example. In the holy land of the heavenly court, there are recognized three great Immortals: Shihuang, Shishen and Shixian.


    Each of the three old guys is in charge of the food tradition in the upper world. Every once in a while, they will compete with each other. The scene is very grand. The old jade emperor will personally taste the dishes and judge them. Among them, the dishes that the Jade Emperor and the immortals love are even written into the book of heaven.


    Luo Yu, as a feather saint, has been invited to play for several times. It has to be said that the delicious food made by those old guys who "made the way from food" is even unforgettable to him.


    Just now, Luo Yu made this sweet and sour tenderloin according to the manipulation of the God of food, and imitated the Taoist rhyme less than one thousandth of the God of food.


    As far as Luo Yu knows, it seems that the three immortals are all the antiques that ordinary people fly up to, so it''s not surprising that they have left a legacy in the mortal world.


    "To tell you the truth, Liu Heyang is the descendant of the God of food. Of course, what he knows is just a little bit of the secret skill of the God of food. It''s not as good as what he did just now."


    Chef Liu became humble and made a self introduction with a smile.


    "Chef Liu, it seems that you used to hide a lot." Qiao Xiangxue joked that in the past, chef Liu was at Qiao''s house. Although the dishes he cooked were delicious, to tell you the truth, there was no obvious difference with the high-end restaurants outside.


    "Don''t be surprised, miss. The grandmaster has a lesson. Unless you are in front of your peers, you can''t use the secret skill of God of food at will."


    Chef Liu quickly explained.


    With that, chef Liu seemed to find a confidant again. He looked at Luo Yu eagerly and asked, "dare to ask Uncle, what rank of chef are you now?"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu is puzzled.


    "The so-called chef is a secret professional title certified by the Chinese Chef Association. This kind of professional title is only issued to chefs who master the secret skills of extraordinary food. For example, I''m just a little fourth-class chef now."


    Chef Liu was stunned and told the truth. He was surprised that his uncle''s cooking skills seemed to be better than his own. Why didn''t he even know these secrets.


    "You are the chef of the Michelin 3-star restaurant," said Liu chef. "What system is there only four?" Qiao Xiangxue was surprised. "In this way, the chefs in five-star hotels can''t even get in."


    When he heard this, chef Liu suddenly said with pride: "of course, you can learn some skills from all the chefs who go to Xianglan and new North secondary two technical schools, but the skills of the chef are always passed on secretly. The dishes made by our chef are only enjoyed by a few people in the society. Many chefs in five-star hotels are not as good as apprentices, Although I have been a chef in Michelin 3-star, I am really disdainful of the names of these vulgar people.


    Later, chef Liu popularized the ranks of the top three cooks: the fourth, the third, the second, the first, the top, the super and the kitchen god.


    "I''ve heard that when I get to the second class, I almost have to master the secret food skills of Xiuzhen world before I can be judged." Chef Liu is envious. If Luo Yu didn''t show his hand today, he wouldn''t be willing to share it with these mortals.


    "Look, what rank did I count?" Luo Yu laughs.


    "Yes, how good is my husband in the field of chef?"


    Xiang Xue is also curious. She doesn''t eat fireworks. Even in the old memory of revival, when nun Qijue was a nun, she seemed to have a powerful chef waiting on her. If she wanted to dominate the world''s food industry for her husband, she could only look forward to it.


    "According to my uncle''s performance just now, it''s mostly the third class chef." Chef Liu is very sure that after all, he has only tasted one dish from Luoyu. Moreover, he is not the elder of the kitchen industry, and is not qualified to judge the title.


    "It''s all right. If my husband devotes himself to this, even if he is the kitchen god, he won''t be long." Qiao Xiangxue is afraid that Luo Yu is not happy. She smiles with bright eyes.


    Chef Liu almost choked to death by the young lady''s words, Kitchen God? That''s a chance to be the alternate existence of immortals. I think too much.


    "Well, since this piece needs my help, I''ll wait for the chance to go to your so-called kitchen industry and clean up the mess!"


    Luo Yu smiles. Now that he controls the book of heaven, he naturally wants to break the rules of the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor asked all the capable people to report to the upper world. To put it bluntly, it''s not to serve the Jade Emperor himself and his ancestors.


    In the future, this world will be Luo Yu''s world. Even if there is another capable person who can become a Taoist, it''s no big deal that Luo Yu will be in charge of the book of heaven and will be granted gods and immortals for it.


    "Does my uncle want to take part in the" God of food contest "in the world of chef Although chef Liu Feifei is not afraid of flashing his tongue when he talks big, he still reminds us in good faith: "if it is, my uncle must at least have a restaurant where he cooks."


    "Leave it to me." Xiangxue smiles, "I''ll send someone to look for shops and registered trademarks for my husband."


    Said, this cold beauty like a glutton, smile Qian Xi bit the little finger said: "husband, dinner you come to do?"


    "It''s not hard."


    Luo Yu smiles. His wife wants him to satisfy his family''s taste buds before opening a restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    same evening.


    "Chef Liu''s cooking is delicious tonight!"


    "Mmm, it''s delicious."


    "Madam, second lady, that''s my uncle''s skill. I''m just helping him with the load."


    "Wow! My brother-in-law can go to the challenge arena, recite Tang poetry, and work in the kitchen at home. He deserves to be my God. "


    "My brother is wonderful!"


    "Yu''er, where did you learn this skill? It''s not under chef Liu..."

 Chapter 437

    In less than a week, Xiangxue helped Luoyu find two shops, a hospital and a restaurant, ready to open at the same time.


    At 67 and 68 Yundong street, the two shops are nearly finished. Luoyu and Xiangxue come to check and accept them as owners and landlords.


    "Husband, is the shop a little small, so it can''t hold many guests?"


    Qiao Xiangxue, dressed in a wine pink windbreaker, has a shawl and curly hairstyle. Her eyebrows are picturesque, her eyes are shining, her eyes are as deep as gems, and her lips are burning red. She stands beside Luo Yu with a woman''s fashionable handbag, which makes those urban beauties who pass by feel ashamed.


    With the recovery of the seal power in the body, the cold beauty becomes more and more charming. Wearing this kind of Queen style windbreaker with that kind of delicate make-up, it''s pure and refined, cool and noble, and breathtaking.


    "I didn''t intend to have too many guests every day."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and laughs, even if it is conducive to the evolution of the book of heaven, in the final analysis, the strength of the immortal way is the only way to compete with the Jade Emperor. Naturally, Luo Yu will not lose the big for the small.


    On the contrary, Luo Yu wants to do these two jobs to help him practice.


    "Husband, do you plan to receive guests on a limited basis?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is extremely smart and immediately thinks of her husband''s intention.


    "Well, not only the quota, but also I don''t accept money, gold and silver, only spiritual materials."


    Luo Yu said his intention.


    "The threshold is so high, it''s as cold as your temperament." Qiao Xiangxue mocked.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Luo Yu takes Xiang Xue and walks into the newly decorated shop.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Qiao Xiangxue is busy with her company. Although she knows the life experience of her Qijue daughter, the cold beauty is still addicted to the cause of Xianghai group.


    In recent months, Xianghai group has developed rapidly, with a sharp increase in business orders.


    "This time I''m going to launch a series of new products of the group''s own brand. What suggestions do you have for me in terms of adopting new brands and brand names?"


    Qiao Xiangxue, who came back to the company, sat in the president''s chair. The first thing she did was to call Luo Yu, who stayed in the shop to look after the decoration.


    "I''m not good at naming things." Luo Yu said with a helpless smile.


    In fact, Leng Meiren herself has already thought about it. After a few moments of silence, she says shyly on the phone: "what do you think of the brand name of Aiyu..."


    "Wife, are you confessing to your man?" Luo Yu sat in the shop with his mouth slightly up.


    "Is it..." Qiao Xiangxue beautiful eyes quiet, inexplicable crazy way: "I don''t know once I have how much ability, I''m afraid that when I wake up all memory, power recovery, you don''t feel..."


    Luo Yu was silent.


    These two days, Xiang Xue secretly read the book of heaven, and ling''er and Su Daji are company. I''m afraid that the once gorgeous Taichu fairy has some outline.


    Before she was repressed by tiandaofu last time, Xiangxue was afraid of the terrorist force in her body and hurt her family.


    Now this cold beauty has new worries.


    She was afraid that she would not love Luo Yu after returning to her former seven Jue female body and mind.


    After all, the legendary Qijue girl is a Taichu fairy who dares to compete with the Jade Emperor and refine the seven realms. Even the three emperors and five emperors call her the master!


    So, on the surface, she is not doing her job, and she is still around a Xianghai group all day long. She is lazy in practicing the eclosion fairy way that Luoyu taught her. In fact, she did it on purpose.


    "Have some confidence in yourself, but also in your man!" After a long time, Luo Yu smiles.


    "Well!" Qiao Xiangxue smiles brightly.


    Back to that.


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation, and all kinds of things in the world will affect the evolution of the book of heaven. Luo Yu will turn around and use the production line equipment of Xianghai group to integrate his own seal.


    In the future, things produced by the group, even a brand T-shirt, will bear the mark of Yusheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in the shop for a while, Ye Qing and Xiao mei''er come to the door.


    They brought some medicinal materials to Luo Yu''s hospital.


    "Xianyu restaurant."


    "Xianyu hospital!"


    They stood at the door and looked at the two signboards. They were surprised. Luoxian master is worthy of being Luoxian master. The signboards are so different.


    After entering the store, they were surprised.


    The store is too small. It''s less than 20 meters long. Except for the back hall, you can see everything else.


    Master Luoxian, this is too shabby.


    So they were surprised to learn of Luo Yu''s plan.


    "Boss Luo, it will open tomorrow." Xiao mei''er sat down and poured her own water.


    "I''m going to contact master Jiang and give him a heavy congratulations." Ye Qing excitedly takes out her mobile phone.


    "No


    Luo Yu raises his hand to stop him. If he informs Jiang ye, the whole street will be crowded again tomorrow.


    He is doing these things now, which is equivalent to demonstrating the Tao for the book of heaven, one step at a time.


    Next, Luo Yu doesn''t even plan to use the name of "Luo Xianshi" to attract customers.


    He will become famous all over the world from an unknown little cook and doctor!


    "Mr. Luo, the location of the medicine garden has been determined. It''s in the Qingfeng Valley outside the western suburb of the city. Now it''s under cultivation. According to your opinion, Master Zhang and Master Wu have been transferred from Dongyun to help."


    Luo Yu refused, but ye Qing had to put down her mobile phone and seriously reported the progress of the pharmacy.


    "As for the seeds of medicine, I have contacted a number of sources. In addition, I have also heard that someone has several packages of rare seeds of medicine, including the seeds of miraculous and semi miraculous medicines. When I find out the clues, I will try to buy them. At that time, I may encounter some resistance from the martial arts and Xuanmen circles. I''m afraid I want to ask you to come out in person."


    Ye Qing also said about the seeds of medicine. When we cultivate a large area of medicine garden, we can''t do without seeds.


    "I''ve also heard that it seems that it''s in the hands of a defeated Shanzhai in the Miao area. Now many forces in the medical and Taoist circles are salivating. They have invited experts to help and prepare to fight for it."


    "We, the Xiaos, the yes, and even the big medical giants like yaowanggu, Tangmen, and duyijiao, have been inspired."


    Xiao mei''er solemnly reminded: "the medical conference is approaching, everyone is piling up chips."


    "Well, I''ll do it myself then."


    Luo Yu nodded. After all, it''s about the semimiraculous medicine, or even the seed of the miraculous medicine. This thing can be met but can''t be found, which naturally attracts people''s eyes.


    After the report, Ye Qing left first.


    When Xiao mei''er was about to leave, Luo Yu held the enchanting spirit and asked, "Ming Yihan, haven''t you been with me lately?"


    Xiao mei''er''s eyes were full of beauty: "I thought you had forgotten Yi Han. Let me tell you straight. Yi Han had a little trouble recently. It came from the inner part of the demon clan."


    Luo Yu is not false thinking cableway: "need, come to me at any time."


    Xiao mei''er was so happy that she said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved if I have your words. I don''t think you are a male god if I''m blind and cold!"


    Seeing off the enchanting spirit, Luo Yu is about to go home, and receives a message from Chu Zhaohe.


    "The immortal master is on the stage. I''d like to disturb you. The Dragon boys are going back to the base today to make a summary report. If the immortal master is free, can you come and inspect it?"


    "Good."


    Luo Yu quickly returned a text message.

 Chapter 438

    With Luo Yu''s approval, Chu Zhaohe is excited. He immediately sends a military car to run the red light all the way to pick up Luo Yu to the base.


    The driver, with two bars and one star on his shoulder, is obviously a major.


    The top ten trump teams belong to the "sharp sword" in the Chinese common military power, representing the limit of ordinary people''s combat effectiveness.


    They have many secret bases all over the country, even overseas.


    Chenhai City, as the financial center of China, naturally built its own ace team base in the nearby mountains.


    "Mr. Luo, my name is Cui Chuang."


    Along the way, the major introduced himself briefly.


    He knew in his heart that Chu Zhaohe chose the year-end report of dragon in Chenhai city for only one purpose - to accommodate the young man sitting in the back seat of the car at this time.


    It is said that this man has already defeated Shinichi Obuchi for the dragon, and is still showing his magic power at the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting.


    Cui Chuang was a little bit unconvinced. With his understanding of intelligence work, all the great men in martial arts were senior.


    "Well."


    Seeing that Luo Yu simply answered him and didn''t care much about his identity, Cui Chuang couldn''t help saying, "I heard that Mr. Luo is good at martial arts. In my opinion, how are you better than Shi Yu, Shi Hong and Miao Xiufeng of the stone family in the south of the Yangtze River? How about an Yihong, who lives in the imperial capital, and Luo Ziqiu, who lives in the Luo family? Compared with dragon Shaoyun, the evil of the dragon family? "


    After that, the major added playfully: "by the way, all I''m talking about are young and strong men on the list of little heavenly kings. Long Shaoyun has been on the list of little heavenly kings for many years, hasn''t master Luoxian heard of it?"


    The reason why he asked this question was that he had been doing intelligence work for too long and knew too much about the pattern of martial arts and Taoism in China.


    The "king of heaven list" he said is a list of the fighting power of the Chinese martial arts masters, ranking only 30. The threshold is the beginning of xiaowuzong.


    As for the "little Heavenly King list", it is a list privately set up for young people. It is mainly reserved for martial arts heroes under 40 years old, but it is also a half step from real martial arts.


    And the person that the Chu officer sent a major to pick him up in person, not to mention the "king of heaven list", even the "little king of heaven list", can''t find the name of Luo Yu.


    "I haven''t heard of these people."


    Luo Yu looks indifferent. He''s a great feather saint. How can he be bored to care about these.


    "Ha ha."


    Cui Chuang laughs playfully. He doesn''t say anything. He probably has music in his heart.


    He is either ignorant or ignorant.


    Whatever it is, it''s far from what the governor of Chu described. It seems that Shinichi Obuchi''s failure in this kind of goods is in vain


    "Here we are, Mr. law."


    Driving to the gate of the base in the mountain, Cui Chuang got off the bus first, and then walked into the base quickly without waiting for Luo Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the playground on the right side of the base, chuzhaohe is looking forward to it.


    In front of him, thirty sons, wearing the Dragon logo, stood upright in the hot sun, their faces firm and resolute, but their eyebrows were full of joy.


    In the last overseas competition on behalf of the Chinese ace team, General Coach Cheng Pei was defeated by Shinichi Obuchi, the spiritual leader of the Island special team, which seriously frustrated the morale of dragon.


    Over the past few months, they have been complained by the other nine teams. They have also been ridiculed in the market. They can''t even lift their heads.


    Today, however, each of them held his head high and was full of spirit, because not long ago, the governor of Chu finally found a powerful man for Shenlong.


    The first thing this powerful man does for the dragon is to defeat Shinichi Obuchi!


    "Major Cui, I want you to pick up Mr. Luo. Who are you?"


    Seeing major Cui coming alone, Chu Zhaohe immediately frowned.


    "Isn''t the man already here?"


    Cui Chuang waved his hand behind him.


    At this time, Chu Zhaohe and 30 dragon iron soldiers saw that on the path more than 100 meters away, a handsome and rich young man was walking slowly, like a leisurely walk in the courtyard.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Zhaohe''s face sank and glared at major Cui.


    Major Cui is the person in charge of the base, so he put special pressure on major Cui to pick up Luo Yu in person. He gathered all the sons of Shenlong and welcomed Luo Yu for the first time.


    But now, major Cui left Luo Yu behind and didn''t look after him. Chu Zhaohe really regretted asking this guy to help him. If he had known, he would have gone to pick him up himself.


    The officer is angry, and the 30 dragon iron soldiers are not happy. Major Cui clearly does not give the dragon face.


    But at the same time, when you see Luo Yu''s appearance, your heart is also clattered.


    "Is this master Luo?"


    "Why so young!"


    "He''s younger than the son Lang we''re here. Is Mr. Chu kidding us?"


    First of all, it''s a strange legend that the powerful man who defeated Shinichi Obuchi turned out to be a handsome man in his early 20s at most.


    In recent years, the iron soldiers all disdain the little fresh meat, especially the handsome men like Luo Yu, who are able to form a men''s team to be competent for their appearance when they come to the country of pickles, and then go abroad to sell at home, and return home with great popularity. Instinctively, they feel that they are a vase that is not good to see and use.


    Secondly, Luo Yu was left behind by major Cui. If they were iron soldiers, they would definitely be angry. They would overtake major Cui as soon as possible and come here ahead of time. But Luo Yu, just like coming to the base to spread, was indifferent, which made people doubt whether he was violent and abandoned.


    "Officer Chu, is that man really our new chief coach?"


    "Did he really beat Shinichi Obuchi?"


    There was a little commotion in the solemn queue.


    Major Cui is laughing to himself. He knows that when he brings Luo Yu over, he doesn''t have to say anything, and the dragon will be in chaos.


    But major Cui still wanted to say that he pondered and reminded: "on the way, I talked with him about the martial arts of China, Tianjiao, and the" king of heaven list ". He knew nothing about it. Officer Chu, did you find the wrong person?"


    Chu Zhaohe glared back at him, then glared at the boys: "don''t talk, don''t move, stand up for me!"


    At the same time, Chu Zhaohe couldn''t help glancing at the playground on his left.


    Today, it''s not only the Dragon gathering here, but also the guy Zhou cangping who brought the Tianhu.


    In addition, Tianhu also hired a senior of Shi family to take over the head of general manager Wang.


    This master of the Shi family is a strong man in the "king of heaven list". Just now, he came to say hello. The Dragon boys didn''t say it. They must be very envious. Therefore, they have great expectations for their "Mr. Luo".


    But Chu Zhaohe has absolute confidence in Luo Yu!


    "Salute


    After Luo Yu arrived late, Chu Zhaohe immediately ordered all the children of Shenlong to salute their Mr. Luo.


    "There''s no need to do this. I''m just here to have a look. I''ll pick out a few of them and run errands for my new hospital and restaurant."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and chuckled.

 Chapter 439

    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, everyone froze.


    What? It''s said that Mr. Luo, who defeated Shinichi Obuchi, turned out to be the boss of a restaurant and a hospital?


    What''s more, he has to pick the dragon warrior to serve him as a waiter?


    The 30 sons were so messy that they were hard hit.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Luo to be like this..."


    Someone murmured to himself, very disappointed.


    "Are you kidding? Dragon is the ace of the special forces elite. The country has invested a lot of effort and resources in every soldier. You just don''t do your job. Do you want to waste our" sharp knives "


    Major Cui can''t help but sneer face to face, questioning the absurdity of Luo Yu''s behavior.


    The 30 sons who stood solemnly at the scene, though they did not dare to move, wanted to nod their heads desperately.


    That''s right. They are ace fighters. Training a person like them is no less than training a top pilot.


    How expensive is it to train a pilot?


    It''s rumored that you need to invest several times as much gold as his body weight on this man!


    It is also said that the investment in training top pilots is more expensive than a top fighter!


    To be specific, it is often tens of millions or even billions.


    This kind of talent, when you take it as a waiter, can''t be said to be outrageous. It''s insane!


    "Major Cui, it''s none of your business here. Please don''t disturb Mr. Luo to lecture his sons."


    Although Chu Zhaohe didn''t know why, he felt that Luo Yu must have deep meaning in doing so. Immediately, he turned stern and drove major Cui away.


    "Well, well, officer Chu is far sighted. If he can treat such a cynic with such a high regard, I''ll treat him as a donkey''s liver and lung. You''d better ask for your own blessing. I don''t have time to waste my tongue. If I have time, I might as well go to see the sky tiger and see Master Shi Cheng, who is going to teach the lucky children like sky tiger some secret skills!"


    Cui Chuang joked and walked away without caring. When he left, he looked at 30 dragon sons with sympathetic and sarcastic eyes.


    To drive this guy away, Chu Zhaohe looked at Luo Yu and said with a polite smile, "Mr. Luo, did you really run to open a restaurant and a hospital?"


    From Chu Zhaohe''s point of view, a man of great ability like Luo Yu doesn''t need money at all. Even if he wants to engage in medical and catering business, he can easily set up large hospitals and catering chain brands. He won''t make a fuss like he does now.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded without explaining anything to him.


    "I''ve heard what I said just now. My two stores will open tomorrow, and they are short of waiters and back office chores. Those who are interested will come forward."


    Luo Yu looked at the iron soldiers and repeated what he had just said.


    He''s not kidding.


    When the new store opens, Luo Yu can''t carry dishes for people in person and greet patients, can he?


    I''m too lazy to recruit people. There are ready-made ones.


    However, his voice fell for a long time, and no one moved.


    No way, these sharpest knives, everyone is proud, let them go overseas to carry out high-risk missions, terrorist hijacking, beheading in hot war areas, arresting militant and so on. They are not afraid, but also very excited. It''s too hard for them to accept that they can carry plates and sweep the floor for Luo Yu!


    "Report!" Someone raised their hands.


    "Longyi, what do you want to say?" Chu Zhaohe looks at a tall and powerful man in the queue.


    This man is the oldest soldier in dragon''s active service, code named longyi!


    According to the tradition of dragon, during the period of service, the name at the time of birth will not be used. According to the listing time, the first name of the word "dragon" is the surname, counting from "one" to "thirty".


    Before long Yi was listed, Chu Zhaohe had not taken over the dragon. To some extent, Long Yi''s prestige among his sons was even higher than that of his own officer.


    "I want to ask Mr. law two questions."


    Longyi is eight feet tall, leopard''s head is encircled with eyes, and his voice is like thunder. His appearance is very suitable for playing fierce Zhang Fei in the famous book three kingdoms.


    Chu Zhaohe looked at Luo Yu and agreed to ask after he got Luo Yu''s permission


    "First, how big is your shop, Mr. Luo? Is it in the war zone of Africa, or in the dark underground? " Long Yi asked the children what they were most concerned about.


    If the Luoyu store is very big and in a complex and dangerous environment, they may be interested in trying it, as it is a test for them.


    "My two stores are not big. In total, the shop area is less than 50 square meters, and the location is downtown." Luo Yu said with a frank smile.


    "Ha ha!" All of a sudden, the Dragon boys burst into laughter.


    Let dragon ace to serve as a waiter, we thought that the two stores were as wide and long as the aircraft carrier deck, but they were just big hands.


    "So, I only need four waiters and one errand, a total of five places, regardless of the qualification conditions, the recruitment will stop."


    Luo Yu ignored the laughter and continued to introduce calmly.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, do you have any restrictions on your recruitment?" Long Yi is worthy of being the core figure in the team. The two questions are the voice of the sons.


    In fact, people are a little curious. They want to have a try, but they are afraid to get on the stolen ship.


    Therefore, if the conditions are relaxed, they can go and have a look. In addition, once the situation is not right, they can leave at any time.


    However, Luo Yu gave up some people''s idea and said coldly: "once I go to work, unless my shop closes or other reasons close down, I''m not allowed to resign!"


    In the children''s ugly face, Luo Yu put forward an inhuman request.


    "No leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t leave early or be late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The last point... Is absolutely obedient to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black faces, big eyes and small eyes.


    The shop is not big, the work is simple, the temper is not small, the request is excessively!


    "Mr. law, they are all from the country." Chuzhaohe also wiped sweat.


    "Did I say that they would be retired and not allowed to continue their mission?" Luo Yu said with a playful smile, "my shop doesn''t open every day. If I go out of business, I can find someone to replace it, but I have to agree with it first."


    "So." Chu Zhaohe immediately relieved, looking at the children, just want to do a mobilization for the children, will be the top five squadron sent to Luo Yu, but let Luo Yu stern eyes stopped.


    Luo Yu does not allow him to interfere.


    He was not even allowed to wink.


    Chu Zhao River helpless, had to smile: "OK, then you look at it."


    Even so, there are still people out there.


    The first one is dragon one.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing long Yi''s dull appearance, the children were worried.


    Longyi is a veteran of the dragon. He has a high prestige, even surpassing the Chu officer in private.


    Usually out of the task, Long Yi rich experience, but also everyone in the hail of bullets to protect their lives.


    It can be said that everyone in this squadron can be fooled, but dragon one can''t.


    "I know what you''re trying to say." Long Yi didn''t turn around, raised his hand and said, "but you forgot one thing... I should have gone long ago!"

 Chapter 440

    Hearing Long Yi''s words, 29 children''s eyes turned red instantly.


    Chuzhaohe also looks complicated and sighs.


    Indeed, longyi is 40 years old, only three years younger than chuzhaohe.


    According to the standard of the top ten ace teams, 30 years old is the retirement line.


    This takes into account not only the physiology of the soldier, but also his family.


    People over 30, the physical fitness, began to decline in a straight line.


    It''s the same with athletes and soldiers.


    Moreover, there is an old Chinese saying that a soldier can stand in his thirties. After he is 30, it''s time for him to go home and marry his daughter-in-law, get married and start a career, and enjoy the life brought about by his merits.


    Otherwise, I''ll be promoted to the rank of chief and retire behind the scenes.


    Very few people are 30 years old and can stay in the team.


    But the dragon is an exception, even a legend of the dragon.


    It''s a legend, not because of the evil of dragon one''s talent. On the contrary, when dragon one first came, he was at the bottom of the talent list, and even several times, he was eliminated and put into the Dragon fighting team.


    But dragon one miraculously climbed up again every time.


    Not only that, longyi is the only old man whose code name has risen from "long30" to "longyi" in the history of dragon.


    What he has come to today is not his talent, but his indomitable perseverance and indomitable fighting spirit. Longyi is the guy who does a lot of deliberation, writes a lot of analysis and repeatedly demonstrates the gains and losses after each task. So at the beginning, everyone joked that he was stubborn and wooden.


    Because of longyi''s outstanding performance and his own persistence, the leaders repeatedly made exceptions for him and extended his service time.


    However, even so, in these years, longyi''s tasks are beginning to be inadequate.


    His experience is still old, and he even gets older and older, but his body can''t break the law of nature. The children who form a team with him have already noticed that his movements are getting slower and slower, his legs and feet are becoming more and more inflexible, and sometimes he even slips over obstacles and falls down. It''s just that everyone loves him and doesn''t want to say it.


    Rao is so, longyi himself knows, Chu Zhaohe several nights to see, finish the task of longyi, private looking at the moon in a daze, look sad.


    Perhaps dragon one is in chagrin task, oneself some place, dragged the teammate''s retreat.


    At this juncture today, it''s not only a coincidence, but also an inevitable fate. Longyi finally takes the initiative to go with Luoyu.


    On the one hand, he is willing to act as Luo Yu''s white mouse, to give everyone the experience of whether it is worth it or not, to play the last heat.


    On the other hand, it''s time for dragon one to call the curtain.


    Dragon is a 30 person quota system, with a very high elimination rate. Only when someone retires or gets wiped out, can someone squeeze in. Dragon one feels that he can''t do it and still occupies the pit, which is a precious opportunity to kill young people. He is ashamed.


    29 Er Lang, who knows the boss''s idea, is stuck in the throat and can''t speak.


    Even, some people secretly blame Luo Yu.


    If Luo Yu hadn''t come here to make such a scene today, maybe longyi would have pretended to be confused with you and stayed with you for another two years.


    "This is longyi''s own choice, you respect him."


    Chu Zhaohe comforted the people.


    There is a saying that veterans do not die, but wither.


    I''m afraid longyi won''t come back once he''s gone. Chu Zhaohe believes in Luoxian master''s ability, so he wishes longyi another brilliant life in Luoxian master.


    After long Yi was the first to stand up, several outstanding children in the team were ready to follow suit.


    Obviously, these people are not willing to join because of Luo Yu.


    Even, they are a little worried about Luo Yu, afraid that Luo Yu makes long Yi feel aggrieved.


    "I don''t want, and I''d better not come, people who are upset with me. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to them if they offend me one day."


    However, as soon as Luo Yu opened his mouth indifferently, he broke the thoughts of those people.


    "You must be willing to go!" Chu Zhaohe hurriedly warned everyone that he was afraid that someone would go with resentment and cause the dissatisfaction of Luoxian master.


    "If you want to take care of me, I''ve got it. That will only make me feel like a loser." Longyi himself is open-minded.


    This next those who usually most admire him, can only stop, but in the heart to Luo Yu lick a layer of resentment.


    Then, four more people came out, namely dragon five, dragon nine, dragon thirteen and dragon eighteen.


    Chuzhaohe frowned.


    These four people are the tail of the crane in the squadron.


    Among them, the Dragon 18, who used to be an aristocratic and cynical son, had a bad attitude when he joined the dragon. He often made mistakes and was punished. Now he is tired of staying in the team and wants to escape.


    Long shisan is a hardworking child. He is obedient and sensible. Unfortunately, he is not talented enough. He has been brushed down several times in recent years.


    According to the Dragon rules, a person can only be brushed down five times at most. After five times, he will never come back.


    The 13th five times of the dragon was over. Chu Zhaohe understood that the boy wanted to give up his hand and trust what he had said. He wanted to find another way out from the powerful master Luo Xianshi.


    Dragon five and dragon nine used to have great strength. Unfortunately, they were seriously injured in the mission. Now they still have hidden diseases and are facing the dilemma of being forced to retire like dragon one. So it''s not surprising that they have this choice.


    In a word, in Chu Zhaohe''s opinion, Luo Yu has five "old, weak, sick and disabled" this time. It''s more than enough to be a waiter. If he has more ideas, it''s a waste.


    "Good, then five of you."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care what crooked melon crack jujube comes out at all. Without looking at it, he agrees to take them back.


    Just then came the harsh sneer.


    "Tut Tut, great. Mr. Luo, you can recruit coolies. I really underestimate you."


    Cui Chuang was the first to come, with a disgusting smile on his face.


    He casually glanced at the dragon one or five people and said happily, "however, you''ve picked up a bargain. I understand that these five people will soon be picked out by the governor of Chu."


    The implication is that Luo Yu picked up a few broken guys.


    "Cui, pay attention to your words and deeds!" Chu Zhaohe is very angry. He is not the kind of person who has no feelings and righteousness. If we look at the interests, today''s Dragon will not be overshadowed by the sky tiger and flying eagle who can''t keep up with the strength of dragon one and dragon thirteen!


    Twenty five dragon boys, one after the other, kneaded their fists with anger in their eyes.


    They naturally believe in the character of the Chu officer. They don''t allow this Cui surname to insult the Chu officer, let alone the dragon.


    As for Luo Yu, they don''t have much hope.


    Just as they were in a confrontation with Cui Chuang, people came from the playground next door.


    Mr. Zhou, the leader of Tianhu, is coming with several elite Tianhu. Meanwhile, the elder Shi Cheng, who has just attracted the admiration of their dragon son, is also a man with hair on his head.


    "Master Luoxian, we meet again."


    After coming over, Zhou cangping said with a smile to Luo Yu, and his eyes were playful.

 Chapter 441

    Facing Zhou cangping with a smile, Luo Yu just nodded slightly.


    Zhou cangping knew Luoxian master''s coldness and arrogance, and immediately did not beat around the bush. He congratulated him: "I heard that Luoxian master has defeated Shinichi OBU for the dragon. Congratulations!"


    Chu Zhaohe frowned.


    Zhou cangping should have known this for a long time, and there''s no need to bring someone here to congratulate him. I''m afraid he still wants to sell the strong Shi Family martial arts man.


    Sure enough, after a few words of greeting, Zhou cangping stepped back, just as the old man was approaching. He said with a smile:


    "Master Luoxian, this is senior Shi Cheng, the top strength of the Shi family. Now we, the Tianhu, have spent nine oxen and two tigers, and finally invited senior Shi Cheng to take charge of the Tianhu."


    "I wanted to ask Master Luoxian to help me. Unfortunately, master Luoxian doesn''t like us, but he is very fond of the dragon!"


    This word is to lift Luo Yu''s bar clearly.


    First of all, Luo Yu rejected the Tianhu, but Tianhu turned around and invited a replacement. The implication is that Tianhu does not have you, Luoxian master, and there is no shortage of capable people to help.


    Secondly, Zhou cangping specially stressed that it took nine oxen and two tigers for the Tianhu to invite the top martial arts strongmen like Shicheng. Although they were competing with the Dragon at the beginning, they didn''t put in nine oxen and two tigers in Luo Yu, and they didn''t even show the great sincerity of the Zhou family.


    The subtext is that the Zhou family has a deep foundation and a lot of chips, but only senior Shi Cheng''s existence can match such chips. You Luoxian master, you are still a little short.


    In the face of this kind of saying, Luo Yu did not care to be reasonable.


    Zhou cangping has never been too radical. Even if he has a grudge against Luo Yu, it''s enough.


    However, as "ZHUGE reborn", he stopped because he expected that some people would not be lonely.


    Sure enough, when he finished his introduction, he saw that Luo Yu was still so aloof and indifferent. Cui Chuang sneered to himself and said in a loud voice, "you may not know that senior Shi Cheng is the 17th strongest man in the list of heavenly kings in China!"


    With this remark, all the people present except Luo Yu were thrilled.


    In the list of heavenly kings of China, xiaowuzong started, and Shicheng''s predecessors ranked 17th, which is already amazing and powerful.


    Chuzhao river is murmuring. The Zhou family has a deep connection with shijiayuan. Even such a strong man can be invited out of the mountain. No wonder he won''t make great efforts to win over Luoxian master.


    The company commander was moved, and a group of dragon sons even smacked their tongue.


    "It turned out to be a strong man on the list of heavenly kings."


    "I''m afraid it''s dawuzong who ranks 17th?"


    "More than that, it''s possible to step into King Wu."


    The Dragon boys whispered and envied.


    Although we are ordinary people, but half a foot, also stepped into the martial arts, so we know the list of Chinese heavenly kings very well.


    Every strong person on the list of Chinese Heavenly Kings is basically a person who can take the lead.


    You know, several celebrities in Lianjiang, such as cangmanger Er, Lei Ming and Duan Qianzhong, are at the bottom of the list.


    On the other hand, Zhou cangping''s elites were full of pride, and even looked at the dragon warrior''s eyes with a kind of scorn.


    "I dare to ask Mr. Luo of the dragon, who is ranked in the list of heavenly kings


    A tiger backed man, in that pondering smile, slightly provocative.


    According to the custom, this man was named Huyi, which was highly valued by Zhou cangping.


    Different from longyi, Huyi is only 26 years old this year. It''s the golden stage of vigorous and vigorous physical fitness.


    Moreover, in the past tasks, tiger one and dragon one had unpleasant conflicts.


    Although he was later suppressed by the upper authorities and didn''t dare to form a private feud, we all know that Huyi usually looks down on longyi and often jokes that Huyi can''t pull out excrement in the pit.


    "In that mission conflict, it was this guy who wanted to take credit and poured heavy weapons into the area where our team members were active, which almost killed our people. The boss was furious."


    At that time, Erlang, who took part in the task, envied that Tianhu had invited senior Shi Cheng, but he was very angry with Huyi and secretly gritted his teeth.


    In the face of Hu Yi''s question, Chu Zhaohe could not answer, but confidently said, "Mr. Luo doesn''t care about the list of Chinese heavenly kings."


    "I don''t care, or I can''t squeeze it at all!"


    Cui Chuang sneered more than, "in fact, you Mr. Luo, it seems that even tianwangbang, is the first time to hear."


    Smell speech, a group of god dragon son Lang is very uncomfortable, even the king list are ignorant, they this Mr. Luo, really reliable?


    Looking at Luo Yu''s composure, senior Shi Cheng also said with a smile, "listen to the governor Zhou, you have defeated Shi an, who is not a tool of the Shi family. Is this the case?"


    After hearing this, their faces changed slightly.


    No wonder Mr. Zhou would bring Mr. Shi Cheng over. It turned out that he was asking Mr. Luo for a crime.


    They also heard about it, but Mr. Luo''s defeat of instructor Shi''an is nothing at all. Shi''an and the powerful elder on the list of heavenly kings are totally two concepts in the Shi family¡ª¡ª


    One is the top strong man of the Shi family!


    One is just a good master in the middle and young generations of the Shi family. He didn''t even enter Zhenwu.


    "It''s true." Luo Yu admitted lightly.


    "Shi an''s skills are not as good as those of others. He is old and has nothing to say. But if you can pick the Dragon beam, you should be like me. Even if it''s not good, it''s not inferior to general manager Cheng Pei, who has already resigned. Otherwise, what will the Dragon do for you?"


    "And I''ve heard that you just defeated Japanese madman Shinichi Obuchi. Whether it''s true or not, let''s take it as true. Then I''m going to ask, are you a little contemptuous of the fact that there is no one in the Shi family?"


    Senior Shi Cheng''s face was full of pride, and a series of sharp answers made the Dragon sons'' hearts continue to thump.


    This is a strong man on the list of heavenly kings. It''s really a bad comer!


    "I didn''t expect that the new coach of Shenlong would be challenged by the coach of Tianhu on the first day when he took office."


    "I don''t know how he will respond."


    "It''s supposed to be pretending to be confused, or just being soft. After all, the strength of others is there."


    Shenlong Erlang sighs repeatedly. It''s about the honor and disgrace of Shenlong. They have been humiliated once by the Ministry of clothing. They don''t want to experience this kind of thing again.


    In the face of the old man''s accountability, Luo Yu, who was too lazy to pay attention to it, immediately pondered with a smile: "you stone family, don''t you still have a stone old man?"


    He said this in response to the old man''s question just now, "do you despise no one in our Shi family?".


    Zhou cangping was stunned. There was an elder of the Shi family named Shi Tong, who was also a master of half step Zhenwu.


    But the last time I went to Chenhai university to participate in the task of the Dragon Shield Bureau, I disappeared.


    For this reason, the Shi family also asked him to come forward, but he went to the Dragon Shield Bureau. However, Liang Wei perfunctorily said that Shi Tong died in the underground palace, and he refused to disclose the cause of his death.


    "Do you know where stone is?" Shi Cheng, who was calm just now, had a slight change in his face and glared sternly.


    "Of course I do." Luo Yu smiles.


    "Where is it? Say it


    "I''ve killed him!"

 Chapter 442

    "What did you say?"


    Senior Shi Cheng''s eyes were cold and he thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said... Shitong, the old boy, has been killed by me."


    Luo Yu''s face is indifferent. Don''t you want to find something? Well, don''t cover it up. I''ll give you a good reason!


    "Lizi, you dare to kill my Shijia master!"


    Master Shi Cheng was furious. His real Qi exploded like a blast.


    All the people around were pushed out 20 meters away by the current, leaving him and Luo Yu in a cold confrontation.


    "What a strong strength!"


    "When we arrived at Wuzong''s realm, we were really full of Qi!"


    "This is no longer a simple" sea of air ". The air flow just emanating from senior Shi Cheng''s body actually formed an" air explosion "and pushed us away directly."


    "It''s just as incredible as the bomb we used to rescue the hostages."


    "No, it''s much more powerful than the" air blast "produced by the shock bomb. Moreover, it just pushes us away and doesn''t hurt us. It can be seen that our predecessors can retract and release freely."


    After the shock, the group of elites who came with him were not angry, but excited and marveled at Shicheng''s martial strength.


    The Dragon boys were also pushed to the edge of the playground by this wave of "air explosion", and their hearts immediately sank.


    "Finished, Mr. Luo killed the master of Shi family!"


    "Why did he take the initiative to admit it?"


    "Now the strong man of the stone family will not give up with him."


    Thirty dragon boys, including one or five who are ready to leave with Luo Yu, all look tense.


    Senior Shi Cheng is worthy of being the 17th strongest man in the list of heavenly kings. According to his ability, even if their five dragon teams are armed immediately, they can''t deal with them with light weapons such as rifles and grenades.


    Only by using the heavy weapons in the base, especially the armored forces, can Mr. Luo be saved.


    "Order, sir!"


    Longyi looks at chuzhao River seriously.


    "Order, sir!"


    The remaining 29 dragon sons, also with iron bones, drank in unison.


    As long as the Chu commander gave an order, they would immediately go back to arms, and all of them would enter a state of war.


    In this way, even if we don''t really want to fight with senior Shi Cheng, we can make this powerful man afraid and dare not hurt their general coach Luo easily.


    "It''s their personal enmity in martial arts and Taoism. We shouldn''t interfere."


    Before Chu Zhaohe gave the order, major Cui expressed his position indifferently.


    The implication is that even if Shenlong Erlang wants to save Luo Yu, he, the person in charge of the base, will not allow Shenlong to use the armored vehicles and other heavy weapons in the base. Even now Shenlong''s conventional equipment is still in the weapons warehouse, which is temporarily kept by the base. Without his authorization, Shenlong Erlang can''t even take out a pistol.


    Chu Zhaohe knew that major Cui would not be partial to them at this juncture, and even intended to indulge senior Shi Cheng to settle personal grievances with Luo Yu.


    But Chu Zhaohe is fearless.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. law can handle it himself." Chu Zhaohe comforts his sons.


    On the other side, seeing the two men on the playground, Zhou cangping hesitated and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Luo, you killed the master of the Shi family. Now this belongs to your personal resentment in the martial arts circle. But now that you are the head coach of the dragon, you are also a person in half the system. I can let master Shi not fight with you for the time being. If you need to, just say it!"


    Chu Zhaohe nodded secretly. Now, Zhou cangping didn''t dare to stand by, otherwise, it would be hard for Zhou cangping to justify himself.


    However, since Zhou cangping has taken the initiative to speak, next, it''s up to Luo Yu and senior Shi Cheng.


    If they insist on conflict, as long as they don''t destroy public property and endanger the safety of others, they can be regarded as the gratitude and resentment of the martial arts world, and they can not interfere.


    On the other hand, if Luo Yu wants to make peace, at least in the base, Zhou cangping should not dare to let master Shi fool around.


    Of course, Luo Yu chose to accept Zhou cangping''s "good intentions", which means he chose to retreat.


    "If a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, the perimeter officer is reasonable. Mr. Luo, you can bear it for a while." Dragon one voice dull advise a way.


    Now, like most dragon sons, he doesn''t like Luo Yu, but he doesn''t want to see Luo Yu die in vain.


    "Forbearance? Why should I endure? " Luo Yu shook his head indifferently, looked at Zhou cangping who had released his "good intention" and asked, "officer Zhou, if I kill this old man here, it''s not against the law, is it?"


    The eyelids of the Dragon boys are jumping wildly. What? If you don''t accept the good intentions of Mr. Zhou, you just want to fight against the murderer master Shi?


    The elites of Tianhu are even more disorderly. They can''t help sniffing. They secretly say that they are looking for death.


    Zhou cangping knows that Luo Yu has real skills, but what he always values is Luo Yu''s potential to improve the fighting capacity of the soldier Er Lang in the field of techniques. In terms of hard power confrontation, he doesn''t believe that Luo Yu can be a great master of the stone family.


    What''s more, the skillful players are always passive against the strong martial arts players.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s not against the law in theory, but Mr. Zhou still wants to advise you not to beat the stone with the egg." Zhou cangping was amused and said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Luo Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha! Lizi, I originally planned to sell the two officers a face. After waiting, I''ll take you back to the Shi family to punish you. But you''ve fallen into the trap, which saves me a lot of trouble. Let''s die! "


    Master Shi Cheng laughed wildly, then suddenly bent his fingers into claws and grabbed Luo Yu''s clavicle fiercely.


    The old man is not soft hearted, but wants to capture Luo Yu alive and take him back to the Shi family.


    At that time, Luo Yu will be thrown to the Shi family''s punishment hall, and eventually Luo Yu will die.


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes glanced at him and stood still, holding the palm behind him.


    All of a sudden, the white stripes around them were shining like a cold current. Within 10 meters around Luoyu, the temperature suddenly dropped from more than 20 degrees under the hot sun in October to more than 100 degrees below the freezing point.


    Chenhai is a coastal city, the air humidity is very high, so suddenly, there seems to be white flour around, scattered.


    It''s not flour, it''s tiny ice crystals that water vapor instantly condenses!


    The old master Shi Cheng''s eyes shrank slightly, and before he could finish his work, his whole body was suddenly thrown into the coldest area of Antarctica in December. In less than three seconds, he was frozen into a human ice sculpture.


    Even the old guy''s hair and beard kept dancing after freezing.


    People around me were shocked by this scene.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    "It froze master Shi in an instant."


    "Master Shi can''t move now!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Isn''t the Warlock''s purpose of casting a spell is to concentrate, to spell, to seal, and to step on the steps?" Zhou cangping''s eyes were full of horror. "Why did he cast such a powerful spell so quickly that even master Shi couldn''t react?"


    Is it the legendary ability of the strong practitioners to "follow the heart"?

 Chapter 443

    When we were shocked at the ability of Luoyu''s quick freezing, we only heard a dull sound of "bang".


    It''s master Shi!


    He suddenly moved again, like a wild crocodile waking up from hibernation, he suddenly shattered the ice on his body and killed him violently against the cold current around Luoyu.


    Master Shi''s whole body is red, like the charcoal burning in the fire in winter. He has found a way to fight Luoyu''s freezing spell.


    Zhou cangping and a number of Tianhu elites were secretly relieved.


    "In the realm of master Shi, even the skills of the master of heaven are not afraid!" Zhou cangping shook his head and said with a smile that he was worried too much just now.


    A strong man like master Shi has a powerful air sea in his body, and his real Qi is full of every inch of flesh and blood. Therefore, even if he is thrown into a snowstorm in Antarctica, he will be able to support without damage.


    Moreover, master Shi is now changing his mind to make the real Qi in his body flow at a high speed, which drives the blood circulation. At the same time, friction generates internal heat, and then he has the posture of glowing red and glowing. Master Luo Xian''s freezing skill is completely broken by master Shi.


    "It''s interesting."


    Luo Yu laughs. There are few strong people who practice martial arts to this level.


    "Boy, you are a magician. I admit that your magic is more powerful than all the magicians I used to meet, but it''s not enough!"


    The elder Shi Cheng suffered a big loss. He was furious. He lowered his right arm and grasped it with great force. In an instant, he condensed a big knife with his vigorous Qi. He opened and closed the sword and chopped Luo Yu.


    "Vigorous Qi formation!"


    "King Wu?"


    "Is master Shi already a strong man of King Wu?"


    The people on both sides of the dragon and the Tianhu exclaimed.


    "Master Shi should not have reached the realm of King Wu. As far as I know, he seems to be the half step King Wu." Little school Cui grinned.


    As soon as master Shi came up, he was frozen into an ice sculpture by Luo Yu. To tell you the truth, he also pinched the sweat!


    "Half step king is terrible enough." Longyi and the Dragon boy frowned.


    Even if master Shi is now in the shape of vigorous Qi and condensing gas weapons, his combat effectiveness is far better than that of general dawuzong.


    It can be seen that Mr. Luo was just enraged by master Shi, so he didn''t hesitate to be ruthless and directly sacrificed his strong means to Mr. Fu Luo.


    "Look, Mr. law has been forced to retreat!"


    At this time, someone exclaimed, and then everyone saw that Luo Yu was retreating step by step, as if he could not resist. Master Shi, holding the vigorous Qi sword, slashed and killed.


    "You can''t defeat martial arts in the end!"


    Long Yi and others have no choice but to shake their heads.


    "That''s what it is Zhou cangping and major Cui spoke in unison.


    "Smelly boy, where do you want to escape after you have shown defeat?"


    Shi Cheng was so powerful that in a twinkling of an eye, he forced Luo Yu to retreat four steps.


    He thought that Luo Yu would turn around and run for his life. He was just about to be on guard against interception. Suddenly, he saw that Luo Yu was living there, with a playful smile on his handsome face.


    There was a chill on Shi Cheng''s back. He had a bad feeling.


    "You forced me to take back four steps. Now I''ll give you back four steps to see if you can take it."


    Luo Yu grins coldly, and his feet shine, stepping forward.


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a loud noise, and the old man''s feet exploded.


    This is the base, the playground at the foot, the use of military reinforced concrete, can resist small-scale air strikes, a wave of 80 mm mortar down, will not cause too much damage.


    But at the foot of the old man, a pit as big as the cover of the cooking stove of the base was blown open. Concrete and soft soil splashed all over the sky.


    As for senior Shi Cheng, he was blown up to heaven!


    A moment later, he fell down, his head was covered with dirt, and his eyes were staring at Luo Yu.


    The shoes under his feet were gone, and there was more blood between his toes and soles.


    Long Yi and the other gods, long er Lang, took in the cold air. If Mr. Luo''s freezing spell was a little flashy just now, it would be a bit amazing.


    "At least it''s equivalent to a 150 mm howitzer


    Long shisan said, swallowing his saliva.


    On the other hand, the elites of the group of sky tigers, with big eyes and small eyes, have a small voice.


    "Who planted a large mine at the foot of master Shi?" There was a weak voice of doubt.


    Major Cui''s face was full of surprise. Even if he buried a mine, it was impossible to bury it in the smooth cement field without leaving a trace. This boy, it''s weird!


    "Boy, dare to plot against me with magic, I will kill you!"


    Shi Cheng''s old man went crazy and threw his vigorous Qi sword like a Frisbee.


    "Magic?"


    Luo Yu sneered and took the second step forward. The golden air of the earth came out of the ground. From his feet, it spread like a surging wave.


    Bang!


    The vigorous Qi broadsword, which was thrown wildly, was hit head-on by the peak of the air wave and directly scattered.


    Boom!


    Finally, the golden wave stopped at the old man''s feet and blew it up again.


    When master Shicheng came down again, we found that his feet were blurred.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you!"


    Shi Cheng''s face trembled. Luo Yu''s two steps had already taught him how powerful he was. That was not the power that ordinary magicians could have, so he didn''t dare to trust him any more.


    "Nine arms of Rocha!"


    The old man stamped his feet in the same place, no longer forced to play "Gang Qi shape", but honest, and gave his best trick.


    I saw his arms dancing, as if he had eight arms, and the fierce spirit seemed to have the power of thunder.


    "Nine arms of Luocha?"


    "The unique skill of shijiashaquan!"


    Long Yi and others were moved.


    Zhou cangping had a dignified face and clenched his fist slightly.


    The pace of master Luo Xian just now was so powerful that he felt terrible.


    At present, he admits that he has seriously underestimated the power of Luoxian master in actual combat, but senior Shi Cheng can''t be defeated. Once he is defeated, it will be a great blow to Tianhu and even himself!


    Fortunately, senior Shi Cheng is not without the ability to make a final conclusion. Shi Shi''s killing fist is the eternal support of the Shi Family in the martial arts circle. It is recognized as the top martial arts. Many martial arts masters in the same realm dare not compete with the Shi family''s experts. They are afraid that Shi''s killing fist is fierce.


    With this unique skill, Shi Cheng made a decisive attack. He wanted to quickly destroy Luo Yu and stop him from using his terrible footwork.


    The speed of the old man was really fast. He was like a fighting sports car with all his strength. In an instant, he was pushed to Luoyu.


    But under the gaze of all the people, Luo Yu suddenly moved away from the old man, and then the light step still fell easily.


    Boom!


    This time, the old man was not blown up, but his legs were gone.


    "Ah!"


    The old man lost his legs and collapsed and screamed.


    At this time, Luo Yu only took three steps.


    He said that we should return the old man four steps.


    "Master Luo Xian is merciful. You have already abandoned him. If you kill him again, the Shi family will not stop." Zhou cangping exclaimed, "master Luoxian, please listen to me. The stone family has one of the top ten war gods of that year


    Zhou cangping, to make a long story short, directly moved out of the biggest dependence of the Shi family, hoping that Luo Yu was afraid.


    Can Luo feather elephant didn''t hear, the facial expression is indifferent, negative hand still walked forward one step.


    Boom!!


    The old man exploded in place and turned into a blood mist. There was no bones left!

 Chapter 444

    Looking at the blood fog, there was no sound around the playground for a long time.


    Then there was a breeze, and the blood mist drifted away. There was no figure of Shicheng''s elder, even the bones could not be found. At this time, everyone suddenly accepted the fact¡ª¡ª


    The powerful man of the stone family, the famous person on the list of heavenly kings, let Luo Yu kill him in four steps.


    Under the scorching sun, the soldiers of Tianhu and Shenlong are dripping with cold sweat.


    Hu Yi and others lowered their heads and did not dare to see Luo Yu again.


    The arrival of senior Shi Cheng inspired the people of Tianhu, and everyone was overjoyed and even looked down upon the dragon.


    What if your dragon hired an able man? What if this capable man defeated Shinichi Obuchi? Can it be compared with Shicheng''s predecessors?


    But in less than half a day, the prestige and arrogance brought to them by senior Shicheng were beaten back to their original shape. Before Shicheng even had time to teach them any skills, he died and was killed by Luo Xianshi, who came back to explain "that''s all.".


    At the moment, the heart of longyi and others is more of a kind of suffocation!


    It''s not because senior Shi Cheng was killed that they met the old man less than half a day. They have Mao''s feelings.


    I feel cheated by Mr. Zhou.


    Zhou cangping could feel Huyi''s resentment, and his face was blue and purple.


    Yes, he did.


    Knowing that the young man had such fighting power, even if he made the old men''s ears grow old, he would persuade the Zhou family tycoon to come forward and dig him up to Tianhu.


    Zhou family has more than one giant!


    If you are serious, why are you afraid of the Chu family?


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    "You have extraordinary skills. You can kill senior Shi Cheng. I have nothing to say, but I have to remind you that there is a god of war in the Shi family."


    Zhou cangping looked at Luo Yu with complicated eyes, sighed a few times, then shook his head and left.


    Major Cui followed him closely. When he left, he took a deep look at Luo Yu and said, "you can kill the strong on the list of heavenly kings at the age of 20. In front of this guy, who can stop the evil Tianjiao on the list of little heavenly kings? I''m afraid the martial arts world in China will change..."


    A group of Tianhu elites also wanted to leave with them.


    "You, stop."


    Other people don''t care about Luo Yu, but Luo Yu has a cold eye.


    Tiger a dozen excited spirit, turned around, smile than cry also ugly: "Mr. Luo, what else?"


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Yu joked.


    Tiger a can''t help but hair, he understood Luo Yu''s meaning, bit his teeth, face longyi and others, disheartened, said: "longyi, that task is I wrong, I''m here, seriously apologize to you, and willing to accept the punishment of the superior."


    Hear tiger one embarrassed apology words, long one and other 30 son Lang, all some can''t believe.


    You know, the last time after the accident, it was the governor Chu who was furious and went to the top to discuss the matter, and let the governor Zhou resolve it.


    After so long, there has been no evidence, that is to say, no one can do anything about Tiger.


    But now, their Mr. Luo, just a word, let the tiger admit his mistake and be punished. Is this the deterrent power of the strong?


    Suddenly, all the dragon''s eyes at Luo Yu were fiery and excited.


    Just now, Luo Yu killed Shicheng in four steps, which has already made everyone feel excited. Now that you appreciate the real deterrent power of such a strong man, you are more like me and adore me!


    Chu Zhaohe sent Hu Yi away, looked at these sons, and said with a smile, "now I know that Mr. Luo is very powerful. In fact, I haven''t informed you of one thing. Mr. Luo won''t be our dragon''s General Coach directly, but in the future, he will be our dragon''s belief. No matter where you are, what tasks you perform and what dangers you encounter, just remember a little, Behind you, there is an invincible existence! "


    Speaking of the latter, Chu Zhaohe himself could not stop his emotions.


    "Invincible!"


    Thirty dragon boys made sounds with their chest, shaking the whole base.


    "I''m not really interested in being your coach." Luo Yu also said his idea in public, looking at longyiwu humanity, "I''m going to help you cultivate a coach from their five people."


    Once this was said, longyi and Wuren were dumbfounded.


    The other twenty-five were even more stupid.


    Chu Zhaohe was worried. "It turns out that Mr. Luo has such good intentions. Why didn''t you say that earlier? Let''s make a long-term plan and carry out strict selection. From 30 people, we will select the best five to train Mr. Luo!"


    Twenty five children''s faces were red with excitement and their necks were thick.


    They didn''t know just now, otherwise they would have to fight to be elected.


    "Mr. law, if you have a better candidate, I''d like to quit." Long Yilian is busy.


    Although he was also very excited, he was afraid that he would waste the precious quota when he was old.


    "No, you''re no different to me. Just let me see it."


    Luo Yu shakes his head.


    They are all mortals. In Luo Yu''s opinion, if you really want to bring them, they spend almost the same amount of energy.


    "All right, sir." Chuzhaohe grins bitterly and realizes in his heart that maybe this is what the world''s experts say about fate.


    Then, he looked at the dejected 25 people and said with a smile: "you bastards, don''t be sad. Next time, give me a long snack."


    "By the way, officer Chu, I''m doing something recently. Can you do me a favor?"


    Ready to leave, Luo Yu thought of a problem.


    "Mr. law, just say it." Chu Zhaohe is a bounden image.


    "Help me create a new identity in all systems!" Luo Yu said with a smile.


    He has thought about it for a long time.


    Last time, in front of the Jade Emperor, Luo Yu, Luo Xianshi and Yu Sheng were killed.


    Now the upper heaven book must be aimed at him, and the heaven court in the human world, there are also such minions as the City God, those who respect Taoism in the Yuan Dynasty, also have orthodoxy in the human world.


    Therefore, Luo Yu has not been in a hurry to bind himself with the book of heaven.


    According to Xiangxue''s suggestion, he can use a new identity to bind with Tianshu.


    "The system of government, army and people is not difficult." Chu Zhaohe said bluntly, "but I have no right to intervene in the Dragon Shield Bureau."


    "At the Dragon Shield Bureau, I''ll ask Liang Wei for another explanation." Luo Yu will call Liang Wei when he goes back.


    Seeing off Luo Yu, Chu Zhaohe was about to disband. Major Cui, who had been peeping for a long time in the distance, ran over and said cautiously, "officer Chu, I''m the person in charge here about Shi Cheng. I have to submit a report to the leader. Please tell the real name of this young strong man."


    Chuzhaohe said with a smile: "his name is luoxianyu."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor, that night, lightning and thunder, heavy rain.


    In the hall deep in an old courtyard, the light is dim, but the seats are full, as if holding a solemn meeting.


    When the information came, the old man on the first seat of the imperial chair opened the superstition with his thin fingers and nodded: "Luo Xianyu... OK, now put this man in the" king of heaven list "to replace Shi Cheng, and send out secret letters to inform the martial and Taoist circles..."

 Chapter 445

    Crackling


    The next morning, in the middle of Yundong street, a series of festive firecrackers rang out.


    This is the morning rush hour for work.


    Hearing the sound of firecrackers, many office workers surrounded.


    We all see that two small shops are going to open. According to the custom, when a new shop opens on the first day, it usually asks passers-by for a lottery, and gives out candy, small gifts, and even red envelopes. If it''s not good enough, it also gives out coupons.


    So, let''s take a look and see if we can take advantage.


    But at the door of the store, there was not even a person with a trumpet to publicize, let alone send gifts and coupons.


    "Xianyu hospital!"


    "Xianyu restaurant."


    "Oh, these days, shops can open twins."


    As soon as we look at the shop signs, we know that the owners are the same.


    "The restaurant and the hospital are linked together. You can''t make it."


    "Who said he couldn''t fight? It''s estimated that the boss is not sure about the food safety of his restaurant, so he opened a hospital next to him with great self-knowledge, so that he can''t eat the stomach of the guest when he gets there, and there''s no time to send him to the doctor!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "That''s too derogatory of you, son."


    Passers-by did not receive betrothal gifts, on the side of the fun, some people give full play to their cold humor.


    After the sound of firecrackers fell for a long time, several brave men came out with two billboards.


    Today, longyi and Wuren took off their camouflage clothes and put on their handsome suits. However, their figure is too strong in everyone''s eyes. From the aspect of appearance, they are more than enough to be the ace bodyguards.


    "The waiters in these two stores asked such a big man to play the role of" man in black ". The boss didn''t need money."


    "Good man, cool uncle."


    "Uncle, look at those two. They are very young. Are they oba?"


    It has to be said that Luo Yu let longyiwu serve as a waiter, which not only made the guests feel safe, but also played a role as a model.


    It''s true to say that a young man who has been a soldier is the most handsome. The masculinity emanating from his bones is not comparable to that of a small fresh meat. Besides, the conditions of five people are not bad.


    Long Yi, Long Wu and long Jiu are a little old, and they are not attractive to little girls, but they are still the killers of teachers'' milk, which makes many mature women look like silk.


    But dragon 13 and dragon 18, when they were young and handsome, suddenly became the cool oba of those little girls.


    In particular, the boy, long 18, has a handsome face, with three points of evil spirit, and is very feminine.


    "Are you ready?"


    At this time, Luo Yu came out. As soon as he appeared, his handsome face, rich three-dimensional facial contour and Yushulinfeng temperament made mature women and little girls fall into the enemy one after another, calling for amazing beautiful men.


    "Put it away, boss!"


    The voices of the dragon one and five were loud and neat.


    "Thirteen, go and buy me breakfast." Luo Yu said.


    "Yes, boss!" Long shisan ran to the nearby breakfast stall.


    "Wow! This shop is so beautiful


    "All are handsome guys and cool uncles!"


    "Especially the little boss, he is just as good as a schoolboy."


    "Don''t insult others, OK? The school grass of our school is not so handsome..."


    The people around should have left for a while, but because Luo Yu was so attractive, he refused to leave for a long time.


    "Oba, what''s the specialty in your shop? I''d like to try it." There are a few little girls around to ask.


    "See for yourself."


    Luo Yu came out to inspect and went back.


    Longyi and four people also went into the shop and began to clean.


    The crowd was speechless.


    "The man God boss is so cold." A girl muttered.


    So the crowd gathered around the bulletin board.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look at the atmosphere directly solidified.


    Bulletin board¡ª¡ª


    There are no dishes on it, only store rules.


    Store regulation 1: bring your own ingredients


    Store rule 2: only three diners (or patients) are received every day


    Shop rule 3: no money, only spiritual things or old medicines


    After reading these three shop rules, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "The boss is colder, the shop is colder!" Make complaints about that girl.


    Immediately, the crowd dispersed in a crowd!


    "Cut!"


    "What a grey machine!"


    "There''s no sincerity in doing business."


    "Scattered scattered, this is not a prank, is full to support."


    ¡­¡­


    noon.


    As expected, the two newly opened shops are very cold.


    Even when it''s time for dinner, the big restaurant is empty.


    Long Yiwu sat there in a daze for a long time. He always wanted to ask Luo Yu, but he stopped when he saw that boss Luo didn''t care.


    "The business is so high and cold. Who is the boss against?" Dragon five shook his head secretly.


    If they hadn''t seen the strength of Luo Yu so strong yesterday, even they would have thought that Luo Yu was insane.


    "Boss, you see, it''s lunch time. Let''s not order takeout. Let''s try your craft. I''ll go shopping."


    Long Shiba is full of bad water. He thinks that boss Luo is a murderer, but it''s hard to cook, so he''s embarrassed to open the restaurant and deliberately set the threshold so high.


    "Don''t do it."


    Luo Yu refused.


    So, five people helpless, is ready to go out to a restaurant.


    "Boss, if you want to join us or have something to eat, we''ll bring it back to you." Long shisan is very honest. He thinks that if Luo Yu can cook for them himself, he will not be Luo Yu who killed dogs on the list of heavenly kings yesterday.


    Luo Yu is just hungry.


    Before he spoke, there were guests at the door of the restaurant.


    The visitors were an old man and a little girl. The old man was clutching a crutch, his legs were not flexible, but his eyes were bright. He looked up at the signs of the next hospital and restaurant, and his eyes flashed a trace of Brilliance: "Xianyu? Does it have something to do with Luo Xianyu, the new character on the list who was released a secret letter last night


    The little girl was wearing a pink puffy skirt with a bow on her head. She was carved with Pink Jade, like a beautiful porcelain doll.


    With her hands akimbo, she looked at Luoyu''s bulletin board and immediately showed her bright little tiger teeth. She sneered and said, "come on, Grandpa, we don''t sell medicine or rice here. We''re only responsible for making fun. Let''s eat in another place."


    "Go in and have a look."


    But the old man shook his head, took the little girl''s hand and stepped into the threshold.


    At this time, Luo Yu was lying on the chair. Seeing a guest coming in, he waved his hand to the dragon one or five.


    "Welcome


    Five people pour also alert, immediately divided into two groups stand straight, for Luo Yu warmly greet guests.


    "Do you want to eat or see a doctor?"


    Luo Yu is lying there lazily, glancing at the eyes of the old and the young.


    The old man was a little dark.


    The little girl, whose big eyes are also flickering, pulls the old man, raises her toes and whispers to her grandfather: "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After I come in, I feel there''s a faint fairy rhyme here..."


    The old man face a tight, low voice way: "don''t talk disorderly."


    Immediately, the old man smilingly looked at Luo Yu: "we eat."

 Chapter 446

    Hearing the old man''s reply, Luo Yu said with a smile: "see my shop rules?"


    The old man was stunned.


    "You mean we have to bring our own ingredients?"


    Little Lori is suspicious.


    "That''s right." Luo Yu said.


    "Grandpa bug, you see, I said this guy is not serious. There is no restaurant where guests can bring their own ingredients." The little girl looked at the old man discontentedly.


    "No harm, no harm, the world is so big, there are no wonders."


    The old man, who was called "grandfather worm" by little Lori, waved his hand with a smile, and then looked at Luo Yu with profound eyes


    "If he wants food, we''ll give him good food and see what good food he can make for us."


    Little Lori was stunned and said in surprise: "Grandpa worm, do you want to make those things for him..."


    The God nodded his head.


    "It''s not convenient to pick things up here. Can I just use them in the house?"


    Insect grandfather asked Luo Yu, want to go to the hall to get food alone, don''t want to let people see the meaning.


    "Do as you please."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    "What the hell."


    "It''s just food, not contraband."


    Dragon one and five are strange.


    The old man''s action was quick. After a few minutes, he came out with a piece of maroon meat in a food bag.


    Longyiwu people are even more strange. Where did they take out this piece of meat? Besides, it seems that the food bags are all the bags they used to pack breakfast in the morning.


    "Here you are."


    Insect grandfather will be that piece of meat, smiling to the dragon one.


    Five people opened to look, unanimously concluded: "it''s tuna!"


    Tuna is recognized as the top food in sashimi.


    In the news, it is often reported that there are some tunas in an island country, and one tuna can even be sold for millions or tens of millions.


    "Looking at the quality and smelling the smell, it should be the rarest and most expensive bluefin tuna, and it''s also the most valuable belly meat on the fish. This little old man is very rich!"


    Dragon 18 tut TUT is amazing. This boy usually enjoys it very much. He has eaten the best sashimi of bluefin tuna countless times. You can see it at a glance.


    If this meat is on the market, it can sell for tens of thousands of yuan at least.


    Moreover, the strangest thing is that there is no place for the old man to hide such a large piece of meat. What''s more, the meat looks very fresh.


    "The boss, as we all know, the best way to eat tuna belly is to eat sashimi raw. But today, my grandfather and grandson don''t want to eat raw tuna, they want to eat cooked tuna, and they want to eat at least medium cooked tuna. They can''t accept the destruction of the original natural delicacy. Can they do it?"


    After handing over the top ingredients, the insect grandfather also gave Luo Yu a big problem.


    For the gourmet, the belly of the best tuna, any way to eat, can not surpass the taste of sashimi.


    Even if cooking, but also at most with a shotgun, the skin slightly scorched.


    But this old head, like a steak, orders medium rare, and has to surpass the delicious taste of sashimi. Even for star chefs, it''s an impossible task.


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu accepted the challenge without thinking, but at the same time, he said with a playful smile: "my cooking fee is not cheap."


    "What do you want?" Insect grandfather asks directly, he knows Luo Yu if can do, won''t accept money.


    "Another piece of meat of the same size and weight." Luo Yu opens his mouth.


    Dragon one and five are speechless.


    After making trouble for a long time, the boss is a gourmet, thinking about the top ingredients of others.


    But unexpectedly, the insect grandfather''s eyes suddenly shrunk, looking at the little girl who was carved with powder and jade. He hesitated, and seemed very reluctant.


    The little girl said, "it''s OK. Let him do it."


    After agreeing, the little girl grinds her teeth at Luoyu and says, "but if we don''t do it well, we''ll waste our food. Be careful that Miss Ben will eat you in one bite!"


    At the moment when the little girl grinds her teeth and opens her mouth, long Yiwu feels palpitating. What she is facing is not a little girl threatening, but a giant beast, as if she can swallow the whole shop in one bite.


    Luo Yu had already stood up, came over, pinched the girl''s Pink Dudu''s small face, and said teasingly: "little, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Then he took the meat to the kitchen.


    "The boy''s name is longluo xiaobutian. Can he see anything..."


    My grandfather frowned and suddenly regretted coming into the shop.


    "Luo''er, that man is eccentric. Don''t get too close to him." Insect grandfather will pull the little girl over, some serious advice.


    "A mere mortal, no matter how eccentric, can''t be a threat to me." Little Lori pouted, "and he even dared to pinch the princess''s face and call me" little bit ". It''s clear that he is just a little kid in the princess''s eyes, ok..."


    "Don''t be careless, just a mortal, naturally can''t help you, but if you let those dragons lock your trace, you will be in danger..." grandfather worm kept his voice very low, for fear that the dragon around them would hear.


    ¡­¡­


    Back kitchen.


    Luo Yu looked at the meat on the chopping board and raised his hand to brush it. In a moment, the whole meat was shining with gold.


    "Golden Lion Fish... I haven''t tasted this kind of delicacy for a long time. I think it''s that little dragon girl''s usual ration."


    In fact, Luo Yu didn''t do anything to the meat, just let it restore its original appearance.


    Looking back on the cooking skills of those old people in the lower and upper world, Luo Yu began to take care of them


    In less than 20 minutes, Luo Yu was done.


    Taking dishes and plates, Luo Yu gives them to Long Yi.


    A large plate of fish served on the table, and the dragon one and five people took the lead in making a complaint.


    "People have said that we should cook it hot instead of raw fish."


    "Didn''t Mr. law understand just now?"


    Yes, at first glance, Luo Yu just sliced the whole meat.


    Except that there was no ice at the bottom of the plate and no mustard sauce for people, it was completely up to the standard of sashimi.


    Little Lori''s eyes widened as if they were two clear springs. She snorted: "I''ve told you that it''s medium rare. How can we eat it?"


    Having said that, the girl has already begun to drool.


    Obviously, she likes to eat this kind of raw fish very much at ordinary times, just deliberately making things difficult for Luo Yu.


    "No!" But the insect grandfather raised his hand and said: "you son, he has already cooked it for us. Have a try."


    "True or false?"


    Little Lori''s eyes are full of disbelief. She takes a chopstick and puts it into her small mouth. As soon as she enters the mouth, she has big watery eyes and struggles to open them up.


    "Wow! Sure enough, it''s cooked, and... It''s delicious! "


    Little Lori was so excited that she began to gobble. She was eating with a splash of saliva. Her big eyes were bent into crescent moon and her face was intoxicated. She didn''t want to give her grandfather a piece.


    The dragon one and five looked at each other. They were born.


    Grandfather Chong got up, looked at Luo Yu, clasped his fist, and said with a meaningful smile: "it''s still raw when you put it on the plate, and the entrance ripens instantly. Unexpectedly, there is a chef in the world who can perform the unique skill of" ice fire knife ". Your cooking is old and impeccable, and you''ll be rewarded here."


    Finish saying to put down a piece of equal amount of fish, paid Luo Yu reward, pull already licked the plate clean little Lori, left in a hurry.


    At this time, Ye Qing and Xiao mei''er happen to come in and look at the two of them who have gone away.


    "That old man''s back is really like the legendary first doctor in the world - doctor long Bo."

 Chapter 447

    Looking back, Ye Qing and Xiao mei''er feel a little unreal.


    "How can the best doctor in the world appear here?" Xiao mei''er is suspicious.


    "Doctor long Bo is a legend. Whether there is a real person in the world is unknown." Ye Qing shakes her head.


    Both of them think that they think too much. They smile at each other and walk into Luoyu''s shop.


    "Oh, boss Luo, it''s not bad. On the first day of opening, there were guests."


    Xiao mei''er came in and sat down on the stool, sipping her lips and teasing.


    It''s not unusual for a new store to have guests on the first day of its opening, but according to Luoyu''s "high cold" store rules, it''s too unusual.


    According to the expectation of the enchanting spirit, Luoyu''s shop may not be able to make a deal in ten days and a half months.


    "Just a fluke."


    Luo Yu calmly smile, "just our two guests are not simple, say it, can scare you to death!"


    "True or false?" Dragon one and five people are curious.


    "That little Lori carved with jade is actually a little dragon."


    Luo Yu revealed.


    Just now, Luo Yu pinched her face and called her "xiaobutian". In fact, little Lori is more than 1000 years old. However, as the old saying goes, people live for one hundred years, and Dragons live for one hundred years. Therefore, this dragon Lori is only equivalent to a human girl of twelve or thirteen years old.


    "Dragon?"


    Not only long Yi, but also Xiao mei''er and Ye Qing, who have just come in and haven''t been sitting in the hot seat, are excited.


    "As for the old man, long Luoli seems to call the old man" grandfather worm ". Is it really a big worm that has become a sperm?"


    Dragon 18 asked carelessly.


    "It''s certainly not the old man''s real identity, but it''s close - what do you mean by" insect "and" Jiao "


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "The word" Chong "and the word" Jiao "is... Jiao?"


    Long Yiwu people took in air-conditioning. Before, they despised Luo Yu''s shop, but now they feel that Mr. Luo''s two shops are too powerful. The first day they opened, they attracted this kind of mythical creature.


    Xiao Meier and ye Qingmian look at each other. Is that old man really a miracle doctor, uncle long?


    "Mr. Luo, I have contacted the seller of those rare drugs, and the other party has agreed to let us join the competition."


    Ye Qing swallowed his saliva and explained his intention.


    "When do you leave?"


    Luo Yu''s long fingers tapped on the table.


    Ye Qing only said that the seller agreed to join the competition, which means that there are many people who want to compete at that time. Luo Yu really needs to go out in person.


    "Tomorrow." Ye Qing said.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Luo Yu looks at the charming goblin.


    "I''d like to invite you to join me in the medical ethics conference at the end of the year!" Xiao mei''er''s eyes are burning with hope.


    "Good." Luo Yu unexpectedly agreed directly. She thought this guy would say "no time".


    In fact, Luo Yu is really not interested if he just takes part in the fun, but now he has just been bound with Tianshu as "Luo Xianyu", which is the best way to help Tianshu control the medical way.


    "The" medical ethics conference "is divided into" peripheral "and" inner circle "competitions. The" peripheral "can quickly become a famous doctor in China and even in the world. If you enter the" inner circle "and get a good place, you will have a chance to get the legendary medicine."


    Xiao mei''er is busy doing science popularization for Luo Yu. In fact, she dares to disturb master Luo Xian today. She also guesses that master Luo Xian has recently opened a small medical center. She definitely wants to make some achievements in this field.


    "Let''s just say" Nei Wai. " Luo Yu is not interested in the false name of the ordinary doctor, but he has some ideas about the inner battle for the "treasure medicine".


    Treasure medicine?


    Now Luoyu has refined six kinds of elixirs.


    In fact, if there are materials, even with Luoyu''s current way, it is more than enough to refine "Baodan".


    However, it''s hard to make a meal without rice.


    If you want to refine the treasure pill, you must have the treasure medicine!


    "Well." Xiao mei''er said with a smile, "there''s a certain threshold in the inner circle. It''s not enough to know all kinds of medical methods. It has to be recognized by the divine Doctor Association. At least, it has to be a fourth-class divine doctor."


    "Is it the same as the standard of the Chef Club?"


    Luo Yu laughs with great interest. If he guesses correctly, the miraculous Doctor Association should be the talent selection organization that those old guys stay in the mortal world after they fly to the upper world.


    "Well, it seems that before you opened a restaurant or a hospital, you had already come into contact with these." Xiao mei''er nodded straight, "similar to the rank system of the kitchen Association, we are also divided into seven ranks in the circle of miracle doctors: fourth class, third class, second class, first class, first class, special class and medical immortal. Last year, I just got the qualification of third class miracle doctor."


    Speaking of this, the flattering goblin looked at Luo Yu with big eyes and said with a smile: "as for your words, I dare not intervene in medical skills, but because you can practice the skill of Lingdan, it''s actually the start of the second-class miracle doctor."


    "It''s only the second-class doctor who can refine the elixir?" Ye Qing is incredible.


    "Yes, alchemy is almost a necessary skill when the medical profession reaches the top level." Xiao mei''er looked at him playfully, "for example, the senior medicine king who is deeply rooted in Ye Jiayuan, is said to be able to produce even" Baodan. "


    Think of this, the eyes of the coquettish goblin return to Luo Yu''s body, flash a trace of cunning.


    She came to invite Luo Yu to cooperate this time. In fact, she was selfish. At that time, she left the Xiao family because of a guy who claimed to be the proud doctor. Her biggest dream in her life is to either defeat that guy in medical skills or... Find a man who can defeat that guy.


    Ye Qing and Xiao mei''er come to the door, and Luo Yu finally makes an exception to make this lunch. The skill of the chef is to let these guys enjoy it. Even the charming goblin, regardless of the image, gobbles up the food with them.


    However, it''s strange to find that Luo Yu made a table, but he didn''t mean to sit down to eat. He was still busy in the kitchen for a while, and then he was ready to go out with a suspected Bento bag in his hand.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiao mei''er stares at Luo Yu''s handbag and drools. Just now they smell strange fragrance.


    "I''m going to deliver dinner to my wife."


    Luo Yu didn''t feel embarrassed. He said hello and drove away.


    "I must have left some delicious food in the world to the cool beauty of the Qiao family. I won''t share it with us." Xiao mei''er is jealous.


    The dragon one and five nodded, thinking it must be the meat.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianghai group, office room.


    "President, I''ll help you with what you want for lunch."


    Assistant Wen Jiao knocks on the door and comes in. It''s lunch time. There are several canteens shared by several companies in the building. However, Qiao Xiangxue, a cold beauty, is easily surrounded by straight men when she goes down to eat, so she usually brings them to the president.


    "Not today." Qiao Xiangxue''s cold cheek flushed slightly. "My husband will send me Bento..."

 Chapter 448

    Not surprisingly, after revealing this bashfully, Wen Jiao just went out, Qiao Xiangxue heard a burst of noise outside.


    "I''m going to announce a big event. Luo Nan Shen is going to deliver food to his president''s wife in person today. The non combatant should evacuate with me quickly, so as not to be sweet and sad, and tired and heartbroken later."


    "Wow! How happy the president is


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the male god for a long time. I heard that he and the president have officially finished the grand wedding."


    "Men after marriage are really different."


    "I don''t know if you have found that the president has become a little different from before. Although he is still as cold as ice, his complexion is brighter than before, and his skin is more ruddy and pink."


    "It''s needless to say that it must be the common indignation of the gods and the people who are favored by Luonan."


    "Good envy, my other half, where are you..."


    Listen to the disturbance caused by Wen Jiao outside, Qiao Xiangxue grins her teeth: "this dead Wen Jiao..."


    Although ashamed and indignant, but listen to those guys in the noisy, fragrant snow eyes if autumn water, deep like the chaos of the sea before the ages.


    At the moment of receiving Luo Yu''s phone call, she was really happy and nervous.


    Those guys outside are really hard-working. They went to the canteen to order a good meal and came up with a plate to eat. They are like paparazzi guarding big stars. As a result, today''s canteen is particularly cold and quiet, and the office room of Xianghai group is as busy as ever at lunchtime.


    Luoyu''s shop is only 20 minutes'' drive away from here. It doesn''t take Xiangxue long to wait, so Luoyu comes up with Bento.


    "Here comes Luonan!"


    "Welcome to the male god


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    When we saw him enter the office building, we immediately cheered and cheered. Someone''s mouth was just full of food. It was also a vague greeting.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Luo Yu said hello with a smile and went directly into the president''s office.


    Qiao Xiangxue hiding behind the door, waiting for him to come in, quickly closed the door, cool pretty cheek, has become a big apple.


    "Come on, eat."


    Luo Yu takes out the two Bento boxes and puts them on the table. There is no extra romantic preparation, let alone anything special. It''s like going out to buy a takeout for his wife. When they come back, they simply eat together. That''s all.


    Qiao Xiangxue poured two cups of black tea, for this kind of only sweet in the bone, without a trace of ostentatious care, the corners of her mouth with a shallow smile.


    In the lunch box, the rice is cooked by Xiangshui rice. The grains of rice are shining like pearls and fragrant. It makes Xiangxue''s appetite open.


    The same kind of rice, cooked by my husband and chef Liu, has two different tastes. According to chef Liu, my husband uses special cooking skills. After the rice is soaked, he directly forces hot steam into the rice grains. Therefore, the softness, hardness and taste of each grain of rice are the most perfect presentation.


    However, the dishes in the other box wrinkled Qiao Xiangxue''s nose when they were opened. The vegetables were fresh seasonal fruits and vegetables, but the meat was raw fish.


    Rao is so, Qiao Xiangxue or sit down, Mei Dai curved smile, still ready to move chopsticks.


    "I know you don''t eat raw fish. Don''t worry. It''s not sashimi."


    Luo Yu put some in the bowl for her. This cold beauty never likes to eat raw fish. How can Luo Yu make such a low-level mistake when he has been married for so long.


    "Not raw?"


    Qiao Xiangxue was surprised, and put a chopstick in her mouth. Suddenly, the smell of drunk Mermaid melted in the taste buds, but the sweetness didn''t lose the unique elegance of sashimi, and there wasn''t the sea fishy smell of sashimi.


    The taste made her a picky eater who didn''t even eat fish balls, and she was intoxicated with it. Moreover, when she entered her stomach, there was a warm heat that melted in her body, like the sun on the beach.


    "It''s a golden lion fish. It can nourish the stomach and warm the body. It''s a rare spiritual food."


    Luo Yu said with a laugh, "you don''t like to eat sashimi. Today, there are two customers in my shop who deliberately make trouble. It happens that I used to see the old guys of the God of food perform a technique called" ice fire knife "in Shangjie before, so I borrowed it, and the effect is not bad."


    The so-called "ice fire knife" is to make the ingredients in the delicate balance between cooked and unripe.


    This skill is suitable for processing some materials that are not suitable for cooked food.


    Qiao Xiangxue tilts her head and listens to his magnificent feathered saint. He talks about these unique cooking skills, but she is fascinated.


    "Nourishing stomach and warming up, ah..."


    Qiao Xiangxue suddenly thought of something, suddenly blushed, she just came to that these two days, even the wonderful body of Qijue female, after all, is also a woman.


    Immediately, she secretly looked at someone who was smiling but didn''t speak. While her cheeks were burning, her heart warmed up a little


    Outside, we also smelled the incredible aroma, which was very good. What delicious food did qiluo man God bring to the president''s wife.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch.


    "I''ll clean it up. You go ahead."


    Qiao Xiangxue is embarrassed to let Luo Yu wash the dishes again. She can''t even cook well. It''s disgraceful enough.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    Xia Qing and Ouyang Li, two beautiful executives of the company, came in.


    "It''s said that Luo Nan Shen specially came to deliver dinner to the president today. It''s true!"


    Two people see Luo Yu also in, immediately cover mouth to snicker.


    "Ouyang, sister Xia, what''s up?"


    Qiao Xiangxue put away the dishes and chopsticks first, and her face restored the cool and elegant.


    Two people looked at Luo Yu, know that Luo Yu is not an outsider, also simply do not avoid, and today this matter, even if Luo Yu is not, I''m afraid also want to invite Luo Yu.


    "President, look at this." Xia Qing took out several bottles of perfume from the bag and put them on the table.


    Luo Yu sat next to him, his eyes slightly fixed. It was not the "fairy jade fragrance" of Xianghai group, but it was very similar to "fairy jade fragrance".


    "Nightingale perfume?" Qiao Xiangxue took it up and looked at the trademark. "I haven''t heard of this brand before. Is there any problem?"


    After the listing of fairy jade, it has become popular since its nameless name. Now it has become the most famous domestic perfume brand with sales volume and popularity. It has brought huge profits to Xianghai group.


    Even in the international market, it is also eyeing the pressure of Dior, chanel and other established giants, and is rapidly building up market share.


    Therefore, the new brand in China, Qiao xiang Xue has basically no longer concerned, this night Eagle perfume, a look at the shipment of domestic manufacturers.


    "You open it and smell it." Ouyang Li immediately unscrewed a bottle.


    "This..."


    Qiao Xiangxue was stunned when she heard it.


    Immediately, she and Xia Qing, Ouyang Li, looking at Luo Yu with surprise, don''t know what to say.


    Luo Yu once said that fairy Yuxiang is his exclusive secret recipe, and it has a unique production method, so it can''t be pirated.


    But this "Nighthawk No.1" is so similar to fairy jade fragrance that it''s a fake.

 Chapter 449

    Facing the curiosity of the three women, Luo Yu admitted: "it''s really something very similar to my production technique."


    Looking at Xia Qing and Ou Yangli, Luo Yu was just honest and said, "frankly speaking, the other side also used spiritual materials and magic weapons!"


    Xia Qing and Ouyang Li are silent.


    In fact, even if Luo Yu didn''t disclose these secrets, the two of them had already noticed.


    Think of it, with today''s market environment and technology level, there is almost no product, which can guarantee that copycat products, especially perfume, are not too high in technology.


    However, since the launch of Xiannv Yuxiang, Dior, chanel and other giants have all regarded it as a potential threat. They have made great efforts to crack its secret in private, but they have not gained anything so far.


    This can only show that this kind of thing, Luonan God, has gone beyond the existence of science and technology.


    What is the existence beyond science and technology? Two people can only think of one concept - supernatural power!


    Qiao Xiangxue was relieved to see that their reaction was calm. He immediately sat down, looked at Luo Yu and asked, "husband, according to your meaning, this" Nighthawk No. 1 "is a true cultivator. Has it stolen your recipe?"


    Luo Yu shook his head with a smile: "no, in fact, the formula and technique are different from mine. However, the other party''s original intention is the same as mine. It has already been confused with the real, and ordinary people''s sense of smell can''t distinguish."


    Seeing that Luo Yu is calm, Xia Qing and Ouyang Li are relieved.


    "To tell you the truth, yesterday, because of the launch of this Nighthawk No.1, our orders for next month were cancelled by the agents in a large area. At present, only Bayi Qianhua side still supports us."


    Xia Qing seriously discussed the problem, but said: "but this is not a long-term solution."


    Luo Yu and Xiang Xue understand what she means as the marketing minister.


    There is only one reason why these agents can cancel a large number of orders overnight - this behind the scenes owner of Nighthawk No.1, who can match the fairy jade fragrance with a fake one, has given those agents an irresistible low price.


    Xianghai group can immediately adjust the wholesale price, but in this way, it is likely to fall into an endless price war and finally enter a dead end.


    In addition, on the surface, Baiyi Qianhua has the relationship between Luo Yu and Ming Yihan, and the alliance relationship is unbreakable. However, even Baiyi Qianhua''s support can not solve the problem.


    Consumers'' intention is beyond the control of Bayi Qianhua. Once Nighthawk No.1 goes on the market and sells goods on a large scale, consumers will turn their backs.


    We look at Luo Yu because we have to accept that because of this force majeure, the only way to solve the problem is that Luo Yu, the developer of fairy Yuxiang, either upgrades fairy Yuxiang to distinguish it from Nighthawk 1, or simply launches a new product.


    "In terms of manufacturing technology, it''s not difficult to launch new products, but I can''t find the source of materials for the time being."


    Luo Yu is not lost. He can come up with new tricks and even guarantee that the next product will appear. Unless the other party is a real immortal, he will never be able to surpass himself.


    The problem now is not whether Luo Yu has the ability, but that this is a mortal world. Like Lian Bao Dan, he needs materials.


    "The materials you want should be hard to acquire, right?" Ouyang Li is moved to say that Xiao mei''er''s boss has been providing the materials for fairy jade fragrance, and even their normal purchasing channels can''t be found.


    "It''s OK. Give me some time and I''ll work it out."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top floor of the skyscraper, Mr. Qin is not here today. Murong frost, as his wife, is here.


    "Come on, young master an, cheers. I wish us a happy cooperation and let the Luoxian master be defeated as soon as possible!"


    She is greeting two noble CHILDES from an''s home. She opened a bottle of Lafite in 1982 in luxury.


    On the sofa, in addition to anjialuo, there was a handsome man with a wine glass shaking in his hand. He was intoxicated and sighed: "Hmm ~ ~ ~ I haven''t drunk this mellow wine for so many years since I left the world. Although the elixir wine in the fairy gate is tonic, it''s a little less unforgettable."


    This man''s appearance is very suitable for wearing women''s clothes and anti acting beauty. In recent years, "women''s clothes boss" anti acting has become very popular on the live broadcast platform.


    This person also exudes a very mysterious Taoist rhyme, which is many times more ethereal than those Xuanmen masters. It''s also easy to capture the heart of corrupt women if they play the ancient costume immortal drama.


    He is an Nighthawk who has disappeared for more than 20 years in the pedigree of an clan in the imperial capital!


    "Young master Nighthawk, how are you


    Murong frost is elegant, sips red wine, and can''t wait to ask about her son''s news.


    Murong''s puppet stand in died in Jiangzhou a while ago. In private, Lord Qin was forced to reveal the truth to his wife.


    Murong frost, who knew the truth, was not only annoyed, but also excited for several nights.


    Because Lord Qin said a word to her.


    "Our eldest son, Murong Hou, has been taken away by the immortal gate since he was a child. The ability of Hou Er now is less than that of Luo Yu!" Lord Qin was so proud that he assured her.


    "In the immortal gate, Murong is much better than me. He has become the saint son of the nine immortals palace. In the future, he is afraid to take over the nine immortals palace and become an immortal. There is no name of Murong among those who are sent back. I''m afraid there won''t be any next time."


    An night hawk stretched a waist, eyebrows, showing a trace of jealousy.


    Murong frost observed carefully, and immediately felt more ecstatic and excited. He secretly grinned and sneered: "do you hear me? Your son certainly has some abilities, but compared with my son Hou Er, he is just a phoenix in the sky and a crow on the ground. My son Hou Er will be promoted to immortality in the future. Maybe he can protect me and Lord Qin forever, but your son, It''s just that you can only get on and on in the secular world... "


    If the mother and son were here at this time, she would definitely point to her nose and let her heart out.


    "Elder brother, you don''t need to belittle yourself. Among the practitioners sent back from the immortal sect, the one from the Luo clan can compete with elder brother."


    An Jialuo smiles with deep jealousy in his eyes.


    An Yeying is jealous of Murong marquis.


    He is jealous of ANN Nighthawk.


    In fact, three days ago, he didn''t even know that there was an evil man who had been selected to practice in the immortal gate since he was a child.


    Now that the evil man is back, according to the clan elders, in business and social fame and fortune, he is the eldest son of the clan. However, in the future, the fate of the emperor''s settling down will be decided by an Yeying.


    How can an Jialuo not understand the deep meaning? He will be reduced to a puppet on paper!


    "Jialuo, you don''t have to secretly hate me behind my back. As an immortal, I''m half an immortal. Even if I go back to the mundane world, my vision is different from you."


    An Yeying is worthy of being a monk. Even an Jialuo''s dark mood can be captured. He is not smiling.


    "I''m not here to compete with you for those family businesses. On the contrary, I will help you to become the richest man in the imperial capital and even the richest man in China in the future."


    "I''m not as gorgeous as Murong Hou. It''s cool to be promoted to an immortal. However, if I can''t be a happy immortal, I''ll be the happy perfect male god in the secular world, and let you ordinary people worship me."


    "This time I went down the mountain, I had only two goals."


    "One is to become a perfect male God and build" Nighthawk No.1 "for you, which is just the first step. Next, I will become a" Kitchen God "and" medical immortal. "


    "The second is to take a chance to see if we can accomplish the heaven''s purpose of the upper world - to kill the" feather devil "and the" seven unique female demons ", ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 450

    Leaving his wife''s company, Luo Yu comes to the doctor''s house of the enchanting spirit.


    "Star blue grass, jade soul fragrance, water spirit flower, hundred spring orchid..."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s list, Xiao mei''er frowned: "these spiritual talents are rare. I''m afraid we can''t get much from the" xuanzihao "trading center in this city. We have to go to the" dizihao "trading center above the provincial level to find large-scale sources of goods."


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "in fact, I would like to buy some spirit seeds and plant them myself!"


    If we only purchase smart materials, it''s easy to be controlled by others.


    It is not difficult for Luo Yu to reclaim his own medicine garden and arrange for the wife to cultivate the spirit of the next perfume.


    "I want to collect the spirit seed." Xiao mei''er was speechless. "That''s more difficult. Lingcai is mainly sold by Taoists. Those guys have a small mind and are always in control of the upstream. They don''t easily let Lingzhong enter the market. Even if they have Lingzhong, they will spare no effort to buy it right away."


    "Is there no black market in the marketplace?" Luo Yu can''t help asking.


    "Of course, where there is business, there is an underground market." Xiao mei''er said with a smile, "however, if you can receive a decent kind of business, it''s usually" tianzihao ". But" tianzihao "is not open every day. I know that the" tianzihao "will open in the near future. It''s in the host place of this medical conference. You must have your chips ready. Then I''ll take you to have a chance."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Luo Yu, who came home, found that his father-in-law also came back.


    After dinner, they sat together drinking tea. Seeing the old fox''s sad face, Luo Yu said with a joking smile, "what''s wrong with the Lingquan over there in Dongyun?"


    "That''s not true." Qiao Tianbo said hurriedly, "yu''er, I''m afraid you don''t know. Recently, our Lingquan water sales have suddenly suffered Waterloo."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu frowned. On the eve of the Jiangzhou military Association, it seemed that the supply was still in short supply.


    "The situation is like this. I don''t know who is making trouble. Suddenly, there are two more miraculous springs in the market."


    Qiao Tianbo quickly tells the truth. He comes back in a hurry today to discuss this with Luo Yu.


    Now the big shareholders, such as Jiang ye and manluo, are calm on the surface, but they must have begun to worry.


    "Who made it?"


    Luo Yu is surprised, you know, like his kind of spring, the magician in Xuanmen, can''t have this kind of ability.


    "We found out that one of the gods and men came from the imperial capital to settle down, and the other came from the imperial capital Luo family." Qiao Tianbo''s old face is gloomy. "Yes, the fragrance of Xiang Xue''s company also seems to have met their competitors. As far as I know, that night owl 1 is also the mystery of the mysterious people."


    "Is it..." Luo Yu sneers coldly.


    It is said that the Anjia and Luojia families in the imperial capital are two famous families, which are larger than the Qin family in Jiangzhou.


    In particular, the imperial capital Luo family, which is only the exterior courtyard of the Luo family, has an ancient family support behind it.


    Luo Shuxiang, the grandfather of that year, was mercilessly exiled by the Luo family in the imperial capital because he did something wrong. Later, he went to Jiangzhou to fight, just to make a name for himself and let the Luo family in the imperial capital look up to him and allow him to go back.


    It shows that the Luo family in the imperial capital is a huge thing worthy of admiration in grandfather''s eyes.


    Today, there are two capable people in Luojia and Anjia, the imperial capital, who can exploit Lingquan. The inside information is really not simple.


    "The soul spring of the Luo family is operated by the Luo family alone, and it seems to be better than us..."


    Qiao Tianbo secretly looks at Luo Yu. He is afraid to say something. Luo Yu is angry.


    "It''s bigger than ours in output and higher in quality, isn''t it?"


    Luo Yu is funny. What''s the matter? Dongyun''s Lingquan is just a mouthful he got in a hurry to solve Qiao''s urgent need last time.


    At that time, Luoyu just gathered the essence of the Dragon veins between the mountains, and did not change the large-scale geomantic pattern. What''s more, he did not use the "nine palaces fairy road" and "star array" to raise a "Mountain God" similar to Su Daji and ling''er.


    Of course, at that time, it was also because Luoyu''s Taoism was weak and laborious. Now that he is in the golden elixir period, if he really sinks down, why should he be afraid of any opponent?


    "Well, that''s it."


    Qiao Tianbo nodded his head in embarrassment and continued to say helplessly: "the emperor can settle down in his family. The quality is a little inferior, but he is working closely with Mr. Qin''s wife and is frantically seizing the market. Our main pressure at present is from their Lingquan."


    "I see."


    Luo Yu leans on the sofa and closes his eyes.


    He will take care of it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Luomu orange called.


    "Hello, are you busy these two days?"


    "What''s the matter, cousin?"


    "The thing is, in recent days, I don''t know which bastard is causing trouble in Jiangzhou City, and there are many slander rumors that are very bad for my aunt."


    Luo Mu orange very indignant told Luo Yu this matter.


    "You mean someone''s spreading rumors about my mother?" Luo Yu''s eyes are cold.


    "Well, grandfather and Qin family have been investigating this matter, but they are very cunning and stubborn. They haven''t caught the source yet." Luomu orange said.


    "If we can make the Qin family helpless, we can only say that the power of the rumor makers comes from outside Jiangzhou."


    Luo Yu says coldly that Jiangzhou is the territory of the Qin family. Now the martial arts circles in Jiangzhou respect themselves, and the power of grandfather and the Qin family is unprecedented.


    In this way, no troublemakers can be found, indicating that the perpetrators are not local.


    Later, Luo Yu took the initiative to call his mother.


    "The rumor stops at the wise man, yu''er. I don''t care much about it, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    Luomeng is very embarrassed. Originally, she doesn''t intend to disturb Luoyu. It''s the girl Mu Cheng who is angry. She comes to find Luoyu to inform her.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll get someone to deal with it." Luo Yu says with a smile that the Qin family can''t find out the moth. He can ask Liang Wei of the Dragon Shield bureau to help.


    "By the way, yu''er, if you are free tomorrow, can you come here?" Luomeng is quite open about her own affairs, but she has other things to discuss with her son. "That... You know, your grandfather and I were originally from the Luo family in the imperial capital. Later, your grandfather did something wrong and let the Luo family exile. Recently, with your help, our little Luo family has attracted the attention of the giant. Tomorrow, the Luo family in the imperial capital will send someone to come, I may discuss with your grandfather about returning to the Rockies... "


    "I didn''t look up to my grandfather before, but now I do. OK, I''ll come tomorrow to see what the people of the Diluo family have."


    Luo Yu was happy. This is my grandfather''s wish. He would not comment.


    "In addition, according to the fourth master, some of them have great powers. Recently, they are making an investigation among the people. They will bring some of the most talented people, including dragon and Phoenix, to practice in the immortal sect. They also say that they will have a chance to become immortals in the future. In Jiangzhou, they strongly recommend you and master qinnian. Yu''er, look at this..."


    "I don''t think I''m interested in this."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. What his mother said should be the legendary world of cultivation.


    But even if it is the most extraordinary Taoist tradition in the world, in Luo Yu''s eyes, it''s just a little fight, nothing to be surprised.


    However, since there are many problems, I still have to go and have a look. Originally, I promised to accompany Ye Qing to Miao Jiang tomorrow to buy the medicine seeds. Now Luo Yu can only find someone to replace him for the time being.

 Chapter 451

    The next morning, when Luoyu flew to Jiangzhou, Duan Qianchong, the old man of "wave shadow Qianchong", also set out from Jiangzhou according to Luoyu''s instructions and went to meet Ye Qing.


    After the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting, Duan volunteered to stay in the Luo family in the future and became a hidden strongman in the Luo family.


    Luo Yu knows the old man''s mind. Duan Qianzhong''s wish is similar to Qin Xiongwei''s, and he wants to "cultivate Taoism with martial arts".


    However, old man Duan can''t take out the chips like Qin Xiongwei, and he is not like Qin Xiongwei. He has such a large Qin clan as the backing, which makes Luoyu pay attention to it.


    Therefore, the most pragmatic choice for the old man is to sell himself.


    In this regard, Luo Yu''s attitude is acquiescence.


    After all, a strong man of xiaowuzong is very helpful to the Luo family in Jiangzhou.


    Moreover, from the perspective of Luo Yu, this old man is the most reliable of the five famous hostels in Jiangzhou, even more reliable than Qin Xiongwei.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangzhou airport.


    When the airliner landed on the runway, outside the window, the passengers saw a large plane that did not belong to the airline and landed on another runway at the same time.


    At first glance, the plane is a Boeing 747, but it has obviously been modified.


    Then, the belly of the big plane, like a transport plane, had a big cabin door open, and a Bentley car drove directly out of the cabin.


    "Local tyrant''s private plane!"


    "It''s a Bentley."


    "It''s much more magnificent and luxurious than those private airplanes of star owners. I''m afraid it''s exclusive to that big family."


    The passengers on the flight slurred.


    Leaving the airport, Luo Yu stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Panshi Road, No.37, Luojia courtyard."


    Luo Yu told the driver where he was going. No one knew about the old house of Luo family before, but now it''s renamed "Luo family compound" after renovation. Many people visited. The taxi drivers in Jiangzhou city are very familiar with it.


    At this time, the Bentley, which was airlifted from the big plane, stopped by.


    In the car sat two old men and a greasy faced man.


    Open the window, the man took out a few big red notes, shook to Luo Yu, said with a smile: "you seem to know the location of Luo''s courtyard, come, help me to lead a way, the money belongs to you."


    The taxi driver who carried Luoyu envied that he could get seven or eight hundred with a road. How could this good thing not fall on him.


    "Drive


    Luo Yu can''t take care of himself and let the driver drive on the road.


    The greasy faced man looked at the taxi and shook his head bitterly: "young people in Jiangzhou now, are they all pulling like this? Do they regard money as dirt?"


    "Wow ~ ~"


    Immediately, the man gave a ghost cry and spilled the money in his hand, which immediately attracted a group of passers-by.


    Back in the car, the man complacently smile: "it turns out that I just met a fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    The renovation of the old house of the Luo family has been completed in the past two days.


    More than ten o''clock in the morning, Luo Shuxiang gathered the whole family and stood at the gate, obviously waiting for someone.


    The old man''s face was complicated. For Luo Shuxiang, he had been waiting almost all his life.


    At that time, he was proud of his identity as a member of the Lowe clan. He worked hard since childhood and wanted to make a contribution to the Lowe clan.


    But it backfired. At the age of 30, his little daughter Luo Meng was just born. When he was doing something for the family, he accidentally went wrong, which led to the family''s anger and exiled him directly.


    Later, Luo Shuxiang took his wife and children to live in Jiangzhou. He wanted to make a name for himself and return to his family tree as soon as possible.


    He has this kind of obsession. On the one hand, he grew up there, his thinking is deep-rooted and unwilling.


    But it''s not all for his own sake. I thought about the four children, such as Luomeng. They had a chance to be respected in the imperial capital under the identity of Luoshi people. But because of his fault, the children were demoted from the aristocracy to the common people. I feel guilty!


    "Dad, Xiaoyu promised to come and have a look today, so if those people are too arrogant later, we might as well wait for Xiaoyu to come and make plans."


    Luomeng has been away from home for many years, but he knows his father''s mind. He is afraid that his father will despise the people of the imperial capital Luojia later, so he should take preventive measures first.


    "Don''t worry, meng''er. If I don''t have Xiaoyu, maybe I''ll be servile, and I''ll recognize my ancestors. But now Xiaoyu has opened my eyes. I want to go back to Emperor duluo''s house, but I want to go back with dignity!"


    Luo Shuxiang laughed bitterly, but at the same time, he also sighed.


    If there is no Luo Yu, he suddenly hears that the emperor''s Luo family is considering taking him back. He is afraid that he can''t find the North happily. Maybe he can accept any conditions that the giant proposes to him.


    After the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting, the giant, in his eyes, is still a giant, the inside information is unpredictable, but suddenly looking back, his little Luo family, is also out of a golden dragon, there is Luo Yu this golden dragon, how envy others?


    Just as the old man thought about it, a Bentley came.


    Second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law''s eyelids are shaking. What''s the license plate of the imperial capital?


    Didn''t you drive this luxury car all the way from the imperial capital?


    Luo Shuxiang has no choice but to drive to Jiangzhou for more than ten hours. The people of the Luo family, the imperial capital, pay great attention to efficiency. Most of the cars are transported directly by the luxury planes of the Luo family.


    The door opened, two old men and the greasy faced man came down and looked around the new yard.


    The two elders were slightly moved.


    "Luo Shuxiang, you can, ah, be exiled by the clan, down here in Jiangzhou, just a few decades, have accumulated such family property, no wonder the clan will consider taking you back."


    The greasy faced man came over, patted Luo Shuxiang on the shoulder and grinned.


    Luo Meng is angry. Even if his identity is not simple, he can''t treat an old man like this.


    "Come in and sit down."


    Luo Shuxiang was embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the hall, before waiting for his family to greet him, the greasy faced man went down to the main seat of the sofa and walked on stilts.


    "Luo Shuxiang, I''m Luo Zihao. I''m in charge of your business now. I hope you don''t let me down. I''m very busy, but I don''t want to waste my time."


    Hearing this man''s self introduction, even if Luo Shuxiang was dissatisfied, he suddenly changed color.


    The second and third brothers were even more surprised.


    Luo Zihao?


    One of the three sons of the Luo family, the emperor!


    They did not expect that the giant would send such a noble person to contact them.


    Two old men from didullo''s family also sat down on the sofa.


    One of them said with a smile: "Luo Shuxiang, we won''t get to the bottom of the mistakes you made in those years. Let''s present your business account books, as well as the certificates of real estate and stock funds in your name for Zihao to see. We will help Zihao judge whether you are qualified to return to the family tree of Luo."

 Chapter 452

    Hearing the request from the two elders, the second and third brothers looked at each other.


    "What are you looking at?" It''s strange.


    "Bullshit! If I don''t look at this, can I talk about my feelings and life with the old guy? "


    Luo Zihao spat out the tea he had drunk and said contemptuously:


    "Damn it, Luo Shuxiang, you''re not right. You''re so popular, and you''ll serve me a thousand or two pieces of crude tea!"


    Second sister-in-law, they were sprayed all over. They were very helpless. Seeing that the patriarch didn''t mean to apologize, they had to wipe them with paper towel.


    However, the other party disliked the tea, and the second sister-in-law was wronged.


    You know, before the appearance of Luo Yu, the tea prepared at home was only a hundred yuan or two, which was good tea in ordinary people''s homes.


    Recently, Luo''s family has gone up with Luo Yu. The second sister-in-law is in charge of logistics. Just at that time, she ran out of tea. In order to entertain the elders of the Qin family, the second sister-in-law bought some top-grade Ming Dynasty green tea with a price of 1000 yuan or two. In this way, the guests disliked her. Who should she talk to?


    "Just a moment!"


    Luo Shuxiang sighed and asked Lao San to take over the company''s accounts and put them on the table.


    Luo Zihao turned over the book and threw it on the table. He sneered, "old man, who are you cheating on? You are a small company that has lost money. You dare to fool me."


    That is the financial statement of "jiangluo Equipment Co., Ltd." established by Luo Shuxiang in recent 30 years.


    In the first ten years, the company was making profits, so from the perspective of ordinary businessmen, the business was very considerable. At that time, it was also the peak of Luo Shuxiang''s life. His performance was recognized by the Wei family in Jiangzhou and made an exception to marry Wei Zhen to him.


    But twenty years ago was a turning point.


    That is to say, after Luo Meng, the youngest daughter, left home, the company''s performance declined every day. In less than three years, it began a long period of loss struggle.


    This is mainly due to the suppression of Qin clan business.


    Half a month ago, because Luo Shuxiang was so angry that he paid back all the benefits of the Wei family and drew a clear line with old lady Wei Zhen, jiangluo company was in the situation of insolvency.


    "These are the facts, and I don''t want to cheat."


    Luo Shuxiang''s face was a little embarrassed. He showed it to young master Zihao. Even in the end, it was his whole life''s hard work.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, young master Zihao."


    Luo Zihao was about to get angry, and one of the elders of the Luo family who came with him waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Luo Shuxiang, what we want to see is your family''s market share in Jiangzhou." The other Zong Lao''s eyes are full of essence.


    Before they came here, they had already done their homework. They didn''t pay attention to the just skin and bones of jiangluo company and the giant of the imperial capital. It was in the past half a month that Luo Shuxiang snatched the profit share of Jiangzhou underground market from the Qin clan.


    Moreover, from this financial statement, it is not difficult to see the clue. It has been noted that half a month ago, Luo Shuxiang''s company was still heavily in debt, but after that, those debts were written off, and all of them were given up by the creditors for free, and even the boss donated the working capital for free.


    The timing of all this happened to be the second day of the Jiangzhou military Association.


    This shows that after that night, the little old man in front of them changed from a debt ridden local dog to a top big man in Jiangzhou.


    "This..."


    Luo Shuxiang is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Dad, they want to see it. Let them see it." Two elder brothers, three elder brothers arrogantly advise a way.


    Just now, these two old people and one young people were too arrogant, especially young master Zihao, who regarded their family as beggars.


    "All right."


    Luo Shuxiang had no choice but to send old three in and get a thick stack of agreement.


    It''s not hard to find that these agreements have no legal effect, because most of them are gray transactions in Jiangzhou underground market, but they make the two patriarchs look at them with keen eyes.


    "Well, well, well, that''s what we want to see." The old man in green is smiling.


    "That''s great. Congratulations on your achievement today." Another zonglao in grey clothes nodded with a smile.


    The two old guys, who were arrogant and reserved just now, were laissez faire about Luo Zihao''s arrogance. Now their attitude has changed 180 degrees.


    "You old man, it''s time to take these out. What was the ink just now?"


    Luo Zihao was also surprised.


    They never thought that this little old man who was exiled by the clan could share the world of Jiangzhou with the Qin clan.


    "Listen to me, three. Actually, it''s not my old man''s ability. Everything is..." Luo Shuxiang smiles bitterly, trying to clarify that it''s Luo Yu''s great achievement.


    "Brother Shuxiang, you don''t need to be too modest. No matter what means, it''s your great skill." The master of Qingyi sect waved his hand and said with a smile that they didn''t mind the way Luo Shuxiang got all this.


    "In the future, my brother will be in power. Don''t forget to take care of us."


    The elder of huiyizong said with flattery and smile that with the strength of these agreements, Luo Shuxiang returned to Roche. In the future, his status in the clan would be no less than that of the two of them. Therefore, they are worthy of being polite and even fawning with each other.


    The second brother and the third brother are smiling. They can''t help feeling that the world is still based on strength. Everything else is empty.


    Now, with Luo Yu''s ability, their family can make the two eyes above the top of Luo zonglao begin to say nice things.


    "OK, you''ve passed the test. We need to sign the pledge. We need to take the things back to recover." Luo Zihao shrugged and urged.


    "Sign?" Luo Shuxiang was stunned.


    "Well, as you know, my brother, our Luo clan''s status today depends on the solidarity of the clan. In the future, these businesses will be put under the name of the clan, backed by the banner of the Luo clan, and will certainly grow rapidly. That is to say, in three or five years'' time, it''s not that we have no chance to turn back on the Hakkas and get rid of the Qin family!"


    The old master of Qingyi said with a smile.


    "Of course, my brother and your family will return to the genealogy and enjoy equal honor and treatment in the future. The clan will never treat you badly!"


    Old huiyizong seems to be afraid that Luo Shuxiang mistakenly thinks that they are trying to take advantage of others, so he quickly explains.


    "Listen to me, three. In fact, these are..."


    At this time, Luo Shuxiang must make his words clear.


    But at this time, light laughter came from the yard.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Luo Yu is coming with no luggage. He has something to do this time. I''m afraid he''ll have to leave when he''s done.


    "Xiaoyu is back."


    The whole family was overjoyed. No matter young or old, they didn''t care about the three members of the clan one after another and went out happily.


    Bored, Luo Zihao picked up an agreement, turned to the last page, and found that the signature was not Luo Shuxiang, but another person''s name, which made him suspicious.


    "What is Luo Yu?"

 Chapter 453

    Surrounded by a family, Luo Yu enters the hall.


    Seeing the three people on the sofa, Luo Yu was slightly surprised. It turned out that the three local tyrants who used the big plane to fly Bentley to show off were the people sent by the emperor Luo family as my mother said.


    At this time, the two patriarchs, reminded by Luo Zihao, had seen the signers of the agreements in turn. After entering the house, the Luo Shuxiang family found that the two old men who were kind-hearted just now were a little tense.


    "Luo Shuxiang, come here and I''ll ask you, why are the holders of these Jiangzhou underground market shares another person''s name? Are you hiding something from us?"


    The boss of Qingyi sect asked with a face. He was calm and didn''t rush to tear his face.


    "What is this Luoyu?" Luo Zihao lay on the sofa, half squinting.


    "Three, I just wanted to tell you that those shares are not in my old man''s name."


    Luo Shuxiang quickly steps forward with a bitter smile. He just wants to explain the truth several times, but these three make him unable to get in.


    "It''s not in his name, so who is Luoyu?" The old man in grey was a little cold.


    "Luo Yu is my grandson." Luo Shuxiang said frankly.


    "Well, why didn''t you say it earlier? Let''s make a false alarm."


    The two elders were relieved and laughed.


    "Where is the boy? Let him come to see me at once." Luo Zihao is very unhappy.


    At this time, he suddenly saw Luo Yu enter the door, two eyes a stare: "old man, this drag boy, how can you come to your house?"


    "He is my cousin Luo Yu." Luo Mu orange Puchi a smile, "say my cousin where drag."


    Luo Zihao was stunned.


    Two old men were also stunned.


    It turns out that the young man who refused to lead them was Luo Yu, the grandson of Luo Shuxiang, who shared the Jiangzhou world with the Qin clan?


    Although they heard that the man was Luo Shuxiang''s grandson, they guessed that he was not old, but they didn''t expect that he was so young. How many years younger than Zihao?


    "I''m Luo Yu. Who has a problem with me?"


    Luo Yu sits down on the sofa and says with a faint smile.


    "It''s master Luo Yu. I''m so disrespectful


    The two old men immediately transferred their enthusiasm for Luo Shuxiang to Luo Yu.


    "You are Luo Yu. I met at the airport just now. Why don''t you show us the way?" Luo Zihao was a little upset.


    "Why should I show you the way?" Luo Yu said coldly.


    There was a shadow in Luo Zihao''s eyes. How dare he say that he didn''t pull?


    As he was about to get angry, the two elders quickly winked to stop him.


    The elder of the clan in Qingyi said the clan''s request again, that is to ask Luo Yu to sign the agreement they had drawn up, and put Jiangzhou''s underground market share under the name of the clan.


    "I can''t imagine that among the young people with our Luo family''s blood, there are also such heroes as master Luo Yu. With master Luo Yu''s achievements now, the outside world is afraid to change their language in the future. They are no longer the" three sons of the Luo family ", but the" four sons of the Luo family "...."


    He praised Luo Yu for his outstanding performance and even juxtaposed him with the famous "three sons of Luo family" in the imperial capital.


    "Cut! I want to be with the three of us. Dream about it. "


    Luo Zihao sneered scornfully. The third son of the Luo family is the top prince in China. When they travel abroad, they can go to the mayor''s house to get a meal in some second - and third tier cities. In their eyes, the dandies in ordinary places are just bumpkins.


    "Master Luo Yu, please sign on it!"


    After a lot of good words, one of the two old men prepared documents and books, the other took out the Parker pen and handed it to Luo Yu politely.


    But Luo Yu didn''t answer, and didn''t even look at the agreement. The two old guys thought that if they gave him the enchantment soup, he would be led by the nose.


    Luo Yu looked up at Luo Shu and said: "grandfather, that clan, I don''t think you should go back, OK?"


    This remark suddenly solidified the atmosphere in the hall.


    No one thought that Luo Yu had just arrived home and had not sat down for a minute before he made such an important decision for the family.


    Two smiling old men, smile stiff down, secretly scold just now is really a waste of half a day saliva.


    However, they do not want to give up on this matter.


    Seeing this little Luo family holding half of Jiangzhou underground market, they are very envious.


    I believe it will be passed back to the clan. Even the elders of the clan will covet it.


    "Master Luo Yu, we don''t think we have offended you. Can we give you a reason?" Old master Qingyi forced out a smile and asked.


    "The reason is simple, it''s very unfair to us!"


    Luo Yu looked at his grandfather and said with a smile, "if you are still in charge of those businesses after you return to the genealogy, I don''t want to interfere, but the Luo clan wants to eat them directly. It''s too greedy."


    "As for the status, treatment and honor that you and everyone should be given, those are just empty. After a long time, they are likely to become ornaments."


    "What''s more, grandfather, you''ve been away from this clan for too long. If you go back now, I''m afraid you can''t rely on anything to be trusted!"


    With these words, Luo Shuxiang was stunned.


    Luomeng and Luomu orange can''t help nodding their heads, but the two brothers, the two brothers, can''t help but agree.


    These words, Luo dream hard to say, two elder brothers, three elder brothers two people, even more dare not say.


    But it''s true.


    Luo Shuxiang was not stupid either. He inhaled and sighed: "Xiaoyu, grandfather believes in your eyesight. It''s up to you to make up your mind about this."


    Now the two old men look ugly.


    As far as they know, the goal of Luo Shuxiang''s life is to return to the Luo clan.


    Originally thought that this time throw out the olive branch, Luo Shuxiang will be like an old beggar, ecstatic to recognize their ancestors, all their own delivery clan.


    But I didn''t expect that because of the boy''s words, the little old man would deny his faith all his life.


    "Luo Shuxiang, you can think about it. The Luo clan has its own dignity and pride. This opportunity is only once!" The elder of Qingyi sect cheered patiently. He was obviously angry between his eyebrows.


    "If you don''t have Xiaoyu, you won''t even come to see me today. I''m afraid you''ll only treat me as a passing beggar when I go to the imperial capital and pass by the mansion of the Luo family. I''ve made up my mind, so Xiaoyu is in charge of it!"


    Luo Shuxiang said firmly that Luo Yu''s words woke him up. Last time he was critically ill, he went to the imperial capital for treatment. In order to get a famous doctor for him, the second and third families begged from the Luo family in the imperial capital, but they didn''t let him in.


    This time, the Luo family, the emperor''s capital, apparently sent three great figures, but in fact, they were trapped in all kinds of false and false. No matter how persistent he was, he had to think about whether it was a blessing or a curse for his children and grandchildren.


    "Grandfather, believe me, you won''t regret today''s choice in the future." Luo Yu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t play the whole family. Since you don''t have sincerity, why waste our time?"


    The two old men wanted to persuade him again. Luo Zihao stood up impatiently, glanced at Luo Yu contemptuously, and hummed: "I really think the clan is rare. You are making a little fuss. The details and business scale of the clan are beyond your imagination. Let''s go, old man!"


    "Oh, there are so many people. It''s so busy!"


    "Mr. law is here, too."


    "Master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the hearty laughter came from the door, and the two old men did not come by themselves.


    It was Mr. Qin and his fourth master, as well as three young people, Qin Hao, Qin Nian and Qin Jiao.

 Chapter 454

    Seeing the people of the Qin family come to visit, the two old men who are about to leave with a cold face are stunned.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    "Fourth master Qin."


    Two old men went up to say hello.


    "It turned out to be a rare guest of the emperor''s Luo family."


    Master Qin and the fourth master were surprised and said with a smile that although they were surprised, they were not surprised, not afraid.


    Although the Luo family, the capital of the emperor, is a giant, it is the so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. In this Jiangzhou territory, the Qin family is not afraid of anyone.


    "Two masters of the Qin family, do they often associate with Luo Shuxiang recently?"


    "It''s said that the cake in Jiangzhou has been divided into two parts. Although we are far away from the imperial capital, some of us feel sorry for the Qin family."


    Two Luo Shi Zong''s elders said with a smile that there was a sting in their conversation.


    "The two masters are here just in time. To be frank, my representative, the Luo clan, is here to talk with you about cooperation. If the Qin family meets any challenges in Jiangzhou or is coerced by someone, the Luo clan can help the Qin family regain the leading position in Jiangzhou!"


    Luo Zihao rushed up and sneered unkindly.


    Luo Shuxiang''s family was in a rage at the entrance of the hall. These three guys were really not things. They started to sow dissension before the door came out.


    The two masters of Luo clan cast bantering eyes on Luo Shuxiang, with a fearless appearance.


    Now that the talks have collapsed, there is no need for them to cover up.


    It''s true that the emperor Luo family not only pays attention to efficiency, but also likes to prepare for everything.


    Since the emperor Luo family coveted the cake of Jiangzhou, they also considered that Luo Shuxiang would not submit to it. So they simply took advantage of the fire and encouraged the Qin clan to fight again.


    In their opinion, the Qin clan must be under some threat to give up the leading position and share the underground market with the luoshuxiang family. As long as the emperor Luo family provides support and does not replace the luoshuxiang family, they will share the cake with the Qin family, and finally get 30% or 40%, so the Qin clan will not refuse.


    In the face of the three men''s provocation, master Qin and the fourth master were speechless.


    After that, the two masters just ignored it and passed by. They came to the front of the hall and said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, you''re here just in time."


    Luo Zihao and two old men froze, Mr. Luo? Two masters of the Qin family went to address a young man, Mr. Luo, respectfully?


    Qin Nian, Qin Hao and Qin Jiao also came by. When they passed by, Qin Nian was rebellious and completely ignored them. Qin Hao and Qin Jiao''s brother and sister were smiling, and their eyes were full of idiotic eyes.


    The faces of the two Rochesters twitched, and suddenly they understood what had gone wrong.


    "It''s said that the reason why the Qin family gave up their leading position in the Jiangzhou martial arts association this time is that someone showed his magic power in the martial arts association and killed Japanese madman Shinichi Obuchi, making all the five famous martial arts masters in Jiangzhou soft."


    The old man in grey frowned.


    "Is this man the grandson of Luo Shuxiang..." the old man in green suddenly looks at Luo Yu, and his eyes are filled with horror.


    "Master, the people from the immortal sect are coming to recruit us. Grandfather, they have recommended you and me. What do you think, master?"


    Here, Qin Nian came to him, and before the two masters spoke, he began to shout.


    The old master and the fourth master are tense. This smelly boy dares to expose such a secret topic in public.


    In the yard, the old man in green and the old man in grey took a cool breath.


    Of course, they know about it, and they also know that the conditions for selecting people in the world''s immortals are incredibly high. Even such giants as Dilu Roche have not been selected since ancient times.


    This time, only a Qin family was selected.


    What''s more unbelievable is that Luo Shuxiang, a small defeated family with less than 20 members, even has one. Moreover, the Dragon chosen by the Qin family is also called master.


    "I''m not interested."


    Luo Yu stands there, lightly shakes his head, a mouth, almost chokes two emperors Luo family old man to death.


    "What? He refused to be elected by shiwaixuanmen? "


    "That''s a chance to break the secular barriers and become an immortal..."


    The two old men were swallowing their saliva. If the chance fell on them, they would agree to live ten years less.


    You know, in order to get the once-in-18-year "immortal fate", there are many young heroes in the world. Since they were born, the family has invested a lot of effort, but few of them can be elected.


    Let''s take the Dilu Luo people as an example. Last time, for this reason, the Luo people carefully trained more than 20 young people. The resources invested in each of them, if measured by money, were 10 billion yuan.


    But in the end, only Luo guying, the glorious golden dragon of the Luo family, was selected.


    Afterwards, some of the rest of the people hid in the house and cried for several days and nights. Two other people could not bear the blow and jumped to commit suicide. One fell to death and the other was disabled.


    And this kind of thing happened from time to time in several famous families of the imperial capital.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s reply, the two masters of the Qin family were equally speechless.


    "If the master is not interested, I won''t go either."


    Qin Nian shrugged and almost killed the two masters.


    He was elected this time, thanks to Luo Yu''s "barbecue" last time, which made him have the vitality of fire in his body.


    "Mr. Luo, please listen to me, the gate of immortals outside the world is not simple..." the fourth master was so anxious that he wanted to persuade Luo Yu to change his mind and say something extraordinary about the gate of immortals outside the world.


    "Well, I said I''m not interested." Luo Yu said impatiently.


    "Are both candidates here?"


    "I have smelled the essence of fire. The little guy with fire must be in it."


    But at this time, the door floated empty sound, far and near.


    "Here it is


    The second master and the fourth master were shocked.


    "Someone''s sneaking out there." Luo Zihao looks around.


    "Shh! Master Zihao, stop it The old man in grey was frightened.


    "It''s supposed to be the elders who are in charge of the selection of the immortals outside the world. It was these elders who took away the little master of solitary shadow last time." The old man in green trembled.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Zihao''s face became stiff and his eyes sparked with jealousy.


    Old man Qingyi said that Luo guying, he knows who it is. Although this person''s whereabouts are very mysterious after he comes back, the whole Luo people seem to worship him like the gods of the Luo people. It is said that this person made the holy spring that made the Luo people rich recently. Even the clan leader may not have the influence of this person in the Luo people now.


    "As a fairy, please come in


    Mr. Qin quickly clasped his fist and saluted the air outside.


    WOW!


    Then a piece of smoke rose in the yard. In the smoke, several figures appeared in a trance, and gradually became clear.


    "The immortal has come down to earth!"


    All the people present except Luo Yu were trembling.

 Chapter 455

    See this group of mortals were speechless, lost judgment, the six people emerged out of thin air from the smoke, with indifferent pride in their eyebrows.


    These six people are wearing different styles of plain clothes and Taoist robes, just like the immortal heroes like Shushan, Emei and Kunlun.


    Two of them are middle-aged elders.


    The other four were beautiful men and women, each with a sword on his back.


    Luo Yu''s eyes swept six people, laughing to himself.


    What immortal comes down to earth is just six practitioners.


    "See you as the immortal head!"


    The old man in green and the old man in grey went up and knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    The excited look was like meeting an immortal. After expressing his sincerity, even if he didn''t accept the apprentice, he would be happy and give them some pills.


    "Get up."


    Luo Yu didn''t expect that some of them were really good at pretending. The male monk with a crooked nose, with a proud sneer, gave a flick of his finger, and really sent a beggar away. He lost two pills on the ground.


    "Thank you for the medicine! Thank you for the medicine


    It was just a elixir, but the two old men were overjoyed by the elixir.


    Seeing this scene, the second sister-in-law hissed: "it seems that the gods have come down to earth. Do you want to go to our family to say goodbye?"


    Usually the second sister-in-law also burns incense to worship Buddha, which is a bit superstitious.


    "No


    Luo Yu glanced at her, joking. He didn''t care how other people liked to worship, but his relatives couldn''t.


    When they heard what he said, they stopped.


    Lord Qin and the fourth hesitated, but they didn''t pay homage.


    The man with the crooked nose, like a god robbed of incense, cast a cold look.


    Luo Yu is funny. You fake fairy, are you not happy?


    The eagle hook nose male repair was caught by him a glance, immediately hit shiver, quickly move the vision away.


    "Mo Xi, what''s the matter?" Asked a pretty nun nearby.


    "Younger martial sister Mingyue, the boy''s eyes are so terrible..." the eagle nose man Xiu said in a low voice.


    "Which of you is Luo Yu and which is Qin Nian?"


    Two middle-aged male friars took the lead.


    "I am Qin Nian." Qin Nian stood up and looked at Luo Yu and said, "this is my master Luo Yu."


    The two middle-aged men ignored Luo Yu, looked up and down at Qin Nian, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s the essence of fire. Although you are older, you have the chance to cultivate the essence of fire in the ordinary life. You are also a beginner of cultivation."


    Hearing this, the old master and the fourth master were very excited.


    Looking at the two immortals, Qin Nian was taken away by the immortal gate. He should not have run away.


    "It''s OK, mainly because the master is powerful." Qin Nian doesn''t care.


    Wen Yan, two middle-aged male friars, looks at Luo Yu.


    "He said," you are his master? " One of them, a middle-aged man in a white robe, joked: "I don''t look like you. You are a few years younger than this Huoyuan boy, according to your bone age."


    "Who is his master? He just knows his relatives." Luo Yu laughed and scolded.


    "That''s right. The master still doesn''t like me. He hasn''t officially accepted me." Qin Nian said with a smiley face.


    "It''s said that you showed the way of cultivating the true world in the mortal martial arts meeting, and shot a phoenix out of thin air to resist the enemy. Come on, show it to us again."


    The middle-aged friar in blue frowned.


    They like qinnian because qinnian bears the essence of fire, and they are willing to bring Luoyu for examination because it is said that Luoyu is qinnian''s master. At the same time, the martial arts in Jiangzhou area also make Luoyu a God.


    "I said, I''m not interested in going with you."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the two middle-aged male friars were very surprised.


    "Boy, do you know where we come from?" The middle-aged man in the white robe is not smiling.


    "What is it to do with me?" Luo Yu said coldly.


    "I''m the abbot of Yuheng palace in Kunlun. How dare you be rude to me?" The eyebrows of the middle-aged friar in the white robe were horizontal.


    "What kind of elephant does a practitioner who is just a great master dare to call himself immortal?"


    Luo Yu didn''t want to pay attention to it, but since the other side put on airs, he didn''t mind exposing the other side.


    The five friars nearby were surprised at the same time. How could the young man see through the way of Deacon Qiu?


    Deacon Qiu himself was very embarrassed. He was a great master of heaven, but he was not the same as the master of heaven in the world of cultivation.


    The master of heaven in Xuanmen is mainly relying on the side door''s method, and he has worked out with years. Even those who have entered the Tao have never been satisfied with the true understanding of the Tao.


    The most intuitive gap is that the Heavenly Master of Xuanmen is only in the golden elixir period, and the Heavenly Master of Xianmen can cultivate the "Dharma phase" by relying on the practice of the immortal sect which contains the true solution of Tao.


    "Young man, it seems that you really have some ability, but if you dare to despise this seat, it means that you have a crude understanding of the Celestial Master of Xianmen." Qiu deacon lost face, immediately direct revenge, cold way: "you are not qualified to enter the fairy door!"


    Wen Yan, two old men of Luo nationality, and the boy of Luo Zihao, immediately gloated.


    In their opinion, Luo Yu missed a big chance because of his hard talk. When he came down, he was afraid that he would regret all his life. It was not uncommon for him to find a rope to hang himself.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care at all. He didn''t want to go to the immortal gate.


    Looking at the sky, the blue robed middle-aged male friar, known as deacon fan, said, "it''s late today. Let''s prepare some food. After we have dinner, we have to go on our way."


    "Remember! Don''t cook with your electric appliances or coal stoves. We only eat firewood rice! " The young man is always seeking the way.


    "Fruits and vegetables should be fresh, fish should be wild in rivers and lakes, and if there are chickens and ducks, they should be free range." Beautiful woman xiumingyue said with a smile.


    These guys, it''s natural for them to rub their food, and they also have a lot of demands.


    "Yu''er, you can go after dinner." Luo Meng knows that his son has something to do when he comes back, and hopes that his son will go after lunch.


    "Good."


    There is an old man, but Luo Yu is not in a hurry to go to Miao.


    In the yard, there was a bonfire and a big pot.


    According to the request of the six monks, the second sister-in-law made lunch for these people with firewood in the early morning. Old Qin quickly sent some fresh fruits and vegetables, fish and shrimps from the lake, and chickens and ducks from nearby farms.


    While waiting for the meal, Luo Mu orange sat beside him, looked out, and said: "although these people are not vegetarian, they are demanding."


    "For those who practice Taoism, they pursue" the way is natural "and are free from worldliness. For them, everything is natural and good." Luo Yu puts down the newspaper and smiles.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Please take it off and I''ll clean it for you! "


    At this moment, the third sister-in-law''s voice of panic came from the yard. It seemed that the third sister-in-law was passing by with the released chicken blood, and carelessly spilled the chicken blood in the bowl on the beautiful nun''s body, soiling other people''s clothes.


    "Are you blind? How dare you spill such a dirty thing on benxian?"


    The nun named Mingyue was directly annoyed.

 Chapter 456

    Nun xiumingyue is very angry. Her dress is as white as snow and ethereal as dust. She looks like a fairy entering the world.


    Now, the mind here, let this clumsy woman sprinkle a big pool of chicken blood, ugly to death, let her still how to wear?


    "How much is it? I''ll compensate you for it."


    The third sister-in-law was terrified and helpless when she saw that the other party did not help her.


    "Compensation? Can you afford it? " Nun Mingyue rolled her eyes. "It''s made of ice silk. What do you want to compensate me for?"


    "Mingyue, don''t be the same as ordinary people." Deacon Qiu waved his hand. He is the master of Mingyue and Moxi.


    On this trip, he and Deacon fan each brought two apprentices to Jiangzhou to select a young man with the talent of cultivating Taoism. At present, Qin Nian, a boy with the talent of Huoyuan, belongs to his family, and the other one is also denied by him.


    So deacon fan is empty handed. He is in a good mood.


    "No, master, I have to give this woman a little pain."


    The nun Mingyue was very angry. She gritted her teeth and raised her hands. Suddenly, some water gushed out of the big jar beside her. She turned into a tiger and rushed to her third sister-in-law.


    "Ah!! What kind of monster is this? Go away, don''t come here! "


    The third sister-in-law, who had seen this battle, was so scared that she ran all over the yard.


    Luo Zihao and the two old men are still hanging on. Seeing the third sister-in-law being taught by the beautiful friar, they smile with schadenfreude.


    "It''s worthy of being the fairy of Xianmen. This water tiger is so lifelike!"


    The old man in grey was surprised.


    At this time, the third sister-in-law was chased by the water tiger and had nowhere to escape. She had to drill into the hall and ran into Luo Yu who came out with Mu orange.


    Luo Yu helped the third aunt for a while, looking at the water tiger catching up with him, cold eyes swept.


    All of a sudden, the water tiger condensed into an ice tiger, lost the ability to move, fell to the ground, fell into a piece of ice.


    Seeing this, Deacon Qiu and Deacon fan, as well as their apprentices, all cast surprised eyes.


    "Smelly boy, do you dare to break my magic and want to fight with this fairy?"


    Nun moon Leng next, a face anger.


    "My family is kind enough to cook for you. Even if your third aunt soiled your clothes, you can be excused. You dare to tease her with magic. Don''t go too far."


    Luo Yu puts his third aunt aside and confronts him.


    "What if it''s too much?"


    The nun Mingyue sneered and pinched the seal with her hands. The remaining water in the VAT burst out, turned into a Python and rolled to Luoyu.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Luo Yu holds up his hand, and the water Python collapses in the air. Before the scattered water falls to the ground, it turns into water ropes in the air, condenses into a net, and covers the nun''s moon and wraps it up.


    "Boy, how dare you bully my younger martial sister!"


    Xiumo Xi got up from the stool, took out the sword on his back, flattened his hand, pushed the handle, and the sword flew to Luo Yu, "let''s taste the sword skill of Xianmen!"


    "It''s also called Royal sword? You haven''t entered yet. "


    Luo Yu''s face is smiling. He is really using the method of cultivating truth in the imperial sword, but the art of imperial sword has just begun to cultivate.


    Facing the straight sword, Luo Yu waved his backhand, and the sword drew a circle in the air and flew back.


    "This..."


    Male xiumo Xi was shocked. He dodged in a hurry. Just relieved, he managed to avoid the sword. He came back from the bag, and the speed was faster than just now.


    The sword passed his face and a strand of long hair was cut off.


    "Master, help me!"


    At that moment, he was so frightened that he hid behind his master, Deacon Qiu.


    "Dare you bully my disciples?"


    Deacon Qiu''s eyes were angry, his body was flowing, and a bottle like light and shadow rose, fixing the sword in the air.


    "Fa Xiang?"


    Luo Yu chuckled.


    All those who enter the Tao can begin to manifest the Dharma, but at the beginning, they are all empty, and they have little effect except to prove that they are a Taoist.


    Only when the Dharma of cultivation contains the true understanding of Tao, can we engrave "Tao trace" on the "Dharma phase" and constantly improve it.


    This person''s Dharma image is a bottle, not too special.


    "You have some insight. The Tao, bottle, and Dharma form of this seat has been formed. You are the master of Xuanmen in the world, and you will not pay attention to this seat."


    However, Deacon Qiu is proud of this. He thinks that Luo Yu is just a more powerful master among the warlocks. Once he shows his powerful Dharma, he can suppress it completely.


    "You look like nothing."


    Luo Yu is full of disdain. In the eyes of Xuanmen warlocks, FA Xiang is unattainable, but here in Luo Yu, it''s pediatrics.


    Luo Yu looked at the man holding it out of thin air, and then the people present could see it with their naked eyes. The bottle that enveloped deacon Qiu cracked quickly.


    "This..."


    On one side, Deacon fan''s face changed dramatically. He got up quickly, knelt down on one knee, and said in a trembling voice: "God, show mercy!"


    With the crack of the light and shadow in the bottle, Deacon Qiu, who was in the bottle, was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with panic. He lost his voice and begged: "God... I''m wrong, please let me go..."


    Under the immortal, it is impossible to attack the FA Xiang directly.


    They seem to understand something.


    Mo Xi and the other two young disciples did not know what happened, but they shivered inexplicably.


    Luo Yu slightly pondered, released the grip of the palm.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness!"


    If bailiff Qiu is granted amnesty, he quickly removes the Dao Ping FA Xiang and looks at Luo Yu with fright.


    "Shangxian..."


    Deacon fan rushed over with an excited face.


    "Well, I''m not interested. You can go after dinner."


    Luo Yu knows what the fairy deacon wants to say and interrupts him coldly.


    "Yes..." deacon fan nodded submissively.


    After a while, the firewood meal was ready and a table was set up in the yard.


    "Some fairies, please have a meal." The third sister-in-law called carefully. They didn''t understand what happened just now.


    However, after the third sister-in-law''s greeting, the two deacons, who said they were in a hurry, stood still for a long time with their own foundation.


    "Shangxian, please take a seat."


    Seeing Luo Yu come out, the two deacons of Xianmen quickly and respectfully greet him.


    Luo Yu sat down at will and said in a soft voice, "sit down at will."


    Hearing this, the four disciples had nothing to do with it, and the two deacons of the immortal sect showed their eager faces of being flattered.


    "Don''t let me out." As Luo Yu moved his chopsticks, he passed a message to them.


    The two deacons of Xianmen nodded heavily in a cold sweat.


    Later, Luo Yu glances at the sneaky old master Qin, then looks down at his brother and sister Qin Hao and Qin Jiao from time to time


    "Take both of them on the road later."


    "Yes." Deacon fan and Deacon Qiu answered quickly.


    Looking at his brother and sister, Deacon Fan said, "you two, please come to my door."


    "According to the rules, one for each person!" Deacon Qiu looks at Luo Yu flatteringly, not to be outdone.


    Hearing this, the chopsticks in old master Qin''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, and he burst into tears.


    Qin Hao and Qin Jiao quickly put down their bowls and chopsticks, knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Luo''s great kindness will always be remembered by our brothers and sisters..."


    Luo Zihao and two old men of the Luo nationality, who are writing ink at the gate, have long been stunned. They accept apprentices from the immortal gate. Why are they robbed of their apparently mediocre brothers and sisters because of that guy''s words?

 Chapter 457

    The eyes of the two old men of Luo nationality are straight. If they kowtow two heads, they will be taken away by the immortal gate. They are willing to go and break the floor for Luo Yu.


    "Let''s go. I''m sorry that Luo Shuxiang wants to give up this great opportunity. There is a descendant under his knees. He doesn''t have to envy the reputation of our Luo people any more." The old man in green has a hoarse voice.


    "This time, I''m too careless. I''m confused by the plate of Jiangzhou underground market. You and I have to go back quickly and tell the elders that this son''s ability is not under the shadow of Luo." The old man in grey trembled.


    Luo Zihao, who was in a trance, regained his mind and put away his cynicism. For the first time, he was a bit sensible and secretly gritted his teeth


    "Go back and tell the clan that it''s useless. Now those old guys have taken Luo guying to heaven. Even if we go back and say that there''s a guy who''s more divine than Luo guying, and let all the people in Xianmen be slaves, I''m afraid the clan will only treat us as lunatics..."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the two old and one young at the gate left.


    Deacon Qiu and Deacon fan are on pins and needles. If they are outside the secular world, they have no courage to share a meal with Luo Yu.


    "Shangxian, farewell."


    "If the immortal changes his mind, we are welcome to visit Yuheng Palace at any time."


    The two deacons didn''t dare to write ink either. After dinner, they took four disciples and prepared to go on the road.


    They went outside to wait for Qin Nian to say goodbye to his family.


    In the yard.


    "Master, you don''t want to go yourself. Why do you want to send me? Do you think I''m bored and want to drive me away?"


    Qin Nian started to squeeze tears again.


    "It''s a chance for you to practice in the immortal gate. The environment there is more suitable for you." Luo Yu laughs and scolds, really annoys this boy.


    "Hao''er, jiao''jiao, if you go here, you must unite with Qin Nian and practice hard. Don''t let Mr. Luo down."


    Old master Qin instructs the two brothers and sisters. The old man brings them here today, hoping that Luo Yu will be chosen by the immortal family. He can take the brothers and sisters by the way, even if he wants to be a peddler beside Luo Yu.


    However, he didn''t expect that Luo Yu himself was not interested in worldly immortals. On the contrary, with just a casual word, he helped the two brothers and sisters and the Qin family.


    "Well!"


    The two brothers and sisters nodded heavily.


    Seeing the three young men leave with the monks of Xianmen, Luo Shuxiang finally couldn''t help but come over and said strangely, "Xiaoyu, that''s the immortal gate of the world. It''s said that you don''t care about the chance to become an immortal."


    Old master Qin and fourth master are also strange.


    Yi Luoyu has just accomplished the skills of Qin Hao''s brothers and sisters. If he wants to enter the immortal gate, it''s easy for him. After he goes there, he is afraid that he will have a good position in the immortal gate.


    "They went there to learn skills. I couldn''t teach me anything when I went to Xianmen." Luo Yu just lightly said a sentence, then let the old master and four old masters be speechless.


    "I totally believe what Xiaoyu said just now." Looking at Luo Yu back to the house, Luo Shuxiang''s eyes were moist.


    When Luo Yu advised him to give up returning to the Luo nationality, he said that he would not regret today''s choice in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way out.


    "Shifu, you and uncle fan are the deacons of the immortal gate in Yuheng palace. Even if you can''t beat that guy, you won''t be afraid to be like that, will you?"


    After walking far away, nun Mingyue finally couldn''t help complaining. Looking at Qin Hao''s brother and sister, she didn''t have a good way: "moreover, because of the other party''s word, she took these two pieces of waste wood that are far away from the threshold!"


    "Mingyue, do you know why I begged for mercy from that man just now?" Deacon Qiu said with a bitter smile.


    "Because master, you are attacked by the other party."


    The moon turns her lips, then her pretty face suddenly changes.


    "Wait! Master, didn''t you say that the Dharma phase is a bridge between our monks and the laws of heaven and earth, and can''t be attacked directly? "


    Mingyue comes to think of it. The master said that Dharma is more wonderful than soul. Even in fighting, it will not be directly damaged.


    Mo Xi nodded straight, before their master''s bottle method, almost let that person crush, too unreal.


    "In the field of cultivation, FA Xiang is really invincible. He has no magic power and can attack it directly." Deacon fan made a serious analysis, "but..."


    "But what?" Four young friars asked.


    "However, if the other party has powerful divine power or immortal power, it will no longer belong to the category of cultivation."


    Deacon Qiu sighed.


    "What? Is that guy a fairy


    Mo Xi and Mingyue were scared.


    "Mr. Luo is really a fairy."


    Qin Hao and Qin Jiao were shocked and trembled.


    "If you can exert your immortal power, even if you are not a real immortal, you are at least a half immortal!"


    Qiu deacon dry mouth way.


    "Do you two old people have the face to accept him as a disciple in Yuheng palace?"


    Mingyue has a pretty white face. Just now, she fought with an immortal. No wonder she was teased as easily as a grasshopper.


    ***


    Deacon fan looked helpless.


    "People like Yuchen Shizu..."


    Mo Xi and Mingyue, the four young disciples, are stunned. Yuchen Shizu is the supreme elder of Yuheng palace. Shouyuan has existed for thousands of years.


    "Shit, I''ve been fooled. I''m going back!"


    Qin Nian cried out sadly that the master was so rebellious that he went to a bird''s Fairy gate.


    "I have to send a letter to inform Luo guying immediately, and let him try to stabilize the semi immortal master." Of course, Deacon Qiu won''t let the boy go back.


    "Well, although Luo guying has returned to the secular world, he is still a secular disciple of Yuheng palace. Let Luo guying try her best to please the Banxian master. At least those guys in Jiuxian palace can''t get away with him. Next time, they''ll send big people to come and try again... "


    ¡­¡­


    "What would you like to drink, sir?"


    At this time, Luo Yu has been on the plane to Miao Jiang, and the stewardess comes to greet him.


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Yu knows that the two deacons must have misunderstood each other. When they see that they are exerting their immortal power, they think they are at least half immortal.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s only a matter of time for Banxian to be a real immortal.


    Hanzhong province.


    A few hours later, the plane landed at Shushi airport.


    Just after getting off the plane, Luo Yu receives a call from Liang Wei of longdun Bureau.


    "Mr. Luo, send someone to spread the source of your mother''s gossip in Jiangzhou."


    "Who is it?"


    "The third miss of Murong family, Mr. Qin''s wife, Murong frost."


    "Where is this woman?"


    "According to the informant, it seems that Mrs. Murong took a delegation to the mountains in the Miao area to buy a batch of rare drugs. The exact location is not clear."


    "I see."


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed cold. He knew where the bitch was.

 Chapter 458

    In the Bashu mountains, the mountains are crisscross, the forests are dense, and poisonous insects, snakes and ants emerge in endlessly.


    Just after a rain, the steep mountain road is more difficult to walk.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Qing and the two assistants are about to stop for a drink. The old man Duan, who is traveling with them, flicks his fingers and sweeps out his vigorous Qi.


    Poof!


    A five step snake sticking its head out of the grass behind them was cut off by vigorous Qi.


    The three people''s scalp is numb. Along the way, if there was no elder Duan, they would have been in danger many times.


    "Well, the stockade is almost nearby."


    Zhang huaiqiu stood on one side of the stump, holding a compass for a long time, showing a happy smile.


    He is a famous Xuanmen master in Hanzhong. This time, Luo Yu sent someone to buy rare drugs in the mountains of Miao. He is familiar with this area, so Luo Yu asked him to lead Ye Qing and others.


    "It''s not the stronghold of the old black mountain demon. What''s hidden in the cliff stronghold is too mysterious." Ye Qing joked.


    After entering this old forest, their mobile phones could not receive signals, and their satellite phones and GPS also failed.


    Master Zhang said that this is because the local people use the strange gate to make the magnetic field disordered. The purpose is not to be disturbed by the outside city people. This old forest is also full of puzzles. Ordinary people may wander around all their lives and can''t find the mysterious Miao village.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful. It''s not like a big city. There are many strange things in the mountains and forests. It''s OK that master Luoxian is here. We should be careful everywhere if master Luoxian is not here."


    Hear Ye Qing mention "black mountain old demon" four words, Master Zhang a face secretive.


    They are the most taboo people who live in the mountains and forests.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo is just on the spot. He''s a few hours late." Ye Qing shook her head and said with a smile, "besides, don''t we still have some predecessors?"


    "Although Lao Jiu is a little famous in Jiangzhou, he is just a man of martial arts." However, old man Duan did not dare to support him. "As master Zhang said, it is said that there are many strange people in the Miao mountains. Some of the terrible people in the mysterious gate are old and can''t guarantee that they will be able to hold them down."


    "What we need to be most careful about this trip is the people of the Wulong Jiuzhai and the six ancient families in Hanzhong. As a last resort, we should not be enemies with them."


    Master Zhang pondered and reminded seriously.


    These forces mentioned by him include both the ancient martial family and the Xuanmen.


    Especially the latter.


    Xiangxi corpse, Miao magic, even three-year-old children in big cities, can be catchy, as a terrible force.


    Under the leadership of Master Zhang, people soon walked out of the dense forest.


    It''s really a village full of mountains and rivers, and there''s no way out. As soon as we get out of the dense forest, we are blocked by a cliff.


    However, on the cliff, there is an ancient Miao village, which is exactly the place where you are going to buy medicine seeds!


    "Friends above, we are merchants who come to buy medicine seeds. Please take us up."


    The cliff is nearly 100 meters high, straight and smooth. It''s obviously difficult for old man Duan to climb. According to the way discussed with the contact person in advance, Ye Qing made a horn with both hands and yelled at it.


    Soon, a large hanging basket was put down, which meant that everyone would sit in. Naturally, someone would shake the pulley and pull them up.


    About a few minutes later, Ye Qing and his party arrived at the top of the cliff. Looking around, there were cliffs on all sides. The Miao village was built on the top of natural danger. It was connected with the outside world only by the old machinery composed of pulley, sling and basket.


    "It''s too dangerous here. It''s difficult to advance and retreat. If the situation changes later, we can''t deal with it." Old man Duan frowned.


    "Guest, please follow me." Then a young girl in Miao clothes took them into the village.


    On the way, everyone knew that the girl''s name was a Xiu.


    "Miss a Xiu, how many people have come this time?"


    Ye Qing, a shrewd businessman, brought some small gifts and gave a beautiful silver hairpin to the other party to inquire about the military situation of his competitors.


    "There are so many people that the ancestral hall can hardly sit down."


    Girl a Xiu liked this hairpin very much, so she told them the inside story very honestly, "all the six aristocratic families in Hanzhong have sent people to come, and there are some strange guys. Some people feel fierce to me. Don''t talk nonsense when you go in later."


    Hearing this, Ye Qing stood in the position of a businessman and felt nothing. Old man Duan and master Zhang were suspicious.


    "If the competitive power is too strong, the Shanzhai itself may not be the master." Duan Qianzhong and master Zhang look at each other and are worried.


    It is very likely that the seller will be sold to whoever has a big fist.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to mess around. This time, my father invited father Wu to be a notary." Seeing through their thoughts, a Xiu said with a smile, "father Wu is a powerful man in Wulong mountain. No one dares to act wild in front of him!"


    This girl is also an old spirit. Although she has received Ye Qing''s gift, she is clearly beating the group and warning them not to take those rare medicines.


    "Who is father Wu?" Wait for a Xiu girl to walk up front and back, Ye Qing curiously consult Master Zhang.


    "A mysterious figure in the mountain area of Miao, who is regarded as an elder like a" high priest "by the nine villages of Wulong in this area!" Zhang huaiqiu''s face was dignified. "It''s said that this man has great powers and is proficient in all kinds of Miao''s secret arts, and even lost ancient witchcraft. We should be more careful later if there are such people."


    Following a Xiu''s steps, the group walked into the ancestral hall of duanya village.


    Sure enough, the ancestral hall as big as half a basketball court is full of people.


    In the ancestral hall, only a few dozen chairs were placed, and the leaders of all kinds of buyers were seated, while the rest could only stand in the back.


    This scene is like a martial arts conference.


    There are two elders in Miao clothes sitting directly above the ancestral hall. One is old but energetic, which gives people a mysterious feeling. The other is a middle-aged Miao man, who gives people the feeling of being honest.


    "This is my father. This is father Wu."


    Ah Xiu introduced Ye Qing to five people.


    "Guests, please take your seat."


    Ah Xiu''s father greets him lukewarm. When ye Qing''s five go down to find a seat, the witch father''s eyes flash and sweep the background of the five one by one.


    In addition to old man Duan, all four of them have cold backs. Even old man Duan is awe inspiring. This wizard father is really not simple.


    Ye Qing finds a place to sit down, and Duan''s four stand beside him.


    "Patriarch, I can''t stand here any more. Why don''t I start?"


    At this time, someone was impatient and asked ah Xiu''s father. It was a man with red skin and red hair.


    "There is still a big buyer who hasn''t come. Master Yan should be calm." Ah Xiu''s father said with a smile.


    At the end of the speech, the big buyer he was talking about finally arrived.


    Ye Qing was stunned when she saw the elegant woman who took the lead: "Mrs. Murong!"

 Chapter 459

    It was the third Miss Murong who was the mother of Murong Marquis and Murong Wu, the married woman of Lord Qin after he joined the Murong family.


    Murongshuang had a big fight, followed by more than a dozen people, some of whom ye Qing knew, such as Jing daoren, Xiao Yifeng, a big businessman of the Xiao family, and an elder of the Ye family.


    Ye Qingwan didn''t expect that this lady, who usually only socializes in the celebrity circle to pass the time, is like the lady who keeps Persian cats in captivity. Now she even brings a group to this barren mountain to do business in person.


    Ye Qing did not expect that she murongshuang could move to such a big battle. Even Taoist master Jing accompanied her.


    Taking people into the ancestral hall, Murong Frost''s eyes also found Ye Qing and others for the first time, and immediately brought people to sneer and said, "Oh, it''s Ye Qing''s boss. It''s said that you haven''t reported business to my husband for a long time. Oh, look at my memory, I almost forget it. Now ye''s boss is in high water, and it''s not rare to cooperate with Mr. Qin."


    "Mrs. Murong is very serious. I''m just a mess."


    Ye Qing knew that this woman would come and hurt himself. He had been in the shopping mall for many years, and had developed a refined and refined manner. He immediately laughed.


    "Boss ye, I''ve always wanted to say thank you to you. If you hadn''t spared your seat and cooperated closely with Lord Qin, such a precious opportunity would not have fallen on me."


    Xiao Yifeng is a good-looking man. His speech and posture are similar to those of Ye Qing. Obviously, he is also an elite and successful person honed by the business world.


    "No thanks." Ye Qing knows that this guy is mocking himself, but he doesn''t care.


    Lost the big tree of Lord Qin, now he has a whole forest.


    Seeing that he didn''t care so much, Xiao Yifeng had a smile on his face, but a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Yifeng also knows that the reason why Ye Qing betrayed Lord Qin was that a guy named "Luoxian master" poached Ye Qing.


    Today, Ye Qing is responsible for a pharmaceutical Alliance for master Luoxian on the table. He has rich resources and can even mobilize a large number of Dongyun Lingquan water supplies. Even if he is here in Lord Qin, Xiao Yifeng has replaced Ye Qing''s original position, and the energy in the shopping mall is far less than Ye Qing''s scenery.


    "Ye Qing, Lord Qin is a noble man of our Ye family. The family has asked you to give a reasonable explanation for this several times. Why are you so perfunctory that you don''t take it seriously?"


    The elder of the Ye family can''t help but ask Ye Qing. This person is obviously on Murong Frost''s side.


    "Fourth uncle, although I, Ye Qing, come from the Ye family, I ask myself that the profits I have paid back to the Ye family over the past few years have supported a large number of people including you. I have my own independent thinking about business matters, but I don''t need your elders to tell me."


    When ye Qing agreed to take refuge with Luo Yu, he expected that he would be held accountable by the Ye family. The relationship between the Ye family and Lord Qin has always been strong, but he didn''t regret it. Just as Xiao Yifeng envied, it was not Lord Qin or the Ye family who gave him so much energy. It was all from master Luo Xianshi.


    "Good Ye Qing, you think your wings are hard, right? Let''s wait and see!" Being despised by a younger generation, fourth Uncle Ye looks ugly.


    "Well, several guests, please don''t stir up your personal enmity in the stockade!"


    Ah Xiu''s father couldn''t help but stop.


    Murong frost cold glance Ye Qing, then take people to find a seat to sit.


    Later, Ye Qing and master Zhang found that old man Duan was looking at Murong frost and his party with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Duan?" Ye Qing asked.


    With the support of master Luoxian, he will not lose his face and show weakness to his opponent. However, he is not as good as floating. He is very concerned about the situation at the scene.


    "There is a strong man beside Mrs. Murong." Section thousand heavy pressure low sound, condense heavy road.


    "I know that Taoist Jing is a master of Taoism." Ye Qing nodded gently.


    "No, I''m talking about keeping pace with Murong frost, the one on the left." Duan Qianzhong shook his head.


    At that time, Ye Qing noticed that Xiao Yifeng and ye Sishu could only follow Murong frost like a valet, but there were two old men who could walk side by side with Murong frost.


    One is Jing daoren.


    There is also an old man, who is walking like a tiger, with the same breath as the elder Duan. He is rich and deep. He is obviously a strong warrior.


    "Who is this man?" Ye Qing and master Zhang asked.


    "If I''m not wrong, this person should be the old man of xuanbingmen, the old man of" hanlongshou "Youquan." Duan said seriously.


    "Elder Youquan, Han Longshou, isn''t that the 13th most powerful warrior on the list of heavenly kings?"


    Ye Qing and master Zhang exclaimed.


    "Exactly."


    Old man Duan sighs that all the martial artists who can be ranked on the list of heavenly kings are ruthless people in the martial arts and Taoism circles. Even as a famous guest in Jiangzhou, he is only ranked 27th in the list of heavenly kings under the name of "wave shadow thousand heavy".


    On the surface, there is only 14 difference between No. 27 and No. 13, but the gap in strength is amazing.


    "Most of this old guy is a new king of martial arts. If the situation changes later, I can''t beat him." Old man Duan shook his head with a wry smile. "I''m afraid it''s going to be a disgrace to Mr. Luo this time."


    "King Wu..."


    Master Zhang had a thrilling fight. Xuanmen warlock was afraid of martial arts in a tough battle. Besides, he was not an ordinary martial arts man, but a terrible martial arts practice that had entered the field of real martial arts and reached the level of "king of martial arts".


    "Master Duan, just try your best." Ye Qing''s mouth is dry and astringent. No wonder Murong frost has a confident look just now.


    On the other side, after Murong frost brought people over, he only prepared a chair for himself, and immediately said in a loud voice: "you are too presumptuous to only give me a chair


    A Xiu girl vomited, this woman looks gorgeous, how so fierce?


    Ah Xiu''s father was about to open his mouth, and Wu''s father said with a smile, "come on, add two chairs there."


    It seems that father Wu has also noticed that there are two strong people around Murong frost who can''t be ignored.


    Immediately, a Miao man brought in two more wooden chairs and put them on both sides of Murong frost.


    Taoist Jing and elder Youquan are seated.


    "It seems that the old man has recognized me." After sitting down, elder Youquan half squints and smiles like an old monk.


    "Yes? Ye Qing must be scared to death now. " Murong Frost''s face immediately showed a playful smile.


    "Since all the guests are here, let''s start."


    Ah Xiu''s father stood up, opened a wooden box on the table, and looked around at the people: "all the medicines you want to buy are here. There are 20 spirit medicines, 40 half spirit medicines, and hundreds of rare medicines that have the potential to cultivate for hundreds of years. However, we said in advance that our village is isolated from the world, and money is of little significance to us. What chips can you give us, You have to satisfy me. "

 Chapter 460

    Hearing the introduction of the patriarch, people''s eyes suddenly became fiery.


    "Twenty pills!"


    "There are also forty panacea and rare drugs."


    "Ha ha! This trip is not in vain! "


    In the eyes of many big people, greed even appears.


    On the surface, the value of the medicine is far less than that of the mature medicine, but in fact it is not so.


    For rare medicinal materials, medicinal seeds are more precious than medicinal materials, because in most cases, anyone who finds a top-quality medicinal material in the mountains will not be fooled until the medicinal materials are ripe and the seeds are produced before picking.


    If you don''t pick it, it may be poached in two days.


    Besides, I can''t wait!


    It takes decades or even hundreds of years for a good old medicine to grow. It takes generations to wait.


    If it is a panacea, it is not uncommon for a family to be sown for thousands of years. This is even more terrible. It may not be a thousand years from the establishment to the decline of a family.


    Only isolated ethnic groups like duanya village can have the energy to guard and wait for the seed to be planted for generations.


    "It takes so long for a good medicine to mature. Even if you go back to plant it yourself, you can''t afford to wait."


    Some of the young people who came to join in the fun did not understand what practical value there was besides the rarity of drugs, although they understood the rarity of drugs.


    You know, a person''s life can''t survive a rare old medicine in any case. In this way, what''s the meaning of the medicine?


    "Young man, it''s naive."


    "If someone grows a panacea in his family, it can be regarded as a kind of unique inside information. The merit lies in the present age and the benefit lies in the future. Do you understand?"


    One laughs at the head of the family and the elders.


    Why do you want to buy it? You just want to take it back and plant it yourself. Relatively speaking, it''s much easier to plant it on your own site and wait for it to bloom and fall to form a climate.


    And that''s second.


    "A step back, a powerful medicinal material, can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, the essence of heaven and earth, and put a panacea into a medicine garden. The quality of other medicinal herbs in this medicine garden will be greatly improved."


    "In addition, if it is planted in the backyard of one''s own home, the aura breathed out by the elixir is weak, but it can keep the family healthy."


    "If you plant the elixir by the well, the water in the well, not to mention the Lingquan of Dongyun, will be good for your health and longevity."


    The family owners and elders who were present were right about the reason.


    Even young people who don''t know the inside story are thirsty.


    Rare medicine, it''s really a treasure!


    "Well, those who want to buy know all these things, so don''t waste your time explaining to young people."


    The old man with fiery red hair and waxy hair asked ah Xiu''s father impatiently:


    "Patriarch, to be frank, what chips do you want?"


    All the buyers nodded.


    They also just wait for the patriarch to make an offer, and then they start a price war.


    Of course, some people are not only prepared to pay high prices, but also have interests in their eyes. Once they can''t get along with each other, they will rely on their muscles to make up the number.


    Ah Xiu''s father doesn''t care about it either


    "I only need two things. One is a Taoist magic weapon that can dispel" worry forgetting "and the other is a finished medicine that can cure" evil plague ". It''s a powder or liquid medicine, but it''s better to be a panacea!"


    Once this was said, the ancestral hall became quiet.


    Many buyers expressed their embarrassment one after another.


    "Sure enough, the cliff stronghold is willing to sell such a rare kind of medicine. It''s also a big trouble by visual inspection."


    Master Zhang was surprised, but he thought it was reasonable.


    You see ah Xiu''s father''s face, obviously very reluctant to those kinds of medicine, but there is a sense of compulsion.


    "Master Zhang, what is the" worry forgetting Gu "


    Ye Qing can''t help asking for advice.


    Many buyers, who were also curious, raised their ears.


    "As the name suggests, forgetting worry is a mysterious trick that can make people forget things." Master Zhang looks at ah Xiu''s father and answers in public


    "But the name of this thing sounds good, but it''s really terrible. Once you get caught in the trouble of forgetting worries, you can forget the past at the same time, or even the family around you will be strangers!"


    After hearing Master Zhang''s words, the buyers nodded and felt relieved.


    Ye Qing noticed that a Xiu''s father and eyebrows showed a trace of pain, and a Xiu girl''s beautiful face was also full of sadness and grievance. It seems that someone in a Xiu''s family is doing this.


    "Exactly." Father Wu sat there and said with a smile, "this Taoist friend''s words are true, and the person who forgets his worries is Ma''s wife and ah Xiu''s mother. Although he sheltered this area in the name of" father ", he can''t make ah Xiu''s mother recover her memory. It''s a shame!"


    "Master Zhang, is it difficult to solve the problem of forgetting worries?" Ye Qing asked again.


    "That''s right. This poison is entangled with people''s souls. It''s not a powerful person with profound Taoism. As far as I know, even the Heavenly Master seems helpless."


    Master Zhang said seriously.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Taoist Jing.


    As we all know, Taoist Jing is a master of Taoism. Can he solve the problem of forgetting worries?


    "Master Jing, can you solve the problem of forgetting worries?"


    Now it''s Murong''s turn to ask Taoist Jing for everyone.


    In the current situation, if Taoist Jing can solve the problem of forgetting worries, they will almost win. They don''t even have to spend much money to win those rare drugs.


    Taoist Jing, with his face full of Fairy Spirit, looked at ah Xiu''s father and asked with a smile, "how much have you been obsessed with Gu, madam?"


    Ah Xiu''s father said eagerly: "if you go back to the elder generation, my daughter-in-law has been fascinated by Gu for a long time."


    "It''s totally occupied. This..." Taoist Jing''s smile solidified. Then he shook his head and grinned bitterly in the crowd''s eyes. "There''s nothing I can do about it. If I''m obsessed with worry, ordinary teachers can solve it. If I''m obsessed with four or five points, I can think of a way. If I''m completely occupied, I''m sorry to say it frankly. It''s hard for immortals to save me!"


    This immediately let a Xiu father and daughter face despair.


    Ye Qing hesitated and asked Taoist Jing, "can Mr. Luo solve this problem?"


    Although Master Zhang was not absolutely sure, he immediately said with a proud smile: "if Mr. Luo makes a move, it''s hard to say. There should be no small chance."


    The whole audience was shocked by this.


    what? Even the Taoist master Jing is powerless to forget his worries. Boss Ye Qing, who else can solve them?


    "I know who you''re talking about. Master Jing has said that it''s hard to save immortals. How can that boy solve it? Don''t fool people!"


    Murong frost looks cold, like a fighter against counterfeiting, sneers.


    Jing daoren sat there, looking indifferent, not rare to explain.


    Rao is so, ah Xiu father and daughter are still very excited.


    "Mr. Ye Qing, where is the master?" Ah Xiu''s father said excitedly.


    "Not yet." Ye Qing has no choice but to smile.

 Chapter 461

    Hearing Ye Qing''s reply, all buyers immediately hissed.


    "Cut! Boss Ye really knows how to do business. He gives people hope, but he can''t bring out dry goods. "


    The master of Yan Family sneers and sneers


    "I''m afraid that Mr. Ye you are talking about doesn''t exist at all. Even if he does, he probably can''t solve the problem of forgetting worries. You don''t mean to deceive others by saying that on purpose."


    "Ha ha!" The crowd laughed.


    Rao is the self-cultivation of Ye Qing, which is also very embarrassing.


    But at the same time, Ye Qing has no temper.


    He is a businessman. I can''t argue with those people.


    If only Luo Yu would come here together, then Luo Yu could tell you in person whether he could solve it or not.


    Ah Hsiu and his daughter were also doused with cold water.


    Father and daughter also think that Mr. Ye either doesn''t exist, or he can''t get rid of the worry.


    "Master Zhang, what is evil plague?" Ye Qing awkwardly changed the topic.


    "This..." this puzzled Master Zhang.


    "I can''t answer it!"


    Murong frost sneered, then looked at Taoist Jing and asked with a smile, "master Jing, you''d better give us some advice on this problem."


    Taoist Jing sat there and closed his eyes. Lang Lang said:


    "The evil spirit is Yin, cold, evil and fierce."


    "If a person is haunted by evil spirit, he will suffer from many disasters and diseases, and let the ghosts have opportunities."


    "If the evil spirit lingers in the place where a certain group of people gather for a long time, over time, it will form a plague."


    "However, the evil plague is very different from the common plague. It is difficult to cure the evil plague by any medical means. It is necessary to consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan for the evil plague sufferers, and adopt some miraculous medicine, preferably spiritual medicine. Therefore, the general idea of the patriarch is right."


    Speaking of this, Taoist Jing opened his eyes, looked at ah Xiu''s father and asked:


    "When I came to the cliff, I noticed that the evil spirit around the cliff stronghold was very strong. Was that the way before?"


    "No, only in recent months." Ah Xiu''s father replied quickly.


    "That''s right." Taoist Jing swore to the conclusion that "it must be a powerful person who secretly did something evil."


    "Heifeng stronghold must be harming us." A Xiu''s small face is resentful.


    She and her father had expected that it was not a natural disaster, but a man-made one.


    "Miss a Xiu, don''t talk about it, will you?" The leader of Heifeng stronghold also brought people here today. He said to father Wu, "father Wu is on the top. Heaven and earth have a conscience. Although there is always a gap between our Heifeng stronghold and your cliff stronghold, we can''t use this despicable means. Moreover, our Heifeng stronghold doesn''t have this kind of ability!"


    "Hum!" Ah Xiu''s father is obviously ungrateful and doesn''t believe it. He has made up his mind that he won''t sell the medicine to Heifeng village in any case.


    "Well, it''s your business. We''re only here for the drugs."


    Murong frost cold voice interrupted, mean and realistic urge way:


    "Now that the problem is clear, let''s show our chips."


    The buyers agreed.


    They don''t care about the injustice of a Xiu''s village. Even if it wasn''t for this, the cliff village would not sell those kinds of medicine.


    "OK, you show your chips. I''ll decide. Father Wu will guard for me." Ah Xiu''s father didn''t expect these cold-blooded people to sympathize with the misfortune of the cliff stronghold.


    "I have a few jars of our Yan Family''s Secret" spirits. "


    Master Yan was the first to stand up, holding the wine jar like a treasure, and said with pride:


    "As master Jing said, the evil spirit is Yin, cold, evil and fierce. Our family''s strong fire liquor, which is abundant in energy and energy, will certainly be of great use to dispel evil plague. "


    "It''s really useful if it can enrich Yang Yuan." Father Wu nodded and said something fair.


    But immediately, father Wu''s words changed: "but this thing can cure the symptoms, not the root cause. Unless the master Yan can provide the people of duanya village with the liquor they drink all their lives, it''s just a few jars, and it won''t last long."


    "Next." A Xiu''s father directly passes the Yan Family''s liquor, which makes the Yan Family master''s eyes dim and a trace of ferocity.


    "I have the famous" Changchun powder "here."


    "This is our Han family''s" Dayang pill ". It''s used to dispel evil plague. It must work."


    "Patriarch, you''re lucky. I''ve brought you all the google Huanyang ointment that we don''t know about today."


    "This is the" poison jade royal jelly "taught by our poison doctor. It''s a treasure that can cure all kinds of diseases."


    Next, buyers from all walks of life presented their treasures one after another, all of them took out their chips to press the bottom of the box, and none of them were Street goods.


    Even the Tang clan and the poison medicine sect have brought top secret things, which shows how much they covet those kinds of medicines.


    Although there are many babies and good things, ah Xiu''s father frowns.


    The buyer''s goods are either not good enough to cure evil plague, or just like master Yan, they can only be used for a while.


    A Xiu''s father decided to look at it, hoping to cast his eyes on Murong frost.


    I don''t think you will let him down because of the huge battle of your wife and the help of Taoist predecessors like Taoist Jing.


    Murongshuang looks at the Taoist.


    Immediately, Taoist Jing took out a small jade bottle from his sleeve robe and said with a faint smile, "I have 20 pills here. They are all in the level of elixir. They are not comparable to those common medicines or strange things that are not involved in the world."


    "Is it really a panacea?"


    Ah Xiu''s father is overjoyed. This is exactly what he wants.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being an expert of Taoism. As soon as you do it, you will take out the elixir."


    However, before Murong frost was satisfied, a pretty young woman in the room began to smile.


    This woman has the appearance of a kind of fairy nun in the world. She is graceful and graceful in a light blue dress. With a small cherry mouth, all the buyers present are quiet.


    "Miss Yafei, you must have brought the elixir as a senior disciple of the medicine king, too?"


    Ah Xiu''s father said hello with a smile.


    This young woman in blue skirt is not small. She is from the valley of the king of medicine, and she is also an apprentice of the king of medicine.


    "Miss Yafei is here, too." Fourth Uncle Ye greets him warmly. The Ye family has a deep relationship with the king of medicine. This young woman is the daughter of the valley of the king of medicine. He doesn''t dare to neglect her.


    Princess Ya nodded faintly, her eyes swept the crowd, and finally fell on Taoist Jing. She said with a smile: "the twenty elixirs in master Jing''s hands should be just one elixir, right?"


    "How is it?" Taoist Jing frowned. As long as he entered the elixir level, every pill was a treasure.


    "Cluck! I''m sorry for you. Unfortunately, they just asked for 20 second-class elixirs from the master. I''m afraid I have to let the little girl take them away. "


    Yafei pouts her little mouth and feels sorry on the surface. However, her carefree look makes Taoist Jing''s face freeze and Murong frost gnash her teeth.


    "It''s worthy of being the precious daughter of Yaowang valley. There are twenty second grade elixirs. There''s no one left."


    Many buyers sigh, some people''s eyes are uncertain.


    According to this situation, chip competition, Yaowang Valley crush people, but they are not reconciled.


    "Twenty second grade elixirs. Good. Miss Yafei is sincere indeed!" Ah Xiu''s father is very happy.


    For the same number, two elixirs and one elixir, fools know who to choose.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A Xiu''s father is about to make a deal with the medicine King Gu, and Ye Qing suddenly stands up.


    "Ye Qing, you don''t say hello to me when you come." Princess Ya''s eyes were cold.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yafei, don''t blame me. Now we are in charge of our own affairs. I can only do business."


    Ye Qing smiles, and then in the eyes of the people, he takes out a jade bottle and says with a smile, "I have ten pieces of Sanpin elixir that Mr. ye brought me. Although the number is less than the two of them, the value of the elixir is in the patriarch''s heart."


    "Sanpin elixir..." ah Xiu''s father was stunned.


    Wizard father sat up straight, wizard father eyes deep, flashing greed.


    "Sanpin elixir?" The smile on Ya Fei''s pretty face solidified, "how can it be?"


    "Sanpin elixir, true or false..." all the buyers on the spot were swallowing their saliva. Although there were only ten, those who knew a little bit about it understood that the value of ten Sanpin elixirs was several times higher than that of the forty elixirs in the hands of Yafei and jingdaoren.


    A pill is better than a product. It''s not as simple as increasing the power by 10% or doubling it!


    "You mean these ten elixirs were made by the boy Luo Yu himself?" Jing daoren''s face was tense and he looked at Ye Qing in disbelief.


    "It''s us, Mr. law." Ye Qing nodded haughtily.

 Chapter 462

    Hearing Ye Qing''s reply, the buyers looked at each other.


    Everyone thought that Yaowang Valley had to beat the whole audience and win the batch of drugs on the chips. As a result, on the way out, another Chen Yaojin was killed. In the hands of boss Ye Qing, he even took out ten Sanpin elixirs.


    "Ten Sanpin elixirs, what a big hand!"


    "Even if there is a king of medicine in the valley of king of medicine, ten pills of Sanpin elixir will also hurt the flesh."


    "No, if not, how can you bring only 20 second grade elixirs."


    "Mr. Luo, it''s not easy."


    Everyone began to be interested in the "Mr. Luo" behind Ye Qing.


    "Mr. Luo, who is sacred? He doesn''t care about ten Sanpin elixirs at all?"


    Yafei gritted her teeth. When it comes to alchemy, Yaowang Valley and Taoism are the two giants in the world today. Taoism has a huge system and complicated interests. If only one branch of alchemy is powerful, it is even inferior to Yaowang valley.


    Now a "Mr. Luo" suddenly appeared, which immediately put down the medicine King Valley and the Taoist masters.


    "I don''t believe that boy Luo Yu can alchemy!"


    Murong Frost''s face is gloomy. Just now Murong Hou, the real dragon''s son, found a little pride of being a mother. Now he lost to the woman''s son.


    Taoist Jing''s face was tense, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Alchemy is related to cultivation, but it is not direct equivalence.


    Alchemy requires secret methods and techniques. Almost all of these secret methods and techniques are firmly held in the hands of Taoism, Yaowang Valley and a few other orthodox forces. Where did that boy learn his skills?


    "Although Ye Qing has the support of Mr. Luo to crush us on the chips, his hard power is too weak. How can he succeed with only one Duan Qianzhong?"


    Elder Youquan grinned and sneered again and again: "the play has just begun. Whoever smiles to the end will speak with his fist."


    "That''s right!" Murong frost immediately smile, eyes, flash a trace of venom.


    Under the current situation, even if they don''t stir up the trouble, those buyers from all walks of life will break the rules under the instigation of interests, especially those from the Tang clan and the poison doctor sect.


    Above the ancestral hall, ah Xiu''s father was stunned for a long time. Then he suddenly lost his mind and his face was excited and flushed.


    "The pros and cons of chips are very clear. I don''t need to give you a detailed look." Father Wu glanced at him and said with a meaningful smile.


    "Well."


    Ah Xiu''s father took the lead, ran down to the hall, took Ye Qing''s hand, and said seriously: "boss Ye Qing, 70% of these medicines belong to you, and the remaining 30%, I want to stay and find a capable person for ah Xiu''s mother who can solve the problem of forgetting worries. However, your ''Mr. Luo'' can refine the three grade elixir. Now I''m looking forward to his coming to have a try."


    "Good, deal!" Ye Qing readily agreed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, some people are not happy.


    The Yan family, the Tang clan and the poison doctor came forward to stop it.


    "Master Yan, third son of Tang Dynasty, elder Baidu, what do you mean?" Ah Xiu''s father said seriously, do these guys still want to stop him from trading with boss Ye Qing?


    The three did have this intention, but they didn''t dare to be too direct when there was a mysterious figure in Wulong mountain.


    "Patriarch, how can you do this? Just now you clearly said that there are two conditions. One is to give you a magic medicine, and the other is to help your wife get rid of the worry riddance!"


    The elegant man in white with a folding fan came out, looked at the crowd, shook his head and said with a smile:


    "But at the moment, boss Ye Qing just meets one of the conditions. You have to trade with him. It''s like eating your words and playing us like monkeys."


    "This..."


    Ah Xiu''s father''s face was stiff, and he quickly explained: "Mr. Tang, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that just now."


    This guy obviously misinterpreted his meaning, or took advantage of the condition he just mentioned.


    "If I''m the only one to misunderstand, there''s nothing to say, but if everyone hears what you say, can you still sophistry?"


    Tang San did not give in and coaxed people to laugh and said, "everyone said, am I right?"


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, everyone in the ancestral hall laughed and agreed.


    It''s a matter of sophistry or sophistry. Anyway, no one wants to see the rare drugs taken away by Ye Qing.


    Some ruthless characters, such as Tang Sanzi, take the lead in finding fault. Of course, they are willing to accompany.


    Ye Qing''s face is ugly. He knows that he is now on top of Luo Yu''s Sanpin elixir. These buyers are all jealous.


    "You guys, things belong to our own family. Who do you want to do business with? Do you still need your permission?"


    See father and Yeqing boss was deliberately difficult, Xiu resentful.


    Ah Xiu''s father smiles bitterly, and knows that it can''t satisfy everyone. He wants to ask father Wu to come forward to adjudicate. Behind Ye Qing, Duan Qianzhong stands out under pressure.


    "Mr. Tang, don''t make trouble!"


    Old man Duan shouts seriously. Luo Yu sends him here just in case this happens. There is no strong man to support Ye Qing.


    At present, although the strong are like clouds, he alone is afraid that an old man can''t cover it, but he can''t shrink back, at least until Luo Yu.


    "It turned out to be the" wave shadow thousand heavy "section of the senior ah, disrespect."


    The third son of Tang Dynasty closed the folding fan and gave a smile. The smile on Xiaobai''s face made old man Duan very unhappy.


    "Duan Qianzhong, what''s wrong with the argument of our three young masters? It''s you old fellow. You''re forced to come out and scold me. When we don''t have anyone in Tangmen? "


    At this time, an old man with grey robes, who was accompanied by the third young master of Tang Dynasty, came forward angrily and stood beside the third young master of Tang Dynasty to help him.


    "Wushan elder of Tang clan."


    Duan Qianzhong''s eyes shrunk slightly. The third young master of the Tang Dynasty was accompanied by a powerful man of the Tang clan.


    This Tangmen Wushan elder is also a strong man in the list of heavenly kings, ranking one higher than him, ranking 26th.


    In the past, they had never met each other, but since the Tianwang pavilion was in such a row, it must be that elder Wushan was a little better than him. No wonder this old man was so arrogant as soon as he appeared.


    "Old Wushan, you''re a black-and-white man, but you have the same virtue as the third son of your family. It seems that the Tang clan in Sichuan has achieved so much in their work that they can''t afford to lose."


    In the past, Duan Qianzhong would have been a little afraid of this old ghost. However, after the last martial arts meeting, he was willing to stay in Xiaoluo''s house. Luo Yu also spread an impromptu essay about how to breathe in the essence of fire. Now he is not afraid of this old ghost.


    "Duan Qianzhong, do you dare to insult Tangmen and seek death?"


    Elder Wushan ranked higher than old man Duan in the list of self-supporting heavenly kings. Hearing this, he turned his face immediately.


    "Elder Wushan, it''s up to you."


    The third young master of the Tang Dynasty, with a smiley face, stepped back, waiting to see his strong man Liwei.


    Everyone around is watching coldly. They also want to see what kind of real Kung Fu Ye Qing''s "wave shadow Qianchong" has, and then make plans.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark outside.


    In the old forest in the mountains, a graceful figure came out and came to the cliff.


    It''s Luo Yu.


    Dangdangdang!


    When Luo Yu saw a small bell beside the stone pier, he went up and grabbed the rope and shook it a few times.


    Before Ye Qing, they just did this, and immediately there was a hanging basket to put down and pull them up.


    But Luo Yu shakes for a long time, there is no response, and it is very quiet.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Luo Yu frowned slightly and wore a white light, like an agile and light white fox.

 Chapter 463

    In the ancestral hall.


    Bang!


    In a word, old man Duan and elder Wushan of Tangmen have already started to fight in public.


    "Both of them are xiaowuzong. This battle is interesting."


    "What''s the meaning? It''s also xiaowuzong, but Duan Qianzhong is more important than Wushan elder of Tang Dynasty."


    "There are few mistakes in the ranking of martial arts in Tianwang Pavilion. I think Duan Qianzhong can''t beat elder Wushan. Of course, elder Wushan won''t win easily..."


    All the buyers brought strong people to cheer on this time. At this time, everyone looked on coldly, but did not forget to appreciate the contest.


    Sitting high, ah Xiu and his daughter were at a loss. Just now they asked father Wu for instructions. But father Wu didn''t know if he had any scruples. He said he would have a look.


    In silence, a Miao man secretly came and whispered to father Wu.


    "There are still people coming at this time." After hearing this, father Wu flashed across his eyes, "but I''ve already started to take in the net. Let him cool down the fish who missed the net..."


    Boom!


    After twenty rounds of fighting, old man Duan suddenly took fire with him in his vigorous Qi. With a heavy blow, he shook the elder Wushan of Tangmen back.


    It''s time to win!


    The winner turned out to be Duan Qianzhong, who was one of the shortest in the Tianwang list.


    "When did master Duan''s strength grow so much?"


    "It''s amazing. Even the elder Wushan of Tangmen has won."


    "Mr. Duan has a long face. If you let tianwangge get the news, you may replace the two strong ones."


    There was a little commotion among the people present.


    "Duan Qianzhong, what kind of martial arts are you doing? Why is there so much heat in the vigorous Qi?"


    Elder Wushan was unexpectedly defeated. He was embarrassed. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked angrily.


    "It''s no trouble, sir."


    Old man Duan has finished his work and lost the heat.


    "It''s true that Mr. Luo taught me the method of cultivating the real world. It''s only half a month since I practiced it, and it''s so effective." Although Duan''s face is plain, his heart is ecstatic. The image of Luo Yu in his heart is more and more magnificent.


    Yan people there, Yan master and people around eyes full of color.


    Yan family is a warlock in Hanzhong. He is proud of fire skill and ranks among the six ancient families in Hanzhong.


    But today, they are really eye opening. That old man, a strong warrior rather than a warlock, was able to radiate so much heat in the martial arts moves in the Wuzong realm.


    "Is it the legendary martial arts of Xiuzhen?" A middle-aged man of Yan family was suspicious.


    "At the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting, it was rumored that there were martial arts of the cultivation world. It should not be wrong." The other nodded.


    "This period of Qianchong has already provoked people''s anger, but I don''t know. We''ll fish in troubled waters later. If we have a chance, we''ll force the old man to hand over the secret method..." greed flashed in master Yan''s eyes.


    The third young master of Tang Dynasty felt that he had no face.


    But he was not discouraged. Looking at the poison doctor and Yan family, his eyes were dim and he said, "do you two only watch operas?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. The trouble has already started. Next, we don''t need to be the leading birds." Master Yan said with a smile.


    The hundred poison elder of poison medicine sect also glanced at Murong frost.


    At the other end, Master Zhang realized that once he started, he, a Taoist who mainly studied the theory of life and Feng Shui, could not help much. So he was in a hurry and brought a helping hand from the scene.


    "Boss ye, senior Duan, this is Han Ye, the head of the Han family. Master Luoxian''s killing Liuchuan, the service department, is also kind to the Han family. I invite the head of the Han family to help."


    Master Zhang pulled an old man over and introduced him with a smile.


    This man is the head of the Han family, Han Ye.


    The Han family is a miscellaneous family. There are both monks and martial arts.


    The reason why the master of Han Ye''s family is willing to come here to have a look is not that last time on the Scorpio, Han Zhong, the Taoist of their Han family, went on the boat to seek revenge from Fu Bu Liuchuan, but he was defeated. Instead, he let a young man kill Fu Bu Liuchuan.


    In addition, after the event, Han Zhong and Han Ping, both members of the family, held this Luoxian master in high esteem. Even Lin Changsong and Lin Zhenliang, the father and son of the Lin family, also respected him as a God. It is even said that even Lin Ying, the noble daughter of the Lin family, secretly agreed with others.


    "Thank you so much for your help." Ye Qing said hello.


    "Despicable people have little knowledge. Now they have just joined Zhenwu, and their strength is far inferior to that of senior Duan. I''m afraid they can''t help much."


    The Han family''s leader laughs dryly. In his words, he is obviously very guilty. He wants to persuade Ye Qing not to be too hard later, otherwise the scene will be big. If his Han family follow him, they will only hit the stone with their eggs.


    This side just harvest Han family''s helping hand, Murong frost then gave you Quan elder to make a wink.


    So, the famous member of xuanbingmen stood up, faced old man Duan with disdain, and said, "old man Duan, you haven''t been fooling around in vain these years, and your ability has surpassed that of Wushan elder of Tangmen."


    "You spring, is it hard to do it? You have to be blind, just like those guys


    Duan Qianchong''s face was tense, and he knew that the old ghost would come out to win the limelight when he saw that he had defeated Wushan.


    "I''m not making a fuss. I just think there''s some truth in what the Third Master of Tang said. Since you don''t meet the requirements of the patriarch, don''t try to make a deal."


    Youquan glared at him and said: "well, there is a big gap between you and me in the list of heavenly kings. If I fight with you, it''s too deceptive. Go down by yourself."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar. Master Youquan didn''t pay attention to Duan Qian at all.


    "Yes, one is ranked 13th, and the other is ranked 27th. Even if you win the Tangmen Wushan elder, there is a big gap between you and the top one in the list of heavenly kings."


    "It''s not just a gap. As we all know, elder Youquan has become King Wu, but Duan Qianzhong is xiaowuzong, which is quite different."


    "I''m sure I''ll have to be soft in the next period."


    Many people immediately wake up from the atmosphere of old man Duan''s victory over Wushan. Now Duan Qianzhong is going to face a king of martial arts, a real strong man ranking 13th in the list of heavenly kings, who is almost impossible to win.


    "You Quan old ghost, even if I''m not as good as you, don''t be too arrogant. I''m working for Mr. Luo now. Just now, I''m able to defeat Wu Shan. It''s Mr. Luo who told me that at this Jiangzhou martial arts meeting, Shinichi Obuchi, a great martial arts master, didn''t hesitate to give up his arm, showing his" three swords to one "ability to kill a half step King Wu, as well as the ghost of Yin ghost sect, It''s also relying on the evil spirit of protecting the sect to use the same method to kill the king of Wu. But even if they are like this, they will be destroyed by Mr. Luo''s fingers. Even if you are new to the king of Wu, you have to weigh yourself up! "


    Duan Qianzhong is so angry that he tells Luo Yu about his performance in Jiangzhou Martial Arts Association.


    Now he has to.


    Hearing these words, Ye Qing, Master Zhang, and Han''s family leaders were full of enthusiasm.


    But elder Youquan scoffed and sneered in public: "you also said that the two men killed by Mr. Luo could only kill King banbu with all their strength. Old man Duan, your strength is poor and your vision is too low. You can''t understand the gap between King banbu and King Wu. I''m also King Wu, Just now I have these insights. If you Mr. Luo are here today, and you can stick to five moves in my hand, it will be considered that he is very powerful. "


    This sharp retort, the presence of experts, are awe inspiring.


    "Well, I''ll let you, little Wuzong, appreciate the power of my king first!"


    Looking at Duan Qianzhong''s face, he gritted his teeth. The elder Youquan''s eyes were slightly heavy. In the palm of his hand, a bright long whip of vigorous Qi came out, and his backhand swept out.


    Old man Duan''s face has changed greatly. This old man will turn his face if he says he will.


    He carried the vigorous Qi and used the method passed by Luo Yu to block the attack with all his strength.


    Bang!


    However, with a loud noise, old man Duan was whipped out and rolled in the air. Fortunately, master Han came to catch him in time.


    "Master Duan, are you ok?" The master of the Han family was concerned and looked at the elder Youquan with fear in his eyes.


    There was also silence.


    Is this the power of King Wu?

 Chapter 464

    Old man Duan, who defeated elder Wushan of Tangmen, couldn''t hold elder Youquan''s whip.


    This is amazing.


    "The power of King Wu is so terrible!"


    "I''ve seen half step King Wu''s hand, and the vigorous Qi blade, which is reluctantly condensed, is far from master Youquan."


    "So you Quan said just now that there is a big gap between the half step King Wu and the King Wu. It seems that there are many different places in the world!"


    Many martial arts people have crazy eyes. It''s the first time that they see the real king of martial arts today.


    It''s the wizard father sitting on the high seat. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That boy sent a useless old man to compete with us for medicine. It''s naive!"


    Murong Shuang is smiling, and Youquan, the "cold dragon hand", is worthy of being the 13th strongest man on the list of heavenly kings. This strength completely crushed Duan Qianzhong.


    What''s more, she still has an equally unfathomable master Jing sitting by her side.


    This time, she will take all the medicines back for Lord Qin.


    The elder of Youquan scattered his vigorous Qi and cold whip. He looked at Gao and sat down with a negative hand. He said with a smile, "Ye Qing can''t meet your requirements. I think it''s better to sit down and discuss it slowly."


    A Xiu''s father is not reconciled, the other party this is even their seller, all in the blackmail.


    Elder Youquan and father Wu are looking at each other. At this time, the only thing he can be afraid of is the old monster of Wulong mountain Jiuzhai.


    Father Wu''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was hesitating about.


    "Master, since no one can solve the problem of forgetting worry, why don''t you just take out all kinds of medicines and give them to everyone?"


    Tang three childe smile of suggestion way.


    "Yes, that''s the best way!"


    "That''s the fairest way!"


    "The third young master of the Tang Dynasty has a good idea!"


    All the buyers here agreed with me with a smile.


    According to the current situation, no matter which side bought the drugs alone, people will not be convinced unless they can taste the sweetness.


    As for the distribution plan, in the final analysis, it still depends on strength. For example, Mrs. Murong has two strong men, elder Youquan and Taoist Jing, who must take the lead.


    "Who says that no one can solve the problem of forgetting worries?"


    But at this time, a calm laughter came from the door.


    Luo Yu pushed open the two doors and walked slowly into the ancestral hall.


    "Mr. law!"


    Ye Qing, Duan old man and master Zhang showed excited joy. The haze on his face just now was swept away.


    "Is this master Luoxian?"


    The head of Han Ye''s family has a strange look on his face. He has also heard from Han Zhong and his family that the legendary master Luo Xian is very young, but it''s too unreal. It seems that he is just like a college student who just came out of school. Can such a character really cope with such a terrible situation today?


    "He''s Mr. Luo who made the Sanpin elixir. I thought he was an old man."


    Over there in the valley of medicine king, there was a flash of surprise in the beautiful eyes of Yafei.


    One is the amazing appearance of Luo Yu. With such a handsome and rich face and cold and deep temperament, she is the most beautiful girl in Yaowang valley. She has a very high vision and is secretly satisfied.


    The second is to amaze Luo Yu''s ability. If the ten pieces of Sanpin elixir are really Luo Yu''s chains, then in Yafei''s opinion, this young man is too evil.


    There is no elixir genius in Yaowang valley. For example, she is. But at about 20 years old, there are few elixirs who can produce elixirs. She and elder martial brother Ye Fan are the only ones who can produce three kinds of elixirs.


    Among them, elder martial brother Ye Fan is more skillful.


    However, although she and ye fan can refine Sanpin elixir, they will not try it easily, because the success rate and efficiency are too low, and it is impossible to take ten Sanpin elixirs as chips like Luo Yu.


    "Are you Mr. Luo, the one who made Sanpin elixir? I don''t believe it. "


    In the dark, Princess Ya Yingying gets up and walks over. She is the first to meet Luo Yu. She is in a gorgeous dress. She smiles like a flower fairy. She has all kinds of manners. She makes the audience like the three CHILDES of Tang Dynasty swallow their saliva.


    In the face of public teasing, Luo Yu makes a move to make the third son of Tang speechless. He does not squint, walks over, raises his backhand, pushes Princess ya to one side, and then goes straight to Ye Qing, as if in his eyes, this is not a great beauty, but a roadblock.


    The man in the valley of medicine king showed his anger. The old man who just sat beside Yafei was also cold in his eyes.


    Yafei herself was pushed aside, stunned, and then ashamed to die, with anger in her eyes.


    Since she was born, the man who can ignore her beauty has never met her. Even the gifted devil like Ye Fan peeps at her with those sneaky "perspective eyes" all day long.


    This guy is good. He not only ignores her beauty, but also dislikes her very much. He pushes her aside and doesn''t even look at her. It''s so irritating!


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo Yu came to Ye Qing and said with a faint smile.


    "You''re just in time, Mr. law."


    Ye Qing felt relieved and came to Luo Yu''s ear to say what had just happened.


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept all the buyers on the spot, and finally stopped for a moment on Murong Frost''s cunt, sending out an almost substantive coldness.


    Murong Shuang shivered and quickly bowed his head and grinned: "this boy, what are you staring at me for? Let him know that I bribed people to ruin the reputation of that idiot woman in Luomeng..."


    Then, Luo Yu''s eyes moved to the high seat.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth slightly tilts up when he finds the wizard father. He seems to understand something.


    Father Wu''s eyes twinkle, and now Luo Yu appears, father Wu''s heart is not calm.


    "Didn''t I order all the baskets to be destroyed? The cliff is so high, how did the boy "fly" up... "Father Wu was suspicious.


    "Who is the seller here?"


    Luo Yu looks back and asks in public.


    "It''s me, Mr. law, it''s me!"


    Ah Xiu''s father is excited and runs over with ah Xiu. Wu''s father refuses to make decisions for them, but they can''t wait.


    "Mr. Luo, you said just now that you can solve the problem of forgetting worries. Is that true?" Ah Xiu''s father gasped and asked. Ah Xiu''s big eyes were also looking at the handsome and charming elder brother.


    "Well, show me the people."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Yu nodded gently.


    All the buyers were in an uproar.


    "Mr. Luo, can he really solve the problem of forgetting worries?"


    "Does this man have such a God? Father Wu and Taoist Jing have no idea. How dare he be so confident?"


    "Maybe he doesn''t know how far ah Xiu''s mother has gone."


    Buyers are beginning to worry. Just now, they used this as an excuse to ignore a Xiu''s father''s authority and ask for equal distribution of drugs. Now the characters behind Ye Qing appear, which can really solve the problem of forgetting worries. Once they do, they have no legitimate reason to stop others from trading.


    "Boy, don''t be too confident. I''ll tell you, the mother-in-law of the clan leader has been poisoned very much, and there is no way for the immortals, let alone you are a mortal."


    The third young master of Tang Dynasty continued to be a troublemaker there.


    Luo Yu didn''t look at him at all.


    Soon, a Xiu and his daughter helped a Miao woman out.


    "Who are you? Where is this? Are you human traffickers? Let me go... "


    A Xiu''s mother sits on the chair and looks around. Her eyes are blank. She is full of fear and vigilance to everyone, including a Xiu and her husband.


    In addition, she was tied with a rope.


    Girl a Xiu''s big eyes are red, and they don''t want to do it, but if they don''t, their mother will run around and can''t stop them.


    Ah Xiu''s father stood aside, his face full of pain, and he had closed his eyes.


    He is resigned to fate. If this "Mr. Luo" can''t do it any more, he and a Xiu''s father and daughter will really accept their fate.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Yu looks up and nods secretly. It''s really worry free.


    He took a deep look at father Wu, and then he calmly sacrificed the glazed lamp. His fingertips picked out a little Xianhui from the wick, and touched his mother a Xiu''s eyebrows, and silently said, "broken!"


    All of a sudden, ah Xiu''s mother was excited. Her eyes gradually recovered. Looking at her daughter and husband, she said blankly, "ah Xiu, head of the family, why do you tie me with a rope?"

 Chapter 465

    "Mama!"


    Seeing that her mother had recognized herself, a Xiu threw herself on her mother and burst into tears.


    "Oh, my God..."


    Ah Xiu''s father, a man, was also in tears, ecstatic.


    But the whole ancestral hall suddenly fell into silence.


    Contrary to the joy of ah Xiu''s family, the faces of all the buyers in the audience are tense.


    "It''s not easy that this guy can even solve the problem of forgetting worries!"


    Yafei covers her mouth. It''s unbelievable.


    But immediately, Princess Ya looks at Luo Yu''s figure and shakes her head.


    She''s sorry for this guy.


    This guy has produced three kinds of elixirs and dispelled the evil of forgetting worries. Of course, he can make everyone become a God and man, but the so-called wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    Which of these buyers is Shanlei?


    Who would like to return empty handed, including their Yaowang Valley? Next, the guy who completely blocked everyone''s retreat will face a storm.


    Ah Xiu threw herself on her mother and cried for a long time. She raised her small face and looked at Luo Yu with pear blossom and rain. She said with big eyes: "Daddy, let''s sell him the medicine."


    "Well!"


    Ah Xiu''s father is very important. He comes over and excitedly holds Luo Yu''s hand. "Mr. Luo, you have great powers. I''m stupid. I don''t know how to thank you. All the medicines collected in our cliff stronghold belong to you!"


    Once this remark was made, the atmosphere became more and more solidified.


    Many buyers are pinching their fists.


    Many strong people have a cold face, even a sneer.


    Ah Xiu''s father also knows that if he gives all the medicine to Luo Yu, these immoral guys will never give up.


    Fortunately, he has a hand.


    "Father Wu, you have seen the situation. Please make the decision for us


    Ah Xiu''s father earnestly implored the wizard father sitting on the high seat.


    After pondering for a long time, father Wu stood up and said with a meaningful smile, "well, since this little brother has met the conditions of a Xiu''s family, it''s reasonable for him to take the medicine."


    Smell speech, a Xiu father and daughter two looking at Luo Yu, excited way: "hear, Sorcerer''s father made a decision for you, Mr. Luo you rest assured, Sorcerer''s father presided over justice, here no one can help you."


    Luo Yu shook his head in a funny way.


    It''s not him who is naive, but the father and daughter.


    In the face of Wu''s seemingly just verdict, before Luo Yu can expose his hypocrisy, Taoist Jing, who is sitting beside Murong frost for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Father Wu, it''s you who are behind the scenes of casting magic in secret and inducing evil spirit to wrap up other people''s stronghold, isn''t it?"


    With a word from Taoist Jing, the tension of the sword will regenerate.


    "What? It turned out that the so-called "evil plague" was directed by father Wu


    Everyone was stunned.


    Later, Taoist Jing burst out again and said with a smile, "in addition, ah xiuniang''s own obsession with forgetting worries is also the work of the witch father, isn''t it?"


    This time all the buyers were silent.


    It''s true that in the area of Wulong mountain, they can''t think of another expert who can do this except father Wu.


    "Master Jing has already seen through the mystery."


    The master of the Yan family said with a smile.


    "Shut up Ah Xiu''s father is furious.


    "You''re bullshit. Father Wu is the elder of our Jiuzhai village. He''s our enlightenment guide. How can father Wu harm our village? Don''t spit out blood!"


    Ah Xiu''s face is red with anger. The reputation of father Wu in the nine villages of Wulong mountain is like the existence of a God.


    At ordinary times, whether in life or in weddings and funerals, we all depend on father Wu.


    Even she, matchmaker by father Wu, promised to a Miao village boy of father Wu''s family. Although she didn''t like that person very much, father Wu''s words were everyone''s creed, which she couldn''t resist.


    "Big brother, they slandered the wizard father. Now the wizard father will teach them to make decisions for you. Don''t worry." Ah Xiu looks at Luo Yu naively.


    To everyone''s surprise, Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles, pinches ah Xiu''s red face and says with regret: "although the Taoist old man is hypocritical and cunning, he tells you the truth at this time, but what he says is also true."


    This speech, a Xiu father and daughter two stare big eyes.


    "Poof!"


    The third son of the Tang Dynasty laughed directly.


    Around the buyers, the same with a banter smile.


    Princess Ya rolled her eyes. Is this guy stupid? Even if he has seen through the truth, how can he tell it?


    Now, no matter how ah Xiu and his daughter would feel, whether they would like to sell them to him or not, his only strong dependence, father Wu, has become the enemy.


    Sure enough, in the face of Luo Yu''s piercing, father Wu''s eyes were dim and grinned strangely, "young man, why do you need to? I wanted to join hands with you to deal with these thieves. Why do you want to fight back?"


    "Join hands with me?"


    Luo Yu sneered, "do you think I can''t see it? You deliberately set up this situation. You want to force a Xiu''s family to take out the medicine and swallow it, and you want to take the opportunity to catch all of us and make a big profit."


    "When I came up just now, the only hanging basket machine up and down the cliff had been destroyed. It must have been arranged by you."


    "It''s a pity that you spread too much net and underestimated the attraction of these medicines to the outside world. Now there are a group of jackals, tigers and leopards, even the strong ones who have just joined the king of Wu. There''s also an old Taoist who has a golden elixir period and touches the threshold of immortality in Yuanying period. For fear that you will die, you want to drag me into the water. When you get rid of these people and deal with me alone, am I so easy to fool?"


    Luo Yu''s words shocked us.


    We all thought that the truth that Taoist Jing had revealed was dark enough. We didn''t expect that father Wu was so ambitious!


    Taoist Jing''s old face is tense. He really doesn''t see through Luo Yu so well. Moreover, his secret Taoist behavior is revealed by this boy.


    Ah Xiu and his daughter were stunned.


    "Big brother, why does Father Wu have to do this?" Ah Xiu asked stupidly.


    Luo Yu glanced at the wizard father and said to the point: "this old monster Shouyuan will be exhausted. He doesn''t try to find a bunch of elixirs. He has two or three years to live at most."


    Hearing this, father Wu trembled. He really wanted to use Luo Yu just now, but he didn''t pay much attention to Luo Yu. Until now, he finally began to pay attention to this mysterious young man.


    "Ah Xiu, the leader of the family, I remember that the figure of the man in black who played a trick on me that night is really like father Wu..." ah Xiu''s mother, who woke up for a long time, was suddenly shocked.


    "Good Mr. Luo, I thought that old Niubi and Youquan were my biggest threats. I didn''t expect that you, young, had more poisonous eyesight than two old guys!"


    At this point, father Wu finally took off his disguise, and the old man''s face was grim and ferocious with a strange smile: "so... Have you ever seen how deep my way is?"


    People were moved and raised their ears. Yes, father Wu is so deep and ambitious. He has always been famous for being mysterious in the nine villages of Wulong mountain. What is his strength?


    In everyone''s nervous gaze, Luo Yu said faintly: "you have entered the yuan infant period. You can be regarded as a wusanxian."

 Chapter 466

    "What?"


    "Sanxian?"


    As soon as Luo Yu''s words came out, the whole ancestral hall seemed to tremble.


    People in the martial arts, or buyers who don''t understand all the way of cultivation, are thrilled.


    Since ancient times, the existence of the word "immortal" has always been terrifying.


    "Sanxian? It turned out to be a scattered fairy... "


    Taoist Jing''s face was tense, and he suddenly regretted exposing the secret of wizard father.


    Just as Luo Yu said, today''s perfect Jindan period is still a little short of the realm of Yuan infant period and the title of Sanxian.


    But even if it''s a difference, it''s two concepts. Taoist Jingtao doesn''t know how powerful Sanxian is!


    But Taoist Jing can''t figure it out. Luo Yu, seeing that he is a terrible immortal, how can he have the courage to crack down on others? Are you tired of living?


    Princess Ya''s eyes are solemn. She looks at Luo Yu and father Wu.


    The former has a good eye, which is better than the Jing Taoist who has already touched Sanxian Taoism.


    The latter''s hidden strength is extremely terrible. It turns out that she is a Sanxian, who is as detached as her master Yaowang!


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, I like you more and more. How about cooperating with me? I won''t hurt you later. I''m willing to share with you today''s fruits and even accept you as an apprentice! "


    Father Wu laughs wildly. After his strength is exposed, his arrogance is full of the whole face. He even invites Luo Yu to join the gang again.


    Although the boy has seen through everything about him, what''s the matter? His eyesight doesn''t mean his strength. The boy''s strength is just entering the golden elixir period. He''s not even as good as Taoist Jing and Youquan. How can he be afraid?


    "I refuse."


    Luo Yu light three words, let the wizard father look venomous: "good boy, you don''t know how to praise, then when I deal with these people, I''ll deal with you, promise to use my unique witchcraft, let you live not like death!"


    With a low roar, father Wu smashed the tables, chairs and benches around him. The black air from his body came out and condensed into two magic python. At the same time, he threw them at Taoist Jing and elder Youquan.


    "Hum!"


    "One against two, even if you are immortal, we dare to fight with you!"


    Taoist Jing and elder Youquan both stood up to fight.


    One of them uses Taoist skills, the other shows the powerful martial arts strength of King Wu level, and works together to deal with father Wu.


    "Sanqing Tianzun, the way of nature, heaven and earth without me, Taishang edict, Fenghuo curse, break!"


    Taoist Jing pinches the seal with both hands. The casting speed of cursing is almost as smooth and fast as the martial arts moves of martial arts masters. He makes a fire curse seal to suppress the two magic python.


    "Ice palm!"


    You Quan elder is not inferior either. His whole body is full of cold Qi. With one palm, he directly blows to the wizard father.


    The three strong men, in this ancestral hall, fall into a fierce fight!


    It''s Luo Yu''s side. He''s happy to have a rest for the time being.


    Luo Yu sat down on the chair and picked up an orange to peel and eat.


    "Mr. Luo, you are very kind to our village. Take this opportunity to take the medicine and run for your life."


    Ah Xiu''s father secretly holds the wooden box, takes out several packages of seeds and gives them to Luo Yu.


    Father Wu turned out to be the main culprit behind the scenes, which made a Xiu''s father suffer a lot. At the same time, he was very pessimistic about the fate of the cliff stronghold.


    He didn''t want to implicate Luo Yu again, so he hoped that Luo Yu and his party would take the opportunity to leave.


    "The hanging basket down the mountain is destroyed. We can''t go away for a while."


    Luo Yu''s face was calm. He glanced at the buyers playfully and said with a smile, "besides, those guys won''t let us go."


    Ye Qing and they look up and see that the Yan family, Tang clan, poison medicine sect, and even the experts of Yaowang valley have blocked the door for fear that Luo Yu will run away.


    "Mr. Luo, the wizard father is a great immortal. Can Taoist Jing and elder Youquan win?" Ye Qing asked.


    "What if we win, what if we lose, we''re all going to suffer." The owner of Han Ye''s family laughs bitterly. Now he is on pins and needles, and feels that he has been harmed by the Luoxian master.


    "Although father Wu was a baby of Yuan Dynasty before, the old man''s life has been exhausted. Over the years, his spirit is losing rapidly. In fact, his ability is not as good as before. At most, he is half an immortal."


    Luo Yu tells the truth.


    "It means they can win?" Asked Ye Qing.


    "Almost." Luo Yu gently shook his head and pointed to the strong buyers of the Tang clan, playing with the taste: "but with those experts, we can basically level."


    "So." Ye Qing was relieved, but immediately turned pale, "but this situation is more unfavorable to us..."


    Ye Qing has foreseen what will happen next.


    "It''s true." Luo Yu also admitted that the worst situation is inevitable.


    In the meantime, father Wu and the two strong men have been fighting for hundreds of rounds.


    Father Wu obviously got the upper hand, but he didn''t look happy. On the contrary, his eyes were full of reluctance: "Damn, even it''s so hard to clean up these two old things? If it wasn''t for the end of my life and the serious loss of essence and Qi, I would be able to catch all of them today... "


    Taoist Jing and elder Youquan are not happy because they are in a bad situation.


    But they were a little relieved that the old monster, though powerful and terrible, seemed to have a problem in the realm of Sanxian. It was not that he could not fight a battle.


    They looked at each other and quickly stepped back.


    "You are so powerful that I feel inferior to you. But you should know that if the strong of all the buyers are willing to join hands with me, not to kill you, they can at least level you!"


    Jing daoren no longer attacks, waving his hand and smiling.


    "What do you want?"


    The wizard father took the two magic Python back into his body, unwilling to walk in the cold.


    Just now, he also wanted to try. If he could suppress two old things, he would kill them all.


    Obviously, we can''t do it now. We have to step back and negotiate with these people.


    The buyers also saw the change of the situation and showed their ecstasy one after another.


    "Ha ha! Father Wu, isn''t that simple? We all come for the seeds of medicine. Since we are well matched, we might as well divide the seeds of medicine according to my son''s proposal at the beginning. "


    It''s the third son of Tang Dynasty again. He''s glib and full of bad water.


    However, his proposal was approved by all the buyers.


    "The third young master of the Tang Dynasty has a good idea. It should have been so long ago!"


    After that, all the strong people around the buyer went to jingdaoren and Youquan elder to form a temporary alliance and confront wulaoda.


    "We''ll take 30% from Yaowang valley." The medicine King Gu Qiang who accompanied Ya Fei grinned.


    This man is a strong man.


    The buyers are very upset. Yao Wang Valley, a half step king of Wu, can take 20% at most. But there''s no way. Yao Wang Valley is the power of Yao Wang. According to legend, Yao Wang is not only excellent in medical skills, but also a real immortal. I''m afraid his strength is even higher than that of Wu father.


    "I''m sorry, heartless young man."


    Princess Ya looks at Luo Yu with a smile, shrugs her shoulders, and the white part of her chest trembles. Although she is a little interested in this young man, she has no way. Yaowang Valley can''t go back empty handed today, let alone be hostile to the heroes.


    Murong frost and jingdaoren after discussion, a little reluctant to hum: "OK, then we also take 30% good."


    "Well, I''ll take 30%, but I still have a condition!" Father Wu was very unwilling. "All the strange things and medicinal powder you brought this time should belong to me, including 40 elixirs brought by Yaowang Valley and Murong lady."


    Immediately, father Wu stares at Luo Yu and grins coldly: "and this boy, he belongs to me. I will take him as a dannu, and I will make pills for him in the future!"


    The three parties each asked for 30%, that is to say, the Yan Family leader can only share 10%.


    However, who let their fists small, can be regarded as a sweet taste, immediately agreed.


    "Ha ha! After the partition, everyone is happy! "


    The third young master of Tang Dynasty took the lead in the celebration.


    Then, all the buyers'' eyes turned to Luo Yu.


    The three members of a Xiu''s family are pale.


    "I''m a butcher, but I''m a fish. God doesn''t have eyes."


    Ah Xiu''s father cried sadly. Now their family and Mr. Luo are reduced to the meat on the chopping board of these greedy villains.


    This kind of taste is just like the late Qing Dynasty in China, when a great country was reduced to the object of arbitrary slaughter by Western powers.


    Under the gaze of these hungry wolves, Luo Yu got up slowly, stretched his waist and said with a lazy smile:


    "I said, are you happy too early to divide up my things privately, and have you asked me for my opinion?"

 Chapter 467

    "Your opinion?"


    "What''s your opinion?"


    All the buyers are contented, ready to divide up the seeds of the medicine, go back home, suddenly hear Luo Yu''s words, brush side eyes, eyes immediately reveal the color of fun.


    "Ha ha! Who cares about his opinion when it comes to this? Is his head funny? "


    The third young master of Tang burst into laughter.


    In the beginning, if the boy cooperated with father Wu, they would be afraid, but now, the boy blocked the road.


    We have already discussed a distribution plan that is acceptable to all of us. Even father Wu doesn''t have any problem. At this time, anyone who stands up to stop it will be angry and looking for death!


    "Boy, I gave you a chance just now. You don''t cherish it. Now it''s too late to regret it!"


    Father Wu grins grimly and thinks about it carefully. Although he lost 70% of the drugs, he imprisoned a guy who could make three kinds of elixirs. It seems that he made money just like a golden rooster who specialized in laying golden eggs.


    "Who said I regret it?"


    Luo Yu said plainly.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be so hard mouthed. Hand over the seeds of the medicine and let everyone share them. Then follow the wizard father on the road."


    The master of Yan''s family sneers and stares at Duan Qianzhong behind Luo Yu. After the scene is over, they will catch Duan and force him to hand over the true story of huodao.


    "The medicine is in my hand. Come and get it if you have the ability."


    Luo Yu''s face is indifferent, let Ye Qing and a Xiu step back.


    "Mr. Luo, you can''t be offended by public anger. It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. In my opinion, we''d better hand over the medicine so that we can get away."


    The master of Han Ye''s family has a tight face and can''t help persuading Luo Yu.


    In the eyes of the Han family, none of these hungry wolves is easy to cause trouble, especially the fierce stubble of the medicine king guliao Dharma protector, the poison doctor hundred poison elder, the Tang clan Wushan elder, and the Yan Family leader. Each of them can take charge of his own side, not to mention the wizard father, as well as the king Taoist and Youquan elder.


    "You are the head of the Han family, aren''t you? That''s good. You are willing to sell my face and come to help me. Even if you don''t help me, I will accept your kindness. Let''s get out of the way."


    Luo Yu glanced at the master of the Han family and said with a smile.


    Han Ye laughs bitterly. At first, he really wanted to curry favor with the Luoxian master. But now, you can''t protect yourself. What can you do if you accept the kindness of our Han family?


    He also wants to persuade, Duan Qianzhong directly pulled him aside, solemn way: "no need to say more, let''s see Mr. Luo how to teach these people."


    "Who are you going to force him to hand over the medicine?"


    The elder of Youquan stands with his hands down, slightly squinting. He looks like the leader of the Wulin, and he is proud.


    As a matter of fact, as a strong man of the king of martial arts, he is indeed a leader of martial arts here.


    "Give it to the owner."


    The master of the Yan Family volunteered with a smile on his face. It was a rare opportunity for him to please a king of Wu.


    The master of the Yan family immediately came forward, looked down at Luo Yu, stretched out his hand and said: "boy, give it up. Don''t force the master to bully the little with you."


    "It''s up to you?" Luo Yu is very disdainful.


    "Good boy, you asked for a toast instead of a penalty."


    Yan family took the initiative to anger, right arm slightly down, fingers bent into eagle claw shape, the claw heart, Hua of a cluster of flames, just like an arcade game in the grass shaved Beijing release fire.


    Seeing master Yan set fire with his bare hands, many people tut their tongue.


    "The Yan family is worthy of fire."


    "No, in fact, the Yan Family practises martial arts and combines martial arts with each other."


    "Yes, the fire skill and martial arts of the Yan family have merged into a unique killing skill, which is quite powerful!"


    Many of the martial arts masters and masters nodded in secret.


    Many ancient families are practicing martial arts, but few of them are able to combine martial arts with martial arts like Yan family.


    "The combination of martial arts and techniques?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are also showing some difference. The experts he met before, even though they are both skilled in martial arts, are also responsible for both, but they are separate.


    Han Ye''s family stood behind, nervous and envious.


    The combination of martial arts and techniques has always been the wish of the Han family''s ancestors. Unfortunately, it can still be realized until now.


    This is also the reason why the Han family''s status in the six ancient families in Hanzhong is far inferior to that of the Yan family.


    "Boy, I''ll let you have some trouble first."


    Listening to the praise of the people around, the master of Yan''s family smiles and suddenly waves his hand. The flame that many people fear flies to Luoyu.


    Luo Yu stood there, not dodging, not even fighting back.


    But the flame fell on him, just like a flame in the cold wind, it went out in a moment, and even the corner of Luo Yu''s coat was not lit.


    "How is that possible?"


    The master of Yan''s family was surprised. He was worried that father Wu was going to take Luo Yu in. He didn''t kill him. But even a little Wuzong didn''t dare to fight like this. Besides, there was nothing wrong with him.


    They cast suspicious eyes, as if to say that Yan Jiahuo''s skill is just like this.


    "Fireworks!"


    The master of Yan family lost face, and now he was furious. His palms were lined up, and each of them lit two groups of fire. The moves were flying, like a series of moves in Beijing, which stirred a large flame to attack Luo Yu.


    Everyone was amazed by master Yan''s powerful set of fireworks, but old man Duan shook his head behind him.


    The fire skill of the Yan family is very popular on the surface, but the temperature is not high. It can''t compare with the thermal effect of his practice of Mr. Luo''s method for half a month. To put it bluntly, it''s flashy.


    Mr. Duan is very good. What magic power Mr. Chilo will teach you.


    "That''s what it is."


    In the face of the Yan Family leader, Luo Yu still did not move, but in his eyes, two Phoenix Fire shadows appeared, as if in his eyes as deep as the sea of stars, causing a terrible scene of burning the sky.


    "Ah!"


    As a result, the master of Yan''s family, who rushed up, seemed to be acting too hard. The fire on his body became more and more fierce. Suddenly, he completely lost control. In a shrill scream, his body exploded.


    Later, only a pair of skeletons continued to rush to Luoyu, but as soon as they got to Luoyu, they all broke up with a click.


    All this happened almost in the blink of an eye!


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Master Yan, did you cremate yourself by playing with fire?


    This scene is both funny and creepy.


    However, father Wu and Taoist Jing, the two strong practitioners, looked at Luo Yu solemnly, and almost at the same time, they were shocked


    "What a powerful power of fire way!"


    "Master!"


    "Smelly boy, you dare to plot against our master and return his life!"


    Yan Family''s group of master mentality exploded, crazy around rush up.


    However, in Luo Yu''s eyes, the winged Phoenix has not been extinguished yet. With a glance, these Yan masters burst into flames and burned to ashes.

 Chapter 468

    It was quiet all around.


    This time, everyone can see clearly that Luo Yu did something.


    Just now, in his eyes, it was like the Phoenix in the legend flying, very terrible!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Yan Family''s team is gone. From the master to the following masters, they are all burned to ashes by Luo Yu''s terrible eyes.


    The Yan family, a great master of fire skills, has been defeated in the field they are good at. This time, the Yan family has suffered a great loss!


    Han Ye stood behind and swallowed his saliva. "Is this the power of master Luo Xian?"


    Let them Han jiapingri envy Yan Jiahuo''s martial arts. How can they be so vulnerable in front of Luoxian master?


    "The combination of technique and martial arts seems to be profound, but for Mr. Luo, I''m afraid he''s not interested in studying it. Your Han family has made the right choice this time. After you come down, you can ask Mr. Luo to create a similar method for your Han family and keep it as a family heritage."


    Duan Qian patted him on the shoulder again, which made him suddenly wake up.


    "Well!" Han Ye is very excited, and his eyes are crazy. If this is true, then the Han family will have a unique skill similar to Yan Family''s fire skill. The family''s future fortune will not only soar a hundred times?


    "Who is your excellency?"


    At this time, you Quan elder suddenly opened his eyes, old eyes filled with Li Mang, aggressively staring at Luo Yu.


    Just now, the master of Yan''s family went up to ask for the medicine, but Luo Yu killed him in an instant. He had no face.


    In addition, the master of Yan''s fire skill is at least as powerful as a little Wuzong. He was killed by this son with one look in his eyes. Elder Youquan feels ridiculous!


    "I''m Luo Xianyu."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile that he reported a new name that surprised old man Duan, Master Zhang and the Han family.


    "Luo Xianyu?"


    "The name sounds familiar."


    "Yes, I seem to have heard about it somewhere, and it''s recent..."


    There are many martial arts experts on the scene. This name seems familiar.


    You Quan elder also has this kind of feeling, immediately old eye slightly shrinks, lose voice way: "Luo Xian Yu? Are you the Luo Xianyu who just defeated Shi Cheng and took the 17th place in the list of heavenly kings


    This remark, martial arts high people are also suddenly color change.


    "Yes, the Tianwang Pavilion recently issued a notice saying that the elder Shi Cheng of the Shi family had been defeated and killed by a new man named Luo Xianyu!"


    "No wonder I thought the name sounded so familiar just now."


    "If you kill Shicheng, he''s the 17th in the list of heavenly kings. Hiss..."


    The martial arts masters who despised Luo Yu just now are all awe inspiring, that is, the Liao Dharma protector in the valley of medicine king.


    For people in the martial arts circle, the heavenly king list is a kind of strength. Anyone who can be on the heavenly king list is a benchmark in the martial arts circle in China, and at least a famous martial arts star.


    "As soon as he was born, he killed Shi Cheng and occupied the 17th place in the list of heavenly kings. This boy is really cruel!"


    Wushan elder of the Tang clan turns blue. As one of the most powerful people in the Tang clan, he is ranked 26th in the list of heavenly kings, but he is proud of himself these years.


    When it comes to the list of heavenly kings, he has worked hard all his life to be on the list. During that time, he has experienced more than a thousand battles. As a result, there is a man who has become famous in the first World War and is directly and strongly on the list, ranking 17th. This is simply the biggest dark horse in the list of heavenly kings in recent years!


    "I think he''s only in his early twenties at most. He''s on the list at such a young age. Hiss... He''s a monster!"


    At this time, someone suddenly realized Luo Yu''s age and couldn''t help taking in the cold air.


    "It''s unbelievable to be on the list of heavenly kings at the age of 20!"


    "At this age, being on the" little heavenly kings list "can be said to be the pride of the day."


    "True or false, can''t it be a fake?"


    Many people can''t help but start to doubt the authenticity of Luo Yu.


    Because it''s illogical, the contemporary tianjiaozi in martial arts and Taoism, such as Shi Jia Shuangjie, Miao Xiufeng, an Jia An Yihong, Luo Jia Luo Ziqiu, Long Jia Long Shaoyun, are all the famous tianjiaozi in the "xiaotianwang list". But in the list of these people, the word "small" is the key, not the real main list of Tianwang, but a list only for young people.


    In fact, if you want to put these heavenly pride on the list of heavenly kings, I''m afraid they will be in the bottom 100. Among them, long Shaoyun, the evil of the dragon family, is likely to be in the top 30 of the list.


    "Daddy, big brother seems to be very powerful!" A Xiu was worried and worried just now, but now she is a little excited.


    "Well, if you can be ranked 17th in the list of heavenly kings, you must be a strong one." Ah Xiu''s father''s fingertips almost got into his fists in the meat. He loosened his fists a little. He was not so pessimistic just now.


    "With my understanding of Mr. Luo, he should not attach great importance to these famous schools in martial arts and Taoism." Master Zhang looks strange.


    Luo Yu has always been the immortal master in the minds of some of their masters. Now, for some reason, with the name of "Luo Xianyu", he has become famous in the martial arts world. It is certain that people will mistakenly think that Luo Xianshi is a strong martial arts master.


    "Are you really Luo Xianyu who killed Shi Cheng?"


    You Quan elder stares at Luo Yu, also in doubt.


    As far as he knows, Shi Cheng originally ranked 17th, and he was also a half step king.


    If you can kill banbu king, you must be a banbu king at least.


    The 20-year-old banbu king? Think about the facial cramps of elder Youquan. It''s hard to accept.


    "I''m very rare when you ask me that. I''m Luo Xianyu. Don''t you believe me?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain. He really doesn''t care about it. In fact, Luo Yu just found out that he was on the list of heavenly kings instead of Shi Cheng.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think that if you can defeat Shi Cheng, I''ll be afraid of you. Don''t you forget that Shi Cheng is only 17 on the list, but I''m 13 on the list, and I''m confident to continue to challenge!"


    Elder Youquan is proud in his anger. In elder Youquan''s opinion, since Luo Yu is the strong one in the list of heavenly kings, he should be in awe of him.


    "I''m afraid after today, you old man, will be removed from that list."


    Luo Yu joked.


    People are speechless. Listening to his tone, he wants to challenge the low ranking to the high ranking, and he also wants to take the life of elder Youquan, because only when a person dies will he be directly removed.


    "To die!"


    The elder of Youquan is cold and angry. The vigorous Qi and cold whip in his hand gather quietly. His backhand is like teaching old man Duan, beating Luo Yu coldly.


    Even if this boy doesn''t challenge him, Youquan will kill him!


    When they are young, they will occupy the top 20 of the list of heavenly kings. In their later years, they will not be able to occupy the top three of the list of heavenly kings, or even the legendary god of war?

 Chapter 469

    In the face of the sudden attack of Youquan elder, the crowd scattered in a hurry.


    But there are also some people who don''t take it seriously, such as the third son of Tang Dynasty, elder Wushan, elder Baidu, etc.


    Just now, when they saw elder Youquan clean up old man Duan, they only used one move. Now, even if they meet a guy who kills Shi Cheng and takes his place in the list, they won''t really take it seriously.


    "No one saw how Luo Xianyu killed Shi Cheng at the scene. Maybe he used some abusive tactics."


    The third young master of the Tang Dynasty could not help stirring up a topic whenever he was like this.


    But it still attracts some people''s approval.


    "That''s right. Unless it''s aboveboard and witnessed by famous people of martial arts and Taoism, even if you kill the strong on the list of heavenly kings, there may be water in the ranking for the time being."


    "Or you can occupy that position for at least half a year."


    "It''s too early to say that Luo Xianyu is qualified to occupy the 17th place in the list of heavenly kings."


    These martial arts masters are very selfish. They are envious and want to occupy Luo Yu''s medicines. So they don''t want Luo Yu to be too strong.


    The corner of Ya Fei''s mouth cocks up and looks at the fierce battle between Luo Yu and elder Youquan.


    Yafei knew that although most of the martial arts masters were red eyed, there was a little truth in what they said.


    As always, being able to kill the strong on the list of heavenly kings does not mean that they can occupy that position.


    The major killer organizations in the world have trained some super terrible killers, which are just like killing machines. Occasionally, there is news that a certain killer has assassinated a strong man.


    No wonder.


    After all, the assassins only finish the task of assassination by all means, and the top-level assassins often do a few days or even months of careful layout before hunting the target. Finally, the strong ones who are hunted don''t pay attention, they can only say that they are very professional.


    But such people will not get any recognition in the martial arts circle, let alone on the list of heavenly kings.


    In addition, the new entrants to the list of heavenly kings will face a lot of challenges from the strong in a short time. Some people are really unlucky. They are kicked down or even hung up before they get hot.


    Right now, whether Luo Yu is real gold or not, just look at the confrontation between him and elder Youquan.


    "This guy doesn''t want to beat a great king of martial arts. According to the rules of the martial arts world in the past, he who ranks 17th must at least be able to support 20 moves in the hands of this old man!"


    Princess Ya secretly drew a standard line for Luo Yu.


    "Young lady, this boy is not only practicing martial arts, but also practicing martial arts. He is too greedy to chew. Do you really believe that he can defeat a king of martial arts?" Liao HUFA is a strong man in the Yaowang Valley team. He is also a half footed king. He can''t help laughing at his young lady''s words.


    Liao HUFA himself ranks 16th in the list of heavenly kings, just one place higher than Luo Xianyu.


    In the past, Shi Cheng challenged him several times and ended up defeated. He was also the king of half step martial arts. Liao HUFA was always more confident than Shi Cheng, so he was confident that he could beat Luo Xianyu.


    "It''s the fifth move."


    The elegant imperial concubine doesn''t pay attention to, the beautiful Mou glitters for the Luo feather in the field to count to move.


    The crowd also saw that the elder Youquan took the lead in attacking. He waved his vigorous Qi and cold whip, and even made five moves, but he couldn''t hurt Luo Xianyu.


    "Before you Quan, the elder said something to Duan Qianzhong. If Mr. Luo came, he would not be able to hold five moves in front of him. It seems that he underestimated others." If someone remembers it.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s really not easy."


    The elder Youquan''s eyes were dim when he heard the words of those people around him. He really didn''t expect that Mr. Luo could really fight with the strong martial arts.


    "As King Wu, I just warmed up. Now it''s time to show you some color."


    Elder Youquan found a step for himself, but he was serious. The vigorous Qi and cold whip on his hand were several times stronger under the gaze of the people.


    If it was like a well rope just now, it''s as strong as a baby''s arm now!


    Bang bang!


    That every hit down, can be in the floor, pillar, beam, draw out a conspicuous whiplash!


    "I''m just a new king of Wu."


    With the intensive offensive of the old guy, Luo Yu is not flustered.


    Luo Yu also wants to see how powerful the king of martial arts can be.


    At present, if you are a Xuanmen sorcerer or a master of heaven in the golden elixir period, it is difficult to win. If you are a practitioner, you also need a master of heaven in the later period of the golden elixir.


    "You Quan, don''t damage the boy''s vitality. I will accept him as a dannu!"


    Seeing that elder Youquan''s moves are fierce and fierce, father Wu''s dissatisfied voice snorts. It seems that he is afraid that the King Wu will abolish Luo Yu.


    "I have my own discretion."


    You Quan elder haughtily a smile, but words just fall, old face is illuminated by fire light.


    The light of the fire came from the top of his head. It was a wheel of fire that Luo Yu condensed.


    The design of the fire wheel is very gorgeous, just like it is woven by the feathers of the Phoenix. In the fire light, there is a faint golden light, and the terrible temperature makes people''s face burning far away.


    "It''s so hot!"


    Just now, those people who tuoda didn''t want to spread out to make room couldn''t bear it directly. They were roasted and hurried back.


    "Damn, what kind of spell is that?"


    The third young master of the Tang Dynasty was dressed in white and elegant. In the light of the fire, the corners of his clothes suddenly burned. He opened the folding fan and tried to put out the fire fan. As a result, he fanned twice. Poof, the fan also caught fire.


    "Cluck!"


    See this insidious love to pick things guy, while the fire while running away, very embarrassed, ah Xiu can''t help laughing out.


    "Ice cover!"


    You Quan elder looked up and stamped his feet. The dark ice and vigorous Qi on his body immediately condensed into a vigorous mask, and he wanted to fight Luo Yu hard.


    "Fire wheel of heaven!"


    Luo Yu began to fight back. As soon as his wrist turned, the Phoenix plume fire wheel suspended on the old man''s head came down from the sky.


    It''s a magic power.


    It is also one of Luoyu''s "Xianyu transformation".


    At the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting, Luo Yu used his immortal magic power "nine changes of Yuxian" for the first time.


    Yuxian nine changes, the first change, Xianyu change!


    In the wuhui, killing Shinichi Obuchi and guisha''s "Xianhuang finger" is the starting form in xianyubian.


    Now this "Phoenix plume fire wheel" is naturally the second form in Xianyu Bian.


    The old guy thought it was a magic method, or a common way to cultivate the truth. He even wanted to carry it down, so Luo Yu would help him.


    "No!"


    At the moment when the fire wheel came down, with the terrible temperature multiplied, the elder Youquan finally realized that something was wrong and wanted to avoid it, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    When the fire wheel falls, it immediately flies like a Phoenix, and the flash of fire is like the eruption of a volcano.


    Dark spring elder''s dark ice Gang cover was directly evaporated. The old man quickly carried dark ice Qi to protect his body, but he still suffered a heavy blow and staggered.

 Chapter 470

    "Elder Youquan didn''t support me!"


    Seeing this scene, many martial arts experts shout.


    "The ninth move, only the ninth move, he began to fight back!"


    Princess Ya clenched the silk scarf on her hands and her chest heaved violently.


    Originally, she drew a line for Luo Yu. As long as Luo Yu can hold 20 moves in front of Youquan, the powerful king of Wu, Luo Yu is qualified to take the 17th place in the list of heavenly kings.


    But now, unexpectedly, the ninth move is not Luo Yu''s defeat, but he has begun to fight back strongly, which makes elder Youquan suffer a great loss.


    "This kind of strength may be more than 17 in the list of heavenly kings!"


    Then Yafei pursed her red lips and judged like this.


    Liao HUFA was beside him. He was embarrassed and heavy hearted at the same time.


    If Luo Yu''s strength is more than the 17th, then he, the 16th strong man, will bear the brunt of it.


    "If you can, I''ll fight with all the people later and take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. No matter how fierce a dead man is, he won''t occupy the seat in the list of heavenly kings." The Liao Dharma immediately sneered to himself and said, "of course, the old ghost of Youquan hasn''t done his best. Maybe I don''t need to do it myself."


    "Smelly boy, it seems that I underestimated your magic power. However, if you think that this is the only ability of my martial arts king, it''s a big mistake!"


    Elder Youquan steadied himself, dried the blood on his mouth, and his eyes were furious and cold.


    "Cold dragon thousand silk hand!"


    The old man finally used his unique skill.


    It doesn''t mean that the king of Wu has to use vigorous Qi to condense his weapons to fight.


    As a matter of fact, in addition to the realm of martial arts, martial arts is the real strength of those who are strong in martial arts!


    I saw the old man open his teeth and claws. Between his arms, there was cold ice, and the vigorous Qi turned into a slender dragon. The dragon''s tail swam with white light, like silk, towards Luoyu. In a twinkling of an eye, Luoyu was trapped there like a pupa.


    The cold silk thread of Qiu long didn''t close further, but the cold light and ice gas sent out by the strands made people feel sharp and could cut everything!


    "Is this the master Youquan''s unique skill of martial arts -- Han long Qiansi hand?"


    "It''s said that the master''s move can instantly split an elephant, or even a car, into pieces the size of countless fingernails!"


    "Hiss ~ ~ so terrible?"


    As we all know, it''s not the real silk thread, but the "ice silk" of cold and vigorous Qi. However, it''s thousands of times harder and sharper than the real silk thread, even the steel wire. Even the metal can be cut into pieces!


    "After becoming King Wu, Youquan''s unique skill is even more superb." A Wuzong old man on the scene shook his head and sighed.


    In the past, he was the opponent of Youquan, and he had learned the power of "cold dragon hand". But after he lost to Youquan more than ten years ago, the gap between them became bigger and bigger.


    Now look at the "cold dragon thousand silk hand" power, if it is aimed at him, I''m afraid one second will be able to strangle him into meat!


    "Luo Xianyu is obviously trapped!"


    "And I can''t seem to move!"


    "Why didn''t you Quan gather up his strength?"


    "He''s waiting for father Wu to decide."


    Many people see Youquan elder''s mind, feel that the latter has won, just afraid of the wizard father, unable to kill Luo Yu.


    After the elder Youquan''s unique skill was performed, he took a deep look at the wizard father, and then, facing Luo Yu, who was like a trapped beast in the ice, he joked: "don''t you accept me?"


    "I don''t agree."


    Luo Yu is trapped in it, but he can still talk and laugh.


    "Hum!"


    Elder Youquan cold hum, the ice silk cocoon is wrapped more tightly.


    Normal people, even those who are strong in Wuzong, feel chilly and stinging at the moment, as if they are being cut through their skin by thousands of sharp ice skates.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Elder Youquan is a confident threat.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Luo Yu laughed back that he couldn''t do it.


    "Looking for death..."


    The elder of Youquan is angry and wants to close the ice cocoon further. Suddenly, in the ice cocoon, the mysterious and bright light comes out, as if the immortal is changing the way.


    "The light..."


    Youquan elder''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had forgotten that father Wu wanted to stay alive. He was instinctively cruel and urged to kill.


    But the next second, not only no blood gushed out of the red ice cocoon, but the ice cocoon that trapped Luo Yu peeled off one by one. The two vigorous Qi Qiu dragons that affected the ice also melted directly.


    "How is that possible?"


    Youquan elder is surprised and angry. This is the first time that someone is trapped by his "cold dragon thousand silk hand" and can break it in leisurely!


    "It''s ridiculous of you to bind me in a cocoon!"


    Luo Yu shakes the broken ice on his attachment. His cultivation of "eclosion immortal way" is to break the cocoon and stand up. Since ancient times, he has only been trapped by the cocoon once, which is his own cocoon.


    The next second, Luo Yu stepped forward and forced to the old guy. Everyone was horrified to see that every time Luo Yu took a step forward, lotus blossomed on the floor.


    It''s red and gorgeous, and it''s hot.


    It''s Huolian!


    "Lotus growing step by step?" Taoist Jing and father Wu were surprised.


    "Kill


    The elder of Youquan clenched his teeth and gathered two daggers with cold and vigorous Qi between his hands. He jumped up and killed Luoyu.


    The eyes of many martial arts masters shine.


    Yes, since naluo Xianyu is a master of martial arts, as a strong warrior, the key to their victory is also the best way to crush their opponents, that is, close combat, to break the road with martial arts!


    "Look at this seat, break the road with martial arts!"


    Elder Youquan laughs wildly.


    "Do you want to break the road with martial arts?" Luo Yu chuckled, "the kind you can break, I''m afraid it''s the" false way. "


    Between talking and laughing, Luo Yu''s feet are not only in full bloom, but also on the ground.


    Poof!


    Elder Youquan''s ice dagger penetrates Luo Yu''s body. However, without waiting for the old man''s ecstasy, Luo Yu, who was "killed" by him, suddenly turns into a huge fire lotus.


    Without waiting for the old man to leave, the fire lotus was in full bloom in an instant. In the dazzling light, the mysterious Taoist pattern flowed, drowning the elder Youquan.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s real body has already manifested in another place, standing with a negative hand, looking coldly at being burned to ashes.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    "It feels like a spell."


    "Can magic be so terrifying? I''m afraid it''s magic... "


    The people around were so creepy that they couldn''t tell what it was.


    "A strong king of Wu was killed by him in this way..." Princess Ya covered her mouth and was shocked.


    Just now, she drew a line for Luo Yu to see if Luo Yu really has the ability to replace Shi Cheng and take the 17th place in the list of heavenly kings. Now, she feels that she is too naive. Even the elder Youquan in the list of heavenly kings 13 is killed in public by that gorgeous means. What is the list of heavenly kings 17?


    "Yes, a king of martial arts has fallen!"


    "King Wu is dead!"


    When you hear Princess Ya''s words, you suddenly wake up. The most powerful warrior who came to help buy medicine this time, a great King Wu, has fallen.

 Chapter 471

    Luo Yu uses his magic power to kill a king of Wu in public, but there is no wave on his face.


    For him, it''s just killing a strong warrior who has just joined the king of Wu. In the golden elixir period, if you use the immortal power of Yusheng, you can''t even kill one of these things. I''m afraid it will make the three worlds laugh to death.


    Others did not know how high his mood was. Seeing his indifferent face, the more he thought about it, the more scared he was.


    "Who else wants to take my medicine now?"


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept these people. Where they could see, the buyers and the experts around them all bowed their heads and dared not move.


    Just now, we discussed how to divide up the medicines that Luo Yu had already obtained. We didn''t care what Luo Yu thought at all. Even Luo Yu himself had to be used as a chip to "let" him give it to father Wu.


    Now Luo Yu tells the public by means that he can''t touch a tiger''s butt.


    The fire skill Yan family comes out, the whole army is destroyed!


    A generation of King Wu challenged him and killed him!


    Seeing that everyone can''t lift their heads because of Luo Yu''s momentum, Murong frost secretly touches the back of Taoist Jing and says in a low voice: "master Jing, is that all


    Murong frost also didn''t expect that Luo Yu''s real ability was so powerful.


    She meticulously invited the elder of xuanbingmen Youquan, but before she played a role, she sacrificed in vain.


    "This man is" born lotus step by step ", and the way has been" connected with God ", and I have no more than a draw with him." Jingdaoren''s face is heavy.


    Just now, the reason why he and father Wu were surprised at the "Lotus growing step by step" at the foot of Luo Yu was that it was a sign that Tao and FA were able to communicate with God, and what they showed was a real power.


    On weekdays, many monks, even Xuanmen masters, boast of their "supernatural powers". In fact, what is revealed below Sanxian is "false supernatural powers". Only when they are above Sanxian and know a little bit of "the mystery of the immortal way", can they really exert their supernatural powers.


    "Master Jing doesn''t have to fight hard with this boy alone. The witch father told him to accept him as a dannu. Now that he''s hard to ride a tiger, he''ll certainly join hands to deal with him."


    Murongshuang''s eyes are fierce. After you Quan Chang was defeated as King Wu, the only people who dare to fight Luo Yu now are Taoist Jing and father Wu.


    "What''s more, as long as the elder and father Wu take the lead, I believe those guys will also take the opportunity to fall into the well!"


    Murong frost secretly looked at the Tang clan, poison doctor teach those strong, confident will those people against.


    "This..."


    Taoist Jing''s old face is stiff. He is a master of Taoism, and Taoism always regards himself as "noble and upright". If he joins hands with these three teachings, it will not only damage his reputation, but also damage the reputation of Taoism.


    On the other hand, Ye Qing, Master Zhang and old man Duan are very pleased with Luo Yu''s victory.


    "If big brother is really powerful, one person can hold down these hungry wolves!"


    Ah Xiu''s excited little face flushed, holding her granny''s hand, hoping that things would stop here, and don''t let them fear.


    "Mr. Luo is worthy to be a God who can solve the problem of forgetting worries. I am afraid that father Wu will not let go now." Although a Xiu''s father is also happy, he still dare not relax his vigilance.


    After all, father Wu is the one behind the whole thing!


    "Mr. Luo, shall we find someone to repair the hanging basket so that we can go down the mountain tomorrow morning?" Ye Qing came to ask for instructions.


    "Just a moment."


    Luo Yu waved his hand gently.


    Then, Luo Yu''s eyes swept over and said coldly, "I know you two are going to join hands. Let''s go together."


    "Jie Jie! Young man, even if you say so, we and Jing Daoyou will not fall into your trap. If we fight with you alone, we will have the same result as long as we kill you, no matter what means we use! "


    Father Wu gave a strange smile, which directly taught people how thick his face was.


    According to his tone, Luo Yu was afraid that they would join hands, so he deliberately used provocation. But if he doesn''t, he has to work together by all means.


    This is also tantamount to father Wu taking the initiative to pull Taoist priest Jing into the water, and inviting those strong men to join him to fight Fu Luoyu like wolves besieging their prey.


    Sure enough, elder Wushan of the Tang clan, elder Baidu of the poison doctor''s sect and other powerful people were moved by the words. That fierce man, who had just been restrained by Luo Yu''s glance, came out of his eyes again, and he was ready to fight.


    "I said in advance that those who don''t dare to do it will roll down the mountain as soon as possible. Don''t think that they will divide up the medicine at last!"


    Father Wu is really very crafty. He bullies and entices these people and cuts off their way back.


    "Elder Wushan, the leader of the sect wants us to bring something back. We can''t go back empty handed!" The third young master of Tang Dynasty is instigating.


    "Well, I''ll give up!" Elder Wu Shan nodded grimly.


    On the contrary, Princess Yafei shakes her head at the powerful man in the valley of medicine king after seeing the horror of Luo Yu. She says, "protector Liao, Luo Xianyu didn''t try her best to kill a King Wu. This man is unfathomable. Let''s forget it."


    The corner of Liao''s eye twitched, and he immediately burst out laughing: "the king of medicine has a great kindness to me. Even if I die in battle, I can''t repay him. Let''s give up this old life and fight with this man to try to bring some medicine seeds back for the valley of the king of medicine."


    "Liao Dharma, don''t..." Princess Ya was worried. She knew that Liao Dharma was eager to do something, and wanted to please the king of medicine and seek high-quality elixir.


    "Miss Yafei, stop talking."


    Liao HUFA has a stubborn face. In fact, Yafei doesn''t know that the old man hates Luo Yu for crowding him out of the list of heavenly kings, so he wants to kill Luo Yu here with the heart of falling into the well.


    After hesitating for a long time, Taoist Jing asked: "Luo Xianyu, I want to ask you, my two little children Jingxiu and Jingchuan, did you die in Jiangzhou mountain last time?"


    Although Luo Yu knew that the old bull nose was just trying to find an excuse, he still admitted: "I killed him!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll ask you for an explanation today."


    Taoist Jing''s face was cold.


    "Jie Jie! Don''t talk to him! "


    Seeing that Lao Niu''s nose has gone into the water, father Wu takes the lead in attacking Luo Yu.


    Father Wu called out the two monsters who had dealt with Taoist Jing and elder Youquan, and threw them at Luo Yu.


    If you look carefully, the two Python are not only coagulated by the evil spirit, but also the light and shadow of the python, looming in the rolling evil spirit.


    "Demon spirit?"


    Luo Yu recognized that it was the witch father who had killed two boa constrictors. He pulled out the spirit of the two boa constrictors and finally made the sacrifice into a witch monster.


    This thing is much more powerful than the evil spirit of the ghost, because it is a powerful monster.


    But Luo Yu is not afraid.


    "I''ll kill you today


    In the face of those experts who are surrounded by evil intentions by the power of the wizard father and the old ox nose, Luo Yu puts his hand down, and Ziyang immortal sword appears in his hand, and his eyes are cold.

 Chapter 472

    "Summon the sword out of thin air, you really seem to be a practitioner!"


    Seeing Luo Yu offering a shining purple sword with his bare hands, Taoist Jing called out.


    The gap between the people in Xuanmen and the practitioners can be seen only from the details of clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    When people in Xuanmen do business, they like to refer to the immortal''s posture on the murals. They are not afraid that people will not know that he is a "great immortal".


    The real monk''s clothes are very light and simple, plain clothes, Taoist robes, ethereal dust.


    In addition, master Xuanmen likes to carry a treasure chest or a large cloth bag with a pile of magic weapons in it, which can hardly be seen in the practitioners. That''s because the practitioners'' things are usually stored in the "little universe".


    What is heaven and earth? It''s a tiny space of its own, but below Sanxian, it can''t do the way to become heaven and earth by itself. It has to rely on magic tools such as "heaven and earth bag" and "heaven and earth ring".


    "The true man!"


    Liao HUFA, elder Wushan and elder Baidu all have dignified faces. They are all martial people, but they have also heard of the power and terror of the practitioners.


    For example, just now Luo Yu had no sword, but he conjured up a powerful looking guy out of thin air.


    WOW!


    Luo Yu ignores these people. Facing the two Python spirits, his backhand is a sword. He cuts one of them into two parts, and the other runs away. He returns to the witch father and looks at the sword in Luo Yu''s hands with fear.


    "Is this Dao Bao level magic sword? How can it be so powerful?"


    The witch father quickly took back the python spirit which was cut into two parts, and the flesh was very painful.


    For hundreds of years, these two Python spirits have been carefully selected from the snake demons he has received, and they are ready to become powerful sorcerers. Just now, they are all able to deal with Taoist Jing and King Wu Youquan, but now they can''t cope with one round.


    Yes, father Wu is actually an old monster over 300 years old.


    "What a sword with fairy rhyme. I''m sorry for the poor way!"


    Taoist Jing''s eyes were burning. He raised his hand and offered a bronze sword.


    "Poor Dao, this sword is three feet and two inches long and two inches wide. It was made by a senior disciple of Ou Yezi, the master of sword casting in the spring and Autumn period. It''s called" Dao Jing ". Later, it fell into the hands of our Taoist school. After thousands of years of Dao fire refining, now it has become the climate. I wonder if it can compete with the sword in my hand!"


    When Taoist Jing pulled the sword out of its sheath, there was a bright glow, which made people feel dazzling.


    "It turned out to be a sword made by the famous master ouyezi."


    "Master Jing, what a deep foundation!"


    Around the strong envy.


    "Refining for thousands of years has not yet become a magic weapon. The Taoist level of refining tools dares to show off in front of me."


    Luo Yu doesn''t like it at all. Although the sword has flowing charm, its quality is not as good as the original purple sword. Besides, with his help, the purple sword has been sublimated into Ziyang immortal sword. In the future, Luo Yu will continue to cultivate it.


    "Well! You are too arrogant. Let me show you the power of Daojing! "


    Taoist Jing gave a cold hum, and the magic power urged the sword to chop a white rainbow.


    "Also let you see the power of my Ziyang immortal sword."


    Luo Yu responds with a purple rainbow.


    Bang!


    When the two swords collide, Zihong breaks up Baihong and flies to Taoist Jing. The latter quickly blocks his sword. Although he catches Zihong, he feels numb in his arm and the sword of Daojing in his hand is buzzing.


    "Big magic sword!" When Taoist Jing''s eyes shrink, his Dao Jing sword is not as good as his opponent''s mysterious sword.


    "As far as we monks are concerned, weapons and magic weapons are only a part of it. Look at the moves!"


    Taoist Jing suffered a dark loss on the treasure. He was not reconciled. He held the sword in his right hand, pinched the seal in his left hand, and trampled on the Seven Star step.


    "Is this the seven star sword formula?"


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    Taoism has a huge system in today''s world. The practitioners of Taoism are all inclusive, true and false, and their strength is uneven. However, this old ox nose has cultivated the inner door of Taoism. Judging from the posture, he already looks like a true practitioner.


    "That''s right!"


    Taoist Jing is complacent and stabs him with a sword.


    "But that''s not enough!"


    Luo Yu poured mana into Ziyang immortal sword, but he didn''t use any sword formula. He felt the Qi in the match and picked it with his backhand.


    Dang!


    The swords collide with each other, and the gorgeous Jing daoren, under the gaze of Liao HUFA and others, falters back a few steps.


    "You can catch the" gate of life "in my sword formula!"


    Jing daoren was surprised.


    Just now, Luo Yu only used the simplest sword move. With a pick, he broke his excellent move in the seven star sword formula. You know, this is not pure martial arts or magic, but the sword way in the field of cultivation.


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Luo Yu disdains it.


    There are "living gate" and "dead gate" in every formula.


    Grasp the "Shengmen", can be in the opponent''s strong offensive, handle with ease, not hurt.


    Grasp the "dead door", you can break the move and kill the opponent in the critical moment.


    "Don''t be arrogant. The seven star sword formula is more than that!"


    Taoist Jing''s old face was slightly heavy, and then he dashed up with his sword Jue. He turned into seven figures, each of which was performing different movements.


    "It''s not enough. Your seven star sword formula is not ready. I can see the gate of life and the gate of death in my eyes."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles, but without any politeness, he sees through the flaw of his opponent''s sword formula, and kills it with one sword and turns it into a sword shadow.


    "This..."


    Taoist Jing was a little flustered in his old eyes, but he didn''t believe that Luoyu really had such an evil family. He could easily see through the "gate of life" and "gate of death" in Taoist "Seven Star Sword Jue" at the same time, and was still evolving the sword Jue leisurely.


    But the next moment, Luo Yu''s sword shadow just stopped him from the fourth step to the fourth step in his seven star step. This is the weakest point of his sword formula until now. As a result, Taoist Jing''s magic power is like a car out of control on the highway. The follow-up sword formula is completely disrupted, and his sword flies out of his hand.


    This is his "dead door"!


    Taking advantage of the victory, Luo Yu stabs Jing daoren in the throat. The latter is in a panic and quickly bites the blood on the tip of his tongue. As soon as his body shines, Luo Yu''s piercing body turns into a big paper man.


    "Double?"


    Luo Yu immediately recognized this move like changing shape and changing shadow. It''s a double talisman used by monks to protect their lives. It needs to be prepared in advance. At the critical moment, it''s very harmful to use essence and blood to urge them. Moreover, it can be used once a day at most!


    It seems that master Jing has been forced out by Luo Yu. Liao HUFA''s heart sank. This guy is really unpredictable!


    "When did you steal my Taoist seven star sword formula and know it like the palm of your hand?"


    Taoist Jing dodged to one side, his old face turned white and he was angry and scolded.


    The power of the sword can''t be matched. The gate of life and gate of death in the seven star sword Jue let the opponent see it at a glance. Even the avatars that hurt his vitality and used at most once a day were forced out, which made him very passive.


    "Steal school? I don''t like that thing yet. "


    "Well, I''ll show you the true fairy sword formula."


    Luo Yu laughs and shakes his head. The Ziyang immortal sword in his hand suddenly makes a sound like Fengming.

 Chapter 473

    "Where is the voice of Fengming?"


    As soon as the Liao Dharma guards screamed, the lotus flowers reappeared at the foot of Luo Yu. But this time, the lotus flowers seemed to be the foil.


    Luo Yu''s frightening sight is in his hands.


    "The immortal feather changes, the gold black changes the day!"


    Luo Yu moves with his sword, just like a sleeping Jinwu, waking up in the sword. The dazzling Jinxia seems to be able to spray on the clouds. Even the strong people who are in Zhenwu feel a burning pain in their eyes and turn quickly.


    "This..."


    Taoist Jing stood there, his face shining with gold, and his eyes filled with horror. He felt that all his mana was in the light, and it was hard to flow.


    Just a mortal, even a true practitioner, can''t bring about such a terrible scene with his Kendo?


    Who is this young man?


    Is it true that he said that he was using the sword formula of immortality?


    Luo Yu glares at the old ox''s nose, sweeps his sword forward, and the golden black spreads its wings. The golden flame bursts out, turns into a huge sword and cuts it out.


    Taoist Jing was at a loss. He didn''t know what kind of Taoist art to deal with. He wanted to dodge, but he felt that the huge golden flame sword had completely locked himself and had no place to escape!


    He has used the talisman to protect his life. Is he going to lose his old life?


    "Don''t be crazy


    All of a sudden, father Wu gave a loud shout, grabbed the bat shaped cloak from his body and threw it away. Then, like a magician, he made Taoist Jing turn into a dark fog in the same place and carried it into his cloak.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu''s golden flame sword and fire shadow cut down and cut a terrible ravine in place. I don''t know how deep it is, and the earth and stone in the ravine were melted.


    Liao Dharma guards are sweating. If it hadn''t been for father Wu, master Jing would not have been able to carry this immortal sword!


    "You don''t want to do it yet. When will you wait? I''ll trap you with witchcraft first, and you''ll wait for the chance!"


    In a rage, father Wu grabs the sword from old bull''s nose with his backhand and hands it to Taoist Jing. Then he puts his cloak on him. When he opens it again, father Wu disappears. Hundreds of bats fly out and scurry around the ancestral hall.


    First, a mass of black fog shrouded Luoyu, and then these bats'' eyes glowed red, showing their sharp teeth like a piranha found its prey, and swarmed toward Luoyu.


    Luo Yu frowned in the black fog, waved his sword and chopped down the bats with dense shadow.


    But strangely, after landing, the bats quickly turned into a black air, and then appeared in other places, and continued to fly to bite Luoyu.


    Liao HUFA and others are creepy. They are terrible witchcraft. They would not be able to deal with it.


    "Together!"


    Father Youwu used the magic to restrain him. Several people quickly calmed down from Luo Yu''s immortal sword. They showed their fierce eyesight and showed their skills one after another.


    The third son of the Tang Dynasty comes to elder Wushan. They look at each other. They take out a strange syringe hidden in their arms and secretly aim at Luoyu.


    The hundred poison elder of poison medicine sect quietly took out a flute and put it to his mouth.


    Liao HUFA slowly pulls out the golden sword at his waist and secretly transports his power.


    "These guys want to attack big brother while he is trapped by the witchcraft of father Wu!"


    Girl a Xiu is angry.


    Her father and mother are also very nervous.


    Wizard father exists like a God in this area. His witchcraft can call the wind and rain in a small area. No one ever dares to challenge wizard father in Jiuzhai of Wulong mountain.


    "Two guys in Tangmen are going to use" storm pear blossom needle ". The poison doctor teaches the old ghost to play the flute to greet the poisonous bee, and our Liao Dharma protector. He tries his best to use his vigorous Qi on the sword. Is he ready for a fatal blow?"


    The elegant imperial concubine looks at in the back, also pinched cold sweat for Luo Yu.


    These rare masters are too defenseless to defend. In this way, they are ready to plot against a person at the same time. No matter they are powerful warriors or mysterious practitioners, they are hard to survive!


    "Do it!"


    The voice of father Wu came from the black fog.


    "Up


    The third young master of Tang took a cold drink and attacked with his hair.


    Boom! Boom!


    The metal syringes in his and elder Wushan''s hands, like Gatling machine guns, fired with all their strength. In a moment, they shot out dense light spots.


    But it wasn''t bullets, it was slender steel needles, and each one was poisoned!


    These light spots, like the torrential rain, completely blocked any corner where Luoyu might dodge.


    With such terrible power, it is the top concealed weapon of Tangmen - rainstorm pear blossom needle!


    Immediately, the buzzing sound sounded everywhere. In the windows of the ancestral hall, dense small black spots, such as homing bees, flew in and wrapped Luoyu''s position as a honeycomb.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu had never moved his position, the third son of the Tang Dynasty and the elder Wushan of the Tang clan were ecstatic.


    "Dead?"


    The elder of Baidu smiles strangely.


    "Even if he''s not dead, he''s half dead. I''ll give him a fatal blow and send him on the road!"


    With a grim smile, Liao HUFA leaps forward and swings his golden sword. Under the light of the sword Gang, the sword soars several meters in length and splits down fiercely.


    However, the huge shadow of the knife split in half, as if suddenly stuck.


    "This..."


    Liao HUFA''s grim smile suddenly solidified.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fire gushed, a person standing there, behind the bright wings spread out, such as Phoenix rebirth, fire wave to shock wave situation, instantly lifted Liao Dharma out.


    Luo Yu''s eyes seem to reflect the vast sea of stars.


    If you look carefully, the poisonous needles of the Tang clan and the poisonous wasps of the medical school are all around him. It seems that time suddenly stops and is completely in the air.


    "Do you guys really think that I have such a good plot


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows are cold, and the bright wings behind him are gently flapping. The flames are everywhere, and the poisonous bees fly away, and the poisonous needles melt in an instant.


    "This..."


    The third young master of Tang Dynasty and others were shocked. Princess Ya covered her mouth. This guy now looks like an invincible God with an invincible posture.


    Luo Yu doesn''t pay attention to these people, so he plans to deal with father Wu first.


    "You are worthy of being a witch fairy. You are a great master of witchcraft. You are really insidious!"


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept the black bats around, shaking his head and sneering.


    He couldn''t kill all these bats just now.


    Because, those are just witchcraft pulling evil spirit, changing out of the split witch monster, witch father hidden in them, as long as can''t catch the real body of witch father, it''s useless!


    Now, Luo Yu knows where the old monster is hiding.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Luo Yu suddenly turns around and grabs ah Xiu''s family out of thin air. Then, ah Xiu girl is sucked by him, directly pinches her neck and carries her in the air.

 Chapter 474

    "Mr. law!"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s action, a Xiu''s father was shocked.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s not father Wu, it''s my family a Xiu, please don''t hurt her!" Ah Xiu''s mother was even more frightened.


    "Big brother, I''m a Xiu... I''m a Xiu..."


    Ah Xiu is grabbed by Luo Yu and carried by powder neck. With Luo Yu''s height, her feet can''t fall to the ground. Her small face turns white because she can''t breathe. Her eyes are full of tears. She looks very pitiful and helpless.


    "I know you''re ah Xiu, but at the same time, father Wu''s Yuanying is also on you."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t let go because of ah Xiu''s pain.


    People don''t understand.


    "Is it the yuan baby who takes away..." only Taoist Jing''s face changes slightly.


    When you enter the Yuanying period and reach the realm of Sanxian, you can rely on the golden elixir to cultivate Yuanying.


    For the people in the cultivation of Taoism, Yuanying is the infancy of Yuanshen, who can imitate Yuanshen to leave the body for a short time.


    Therefore, some evil friars in Yuan Dynasty will go to extremes when their life is exhausted and they can''t recover. They will try to take away some fresh and young lives.


    "Do you really think I can''t do it?"


    In the face of ah Xiu''s begging color, Luo Yu is like a cold ice immortal. Between his fingers, the flame of immortal flame rises.


    "He wants ah Xiu to be destroyed, even his father''s yuan baby!"


    Taoist Jing is hairy. This boy is so strong in Taoism, but he is not like their Taoist masters. In such an occasion, he can''t bear to hurt the innocent. He would rather be a broken jade than a broken one!


    Feeling that Luo Yu doesn''t have a trace of compassion, a mass of black gas comes out from a Xiu Tianling''s cover, turns into a wizard father the size of a doll, and runs back to the bat cloak in a panic.


    Then, with his cloak propped up, father Wu reappeared. His face was grim, and he said with a strange smile, "good boy, you can see where the Yuanying is hiding. Moreover, you are cruel enough. You have to do it!"


    With that, father Wu looked at ah Xiu''s parents with bad intentions and said, "if you had followed me, ah Xiu would not have died. Now, ah Xiu has strangled the boy alive. Do you want to sell the medicine to the enemy who killed her daughter?"


    Ah Xiu''s parents, looking at Luo Yu''s daughter, who is already small and weak, suddenly fall into endless grief.


    "Cough... Father, mother, I''m not dead..."


    But at this time, ah Xiu suddenly coughed and made a weak voice.


    Luo Yu will put her down, the girl has been standing unsteadily, Luo Yu helped her.


    Ah Xiu hurriedly turned back and said to his parents with a pale face: "big brother didn''t want to kill me. We discussed in advance... Cough..."


    Smell speech, sorcerer father facial expression hard see extreme.


    His Yuanying was hiding in ah Xiu just now. He didn''t know when the boy colluded with ah Xiu.


    "Have you already cultivated your mind?"


    Father Wu suddenly thought of something and was very shocked.


    "It''s impossible!" Jingdao calls.


    Unless Yuanying becomes a Yuanshen in his cultivation, where will he come from?


    This boy didn''t even enter the yuan infant period.


    Luo Yu glances at ah Xiu and smiles secretly.


    Just now, he really went deep into ah Xiu''s soul with his divine thoughts, and told ah Xiu, "the yuan baby of father Wu is hidden in your body. I have to use some fierce moves to force the old guy out. The process will be very painful!"


    At that time, ah Xiu answered Luo Yu firmly with his heart: "ah Xiu is willing to give his life to big brother!"


    In Luo Yu''s opinion, a little girl should be praised for her bravery.


    Luo Yu put ah Xiu back, looked at Wu''s father, and joked: "you''ve long wanted to take away ah Xiu''s life. Over the years, you''ve studied ah Xiu''s physique thoroughly. No wonder you can quickly hide Yuan Ying in her body. But just now, I''ve put a ban on ah Xiu''s body, and you won''t have a chance in the future!"


    Hearing this, father Wu''s thin body trembled, and he was furious: "Stinky boy, you cut my way back, I will never die with you!"


    "Come on! Let me see how many abilities you have when you are a wizard who has fallen half of his level


    Luo Yu knows that the old monster still has a card. Just now, the sorcery just wanted to restrain himself and let the minions fight for his life.


    "Even if there is only half a year left in my life, it''s more than enough to kill you. It''s forcing me!"


    Father Wu''s eyes were full of bitterness, and he gave a grim smile. Suddenly, his body began to crack, and then he exploded.


    "What?"


    "Father Wu blew himself up!"


    See the body exploded into fragments of the wizard father, Tang three childe and others panic.


    But the next second, the reduced version of the wizard father''s shadow stood up in the fragments of the body, opened his mouth and swallowed up his own body with blood and bone.


    This terrible scene, let many people sweat!


    After all this, Yuan Ying, the father of Wu, has grown a few inches in front of the public.


    "Jie Jie! Anyway, the body has run out of oil, and the lamp has dried up. If you swallow it now, you can just make it up! "


    Yuan Ying, the witch father, grins grimly and gets out the two demon Python souls. Yuan Ying gets into the perfect demon Python soul, and then swallows the demon Python soul cut into two by Luo Yu without hesitation.


    In a moment, a huge black snake was born, wrapped in black air. The snake''s body looked as thick as a bucket. It coiled around the top of the ancestral hall, spitting out its core, and staring at Luo Yu with two lantern like eyes.


    Even so, people could still recognize that it was the eyes of father Wu.


    "Smelly boy, you cut off the back road of this seat, that seat can only incarnate Python witch spirit, suffer death!"


    The huge snake''s tail was suddenly thrown away, and two pillars of the supporting structure between the beams of the ancestral hall were swept off.


    Boom!


    The huge ancestral hall began to collapse.


    "Take ah Xiu''s family and leave first!"


    Luo Yu shouts to Ye Qing and others. The old monster uses a fierce move. Next, even Luo Yu has a fierce fight.


    "It''s going to collapse here!"


    "Run


    Not only Ye Qing, but also other buyers are rushing away.


    Boom!


    A fierce battle broke out rapidly among the falling ruins.


    Luo Yu, wearing a glow, flies out of the roof like a Sword Fairy.


    "Boy, take my life!"


    The big black oyster is in pursuit. When he opens his mouth and sucks, the clouds and fog around the cliff will flow and gather.


    Then, Da Hei Ï‘ compresses those clouds in his stomach together with the evil spirit, turns them into black water, and sprays them to Luo Yu.


    "Come on, big brother!"


    Ah Xiu followed Ye Qing and they hid in the distance, nervously cheering for Luo Yu.


    "One is a witch fairy, and the other is a guy like an immortal. They are not mortals!"


    Yafei was in a trance. Even when she grew up in Yaowang Valley, she had never seen such a scene.


    Although she is a master of medicine, she seldom fights with others.

 Chapter 475

    Boom!


    The terrible fierce battle spread to the whole mountain village on the cliff, making everyone feel that there was no place to settle down.


    The big black oyster that father Wu turned into, a mouthful of black water spewed out, instantly melting a house. Its corrosiveness and toxicity are more than 100 times worse than concentrated sulfuric acid!


    Luo Yu''s sword is equally powerful. Every rainbow can lift off a roof!


    In the end, the fierce battle between the two sides went directly beyond the scope of Shanzhai and staged in the surrounding steep cliffs!


    "What''s your origin, kid? At the beginning of the golden elixir, you had the fighting power comparable to that of half an immortal!"


    The witch father turned into a big black snake, still spewing words. The huge snake belly crushed a shrub between the mountains and rocks, and stood up a third of his body. It was terrible at night.


    "You don''t know what I''ve come from!"


    Luo Yu fell to a vigorous old pine tree between the cliffs and looked down at the old monster.


    "Arrogance


    Father Wu twisted the snake''s body and was as flexible as a water bellied snake, but his strength exploded like a tank, and then he jumped up and fell down.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu reappeared the "Jinwu Huari" in the ancestral hall just now. On the Ziyang immortal sword, there was a burning sun.


    Just now, in the ancestral hall, Luo Yu was afraid of hurting Ye Qing by mistake. He still had something to keep. At this time, he was fighting in the open mountains, and he was able to do it.


    Boom!


    Therefore, each of the golden flame swords he waved was several times larger than just now, reaching tens of feet long. It was just like the tail flame of a rocket launch. Wherever it fell, it would cut out a huge gully, a sea of fire!


    Boom boom!


    Father Wu gradually began to fall into the wind and was chased by Luo Yu.


    Father Wu was in a hurry. He climbed up a high stone and turned back to drink: "Taoist Jing, help me quickly!"


    Those who are strong in Tang clan and poison medicine education can''t even keep up with them in this level of collision. At this time, they have to turn to the old ox nose for help.


    Jing daoren still has his cards. He seems reluctant to show them.


    "Luo Xianyu, I and my wife are willing to quit this battle. What do you think?"


    Jing daoren shouts at Luo Yu, hoping to make peace with him.


    "You can go, that bitch can''t!"


    Luo Yu looks back at lengshi. Murong Shuang bribes the water army and destroys Luo Yu''s mother''s reputation in Jiangzhou. This time, Luo Yu has to kill her!


    "What a wicked boy


    Murong frost shivered, his face was not calm just now.


    She didn''t know how powerful the Murong Marquis was when he became the saint son in the world, but she saw that Luo Yu''s performance now was not like human, so she began to retreat.


    But at this time, the hanging basket down the mountain had been destroyed by father Wu. She wanted to run away and had no way back.


    Taoist Jing looked at murongshuang, who was in fear, and at wulaoda, who was passive in the war. He sighed and shook his head and said, "well, since you are not willing to give up, and wulaoda has just saved my life, I can only rely on my Taoist means to fight with you to the end!"


    With that, the old bull''s nose and his eyes were fierce. Five flags of different colors flew out and landed in different positions among the surrounding rocks.


    All of a sudden, there were gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements of Xuanqi surging.


    "Five elements array! Old man, I didn''t expect you to keep this skill. That''s good! "


    Wizard father excited, two eyes, such as red lanterns flashing, launched a counterattack.


    "Luo Xianyu, I admit that you are good at magic, but I don''t know if you can accept the great power of the five elements


    Taoist Jing still has a small white flag in his hand. He quickly locks Luo Yu while father Wu fights with him. With a wave of the small white flag, he issues an imperial edict


    "Fire


    In the direction of the fire flag of the five element flag, a fire light flew to Luoyu like a gushing magma.


    "You are also worthy to talk about the five elements. Do you know the true meaning of the five elements?"


    Luo Yu disdains and takes out the ice fire fan. With a wave of his backhand, the firelight flies back.


    "How could..."


    Taoist Jing''s face sank.


    "You''re too far away. The mana can''t hurt him. Come on up!"


    Father Wu is very cunning. He takes the opportunity to come back and invite Taoist Jing to climb on his snake.


    "Good!"


    Taoist Jing bit his teeth and stood on the big snake head of father Wu.


    "You and I, the combination of witchcraft and Taoism, this boy is not afraid!"


    Wizard father brings Jing daoren back to kill him. One spits black water, and the other urges the small five element flag to attack Luo Yu.


    "Xianhuang finger!"


    Luo Yu is still calm and takes the lead in launching a strong attack.


    A spot of light floated out of his fingertips and turned into the Phoenix at the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting that day. It flew into the five elements flag array and stirred the five elements mysterious air.


    "What a powerful power!"


    Jing daoren''s mouth is bleeding and his old face is black.


    "There is a terrible and mysterious immortal force in this boy''s Taoist and sword skills. It''s not good for us to fight hard for a long time. You can suppress him first for a moment. I have my own means to make him doomed!"


    Father Wu spits out his temper and instigates him.


    Taoist Jing nodded, his heart was horizontal, he bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and issued a loud edict: "wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold, gold makes water, water makes wood, all laws are one, five elements are the same way, open it for me!"


    Around Luoyu, the five elements of Xuanqi, which was confused by the Phoenix, actually merged with the situation, and gradually began to merge into one, emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    Luo Yu takes the Phoenix back and frowns slightly.


    Although the old ox''s nose doesn''t know the true solution of the five elements, it can also force the five elements with the help of the five Taoist secret weapons of the little five elements flag.


    The power of the five elements should not be underestimated.


    Even Luo Yu, today''s flesh and blood, has not yet transcended the five elements.


    The five element magic power in the flag array immediately formed a terrible suppression on his body.


    At this time, if Luo Yu breaks free again, there is a risk that the immortal soul and the body will be separated.


    "Ha ha! Yes! Next, I''ll give it to you. You''re going to take him alive and refine him, and help you become a Tao! "


    Seeing Luo Yu standing in the same place, thinking about something, like losing the ability to move, father Wu was ecstatic. The bat cloak, which was buried in the ruins, flew over and stuck on its snake neck.


    Then, the witch father, who turned into a big black snake, seemed to grow a pair of flying wings, like a wild and ferocious snake. He flew into the sky and opened his mouth.


    "Black clouds swallow the sun!"


    In the big mouth of father Wu, rolling black clouds surged, covering the whole mountain nearby.


    Luo Yu stands there, his Ziyang sword is still shining like the sun, so this scene looks like a boundless black cloud swallowing the sun.


    "It''s over, boy!"


    In the dark clouds, the big eyes of father Wu''s two lanterns were flashing.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the cliff couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "The way is higher than one foot, and the devil is higher than one foot. No matter how good the boy is, he can''t defeat the dark magic skill of father Wu." Elder Baidu gave a smile and was shocked by the result, but he was also very satisfied.


    "He is gorgeous enough, the younger generation in the world, no one can beat him. It''s a pity that he met two shameless old things with endless means..." Yafei meimou was inexplicable, and felt extremely sorry for the man.


    "Next, these people are useless. What should we do?" Liao HUFA looks at Ye Qing and others with a bad complexion.


    "Of course, I''m going to capture him directly. I''ll wait for father Wu to come back later!" The third son of the Tang Dynasty has a bad smile on his face. Luo Yu is devoured by the wizard father. These people are still the fish they want to kill.


    But at this time, the rolling black clouds, such as Jinxia through the clouds, light pierced the night.


    At the same time, a cold voice from the mountain echoed like the anger of the gods.


    "The sun and the moon shine together!"

 Chapter 476

    "The sun and the moon shine together!"


    With the cheers of Leng Qiqing, Luo Yu raises the Ziyang immortal sword on the top of the mountain over there, and the sword light rippling out is like a dazzling golden crow.


    It shines with the full moon in the sky!


    All of a sudden, the clouds broke through like the rising sun.


    "Ah!"


    The big black coon, which was transformed by father Wu, was suddenly burst and gave out a shrill cry.


    "Poof!"


    The small five elements array was also torn by the terrible force. Taoist Jing suffered from the attack, vomited blood and rolled down the hillside.


    "Mr. law!"


    "Big brother!


    On the edge of the cliff, Ye Qing was overjoyed.


    Just now, Luo Yu was engulfed by the big black coon, which made their hearts speak to their voices. And those people in the Tang clan were also ill intentioned to bully them.


    Fortunately, Mr. Luo made a late comer. With the attitude of God, Kendo reflected the full moon, and he used the spectacular move of "the sun and the moon shine together" to turn defeat into victory.


    "Even the power of the moon can be used. How could this guy be so terrible..."


    The third son of the Tang Dynasty, Liao HUFA and others were terrified if they were struck by lightning.


    "This guy can capture the nature of heaven and earth, and has an unparalleled posture. He doesn''t seem to be an ordinary practitioner any more."


    Princess Ya looked at the cold figure on the top of the mountain opposite her. She felt as if she were a celestial being coming down to earth in a trance.


    Her master, the king of medicine, once said that those who can seize heaven and earth are not mortals!


    After defeating the magic power of the wizard father and breaking the small five element array of Taoist Jing, Luo Yu doesn''t stop. He knows that the two old guys are not dead yet.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were filled with gold, and two beams of golden light came out. They were like searchlights, scanning the surrounding rocks. Soon, they were shining on a rock.


    "Come out, don''t hide!"


    Luo Yu mocks.


    At this moment, father Wu''s Yuanying, like a little puppet, is hiding behind the rock. Hearing the sound, he runs away in a panic like a mouse in the dark.


    But no matter where he goes, the golden light from Luo Yu''s pupils can always lock him, and the scene is a little funny.


    Seeing that there was no place to hide, father Wu''s Yuanying had to jump out. Like a dwarf facing the giant, he panicked and said, "you have great powers. I give up!"


    "Give up and I won''t kill you?"


    Luo Yu sneers, Ziyang fairy sword waves across the air, golden sword into a huge feather cut off in the past.


    "No!"


    In the scream and the sword light, father Wu''s Yuanying turns into nothingness.


    On the cliff, ah Xiu''s father and the other eight stronghold owners took in air conditioning.


    Father Wu has been living in Wulong mountain for hundreds of years. He is regarded as a living fossil by Jiuzhai. He exists as a God, but now he is killed by a young man who is like a God from heaven. Their mood is very complicated.


    "Cough..."


    Before waiting for Luo Yu to search, Jing daoren, who rolled down the hillside, got up from the grass and looked up at Luo Yu on the top of the mountain. He said with a decadent smile: "I''m not sorry to die, but if I don''t understand, I won''t die!"


    "You want to know who I am?" Luo Yu''s face is expressionless.


    "That''s right!" Taoist Jing nodded solemnly, "I think I know a lot about the world''s orthodoxy, but I have never heard of any friar in the early days of the golden elixir who could" grow lotus step by step ", release his mind, and even... Shine the sky, and use such a terrible sword power as" the sun and the moon shine together. "So you are absolutely extraordinary. Who is your God reincarnated?"


    In the end, Lao Niu''s nose and eyes were burning. He had already determined that Luo Yu was at least a great immortal in the upper world.


    "I am Yu Sheng!" Luo Yu''s cold eyes glare, and sends his own name to Lao Niu''s nose.


    "Yusheng..."


    Jing daoren''s face is shaking. Even though he has the heart of death, he feels his soul trembling when he learns Luo Yu''s true identity.


    Yusheng, the holy figure in the legend of the three realms, can be compared with their Taoist "Sanqing daozun", even praised by the Jade Emperor and Buddha?


    Whew!


    At the same time, a sword Xi has swept out of Luo Yu''s hand.


    Jing daoren''s pupils dilated, and then he slowly closed his eyes.


    Now that he knows the whereabouts of Yusheng, Yusheng can''t keep him alive. He won''t even let him be a ghost and go to the hell to tell the truth.


    After killing Taoist Jing, Luo Yu returns to the cliff.


    "Mr. law, those guys have run away!"


    Ye Qing several people come over, indignant way.


    Just now, father Wu and Taoist Jing were defeated. The third son of Tang Dynasty, elder Baidu and others took the opportunity to find a long rope. They did not hesitate to risk using the rope to jump down from the cliff. At this time, they were afraid that they were already below.


    Those people also took Murong frost.


    "None of them can run away."


    Luo Yu smiles coldly, and then jumps down from the edge of a cliff hundreds of meters high without any protection under the appalling gaze of Ye Qing and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cliff.


    The three young masters of Tang Dynasty jumped down the rope and fell to the ground. Their faces were full of joy for the rest of their lives.


    "No matter how marvelous the boy is, he can only stare at the 100 meter high cliff."


    The Third Master of the Tang Dynasty exhaled easily, took out the lighter, put a little bit of rope on the lighter and burned it.


    "When he finds a way to get down, I''m afraid it will be tomorrow morning. At that time, we have already gone far away, ha ha!" Elder Wushan laughed.


    "Protector Liao is brave enough, but this old guy is the protector of the valley of the king of medicine. He is confident that Luo Xianyu doesn''t dare to kill him. It seems reasonable."


    Tang three childe tease smile way, they all took the opportunity to escape, only Liao Dharma has no fear.


    "Thank you for saving me. My lord Qin will certainly reward me for this kindness."


    Murong frost a smile, secretly PA se, glad that her husband has a huge network, go where are popular.


    "Just now, my wife said that you are now practising in the immortal gate. In the future, when Murong comes down the mountain, my wife will help us introduce him."


    Elder Wushan said with a smile that they took this woman to escape from the heaven not only to get benefits from Lord Qin, but also to hear that this family had a golden dragon, and they were taken away by the immortal gate when they were young.


    "No problem. My son has been made a holy Son by the nine immortals palace. He will certainly become an immortal in the future. He can endure more than that boy." Murong Frost said with a sneer.


    "Look, someone''s jumping off it!"


    Elder Baidu looks up and shouts.


    People also saw a figure, is no protection jump down, falling very fast!


    "It''s the boy!"


    "He''s coming after me!"


    Several people were shocked.


    "Don''t panic, I think he fell down accidentally. Let''s wait here to collect his body."


    The third young master of the Tang Dynasty didn''t think so. Even if he was a strong king of Wu, he would fall to pieces when he fell from a height of 100 meters and hit the hard rock around him.


    The voice just fell, with a loud noise, Luo Yu fell to the ground.


    Then, in the dust, a figure, with a sword in his hand, came like a murderer.


    "It''s him!"


    "He didn''t fall to death!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    "You... You''ve won. What else do you want?" The three young masters of Tang Dynasty are tough and tough.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    In Luo Yu''s mouth, he spat out three words of murderous awe inspiring, and the sword in his hand was raised.

 Chapter 477

    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the three young masters of Tang Dynasty narrowed their eyes, gritted their teeth and said: "fight with him!"


    Immediately, these people, like trapped animals, fought with all means to kill them with concealed weapons and poison.


    However, the trapped beast is fierce again, and in front of the fierce tiger, it is the mantis arm that turns out to be the chariot.


    WOW!


    The shadow of the sword is like a shuttle, the light of blood is like a column, and the head keeps falling. In the twinkling of an eye, it is already covered with corpses.


    Luo Yu killed all the people and glanced coldly into the woods.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong frost is running for his life in the dark woods.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her, blocking the way.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    The sword in Luo Yu''s hand is dripping blood.


    Murong frost trembled and said: "little beast, even if I can''t escape today, your mother and son will surely die. When my son Murong Hou comes back from becoming an immortal, he will surely be able to avenge me!"


    Then she looked up and laughed like a mad bitch: "little bitch, in the end, you still lost to me. This little bastard you gave birth to can never catch up with my son, ha ha..."


    Luo Yu looks at it coldly, shakes his head and laughs: "Murong Hou, what about being the son of the nine immortals palace? It''s just a fairy gate outside the world. It''s the holy land of the Jade Emperor''s old son. I don''t care about it. Oh, by the way, I remember that this nine fairy palace is like the orthodoxy set up by the believers of my little Phoenix in the mortal world. "


    "Who do you mean" Xiao Feng " Murong frost angry way.


    "Nine heavenly fairies." Luo Yu said Xiao Feng''s title in the upper world.


    "What? Do you know Lord jiutianxianfeng? " Murong frost grinned grimly and growled madly, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can you know the totem God of the nine immortals palace with a mere mortal?"


    Lord Qin told her that the nine immortals palace, the gate of immortals outside the world where Marquis Murong is now located, is exactly the "nine immortals Phoenix" in the upper world as the totem of gods.


    In Murong Frost''s mind, jiutianxianfeng must be a god like Sanqing daozun. No matter how proud he is, he can''t compare with the God.


    "Why not?" Luo Yu joked and said, "since you know jiutianxianfeng, haven''t you ever heard of Yusheng?"


    "Feather saint?" Murong Frost''s soul trembles. She knows the Taoist nine immortals palace where her son is practicing. Of course, she has heard of Yusheng.


    Whenever you talk about the myths of the upper world, you will think of Yusheng when you mention jiutianxianfeng, because in legend, jiutianxianfeng used to be a little spot beside Yusheng.


    "Isn''t it? You are... "


    Murong frost suddenly realized something, and her pupils suddenly enlarged. In that magnificent legend, there is only one person in the three realms who can be called "Xiaofeng", the nine celestial Phoenix. This person is Yusheng.


    "So, what are you doing with my mother?"


    Luo Yu''s face is cold and his hand is up and his sword is down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cliff, listening to the screams coming from below, people shudder.


    The Yaowang Valley and the others are all trembling.


    Liao HUFA looks anxious. Seeing Luo Yu flying up, his eyes suddenly shrink.


    "Master Luo, please listen to me."


    Ya imperial concubine secret way is not good, want to come to dissuade, but let Luo Yu like before, backhand pushed to one side.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t deceive others too much. I''m the Dharma protector of the valley of the king of medicine. The strong friends of the king of medicine are all over the world. They echo each other all over the world. You are also a real Sansan immortal. If you dare to kill me today, the king of medicine will never forgive you!"


    Being stared at by Luo Yu''s cold eyes, Liao Dharma protector keeps retreating, threatening to be fierce.


    "The medicine king is nothing. I don''t need his forgiveness."


    Luo Yu takes a cold glance and cuts the old thing off the cliff with a backhand sword.


    So far, anyone who had attacked him before was killed by Luo Yu.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Luo Yu saw the tall lady trembling in front of her chest, gnashing her teeth, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I think it''s a big deal."


    Yafei is angry. What Liao HUFA said is right. Her master is the king of medicine. She is not only very good at Taoism, but also has many good friends all over the world.


    Yaowang Valley has a very detached position in both Xuanmen and Wudao circles.


    Moreover, this guy also offended the Tang clan and the poison medicine sect.


    "You go back and tell the old man that he''s upset and can come to me at any time."


    How can Luo Yu be afraid of an old tortoise who is domineering with elixir, and put down his cruel words directly.


    Immediately, Luo Yu''s eyes swept over the place, Jiuzhai''s stronghold leader, as well as the previous group of arrogant buyers, quickly bowed their heads.


    "Mr. Luo, Jiuzhai was controlled by the wizard father before. I hope you will forgive them." Ah Xiu''s father asked.


    "Mr. Luo, we are willing to give you all the medicines in the stockade. Please protect us in the future."


    Heifeng stronghold leader and other eight Miao clan leaders have been subdued one after another. In the past, this area was under the protection of father Wu, but now father Wu is dead, conservative and unwilling to contact with the outside world. They urgently need to find a convincing elder to replace father Wu.


    Luo Yu thought about it, nodded and said: "in the future, ah Xiu''s father will take charge of the overall situation for you. If something can''t be solved, he will convey it to me."


    There are outstanding people in the mountain. I''m afraid some kinds of medicine are not suitable for planting. If they are cultivated in the mountain, they need to be taken care of.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenhai City, Murong''s backyard.


    Click~~


    A Rolls Royce braked at the door and pulled out a long tire mark.


    Lord Qin rushed home in the middle of the night. He rushed into the house and grabbed housekeeper Xu''s collar. He was furious: "you said that lady''s soul card suddenly cracked. How could it be?"


    "Master, I''m not lying. Please see!"


    Housekeeper Xu was so frightened that he winked at the people behind him. Then, a maid, holding a broken jade plate in her hand, sent it to her with fear.


    Seeing that the jade plate engraved with "murongshuang''s birthday eight characters" in the maid''s hand had been completely broken into several pieces, Lord Qin''s eyes suddenly shrank, tore his heart and roared:


    "Frost! Who is it? Who killed you... "


    After Murong Wu''s death last time, he invited Taoist experts to make this kind of soul card for several important people in his family. Once the soul card is broken, it means that the person is dead.


    A few days later.


    The imperial capital is still the mysterious old courtyard.


    It was from here that the last announcement of "luoxianyu" on the list of heavenly kings was widely distributed.


    But the elders of the heavenly king''s Pavilion did not expect that they would hold another emergency meeting for this man in less than a week.


    "Liao Chong, No.16 on the list, and Youquan, No.13 on the list, all died in the hands of Luo Xianyu?"


    "I did die in the war. There''s a soul card as evidence, but I''m not killed by Luo Xianyu. I''m still collecting evidence, but according to the informant''s information, it''s him in nine cases out of ten."


    "What a luoxianyu. He''s been on the list for a week. He''s killed three of the top 20 in a row. There hasn''t been such a black horse in the martial arts circle of China for many years."


    "I''ve heard that this man can alchemy, and the medicine God association is already gathering his information..."

 Chapter 478

    At the same time as the meeting was held in the courtyard of tianwangge headquarters, several gray haired old men were also meeting in the old building of a retired professor''s leisure activities in the Department of medicine, DIDU University.


    This is the place where the legendary god of medicine will hide.


    In fact, these retired professors are senior scholars of ancient Chinese alchemy, and they are also members of the medicine God Association.


    Yesterday, they have sent people to a Xiu''s cottage to try to get some samples of pills. Now they are waiting for the test report.


    Boom!


    The door behind the bookshelf opened, and a man in a white coat came out with the test sheet, nodded solemnly and said, "the test result is out. It''s really a Sanpin elixir, and the purity is more than 99.99%. The index of supernatural energy also set a record in Sanpin elixir samples!"


    Up to now, both Taoism and some strange schools have begun to integrate with science and technology.


    They have the complete equipment for the combination of science and technology and magic tools to analyze pills.


    So, this report is very authoritative!


    "Gentlemen, have the results of the discussion come out?"


    A sexy ol dress, such as the glasses beauty of senior white-collar in a big company, comes in with a notebook in her hand and greets these old men sweetly.


    "Yao Xi, there are results. This" luoxianyu ", who can refine high-quality Sanpin elixir, is qualified to squeeze the old man Xiao Ming out of the Xiao family and temporarily rank 97th on the list of medicine gods." The old professor at the head said with a smile.


    "It''s just a list. If there is information delivered, we can make changes after analysis." Another old man said, knocking on the table.


    "Good."


    The professional beauty sits down, opens her notebook, logs in to the information database of yaoshenhui, and obtains the permission to modify the list of yaoshenhui. After that, the red lips are slightly opened, and the slender fingers are quickly entering.


    "Luo Xianyu, ranked 97th, is a top three elixir with the highest purity and energy index..."


    With the input of these authoritative contents, Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes show a trace of brilliance.


    Although this "luoxianyu" is ranked 97, people who know it well know that the 97 in the list of medicine God and the 20 in the list of heavenly kings in the world of martial arts have high gold content.


    In this era, only a few people can produce a real elixir. The elixir in the invisible area of society has a charm that ordinary people can''t imagine. A guy who can produce a elixir, even if it''s just a elixir, is worth more than $500 million with the professional vision of their elixir society.


    Secondly, the existence of alchemy can easily surpass the limit of human life and live two or three hundred years like an old tortoise.


    Therefore, the top 100 position in the list of medicine gods has been dominated by these old immortals for a long time. It is difficult for new people to get on the list. It is even more remarkable for young people to get on the list.


    "Luo Xianyu, according to the informant, you are still a handsome young man. I really hope to see you in reality as soon as possible."


    Yao Xi thought in the heart, the corner of mouth slightly a Qiao, "record good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After planting the suitable herbs in Fengshui and setting up a Dharma array, Luo Yu gives them to take care of. He and Ye Qing return to Chenhai city.


    These days, Luo Yu and master Zhang have been busy in the valley in the suburbs for a while, and finally the matter of the medicine garden has been settled.


    Next, there is the perfume problem of the wife company, and the East Spring Ling spring thing, needs Luo Yu to solve, but Luo Yu''s heart, already had the plan.


    At home.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qiao Xiangxue picked up the five small bottles on the tea table, opened them and sniffed them respectively. Meimou said: "husband, this is amazing. No matter what kind of bottles, they completely crush the Nighthawk group''s" Nighthawk 1. "


    These are the latest perfume developed by Luoyu. Cold beauty can feel that these products are not just upgraded, but also new, amazing and shocking products.


    "There is a big problem now, that is, the output is not enough."


    Luo Yu gently embraces her fragrant shoulder, but says with a smile.


    "Can''t lingcai keep up with you? How many goods can you sell now?" Qiao Xiangxue put her hand on him and asked.


    "About five thousand bottles." Luo Yu said frankly that he calculated on the basis of the spiritual materials collected by Xiao Meier and Ye Qing.


    "Five thousand bottles? There''s a lot more. " Qiao Xiangxue smiles. In the heart of this cold beauty, there is a business plan immediately, "we can learn from a certain meter mobile phone, engage in hunger marketing, and plan an activity aimed at publicity and promotion. First, we can suppress the prestige of Nighthawk No.1, and let the outside world know your strength."


    "You do it. I''ll try to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Now Luo Yu''s eyes have been on the medical ethics conference at the end of the year. The enchantress said that there will be a "tianzihao" trading center open at that time.


    "By the way, my husband, you''ve been out for a few days. Our small hospital and restaurant seem to have a good business." Qiao Xiangxue chuckled.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look today..."


    Luo Yu touched his nose.


    ¡­¡­


    Yundong street.


    At noon, more than a dozen luxury cars had been parked in front of Xianyu medical center and restaurant.


    For the rich, they usually don''t choose to eat in this area, and they don''t come here to see a doctor.


    But in recent days, there are a lot of diners and patients who seem to be local tyrants.


    Before Luo Yu left home, in order to prevent the shop from going out of business, he left some magic medicine for them. As for the restaurant, Luo Yu prepared dozens of dishes in advance and sealed them with a curse, which is similar to instant noodles. When guests come, let them sell them.


    On the first day of Luo Yu''s departure, the hospital used only one daily quota, but the restaurant didn''t open.


    The next day, as many as six patients came to fight for the three quotas, and the restaurant also ushered in the second diner who was suspected to be a miracle doctor, uncle long and grandson. He was a big boss who thought the store was amazing after seeing a doctor and wanted to taste the food.


    From the third day on, the restaurant and hospital were filled with people.


    Some things spread very fast in society, especially in the upper class.


    Later, they decided that this was not good, so they simply learned from others'' lottery mode, got a bunch of balls, hid the quota voucher in the ball, and opened the business regularly every day for the guests to draw lots.


    No, it''s almost 12 o''clock at noon, and the shops and even the streets are packed with people.


    "It''s no use crowding. We''ll have to draw lots later!"


    "That''s right. It''s all by luck that you want to enter these two cold shops."


    "I said that the boss is really unreasonable. He even plays with quota and only entertains three guests a day. It''s too stingy."


    "It''s nothing. The key is that I don''t charge any money. I don''t want gold, silver and jewelry. As long as I have old medicine and spiritual things, I went to all the major Chinese medicine shops in the hall yesterday in order to taste their delicious food."


    "But those dishes are really delicious!"


    "Yesterday, I brought my family''s heirloom with me. As expected, I cured my sixth uncle''s stubborn illness. The medicine in this hospital is so wonderful that I brought my uncle here again today."


    Although the guests complained, they were still excited.


    "Don''t crowd. Line up for the draw¡°


    At 12 o''clock, longyi pulled the door open on time and came out with a big box. Longwu rushed to maintain order.


    But at this time, a big Benz stopped beside, three people in black wearing sunglasses, cool down.


    Two attendants pushed the crowd away, and the leader came and said coldly, "who is the chef here?"

 Chapter 479

    See these three black clothes popularity field is not small, as a trump special soldier born dragon 15 people, immediately alert up.


    Longyi motioned to the guests to wait and said, "who are you?"


    "We are the tour examiners of the kitchen Association." The first middle-aged man coldly introduced, "I heard that there is an unregistered chef here. We want to know about it."


    "Chef Club?"


    Long Yiwu is moved. These days, they are working in Luoyu''s shop. They have done a lot of homework in private. They also have a good understanding of the mysterious organizations that ordinary people can''t touch, such as the "magic doctor association" and "Magic Chef Association".


    "The Chef Club is the official to select the rank of the chef. Our boss is the chef now. Would you like to treat him?" Dragon thirteen is a little nervous.


    "But the boss is not here." The Dragon frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Just take a dish made by the boss and let them taste it. Maybe you can get a gold lettered signboard for the boss." Dragon 18 has a lot of ideas.


    "Well, then try."


    Long thinks about it and agrees.


    "I''m sorry, three. Our chef and boss are out recently. But we have some delicious food made by our boss. Would you like to try it?"


    Long Yi and these three people are visiting each other.


    Three people smell speech, but the facial expression sinks.


    "Are you kidding me? As a chef, your boss should use frozen food to deal with our itinerant examiner. It''s a joke!"


    The Deputy examiner with a red tie scoffed.


    "Forget it, since Zhengzhu is not here, let''s come back another day." The chief examiner who led the tour raised his mouth and put a business card in longyi''s shirt pocket, ready to take people away.


    "Wait a minute, how can you know that our boss''s preserved food is not up to standard if you don''t taste it?"


    These people cool, drag the appearance, but aroused the dragon one''s fighting spirit.


    "Well, if the food doesn''t reach the level of chef, or if it makes us dissatisfied, your boss will have to wait at least half a year for the next assessment."


    The examiner joked.


    "This..."


    Long Yi hesitates. Although the guests, even the local tyrants, are very satisfied with the food preserved by Luo Yu these days, they must be extremely picky since they are the itinerant examiners of the Chef Club.


    Longyi is afraid of breaking Luo Yu''s business.


    However, the boy, long Shiba, has his own opinion. I don''t know when he will bring out a dish made by Luo Yu.


    "Come on, try it."


    Dragon 18 is crying out.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s killing Shicheng, a powerful man like butchering a dog, which made them afraid, they would have eaten all the best food.


    "Cold?"


    Under the gaze of a group of guests outside, the three examiners went into the store and sat down. When they saw long Shiba uncovering the preservative film on the dish, they could not help frowning.


    This "Su fried three silk" doesn''t look like a cold dish. If it''s cold, no matter how superb the cooking skills are, people will lose their appetite.


    "What''s the hurry, three, just a moment."


    Dragon five pairs of palms together, came to the dish like a wish to worship, mouth chanting.


    These are all taught by Luo Yu before he left. At this time, there is a spell in the heart of the Dragon five palms.


    After long wubai, suddenly, the cold dish was steaming, and the oil on the dish was shining golden. It looked like a dish just fried.


    "This..."


    The three examiners were all frightened. On the contrary, they were the guests at the door of the store. They have seen nothing strange these days.


    "It''s a great skill. I''ve seen it for the first time."


    The examiner picked up the chopsticks and looked solemn. He had never seen or heard of him for five years.


    He tasted a chopstick, his eyes immediately glared.


    The other two examiners saw this and quickly moved their chopsticks to taste, showing the same expression.


    "Great


    The three then put up their thumbs together.


    "Although it''s just a simple vegetable fried three silk, carrots, Flammulina velutipes and green peppers have a distinct taste." The examiner was surprised.


    "There are at least seven taste changes." The Deputy examiner with a red tie was thoughtful.


    "No, at least nine taste changes." The man with the floral tie looks a little older.


    "You are all wrong." The examiner suddenly put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "there are 12 kinds of changes in total. The simple stir fried dish, pixel fried three silk, can achieve four or five distinct taste levels at most for five-star hotel chefs. Some powerful chefs can barely stir fry five or six kinds of taste aftertaste, but it''s already the limit. Only the chef can break through the limit and reach more than seven kinds, I''ve tasted masterpieces that can stir fry 11 kinds of changes, 12 kinds of changes, or the highest five stars.


    The lowest star.


    Without hesitation, the examiner took down the five-star gold badge, held it in both hands, and said seriously, "this is the logo of the five-star third-class chef. I''m just a silver medal examiner. This is also the highest honor I can give to your chef, but I think your boss''s skill is far from that."


    A large group of guests outside were very surprised. The three men in black, who were very cold just now, suddenly became more polite.


    "May I have your boss''s name, please? I''ll register for him." The Deputy examiner with the flower tie opened his notebook.


    "Luo Xianyu, our boss''s name is Luo Xianyu." Long Yi said in a hurry.


    Seeing off the three tour examiners of the Chef Club, looking at the certificates and badges left on the table, long Yiwu looked at each other.


    Red tie, the Deputy examiner, went back and said with a smile, "I almost forgot one thing. From now on, Mr. Luo Xianyu is qualified to price every dish at 10000 yuan."


    "Ten thousand dollars to start!"


    The guests at the door almost fainted when they heard this. Who can afford it.


    "Don''t worry about the source of customers. If you need to, please call the service center of the Chef Club on the certificate. The Chef Club will be able to introduce sufficient customers with relevant consumption ability!"


    The Deputy examiner ignored the way, and even a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. The chef was not serving the public.


    "I feel like the world I used to know is so small." After the man left, long Wuyi had a bitter smile on his face.


    "I don''t think our boss is a normal person." Dragon thirteen one face worship said.


    "Well, let''s pack up and draw lots for today''s guests."


    Dragon a smile scold to greet, a large number of people at the door have already been like a wolf.


    However, as soon as they were ready to open, another good car came.


    Down came a handsome young man and several big men in black suits.


    "It''s said that you have a master chef here. Where are you?"


    The handsome man swaggered into the shop and looked around as if he were visiting his own garden.


    The guests around are strange. What kind of weirdo is this?


    "Who are you?" Longyi asked.


    "My name is an Huacong. Come and help my cousin with something."


    The handsome man sat on the chair by himself.

 Chapter 480

    "An Huacong?"


    Hearing the young man''s self introduction, the ordinary people around him were very strange, but the local tyrants with status changed their faces.


    "It''s the young master who settled down in the imperial capital?"


    Long Yi laughs a way, recognized the other party''s origin, not humble not overbearing way: "looking for our boss to have something to do?"


    "We, Anders catering group, are going to..."


    An Huacong smiles, just about to explain his intention, when he suddenly sees the badge and certificate on the table, he is overjoyed, "yo! The Chef Club has already been here, and it has been approved by your chef, five-star three-class chef. OK, this time we''ve caught a big fish... "


    Then the guy reached for the silver medal.


    "It''s our boss''s stuff. Don''t touch it." Dragon 18''s eyes and hands were quick, and he quickly put them away.


    "Cut! It''s not like I haven''t seen it before! "


    An Huacong snorted, then snapped his fingers, and the bodyguard around him handed him an agreement.


    "We''re going to sign your boss as the sole agent for his business. Let''s have a look." The goods threw the agreement on the table.


    As soon as the Dragon took it up and looked at it, he was surprised.


    In this agreement, the signing fee alone is US $20 million!


    "Of course, your boss is a five-star chef, and the signing fee can be doubled, about $50 million." Anhuacong grinned.


    "50 million?"


    "Dollars?"


    Now those people at the door who just thought each dish was too expensive dare not speak.


    We really did not expect that the owner of this store''s cooking skills should have such a high value.


    Long Yi also felt that the signing fee was amazing, which surpassed the top stars. However, he still confidently put the agreement back, shook his head and said with a smile: "it looks very attractive, but our boss should not sign it. He doesn''t like being controlled by others!"


    Dragon five several people nod in succession.


    Long Yi''s words are still polite and modest. According to the time we get along with each other, Luo Yu doesn''t like to be controlled by others. No one can make Mr. Luo sell himself, OK?


    Not even the dragon!


    You know, if Luo Yu is willing to be officially qualified as the leader of the dragon, he will be directly awarded the rank of colonel. It is not impossible for him to become a general in the future.


    "You''re a servant. Come on, call your boss. I''ll talk to him in person. It''s said that the young master of the an family is looking for him."


    An Huacong rolled his eyes and didn''t take them as dishes at all.


    "Sorry, you have no right to disturb our boss."


    The dragon was not angry at all, but he was not weak at all.


    It''s great for the emperor to settle down, but Mr. Luo is extraordinary.


    Before leaving, Luo Yu had told them that there was nothing particularly important to do. Don''t disturb them.


    "Toast without penalty, right?" Hearing Long Yi''s words, an Huacong''s face sank and winked at the bodyguards around him.


    The bodyguards sneered and immediately prepared to lift the tables, chairs and benches to smash the shop.


    "Dare to come here to be wild and seek death!"


    Seeing this, long Shiba, with cold eyes, jumped up and kicked a bodyguard out of the store.


    An Huacong is surprised. This guy is a practitioner.


    However, it''s not only long 18 who is fierce. Long 15, as the ace special soldiers, are not easy to deal with the ordinary bodyguards. They go up with crackles and throw the bodyguards from an Huacong out of the restaurant.


    "I''ll go! The waiters in this shop don''t just look tall and powerful! "


    "It''s a skill that you can play ten at will."


    "One dozen ten? I''m afraid it''s more than that! "


    The guests at the door were very surprised. Someone took out a mobile phone to take photos.


    Taking the lead in making trouble, an Huacong is naturally thrown out by longyi.


    "Well, you wait for me!"


    The boy fell all over the street and ran away in confusion with fierce eyes.


    At this time, the street exit, there is a Rolls Royce parked on the side of the road for half a day.


    If you look carefully, it''s the car of anjialuo in Chenhai, the one that used to pick up Bei Wenjing at the gate of University Chen.


    At this time, Bei Wenjing was also in the car.


    In addition to her, there is an Jialuo and an extraordinary man.


    "It''s said that all the chefs now are arrogant and have extraordinary means. In the future, when I take over the restaurant group, I have to rely on your help behind the scenes."


    An Jialuo smiles and hands over a cigar.


    Bei Wenjing sat there, absent-minded.


    Although anjialuo has recently taken over the huge catering group of an''s, her influence has been among the best among the domestic tycoons, but I don''t know why, she doesn''t feel a trace of excitement.


    "Last time my mother and the Qin clan were so big, that guy could deal with it. If it was an anjialuo, she couldn''t do it..." in fact, she didn''t want to admit that she was still thinking about that person.


    "Cousin! Cousin


    At this time, an Huacong ran with people in a panic, lying on the window and yelling.


    "Ah Cong, why are you so embarrassed?" The man in the car, who was of great bearing, gave a joking smile.


    This man is Tianjiao, a famous figure on the list of little heavenly kings, an Yihong!


    "Brother Yihong, I just signed a contract with the chef of Xianyu restaurant for brother Jialuo. I met a few doglegs. It seems that they are all practicing family and beat our people."


    An Hua Cong gasps heavily, tell evil state to say.


    "And that kind of thing?"


    An Jialuo frowned. The bodyguards, but his bodyguards, each with an annual salary of no less than one million, were able to be beaten by several waiters in a small shop, which showed that these chefs were really not simple.


    "Yihong, can you take care of it?" He looks at an Yihong.


    This is the first chef that anjialuo is going to sign after he takes over the catering group of Anshi. He can''t let the old family look down on anything he says, even if he uses some extraordinary means.


    "Let me be one of the top ten experts in the little Heavenly King list. It''s really boring to deal with a few shop keepers for you... OK, go and have a look."


    An Yihong looks very speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, anhuacong, the boy, took Rolls Royce to the door of Luoyu shop.


    At this time, they have already finished drawing lots for the guests and are preparing for business.


    Seeing the boy bringing people back, he immediately became alert.


    "You guys, who hit my family a Cong just now? Stand up for me and break your arm."


    An Yihong lazily stretches the waist to get out of the car, listlessly sweeps the Dragon 15 people.


    "It''s me. What do you want?"


    As the boss, Long Yi stands up without saying a word.


    "Oh! Looking at the momentum, it should be the fierce stubble of the special forces. No wonder our bodyguards are vulnerable in front of you


    An Yihong laughs jokingly, his eyes suddenly turn cold


    "But it''s bad luck for you to meet an Yihong here!"

 Chapter 481

    "Well, first of all, there seems to be something wrong here. I''ll deal with it. See you in the evening..."


    Luoyu drove the car, and all the headset chatted with Xiang Xue about perfume. The car opened to the front of the shop and saw a crowd of people standing around, pointing to the spot, and the tables and chairs in the shop were smashed and hung up.


    "Look, it''s Gao Leng, the boss of two stores, who has come back."


    Someone who had been here on the opening day immediately recognized Luo Yu.


    "Male god boss, your shop was smashed just now!"


    "Those people are so fierce that they can''t even handle the powerful waiters in your shop."


    "Especially that mysterious and powerful guy, he will have excellent martial arts at a glance..."


    They all looked at Luo Yu and gave way one after another.


    Some people think it''s good that Luo Yu was not here just now. Otherwise, according to the severity of those people, Luo Yu, the boss of Gao Leng''s God, will suffer today.


    You can see with your own eyes that long-1-5, who is very skillful, was taught by the lazy young man and has no fighting power.


    That man''s martial arts is obviously beyond the scope of fighting.


    "Boss!"


    When Luo Yu enters the restaurant, long Yiwu looks happy when they see him. But immediately, they bow their heads in embarrassment.


    At this time, all five of them had one arm drooping, which was obviously dislocated.


    The pain brought by this small injury is nothing to them who have been through a lot of battles. However, during Luo Yu''s departure, they failed to look after the store for Luo Yu, which made them feel very ashamed.


    "Mr. Luo, we are inferior to others. We didn''t keep the store well. You are disappointed. You can punish us."


    As the boss, Long Yi takes the lead and is ashamed to say that this is the soldier. When something goes wrong, his first attitude is not to complain about the strength of his opponent, but to deeply review himself and accept punishment.


    Luo Yu looked at the injury of each of them and said calmly: "the person who makes the move has half the strength of real martial arts. It''s not your fault."


    "Who''s making trouble?" Luo Yu sat down and asked.


    "It''s the people who settle down." Long shisan said obediently.


    "Be specific." Luo Yu smiles coldly, no matter which family he belongs to, now he just wants to know who it is.


    "It''s an Yihong and an Huacong." Long Yi reported the situation.


    "Help me find out where these two people are right away." Luo Yu looks indifferent.


    "They are now going to the white crystal club to participate in a private party of Childe brother." Longyi said seriously.


    In fact, as dragon''s ace fighters, they are fully capable of using their relations and privileges to deal with the two young masters.


    However, now they are not on a mission. They have lost people, and they don''t want to save face by these things. I''m afraid Luo Yu won''t easily forgive them. So they just went to Chenhai city''s intelligence agency and used Skynet to monitor each other''s whereabouts.


    "I see. You guys clean up the shop."


    Luo Yu stood up and waved lightly.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. law."


    Long Yiwu was relieved. Just now, when Na''an Yihong found out that they were trump soldiers, he made a black hand and used dark force on their arms, so they couldn''t take back the dislocated part. Now Luo Yu''s hand has eliminated the dark force for them. They can connect their arms by themselves.


    Outside, seeing Luo Yu driving away, everyone is suspicious.


    "Where are you going, boss


    "Is he going to call the police himself?"


    "Look at those people. I''m afraid it''s useless to call the police..."


    ¡­¡­


    Crystal club.


    Today, there is a gathering of Childe brother and Bai Fumi. The host is anjialuo.


    Qiao Yumeng was invited by some of her best friends and brought ling''er to join the fun. But now the two girls are very bored. They are sitting under an umbrella table by the pool, biting the straws of cocktails.


    Around those childe brothers and Bai Fumei, they are chatting vigorously, but they are all talking about fashion, cars, bags and so on.


    "Where has my brother been these days?" Ling''er tilted his head and muttered.


    "I heard that I went to Jiangzhou and then to Hanzhong, but I seem to have come back today." Qiao Yumeng is also absent-minded.


    "Brother''s back? Let''s go and go back early tonight. " It is said that Luo Yu has arrived home, and ling''er''s eyes are bright.


    "Agreed!"


    Qiao Yumeng happens to coincide with her. Knowing that Luo Yu has gone home, she doesn''t want to stay in such a boring place for a second. Listening to those boring topics, she just wants to go home early and let Luo Yu cook delicious food for them.


    "Oh! Two beauties, where are you going? Is the wine not suitable for your taste? "


    Look at two beautiful girls, little hands holding hands, jumping to leave the field. An Huacong, who has been watching for a long time, pretends to be passing by to show concern.


    "We''re going home. You''re haunted."


    Qiao Yumeng rolled his eyes. This guy just came to chat up several times. She and ling''er didn''t want to talk to each other. It''s said that he was the young master of the imperial capital.


    "Miss Qiao Er, you''re too outsider. At least we settle down, and you Qiao''s family is a good match. You''re not your iceberg cold beauty sister. Don''t you need to be so cold?"


    An Huacong, with a playful face, deliberately blocks his way. For a boy like him, what he regards as the creed of picking up girls is courage, thoughtfulness and thick skin, but usually he just skips over "thoughtfulness".


    "A good dog is out of the way!" Qiao Yumeng put his hands on his hips and said angrily.


    "I don''t mean to stop you, but I''m fighting black boxing over there now, as you can see."


    An Huacong glanced at him and found fault with him. He was alarmist and said with a smile:


    "If you two go out to talk or report to the police secretly, it''s not going to cause us trouble. At least we have to wait until the boxing is over."


    This club has everything. There is also a boxing ring over there. It was originally for members'' entertainment. However, at present, these Gongzi brothers and Bai Fumei are not exciting enough. They actually let people go up to fight. The boxers who go up are basically their own bodyguards. They also make fun of gambling. It''s not too much to say that they play black boxing.


    With that, an Huacong winked at the bodyguard. Then, the two iron doors of the club were locked.


    "The bastard!"


    Qiao Yumeng is angry.


    "What to do, little sister?" Ling''er''s face was so cute that he didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t dare do anything to us." Qiao Yumeng grinds her tiger teeth and has an idea, "yes, my brother-in-law is at home today. Let him come to pick us up."


    "Kill him!"


    "Ah Niu, didn''t you eat? Give me a heavy fist, give me a heavy fist!"


    "Give me the grandson Ko!"


    Around the ring, a group of boys and girls are excited to see all kinds of dirty words flying.


    On the bench next to him, an Yihong is lying lazily, checking the messages sent by the steward in charge of martial arts cultivation in his family.


    "In less than half a month, Luo Xianyu defeated Shi Cheng, the strong Shi family, Gu liaochong, the king of medicine, and Youquan of xuanbingmen, becoming the largest group of black horses in the martial arts circle these years. He has been listed in the list of heavenly kings for the time being... I''ll go. This elder Luo Xianyu is really tough. Even Youquan elder, who has just joined the martial arts king, can be defeated!"


    An Yihong read out the content of the text message, straightened up, patted the young man on another bench, and said curiously, "Ziqiu, you Luo''s family are really deep enough to hide and tuck in such a powerful old monster."


    The young man frowned: "I have never heard of such a superior as" luoxianyu "in our Luo family or even the Luo people behind us."


    Immediately, the young man said with a smile: "a few days ago, Zihao took people to Jiangzhou to talk with an old man who was once exiled by our Luo family. But he met a guy named ''Luoyu''. Zihao and two patriarchs described him as a fairy¡°


    "However, it is estimated that there is something wrong. I dare not admit the truth, so I deliberately make it up. Therefore, it has not attracted the attention of the family. Moreover, the" Luoyu "is only 20 years old, and it can never be the" luoxianyu "on the list of heavenly kings."


    An Yihong joked: "there''s no way. Now you Luo people have Luo Gu Ying, a descendant of the immortal family, who is as strong as an Nighthawk in my family. Naturally, they don''t like the general goods."


    Then he put his arms around Luo Ziqiu''s shoulder and sighed: "Ziqiu, you say we''ve been on the list of little heavenly kings for five or six years. When can we get on the list of little heavenly kings?"


    Luo Ziqiu shook his head helplessly and said, "at present, among us, only the evil dragon Shaoyun has the hope to be on the list of heavenly kings in a short time."


    An Yihong said jealously: "I heard that the goods have entered Wuzong. Is it true or false..."


    Boom!


    As soon as he said that, suddenly, the two iron doors of the club were just like being hit by a tank. After making a loud noise, they were directly kicked away from the outside.

 Chapter 482

    It was Luo Yu who opened the two iron gates and came in.


    Luo Yu came here today to help Long Yi. Naturally, he didn''t bring any politeness. Seeing that the two doors of the club were closed, he was in charge of what the people were doing and solved it with one blow.


    "Who are you?"


    "Stop!"


    "This is a private party. You can''t go in without an invitation!"


    A dozen bodyguards behind the door saw him and immediately stopped him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Yu''s body is surrounded by waves, such as shock waves, which make these professional bodyguards overturn.


    "It''s brother!"


    Ling''er saw him from a distance and was very surprised. "Brother came so fast!"


    "I haven''t called yet."


    Qiao Yumeng is suspicious, but he is also very happy. He immediately pulls ling''er to run over and says with a smile: "brother-in-law, you are just in time. Those guys won''t let us leave."


    "When I''m done, we''ll go back together."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, and the two girls came to Luo Yu''s side like sticky puppet cats.


    ¡­¡­


    In the building, in the conference hall, anjialuo is talking business with two big men in the catering industry.


    "Mr. an, in the future, you will take over an''s catering group. In business, you need to take care of our old partners."


    An old man who had given thanks said with a smile.


    "Mr. Han said that you are a senior in the industry, and I am a newcomer. You should take care of me."


    Anjialuo is gentle, modest and says with a smile.


    Mr. Han is the CEO of HuangXuan Catering International Group, and HuangXuan group is one of the three giants in the catering industry in Asia. Even if he is the prince of settling down, he is qualified to sit down and talk business with such a big man only after he takes over the catering group.


    "As a young man, Mr. an has a big business like Sheng''an international, and now he has taken over the family catering giant. Few entrepreneurs in their thirties can match Mr. an."


    Another bald man in a fur coat, holding a cigar in his hand, has the style of a social tycoon.


    However, this man is actually a wine merchant, and he is not an ordinary wine merchant.


    "I have a long way to go compared with a hidden entrepreneur like Mr. Du."


    Anxiluo shook his head.


    This Mr. Du, who is the boss of Du''s liquor group, seems nothing, but he is also the vice president of Dionysus club in private.


    The Dionysus club, just like the Chef Club, the doctor club and the medicine club, is a huge organization with ancient and mysterious heritage. In today''s era, its influence has surpassed that of China and spread all over the world.


    According to legend, Mr. Du is also a descendant of "Dukang, the ancestor of Chinese wine making", holding the ancient and mysterious formula of "divine wine".


    "Mr. an, as you know, the global popular catering service has become saturated. This time, we are here to talk about the cooperation in the kitchen industry."


    After the greetings, President Han got to the point.


    "Yes, it''s said that Anjia has signed dozens of chefs. If you can, we hope you can divide some of the products of these chefs into me and Mr. Han."


    Mr. Du agrees that since ancient times, good wine has to be accompanied by good food. Their Dionysus association is an alliance of the top winemakers and bartenders. More than 50% of the world''s richest people with assets of more than 100 million US dollars are their members, whether hidden or on the table.


    The Dionysus club is dedicated to serving these rich people, but it is impossible to drink without eating. Therefore, the Dionysus club and the Chef Club, just like the doctor club and the medicine club, have always cooperated closely.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to fight for it."


    Anjialuo knew that the two big men would not come to meet him for the sake of public service business. This trip must be a sword pointing at their contracted chef. In order to win the trust of these two people, anjialuo immediately agreed.


    However, he did not dare to talk too full.


    Although those dozens of chefs signed contracts with Anjia, they belong to the hidden elites in the society of this era. They are located at the top of the pyramid and can''t be seen by ordinary people. In fact, even the first-class and fourth-class chefs are just like little stars in the entertainment circle. On weekdays, Anjia is also kept in a polite enclosure and respect their opinions as much as possible.


    "It''s less than a month since I took over Ann''s restaurant, but Ann Nightingale has made it clear that she will support me unreservedly."


    It seems that for fear that the two bigwigs look down on themselves, an Jialuo quickly tells an Nighthawk something.


    "Mr. an has a bright future when he is presided over by Mr. Nighthawk!"


    The two tycoons were surprised. Naan Nighthawk is the biggest trump card of the an family in the imperial capital. It''s a mysterious Golden Dragon with various abilities and great powers. It''s said that it has the extraordinary strength of a special chef in the field of chef.


    "In addition, I seem to be lucky. Today, I caught a new three-class five-star chef. Now I''m almost sure to sign a contract with him."


    After pondering, an Jialuo wants to show off a little and deliberately takes out the third class five-star chef who has not signed yet.


    "Third class five star chef?" Mr. Du was surprised.


    "Really? In recent years, there are still such hidden dragons that have not been found. Mr. an is really blessed. " Mr. Han is envious.


    They couldn''t help looking at an Jialuo.


    They are also open-minded. Ann Nighthawk is too extraordinary. Even if Ann Nighthawk is in front of ANN Nighthawk, they should call and wave. It''s not a special situation. They don''t move at all. The third class five-star chef mentioned by ANN Nighthawk is a thousand li horse that can be seen and touched.


    "Ha ha, I''ll bring him to say hello to the two elders another day."


    Anjialuo smiles confidently.


    However, after his death, an Jialuo is also ruthless. No matter what means he uses, he will be firmly tied to the behind the scenes chef of Xianyu restaurant.


    Bei Wenjing accompanied him. He was speechless when he saw that this man, who was usually gentle and elegant, would run the train for a chef.


    "If you smash someone else''s shop, your family an Yihong, and you hurt someone else''s waiter, you still have the confidence to sign someone else. I''m afraid you want to tie someone else to cook for you."


    Bei Wenjing secretly Tucao, for the family Luo make complaints about the cold sweat.


    Just as an Jialuo and the two big men have reached an agreement and are ready to put up a pen for signature, there is a sudden news from outside.


    "Who''s making trouble outside?"


    An Jialuo''s face sank.


    "Young master, a guy suddenly came in. He was so powerful that our bodyguards couldn''t stop him!" An assistant came to report in a panic.


    "I''m tired of living in my hometown."


    An Jialuo was angry and looked at the two big men with a smile. "If you don''t mind, come and have a look with me."

 Chapter 483

    In the clubhouse garden, Luo Yu is followed by two little girls. Dozens of bodyguards surround him. In an instant, he is beaten.


    "Somebody''s making trouble!"


    "This guy is really good. It''s easy to beat fifty."


    "I don''t think he did much. The bodyguards were knocked down."


    A group of young men, Bai Fumei, who are playing in the club, are scared to retreat into it, and then look at Luo Yu''s performance in surprise.


    "Who, stop!"


    Anjialuo hurried down the stairs.


    "Luo Yu!"


    After Bei Wenjing came over, he looked strange. What''s this guy doing here?


    "It''s you


    An Jialuo''s face sank. Even if he knew that the boy was a little fierce, how could he show weakness in front of his two business partners?


    What''s more, there are two martial arts masters, an Yihong and Luo Ziqiu, present today. He has the strength.


    "Luo Yu, you are not welcome here. Go out for me!"


    Anjialuo, without any politeness, cheered.


    "This young man who came to make trouble seems to be the one described by the owner of Han Ye''s family on the phone..." Han always looked at Luo Yu''s appearance behind him, thinking deeply.


    "Jialuo, what happened?"


    At this time, a group of people from the other side of the boxing ring also came, including an Yihong and Luo Ziqiu. It was an Yihong who made the noise.


    "The boy''s name is Luo Yu. He was a classmate before Wen Jing. Maybe he had some opinions on me. Today, he didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong and suddenly ran to make trouble."


    An Jialuo is not smiling. "Yihong, I''ll give it to you!"


    Hearing this, the surrounding childe brothers and Bai Fumei were booed.


    To them, Luo Yu is like the rival of an Jialuo. Because he can''t compete with an Jialuo for beauty, he has a grudge and runs here to make trouble.


    "Well, don''t take yourself too seriously, will you? My brother-in-law has no time to be angry with people like you. " Qiao Yumeng said angrily that although the guy didn''t say it clearly, he had the intention to mislead everyone.


    "My sister is the most beautiful fairy in the world, and she is the only one in my brother''s heart." Ling''er is equally angry.


    "Miss Qiao Er called his brother-in-law. Is this guy Qiao Da Mei''s husband?" One Bai Fumei was surprised.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s marriage has spread in Chenhai. It is no longer as mysterious as the secret operation before Qiao Gong''s death.


    "I''ll go! It''s not easy to take that cold beauty down. "


    Around the childe brothers smell speech, immediately a face of jealousy, just because of the home Luo misled and produced the meaning of ridicule, immediately by the thick jealousy.


    Although Bei Wenjing is a school flower and has become a little star now, she is nothing compared with Qiao Xiangxue. Qiao Xiangxue used to have the titles of "the coldest beauty in Chenhai" and "the national goddess". Anyone who has seen the coldest beauty with his own eyes has a serious antibody to the word "beauty", even an Jiangang, the only son of mayor An Da, It is said that Qiao Xiangxue got married last time and has never recovered.


    Bei Wenjing secretly grinds her teeth. She is lying on the gun, but this time she is not worried about Luo Yu, but about anjialuo.


    "An Yihong and an Huacong, stand up for me."


    Luo Yu glances at an Jialuo with indifference, then looks around the crowd and says coldly.


    "Oh! You come to me and Yihong. "


    An Huacong sees two little beauties clinging to Luo Yu. He is already jealous. At the moment, he is called by Luo Yu in public, and immediately stands out leisurely.


    "I''m an Yihong. What can I do for you?" An Yihong stretched his waist there. His eyes were fluffy and he didn''t wake up.


    "He''s an Yihong. I''m an Huacong. You..."


    An Huacong, under the gaze of his friends, is full of vanity. In a very manly manner, he comes to poke Luoyu''s chest with his fingers.


    However, as soon as his hand was raised, his whole arm, with a "bang", turned into sparks and black ash, like a mud arm into the water and directly dispersed.


    "Ah


    Anhuacong loses an arm and screams back.


    "Did this hand hit my shop just now?" Luo Yu raised his head.


    "You..." an Huacong was terrified. Before he finished his speech, his other arm went out with the same gesture.


    Seeing this scene, childe brother and Bai Fumei were shocked and silent.


    This man didn''t know what he had done, and instantly "cremated" an Huacong''s two arms. There was not even a drop of blood on the scene, only ashes on the ground.


    An Yihong''s languid face was stiff, and he stood up straight and dignified.


    This boy seems to know some magic!


    "Luo Yu, you have injured an Huacong in public. You are challenging the bottom line of the law!"


    Anjialuo is very angry and awe inspiring. He hasn''t seen him for a while. This boy''s magic seems to be stronger than before.


    As soon as the words came out, an Jialuo suddenly thought of something and said, "you just said that a Cong smashed your shop. Are you the owner of Xianyu restaurant and medical school?"


    "That''s me." Luo Yu said in a cold voice.


    How can it be, how can it be? He finally found a third class five-star chef who had something to do with this boy?


    Han and Du seem to understand something.


    "If you are the owner of Xianyu restaurant, who is the chef of your restaurant?" Mr. Du is a bit of a guest. Everyone who can sign the chef is not simple.


    An Jialuo''s throat wriggled and his eyes opened wide.


    Yes, although this guy is the owner of Xianyu restaurant, he may not be the chef.


    This boy is just a strange man. How can he learn the skill of the chef? Maybe even the master chef let the boy threaten or control with magic. Yes, it must be!


    "Me too!" Under everyone''s gaze, Luo Yu coldly admits.


    Mr. Han and Mr. Du were surprised. It turned out that the third class five-star chef that an jialuosha feiku wanted to sign was right in front of him.


    "It turns out that this man is not only good at martial arts, but also a chef."


    "What kind of ghost is the" Chef "


    "Cut! You haven''t even heard of the chef. It''s nice to chat just now and boast that you''ve eaten the most expensive dishes. If you''re talking about truffles and caviar made by a star chef, don''t compare them with the chef. Otherwise, no matter how expensive the ingredients are, they will become rubbish! "


    "I''ve tasted the delicious food made by the chef. It''s expensive, but it''s delicious!"


    "I''ve tried them, but most of them are fat and old. This one looks so young and handsome..."


    The childe brothers and Bai Fumi who were present were all from different families. Many of them had tasted the craftsmanship of the divine kitchen with their parents. Some of them were even members of the divine kitchen Association. All of a sudden, they looked at Luo Yu differently.

 Chapter 484

    "Now the contract fee for a third class five-star chef seems to have risen to 50 million US dollars." A childe brother holding the identity of the kitchen Association touches his chin.


    "Cut! 50 million dollars? That was last year. Now it''s said that it''s up to 60 million dollars. " Another Bai Fumei sniffed.


    In fact, they also achieved the effect, which attracted the envy of many people around them. Some people secretly gritted their teeth and planned to pester their rich parents when they went back. Anyway, they had to set up a membership card of the Chef Club. There were a few dandies whose family background was not good enough to even hear of the chef. Just now they were chatting about cars and yachts, Now I don''t even dare to insert words. I feel inexplicable inferiority and Disgrace in my heart.


    These childe brothers and Bai Fumei care about comparison and vanity, while Mr. Du and Mr. Han care about business and the energy brought by a chef.


    "Mr. Luo, here is my business card. I''d like to invite you to a cup of tea later."


    "Mr. law, are you free for dinner tonight? Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I''m bothering you to cook, but that I''m going to find a restaurant that can barely satisfy you, and then I''ll send a car to pick you up. "


    Immediately, regardless of the embarrassment of an Jialuo''s face, the two men went forward to give Luo Yu business cards, and even invited him to dinner tonight.


    They know that this is very offensive to anjialuo, but at the same time, they also see that anjialuo seems to have an irreconcilable conflict with the chef. If they want to sign a contract with someone else, they can''t do it unless they kidnap or coerce him with force!


    This is a good opportunity for them to take advantage of the fire.


    A three-class five-star chef is worth their risk. On the contrary, an Jialuo has just taken over an''s catering group, and he doesn''t dare to face them easily.


    An Jialuo''s face became gloomy, and his fingernails almost all got into the meat.


    "This guy, where did he learn all the cooking skills?"


    Bei Wenjing covered her mouth with surprise.


    Anjialuo took her to taste the delicious food produced by the chef. Even an ordinary girl who grew up in a rich family, she realized why the chef was worth as much as the stars in the entertainment industry.


    Surprised at the same time, looking at anjialuo''s expression, Bei Wenjing also sighed: "someone is really the nemesis of anjialuo."


    Luo qiansuan, an Jia, surely didn''t expect that Luo Yu was not only the owner of Xianyu restaurant, but also the famous chef there.


    This time, he must be out of the game completely. Luo Yu will never sign a contract with him. He just wants to do whatever it takes to think about Luo Yu''s terrible Taoist skills!


    And it''s in front of the two business partners, and... Just boasted! Someone really made anjialuo lose face!


    In the face of the business cards handed over by the two catering tycoons, unexpectedly, Luo Yu raised his hand and brushed to one side. He didn''t answer them at all, and didn''t even pay much attention to the two tycoons.


    He abandoned an Huacong, cold eyes directly swept to an Yihong.


    "It seems that you will not let me go if you abolish a Cong."


    An Yihong is staring at by him, the face is fearless, on the contrary banter laughs.


    "But... If you come to me, I''m afraid I''ll kick you."


    "Ah Cong is a mortal. He has no power to fight against your magic, but I''m a martial arts expert."


    "What''s more, I''m the sixth in the list of little heavenly kings. Didn''t you expect that?"


    Hearing an Yihong''s complacent words, the group of young brothers and Bai Fumei were immediately moved.


    Yes, an Yihong is not easy to offend. It''s said that he is a martial arts expert in settling down. He''s not interested in the hot black fists played by the bodyguards just now. You can see how high his morale is!


    "The handsome chef really kicked the iron plate." A childe brother, who just felt ashamed because he had never heard of the chef, gloated.


    "Mr. law, we can help if we need to."


    Although Mr. Han and Mr. Du are coldly rejected by Luo Yu, they are a little angry secretly, but they are not angry on the face. On the contrary, they take this opportunity to make friends with Luo Yu again with a smile.


    Even an Yihong, who has settled down in the imperial capital, has the confidence to protect Luo Yu.


    While they were talking, I don''t know when the two elders had quietly stood behind them.


    An Yihong was surprised. It turned out that there was a strong warrior around them. No wonder he knew that he was an Yihong and dared to intervene.


    "No


    In the face of the two catering tycoons, Luo Yu is still cold, did not go to see the two tycoons around the strong one.


    This made the two strong old men secretly angry.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this time, Luo Ziqiu stood up.


    Luo Ziqiu patted an Yihong on the shoulder and motioned him to be calm. Then he came over and looked at Luo Yu with a strange look


    "Your name is Luo Yu, right? If I remember correctly, Zihao took two elders to Jiangzhou to see Luo Shuxiang last time. Luo Shuxiang had a great grandson, also called Luo Yu."


    "Later, Zihao came back home and colluded with the two patriarchs. He made up a lot of silly words to describe you as an immortal. Of course, the family didn''t take it seriously and it''s not the point."


    "The point is, are you the Luo Yu?"


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu looks at this person, which is tantamount to acquiescing to the other party''s guess.


    "My name is Luo Ziqiu. I''m Zihao''s elder brother. I''m also one of the young people who practice martial arts in our Luo nationality. I''m more lucky and have made a name for myself."


    Luozi autumn wind degree of Pian Pian smile, eyes flashed a hint of pride.


    Those childe brothers and Bai Fumei nodded secretly. They already knew the identity of Luo Ziqiu just now.


    As one of the "three sons of the Luo family" in the imperial capital, it is well known that Luo Zihao is an idle man. He is a real dandy. Luo Zihao is very mysterious, and the most famous one is Luo Ziqiu.


    Luo Ziqiu''s status in the Luo family, the capital of the emperor, was almost unmatched among the young people before it was reported that a deity named Luo guying came back.


    The martial arts strongmen around the two big men also secretly nodded their heads. In the current martial arts Tianjiao, luoziqiu is more famous than an Yihong. He is also quite high on the list of little heavenly kings, ranking fourth, and may have entered the real martial arts.


    "Hey, who should I be? It turned out to be Ziqiu, the exiled man in your family." An Yihong immediately laughed, "no, it''s the grandson of the old man who was exiled."


    "Since I''m a family, I''ll give you a round today. Let''s call it a day." Luo Ziqiu shrugged his shoulders, looked at an Yihong and said with a smile, "Yihong, give me face, just as he didn''t say those words just now."


    "Well, since Ziqiu asked, I''ll give you face." An Yihong coldly glanced at Luo Yu, "however, he abandoned a Cong, I can spare him, the elders of our family, I''m afraid they won''t agree."


    Luo Ziqiu was about to say something more. Luo Yu''s cold and surprising voice interrupted him.


    "No matter what the emperor''s Luo family or Luo people are, they have nothing to do with me and my grandfather. Can you help me? What do you count? Don''t let the dog take the mouse. Get out of the way

 Chapter 485

    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, all the people present except Yumeng and linger are very surprised.


    It''s Bei Wenjing. They all look strange.


    Luo Yu''s grandfather used to be a member of the Luo family, the capital of the emperor. She also heard about it from her mother Qin Yue.


    In Bei Wenjing''s opinion, even if Luo Yu is arrogant, because of his mother''s business, he hates her uncle Qin, and doesn''t like him, so he has no reason to be so indifferent to the Luo family.


    First of all, the Luo family, the capital of the emperor, is a famous family. Its heritage and energy are even better than that of settling down a family. If you count the legendary Luo family behind the Luo family, it is even more huge and terrifying.


    Now that the Luo family is willing to accept the Hui clan of the Luo Shuxiang family, it is also a good opportunity for Luo Yu to become one of the top families in China overnight. With Luo Yu''s ability, the rapid rise of the Hui emperor''s family is not easy?


    Secondly, Lord Qin did something wrong to aunt Luomeng. Luo Yu didn''t like to see him. It''s understandable that Lord Qin didn''t have any grudge against him, right?


    "Good, good Luo Yu!"


    Luo Ziqiu was stunned for a long time and laughed angrily


    "The three of Zihao made up a lot of ridiculous lies, but one thing seems to be right. You, Luo Yu, the grandson of Luo Shuxiang, Mr. chef, are really arrogant


    "Well, Ziqiu, leave it to me."


    An Yihong pulled his hand out of his trouser pocket with a cold face.


    "I''d like to know how many abilities you Luo family, who grew up like weeds outside and learned all kinds of skills, have."


    "Don''t worry, Ziqiu. In your face, I''ll give him a chance to beg for mercy later!"


    Then an Yihong pointed to the big cage in the ring, "please, Mr. chef!"


    A few aggressive dandies were secretly excited. Just now an Yihong refused to show his hand.


    "It''s not necessary."


    But Luo Yu shook his head coldly: "what skill do you use to break longyi''s arm? Take it out here and show it to me."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd quickly stepped back and scattered.


    Rain Meng also quickly pulls ling''er''s little hand and retreats from her brother-in-law, so as not to influence her brother-in-law to teach that guy.


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret coming here to challenge me, an Yihong!"


    An Yihong grins coldly. Suddenly, his fingers bend into claws, and a series of sharp moves attack Luo Yu.


    He usually looks very lazy, and once he starts with others, he will be ruthless.


    "It''s wrong to divide the tendons and bones!"


    A bodyguard who had studied martial arts saw the moves used by an Yihong and said, "the martial arts used by the martial arts experts on the little Heavenly King list are also very common!"


    "No!"


    The old man beside president Han shook his head. "The key is not the move, but the hidden things in the simple move."


    "It''s Qi Jin, right? I know." The bodyguard said with a smile.


    "What kind of Qi strength is the dark power of sisigang Qi." The old man sneered.


    "It''s really a common move to divide tendons and bones, but it''s very unusual to use it on a half step master."


    The old man beside Mr. Du spoke frankly.


    The bodyguard immediately drew back his neck, half step Zhenwu, much more powerful than Yuqi master Dacheng, and he was just Yuqi Xiaocheng.


    Anjialuo secretly clenches his fist, full of expectation.


    He knows that Luo Yu is a master of martial arts, but he also knows that the master of martial arts will always yield in front of powerful martial arts, so he just lost face, and he is looking forward to an Yihong''s good outlet for himself.


    Bei Wenjing is also a little nervous. Luo Yu has been running around all this time. He has so many powerful performances, but he has not been on the list of xiaotianwang.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m going to meet this little chef."


    President Han whispered to the old people around him.


    "Mr. Gan, if he is not defeated, he must take action in time. He must not let Naan Yihong hurt his muscles and bones, otherwise a valuable third class five-star chef will be useless."


    Mr. Du is also nervous.


    "Don''t worry, this boy is proud, but he is also a capable man."


    "We won''t see him lose his talent..."


    The two martial arts masters smile, but the smile solidifies.


    Because at this time, we all see that in the face of a series of sharp attacks from an Yihong, although Luo Yu didn''t fight back, he skilfully dodged with a ghostly action. He didn''t even let an Yihong touch the corner of his clothes, but made an Yihong pant.


    "Smelly boy, you can only hide, what skill is it?"


    An Yihong''s face is red with anger. He is a master on the list of small heavenly kings. He can''t help a warlock for a long time.


    "If I do it, you won''t have a chance."


    Luo Yu just wants to play with him like a monkey. This boy has been in touch with martial arts since he was a child, and he brags in front of several veterans of longyi. Luo Yu doesn''t have any temper to make him lose.


    "It''s up to you?"


    An Yihong smiles cruelly, and Luo Yu completely angers him.


    "Fierce fist!"


    On his hands, an Yihong suddenly made a terrible fist and stamped his foot. In the swimming pool behind him, a high water column exploded.


    "Can Yihong be so cruel?" Luo Ziqiu was surprised.


    "He used half the strength of Zhenwu." Two old men of martial arts who were close to protect the big man were moved.


    "Boy, give me a punch!"


    An Yihong grins grimly and punches with his right arm.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the gushing water, forming a fist as big as a dining table, flew to Luoyu.


    Luo Yu didn''t move. After the thing flew over, he waved his backhand, just like a ball, and flew it back.


    Boom!!


    The huge water fist hit an Yihong and exploded on him.


    An yihongqiang clenched his teeth and wanted to catch it. His huge strength pushed him out a few meters in an instant. His feet were on the lawn and he dug out two soil ditches.


    "Drink!"


    An Yihong roared, jumped up and fell down in the air. His body was half arched, and his fist hit the ground hard. The people were so shocked that they almost couldn''t stand. The large lawn in front of him, like a rolled up carpet, swept to Luoyu.


    Luo Yu raised his hand, flying lawn and soil, as time static, frozen in the air.


    Then, Luo Yu turned his backhand, and the lawn and the soil, like hemp, quickly condensed into one, and finally became a soil pillar.


    Luo Yu pushed the earth pillar and ran forward.


    An Yihong can''t dodge, so he can only catch the other end of the earth column and want to intercept it.


    But then they saw that they were fighting for brute force like a bullfight. Luo Yu had one hand, and his long white palms and fingers didn''t touch the soil. There was a faint halo in the middle. But an Yihong firmly supported them with both hands. As a result, an Yihong was pushed backward like an obstacle in front of a bulldozer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was pushed out of the grass by Luo Yu. An Yi hung Chien even used his arms and chest together and held the other end tightly. But this could not stop Luo Yu''s terrible impact.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, an Yihong is directly connected to the wall of the building behind by Luo Yu with the column twisted by the soft soil and lawn.

 Chapter 486

    It''s a shocking scene.


    It''s like Luo Yu holding a pillar with one hand and connecting a person to the wall.


    The old people around the two catering tycoons were already stunned. How could they do that?


    Luo Ziqiu''s eyes are full of amazement. Isn''t this boy a warlock? Why is he more violent than their warrior?


    An Jia Luo''s face is as deep as water. Can''t even Yihong defeat this boy?


    However, this does not seem to be the end.


    Luo Yu sticks his opponent to the wall and continues to exert his strength.


    An Yihong''s back is close to the wall, and he has no choice but to retreat. Therefore, his whole body is like Spring Festival cleaning. Every family cleans the ceiling, and the rag tied on the stick sticks sticks to the wall and then sticks to the eaves.


    "Is banbu Zhenwu crazy?"


    At this time, Luo Yu finally snorted to an Yihong: "I said, if I do it, you don''t even have a chance to fight back!"


    At this time, when people hear Luo Yu''s words again, they don''t feel a bit arrogant. There are only two words, domineering!


    "Poof!"


    When an Yihong was put there by him, there was no room for him to break away and fight back. His face was as pale as ashes. When he heard this, he spat out blood.


    "Luo Yu, Yihong has been defeated. Let him go."


    Luo Ziqiu comes over and persuades him.


    An Jialuo is very unwilling, but an Yihong is the future pillar of their an family. If there is a good or bad thing here today, he will be investigated by the family elders.


    It''s impossible for an Jialuo to ask Luo Yu for help. Knowing that it''s useless to ask, he immediately winks at Bei Wenjing.


    Beiwenjing is a little bit awkward, but still come over, beautiful eyes complex way: "forget it."


    Luo Yu''s backhand flicks, the earth column collapses, and an Yihong falls from the eaves.


    Luo Ziqiu secretly smiles. This guy, after all, knows that he is the son of the Luo family. He has hurt an Yihong too much, which is not good for him to return to the Luo family.


    Bei Wenjing secretly squeezed out a smile. She felt that her own dissuasion had worked.


    However, just as Luo Yu turned around, an Yihong''s legs, like an Huacong''s arms, "bang", burned to ashes.


    "Ah


    An Yihong screamed.


    "You... You''ve done this!" Luo Ziqiu was indignant.


    "Asshole! Why don''t you kill me? If you have the guts, just give me a good time... "


    An Yihong roars. What''s more painful than losing his legs is that he has completely become a useless person. Not only his martial arts are completely abandoned, but also his body has lost the ability to move. He will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    He would rather die!


    "Save your life, let the world know the consequences of making trouble in my shop."


    After Luo Yu turns around, he doesn''t look back, but his steps pause slightly, and the corners of his mouth curl up in a cold radian.


    "Asshole! Come back, you come back to me, you have the seed to kill me... Ziqiu, you kill me, kill me quickly... "


    An Yihong is crazy, but Luo Yu ignores him.


    Bei Wenjing covered her mouth and her pretty face was pale. She immediately looked at Luo Yu''s back as he left. Her beautiful eyes were gloomy and filled with water mist. "Am I not your Beibei anymore? Can''t you hear a word?"


    "Come on, don''t come to such a place in the future."


    Luo Yu greets Yu Meng and ling''er.


    "Oh."


    "Ling''er is obedient. My brother won''t come, and I won''t come in the future..."


    Two little girls are very obedient, obediently followed out of the door of the club.


    At this time, there are nearly a hundred bodyguards in the club. They think they are the elites in the industry. However, after watching Luo Yu cruelly punish the two noble young masters who settle down, they leave, but no one dares to move. On the contrary, they are all sweating.


    It''s the old people around the two catering tycoons who can''t speak for a long time.


    "The strength of this man is above xiaowuzong at least." The old man around Mr. Du is creepy.


    "I don''t think so." Another old man swallowed his saliva. "Among the younger generation, I''m afraid he has the strength to fight against the evil of the imperial dragon family. But it''s strange that such a tough young warrior like him didn''t make the" little Heavenly King list. "


    "Is it the Tianwang pavilion? It doesn''t make sense. Tianwang Pavilion seldom makes such mistakes... "


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the crystal club, Luo Yu is about to take two girls back. A long Lincoln car catches up.


    The car came to a stop, and the two catering tycoons got out of the car and said with a smile, "where is Mr. Luo going? Why don''t we give you a ride?"


    "Get in the car." Luo Yu looks at two girls.


    All the way.


    The interior of the car is very luxurious, with a small bar and all kinds of wine, fruit plates and snacks. Linger and Yumeng are two little girls who can enjoy themselves.


    Mr. Du hesitated and opened the metal code box. Unexpectedly, it was not a pile of US dollars, but a bottle of wine.


    A bottle of wine in earthenware small wine jar, even without label.


    However, Mr. Du regarded it as a delicacy, and Mr. Han''s throat was also wriggling.


    Mr. Du then took out the kind of "golden bottle" which was only seen in the antique market, put it on the table and poured the wine carefully.


    In ancient times, the bottle was a kind of drinking cup which symbolized identity. In ancient costume films and TV works, only princes and ministers would drink with it.


    Li Bai, the great poet of the Tang Dynasty, has a famous poem: "when you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon." this is what he said.


    It can be seen that in the eyes of Mr. Du and Mr. Han, this jar of wine is invaluable.


    Despite the pain, Mr. Du still poured a golden bottle.


    There is an old folk saying that tea is full of deceit and wine is full of respect!


    It means that even if you pour a full cup of the best tea for the guests, it''s a bit of bullying the guests. On the contrary, even if you pour only half a cup of the most expensive wine, it''s not interesting enough, and it has the taste of looking down on the guests.


    Mr. Du obviously pays attention to these.


    "Mr. Luo, this is a fine wine made from Tang Dynasty wine paste. It''s called" shixianzui ". Please taste it."


    He filled the golden cup with gold and presented it to Luo Yu.


    "Wine in the Tang Dynasty is more than 1000 years old, isn''t it? Can I still drink this wine? It won''t poison my brother-in-law, will it Qiao Yumeng''s mouth is full of cream when he eats cake, and he mutters.


    As Yu Sheng, Luo Yu is totally indifferent to the tobacco that modern men are infatuated with, but he is good at tea and wine.


    How can we not drink good wine now?


    Luo Yu was not afraid of the poison in the wine. He took it and drank it down. He felt the heat from his mouth to his throat, then to his chest, and finally to his stomach, as well as the thick and long mellow aroma. Luo Yu closed his eyes slightly, and after a long time, he vomited out a scorching breath of wine and said, "good wine!"


    The Qiao family''s father-in-law also has a lot of Chinese and Western wines, but Luo Yu thinks that the entire wine cellar of the Qiao family can''t compare with Mr. Du''s small jar, or even this cup.


    Mr. Du and Mr. Han''s faces were full of surprise. Just now they wanted to remind Luo Yu that this "shixianzui" wine is so powerful that ordinary people can get drunk with one or two mouthfuls. Mr. Luo, you can taste it slowly, but you can''t finish it. You can pack it and take it back. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu drank it all at once, and even his face is not red.


    Mr. Du is about to let Luo Yu evaluate the beauty of this "poetic intoxication", but suddenly he finds that Mr. Han is staring at others strangely.


    Mr. Han hesitated and said carefully, "are you Mr. Luo Xianyu?"


    As soon as this remark came out, without waiting for Mr. Du to shake his mind, he and the two old men who were strong in martial arts around Mr. Han staggered, fell to the ground, and were shocked.

 Chapter 487

    Seeing the elder sitting on the ground, Mr. Du said strangely, "Mr. Gan, Mr. Tang, is the car so bumpy?"


    For big men like him and President Han, ordinary bodyguards can no longer meet their needs. Second, they are the powerful men of martial arts who are allocated to them by the guild.


    Both GanLao and tanglao have joined Zhenwu. Now they sit on the ground because they suddenly hear a name. It''s a little funny.


    Two old quite embarrassed, quickly sit back on the seat, and then with total Han together, nervous watching Luo Yu.


    "I''m right." Luo Yu admits frankly.


    "It''s really him..." the second eldest brother was shocked.


    "Mr. Luo Xianyu, it''s so nice to meet you here."


    Han always but excited, immediately put down the boss''s airs, smile.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? " Luo Yu is strange.


    "In xiahanhui, he is currently the CEO of HuangXuan catering group. In the past two days, my brother Hanye often mentions you, saying that you are the God of the world, or the nobleman of our Han family."


    Mr. Han quickly introduced his background. It turned out that he was a talent of Han family in Hanzhong, or the younger brother of Han Ye, the head of Han family.


    Listening to President Han''s sudden enthusiasm for Luo Yu, he also described Luo Yu as "the God of the world". Mr. Du, suspicious, came to Mr. Gan''s ear and asked in a low voice, "isn''t this man a third class five-star chef?"


    Gan shuddered and quickly shook his head and said, "Mr. Du is cautious. Compared with the title of" third class five-star Chef ", his martial arts ability is terrifying."


    "I know that. An Yihong, who ranked sixth in the list of small heavenly kings, was beaten by him just now." Mr. Du said with a smile.


    "No, Mr. Du, you don''t know yet."


    Gan looked at Luo Yu in horror and shook his head and said: "now Tang and I understand why he is not on the list of little heavenly kings, because... Now he has ranked 13th in the list of Chinese heavenly kings. Moreover, in less than a month, he has successively killed the 26th elder Wushan, the 17th Shijia Shicheng and the 16th medicine king guliao, The 13th dark ice gate you Quan elder''s terrible battle record


    "What?" The cup in Mr. Du''s hand was almost unsteady.


    "In recent decades, only the Shi family''s" killing God "stone battle and the Luo family''s" mad God "Luo Gukuang were able to compete with him when they were on the list, and they were all slightly inferior to him."


    Mr. Tang was silent and couldn''t help whispering in.


    Mr. Du is more and more awe inspiring.


    "The stone battle of the Shi family and the Luo Gukuang of the Luo family are the most dazzling existence in the martial arts circle of China in the past 100 years."


    Mr. Du murmured that these two were also strong in the list of heavenly kings, and they were in the top of the list of heavenly kings in the short term.


    But now, the names of the two have not been seen on the list of heavenly kings. It is not that they are dead, but that they have gone beyond the scope of the list of heavenly kings and are standing on the list of God of war, the supreme Hall of Chinese martial arts!


    "If Luo Xianyu can kill you Quan, his strength must be higher than that of King Wu."


    Gan looked at Luo Yu who was talking with President Han over there.


    "It''s not impossible to surpass the first king of Wu at the age of 20. In another 20 or 30 years, I''m afraid I''ll completely dominate the list of heavenly kings, or even join the list of God of war, and have a place in the supreme Hall of Chinese martial arts."


    Tang is envious. His two elders are over seventy years old and have just entered Zhenwu. It''s good to step into xiaowuzong in his life. Looking at others, even King Wu can be killed at such a young age. There''s no way to compare!


    "It turns out that Mr. Luo still has such hidden strength. It seems that you won''t sign a contract with Du."


    Seeing that Mr. Han finished talking with Luo Yu, Mr. Du shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Just now he poured the "shixianzui" to Luo Yu. He just wanted to tie the taste buds of this third class five-star chef with peerless wine for his own use. Now he has no hope at all.


    "Mr. Luo is a man of God. I''m afraid it''s just his hobby to learn the skill of cooking."


    Han Zong is a bit contemptuous. After learning about Luo Yu''s identity, Han Zong completely gave up the idea of signing Luo Yu. Instead, he politely left Luo Yu his most private contact information, saying that if Luo Yu needs anything, he can call him at any time.


    Some words are inconvenient for Mr. Han to reveal to Mr. Du and others, but one thing Mr. Han knows very well is that the last time he left Hanzhong, he left an article for the Han family about the fusion of martial arts and martial arts, which is more wonderful than the fire skill that the Yan family has worked hard for hundreds of years, and makes the Han family feel like a treasure.


    Today''s Han family has the strength to command the six great families in Hanzhong in a short time. Together with Jiuzhai village in Wulong mountain, they honor the young people in front of them.


    This kind of existence, a businessman who came out of the Han family, how dare he win over to do things for himself? He does things for others


    When the car drove to the gate of Xianyu restaurant, Mr. Han said goodbye warmly. Mr. Du gritted his teeth and gave the small jar of "shixianzui" and the antique gold bottle to Luoyu.


    Mr. Du, who is the vice president of Dionysus club, has a very important relationship.


    A third class five-star chef may not be much, but a 20-year-old king of Wu is worth making friends with!


    Standing at the door of the shop, watching the long Lincoln go away, Qiao Yumeng said with a smile, "brother-in-law, are you practicing trumpet again?"


    "It''s true. When you''re wandering in the world, you can defend yourself with a trumpet."


    Luo Yu touched his nose. Xiao Nizi must have heard those guys call him "Luo Xianyu" just now.


    Bring two girls into the restaurant.


    "The boss is back."


    "The boss worked hard."


    At this time, they have cleaned up the shop, and the broken tables, chairs and benches have taken on a new look.


    They don''t have to ask what happened to those who came to smash the shop. Mr. Yiluo killed even the strong members of the Shi Family in the base that day. I''m afraid those who settled down are either dead or disabled now.


    "Mr. Luo, these are the reception of your guests in the past few days. Have a look at them."


    Long Yi takes the book over, which has the registration of receiving guests and the list of spiritual things he has received.


    "Mr. Luo, that... Please forgive us for being good at asserting and adopting the system of drawing lots to treat guests, and... There is no preset threshold in the hospital."


    See Luo Yu turned to the patient''s page, long five hastily guilty of chat dry smile.


    These guys came from military background. Two days ago, they saw that people who were seriously ill were very pitiful. They came to see a doctor, but they couldn''t get old medicine or elixir, and they couldn''t even afford the basic medical expenses. So they took Luoyu''s elixir and did some good deeds.


    They thought they would be severely punished by Luo Yu, but unexpectedly, Luo Yu was not angry. Instead, he praised and laughed


    "What you did is right, but I have neglected some problems. Doctors have the duty of" hanging the pot to help the world ". All doctors who win people''s hearts should have this mission."


    "That''s what my sister said." Qiao Yumeng said with a playful wink.


    Yes, these are some words Xiangxue reminded Luoyu recently.


    If we want the book of heaven to rule the medical way of the mortal world, this problem can not be ignored.


    "Well said, doctors are kind-hearted and help the world. But with some drugs of unknown origin, you deceive the patients'' treasures and treat only three people every day. Isn''t it a bit like fishing for fame and cheating?"


    But at this time, a BMW stopped at the side of the road, down a man and a woman, a man came all the way, there was a laugh.

 Chapter 488

    Hearing the sneer, Luo Yu looked up and saw the man and woman come into the restaurant.


    The man''s suit is straight, his hair is combed meticulously, and he has the style of a successful person. But the smile on his face makes people feel a little proud.


    The woman''s flaming red lips, dyed a beautiful blonde hair, wearing a hot red dress, very urban beauty.


    Luo Yuguan, a man and a woman, is full of energy. He doesn''t seem to come to see a doctor. He still has a faint smell of medicine. Instead, he seems to come to kick the hall.


    "Hey, who are you two? We are chatting here. It''s none of your business to say what we like to say!"


    Yumeng doesn''t know, so when she hears the harsh words, she immediately shouts discontentedly.


    "It''s really none of our business for you to chat with each other. However, just now, this old man talked about" hanging pot to help the world "in vain, but he did some shameless acts to make his peers. I really can''t stand it."


    The man sat down and didn''t like it.


    Red skirt beauty is holding her chest in both hands, casually standing on the side to watch the excitement.


    "You two guys, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, a coquettish figure appeared at the door. Xiao mei''er, the goblin, came to visit again today. It was strange to see this man and woman.


    Today, Ye Qing didn''t come here, but behind the coquettish spirit, he was carrying three cool people in black. At a glance, he knew what kind of organization he was.


    "It turned out to be boss Xiao. I said that how could this small hospital become famous in this city in such a short time? It turned out that boss Xiao was behind the scenes."


    When the man saw Xiao mei''er coming in, his playful smile grew stronger.


    "Yeqi, don''t talk nonsense. Although boss Luo and I are friends, his hospital doesn''t need me to be behind the scenes."


    Xiao mei''er gave a white look and said to Luo Yu, "this guy is Ye Qi, the chief disciple of the master doctor Yan of huichuntang. He is also Ye Qing''s cousin. She has some skills. Her biggest hobby is to show off at the major ancient medical centers in the city, especially the new ones."


    After that, ignoring the shadow in Yeqi''s eyes, Xiao Meier nuzui to the red dress beauty again, "here, Miss Yan Sitong is the only granddaughter of old doctor Yan. She is a famous beauty in this city. Her fame is second only to your fairy wife."


    "And these three?" Luo Yu, who has the mood to care where these two people come from, glances at the three people in black at the door.


    "They are the tour examiners of the miraculous Doctor Association. I''ll bring them here today to assess the title of the miraculous doctor for you."


    Xiao mei''er thinks about cableway. She told Luo Yu that if she wants to participate in the "medical conference" at the end of the year, she must have the qualification recognized by the divine Doctor Association.


    "Well, let them in."


    Luo Yu nodded and didn''t get up to greet him.


    This surprised Yan Sitong, who looked on coldly with his chest in his arms. "All the doctors in the world dream of being recognized by the divine Doctor Association. Where these itinerant examiners go on weekdays, they are all the ancestors of the major medical schools. This boy has a lot of airs."


    "Even the examiners of the Medical Association, you don''t get up to pour a glass of water, you are too arrogant."


    Yeats laughed even more.


    Sure enough, after the three tour examiners came in, their faces were tense, even a little too cold.


    Like the examiners of the kitchen Association, they are usually quite cold-blooded, because they hold the life and death power of the examinees in their hands. Wherever they go, they let the doctors flatter and try their best to please them. As time goes by, they naturally can''t put on airs.


    "Are you the practitioner of Xianyu medical school?" As soon as he came up, he said, "are you going to assess the qualification of the miracle doctor in the restaurant?"


    "Ha ha!" Yeach thought it was funny.


    "Can''t you?" Luo Yu doesn''t matter.


    "Puchi!" Even Yan Sitong, the cool beauty, can''t help laughing. This guy is too funny.


    Just as the examiner was about to reprimand him, a deputy examiner went to the Xianyu medical center next door to inspect him. When he came back, he looked bad and said, "I just went to have a look, but there was nothing in it. There was no medicine box, medicine bottle, acupuncture, cupping jar, tendon blood diagram, etc. even the pad for the patient''s wrist could not be seen on the table, let alone a medical book."


    Hearing this, the examiner''s face completely sank. He looked at Xiao mei''er and asked, "boss Xiao, are you sure that guy is running a medical school next door, not a restaurant warehouse?"


    "He''s special." Xiao mei''er was also a little embarrassed. She went to the hospital and walked around, but she really didn''t have anything.


    "Mr. Luo doesn''t need those, but if there are guests, just take out the elixir and keep it until you get sick!"


    Dragon eighteen immediately said.


    These two days, Luo Yu is not here, they take the elixir left by Luo Yu, and each of them has become a miracle doctor.


    "It turns out that you only know how to make medicine, and that''s a waste of our time." The examiner''s face was even worse.


    "It doesn''t count to take medicine to cure a patient." Luo Yu asked.


    "Count, but only part of it!" The examiner said seriously, "we are the examiners of the divine Medicine Association, not the people of the divine Medicine Association. You have to make it clear."


    "Is there a difference?" Luo Yu looks at the charming goblin.


    "Well." Xiao mei''er quickly explained, "the medicine gods will lay particular stress on the technique of refining medicine. They pursue all kinds of medicine, including cultivation of immortals, immortality and aphrodisiac. Treating patients is only an incidental function. Strictly speaking, they are pharmacists, not doctors."


    "The association of miracle doctors, on the other hand, focuses on the treatment of difficult and complicated diseases. All means and skills are for the purpose of curing the patients. Although many of our miracle doctors are also very good at making medicines and even alchemy, they are also for the purpose of curing diseases and saving people."


    "I understand." Luo Yu nodded, "but as you said, no matter what means I use, as long as I can cure the patient, won''t it?"


    Luo Yu doesn''t have to argue about this problem, but he agrees to accompany Mei Yaojing to attend the medical conference at the end of the year, but he doesn''t want to go to medical school.


    "Young man, it seems you still don''t understand!"


    The examiner couldn''t help disdaining, "even three-year-old children know that not all diseases can be cured by drugs alone. The examiner gives the simplest example. For example, if a patient has a hand cut off, he comes to the door holding the broken hand. Please help him take it back. Can you do it by drugs alone? It''s obvious that at this time, we need skillful meridian combing and suturing techniques! "


    Luo Yu laughs to himself. This example is OK, but it doesn''t apply here.


    For those who break their hands, Luo Yu can cast a spell to "generate Qi" to make the broken hands join the body.


    Even if the broken arm is gone, as long as Luo Yu is willing to work hard, he can make this person grow another arm through panacea and immortal method.


    Next to a deputy examiner bluntly said: "to put it bluntly, medication is only half of the examination of a miracle doctor. In addition, you have to show your extraordinary ability to cure and save people without medication!"


    Luo Yu is a little helpless now. Just as he wants to send these people away, a man shadow comes in at the door.


    "So many people, husband, I''ll give you something."


    Qiao Xiangxue has long hair and a shawl. She smiles on her pretty face. She holds a wooden box in her hand. She doesn''t know what''s in it.

 Chapter 489

    "Sister!"


    Seeing her sister come in, Yumeng pours on Ling.


    "It was her."


    Yan Sitong''s beautiful eyes flashed. Just now, she heard Xiao Meier say that Luo Yu''s beautiful wife is above herself in Chenhai city.


    Because there is only one cold beauty in Chenhai city who is more attractive than herself.


    But now she believes it, because it''s Qiao Xiangxue, who is more famous than her. Moreover, it''s better to meet her than to be famous. Even if she is very confident in her appearance and even narcissistic, she can''t help but feel astonished after seeing this cold beauty. This girl is as beautiful as a fairy. She has a temperament that no urban beauty has.


    "It turns out that this is the Pearl of Qiao''s family. It''s really worthy of being the first beauty in Chenhai!"


    Ye Qi is also surprised. For a long time, he has been secretly in love with Yan Sitong, and thinks that Yan Sitong is the most charming beauty in this city, even in the whole of China. But now when he meets Qiao Xiangxue, he just realizes that in terms of facial features and appearance, Si Tong may be different from others, but in terms of temperament and charm, she is a little worse, and ye Qi can''t believe it, There will be such a perfect, immortal beauty as Qiao Xiangxue.


    But this is not the point. The point is that such a beautiful creature has been married, or the fake doctor he is going to overthrow!


    Qiao Xiangxue is still wearing a president''s suit. It''s obvious that she just got off work and came here before she got home.


    She is cold and indifferent. Even as the landlady here, she doesn''t say hello to those strangers after she comes in. She only has Luo Yu and Yumeng in her eyes.


    "Sister, what''s in the wooden box?" Qiao Yumeng looks at the simple wooden box in her sister''s hand and is curious.


    "This is for your brother-in-law."


    Qiao Xiangxue touched the little girl''s head and came to look at Luo Yu. She pursed her lips and said with a teasing smile: "husband, a little fox recently went to Jiangnan and got something from some underground palace. Maybe it''s useful for you."


    Luo Yu took the wooden box and smoothed it. He felt that there was a good Taoist seal on it. Because the things inside were so shocking, he didn''t open it in public. Instead, he opened the eye of the Dharma and swept it.


    "It''s the Yellow Emperor''s stuff." Luo Yu murmured.


    Qijue women preached to the three emperors and five emperors. After that, the three emperors and five emperors made great achievements in China!


    The Yellow Emperor is the first of the five emperors.


    Huangdi Neijing, written by him, is regarded as the oldest medical classics in China, and can be regarded as the originator of medical ethics.


    "Mr. Luo, since you are only a pharmacist and have no medical skills, we don''t have to waste time. Let the people of the medicine God association come to examine you another day. Let''s go!"


    The examiner was impatient and wanted to take people away.


    Ye Qi secretly joked that he had lost the opportunity of today. Even if this fake doctor could fool ordinary people in the future, it would not be worth much in the eyes of the local tyrants of the association.


    This kind of person has even made him lose interest in fighting.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Qi and Yan Sitong are about to leave together with the people of the miraculous Doctor Association. Luo Yu suddenly stands up, stops the three examiners and says, "who can''t say medical skills?"


    The examiner was stunned and frowned: "are you sure you have to examine? I''d like to remind you that although we don''t know if your elixirs are from your own hands, at least so far, your pharmacist''s signboard is still there. "


    "If you accept the examination, but do not show extraordinary medical skills, we regard you as a god stick and report to the doctor association."


    "The influence of our Medical Association on the medical system and even the government in the world is far greater than that of the Medical Association. At that time, you may even have the most basic medical qualification revoked!"


    Xiao mei''er pulled La Luoyu''s clothes and said nervously, "yes, I can''t. don''t force me. Let''s think of other ways."


    "Stop gossiping. Let''s go."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, you asked for it."


    The examiner grinned, clapped his hands and said, "bring the patient in!"


    As he fell, two assistants in black helped in two very haggard and pale patients from outside.


    This is obviously prepared by the doctor in advance. I was in the car just now.


    The chef will assess the chef and let the chef cook a dish on the spot.


    But it is impossible for you to recite any theoretical knowledge or practice with a model. It must be aimed at real problems and show extraordinary medical skills.


    "Wow! These two grandmothers and grandfathers have difficulty walking. They seem to be very ill. "


    Qiao Yumeng is surprised. The two patients helped in by the man in black are both over 50 years old by visual inspection and are critically ill.


    "This is granny Zhang and this is old man Liu. They have different diseases, but they are all miscellaneous diseases that the general medical profession can hardly help."


    With a straight face, the examiner briefly introduced the next two patients.


    "You can choose one of the two patients, because it is quite difficult to treat them according to the assessment criteria of our miracle Doctor Association."


    "However, only a good doctor can give you the title of fourth-class doctor."


    "If both of them can be cured within the prescribed time, congratulations. You will be promoted to the third class doctor directly."


    After the introduction of the examiner, the two critically ill people looked a little excited.


    "You are Luoshen doctor, right? Luoshen doctor, please choose me. My old lady''s disease is better treated."


    Granny Zhang coughed a few times, very polite, even a little humble.


    "Luoshen chose me. I''m a man, strong and strong, and younger than her." Grandfather Zhang is not willing to be outdone and is out of breath.


    Both of them begged for Luo Yu almost in a pleading tone, as if the end had come and they were so sick that they were fighting for the only ticket to board Noah''s Ark.


    It''s not surprising.


    Although they are used as mice, the miracle doctor is kind in this respect. Once the patient is selected, he does not have to bear any cost. Moreover, if the diseases that can hardly be cured in large hospitals are taken away by the miracle doctor, there is still a great chance of recovery.


    This is probably the reason why the three examiners of the association are so harsh on Luo Yu. They don''t want Luo Yu to break the signboard of the association.


    Luo Yu glanced at the two old people and said with a faint smile, "I don''t mind treating you together, but there is a problem. I need to read some medical books and learn something first."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three examiners convulsed violently.


    The chief examiner angrily rebuked: "it turns out that you really don''t know medical skills, and you want to cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily."


    The two old people, even more like being broken by a basin of ice water, are cold from head to foot, and their necks shrink back. Just now, Luo Yu''s eager eyes are full of fear and fear.

 Chapter 490

    It''s not the two old people who are timid, but Luo Yu. This is too scary!


    No one can accept the temporary cramming of medical books for patients.


    "The great doctor of Xianyu medical school, you scared the patients." Yech joked.


    It''s not cooking. It''s still time to light the stove and learn how to cook while watching the recipe.


    Doctors don''t have at least five or six years of study accumulation, and they don''t even have the qualification to work. In classical medicine, it takes decades of immersion to make achievements.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    The two old men nodded and shook their heads.


    At the moment they are in a very ambivalent mood.


    It''s a rare opportunity, but it''s an unreliable guy, maybe even a quack.


    What should we do?


    It is said that in the past, not everyone could recover after being taken away by the Medical Association.


    Some people are unlucky to meet the examiners who are lack of talent and learning, or the examiners make mistakes because they are too nervous. The result is naturally tragic.


    "Although our miracle Doctor Association is not fully responsible for the lives of patients, it also has the obligation to strictly control. It is obvious that such absurd doctors as you do not have to harm others and yourself."


    The examiner looked at them and said frankly.


    "What if I insist on trying?" Luo Yu insisted.


    "In this way, once something goes wrong, we will not cover you up. Your Excellency will bear the legal responsibility." The chief examiner said sternly that he hoped the boy would retreat.


    "No problem."


    Luo Yu completely accepts it and laughs.


    The three examiners got together and discussed, and finally agreed to give Luo Yu a try.


    The three examiners all have excellent medical skills, and the chief examiner has the ability of a third-class doctor, so he is also very confident. As long as Luo Yu doesn''t go too far, they will probably be able to rescue in case of danger.


    "Ha ha, great doctor, you are so bold."


    Ye Qi couldn''t see it any longer. He pretended to be kind and said with a smile, "well, since one of the two old people will inevitably become a bad luck ghost, in order to maintain the dignity of the divine Doctor Association, I''ll make an exception and let one of them become a lucky one."


    "Who are you?" Although the examiner is very disappointed with Luo Yu, he doesn''t want others to interfere in the assessment and looks at the boy doubtfully.


    "He is my elder martial brother Ye Qi, the chief disciple of Yan Chunlai in huichuntang."


    Yan Sitong is cool and pretty, with a banter on her face, and makes an introduction for ye Qi.


    She usually resents that ye Qi is proud of her talent. She plays the signs of huichuntang and yanlaoshenyi and competes with others everywhere. But today, she supports her elder martial brother.


    Because someone here really takes medicine as a drama.


    "It turned out that he was an excellent disciple of the great doctor Yan. He was disrespectful."


    The chief examiner''s three faces were so solemn that they immediately clasped their fists and made a lot of courtesy to Ye Qi.


    "These guys are so cold to my brother-in-law. How can they be so warm to that irrelevant person?" Qiao Yumeng is dissatisfied behind.


    "It''s not this boy who has great face, but his master, master Yan Chunlai." Xiao mei''er explained helplessly, "master Yan Chunlai has a good reputation as a" good rejuvenation hand ". He is the first miracle doctor in Chenhai City, and also a highly respected presence in the medical profession."


    "No need to be polite."


    Yeqi said with a smile


    "My master has been traveling abroad recently, and he came back from the medical ethics conference at the end of the year. His old man is not here. I have to show him the honor and disgrace of the medical ethics in Chenhai city. We must not let some quack doctors mix in."


    The examiner nodded, looked at the two patients and said, "Mr. Ye Qi is a master of the master doctor Yan, and he has already won the rank of the third class doctor. Who would like him to treat you two?"


    The two old men were stunned and immediately excited.


    "I will!"


    "I will, too!"


    On the one hand, there is a big fire pit, on the other hand, there is a young doctor who has a high reputation in the medical profession, and his own strength has been recognized by the Medical Association. The two old people have no choice but to abandon Luo Yu and turn to Ye Qi.


    Yech is sneering at himself. Is it necessary to ask?


    "Only one place." The examiner frowned and simply looked at Yeqi, "Mr. Yeqi, you have to choose first."


    After that, he looked at Luo Yu and asked jokingly, "Mr. Luo, I can see that you still have to read medical books for a while. Do you mind if ye Qi chooses patients first?"


    "I don''t mind." Luo Yu is already looking at the things in the wooden box, nodding faintly.


    "Choose me!"


    "Mr. Yeqi, would you please choose me?"


    On the other side, two old people have been fighting for Yeqi.


    But in the end, ye Qi chose granny Zhang and said with a proud smile: "although the treatment difficulty of the two patients is almost the same, Granny Zhang obviously has to work harder based on their respective conditions. I won''t take advantage of you, great doctor. I''ll choose the one who is difficult to treat first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye Qi, thank you..." Granny Zhang was very grateful. She was old and weak. She thought Ye Qi would choose an old man.


    The examiner frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    Luo Yu, who is gazing at the wooden box, is also amused. That boy is really good at picking up soft persimmons. Who is hard to cure and who is good at treating can''t be judged only by his appearance.


    "Hey, I said, what are you staring at the wooden box? If you put the medical books in it, just take them out and have a fair look. Isn''t it a rare treasure? We''re afraid that we can''t peek at them."


    See Luo Yu just stare at the wooden box, but refuse to open to take out the things inside, Yan Sitong no good airway.


    "It''s a priceless treasure indeed!"


    Luo Yu smiles.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Qi takes out a cloth scroll from his body. After it is spread out, there are shining gold needles hidden inside.


    "This is... Taiyi gold needle!"


    The three examiners were surprised.


    "It''s the Taiyi gold needle that my grandfather passed on to his elder martial brother."


    Yan Sitong is very proud, because it''s something of their Yan family. Then she glances at Luo Yu, playing with the taste: "people who know a little about the inheritance of ancient medicine all know that Taiyi gold needle is the treasure!"


    Xiao mei''er can''t help but agree.


    In the field of medical ethics, Taiyi gold needle is very famous. It was by virtue of Taiyi gold needle that Yan Chunlai''s predecessor moved the whole country and challenged the miracle doctor long Bo.


    Although he didn''t win in the end, after the contest, even the doctor was full of praise for the Yan Family''s Taiyi gold needle.


    Of course, ye Qi''s set is not the one handed down by the Yan family, but even if it''s an imitation, it''s a treasure.


    "With Taiyi''s gold needle and Yan Lao''s unique knowledge, it should be easy for him to cure granny Zhang." Xiao mei''er looked at Luo Yu, "next, we''ll see if this guy can leave the elixir and cure the sick old man."


    Less than a cup of tea.


    Ye Qi and grandma Zhang stood up one after another.


    "I''ve cured her of uremia." Yeqi arrogant provocation, "and you, actually did not start."

 Chapter 491

    "I feel more relaxed than ever. Thank you, Dr. Yeqi..."


    Granny Zhang, who needed help just now, had already stood up and was very active. Her pale face was obviously more ruddy than just now.


    It can be said that only by the naked eye can judge, ye Qi''s Taiyi gold needle technique, immediate effect!


    The chief examiner went up to check the pulse for Granny Zhang, nodded her head and said with appreciation, "you are worthy of being a master of the master doctor Yan. It took you less than 30 minutes to prepare for the examination of the fourth-class doctor


    "Elder martial brother, hard work."


    Yan Sitong, a great beauty, seldom crowns out a smile on her cool face. She comes over with a handkerchief and wipes the sweat on Ye Qi''s forehead.


    The use of Taiyi gold needle is not just to find the right acupoint and prick it down. It needs to be manipulated by the secret method of genuine Qi.


    This is also the brilliant and powerful point of Taiyi gold needle.


    Just now, her elder martial brother Yeqi, in order to perform, took 60 minutes of treatment and cut it by half. As a result, he lost a lot of Qi.


    Elder martial brother Ye Qi certainly has the mentality of showing off himself, but in any case, it''s a face contest for their Yan Family''s true biography.


    "Ha ha, that''s nothing."


    Ye Qi gets the beauty''s care and smells the faint fragrance. He is so happy in his heart that he wants to take the opportunity to get closer to Yan Sitong and subconsciously grasp Yan Sitong''s little hand.


    "Elder martial brother Yeqi, let''s watch the performance next."


    Yan Sitong flurried to avoid, restored just now cold Yan.


    Ye Qi was not happy, so he looked at Luo Yu sitting there and said with a sneer, "I said the great doctor, when do you want to see the rotten wooden box? Although the great doctor will give you three hours, it''s useless to delay."


    "I''m ready."


    Luo Yu suddenly stood up.


    "Husband, are you sure?" Qiao Xiangxue is concerned.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, scratched his wife Qiong''s nose and walked to the old man.


    At this time, old man Liu was looking at granny Zhang, who had obviously improved. Suddenly, he felt that Luo Yu was coming. An old pale face became the color of frost. His eyes were covered with ashes, as if he was going to the execution ground.


    "If you don''t trust him, you can refuse his treatment."


    The examiner hesitated and said frankly that he didn''t give Luo Yu face.


    Luo Yu stopped and stood there with his negative hand.


    Old man Liu''s face was full of pain and struggle. After half a sound, he gritted his teeth and said: "death is death. I don''t want to go for nothing."


    Liu is an old farmer in the countryside. He has the forthrightness of a mountain dweller. Since he was seriously ill, he has no money for medical treatment. Moreover, he was told by the major hospitals that the disease can not be cured.


    This time, the miracle doctor will bring him to the city, and the children of the family are looking forward to his recovery. Therefore, if he goes back with a whole body of patients like this, the impact on the family will be unimaginable.


    It''s better to gamble that if you die in the city, at least the doctor will be in charge of cremation and burial, so as to save the burden of being a child.


    Seeing the old man''s resolute face, even Xiao Meier, the goblin, was moved. The goblin secretly decided that if Luo Yu could not be cured, she would be responsible for curing others.


    "It looks like we''ll have to get a car from the funeral home." Ye Qi sat down on the chair, not smiling.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t say a word." Yan Sitong is angry that although the cool beauty doesn''t like Luo Yu, to tell the truth, she doesn''t want Luo Yu to end up in a mess later.


    The doctor is kind. Yech doesn''t have it. She does.


    "Mr. Luo, since you both agree, you can do it, but I still want to remind you that you can''t use any medicine."


    The examiner reminded me sternly.


    "I can cure him completely without any medicine."


    Luo Yu calmly smile, this words listen to in the ear of three examiners, all showed the color of disdain.


    "I''m afraid that even if you can''t completely diagnose old man Liu''s condition, you dare to say" thoroughly. " The chief examiner made a secret remark.


    "Doctor Luo, do you also want to give me a needle?"


    Liu asked seriously. His situation is similar to that of Granny Zhang.


    "Well." Luo Yu admitted.


    "Where is your needle?" Old man Liu looked around and finally stared at the wooden box, thinking that Luo Yu''s needle was hidden in it.


    "Don''t look, the needle is in my hand."


    Luo Yu let go of his hand.


    All of a sudden, people are suspicious. You have nothing in your hand.


    But the next moment.


    The mineral water in a cup on the table, like weightlessness in space, floated up in the form of water balls one by one and flew to Luo Yu''s hand. Then the water balls quickly elongated and frozen into glittering needles in an instant.


    It''s ice needle!


    "What is the means?" The two deputy examiners were surprised.


    Other people are also looking straight.


    "Is it the legendary" jade bone ice needle " The examiner''s eyes narrowed. He had only heard of the legendary ice needle in ancient books and had never seen it with his own eyes.


    "Boss, what is jade bone ice needle?" Two deputy examiners asked.


    "The so-called jade bone ice needle is a mysterious and extraordinary acupuncture method that can swim in the human body and reach the lesion directly to solve the lesion."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s handwriting in surprise, Xiao mei''er exclaimed: "the jade bone ice needle comes from the chapter of Lingshu in Huangdi Neijing, but it''s not the words that we modern people see discovered by archaeologists, but the legendary chapter of truth.". However, the "true Tao chapter" in Huangdi Neijing belongs to mythology and legend. It is said that only immortals can control it, so it has not been handed down to the Chinese people


    When Xiao mei''er answered these questions, there was a woman who was even more restless.


    Yan Sitong knows more than this goblin. She and her grandfather''s miracle doctor Yan Chunlai firmly believe that the "true Tao chapter" of Huangdi Neijing exists in the world.


    Yan Sitong deeply looked at the simple wooden box on the table. She couldn''t help but want to grab it and open it.


    But just at this time, the beautiful and refined beauty, as if aware, put her hand on the wooden box and cast a slightly cold look at her.


    Qiao Xiangxue naturally won''t let anyone touch this thing. It''s a treasure she specially brought to her husband. It belongs to her husband alone.


    Old man Liu has long been shocked by Luo Yu''s magic and immortal methods, so that when those slender jade bone ice needles have penetrated into his body, he has no sense at all.


    But this scene once again impressed Xiao Meier, Yan Sitong, and the three examiners.


    It is worthy of the legendary jade bone cold needle. When it enters the body, it can make the patient unconscious.


    Until a long time later, Liu suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a big white gas, and then full of joy exclaimed: "cool!"


    "I''m fine."


    Luo Yu clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, the needle is still in people''s body. Why don''t you pull it out?" Qiao Yumeng yells, thinking that her brother-in-law has forgotten this important step.


    This is just as frightening as some quack doctors who operate on patients and leave scissors in their bodies.


    "It''s not necessary." Xiao mei''er shook her head and said, "the most amazing thing about jade bone ice needle is that it can naturally melt away in the body after the lesion is handled, so it is almost no trauma to people."


    "Well, I admit, the boy has a bit of a knack."


    Ye Qi calm face, stand up, a face of jealousy of hum way: "can play a draw with me, you are qualified to be my opponent."


    As soon as his voice fell, the examiner came over, looked at him and said seriously, "I''m sorry, young master Yeqi. If this is a contest, it''s obvious that you have lost."


    "What did you say?" Yech''s eyes widened.


    "The examiner is right. Elder martial brother Yeqi, you really lost." Yan Sitong also sighs unexpectedly.

 Chapter 492

    "Where on earth did I lose?"


    Hearing what they said, Yeqi''s face broke down directly, especially among the two, there was a younger martial sister he adored.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Qi, you should understand that the use of Taiyi gold needle depends on medical skill and gold needle, and the jade bone ice needle is pure extraordinary medical skill. Only this, I will make a decision."


    Yan Sitong says helplessly that although she doesn''t want to attack Ye Qi, she doesn''t want to admit that Yan Taiyi''s gold needle skill is inferior to others, but she must tell the truth.


    Because it is said that only immortal can control the jade bone ice needle. Even if her grandfather, Dr. Yan, was present, she would be convinced.


    "Well! Even though he is better at needling than me, both of us have cured the patient. Moreover, if it''s true, my grandmother Zhang is obviously a little bit more difficult than the old man, so it''s a draw at most. "


    Ye Qi has also heard the legend of jade bone ice needle, and to tell the truth, he is very jealous to see that Luo Yu has jade bone ice needle, but he wants him to admit that he is inferior to Luo Yu, so don''t even think about it!


    Seeing that he was hard spoken and conceited, the examiner could not bear to look at him any more


    "Yeqi, to tell you the truth, two patients actually have two lesions, one bright and one dark, one deep and one shallow. You just cured grandma Zhang''s uremia, and you didn''t even find another hidden lesion."


    "Two lesions? How is that possible? " Ye Qi can''t believe that he missed a lesion on the patient.


    "That''s right. It''s really two lesions."


    The examiner joked:


    "But it''s not your fault. As a third-class and one star doctor, you can find the hidden lesions on them only if you give you some hints and then give you a few days."


    "In fact, this is a compound question we gave to Mr. Luo Yu."


    "If Mr. Luo Yu, just like you, has cured one of them of the more obvious lesions, we can only give him the rank of a four-class or two star miracle doctor."


    "If the two patients are cured of one easily obvious lesion within the prescribed time, they can barely get the same third class and one star miracle doctor rank as you."


    "However, in order to prevent the talents of the new doctors from being fully displayed, there are hidden dangers in these two patients who are carefully selected by us, and they don''t even know about them."


    "If Mr. Luo Yu can see through one of them and cure them well, he will be recognized by the third class and three stars. If both of them are cured completely, then he is the highest three class and five star Grand Slam that this examiner can give, and we will recommend him to the higher level assessment team."


    Listening to the examiner finally told all the truth, people suddenly realized.


    "The people of the miraculous Doctor Association are really cunning." Xiao mei''er laughed angrily.


    "Do you mean that the boy has seen through the hidden trouble in the old man?"


    Yeqi''s face was very ugly.


    "No!" The examiner shook his head, looked at Luo Yu and said eagerly: "Mr. Luo is worthy of the ability to use the legendary jade bone ice needle. He has already used one needle for two purposes. At the same time, he helped Liu eliminate the risk of paralysis due to spinal diseases in the near future!"


    "How powerful!"


    Yan Sitong smacks her tongue. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Ye Qi has not only lost in acupuncture, but also lost in insight and medicine!


    "What? Will I be paralyzed? "


    Liu was terrified. He thought he was just suffering from severe diabetes. He didn''t expect that there was a hidden danger of spinal paralysis.


    "Don''t worry, doctor Luo has solved it for you." A deputy examiner said with a smile.


    "Luoshenyi, I..." the old man immediately took Luoyu by the hand, tears in his eyes.


    Just now, he thought that he fell into the hands of Luo Yu. He thought that he was pushed into a big fire pit. He didn''t want to meet the dusty pearl. He cured two serious diseases that could ruin his family.


    "Do you mean I have hidden patients? What to do, what to do... "


    Granny Liu, who was ecstatic just now, fell to the bottom again.


    "Your hidden patients, like the old man, have spinal problems." The examiner winked.


    Granny Liu understood, immediately rushed to Luo Yu, tears in her eyes, pleading: "Luo God doctor, please help me."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, then performed the operation according to law, and solved the problem for her.


    The whole process, Yan Sitong and ye Qi both see in the eye.


    "I didn''t expect that our Chenhai city still has such a miracle doctor as you."


    Yan Sitong is convinced.


    She was born in the world as a famous doctor. In recent years, she has met many outstanding talents in the field of medicine, such as Luo Yu, but few of them are so young and powerful.


    It can even be said that in her impression, maybe only the little doctor saint and big hooligan of the Ye family, who is extremely talented, is a little more powerful than this guy.


    "Well! What kind of miracle doctor, Qianlong


    Ye Qi became angry and glared at granny Zhang, old man Liu, and even the three tour examiners. Finally, he looked back at Luo Yu and sneered, "I think you colluded in advance, right?"


    "Mr. yech, you are also a miracle doctor. Please respect yourself." Two deputy examiners gave birth to airway.


    "If you have any opinions on the assessment process and results of our group, you can expose them to the association."


    "As for now, get out of the way and don''t stop us from giving the badge to Dr. Luo!"


    The examiner''s face is even colder. The doctor will supervise him so closely. How can they collude with Luo Yu?


    When they first entered the store, they were even mean to Luo Yu.


    Push Ye Qi away, just like the people of the kitchen Association, they also bring the alloy material password box. The examiner takes out the five-star silver seal from it, holds it in front of Luo Yu with both hands, and says with a smile:


    "Dr. Luo, this is the honor you deserve. I can see that you haven''t done your best. We will recommend you to a higher level department when we go back."


    Luo Yu put it away and nodded faintly. He didn''t care about it.


    "By the way, doctor Luo, look at the sign at your door, you seem to have a great demand for spiritual talents."


    It''s common for examiners. Every great doctor has his own temper. He pauses and reminds us:


    "Inside the association, there is a mall open only for the certification of miracle doctors. There are all kinds of old medicines, spirit materials and even spirit medicines on the shelves regularly. Mr. Luo can go to see them when he is free."


    "Not only that, the association also has an official mall open to the outside world, where Mr. Luo can sell his own secret medicine and receive medical advice from patients to earn points and unexpected rewards."


    "Oh? And that''s a good thing. " Luo Yu was finally moved.


    It seems that this medical association is not just a decoration.


    Seeing off the examiners of the Medical Association, the atmosphere of the shop suddenly relaxed. However, at this time, a black hand secretly touched Xiang Xue''s wooden box.

 Chapter 493

    Whew!


    In the face of the three hands, Luo Yu would not be polite, and a sword gas would pop up at his fingertips.


    "Ah


    Yech screamed.


    "You want to steal?" Qiao Xiangxue rebuked coldly.


    "I just want to see what''s hidden in it."


    Ye Qi covers his bleeding wrist and stares at Luo Yu angrily. This boy is good at martial arts.


    "One more touch, and I''ll break your hand." Luo Yu said in a cold voice.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Qi, how can you tamper with other people''s things without their permission?"


    Yan Sitong comes to blame angrily. Elder martial brother Ye Qi has lost again.


    "Well! We''ll see! "


    Ye Qi snorted angrily and rushed out of the restaurant.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Luo Yu looks at the cool woman.


    "Do you open the door to do business and greet the guests like this?"


    Yan Sitong is coquettish and angry. She has done nothing wrong.


    Then she took out a small porcelain vase from LV handbag, put it on the table and said with a smile, "great doctor, how about this one?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes moved. What''s the half spirit powder?


    "Do you want to eat or see a doctor?"


    Luo Yu has no reason to put a bottle of half elixir powder which is easy to get, and he has guessed the intention of this cool woman.


    "I''ll see a doctor."


    Yan Sitong sat down on the chair and lifted her legs.


    "Don''t make trouble, Miss Yanda. You have bright skin and excellent complexion. What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Meier doesn''t laugh. She thinks that the girl is deliberately making trouble for Luo Yu.


    "No, she''s sick."


    But Luo Yu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "No?" Xiao mei''er was so surprised that she couldn''t see a clue with her third-class doctor''s eyes.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with me. Let''s talk about it first. I won''t give you any hints."


    Yan Sitong picked Liu Mei and showed her interest.


    "Well, I''ll tell you first. This bottle of Banling powder is only enough for me to diagnose you. I won''t prescribe any prescription for you, let alone cure you."


    Luo Yu is not a guest.


    "No problem. As long as you can tell me why and make me satisfied, it will be yours."


    Even if Luo Yu beat elder martial brother Ye Qi by using the legendary jade bone ice needle, Yan Sitong doesn''t believe that Luo Yu can see her faults.


    Because even her grandfather, the great doctor Yan, had not been able to notice for a long time.


    There are only two people in the world who can see.


    One is long Bo, who is known as the best doctor in the world.


    The other is the peerless evil of the Ye family.


    Luo Yu leaned back on his chair, leaned on the back of his hand, and said with a lazy smile, "it''s been a long night these years. If you are alone in an empty room, it should be very hard, right?"


    Hearing this, Yan Sitong suddenly blushed, but surprisingly did not get angry. She lowered her head, bit her red lips and said, "how do you know..."


    "A man who has been bitten by that foreign body will lose his self-supporting ability in the lower part of his body. He will continue to be impulsive in front of beauties and eventually empty himself. Then he will die."


    "But the woman who has been bitten by it is hard to fill her desire. She thinks that men are like food. It''s hard to eat less than one meal. Now you haven''t become a bus. One is that someone uses medicine to suppress the toxicity for you. The other is that she has a special constitution, a cold and arrogant personality, and good endurance."


    Hearing what Luo Yu said, Yumeng''s pretty face turned red, and even Xiangxue''s cold and gorgeous cheek showed a blush.


    As for Yan Sitong himself, he is ashamed to find a way to get in.


    She seriously underestimated this guy''s ability. As long as she knew, she shouldn''t have come to see him in public. She should have met him in private.


    Dragon one and five people also smile ambiguous, dragon eighteen that boy, also touched his nose, showing a bad expression.


    Ling''er and Xiao mei''er react as usual. One is naive and silly, and they don''t hear Luo Yu''s implicit expression, or they are totally ignorant of this aspect. The other is the nature of a goblin. They are all obsessed with her. Instead of being shy, they are happy to smile.


    "You''re right... But you can''t just vaguely say that I''m poisoned. You have to tell me what the hell was that thing that bit me..."


    Yan Sitong gritted her teeth and muttered coyly.


    "It should be the" desire snake "among the nine heads of Hydra." Luoyu light point broken.


    "Nine headed snake?" Qiao Yumeng was surprised. "Is there such a monster in the world?"


    "Well, it does." Xiao mei''er stopped teasing and said: "this is a legendary evil monster. It is said that the nine heads of nine headed snakes have unusual toxicity. After some snake heads bite people, the toxicity will not immediately kill people, or even lead to poisoning reaction. However, some strange symptoms will appear."


    "That''s right." Luo Yu agreed, "I have a friend, just like you, who was bitten by this evil monster. However, it''s another head -- cold snake that bit her!"


    Obviously, Luo Yu is talking about Liu Qianlin.


    This pretty female thief has a strange cold poison. Why even Master Lu asserts that it''s life, not disease, and even Luo Yu feels awkward?


    Because of the strange snake biting Liu Qianlin, it is very unusual.


    "According to legend, the hydra is the descendant of the ancient fierce beast" jiuying. " Xiao mei''er warned, "if nine headed snakes exist, then nine babies may also exist. It''s a fierce beast that can kill gods. Therefore, it''s better not to provoke nine headed snakes."


    When she said this, she looked at Luo Yu.


    "Didn''t jiuying be shot by Houyi?"


    Qiao Yumeng said strangely that she was not bad at learning the myth and allusion of Nizi. She even knew the legend of Houyi shooting jiuying in ancient times.


    "Houyi may have shot only one of them."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly.


    Yan Sitong and Xiao Meier are surprised. When the cold beauty mentions Hou Yi, she doesn''t respect and adore him as her sister does. Instead, she comments from the standpoint of a past person.


    "What Xiangxue said is right. Jiuying may not have died."


    Luo Yu said with a cool smile that Xiangxue was the seven unique female, the teacher of the three emperors and five emperors, and Hou Yi was the great God of the Yellow Emperor''s time. Maybe in the past, Xiangxue had seen Hou Yi himself, or even shot jiuying.


    "You know a lot."


    Yan Sitong looks at these people in surprise. Suddenly, there are no simple people here, especially the great doctor and his beautiful wife. When they talk about these myths, they are as free as those who have experienced them.


    Immediately, Yan Sitong looked at Luo Yu and asked, "you are as powerful as the great doctor long Bo and little doctor Ye Fan. Can you see through these? Do you also have a pair of perspective eyes?"


    When asking this question, Yan Sitong subconsciously holds her chest with her hands, and her legs are very tight.


    "I''ll go! The boss is so good that he even has the "perspective eye" talent that all men dream of


    Dragon eighteen immediately jealousy.

 Chapter 494

    Feeling the hot ambiguous eyes of the boy, Luo Yu raised his head and said, "what''s the use of my perspective eyes?"


    Yan Sitong is speechless.


    It was the first time that she met someone. After hearing about Ye Fan, the "little medical sage", she was not envious of Ye Fan''s perspective eyes.


    Ye Fan, a hooligan, is famous as the first genius of the medical profession because of his penetrating eyes.


    With that pair of perspective eyes, the big hooligan peeped at the beautiful woman to his heart''s content.


    Even her grandfather Yan Chunlai admits that in terms of insight, her grandfather is far inferior to Ye Fan.


    Yan Sitong didn''t want to argue about this, hoping: "you can see through my problem, then can you give me a prescription? Don''t worry, I''ll pay you separately. "


    Luo Yu said, "it''s OK to tell you the prescription. In fact, the best way to solve the venom of hydra is to take off the" horn "on the corresponding snake''s head and grind it into powder."


    "You want me to hunt Hydra?" Yan Sitong opened her eyes wide.


    "If you think too much, it''s really strange that you can hunt Hydra." Luo Yu sneers.


    "Well! Don''t look down on people. My grandfather is a miracle doctor Yan Chunlai, and the best doctor in the world, uncle long, loves me very much. They will help me to invite strong enough people to hunt Hydra. "


    Yan Sitong rolled his eyes and left angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    In the imperial capital, on the door beam of an old-fashioned large house, there is a hot gold plaque, on which two big characters, Luofu, are carved.


    Luofu is the seat of luojiabenzong, a famous family in the imperial capital. It covers an area comparable to the garden of a scenic spot.


    At present, a family hearing is being held in the conference hall of Luofu.


    Dozens of zonglao sat around the round table, and three seats were placed directly below.


    Luo Zihao and the two old men sat there, facing the same atmosphere as the trial of prisoners, and the pressure was quite high.


    "Zihao, you are responsible for this matter. The following family hearing on" luoshuxiang''s return to the family "has officially started. We don''t want to hear the kind of false and boastful words submitted before. Do you understand?"


    At the top of the round table, a middle-aged man, sitting as high as a justice, spoke solemnly.


    Last time, Luo Zihao took someone to Jiangzhou. He planned to discuss with Luo Shuxiang about recognizing his ancestors and returning to his ancestors. By the way, Luo''s family took over the business of Jiangzhou underground market owned by Luo Shuxiang, but the business got out of hand.


    Not only that, after they came back, they also made up a lot of lies to portray Luo Shuxiang''s grandson as an immortal, trying to evade their responsibility.


    Naturally, the family is not satisfied with such a result, so the hearing will be held again today, with a clear conclusion and a plan for the next step.


    "I see, master."


    Luo Zihao, with a black face, nodded reluctantly.


    Last time, he and the two old men did not lie a word. Luo Yu was really mysterious and terrible, but no one believed it.


    These days, under the pressure of the family, he and the two old men are ready to compromise and lie.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Lord Luo nodded with satisfaction.


    "First question, do you admit that you lied before?"


    "Admit..."


    "Very good. Second question, how much share of Jiangzhou underground market has luoshuxiang family occupied at present?"


    "Five five with the Qin family."


    "How strong is Luo Shuxiang''s family now?"


    "The energy of the luoshuxiang family mainly comes from his grandson Luoyu."


    "So what''s the level of Luo Yu''s strength?"


    "To the point where you can outdo the others at the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting."


    "You boasted before that this boy made all the experts in Yuheng palace of Xianmen soft. It''s a fabrication, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..."


    With one question and one answer, Luo Zihao finished the hearing paper with no expression under the pressure of the owner.


    For this result, the Luo family and the elders are still satisfied.


    "Master, it''s clear that luoshuxiang is sitting on half of Jiangzhou now." He said with a smile.


    "Such a big piece of fat, we have no reason not to." Erzong''s eyes were burning and his face was greedy.


    "Zihao didn''t do it this time. It should be that Luo Shuxiang was still worried about being exiled." "To put it bluntly, it''s just playing with us," he joked


    "It may also be that we are wary that we want to take a bite of the cake in Jiangzhou. At the beginning, I said that we were too hasty." Four old sighs.


    "Ha ha, you are all wrong."


    The owner of the Luo family suddenly shook his head.


    "What''s wrong with us, master?"


    Asked a group of old men.


    "Zihao is right. At present, Luo Shuxiang is able to call the wind and rain in Jiangzhou because of his grandson." The owner of the Luo family narrowed his eyes slightly. "That is to say, the biggest obstacle for us to make Luo Shuxiang submit is this son."


    "It''s really not easy for young people to be able to outdo others at the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting." The old man nodded with a smile, and then the conversation changed, "however, it''s nothing to our emperor Luo family."


    "I''ve got an idea. We should use both hard and soft now." The master of the Luo family made up his mind and said, "let''s continue to send people to contact Luo Shuxiang. Don''t let Zihao go this time. Let the people in the family who had a good relationship with Luo Shuxiang go. Let''s soften their attitude and persuade each other. On the other hand, let''s find an opportunity to rub Luo Yu''s spirit."


    "The master is wise!" "Once this guy hits the ceiling, he''ll understand that it''s nothing to subdue Jiangzhou. Luo Shuxiang will also understand that the Luo people are his biggest support at that time."


    "The master is wise!"


    Many of the others agreed.


    "Do you need to send someone to the Hui nationality to ask Gu Ying to do it?" A patriarch asked.


    "Although this son has subdued Jiangzhou, his martial arts strength should be no more than half of that of King Wu. Why should he disturb Gu Ying?"


    There is a trace of pride in the eyes of the master of the Luo family. Luo guying is the golden dragon he was born with, and is now the greatest pride of the Luo family.


    "That''s true. Gu Ying is busy developing that holy spring now. How can she spare time to care about a new star in the martial arts world?" Luo guying is also his grandson.


    "It seems that the owner of Dongyun''s Lingquan is called luoxianshi, also surnamed Luo."


    "If it''s the same person as Luo Yu, it''s interesting."


    "This man''s holy spring has been eaten by an Yeying. Our lonely shadow is more than ten times better than him. Of course, it''s interesting."


    "Ha ha! You don''t want to hurt people like this. It''s not easy for them. "


    A group of old men are very happy. Since Luo guying came back from Xianmen cultivation, the family has been happy and peaceful recently.


    "Everyone is gone with the wind..."


    Four elders have no choice. Now the atmosphere of the whole family is shrouded in the light of Luo guying, which makes everyone''s self-confidence unprecedented.


    Luo guying is certainly extraordinary, but the four elders feel that Zihao may not have lied before, and that Luo Yu may have been seriously underestimated by the clan.


    "Well! No one can believe the truth. You old folks believe the good lies. Don''t blame me for letting others step on them in the future. "


    Luo Zihao secretly clenched his teeth and could not help sneering.


    "It''s not something we hide, it''s the trend of the times."


    "I can only pray that the solitary shadow of Luo will be able to suppress this son all the time in the future. Otherwise, we Luo people will become a laughing stock and even face great disaster..."


    Two old men who went to Jiangzhou with him that day looked at each other with a bitter smile and felt helpless.


    Just then, a man came in without expression.


    "Oh, Ziqiu is back."

 Chapter 495

    It was Luo Ziqiu who came in. He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Ziqiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Who made you unhappy?"


    A group of old men are busy caring.


    Although Luo guying is the God of Luo nationality and the belief of all people, Luo Ziqiu is still the best among the young people of Luo nationality.


    They are always proud of their achievement, which is now ranked fourth in the xiaotianwang list.


    "An Yihong was abandoned."


    Luo Zi Qiu came over and said with no expression on his face.


    "What?"


    "Who is so bold that even the martial arts talents who settle down dare to abandon?"


    The old men could not help exclaiming at the words.


    Both Luo Ziqiu and an Yihong are young heroes in the imperial capital. No matter where they go, no one dares to provoke them.


    "It''s Luo Shuxiang''s good grandson, the one you''re trying to woo." Luo Ziqiu said coldly.


    "The grandson of Luo Shuxiang?"


    "You mean Luo Yu?"


    The old men were surprised. They were talking about Luo Yu just now.


    "Ziqiu, what''s the matter?" The Luo family leader solemnly questioned.


    Immediately, Luo Ziqiu told the family''s important people what happened in Chenhai yesterday.


    After listening, every old man has a wonderful face.


    "Let an Yihong lose his legs... What a cruel boy!" The corner of Luo''s mouth also slightly smoked.


    They are not surprised that Luo Yu has the strength to beat an Yihong. After finding out Chu Luoyu''s performance in Jiangzhou martial arts meeting, they already know that Luo Yu is not simple.


    What surprised them was Luo Yu''s ruthlessness!


    "This boy even dares to abolish the martial arts talent of settling down. It''s strange that settling down can forgive him!" Erzong said with a smile.


    "At the moment, I think I''m already deploying troops and preparing for revenge!" "Even if young people have some strength, they should know how to be restrained. Otherwise, if they run into a behemoth, they will be crushed to pieces and die early."


    "Luo Yu can''t bear the anger of settling down alone. Master, maybe we can take this opportunity to mediate and let that boy feel the love and skill of our Luo people. You should know what I mean."


    Er Zong was caressing his beard and calculating.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, just let settle down and frustrate his spirit. We''ll send strong people to supervise secretly, and then do it when necessary. That''s better!"


    Lord Luo thinks more deeply.


    Mr. Da Fang was very satisfied with his son''s skill. He nodded and changed the subject


    "By the way, a ruthless man named luoxianyu recently entered the list of heavenly kings. In less than a month, he successively killed Wushan elder, Shijia Shicheng, medicine king guliao Dharma protector, and xuanbingmen Youquan elder. His momentum is comparable to the stone battle of killing gods and luogukuang, our ancestor. Do you have any background information about this ruthless man?"


    The head of the Luo family shakes his head and looks solemn: "not yet, but I''ve sent more people to investigate. This kind of cruel man is terrible. Once he grows up to be the ancestor of madness, we Luo people should be treated equally."


    Hearing this, Luo Zihao opened his mouth wide and said, "Luo Yu? Luoxianyu? Are you... "


    He wanted to stand up and say the guess in his heart, but let two old men around him hold it.


    The two old men shook their heads at him. They were shocked. The two old men also had this idea. But now, they managed to get away and said they would only ask for trouble


    ¡­¡­


    Ann house.


    "Ah!!! Why do you tie me up? Kill me, kill me quickly, give me a good time, or I''ll be a useless person like this, life is not like death... "


    In the backyard building, there was a constant roar.


    In the hall.


    Listening to the cry, all the old men were as deep as water.


    "I can''t. give Yihong a tranquilizer."


    Is sitting, a middle-aged man in a small vest, exhausted look.


    Since Yihong was brought back last night, it has never stopped.


    Seeing that the martial arts genius who once placed great hopes in his family and devoted countless efforts to rank sixth in the list of little heavenly kings, now he has lost his legs, become a useless man, and become a heartbroken man. As the head of his family and the elders here, there is no one who is heartbroken.


    But more anger!


    Everyone''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Are you sure it''s a boy named Luoyu who made Yihong so bad?"


    After sending someone to take a tranquilizer, the housekeeper''s eyes were murderous.


    "Go home Lord, this matter is Luo Ziqiu young master said personally, in addition, we settle down Luo big young master''s confirmation." The man who sent an Yihong back trembled.


    "Who is this Luo Yu?" The owner slapped the table in anger.


    "This man is the grandson of Luo Shuxiang, a little old man who was exiled from Jiangzhou by the Luo people. He is also suspected to have a father son relationship with Lord Qin. According to master an Jialuo, this man is also Luo Xianshi in Chenhai City, the son-in-law of Qiao family, and the real owner of Dongyun Lingquan."


    An old man of an family said calmly.


    "It''s a big background!" The house owner is angry and full of faces. "No wonder even if we settle down, we dare not put it in our eyes. I think he has done away with a Hong. I am afraid it is to revenge our family night hawk for developing the spring, making perfume, grabbing his business, and deliberately demonstrating to us."


    "Don''t worry, the master of the family. This man has a lot of trouble with Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin cooperates with us and will not be partial to him."


    Said the elder, gloating.


    "In addition, two days ago, the Luo family sent someone to claim Luo Shuxiang. As a result, because of this boy, he broke up. I''m afraid he won''t be treated as a noble son of the Luo family."


    The owner sneered: "it''s easy."


    "Let the Nighthawk come out, teach him a good lesson and avenge Yihong!"


    A group of settled elders are excited.


    "No, it''s not convenient for the Nighthawk to come out for the time being. He''s the biggest reliance for us to settle down now, and there''s no need for that!"


    The settler directly denied it, and personally made up his mind: "pay a high price to invite the strong man of the" Ming Palace ", so as to avoid a direct conflict with the Luo family, and secondly, avoid letting us settle down at the expense of our troops."


    "The master is wise!"


    A group of old men were excited, and "hell hall" is the most terrible killer organization in China. It has cooperated with Anjia several times in the past, but never failed.


    "By the way, intelligence has confirmed that the" Luo Xianyu "who shocked the martial arts circle in China recently is not a member of the Luo nationality." An old man reports.


    "Great!" The owner of the house excitedly held the armrest of the chair. "The Luo people already have a madness. If they add another luoxianyu, it''s not going to make people live. This luoxianyu must be found as soon as possible. It''s better to contact them and draw them to our house at any cost."


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chenhai City, jade market.


    "Husband, do you have to make good use of jade to carve array cards?"


    Luo Yu and Xiang Xue hand in hand, just like a pair of sweet lovers to go shopping. Xiang Xue knows that her husband is going to buy a lot of jade to engrave array cards for Dongyun Lingquan, so she can''t help but be curious.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that there are too few spiritual materials available in this mortal world. It''s more convenient to use jade."


    Luo Yu smiles. Just as he is about to pull Xiang Xue into a jade market, he notices that someone is sneaking behind him and frowns


    "We seem to be being followed."

 Chapter 496

    Hearing her husband''s words, Qiao Xiangxue nodded: "well, I feel it too."


    "Don''t look back."


    Luo Yu quietly, pulling her to speed up the pace, quickly into an alley.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after they entered the alley, a tall man quickly followed them.


    This man''s step is steady, and his breath is rich. At first sight, he looks like a practitioner, and he is a man of martial arts.


    His name is Wang Lei. He comes from the royal family of the imperial capital. Today, he went to the jade market to talk about business. As soon as he got off the car, he saw a couple.


    The couple are handsome and handsome, rich as jade, cold temperament, and beautiful as immortals. They walk on the street like a couple of immortals.


    It was the girl who caught his attention.


    "Why? What about people? "


    Go to the end of the alley, Wang Lei found that this is a dead end, and his tracking of the couple, has disappeared.


    WOW!


    Just as he looked around, Luo Yu put his arms around Xiangxue''s waist and fell from the sky. He fell behind him and looked at him coldly.


    Just now they led the man in and hid him upstairs nearby.


    "Who are you and why are you following us?"


    Wang Lei''s startled turn head, has not made a sound, Qiao Xiangxue then coldly rebukes to ask.


    When he saw her beautiful face, Wang Lei trembled and was overjoyed: "goddess! It''s really you. That''s great. We finally found you in the crowd. "


    Hearing this, Qiao xiang gave a white look: "I don''t know you at all."


    "Like, really too like, our Wangs have been waiting for the goddess for thousands of years, good, never wrong..." but each other''s face is infatuated.


    "Husband, is this man sick?" Qiao xiang''s cheeks bulged slightly.


    "You''d better make it clear, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Luo Yu looks cold, this person is really strange.


    "Who are you, sister fairy?" Wang Lei is suspicious, although see two people already hand in hand, very sweet, but he still wants to confirm.


    "He''s my husband." Qiao Xiangxue''s Square way.


    "What? Goddess, you have been married. You can''t, absolutely can''t! " Wang Lei looks like he''s going crazy.


    "Forget it, my husband. This man is mentally ill. Let''s ignore him."


    Qiao Xiangxue smiles and wants to leave with Luo Yu.


    "Goddess, please don''t leave. Please listen to me..."


    Wang Lei is in a hurry to catch up and try to block the way.


    "I''ll give you another chance to be clear." Luo Yu then waved his hand and swept the man out.


    Wang Lei is sitting on the ground, his eyes are a little dull. His great master of real martial arts is swept away by the man of the goddess.


    Leng for a long time, Wang Lei looked at Xiang Xue and said cautiously, "this beautiful lady, do you believe in reincarnation?"


    Wang Lei may think that this problem is too shocking. If he says it, he will be called to the police directly by a man and a woman, and let the mental hospital pull him away.


    But to his surprise, Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue were both surprised to hear this question: "believe it, why not?"


    Of course, ordinary urban men and women don''t believe it, but how can they not believe it?


    "You are a goddess. It seems that you have come to life." Wang Lei was suddenly excited.


    Said, Wang Lei from the mobile phone, turned out a photo, show two people.


    The picture is an ancient painting.


    On the other hand, the ancient painting shows a beautiful woman in ancient costume, with high hair and green silk like a waterfall.


    Luo Yu and Xiang Xue were stunned.


    Especially Xiang Xue, covering her little mouth, said in disbelief, "when did you take my picture secretly, and when did I wear this kind of ancient costume, you can''t believe it."


    "It''s not a PS, it''s an ancient painting hidden in our Wang family. It''s thousands of years old." Wang Lei Khan, explain in a hurry.


    Qiao Xiangxue seems to understand something, slightly bulging cheek, beautiful eyes such as deep autumn looking at Luo Yu, a very innocent, very helpless appearance.


    Luo Yu also understood, dumbfounded: "well, it''s really you."


    Qiao Xiangxue thought deeply, and her beautiful eyes were complicated for a long time. She immediately said with a smile, "no matter who you are, and no matter what relationship I have with this painting, now I am Qiao''s daughter and Luo Yu''s legitimate wife, so this gentleman, you go, and don''t pester me again."


    Wang Lei couldn''t accept it and said, "goddess, since you know who you are, why don''t you come back to Wang''s house with me?"


    "Because I don''t like it." Qiao Xiangxue has no good airway.


    "You are the eternal goddess of our Wang family. You should go back with me and continue to protect our Wang family." Wang Lei insisted.


    Josephine had a headache when she was in Sheraton.


    Some of the memories that came to her mind did tell her that she had a deep relationship with the Wang family, but she didn''t want to destroy her peaceful life, let alone leave Qiao''s family, her husband, and become a goddess in the Wang family.


    "As early as I know, I also learn from my husband. It''s better not to be entangled with the world of mortals every time I reincarnate..." Qiao Xiangxue muttered in distress.


    "Although you used my Dharma, our two ways were different, and at that time, heaven was aiming at you."


    Luo Yu can''t help smiling.


    Xiangxue, the seven unique female, is always preaching in the world of mortals.


    In today''s eyes, Xiangxue had to suffer. If she didn''t hide herself, she would have been killed by the Jade Emperor and those yuanzun taozu.


    "Ignore him, let''s go."


    Luoyu also knows Xiangxue''s current state of mind, pulls her and prepares to leave.


    Wang Lei is hesitant to stop, forced to take the goddess back to the Wang family, a cold and terrible murderous atmosphere, quietly appeared in the vicinity.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a cold light flew over and pointed directly at Luo Yu''s eyebrow.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are slightly cold. He raises his hand and uses two fingers to clamp the dart that shoots at him.


    "Fierce, fierce, even my blood skeleton''s sneak attack, can readily take over, worthy of being able to make a big splash in the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting!"


    A man in a red coat jumped down from a high place, clapping his hands and praising, his eyes darkened.


    "Blood skull? Are you the blood skeleton of "hell hall"


    Wang Lei''s face changed greatly when he heard the other person''s words and noticed the cold strange mark between the other person''s eyebrows.


    "What hell temple?" Luo Yu is curious.


    "The underworld hall is the most terrible assassination organization in China. You must have offended some powerful people, so the other party invited the strong men of the underworld hall to deal with you."


    Wang Lei looks at him in horror. This guy doesn''t even know what the hell hall is. It seems that the strength of martial arts is far less powerful than he imagined.


    "Well, for the sake of the goddess''s liking you so much, take the goddess and run quickly. I''ll try my best to stop this bloody skeleton in the hell hall. I hope this guy won''t be the top one in the blood skeleton in the hell hall."


    Wang Lei clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and cheered.


    "Run? Can he run away? He took my "huaxue dart" empty handed. Now he has been poisoned by my huaxue poison. Without my unique antidote, it will turn into a pool of pus and blood in half an hour. You''d better go back with me and get rid of it. " The bloody skeleton sneered.

 Chapter 497

    Bang!


    In the alley, Shi Lei has a fierce fight with the hell hall expert. Shi Lei secretly prays that the other party had better not be in the front of the blood skeleton.


    In the underworld hall organization, blood skeletons are not a person''s name, but a group of terrible dead men specially trained by the underworld hall.


    It''s a bit similar to the dragon. Since they joined the temple of hell, their original names have been erased or even brainwashed. Then, they take the word "blood" as their surname and rank according to their strength.


    "What number are you among the blood skeletons, so powerful!"


    In the process of fighting, Shi Lei finds that the strength of the other side is completely above himself, and his face looks ugly.


    "I''m Xueqi. It''s my must kill task. Depending on your martial arts skills, you should be a member of the imperial family. You''d better not meddle in your business."


    The killer who claims to be Xueqi, with a cold smile, seems to be afraid of their Wang family, so he doesn''t hurt Wang Lei.


    "Blood seven? Must kill mission? "


    Wang Lei turned pale.


    I thought that by virtue of the name of the Wang family, even the people in the hell hall should be afraid.


    Now it seems that he is too naive.


    The blood skeleton, like the dragon, always maintains the quota system, but only holds 12 dead men in total!


    Different from the Dragon special team, once there are new people crowded up, the eliminated people will have to be sent out to perform three times of killing tasks, and usually deal with dangerous and powerful targets.


    If the task is successful, you can get a lot of money to retire and enjoy yourself.


    If anything fails, you have to wait to die!


    Therefore, all the blood skeletons who are out to carry out the killing task are desperate to kill the target by any means. They have no way out.


    This man, codenamed "blood seven", originally ranked seventh among the blood skeletons, which shows that his strength and experience of assassination are not simple, otherwise he would not have plotted against Luo Yu to succeed.


    "Since I don''t want to give face, I''ll die with him."


    Blood seven grimly smile, see he is not willing to go away, also no longer scruple, direct pain under ruthless hand.


    Bang!


    Between three and two moves, Wang Lei was hit in the chest by the other side, and staggered back.


    Looking at Qiao Xiangxue and Luo Yu, Wang Lei has a bitter smile in his eyes: "the goddess and I have been killed by you. The strength of the No.7 blood skeleton is at least xiaowuzong, and it''s a must kill mission. If you don''t die today, he will never give up!"


    "You want to kill me with this stuff?"


    Luo Yu feels funny.


    "If you hit my huaxue dart, you dare to be tough and take your life!"


    Xueqi is very fierce and experienced. He knows that Luo Yu''s performance at the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting is at least half the strength of King Wu. Even if the attack is successful, he is not careless. Instead, he tries his best to make a strong fight.


    What''s more, his target is the cold beauty beside Luo Yu.


    As a first-class killer, Xueqi has carried out numerous difficult assassination missions, and can quickly catch the weakness of the opponent in the battle.


    In his opinion, Luo Yu''s biggest weakness now is his wife.


    However, he dashed up a few strides, and the whole person settled down.


    "How can it be that you are not..."


    Xueqi looks down in horror and finds that the blood dart, which is plotting against the other party, has been inserted in his throat.


    "I just caught your poison dart, but it doesn''t mean I''m poisoned."


    Luo Yu flicks his fingers. At the moment, his two fingers are spotless. There is no sign of poisoning.


    In fact, although Luo Yu used his hand to receive the poison dart, he didn''t let the skin contact directly. Instead, there was a layer of Taoist membrane in the middle.


    He is a feather saint. In terms of combat experience, his heart is dangerous. Who can plot against him?


    "Eh!"


    Blood seven died, fell, in the twinkling of an eye, the whole body in front of them, turned into a pool of pus blood, even the bones are not left.


    "It''s a frightening concealed weapon in the hell hall. It''s terrible!"


    Wang Lei swallows his saliva. Like Xue Qi, he can''t figure out why Luo Yu can pick up this poison with his bare hands.


    However, Xueqi is dead. Luo Yu''s ability to kill the blood skeleton master easily makes Wang Lei understand that even if he is strong, he can''t take away the goddess today.


    "You have this ability when you are young. No wonder the goddess will like you."


    Wang Lei looks at him with complicated eyes.


    "However, for thousands of years, goddess has been the belief of our Wang family. Now that you occupy her, the old directors of the family will not give up. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Don''t worry." Luo Yu cold smile, then pull Xiangxue left.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the jade market, Qiao Xiangxue said: "husband, why don''t you ask the behind the scenes of the killer?"


    "This man is a dead man trained under the harsh law, and he won''t say it when asked. Besides, I don''t care who sends him."


    Luo Yu smiles indifferently.


    All the way to practice Taoism, the ground is covered with white bones.


    Which of the first eight generations of his feathery saint was not killed?


    The past experience tells Luo Yu that rather than entangle these, it is better for people to block the killing, Buddha to block the killing, invincible self!


    In the vast crowd, an old man who was watching him from a distance in the dark squinted: "he doesn''t care who bribes the hell hall to kill you, what a arrogant guy."


    At this time, Luo Yu has led Xiang Xue into a shop with "Qiao''s jewelry" on the plaque.


    Obviously, this is Qiao Sheng''s shop.


    Qiao Sheng, an old man, is snobbish, but his skill is not bad. Recently, with the rise of the Qiao family, Qiao Sheng, with the help of his family''s energy, has quickly cut through the thorns in the jewelry market and opened up a large business territory. It is said that he has taken the lead in Myanmar and acquired a newly discovered mine.


    "Mr. Luo, miss, you are here."


    The old things didn''t seem to be there. When they came in, the store manager and several shopping guides immediately saluted them respectfully.


    Sitting in front of the display cabinet, Qiao Xiangxue looked at the various Jadeites in the counter and said with a smile, "are these all new products from my cousin? They are not bad."


    The store manager quickly echoed: "yes, miss. They are all new products. Moreover, the boss made the stones himself and asked the craftsmen to carve them out."


    Luo Yu glanced at the jade and thought it was good enough to meet his needs. So he asked, "is there any raw stone that hasn''t been processed?"


    The store manager nodded and said, "yes, there are. But the boss is always in charge of gambling and cutting stones. We can''t get involved, so we have to ask the boss himself."


    "Where is my cousin?" Xiang Xue asked for Luo Yu.


    "The boss is in the back of the spring garden, dealing with a batch of fresh stones." The store manager said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you there. It''s not far from here."


    Dachunyuan is an old courtyard near this commercial street. It used to be a small park. Later, it was developed into a commercial street, but it was not demolished. It has become the largest stone distribution center in the city.


    With the help of Zongjia''s momentum, Qiao Sheng recently successfully acquired a new mine in Myanmar and produced a lot of high-quality jade products. Originally, he was very proud, but now he is standing in front of a lot of raw stones and surrounded by a group of people.


    The reason is that someone picked out a pile of stones from his newly sent stones and was willing to pay a high price for them, but he didn''t want to sell them now.


    "Boss Qiao, you are not kind in your business. Let''s rely on our ability to pick stones. You see that ye fan is very powerful, so we will go back on our business."


    Ye Qi takes the lead in the crowd. Beside him stands a young man who is not handsome, but is more beautiful and patient. Other people around him have their eyes on the stones, but he has his eyes on the breasts of the beauties around him.

 Chapter 498

    "Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me. It''s really closed today. I''m sorry. Could you come back another day?"


    In the face of these people''s ridicule, Qiao Sheng continued to laugh, old face is very embarrassed.


    It''s true that immortals can''t break an inch of jade.


    The legend of "one knife is poor, one knife is rich" is a famous saying in the gambling circle.


    Therefore, as a jade boss, he also controls the upstream supply of the source of the mine. For Qiao Sheng, it is a common practice to sell the raw stones directly.


    With his keen eye and manipulative skills, he has rarely lost money in recent years.


    It is rare for people to get rich overnight after buying the stone.


    But today, in his own territory, he fell down.


    Today, just arrived a batch of original stones. Before Qiao Sheng had time to check and sift carefully, some buyers came to gamble.


    Qiao Sheng saw that they were three young people, but he didn''t pay attention to them. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity and let them pick stones at will.


    But I didn''t expect that the youngest of the three young people, with a delicate appearance and a peevish eye, had extraordinary ability. One bet was accurate, and he gambled more than ten stones in a row.


    Looking at those high-quality goods, Qiao Sheng is so bloody that he wants to spit them out. He dares to accept them, so he just plays tricks and doesn''t want to sell any more stones. As a result, he annoys the other party and attracts many jade owners nearby to watch and laugh.


    "Boss Joe, let''s open the door to do business. If you turn back like this, who will buy your things in the future?"


    "That''s it


    "The face of unscrupulous businessmen!"


    Many bosses and passers-by around them didn''t pay for it and booed one after another.


    In particular, the owners of other shops in this area took the opportunity to make constant sarcasm.


    Even some of Qiao Sheng''s business partners shook their heads and frowned, questioning Qiao Sheng''s character.


    "You''re serious, you''re serious..."


    Qiao Sheng is sweating. Like a grandson, he calms this and that, but in the end, none of them is human.


    The old man knew in his heart that if today''s situation didn''t work out, his character in chenhaiyu business would be ruined, and the loss would be incalculable.


    But if you let the boy named Ye Fan continue to gamble on stones, this batch of raw stones, which have just been transported, are huge in quantity and have a lot of goods, I''m afraid they will be picked up by people like aunts in the vegetable market. All the good ones will be picked away, and the rest will be a pile of garbage. The loss is also incalculable.


    The key point is that Qiao Sheng''s purchase of goods this time has almost emptied the output of Myanmar''s major mines in recent months. It is also because Luo Yu said hello in advance.


    Luo Yu asked him to get a batch of good jade, and it had to be unprocessed, so Qiao Sheng had to start from the upstream of the original stone.


    Now this uncle is the living immortal of Qiao''s family. Kailingquan is surrounded by Jiang ye and other big men. Qiao Sheng has been able to expand his business in recent months and easily acquire the new mine. He can''t live without his family, let alone Luoyu. As soon as he opens his mouth, he agrees. In recent days, he has put his business aside and devoted all his energy to this matter.


    Therefore, this is not only the incalculable loss, but also the risk of offending my uncle. Therefore, Qiao Sheng would rather lose his character and face, and dare not let Ye Fan call the wind and rain again.


    "I''ve only played with ten stones, so I''m not allowed to play. It''s really disappointing. I haven''t started to work yet."


    Ye Fan stretched his waist lazily, and his face showed the lonely look of seeking defeat alone and finding no opponent.


    Around the stone lovers, jade business owners, have cast envy, worship, admiration eyes.


    In fact, we can see that this young man named Ye Fan has a terrible eyesight. He can bet on the stones one by one. Even Qiao Sheng, an old and cunning man, has to beg for mercy in front of him.


    "If you have any emotion, why are you staring at me?"


    At this time, everyone''s attention is on Ye Fan, the magical young man. Ye Fan''s eyes have never left the chest of a cool beauty. When he expresses his feeling of loneliness like snow, he also murmurs: "tut Tut, sister Yan has grown up again. If I continue to develop like this, I can''t get back the nosebleed and pig liver..."


    Yan Sitong''s face is cold and gorgeous. She is fierce and gnashing her teeth. All she can do is hold her chest tightly with her hands.


    Other people don''t know, but she and Yeqi know that the reason why this big hooligan gambles on a bet is not because they have a pair of perspective eyes.


    Ye Fan, known as the "Little Doctor saint", is not only known as the first genius in the field of medical ethics, but also a "bug" in the field of gambling. However, the boss who has been picked by him dare not do his business again.


    "Boss Joe, we can''t stop you if you want to brazenly close, but if you don''t sell these stones we have chosen, it''s tantamount to cheating the guests. Be careful, I''ll call 315 to complain to you."


    Ye Qi is in a good mood today, and doesn''t care too much about his secret love Yan Sitong, who is peeping at by Ye Fan, and continues to satirize Qiao Sheng.


    He invited Ye Fan to Chenhai to play this time, mainly to show himself.


    That day, in front of the parade examiner, he lost to Luo Yu. He was very unwilling, but he had to admit that the boy who could make jade bone ice needle was really superior to himself. Moreover, he had already guessed what was hidden in Luo Yu''s wooden box that day. It was a treasure that would make him and doctors all over the world crazy


    In the face of Ye Qi''s provocation, Qiao Sheng is very passive. He looks at the stones that have been picked at the other side''s feet. He is heartless and wants to cut the flesh. He wants to get rid of these people. The front manager of his shop suddenly comes, with a man and a woman behind him.


    "Mr. law, miss, this is it."


    The front manager respectfully brings Luo Yu and Xiang Xue over.


    "Miss, uncle, here you are!"


    Qiao Sheng saw two people, immediately elated, welcomed up.


    "Uncle, are these the stones you sent to my husband?"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes swept the mountain of stones on the ground.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Qiao Sheng looks at Luo Yu warmly.


    "Not bad." Luo Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be the first lady and the new uncle of the Qiao family."


    Yech came with a sneer on his face.


    "Uncle, what''s that guy doing here?" Qiao Xiangxue frowned slightly.


    Qiao Sheng''s face is slightly heavy. He comes up and whispers to Luo Yu about what happened just now.


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to look sideways, Ye Fan has already run by himself.


    When Qiao Xiangxue, a great cold beauty, appears, Ye Fan finally takes back his eyes from Yan Sitong''s chest and runs over with a harmless smile on his face


    "Fairy sister, I have found you."


    "Don''t yell. I don''t know you at all."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes are cold. She looks pretty and shy, but the temperament in her heart makes her feel disgusted. Moreover, her eyes are very evil. At the moment when the other party peeks at her, Xiangxue''s body, the power of the seal, slightly loosens. Only a monk can see the mist, In an instant, Miaoman''s delicate body was shrouded.


    Ye Fan rubbed his eyes subconsciously and murmured inconceivably: "it''s worthy of being immortal sister. I can''t see it through. It''s so powerful!"

 Chapter 499

    Luo Yu found this scene, secretly funny, this little monster, really think his moves invincible in the world, can see everything?


    Although there is no need to worry about Xiangxue being desecrated by this boy, Luo Yu still coldly warned: "if you dare to be a thief again, I''ll dig your eyes!"


    Ye Fan took a cool breath and said, "sister fairy, who is this man? Why are you so fierce to me?"


    Qiao Xiangxue leans to Luo Yu and says with a cool and joking smile: "this is my husband, so you''d better not take his words in the ear."


    "What? Fairy sister, are you married? How can I do that? You''re my first wife... "


    Ye Fan suddenly a face dull, very sad, very injured appearance.


    "Ye Fan, is she your first wife?" Yan Sitong comes over curiously.


    "Yes, sister Shenxian is my first wife. Sister Yan is my second wife. Besides, I have my third wife, sister Yafei, and my fourth wife, sister Xuanning..."


    Ye fan stops in a hurry, as if he accidentally let slip.


    Ye Qi''s face is as black as charcoal. He knew that ye fan was plotting against Si Tong, so this time he brought Ye Fan to Chenhai to deal with Luo Yu, which is also very tangled.


    "Asshole! When did I say that I''m going to be your wife, you give me respect! "


    Yan Sitong is ashamed, this big hooligan, too shameless!


    Qiao Xiangxue is silent, with her temperament, the first impression of such a guy, simply disdain to continue to deal with.


    "Fairy sister, you are really my eldest wife. If you don''t believe me, I''ve even brought my marriage certificate."


    Ye Fan a very aggrieved appearance, quickly took out the wedding book, want to give Qiao Xiangxue to see.


    "You take it away!"


    Qiao Xiangxue is angry, but she is angry with her late grandfather.


    At that time, grandfather Taizu was forced to sign seven marriage letters for himself.


    At present, Chen Lin of the Chen family in anling is dead, and Huang Zun, the illegitimate son of the Jade Emperor, has been killed by her husband. There is another letter in Murong''s family, but it is said that the letter of marriage is in the hands of the real Murong Marquis, and she has no choice but to practice in the immortal sect. Unexpectedly, here she meets another annoying guy.


    Seeing the letter of marriage in Ye Fan''s hand, ye Qi suddenly understood something. Staring at Luo Yu, he gloated and said, "if I remember correctly, it''s like the letter of marriage that senior Yao Wang and Qiao''s ancestors made. If you go back and deny it, senior Yao Wang will be angry."


    When he said these words, Yeqi was awe inspiring.


    Last time he went to Yaowang Valley, he saw that there was an ancient painting in Yaowang''s collection.


    It''s a picture of a cold beauty.


    That day in Luoyu''s restaurant, he only focused on competing with Luoyu, but did not pay attention to it. In retrospect, the Pearl of Qiao''s family is very similar to the woman in the painting. Qiao Xiangxue''s life experience is too mysterious.


    "Then let the old man come to me."


    Luo Yu is full of disdain. Recently, people often talk about this old turtle in Yaowang valley. Luo Yu has long thought about it.


    Moreover, he killed Liao HUFA in Yaowang valley. Even if there is no Xiangxue''s marriage letter, he will fight with Yaowang sooner or later.


    It''s said that the king of medicine is a real Sanxian. It''s a bit difficult for Luo Yu to deal with the half of the Sanxian who had fallen from the realm of Wu''s father last time. Now it may be very difficult to deal with the real Yuanying period. However, Luo Yu''s cultivation hasn''t stopped. During this time, he has entered the early stage of the golden elixir and is planning his next step.


    "Well, we''ll see. I hope you can be so tough in the face of the powerful king of medicine."


    Yech gave a sneer.


    "I don''t care, fairy sister, you ignore me. I''m going to gamble on the stones here today. There''s only a pile of dregs left!"


    Ye Fan tried to chat up Qiao Xiangxue several times, but he didn''t get any attention. This young man, who is extremely talented and has extraordinary medical skills, unexpectedly launched a splash in public.


    "Ha ha." Qiao Xiangxue''s indifferent smile.


    Immediately, Qiao Sheng stares at Luo Yu and looks for help. Qiao Sheng hears that the Zong family''s uncle has great powers. Now these stones are also prepared for Luo Yu. Won''t he just stand by?


    "Are you sure you want to bet?"


    Luo Yu cold eyes a pick, complexion does not move.


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan elated, "if you dare not play with me, let fairy sister chat with me and go to dinner with me, so I can consider letting you go, otherwise, I will pick up stones every day."


    Qiao Sheng is black.


    This little ancestor seems to be irritated.


    "If you dare to bet, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Luo Yu''s words are amazing.


    Just now, the jade owners and gamblers around looked crazy. Don''t you know how terrible Ye Fan''s gamblers are?


    "Uncle, listen to me..."


    Frightened, Qiao Sheng quickly dissuaded him.


    What''s his plan to be an uncle? It turns out that he wants to continue playing gambling with others. How can he compare it.


    As you can see just now, Ye Fan''s eyes seem to be able to see through. All the stones selected by Ye Fan are cut out in an instant.


    "Ha ha! There is seed! However, you can''t be scared to shrink and dare not play when I bet a few yuan more like boss Qiao. "


    Ye Fan was excited and laughed.


    "You are in his way."


    Yan Sitong secretly shakes her head beside him, feeling that Luo Yu''s male chauvinism has clearly fallen into Ye Fan''s trap.


    Although Yan Sitong believes that Luo Yu''s medical skill should be inferior to Ye Fan, the disciple of the king of medicine, even if he knows jade bone ice needle, but it''s not as good as comparing medical skills, at least there''s a chance of winning.


    "I said I''ll accompany you to the end, and I''ll play all the time." Luo Yu is not afraid, "but you, if you want to bet, you have to play to the end."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fan askew.


    "That is to take out the capital equivalent to these stones and lose it all." Luoyu ice road.


    Hearing this, the onlookers were a little hairy.


    How cruel!


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and hummed, "then tell me how much these stones are worth."


    Luo Yu looks at Qiao Sheng and asks the old man about it.


    Qiao Sheng hesitated and reported: "uncle, our stones are worth at least 10 billion."


    Hearing this, the jade business owners around, though envious, nodded in agreement.


    Judging from some high-quality materials just issued, I''m afraid these raw stones are worth 10 billion.


    Ye Fan didn''t have a good way: "I don''t have so much money, but the total assets under my name are almost several billion. Plus the things I deposited in the official warehouse of the divine Doctor Association and the points I earned over the years, the total value is absolutely over 10 billion. If you have the ability, you can win it for me!"


    Yan Sitong smacks his tongue secretly. This big hooligan is really rich!

 Chapter 500

    In full view of the public, Ye Fan handed over his bank account, as well as the things and points on the individual account of the Shenyi Association, to Qiao Sheng''s temporary international certified public accountant for quick evaluation.


    About ten minutes later, the accountant replied, "ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Ye Fan''s total assets are more than 10 billion."


    The crowd gasped for air.


    Ye Fan, who seems to be only 18 or 19 years old, is already so rich.


    "What do you know? He is the first medical genius in the world. He has the reputation of" little medical sage ". His ability to make money alone is beyond the reach of many listed companies."


    A stone gambler, who is also the boss of a member of the divine Doctor Association, is boasting for Ye Fan there.


    "Well, how do you want to bet?"


    Ye Fan looks at Luo Yu provocatively, the rules are made by the other party, so as to show his ability. Anyway, he has always been invincible in the gambling industry.


    "Uncle, get some waste to mix in."


    Luo Yu looks at Qiao Sheng and orders calmly.


    "Xiao Chen, do it quickly." Qiao Sheng helplessly orders the store manager to send someone to move the waste.


    Even if this is the biggest distribution center of raw stones in Chenhai, there are not many high quality jade goods. Waste materials are everywhere. In Dachun garden, many of the stones used to pave roads are made of jade, but because they are of little value, they can only pave roads for people to watch.


    "Don''t bother, just move those over." Luo Yu pointed to the surrounding stones under the tree.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Everyone has guessed what Luo Yu wants to do.


    Gamblers, in order to make it difficult for buyers, it is the easiest way to mix a pile of waste with good goods.


    But it only works for rookies.


    If it''s a gambler, you don''t need a flashlight to light up the common waste. You can tell it at a glance.


    Therefore, if you want to make it difficult for a stone gambler, you have to work hard to mix some medium-sized materials with good materials, preferably those that are difficult to distinguish between good and bad.


    However, these are only aimed at the general gambling masters.


    If you meet God level, such as this young man in front of you, then you can''t do anything. It''s useless!


    "Do you want to confuse the public? But there is no egg


    Ye Fan sits there with disdain on his face. He can even see through the little trousers of what color a beautiful woman wears, and he can be embarrassed by the waste.


    Qiao Sheng laughs bitterly. He thinks these are not eggs, but according to his uncle''s idea, he sends someone to move a pile of earth and paving stones under the trees and mix them with good materials.


    "Uncle, listen to me..."


    In order to increase his chances of winning, the old slicker wants to sneak up to Luo Yu and tell him which stones he studied this morning and has confirmed to be high quality.


    To put it bluntly, it is to help Luo Yu cheat.


    "Needless to say, I don''t choose. Let him choose."


    In the scornful eyes of the surrounding stone lovers, Luo Yu once again uttered amazing words.


    There was an uproar.


    It turns out that Luo Yu is not involved in the selection of the original stones.


    You just thought that he was going to have an eye fight with Ye Fan. Each side picked a stone, and then cut it in public. It was up to you to judge who was better and decide whether to win or lose.


    Qiao Sheng gives his forehead a hand. It''s over.


    Qiao Shenggang is still full of expectations. He thinks that his great uncle will show some extraordinary means of gambling. After a long time, he just plays a little trick of adulteration, and then stands by and gives the win or lose to his fate.


    "Poof! It turns out that you don''t know how to gamble. It''s a bit boring for me to perform alone and make a big show. It''s too challenging! "


    Ye Fan stands up and sneers.


    "Cut the crap and choose."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, a piece of Dao Hui swept the stones, and then looked indifferent.


    Seeing ye fan go to Taobao in the stone pile, Qiao Sheng turns his head and can''t bear to look directly at him.


    The surrounding stone gamblers are excited and full of interest.


    "If you don''t set up a defense like this, let Ye Fan pick it up. If you don''t get it right, Imperial Green and royal purple will come out."


    "I''m looking for death!"


    "Money doesn''t bring such willfulness."


    With a playful smile on their faces, everyone felt that Luo Yu was putting wolves into the sheep pen and pigs into the field full of good cabbages.


    Joe is bleeding.


    These are all the stones that he carefully selected in the middle of the night for his uncle''s sake.


    Now my uncle is putting a hungry wolf into the sheep pen. He really wants to ask my uncle, are you still worried that people can''t find the sheep''s neck and mouth?


    "That''s it, cut it!"


    In less than ten seconds, Ye Fan picked out a stone from the pile.


    At present, all the original stones are hand marked with a price of five million.


    "Just now Ye Fan opened three kinds of glass and five kinds of high ice. What will you be this time?"


    "There must be no glass."


    "It''s supposed to be green again."


    As soon as the stone was put into the stone cutter, the stone gamblers began to be restless and excited.


    Combined with Ye Fan''s performance in stone selection before Luo Yu''s arrival, we are very optimistic about this piece and continue to cut high-quality goods, even the priceless Imperial Green and royal purple.


    About 15 minutes later.


    The first stone selected by Ye Fan is cut off.


    Qiao Sheng had turned his head and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    For the owner who sells the original stone, the most exciting scene is that the original stone that has just been sold is cut up dozens of times or hundreds of times by others, and becomes rich overnight!


    However, after waiting for a long time, the cheers that would burst out every time I opened the stone just now did not ring.


    Not only that, but the atmosphere was terrifying.


    Qiao Sheng turned around and found that the excitement on everyone''s face had solidified.


    Qiao Sheng lowered his head subconsciously, and his old eyes suddenly shrank.


    I saw that the cut section of the original stone, dark, mixed color, a dirty water.


    "Broken! It''s broken! The knife is broken. Ha ha ha ha


    The next moment, Qiao Sheng''s excited hands and feet, that harsh laughter, make just enthusiastic crowd one by one face as black as charcoal.


    Originally in the original stone market, only when the price was cut up, everyone would shout "up! The old man is the first to celebrate the collapse of a family.


    At ordinary times, the buyers who cut down the original stones are in a terrible mood. Even those who buy houses and cars to gamble on the stones have been beaten to pieces. When they hear that he is so Schadenfreude, they will definitely beat him up, or even do nothing. They will stab him and die with him, because it''s too hateful.


    After a quiet atmosphere for a long time, a stone gambler carefully comforted him: "if you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. Even if you are a god level stone gambler, you can''t miss it. Occasionally..."


    Hearing this consolation, Ye Fan''s gloomy face, not only did not get better, but became more and more ugly.


    He is Ye Fan.


    He has perspective eyes.


    He has never been foolproof in gambling.


    This is his first time to miss, this kind of feeling, like a big yellow girl was broken by a boar for the first time, as uncomfortable, want to cry!


    Ye Fan stares at Luo Yu fiercely. Without saying a word, he rushes back to the pile of stones and chooses two original stones with extremely fast speed.


    With the roaring sound of the stone cutter, Ye Fan''s face is still confident.


    Everyone''s eyes were still hot.


    However, after the stone was cut, two stones with a total value of 30 million were opened, and a stone gambler with a bad heart suddenly covered his chest and staggered back.


    It''s broken again!


    And just like just now, it''s worthless to collapse to the end!


    30 million, no more!


    In the silent atmosphere of the scene, Luo Yu looks at Ye Fan with an unbelievable face and laughs


    "Go on, don''t stop."

 Chapter 501

    Hear Luo Yu in urge, the public face mercilessly twitch next.


    Ye Fan''s pretty face was convulsive.


    "Look what, I''m just a little out of shape today, you wait for me, I''m going to win back with interest, let you even clean the bottom of the library!"


    He was so angry that he found a step for himself and rushed back to the rock.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t make a hasty decision, but he was a little cautious. After watching for a few minutes, he picked out three original stones that he thought were very good.


    "It''s too hard to use a stone cutter. Put it on the ground and I''ll help him cut it!"


    See the staff carrying the original stone to put into the stone cutter, Luo Yu negative hand forward a station, light smile.


    "Yes."


    The staff put the stones on the ground in a compact line.


    We don''t know. So, this guy can cut stones?


    "He knows how to cut stones?"


    "Can he draw lines? Do you know how to avoid cracks? "


    "If you cut off the good stuff, you''ll have to accompany them."


    At the same time, we are also curious about how to cut this guy on the ground and where his knife is?


    Luo Yu has no knife in his hand.


    He doesn''t need it either.


    Whew!


    Raise a hand, a sword Qi sweeps out from fingertip.


    WOW!


    The three pieces of original stones are cut in two in an instant. The cutting is extremely smooth and neat, which is more perfect than the stone cutter.


    "So he''s a powerful warrior." Someone was shocked by his hand.


    Yan Sitong''s beautiful eyes are dignified. He wields his sword Qi with his bare hands. He''s more than fierce. I''m afraid he''s the legendary warrior.


    Luo Yu cut well, however, no eggs.


    Of course, no egg is not for him, but for ye fan.


    The three original stones have collapsed. They are in a mess.


    Although the cut material can be regarded as jade, the water and color head are not ornamental at all, and the impurities are dense.


    This kind of jade, even if made into bracelets, 50 yuan a person may not want.


    However, just now Ye Fan bought these three stones from Luo Yu, but Luo Yu clearly marked them with a price of 80 million yuan!


    "The original stone of 80 million is worth less than 1000 pieces after cutting!"


    "Blood loss!"


    "The boss makes a lot of money selling waste as treasure."


    There are many stone lovers, one by one, crying out for ye fan.


    However, we can only complain.


    The core of gambling stone lies in the word "gambling". You choose the stone by yourself. If you get rich overnight, you will lose all your money and you will not be able to rely on the seller.


    Ye Fan is the king of the gambling world, this truth, understand can not understand.


    But in the past, this did not apply to him, because he made a steady profit, and he made a lot of money. Some of the owners who made money were hanged, some vomited blood on the spot, and some were sent to the hospital.


    But today, three in a row, a total of six stones, all compensation, but also nothing!


    It''s a big blow.


    The sympathetic voices in his ears not only gave him no comfort, but also made him feel a great shame.


    "I really don''t believe it!"


    Ye Fan was angry. In a fury, he came into the arena again and picked ten stones, worth more than 500 million.


    "Cut! Cut me some seed


    Ye Fan glares at Luo Yu and grits his teeth.


    "Don''t cut. Let''s play a more exciting game."


    Luo Yu looks at Yan Sitong''s cool beauty and asks, "can you do me a favor?"


    "What can I do for you?" Yan Sitong is not angry.


    Although she hates Ye Fan this big hooligan, but after all is a friend, this guy wants to let her backwater.


    Luo Yu got close to her ear and said a few words, which made her beautiful eyes open: "do you really want to do this?"


    Everyone looked at each other. This guy is selling something.


    Soon, I saw that Yan Sitong found a big hammer from somewhere, went to the first stone on the ground, snickered: "this is what you said, I want to knock me, first say good, break Baoyu, I''m not responsible for the big hooligan."


    Ye Fan''s eyes gaped.


    what?


    The stone picked out by Ye Fan, the king of stone gambling, someone dares to knock it with a hammer?


    People are also dizzy.


    "No, don''t be so rude. My old man''s heart can''t stand it..."


    An old man who likes to gamble with stones calls out with his pipe.


    Although we have been defeated repeatedly just now, we still have confidence in Ye Fan.


    Besides, those are all selected from a large number of high-quality raw stones. Even those who don''t know how to gamble with stones, blind cat meets dead mouse, they may also choose treasure. However, we all know that jadeite is easy to crack. If this dull hammering goes on, it may directly knock hundreds of millions or even billions of precious stones into waste.


    "I''ll knock."


    Yan Sitong has raised his hammer high.


    "Knock."


    Luo Yu ignores others, just like Liang Jingru, giving her courage.


    Touch!


    Under the gaze of the people holding their breath, a hammer came down.


    Smash!


    But all over the ground is not glittering pieces of jade, but... Waste!


    "And this one?" Yan Sitong spat out and aimed his hammer at the second one.


    "Knock!"


    "And this one?"


    "Knock!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    At the beginning, Yan Sitong asked Luo Yu for instructions every time she knocked one, but she didn''t bother to ask directly. Raising her hammer was a random smash.


    At first, people were nervous and worried, but later they were completely numb.


    Those who are looking forward to Ye Fan are completely cool.


    Knock all the stones open, full span!


    It''s all that kind of waste that doesn''t hurt at all.


    "How could that be?"


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s face broke down.


    Looking at the debris on the ground, Ye Fan feels that the sky is going to fall down.


    It''s as if his character and reputation, which he has built up since he grew up, have all been defeated today.


    The key... He gambles not on his character.


    It depends on this pair of peerless perspective eyes.


    But today, the perspective eyes deceived him and teased him.


    Clearly perspective into the jade material of the original stone, cut, smashed, all waste!


    "This guy was pretty good at first."


    "All of a sudden, it''s not going to work."


    "Maybe I was just lucky before, but now I''m completely beaten back to the original shape..."


    At the same time, the surrounding crowd, has sounded the voice of questioning his ability.


    This makes Ye Fan extremely unhappy.


    Gambling stone, medical skill and man''s ability are the capital that he never allows people to question and be proud of!


    "Ye Fan, don''t forget it, you seem to be a little... Unlucky today!" Ye Qi has already withered beside him. He looks at Luo Yu secretly with some fright, "and this boy feels so evil."


    Luo Yu cold eyes Piao an eye this kid, then looking at Ye Fan, shout a way: "I said, once start, don''t stop, I will accompany in the end, so... Hurry to continue!"


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth: "what do you want?"


    To tell you the truth, Ye Fan is also hairy.


    He agreed with Yeats. This guy is too evil.


    If he can, he wants to stop and go back to find the reason to fight again.


    But the next moment, Luo Yu''s indifferent voice completely cut off his back.


    "What do I want? I''m going to make you lose all your money! "

 Chapter 502

    Once Luo Yu said this, all the bookmakers on the scene felt numb.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that Luo Yu Fang Ye Fan''s selection of these materials was like putting a hungry wolf like a sheep pen. He would definitely lose money.


    That''s because before Luo Yu came, Ye Fan picked one, cut one and earned one, and made a lot of money.


    But now, Ye Fan doesn''t seem to be effective. He has lost all his money by picking dozens of original stones. He has lost hundreds of millions of yuan in a row.


    If you continue to play like this, even if ye fan, a little medical sage, is rich and has ten billion yuan of assets, it won''t last long.


    "Hey, why don''t you have any manners? You have to forgive others. We''ll give you all the good stones we just cut, right?"


    Yan Sitong also began to sympathize with the hooligan, and yelled at Luo Yu.


    "Grace? Just now you forced me to pick up the leak on Taobao. Why didn''t you mention "grace"


    Qiao Sheng''s old face turned into a rotten persimmon. When he heard this, he didn''t wait for Luo Yu to retort, but sneered.


    "You and I have signed an agreement. If we don''t gamble, the property will still belong to me."


    Luo Yu stares at the boy coldly. Just now, they not only find a certified public accountant, but also a lawyer.


    The two sides signed an agreement to this end, if Luo Yu stops Ye Fan gambling stone in the middle of the way, these stones all have to belong to Ye Fan.


    On the contrary, if ye fan shrinks before losing all his property, those properties will also go to Luo Yu.


    That''s what it is!


    Today, only one person here can leave with a smile, and the other can only go out with a cry.


    "Well, I''ll bet you to the end. I don''t believe it. I''ll be so unlucky all the time!"


    Ye Fan also knows that there is no way out, gambling has a chance, not gambling on nothing, calm face, biting teeth, continue to pick stones.


    This time, Ye Fan went for a long time, in the stone pile, ink for a long time, every stone, see very carefully.


    Then dozens of original stones were moved out at one go.


    But after Yan Sitong smashes one by one, Ye Fan''s heart cools completely.


    Or full span!


    None of them have value.


    Another two billion dollars.


    "Even if people who can''t gamble with stones pick so many stones from a pile of good materials, it''s time to make a piece of good goods."


    "What a bad idea that boy is!"


    "It''s not just the idea, I think it''s the bad luck."


    Everyone around was speechless and sighed.


    In the next few waves, the situation did not improve at all.


    Seeing the wealth accumulated over the years continue to evaporate, in the end, Ye Fan''s hand holding the stone is shaking a little.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye Fan. You have no money."


    In less than half an hour, when ye fan wanted to pick another stone, the accountant came up and stopped him coldly.


    "What?"


    Ye Fan Zhen is stunned, "what about the valuable points of my miraculous doctors?"


    "It''s all lost to Mr. Luo Yu." The accountant pointed at Yan Sitong and ye Qi''s feet, "including the jade you had won by gambling before."


    "I have nothing..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes turn black and sits on the ground. It''s like a lonely gambler who has lost all his property in the Las Vegas Casino and has turned from a millionaire to a pauper overnight and is thrown on the road by other people''s bodyguards.


    Around the jade business owners, stone lovers, has not spoken.


    As we all know, gambling stones play with stimulation and heartbeat.


    We all know the maxim of "one poor, one rich".


    I''ve also heard countless stories about sudden wealth and sudden ruin.


    But it''s unheard of that guy who lost tens of billions of assets in less than an hour.


    At this time, two old men dressed as rich businessmen rushed into the spring garden and saw Ye Fan sitting on the ground in dismay. They were in full bloom.


    "King Shi, King Shi, it''s so nice of you to be here!"


    "Mr. stone king, our brothers have got some good materials recently, but I''m not sure. I''d like to ask you to take care of our brothers. Good wine and beauty are all ready for you."


    They seem to be Ye Fan''s friends, and they are also the boss of jade merchants. It seems that they came here to ask Ye Fan to give them the palm of their eyes, analyze some original stones, and show their flattery.


    But around many jade business owners and stone lovers, look at two people''s eyes, like looking at idiots, injustice big head.


    Yes, those who know ye fan well know that this young man not only has excellent medical skills, but also has the honorary title of "stone king" in the gambling world.


    Unfortunately, from now on, the "stone king" no longer exists.


    The two brothers didn''t know why, but they realized that the atmosphere was strange. They quickly went up to find acquaintances and inquired about the situation. After hearing what just happened, Shuangshuang''s face changed dramatically.


    "What¡® Has the king of stone become the king of mould


    The two brothers were shocked, and accidentally said what everyone was thinking at the moment.


    That''s right. From now on, Shi Wang should be called Mei Wang instead.


    "Mildewed King... Ah, no, stone king, I suddenly remember that there is something urgent at home. I''ll leave first, and I''ll invite you to drink and pick up girls another day."


    "Shiwang, I''m sorry. My wife just called and said that there was a fire at home..."


    How fast the two brothers come, how fast they slip.


    Luo Yu and Xiang Xue look at each other coldly without any pity.


    "Uncle, close up." Qiao Xiangxue said, "cut out the stone as soon as possible. My husband is waiting to use it."


    "Yes, miss! Will you and your uncle stay for dinner? I''ll order the restaurant now. "


    "No, we''re going home."


    "Take your time, miss and uncle. I''ll tell you anything at any time."


    Qiao Sheng is very excited. Just now his uncle just took away the points of Ye Fan''s medicine God Association. As for the funds and stocks in Ye Fan''s account, they were all thrown to him.


    Now his business chips are more and more considerable.


    Now he is convinced of the son-in-law who was recruited by his family.


    Luo Yu leaves with Xiang Xue. Qiao Sheng takes people to clean up the stones and closes the stall directly, ignoring Ye Fan on the ground.


    Around the boss, gambling enthusiasts, has also been bitterly scattered.


    Ye Qi and Yan Sitong are standing there. They don''t know how to comfort this guy.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be discouraged. You just lost to that guy on the gambling stone. In terms of medical skills, you are the descendant of the king of medicine, absolutely above him."


    That''s all Yeats can say.


    Yan Sitong nodded gently. Before, the big hooligans went everywhere, they were all good at both sides. This time, they learned one by one.


    But how did that guy make Ye Fan''s "perspective eye" fail?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Ye Fan ignore two people, sit in that eyes empty, obviously is more don''t understand.


    "Young master, young master ye and miss Yan, you are here."


    At this time, an old man with Tongyan and Hefa came in in a hurry. Seeing ye fan on the ground, he was relieved.


    But immediately the old man looked at the gravel on the ground, and his face changed: "what a powerful Dao Wen!"

 Chapter 503

    "Mr. Chuan, what do you mean by that?"


    Ye Fan jumped up and took the old man''s hand. He was very excited.


    The old man looked at the broken stones and looked at his battered appearance. He immediately knew everything and shook his head with a wry smile: "young master Ye Fan, you must have met a Taoist expert just now. People have planted powerful Taoist patterns on the original stones when you are not prepared. Even if you have perspective eyes, what you see is cloudy, even if you deliberately confuse you."


    Then the old man looked at Ye Fan''s blackened seal hall and frowned: "this man is so terrible. Not only did he lay the pattern, but also he didn''t know what magic was used to transfer many people''s bad luck to you¡°


    "It''s such a thing Ye Fan is furious. He''s caught in the trap.


    Ye Fan angrily wants to chase after Luo Yu. As a result, as soon as he takes two steps, he steps on the banana skin thrown by a bear child. He falls down, and his two front teeth collapse.


    "Bad luck..." Mr. Chuan said with shame.


    "Bad luck?" Ye Qi beat a spirit, subconsciously back, for fear of being infected by Ye Fan.


    "That guy, isn''t he a strong warrior? How can he know Taoism..." Yan Sitong looked at the gate of Dachun garden and felt more and more incredible.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Qiao''s house.


    "Husband, you should have done something on those stones just now?"


    "That''s right. First I put a" dust curse "on those stones, and then I brought bad luck to the boy."


    "Puchi! Husband, you are so bad, but that little bastard deserves it


    Luo Yu and Xiang Xue come into the house talking and laughing.


    But after entering the room, they felt the atmosphere was delicate.


    "Xiangxue, yu''er, you are back."


    At this time, Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin are both there, and they are entertaining guests. Seeing them coming home, Lin Huixin gets up to greet them with a sigh of relief.


    I saw two guests sitting on the sofa.


    One is a energetic old man in a long coat. The old man''s eyes are shining, his breath is thick, and he is not angry.


    The other is a middle-aged man dressed as a senior manager of an enterprise, wearing gold silk glasses and elegant.


    "Who are they, Ma?"


    Qiao Xiangxue glanced at her eyes and asked softly.


    Today, I met that little bastard in the spring garden and saw the marriage letter in his hand. She had a bad feeling.


    Lin Huixin secretly looked at the two men, came up, lowered her voice and said:


    "He''s a strong warrior who claims to be the Miao family in Beimo, and he''s the president of Yuyao group."


    "What are they doing in my house?" Qiao Xiangxue was surprised.


    She doesn''t know anything about the strong martial arts of the Miao family in northern desert, but the president of Royal medicine group is famous. As an elite in business, she can''t have never heard of it.


    Royal Pharmaceutical Group is the largest pharmaceutical enterprise in China, ranking among the top 500 in the world.


    In addition, it is rumored that the Royal medicine group also provides special drug services to high-end people. Of course, it is not the banned drugs that break the law, but the drugs with special drug power.


    "They''re here... To propose." Lin Huixin was very helpless and indignant. "Last time, the Chen family in anling made us panic. Unexpectedly, it happened again. The old man really did evil in those days."


    "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s deal with it by ourselves. You prepare dinner."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of coldness.


    "Take a rest, too, and leave it to me."


    Later, Luo Yu asked her to go upstairs to have a rest and deal with it by herself.


    Seeing Luo Yu coming, no one would say hello, so he swaggered on the sofa. The old Miao family and the president of Royal medicine group frowned slightly. This young man was not polite at all.


    As the head of the family, Qiao Tianbo was not annoyed at all. On the contrary, because Luo Yu came to sit down, he felt much more relaxed and quickly introduced himself


    "This is my son-in-law Luo Yu."


    Just now the strong man of the Miao family was so powerful that he was trembling when he talked.


    They looked at Luo Yu.


    "My husband, Miao Saixi, you are a young man. You may not have heard of it, but my family, Miao Xiufeng, you should be like a thunderbolt, right?"


    The Miao family''s strongmen report their success with pride in their eyes.


    "And you?" Luo Yu cold eyes a glance, don''t take to pay attention to, looking at that middle-aged man.


    "I''m Xiao Cheng, President of Royal medicine group. I''ve heard a lot about him!" The other side said with a gentle smile.


    Miao Saixi''s old face flashed a trace of coldness. This boy is the famous Luoxian master who was in Chenhai and other places some time ago. How about that? Others may be afraid, but he doesn''t take it seriously. How dare he ignore him!


    "Master Luo Xian, although you are a wonderful person in the art world, don''t underestimate master Miao."


    Seeing the anger on the old man''s face, Xiao Cheng gave a funny smile and reminded him, "you may have heard that among the martial arts experts of your younger generation, Miao Xiufeng of the Miao family in Beimo ranks third in the list of" little heavenly kings ". In front of you, the elder Miao Saixi is ranked 12th in the list of" heavenly kings ". Together with his elder brother Miao Saibei, he is honored as the" second elder in the northwest "of the Miao family, Even Luo Xianyu, the most powerful man in the limelight recently, is still inferior to his brothers! "


    Luo Yu''s eyes twinkle slightly. Although he doesn''t care about the list of heavenly kings, this old man can be listed in the list of heavenly kings 12, and his strength must be higher than that of elder Youquan.


    In addition, listen to Xiao Cheng''s tone, the old guy has a more powerful brother.


    "Young man, I don''t blame you for your ignorance of martial arts. But what I want to say is that we two brothers of" Northwest Er Lao "share the same spirit. If we work together, we can at least compare with the top five in the list of heavenly kings."


    Miaosei hummed


    "Do you know what this concept is? This is equivalent to our brothers working together to control the rise and fall of a big family, such as the Qiao family. "


    Hearing this, Qiao Tianbo was secretly angry.


    It''s about the rise and fall of a big family like the Qiao family. The implication is that if it doesn''t satisfy their two elders in the northwest of the Miao family, the Qiao family will be destroyed? This is even more domineering than the old situ ghost of the Chen family in anling. At least situ Gong just wants to beat the Qiao family in business.


    "To be frank, what do you want to do?"


    Listen to the old guy''s tone so crazy, Luo Yu has lost patience.


    "Don''t be annoyed, master Luoxian. We don''t want to fight against Qiao''s family this time. We are just entrusted by others to urge Qiao''s family to fulfill a marriage contract signed in that year in a very polite way."


    With a smile, Xiao Cheng took out a copy of the letter from his briefcase: "Mr. Luo Xian, Mr. Qiao, please have a look."


    Qiao Tianbo looks at it, and his face is stiff. It''s true.


    Luo Yu is too lazy to see it. Today in Dachun garden, he has seen the original in Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Do you represent the king of medicine?" Luo Yu asked directly.


    "You already know?"


    Xiao Cheng and Miao Saixi were both stunned.

 Chapter 504

    "The king of medicine?"


    Hearing the conversation between Luo Yu and the two, Qiao Tianbo''s eyelids shake hard.


    As Mr. Qiao, how can he not know the name of the medicine king.


    This is an antique with terrible influence in the underground market, martial arts circle and Xuanmen.


    Even on the surface, the fate of countless domestic companies, big and small, is actually controlled by Yao Wang.


    Take the Qiao family as an example. Before his death, his father, Qiao Gong, had been with the king of medicine. He even had a serious illness before, and he received the favor of the king of medicine.


    In private, his father once warned him that such a person as Yao Wang has completely gone beyond the scope of big men in society. If you have to describe it, you can only use four words to describe it - detached existence!


    Until his death, his father told him that if Yao Wang''s transcendent existence could not please him, he would never offend him. Otherwise, Yao Wang didn''t need to do it himself. Among those who surrounded him, there were many big men who could crush Qiao''s family to death with one hand.


    Mr. Qiao didn''t forget his father''s warning, so last time the Chen family in anling was in trouble, song Shantang came on behalf of the king of medicine. At that time, he didn''t dare to say no, but just perfunctorily dealt with the Chen family in anling.


    Later, the family affairs of anling and Chen came to an end, and Mr. Qiao thought about it, but he was lucky. He thought that Luoyu and Xiangxue were going to get married. The two younger generation rushed to get married. Then after two or three months, Xiangxue had Luoyu''s child in her belly. Even if the king of medicine didn''t care, he couldn''t force a pregnant woman to divorce and remarry?


    But I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the king of medicine sent someone to come again, and sent two big people at one time, vaguely, even threatening.


    Looking at the flustered reaction of Mr. Qiao, Xiao Cheng takes out another brocade box and puts it on the table to open it. Suddenly, a pungent smell of medicine disperses.


    On one side, Miao Saixi stares at the things in the brocade box. A small pill makes Miao Saixi, the powerful king of Wu, salivate and greedy.


    But Miao Saixi was very restrained and did not dare to have evil thoughts.


    This is the dowry given by the king of medicine to Qiao''s family. He dares to take it privately. It''s definitely a death wish!


    "Mr. Qiao, you''ve seen a lot, and now you''re in charge of Dongyun Lingquan. Do you know what this is?"


    "And master Luo Xian, you are the master behind the excavation of Dongyun Lingquan. Can you recognize what this is?"


    Xiao Cheng looks at Qiao Tianbo and Luo Yu with a smile.


    "Elixir?"


    Qiao Tianbo''s eyes narrowed slightly and lost his voice.


    Mr. Qiao is in charge of the management of Dongyun Lingquan recently. He drinks Lingquan water every day to keep himself healthy. He is also reading carefully about the things in the religious world, so he knows the existence of a panacea.


    Although the good son-in-law dug a good spring, he also said that it was only aimed at ordinary people, and the effect was obvious. It didn''t mean much to monks.


    Even for ordinary people, if they drink for a long time, the drug will weaken.


    The elixir on the table is something that even friars and martial arts are salivating for. For ordinary people, it is a treasure that can bring miraculous effects.


    Even if he had drunk the Lingquan water for several months, and now he smelled the pungent fragrance of the medicine, he would feel his body warm. I''m afraid that after drinking Lingquan water for ten years, he would not be able to swallow this little pill.


    Only Luo Yu sat there, his reaction was flat.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a seven grade elixir. It''s made by the elder medicine king himself."


    Xiao Cheng smiles a little more and introduces:


    "Well, a seven grade elixir is enough for Mr. Qiao to bribe a strong man like Mr. Miao Saixi to go through fire and water for you to kill a person with equal ability. Mr. Qiao should weigh the weight of it."


    "I forget to say that this is the first betrothal gifts prepared by the elder medicine king for ye fan. If the Qiao family agrees to fulfill the marriage contract, there will be heavier betrothal gifts in the future."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Cheng looked at Luo Yu again and said with a playful smile, "I know that Luo Xianshi has married Qiao''s Pearl now. The king of medicine also said that it''s a bit difficult for Luo Xianshi to leave him empty handed. Therefore, he also prepared compensation for Luo Xianshi."


    With that, he took out another wooden box and opened it. Although Miao Saixi was greedy for the pills in it, from the change of the old ghost''s face, it was obviously not as good as the previous one.


    In fact, the one that the king of medicine compensated Luo Yu was only a four grade elixir.


    Joe looked at the two elixirs on the table and swallowed.


    Of course, he knows how terrible the value of this thing is.


    However, Mr. Qiao was not dazzled. Instead, he pretended to be crafty and said, "the king of medicine is kind-hearted. I''m afraid the Qiao family will not be happy to accept it. To be honest, now Xiangxue is pregnant and pregnant with my son-in-law''s flesh and blood. I hope you can go back and tell him that the elder of the king of medicine is kind-hearted and will understand the Qiao family''s difficulties."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu almost spurted out the tea.


    Is Xiang Xue pregnant?


    Why doesn''t he even know about it?


    Looking at the old man''s expression, Luo Yu understood.


    The father-in-law is lying with his eyes open, trying to deceive others.


    Qiao ye made a wink to him without any trace, and motioned Luo Yu to cooperate quickly.


    On the other hand, Mr. Qiao has already colluded with his wife, Lin Huixin. Now Lin Huixin is upstairs, secretly telling Xiangxue about the plan to avoid going back to help.


    I have no choice but to make up this lie.


    You say that the couple have been together for so long, even though Xiang Xue is cold-blooded and conservative before marriage, she can''t stay in the same room with Luo Yu without mustard after marriage, right?


    However, more than two months have passed since the big wedding. It seems that it will be the end of the year. Xiang Xue is still in a flat stomach. His wife has gone to inquire about it several times, but there is no reaction from the girl''s pregnancy. Can he not be in a hurry?


    Mr. Qiao thinks that this lie is perfectly made up, but what he didn''t expect is that without waiting for his son-in-law Luo Yu to show his feet, the two big figures sent by the king of medicine to put pressure on each other will look at each other and smile.


    "Mr. Joe is very scheming, but it''s a pity." Xiao Cheng sneered.


    "What a pity?" Joe has a bad feeling.


    "It''s a pity that the king of medicine had expected that Mr. Qiao would refuse like this, and the elder of the king of medicine had already told us that Qiao Xiangxue in your family is not an ordinary woman, but the goddess of heaven, the extraordinary beauty!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Cheng looks at Luo Yu jokingly and says with a smile:


    "I want to convey the original words of the king of medicine. Don''t be surprised, master Luoxian. Master Yaowang once said impolitely that even a young hero like master Luoxian, I''m afraid he''s not happy. This cold beauty has the magic power of self-protection, and now it should be perfect."


    Hearing this, Qiao Tianbo''s face froze and stared at Luo Yu: "yu''er, is this true?"


    Under the gaze of the three, Luo Yu nodded faintly: "it''s true."


    Joe''s heart sank. It''s over!

 Chapter 505

    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t quibble, he admitted it. Xiao Cheng and Miao Saixi look at each other and smile. This boy is a little self-conscious.


    Lord Qiao sighed helplessly and said: "I just thought about Xiangxue, but I forgot what yu''er thought. Yu''er is a monk, and I don''t know if he can alchemy. Maybe that four grade elixir is very attractive to him."


    He thinks that Luo Yu is facing the pressure of the king of medicine, and salivates for the fourth grade elixir, so he wants to give up.


    However, without waiting for them to go on talking, Luo Yu snorted coldly: "but it''s our private business. It has something to do with you!"


    Miao Saixi''s face sank.


    "Master Luo Xian, what we just said is not straightforward enough. This is the decision of the king of medicine!" Xiao Cheng''s face was not pretty.


    "The king of medicine is nothing


    Luo Yu this opening, directly let two people stay stunned for a long time.


    Qiao Tianbo is silly. Just now, he is worried that Luo Yu will be lured by the fourth grade elixir. Now he is worried that Luo Yu will be so angry that he will annoy the medicine king.


    "Master Luo Xian, as a warlock, you should know how terrible the energy of the elder of the medicine king is. If you make such a wild remark, it will be bad for you if it comes to the ears of the medicine king."


    Xiao Cheng looks ugly.


    "Today, if I didn''t speak for the king of medicine, I would have a reason to teach you a lesson for the king of medicine, just because you just said that Miao Saixi''s eyes were overcast and sneered.


    "Does the old tortoise think he knows Xiangxue well? He just sit in the sky, also deserve to guess Xiangxue body secret? OK, you two talk nonsense in front of me. Go back and tell the old tortoise who has lived for hundreds of years that his death is coming. Let him wash his neck and wait for me! "


    Luo Yu''s face is cold, so he says to death and declares war on the king of medicine!


    Xiao Cheng and Miao Sai look at each other face to face. How dare you declare war on the king of medicine?


    Miao Saixi is about to get angry and exudes the smell of being born as King Wu. His wife Lin Huixin runs down the stairs in a hurry.


    "Master, yu''er, Xiangxue fainted suddenly just now. Come up and have a look."


    Lin Huixin ran downstairs, flustered.


    "Sick?"


    Qiao Tianbo was surprised.


    Luo Yu looks upstairs and vaguely understands something.


    As he was about to get up to see Xiangxue, Xiao Cheng said with a smile: "the senior medicine king really expected everything. To tell you the truth, the medicine king said that Qiao Xiangxue is the reincarnation of the goddess of heaven. Once the divine power begins to recover, you need a lot of miraculous drugs to supplement. Otherwise, there will be problems. This seven grade Buyuan pill is specially made by the medicine king for her. If you don''t want Qiao Xiangxue to have something to do, Just take it up and give it to her. "


    Smell speech, Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin old two startled, both looking at Luo Yu.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was thoughtful and silent, the elder''s heart immediately sank. It seems that something really happened!


    Now the old couple are in a dilemma.


    They are afraid of their daughter''s accident, and want to take the seven grade elixir of Yaowang to save Xiangxue. But if they accept it, it means they have accepted the dowry of Yaowang, and the letter of marriage can''t be shirked.


    "Take your things and get out of here at once!"


    Silent a few breath, Luo Yu suddenly cold drink scold.


    "Boy, you..." the old man could not help it.


    "Master Miao, calm down."


    Xiao Cheng quickly stopped, pulled over, lowered his voice and said with a sneer, "now the Qiao family is too busy to make trouble. We don''t need to make trouble for the Qiao family, so as not to make it urgent. Go back and tell the king of medicine the truth and let the king of medicine decide."


    Miao Saixi took a deep breath and glared at the back of Luo Yu who had already gone upstairs. "Smelly boy, you are lucky today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, in the wedding room.


    Luo Yu and ER Lao come in and see Xiang Xue lying on the bed, motionless.


    "Well, I''ll take care of this. You can go out."


    Luo Yu probably understood what was going on, and waved his hand to ER Lao.


    "Yu''er, do you want me to send someone to buy a panacea in Yaowang Valley?" Qiao Tianbo asked cautiously, since Xiao Cheng just said that the elixir works for his daughter, he immediately thought of Yaowang valley.


    "No need." Luo Yu is cold to hum, "also forbid to go!"


    "All right." Qiao Tianbo helpless, heart said your own wife, you have a good idea.


    After the second elder goes out, Luo Yu sits down and holds Xiang Xue in his arms to check the situation.


    "She''s still a chronic disease. She''s tired and has little rest during this period of time. The elixir you gave her last time has been used up."


    Sudaji came out and said leisurely.


    "Her demand for psychic power is growing." Luo Yu nodded seriously.


    "Well, she practiced your eclosion immortal method, just like you. The difference is that you consume actively, she consumes passively."


    Su Daji agrees. Now she and Luo Yu have a deeper understanding of Qijue Nu''s physical condition. They know that Xiangxue''s current state is not only related to Shangjie Tianshu''s aim, but also has their own problems - passive eclosion!


    Su Daji heard what he said downstairs just now. Luo Yu was right. The old tortoise, the king of medicine, just sat in and watched the sky. He only knew that Qiao Xiangxue had an extraordinary life experience, so he made a wild guess.


    The Qi pin Bu yuan pill, even if it is taken by Xiang Xue, will last for a few days.


    "She is now passively consuming more than my third eclosion. I have to get her a Baodan as soon as possible."


    Luo Yu gazes for a long time and has an idea.


    "I think your cultivation seems to have reached a bottleneck." Sudaji''s eyes twinkled.


    "Well, I''m at the beginning of the golden elixir. With the deepening of Taoism, the demand is doubling. It will take a few precious elixirs to enter the Yuan Dynasty."


    Luo Yu is very upset.


    That''s the same problem. To refine the pill, you have to have the medicine.


    Thinking about it, Luo Yu thought of the words of the examiners of the miraculous Doctor Association that day and quickly boarded the official mall of the miraculous Doctor Association.


    After completing the examination of the third class five-star miracle doctor, there are only 10 bonus points on Luoyu''s account.


    With these 10 points, originally only one hundred grade old medicine could be exchanged, and he had to pay for it himself, so Luo Yu was not interested in paying attention to it before.


    But now, Luo Yu''s account already has tens of thousands of points, because today he just cleaned up Ye Fan''s name, which is the result of Ye Fan''s many years'' work as a "Little Doctor saint".


    Sure enough, the people of the association of miracle doctors didn''t cheat Luo Yu. In the internal mall, there are a lot of spiritual materials and old medicines for sale, and even some of them are on the shelves. Some of them are of high quality, which are better than those Luo Yu got before.


    "It''s a pity there are no precious medicines."


    Luo Yu searched the whole mall, but sighed.


    Precious medicine is so rare!


    Rao is so. Luo Yu is also a little surprised. If those elixirs on the shelf now fall into his hands, Luo Yu can refine not only seven elixirs, but also eight or nine elixirs.


    With these points in hand, Luo Yuru went into the shopping mall to sweep the goods and quickly bought all the seven and eight elixirs on the shelves.


    But when you click to buy Jiupin Lingdan materials, a window pops up immediately¡ª¡ª


    Sorry, your authority is not enough!

 Chapter 506

    Seeing this prompt box, Luo Yu''s face turned black. He fixed his eyes and found that there were small words below.


    "Only a second-class or above doctor can buy this product!"


    It turns out that I''m not qualified as a miracle doctor.


    Luo Yu is not tangled, next to the point of the "customer service" Avatar.


    He is now using the internal app of the Medical Association. He needs to brush the medical badge or ID card to log in. It''s useless for ordinary people to download it.


    "Dear doctor, I''m Xiaomei, customer service center No.06 of the Medical Association. May I help you?"


    Customer service function started, directly pop up the video dialog box, on the screen a very professional sweet girl, for his one-on-one service.


    "Now I want to apply for Xingluo grass and qiansui flower, but I don''t have enough authority. How can I solve this problem?" Luo Yu asked directly.


    "Mr. miracle doctor, you have the following two ways to buy."


    "The first way is to become a second-class doctor under the condition that you think you have the corresponding strength. But I just checked for you. There are no gold medal examiners in Chenhai city for the time being. Xiaomei can make an appointment for you in advance if you need, and examiners will come to you in about three weeks."


    "The second way is that you can entrust us to purchase these materials from a third party. When we contact the relevant sellers, we will immediately feed back the conditions of the other party to you. Once you both reach a transaction intention, the official personnel will facilitate the transaction as soon as possible, but each operation will charge certain points and fees according to different materials."


    "Which would you like to choose?"


    Xiaomei, a customer service provider, provides two solutions to Luo Yu.


    "The second one."


    Without thinking, Luo Yu said that he naturally has the strength to be admitted to the second-class miracle doctor, but if he has to wait three weeks, how can he have such Kung Fu.


    "Good doctor, please upload the list of materials you need and Xiaomei online will handle it for you." Customer service Xiaomei.


    Luo Yu quickly completed the operation on this app.


    Two days later.


    Xiaomei, the customer service provider, took the initiative to contact Luo Yu. He said that he had found a third-party seller and was willing to provide those materials on the condition of a seven product marrow washing pill.


    "Want to wash marrow Dan?"


    Luo Yu smiles.


    The so-called marrow washing pill, as the name suggests, is a panacea to help people transform themselves.


    Of course, it''s exaggerating to say that it''s completely different, but according to the different grades of xisui pill, it can really transform a person, and only friars or martial arts people usually use it.


    Luo Yu looks at the materials he has asked for, compares them and nods slightly


    "Use these materials to exchange me for a marrow washing pill. If I refine it once and earn three times, refine it twice, refine it twice, refine it three times and make no loss. After four times, I will lose money."


    The other side is obviously an old hand. Compared with ordinary alchemists, the offer is more demanding and few people will accept it.


    But Luo Yu is in urgent need, and he will definitely not lose. Because he only needs one time to make it!


    "I agree to trade, help me contact each other, trade in three days."


    Luo Yu gave Xiaomei a reply.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the window of a Starbucks, there is a father and daughter.


    The old man looks strong, imposing, and dressed in black Zhongshan suit, which makes people feel very old-fashioned.


    That girl is dressed very fashionable and beautiful, a casual sportswear, is a sunny and lively little beauty.


    "It''s almost time. I don''t want to come yet. Dad, I think you have to be stood up."


    Little beauty leisurely biting straw, constantly looking out.


    "Manman, don''t worry. You have to be patient with this kind of thing." The old man said with a wry smile, "you are 18 years old this year. Of course, your qualifications are excellent, but if you don''t wash the marrow and cut the bone, your future martial arts achievements will be greatly limited."


    "But when you give me that material, you want to change it for me. I won''t agree to change it. The person who can promise you is either a fool or a liar."


    The little beauty began to bury her father.


    "Ha ha." The old man was embarrassed.


    The chips he gave to the seller were really a bit shabby, but it''s hard to collect spiritual materials these days.


    Fortunately, this time, I met a good seller.


    Just then, the seller of their father and daughter came in. It was Luo Yu.


    "Who is Gu Rende?"


    Luo Yu put his trousers in his pocket and asked carelessly.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" The old man quickly got up and shook hands with Luo Yu enthusiastically, "Mr. young, you are the seller that the miracle doctor will help me introduce. It''s very nice of you to come."


    "Dad, we''re trading, not begging. You don''t have to be so enthusiastic about him." The little beauty pouts.


    "Are you going to wash the marrow and cut the bone for this girl?" Luo Yu looks at the girl.


    "Good eyesight, Mr. young!" Gu Rende said with a smile: "the owner of the family, this is my daughter, Gu Xiaoman!"


    Gu Xiaoman''s big eyes seemed to want to say, Dad, why do you introduce me? We''re here to buy medicine, not blind date.


    In fact, Luo Yu doesn''t care who the trading partner is, but since the other party introduces himself as the head of Gu''s family, Luo Yu remembers that Gu''s family is also very famous in the martial arts and Taoism circles in China.


    If you look at the Gu family leader, he is full of spirit, and has a restrained Tibetan front. His strength should be good.


    "Have you brought anything?" Luo Yu sits on the vacant seat.


    "All here, little gentleman." Gu Rende immediately picked up the suitcase and put it flat. After opening it, it was full of spiritual materials Luo Yu wanted.


    "Well, it''s all here." Luo Yu glanced.


    "That little gentleman, the seven grade pulp washing pill that we want..." Gu Rende rubbed his hand and laughed dryly.


    "Here it is." Luo Yu takes out a small cosmetic carton.


    "Hello, you''re not mistaken. What we want is L''OREAL, not a cream." Gu Xiaoman rolled his eyes.


    "Xiaoman, you can''t make a mistake!"


    Gu Rende''s face became pale. He had already smelled the fragrance of the medicine. However, it was the first time that he met such a casual person who could pack such a valuable panacea in a small cosmetic paper box. In fact, after refining the medicine, Luo Yu doesn''t have the heart to get him any packaging. He goes to his wife Xiangxue''s dressing table, disassembles a cardboard box and loads it, and then comes.


    Gu Rende opened it carefully, smelled it on his nose, and was overjoyed: "Qi pin Xi Sui Dan! And it''s almost perfect. Mr. Chen is so kind. Thank you. Thank you very much... "


    The owner of Gu''s family would be so happy. His chips were poor. He was worried that Luo Yu would cheat or use some defective product to make up the number. As a result, Luo Yu brought such a good seven grade pulp washing pill, and he earned it.


    "Really? Come on, give me a smell!"


    The little beauty Gu Xiaoman is also dancing excitedly there. Looking at Luo Yu''s big eyes, it''s like little fan Mei meets a big star.


    Giving the pill to his daughter, Gu Rende looked at Luo Yu and said with a meaningful smile: "it seems that Mr. Xiao is the young master of the top alchemy master family. You are so kind. Gu didn''t think he would repay you. He simply gave you a clue that your elders or master might be interested in for free."


    "What clue?" Luo Yu leaned over and asked with a smile. The other party thought that Dan was made by someone behind him, and didn''t believe it was made by himself.


    Gu Rende came over and lowered his voice.


    "It''s a clue about a treasure medicine. Now the king of medicine has summoned the experts. Our family and some friends of the Wudao family are ready to join hands to take action..."

 Chapter 507

    "Precious medicine? Are you sure? "


    After hearing Gu''s words, Luo Yu, who was in a state of low spirits, suddenly got up in spirits.


    "It''s true


    The owner of the house is very serious. It doesn''t seem like a joke.


    "OK, can you take me to find the treasure medicine? I can make a seven grade Peiyuan pill for this girl free of charge!"


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Qipin Peiyuan pill?"


    Father and daughter smell speech crazy swallow saliva.


    Along the way, after washing marrow and cutting bone, we can only maximize the potential.


    If you want to lay a solid foundation, in the future for a long time the potential will not be seriously lost, it is very important to cultivate yuan and consolidate the capital.


    In this step, the most direct and significant thrust is Peiyuan pill.


    Originally, the family had prepared a second grade Peiyuan pill for Gu Xiaoman. Gu''s master always felt that the grade was not enough and wasted his precious daughter''s evil talent. Now he suddenly heard that Luo Yuken made a seventh grade Peiyuan pill for Gu Xiaoman. Naturally, he was in full bloom.


    "Wait!"


    The sunny and lively little beauty realized something. She looked at Luo Yu with her big eyes shining. She was surprised and said, "you just said that you made this seven grade marrow washing pill for me?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Luo Yu doesn''t think so.


    But the inside story scared the father and daughter.


    In particular, Gu, the owner of the family, quickly stood up and took a deep breath. Regardless of the strange eyes of the guests around him, he bowed to Luo Yu deeply with his fists clasped. His eyes were fiery


    "It turns out that the elder is the master of alchemy. Gu was impolite just now."


    Gu Xiaoman didn''t dare to talk. He bit his finger and peeped at Luo Yu''s cold face. He muttered in his heart that the legendary alchemists looked like this. These alchemists would surely make beauty pills and return to their old age to return to children''s pills. Otherwise, how could they be so young, handsome and handsome!


    "I just mean, free alchemy, but you have to pay for the materials yourself. It''s impossible for me to pay for you."


    Luo Yu smiles, knowing that father and daughter must have misunderstood themselves as old monsters.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    The house owner readily agreed.


    After Luo Yu got up and left, Gu Xiaoman looked out the door and muttered, "Dad, do you guess this master is hundreds of years old?"


    "I don''t know, but most alchemists live a long life and have a good reputation. Even if he has lived for 500 years, I believe it."


    Gu''s master was fresh and fresh. He said with a smile: "Feng Shui turns around in turn. When I come to my home this year, I can''t imagine that Gu Rende will be able to meet a master who can make at least seven elixirs for Gu''s family in his lifetime."


    "Dad, it''s said that the alchemist thief is valuable. Why don''t we follow him secretly, knock him out from behind, pack him in sack and carry him home."


    The young girl Gu Ling was very strange. She narrowed her long narrow eyes and had a bad smile in her mouth.


    "Shh! You dead girl, don''t talk. Maybe they haven''t gone far yet! "


    Gu Rende was frightened. He quickly covered his daughter''s mouth and said with a bitter smile


    "Alchemists are really terrible, but you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other."


    "Because the alchemist''s status is extraordinary, the strong men in the martial arts and magic circles are flocking to it. Every alchemist with a little ability is protected by powerful guardians and slaves."


    Speaking of this, Gu Rende peeped out and said: "for example, just now master Luo Yu, with his skill of refining seven elixirs, when he came to trade with us just now, it''s not surprising that there were two or three strong men of King Wu to protect him."


    "Wow! If you take the strong king of Wu as a bodyguard, isn''t it that even the strong king of Wu like you, Dad, are only assigned to others as bodyguards The girl was startled.


    "Almost so." Gu Rende was embarrassed and sneered.


    "What about the medicine king? A guy who practices seven level elixir, all drags like this. Isn''t the energy of the king of medicine against heaven? " Gu Xiaoman is like a curious baby.


    "Well, it''s said that the elder of the king of medicine can be trained by even the elixir. Therefore, the king of medicine has a lot of contacts all over the world. If you stamp your feet at will, the powerful people in Wuzong and Wuwang will jump out like grasshoppers for their dispatch."


    Gu Rende said mysteriously: "therefore, there is a famous saying in the martial arts world that he would rather offend the God of war than fight against the king of medicine!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, at home.


    Luo Yu feeds some of the six or seven elixirs refined these days to Xiang Xue, and the cold beauty wakes up again.


    Qiao Xiangxue wakes up in low spirits and listless.


    It''s not because Luo Yudan doesn''t work well, it''s because she has something on her mind.


    "Husband, will I always be like this?"


    She leaned over Luo Yu''s shoulder, her chin resting on the back of her hand.


    "Don''t think about it. You''re not my burden." Luo Yu is very serious about male chauvinism: "if I don''t take good care of my wife, then nine generations are in vain."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes were shining, and she bit her lips with sweet and greasy smile. She muttered: "it''s really not good. You can just stop taking the medicine for me. I pondered it carefully. I''m very similar to ling''er. If ling''er doesn''t eat spiritual things, he will lose his memory and drowsiness. I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    Luo Yu gently knocked on her white forehead and said with a smile, "ling''er is an empty spirit beast. If I guess right, you should have passed on the" Tai Xu Ji Chen Jue "to this little girl."


    "Your" Tai Xu Ji Chen Jue "has reached its peak. If you let it go and let it sleep naturally like it is now," Tai Xu Ji Chen Jue "will play a leading role, constantly purify your body and mind, and let you return to the perfect Taichu cold fairy who was pure in mind and had no desires."


    "At that time, I''m afraid Yumeng and her parents will no longer have any obstacles in your eyes. You may only treat me as like-minded Taoist friends or even strangers."


    Hearing this, Qiao Xiangxue was frightened and hugged Luo Yu in panic: "husband, I don''t want to be like this. I can''t let go of my parents and Yumeng, and I can''t let go of you. You must stop me..."


    Speaking of the back, the cold voice of the beautiful woman has been choked with tears.


    Obviously, the scene described by Luo Yu made her very resistant and afraid.


    "Don''t be sad. I was just guessing. After all, when you passed by my fairy cocoon, I was still suffering in my fairy cocoon. I didn''t see you in the previous life. I didn''t fully understand your original state of mind."


    Luo Yu put his arms around her and said with a gentle smile. Immediately, he was extremely overbearing and overbearing


    "And remember what you promised me? I have said that if you promise to marry me, there will be no room for repentance. I, Yusheng, will not allow this kind of thing to happen! "


    Qiao Xiangxue smiles a little. Her big eyes are like crescent moon. She looks at Luo Yu''s deep eyes with a smile. She likes her husband''s domineering and bossy attitude towards her.


    No matter she is a Qijue girl or a chaotic Taichu fairy, she can''t erase her identity as Qiao Xiangxue in this life. Qiao Xiangxue only believes in one thing for her beloved man, that is to hold her son''s hand, and she will live up to it in this life!


    After Gazing affectionately with Luo Yu for a long time, the cold beauty suddenly droops her head and says shyly: "husband, I don''t care if I can recover as strong as you in the future, but there''s one thing, although I''m ashamed to say, but... I still want to urge you to put it in the first place and solve it as soon as possible..."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Luo Yu is dumb. With Xiangxue''s temperament, he seldom asks for help, including himself.


    Xiangxue came to his ear, and his voice was slightly inaudible, but she made the beauty blush.


    "Husband, can you get pregnant quickly..."

 Chapter 508

    Hearing Xiangxue''s hot request, even Luo Yu was slightly thirsty.


    As Yu Sheng, a beautiful woman, or even a fairy, goddess, or queen of the demon clan in the upper world, it''s hard for him to be moved easily, but Yu Sheng is also a man.


    Xiangxue is her cold wife, and Xiangxue''s previous life, in a sense, can be regarded as the lover of Luoyu''s first love dream. Now the most beautiful woman is nestling beside her. How can Luoyu not be moved?


    But now there''s a headache. Although Su Daji''s last visit to the bridal chamber spoiled their wedding night, Luo Yu believes that even if he didn''t come last time, he and Xiang Xue can''t do a good job.


    The reason is the magic power of the seal in Xiangxue''s body.


    Luo Yu guesses that it should be the origin of the chaotic fairy in the process of the emergence of the seven Jue girls, and what left the seal is the Taoist body of Xiangxue.


    Although I don''t know who is the most beautiful woman in history, it is certain that the great beauty didn''t know any feather Saint at that time. She left her seal and will to exclude all men in the world.


    That is to say, if Luo Yu wants to force Xiangxue now, he will fight a chaotic fairy level war with Xiangxue''s divine power. No matter who wins or loses in the end, it is not what Luo Yu wants to see.


    "The king of medicine sent someone to pester me that day. I think my mother is right. We should have had a baby long after we''ve been married for so long. Otherwise, the longer the time goes on, the more guilty those who hold the marriage certificate will be!"


    Qiao Xiangxue is full of breath and her face is red.


    Although dad and mom''s bad ideas didn''t work last time, they were right. At least she didn''t resist the cooked rice.


    "I don''t pay attention to the old tortoise of Yao Wang. I''ll kill him in a few days."


    Luo Yu looked at her with a smile, "but I''ll find a way to deal with what you said."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes were quiet. She was a little unhappy and said: "people have a showdown with you like this, but what''s your attitude? Don''t you want to treat me at all..."


    Later, the cold beauty is ashamed to speak.


    Luo Yu holds her white chin and stares at her beautiful eyes with a rare evil smile: "I don''t want to, but I''m trying to restrain myself. You say we sleep together every day, and every night you look like a little lazy cat looking for a big heater, but you try to drill into me and let me have a warm fragrance. You''re making me angry, Constantly challenge the Taoist heart that Yusheng IX has been cultivating. Do you know that? "


    Qiao Xiangxue suddenly blushed and jumped up in fright. She was playing with her clothes. She was at a loss and said incoherently:


    "You... You are not allowed to fool around... I... although I''d like to, I don''t want to fight with you and have children as I did last time..."


    "Come here, sit down for me." Luo Yu put away that kind of evil idea, the vision restored pure and clear, calmly smile to greet.


    "Oh." Qiao Xiangxue sits back obediently.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll try to get a treasure medicine. When I''m finished, I''m going to attend the medical ethics conference at the end of the year. When all the materials are together, I''ll refine a few treasure pills. You and I both have the Taoism of Sanxian level. Maybe we can find a way."


    Luo Yu gently hugged her and said with a smile.


    After observing for a long time, Luo Yu found that he was active eclosion, and Xiang Xue was passive eclosion. Both of them are growing up.


    According to Luo Yu''s estimation, during this period of time, as he added fuel to the flames, he gave Xiangxue so many elixirs. This cold beauty, imperceptibly, also had the way of the golden elixir period.


    The difference is that all the fruits of Xiangxue''s cultivation are hidden in the seal, which is difficult to use directly. Only in danger can they passively release their divine power.


    "All right, listen to you." Qiao Xiangxue smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    "Master Luo, you are here."


    Luo Yu arrives at the appointed intersection. Gu''s father and daughter have been waiting there for a long time, and there is a Land Rover parked beside them.


    On the way, Gu Rende introduced him briefly: "this time we are looking after our family, cooperating with the Ren family and the Miao family. Master Luo, we need to reveal to our friends that you are the master of alchemy later."


    "No need." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "I see."


    A smile flashed in Gu Rende''s eyes. As the owner of his family, he didn''t want to reveal Luo Yu''s identity, because in this way, they would be able to make a lot of money and keep it to themselves.


    "Little girl, you are going to join in the fun."


    Luo Yu noticed that little beauty was playing games there, and seemed to be taking part in the action.


    "Master Luo, although you are an old man, they are not small. Don''t call me a girl, just call me Xiaoman."


    Gu Xiaoman put down his cell phone and turned his mouth.


    "By the way, master, with your appearance, I will definitely make the two families suspect later. If you don''t mind, I''d like to lie that you are Xiaoman''s distant cousin."


    While driving, Gu discussed with Luo Yu.


    The discovery of Baoyao, the three Wudao families take action together. He takes care of his family and rashly pulls a stranger into the game, which easily leads to internal strife, so he can only arrange Luo Yu''s own identity.


    "I don''t care." Luo Yu agreed.


    About half an hour later, the car left the city and met several other cars at the fork of the national highway.


    "Let me introduce you."


    After getting out of the car, Gu Rende took Luo Yu to look at an old man wearing a blue long sleeve shirt and said with a smile: "this is the head of Ren''s family in Jiangnan."


    Then he looked at the man with the round hat and said with a smile, "this is the head of the Miao family in northern desert."


    Later, Gu Rende introduced the young man to Luo Yu.


    "This is Miao Xiufeng, the third most talented master of martial arts of the Miao family in the list of Chinese little heavenly kings." Gu said with a smile.


    "Little sister man, we meet again."


    Miao Xiufeng seems to be a very cold and rebellious warrior. Instead of paying attention to Luo Yu, he has some special enthusiasm for Gu Xiaoman.


    "Brother Xiufeng, I heard that you are going to join xiaowuzong. Congratulations!" Gu Xiaoman said hello.


    The others, Gu Rende, did not make much introduction, but they were all experts of Gu, Miao and Ren.


    The three families each used only one car during the trip, and the staff they sent were all four. Obviously, they discussed it in advance.


    Looking around, there are only three young people: Luo Yu, Miao Xiufeng and Gu Xiaoman.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly. It can be seen that the three families don''t trust each other completely. They have strict restrictions on the number of people to be sent out. Because of their own participation, Ren family has lost another number of experts.


    So on the surface, the Ren family has the strongest lineup, followed by the Miao family. Because there are two young people in the Gu family, there are only the Gu family owner and a strong Gu family, and the book is the weakest.


    After Gu Rende''s brief introduction of Luo Yu, it really aroused the vigilance of the other two families.

 Chapter 509

    "Lao Gu, you don''t want to show off, what''s Xiaoman''s distant cousin? In my opinion, I''m afraid this handsome guy is your Xiaoman''s boyfriend? If you want to bring your future son-in-law out to gain insight, just say so. Lao Miao and I didn''t say no. "


    As a result, the owner of Ren''s family laughs and sees through Gu Rende''s lies. Of course, he doesn''t directly guess the origin of Luo Yu.


    However, when Meng Luoyu was Gu Xiaoman''s boyfriend, the head of Ren''s family took a peek at the head of Miao''s family. The latter''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Miao Xiufeng stood by, and there was a shadow in his eyes.


    This makes Luo Yu feel that the owner of Ren''s family is deliberately tearing down the platform, trying to stir up the relationship between Gu''s family and Miao''s family, and force the Miao''s family to be closer to their Ren''s family in this operation.


    Gu Rende is embarrassed and looks apologetically at the master of the Miao family. At the moment, he has no choice but to push the boat along the river. He acquiesces that Luo Yu is Xiaoman''s boyfriend and plans to explain to the Miao family and their son when it''s over.


    Gu Xiaoman puffed his cheeks, and his face was flushed with sunshine. He peeped at Luo Yu.


    "Although misunderstood, this guy is so handsome and a master of alchemy. It seems that I don''t suffer." The girl laughed in her heart.


    When Miao Xiufeng saw this scene, he finally began to pay attention to Luo Yu, and his fierce eyes were full of hostility. Fortunately, the master of the Miao family was there to make eyes, so he didn''t make trouble.


    After a brief interview, a line of six cars set out on the road, along the National Road, to the mountains near Chenhai city.


    Along the way, the atmosphere inside the Land Rover was a little strange.


    Because of the misunderstanding just now, Gu Xiaoman always blushes and peeps at Luo Yu from time to time.


    Another expert of the Gu family, named Gu Kai, was just introduced. Now he is sitting in the co pilot''s seat with a straight face.


    It can be seen that Gu Kai was baffled and even unhappy when his father and daughter laluoyu joined the gang.


    "Master, when did Xiaoman have a boyfriend? Why don''t you pass it on to the family


    As an elder, Gu Kai is not easy to attack young people. He can only convey his dissatisfaction to Gu Rende.


    In Gu Kai''s eyes, although Gu Xiaoman is the daughter of the owner of the family, the family has invested countless resources in this girl. It''s the family''s painstaking efforts to trade with the mysterious man to buy the materials for the seven grade marrow washing pill.


    Therefore, the martial arts family women like Gu Xiaoman should not be rash or even allowed to fall in love freely. They must sacrifice for the interests of the family.


    Originally, the Gu family had a good relationship with the Miao family. It happened that Miao Xiufeng, the pride of the Miao family, had not married yet, and Miao Xiufeng was also a little interested in Gu Xiaoman. The two elders wanted to make up for each other. In advance, the family would be strong and strong. If there was no accident, they would be engaged this year.


    But now, suddenly a boy named Luo Yu appeared, claiming to be Gu Xiaoman''s boyfriend.


    "Don''t be angry, third brother. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation when I go back." Gu Rende grinned bitterly as he drove.


    Gu Kai from the rearview mirror, staring at Luo Yu, secretly gritted his teeth.


    "When it''s over, even if the owner doesn''t care, I''ll warn the boy and let him stay away from Xiaoman. Don''t ruin our family plan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Starting in the daytime, the car didn''t arrive at its destination until evening.


    But now it seems that these people did it on purpose. They don''t want to be found.


    Luo Yu and others are already in the mountains. It''s about 300 kilometers away from Chenhai city.


    The area is desolate and uninhabited. The three family owners are taking us to drill into the mountains on foot. Along the way, there are many thorns and grass.


    In order not to help, Gu Xiaoman has been with Luo Yu parallel, hand in hand, from time to time along the way to peek at Luo Yu''s appearance, big eyes filled with curiosity.


    The more you look at this sunny little beauty, the more you feel that Luo Yu is not an old monster who lives and dies for hundreds of years, but a modern young man like himself.


    "We''ll just watch it later. Let the elders do it. They''re all powerful martial artists of the three families. Hee hee!"


    This girl obviously belongs to the kind of big, not afraid of life, and soon became a fight with Luo Yu, completely into the appearance of Luo Yu''s girlfriend.


    "We''re here to collect medicine. Do you want to do it?"


    Luo Yu inquires quietly.


    "Of course. Do you think precious medicines are so easy to pick? Usually, the best herbs grow in the mountains. Over the years, some powerful things have recognized their masters. It''s possible for any beast or even ghosts."


    Gu Xiaoman looks mysterious and shares these with Luo Yu.


    "That''s true."


    How can Luo Yu not understand these reasons? In fact, what he wants to ask is not this, but is it only they who want to pick this precious medicine all the way?


    The idea was quickly rejected.


    The owner of Ren''s family turned back and grinned at him: "son-in-law of Gu''s family, you are too naive. We are not the only ones here this time. There are several other people. Have you heard of Yaowang Valley? Even the powerful elder in the valley of medicine king heard that he had secretly sent someone to prepare for the action. "


    "We definitely can''t compete with the people in Yaowang Valley, so we have to start first!"


    Gu Rende''s emphasis is on the road.


    The Miao master nodded silently, didn''t express his opinion, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the middle of the night, the fog around, gradually lost direction, but the three heads of the face, but excited.


    "See that cave in the ravine? It''s near there."


    Gu Rende pulls Luo Yu, excited.


    Luo Yu looked up and swept away, nodded gently, there is indeed a breath of auspiciousness flowing, this time there should be no white run.


    But at the same time, there are also fierce fluctuations nearby. It is obvious that there is something fierce lurking there for a long time.


    "It''s not easy to pick this medicine. It''s guarded by murderers and surrounded by mazes."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    The three householders looked at it strangely and called out in unison: "how do you know?"


    "I''m not blind. I see with my eyes, of course."


    Luo Yu is speechless.


    We are more speechless than him. What we want to ask is how do you see it.


    At this time, the silent master of the Miao family finally said, "this young master Luo is right. There are puzzles and fierce things there. This time, you must have brought your cards to Lao Gu and Lao Ren. Let''s discuss how to take action."


    The question suddenly made the atmosphere tense.


    Baoyao is just around the corner, but there are so many crises ahead that it is obviously impossible for everyone to rush on. This is easy to cause internal strife, and once there is a crisis, no one will take care of it.


    The best way is to act in batches, but who will go first?


    After discussion among the three family owners, it was finally decided that one person from each family should try.


    On the side of Gu''s family, Gu Kai does his duty.


    The Ren family also has an accompanying master.


    Unexpectedly, the Miao family wanted to let the young man Miao Xiufeng out.


    "Lao Miao, although Xiufeng is the pride of martial arts, he is still young. Don''t be impulsive." Gu Rende quickly dissuaded.


    "Master Miao, with all due respect, Xiufeng should not go. If he has any good or bad news, the marriage between our two families will be stranded in the future."


    Gu Kai ignores Luo Yu, Xiaoman''s "real boyfriend" and directly plays the family card with Miao''s father and son.


    The owner''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 510

    In the face of Gu''s two elders'' dissuasion, the Miao master glanced at Luo Yu jokingly, shook his head and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. However, Xiufeng asked for this. He wanted to temper himself and catch up with the two evils of the long family and the Luo family as soon as possible. As elders, we can only respect him."


    "Yes, I want to give myself some pressure to catch up with long Shaoyun and Shi Yu


    Miao Xiufeng full of pride, confident smile.


    The two of them, long Shaoyun and Shi Yu, are young people who occupy the top two places in the list of Chinese little heavenly kings.


    "Xiufeng has this ambition, and the younger generation is formidable."


    Gu Rende praises the fact that he has no objection to the marriage of Miao and Gu. After all, Miao Xiufeng is the third best in xiaotianwang''s list and has a bright future. It''s just that Xiaoman may have just come of age. The girl is rebellious and resists the arrangement of her family.


    "Well, if Xiufeng wants to participate, I will try my best to take care of you."


    Gu Kai smiles even more and admires Miao Xiufeng''s courage. He glances at Luo Yu. Then he looks at Gu Xiaoman and lashes him with the tone of an elder


    "Xiaoman, your elder brother Xiufeng is only a few years older than you. He has today''s achievements in martial arts and courage. You should learn from him, and obviously Xiufeng is your ideal man!"


    This is obviously a run on Luo Yu. Today, if Luo Yu is just an ordinary boy and falls in love with Gu Xiaoman freely, should he pull out and go away?


    Luo Yu looks cold and doesn''t treat these people as dishes.


    He has only the precious drug in his eyes.


    "How old is it? It''s ten years older than me, ok..." Gu Xiaoman muttered. She hated uncle Gu Kai''s old dogmatism.


    "Thank you, uncle Gu."


    Miao Xiufeng hugs Gu Kai.


    Then, the three selected men formed a triangle formation and made their way cautiously to the inside of the mountain.


    Among them, Gu Kai volunteered to take the lead, Miao Xiufeng and the empress of Ren family.


    The rest of them chose a higher position and were ready for battle.


    Before they came, they all went to master Xuanmen and asked for the magic weapon to deal with the maze, so they are going well now. They went through the thin fog near the mountain pass for the first time.


    Just when the three people approached the dense fog area, a pair of big red eyes suddenly appeared in the fog, as if there were some monsters lurking there.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Kai was the first to discover the enemy''s situation and also the first to launch an attack.


    Gu Kai''s fists were full of vigorous Qi, and his fist went up. He wanted to kill the monster for the first time.


    Only with this punch, we can know that Gu Kai has the great strength of dawuzong.


    However, with this punch, he seemed to poke a hornet''s nest. Instead of killing the monster, he provoked it.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A huge roar, a big tiger with eyes hanging, rushed out.


    The tiger is more than three meters long and more than one meter high. It is as strong as a cow. Its muscles are full of power and explosion. Its eyes are red. The pattern in its fur on its back is like a blood red python. It is like a dagger with long sharp tusks and extends out of its mouth.


    As a strong man at the level of dawuzong, Gu Kai was hit by it and then staggered back.


    "Wow! We are rich. There are wild Saber Toothed tigers here


    Gu Xiaoman clapped his hands in surprise, thinking that it was an extinct ancient creature saber toothed tiger. In appearance, it really looked like a tiger.


    "It''s not a saber toothed tiger, but a blood Python demon tiger evolved from an ordinary tiger!"


    Luo Yu can''t help shaking his head and smiling and correcting.


    The three masters, with strange eyes, looked at Luo Yu again.


    "Well! You''re kidding. Tigers are tigers. How can they evolve? "


    The strong man of the Miao family, who has not yet been sent out, sneers.


    "Of course, tigers in ordinary people''s nature reserves will not evolve, but if they are captured by demons and cultivated by demons, they can evolve into fierce ones."


    Luo Yu doesn''t see eye to eye with this person, and gives the little beauty a decomposition.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful." Gu Xiaoman completely believed what he said and was fascinated by it.


    At this time, in the fog of the mountain depression, the three masters besieged the blood Python demon tiger in Luo Yu''s mouth, and it was very difficult.


    The three were originally back-to-back, forming a dilemma and cooperating with each other. However, Miao Xiufeng''s strength obviously dragged down the other two, resulting in their constant injuries.


    "Xiufeng, you should concentrate, don''t be distracted!"


    "Start with spirit!"


    Gu Kai and Ren Jiaqiang constantly remind.


    But something went wrong.


    Poof!


    Because of Miao Xiufeng''s mistake, Gu Kai was rushed up by the blood Python demon tiger and bit off an arm.


    The master of Ren family wanted to make up for it because Miao Xiufeng didn''t cooperate well. Instead, he took himself in and made it more miserable. He let the blood boa demon tiger fall to the ground, and then the blood and flesh were flying. Before he died, he was extremely miserable.


    "Xiufeng, back up!"


    After breaking his arm, Gu Kai, like a good son-in-law, forced Miao Xiufeng to withdraw from the battle by tuoda. As a result, he got a few paws on his back and was bleeding.


    "You go back!"


    The three family owners have rushed up to meet them, cut off the rear for them, and then withdraw from the fog together.


    Back to safety, everyone was silent.


    Gu Kai bared his teeth and quickly sealed the acupoints to prevent excessive bleeding and shock at the broken arm.


    "Third uncle, don''t move."


    Gu Xiaoman distressed to go up to give him on the ulcer medicine.


    Gu Kai was calm and looked at Miao Xiufeng with a proud smile and said, "Xiufeng, although you have made frequent mistakes just now, you are still young. In the future, you can make up for your shortcomings with experience. I will give you my arm."


    "Uncle Gu Kai, I''m sorry for you." Miao Xiufeng reproached himself.


    "Brother Gu Kai, I can''t thank you enough for sparing no effort to protect my family Xiufeng. In the future, your medical expenses and alimony will be borne by my Miao family." The Miao master was also emotional.


    Hearing the words of father and son, Gu Kai''s face shows a happy smile, and looks at Luo Yu provocatively.


    "The injury I suffered and the blood I shed this time is a sacrifice for my family. With what he has paid today, the Miao family and Gu family will be married in the future, and there will be no bad blood left. This boy can only drink from the West." Gu Kai is complacent.


    Luo Yu is really funny. He is so stupid that he makes people become a gun emissary and complacent.


    Although the Miao parents apologized to him, the head of Ren''s family still didn''t look good.


    In this exploratory action, an expert of Gu family was seriously injured and broke his arm, and Ren family even lost a member of the general, who was Miao Xiufeng. He had to show off his ability and delayed.


    The first wave of action frustrated, three home owners see the strength of the monster, dare not be careless, decided to do it yourself.


    However, despite the great strength of the three masters, the blood Python demon tiger was also very cunning. After eating their losses, they retreated to the depth of the fog. The three masters chased and killed them. As a result, because of the unfavorable environment, they were attacked by the mysterious blood Python demon tiger one after another and suffered even greater losses.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it, this beast is too cunning."


    "The fog is strange. We are like blind people touching an elephant. We can''t finish it, but the animal is like a fish in water, cunning like a loach!"


    The three masters pulled out, and all of them were decorated. The injury was a little serious for the two masters. The Miao master was OK. The three masters scolded each other, but they were helpless.


    "What to do?"


    "It doesn''t work like this. If you force yourself to attack, you will only lose your life?"


    "Is that all?"


    Three people disheartened, seems to have no way, but not willing to leave so empty handed.


    "If you don''t mind, let me go in alone."


    Luo Yu came forward with a negative hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 511

    "What? Don''t you give up He was surprised.


    "Boy, even the three strong men at the level of King Wu can''t do anything. Don''t you want to die?" The Miao master''s eyes are gloomy.


    "Luo Qian... Young master, do you want to send the strong in again?" Gu Rende''s eyes twinkled with hope.


    In Gu Rende''s eyes, Luo Yu is a master of alchemy and can refine seven elixirs, so this trip must have brought a lot of strong players. The strength of the lineup may be stronger than the three of them as a whole.


    Just now, Luo Yu didn''t turn his back on the Hakkas and let them try first, which has given him enough face. Now if Luo Yu calls the strong to take action, he has nothing to say, but will support him.


    As for the Miao and Ren families, he would also help persuade them. If they couldn''t persuade them, they would show Luo Yu''s identity. If they wanted to be a master of alchemy, they would not dare to offend them easily.


    However, in the face of Gu''s looking around, Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles carelessly: "I''m the only one to send someone who is strong. I just said that. I''m going to go in and have a look myself."


    "Mr. Luo, will you go by yourself? Never


    Gu Rende was stunned and frightened. He quickly dissuaded: "the strength of the fierce object is not under any of us. It''s easy to use the fog array to deal with the three of us. Don''t be reckless, young master Luo, so as not to waste your noble life!"


    "Brother Luo Yu, forget it." Gu Xiaoman is also nervous.


    In their father''s and daughter''s eyes, although Luo Yu is a master of alchemy, it doesn''t mean how strong the force will be.


    On the contrary, many alchemists are very weak because they are addicted to the study of Dan Dao. They need to gather a group of experts around to protect them all the time.


    Luo Yu comes here alone this time. They admire Luo Yu''s courage, but they don''t agree that Luo Yu is greedy for the precious medicine and risks the life of the noble pharmacist.


    "Just this boy, you still have a noble life? Come on, master, don''t persuade your father and daughter. If this boy wants to die, let him go. We''ll collect his corpse and bury him later! "


    Gu Kai couldn''t help sneering.


    Around Ren family and Miao family, they looked on coldly.


    "If anyone wants to die, just help yourself. Anyway, our Miao family doesn''t want to work in vain any more. They send people to die in vain."


    The master of the Miao family was calm and put down his cruel words.


    "Young man, I don''t know if you''re hiding it, but if you really have the ability, just go and get it, and don''t care about us."


    The master of Ren''s family is very crafty, and he is quite encouraging.


    "If the precious medicine is for me, it will be for me."


    Luo Yu is also too lazy to make any gentleman''s agreement with these people. He smiles carelessly, and then walks to the mountain depression alone.


    The father and son of the Miao family look at each other face to face. Is this boy really afraid of death?


    The owner of Ren''s family squints slightly. He is more worried about Luo Yu''s secret. Later, he will pick the precious medicine alone, which will be embarrassing.


    "Alas."


    Gu''s master sighed a long time. In case Luo Yu died later, who would give his baby daughter seven grade Peiyuan pill. It was Luo Yu who got away with it. Next, how could the Ren and Miao families swallow their pride? Now he also suspects that Luo Yu is not an old monster, but a genius alchemist who doesn''t know how to deal with the world. How can he have no city at all.


    "Brother Luo Yu, be careful!"


    Gu Xiaoman couldn''t persuade him, so he had to hold his hand tightly, put it on his chest and pray silently for Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu came to the fog, his eyes twinkled, the surrounding image, all in his eyes showed the original shape.


    "It turns out that this used to be the home of the evil creature Hydra."


    Luo Yu was quite surprised. Nearby, he saw some traces of Hydra''s activities.


    However, the nine headed snake left, guarding the treasure drug is a blood Python demon tiger, should be enslaved by the nine headed snake here.


    Not long after Luo Yu went deep, the blood Python demon tiger came up quietly and attacked Luo Yu''s back without making a sound.


    Luoyu has no city government?


    He is deeper than anyone else.


    Luo Yu pretends not to notice, and walks on.


    Roar~~


    When the blood Python demon tiger lurks only one foot away from Luoyu, it suddenly launches a fierce fight.


    Outside, the people who were watching suddenly heard the roar, and they couldn''t help showing their faces.


    Although they couldn''t see the scene in the fog, they could hear the fierce beast''s full lock on the prey from the roar, and the fierce animal was excited to kill.


    "It''s over."


    Gu Rende''s heart sank.


    "Brother Luo Yu..." Gu Xiaoman''s big eyes were filled with water mist, and he was very uncomfortable.


    She is very self reproach, early know just now she should be unreasonable to stop Luo Yu, so Luo Yu will not die in vain.


    In the fog.


    At the moment when the blood boa demon tiger came up, Luo Yu didn''t die on the spot as those outside imagined.


    Blood boa demon tiger is cruel!


    Luo Yu is more cruel!


    Poof!


    At the moment when the monster came up, Luo Yu waved his backhand, and the Ziyang immortal sword, which he held in his hand, chopped off the head of the blood Python demon tiger.


    Looking at the blood Python demon tiger on the ground, Luo Yu shook his head and joked: "in this fog, you are like a fish in water. I''m afraid even King Xiaowu will be killed by you, but it''s a pity that you met me today."


    With no pity, Luo Yu digs out the blood Python demon tiger inner elixir, and then quickly walks to the bottom of the mountain depression. Sure enough, among the strange rocks, he finds a beautiful Ganoderma Lucidum with only three flesh leaves, but with auspicious breath.


    "Sanbao Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Luo Yu looks happy. It''s really a treasure medicine, and it''s just right. The treasure medicine is mature.


    A few days later, Hydra will come back and take it away.


    However, the hydra is also cunning, even under the Ganoderma lucidum, hiding a slender snake like wool.


    When Luo Yu reached for it, the snake flew out and bit him.


    WOW~


    Luo Yu quickly offered up an immortal spirit, ignited an immortal fire on his hand, and burned the little snake to ashes.


    That was close!


    Although that little snake is thin and long, it is actually a terrible "little poisonous dragon of extreme Yin" in legend. It can poison a great King Wu to death with one bite. Even if the immortal is attacked, he will be half dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the fog.


    "It''s gone." Miao Xiufeng is not smiling.


    "Let''s go." Miao''s main voice.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you dare to be a hero. You deserve to die!" The owner of Ren''s family spits on the ground. Originally, he expected the boy to take out the precious medicine and make a plot again.


    "Brother Luo Yu..." Gu Xiaoman has red eyes and can''t bear to leave like this. At least she wants to collect Luo Yu''s body for burial. It''s not in vain that Luo Yu refined the seven grade pulp washing pill for her.


    "That boy now, should have become the belly of the blood Python demon tiger." Gu Kai stood up and joked: "let''s withdraw, reorganize our strength, and then try to find a way."


    "Alas ~" Gu Rende shook his head and sighed, just about to turn around.


    "Who speaks ill of me behind my back? I''ve become a tiger."


    Luo Yu came from the fog with a smile.


    "Brother Luo Yu!" Gu Xiaoman was very surprised.


    "Master Luo!" Gu Rende was so excited that he let it slip.


    The Miao family and Ren family on both sides of the people, horrified, but also look at each other, eyes flashing up.


    After the atmosphere solidified for a moment, the owner of Ren family took the lead in speaking and said with a smile: "Congratulations! congratulations! Congratulations to Mr. Luo for picking the precious medicine for us. Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. We will never treat you badly. "


    "Bring me the precious medicine. You have finished your task."


    The silent master of the Miao family reaches out to Luo Yu coldly.

 Chapter 512

    Gu Rende''s face sank when he saw that the two family leaders turned against each other, one coercing and the other luring Luo Yu to hand over the precious medicine


    "Lao Miao, Lao Ren, what do you mean? Didn''t you just say to let Luo Yu go in and pick up the precious medicine, and if he could get it, he would have it? "


    "Lao Gu, we just agreed to let him try, but we didn''t promise to give it to him." Ren Jiazhu said with a sly smile.


    "Our three families pay so much, but in the end let a boy pick up the leak, how can there be such a reason."


    Miao''s main voice is cold.


    "Hey, thanks for calling you uncle. I didn''t expect you to be so cheeky!" Gu Xiaoman grinned angrily.


    "Cut the crap and hand it in." Miao Xiufeng said with a smile, "then the three of us will discuss how to distribute it. As for you, I''ll give you 5 million yuan later, so that you can have a good time."


    This is too irritating. It''s clearly the precious medicine Luo Yu took the risk to pick. The two families not only want to take it for themselves, but also want to kick Luo Yu out. If they want to take 5 million yuan, they will send Luo Yu away.


    Five million?


    The value of a treasure medicine is more than 500 million. Is it a beggar for Luo Yu?


    "Come on, you two don''t play."


    Luo Yu laughs instead of being angry. At the beginning, Luo Yu knows that the Miao and Ren families have evil intentions, and has seen through their tricks.


    "What do you mean, boy?" Ren''s face, not happy.


    "Your Excellency left a mark in the dark along the way. If I guess correctly, your Ren family is ready to meet outsiders and has sold the other two families."


    Luo Yu''s joking revelation.


    The old head of Ren''s family was stiff.


    "Lao Ren, how can you do such a thing?" Gu Rende was shocked and angry.


    "Lao Gu, the Ren family betrayed us. Our two families immediately joined hands to subdue the Ren family first, and then discuss the distribution of precious medicines."


    After all, the three monks have no water to drink. Now that they have the precious medicine, they can share more with less people.


    "Don''t pretend, you old man."


    Without waiting for Gu Rende''s consideration, Luo Yu mercilessly exposed the Miao master and hummed:


    "Your father and son are carrying" traceless musk "to expose our whereabouts to the tracking of another group of people. They are equally uneasy and kind-hearted."


    With that, Luo Yu glanced at Miao Xiufeng and said, "this boy is worse. He just took part in the action and deliberately dragged others down. Once they were killed and injured, he just wanted to weaken the strength of the two families."


    Their faces changed.


    Gu Kai''s face was stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, Gu Kai thought that he had made a great sacrifice for Miao Xiufeng. Miao Xiufeng should be very grateful to him, but he never thought that he was amorous and was poisoned by others.


    "Brother Xiufeng, is that true?" Gu Xiaoman asked in surprise.


    "Uncle Kay, Xiao man, don''t listen to this boy''s deceitful words and sow dissension. I like you, Xiao man. I want to marry you and realize the marriage between the two families. How can I harm you?"


    Miao Xiufeng, with a gentle smile on his face, does not acknowledge Luo Yu''s words.


    "Well, Lao Miao, it turns out that you are not only rebellious, but also want to kill our two families. Your father and son are so vicious!"


    Just now, Ren Jiazhu, who was in a passive position, took advantage of the situation to fight back and was furious.


    The head of the Ren family also gave a tit for tat and said with a sneer: "Lao Gu, although I''ve kept my hand, I promise I won''t hurt you. Well, our two families will work together to kill this vicious father and son."


    "I''ll introduce you to a big man in the future. Doesn''t Gu Xiaoman need a seven grade pulp washing pill? Our big man can easily solve it."


    It''s Miao''s turn to be nervous.


    There is only one person lost in the Ren family, but there are still three strong people left, including the owner.


    The Miao family is very considerate and there are no casualties. The three strong men, plus a young master on the little Heavenly King list, have surpassed the Ren family in terms of book strength.


    On the Gu family''s side, Gu Kai was seriously injured and half abandoned. Luo Yu and Gu Xiaoman were not taken seriously. But Gu Rende was able to control the overall situation, so he became the target of Miao and Ren families.


    Being betrayed by the two families, Gu Rende was very cold, so he didn''t want to trust anyone and hesitated.


    However, time did not wait. After a while, the owner of Ren''s family suddenly showed a look of ecstasy: "Lao Gu, give you an opportunity, you don''t cherish it. Now our people are here, they don''t need you anymore, ha ha!"


    With the old guy''s laughter, a team headed by an old man in green came at a gallop. Looking at the momentum, it was obvious that they were all experts.


    The old man in Tsing Yi, who took the lead, walked on the grass and trees for a long time, just like riding on the wind.


    The master of the Miao family has a dignified look. I''m afraid that his strength has reached the realm of King Wu.


    He couldn''t help worrying and looking around, their backup didn''t come.


    Gu Rende was heavy hearted. He pulled Luoyu to one side and said in a low voice: "master Luo, this is a wild mountain. I''m afraid that even if I report your name as the alchemy master later, I''ll still cause death. Once there''s a conflict, you take Xiaoman and run, I''ll break it!"


    Luo Yu smiles and shakes his head.


    He knew Gu''s mind. Indeed, for the sake of a treasure medicine, these people could risk the consequences of killing a master of alchemy and hurt their hands!


    Soon, the old man in green and others rushed to the front.


    "I''ve met Luo Bing."


    Let''s go up to meet each other.


    "Mr. Ren, the precious medicine of the president, hasn''t been taken away?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked around and asked solemnly.


    "Still here¡° Ren''s master squinted and pointed to Luo Yu coldly, "it''s on the boy."


    "Very good. You have done a good job this time. When you go back, the president will surely reward you with a good elixir." The old man in Green said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be the Luo soldiers of the Luo family."


    Gu Rende looked at the little old man in astonishment.


    Miao village''s face sank slightly, and he guessed who it was.


    Luo Bing, the old man in his seventies, is the tenth strongest man in the list of heavenly kings!


    "Master Miao, master Gu, you''ve been working hard this time. I know you two are very dissatisfied with master Ren, but now master Ren is the red man in the eyes of our president. I advise you not to embarrass him. You Miao and Gu can''t afford the anger of our president!"


    After being recognized, Luo Bing''s elder generation was proud, but his rebellious behavior did not seem to come from the Luo family, but their "President".


    "When did you join any cult, the pillar of the Luo family, a famous strongman in the martial arts and Taoism of China?"


    Gu Rende can''t help but wonder.


    "Lao Gu, please respect yourself. Senior Luo Bing is the same as our Ren family. The" solitary shadow club "we join now is not a cult, but a cult, because our president is a real God."


    At the same time, he is complacent, which shows the support of the Ren family.


    "Lonely shadow meeting? president? Is your president Luo guying, the peerless God of the Luo nationality? "


    Gu Rende and the master of the Miao family both showed a strong color of surprise.

 Chapter 513

    Luo Gu Ying of the Luo people is now regarded as the No.1 God in the martial arts and monastic circles.


    It''s said that this man has been practicing in the immortal sect since he was a child, and he has learned many times more powerful cultivation methods than the secular Taoism. Now when he comes back to the Luo nationality, he has helped the Luo nationality dig out a "holy spring" in just one month. The quality of the "holy water" produced by him completely surpasses that of the famous Luo immortal master Dongyun holy spring.


    Moreover, it is said that Luo guying is possessed of the supernatural power of the immortal family. His means are as unpredictable as that of an immortal, and he can also produce high-quality panacea. Some people speculate that his ability in this aspect is even comparable to that of the king of medicine.


    Therefore, in a short period of one month, Luo guying has conquered many forces and made many strong people flock to it. Now, with the tone of the family leader and Luo Bing''s predecessors, Luo guying has also set up a powerful and mysterious organization called "guying Association". Is it possible that Luo guying wants to challenge the transcendent position of the seven Chinese Guilds?


    "Brother Luo Yu, the old man seems to have the same surname as you."


    At the moment when the two family owners are shocked by the current background of Ren''s family, Gu Xiaoman pulls Luo Yu''s clothes and mutters secretly.


    This word immediately spread to Luo Bing elder ear.


    Just now, Luo Bing, who had only three masters in his eyes, immediately looked at Luo Yu


    "Who should I be? It turns out that I am the grandson of the luoshuxiang family."


    "Brother Luo Yu, do you know him?" Gu Xiaoman is strange.


    "I don''t know." Luo Yu shook his head coldly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know me, but I know you." Master Luo Bing came over with a smile. "Because of your existence, Luo Shuxiang didn''t cherish the great opportunity for his clan to take him back. I''ve heard about your performance at the Jiangzhou martial arts meeting, but it''s naive for you to think that you can despise the Luo clan."


    "Take me for example. As the 10th strongest man in the list of Chinese heavenly kings, I can still stand up in the Luo family, the capital of the emperor. If I were in the Luo family, it would not be worth mentioning."


    The three masters nodded in secret.


    China has a vast territory, abundant resources and a vast number of outstanding people.


    Jiangzhou is just a city in China. In the past, the martial arts circle of Jiangzhou was honored by five famous places. However, the most powerful "majestic military strategist" was No. 24 on the list of heavenly kings. If Jiangzhou was subdued, it would not shake the whole pattern of martial arts circle in China.


    But in other words, this young man can conquer the martial arts and Taoism in Jiangzhou by himself. His own strength, even among the martial arts and Taoism talents of the younger generation in China, is very incredible. In the little Heavenly King list, no one can do it except long Shaoyun, the evil of the Dragon family.


    "Brother Luo Yu, it turns out that you are the ruthless man who killed Japanese madman Shinichi Obuchi and shocked the five famous hotels in Jiangzhou. How powerful you are!"


    Gu Xiaoman was dazzled and his big eyes were shining.


    "It''s nothing."


    Luo Yu laughs carelessly. Later, he should use the name of "Luo Xianyu". Now, the outside world''s cognition of "Luo Yu" and "Luo Xianshi" is probably still in Jiangzhou martial society at most.


    Looking at his indifferent appearance, Gu Xiaoman became more and more adored.


    She has dealt with all the top ten guys on the list of little heavenly kings. They are all arrogant and arrogant. Luo Yuge, a real strong young man, is so low-key. She never shows off half a word or even grabs the ranking on the list of little heavenly kings.


    Luo Yu''s image in the girl''s heart, suddenly Gao Dawei shore up, the girl for this also made a murmur: "Luo Yu brother so strong Qianlong, have not been on the list, so you can see how much water in the list of Chinese small heavenly king."


    The words fell to Miao Xiufeng''s ears like steel needles.


    For a long time, Miao Xiufeng has always been proud of being in the top five of xiaotianwang list, and persevered, trying to challenge the status of the two evildoers of the dragon family and the stone family.


    "Master Luobing said that you have awed the five famous hotels in Jiangzhou. I tell you..." Miao Xiufeng said angrily with a calm face and clenched her teeth: "i-no-xiang-xin!"


    His father, the master of the Miao family, has a dim look in his eyes, which means that he has the strength to make the list of heavenly kings.


    In the past, the martial arts and Taoism circles believed that only long Shaoyun, the evil of the dragon family, had such strength. Even Shi Yu, the evil of the Shi family, was a little worse. Now suddenly, a "Luo Yu" appeared. Of course, his son was hit hard.


    "Cut! Brother Xiufeng is so careful. " Gu Xiaoman rolled his eyes.


    "This boy, is he really that good?" Gu Kai swallowed.


    A shadow flashed in the eyes of Luo Bing.


    He didn''t mean to boost the boy''s arrogance when he said this. Now the major policy of the Luo people is to suppress the boy''s arrogance and force Luo Shuxiang to submit.


    "Well, Luo Yu, since they have told you who founded the guying Association, I think you''ve heard what kind of transcendent existence Luo guying is now for our Luo people."


    Luo Bing stretched out his thin old hand, "you have made great achievements for Gu Ying. It doesn''t matter what reward you want, such as elixir and holy spring water."


    "In the future, as long as you sincerely assist Gu Ying, cut through the thorns for him, and get to the top of the world as soon as possible, Gu Ying will not treat you badly."


    "Give me the treasure medicine and go back with me."


    Miao''s father and son mentioned their voice. I didn''t expect that this boy and Gu Ying would be together.


    However, Luo Yu''s words were astonishing, and he said with disdain: "Luo guying''s reward is just common rubbish in my eyes. Even if this boy wants to help me, he is not qualified for it!"


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you insult our president?"


    In Ren''s eyes, Luo guying is a supernatural immortal who can give him a panacea and divine spring.


    "Luo Yu, you are brave. Gu Ying is now the God son of the Luo nationality who sits flat with the ancestor of" crazy God ". As a younger generation of the Luo nationality, you dare to be disrespectful to Gu Ying and speak wildly. I can deal with you according to the clan rules."


    Luo Bing''s old face is tense. Luo guying is a god like existence in today''s Luo people. In private, everyone calls him "Shenzi".


    "Don''t put gold on your face. I''m not from Luo nationality." Luo Yu snorted.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll punish you for guying''s clan rules today. I''ll be the master of the family. Take him for me!"


    Luo Bing''s old face was gloomy and he cheered.


    "Yes


    At this time, two old figures came out of the forest with a banter on their faces.


    "How lively


    "I can''t imagine that even the old bones of the Luo people have left the imperial capital to walk around."


    One of them, Miao Saixi, who visited Qiao''s family with Xiao Cheng, President of Royal medicine group, and put pressure on Qiao''s family that day.


    The other old man, who is very similar to Miao Saixi, looks like a twin brother. He is more powerful than Miao Saixi.


    You don''t have to guess, that''s Miao Saibei, who ranked 11th in the list of heavenly kings.


    "The Miao''s" two old men from the northwest "are also here."


    Gu Rende looks very ugly.


    All of a sudden, they have become the weakest side of the family.

 Chapter 514

    "Two old people in the northwest?"


    While Gu Rende was cool, Luo Bing''s eyes were fixed on the two old men.


    The second elder of the Miao family in Northwest China.


    Elder brother Miao Saibei.


    My brother Miao Saixi.


    The two brothers are the top figures in the list of heavenly kings, ranking 11th and 12th.


    On the face of it, the two northwest veterans are weaker than his 10th ranked Luobing, but once the two veterans join hands, they can play a fighting power comparable to the top five in the heavenly king list.


    Luo Bing asked himself that it was OK to deal with one, but he couldn''t deal with the two brothers at the same time.


    "Old Luo Bing, you don''t have to react so much when you see our two elders, ha ha!"


    Miao Saixi laughs and obviously knows what the enemy is worried about.


    Since the king of heaven list has always been a single player, no matter how powerful their two brothers are, the king of heaven Pavilion only assesses their individual combat effectiveness. Therefore, they have always been inferior to Luobing and are regarded as enemies.


    But now it''s not a contest for the ranking of the king of heaven list. It''s all for the precious medicine. Once they fight, the two brothers will not be polite.


    "Two old men in Northwest China, I know that your two brothers are good at joining hands. But this time, I''m not robbing medicine for myself, but for the sake of Luo guying, the God son of Luo nationality."


    Luo Bing''s face was stiff. He said fiercely, "you must have heard about the existence of Luo Gu Ying in our family. Moreover, with Gu Ying''s current position in Luo, you are against him, even against the whole Luo people. If you can''t get rid of our" crazy God "ancestors, you will come out to teach your brothers."


    Hearing Luo guying''s name, the northwest elder''s eyes shrank. He was really afraid.


    Then the old ghost of Luobing moved out of Luogu, the guardian of Luozu, and made the brothers afraid.


    However, the two brothers did not flinch.


    "Luobing old devil, you are still like before. You like bluffing, but it''s useless this time. To tell you the truth, we Miao family are not robbing that precious medicine for ourselves!"


    Miao Sai North Yin Ze hum road.


    "It''s not for the Miao family, isn''t it..." Luo Bing''s face changed slightly.


    "That''s right. It seems that you also understand that my brother and I went out together in accordance with the will of the elder medicine king!" Miao Saixi said with a smile.


    Even if Luo guying is a God, even if Luo people have mad gods, they are not too worried.


    "The medicine king is famous all over the world, and he has met many powerful people. They all respond to each other. I''m afraid that the Luo people''s war against the medicine king is not worth the loss."


    The whole Miao family was relaxed.


    Luo Bing''s face is completely black. With the support of the medicine king, it''s really hard to do.


    With an idea, Luo Bing turned to Luo Yu and said with a kind smile: "Luo Yu, I was too proud just now. Don''t take it to heart. In fact, the Luo people attach great importance to you and have already regarded you as a young god man next only to Gu Ying. Once you return to the Luo people, you will get countless resources to support you. It doesn''t matter that you consume a miraculous medicine every month."


    With these pleasant words, the old man finally revealed his intention and said, "it''s very difficult for me to deal with the two old people in Northwest China. Later, I''ll try my best to deal with them with the owner of Ren''s family. You can take the opportunity to fight with the owner of Gu''s family and offer the precious medicine to Gu Ying. If you have any conditions, just ask Gu Ying."


    How can Luo Yu not know that the old man used expediency to confuse him. He sneered: "do you think I''m a fool? I''ll take the precious medicine to fight out of the siege and give it to others."


    "Toast, no penalty! You forced me to do that, smelly boy. "


    Luo Bing was very angry. He immediately stepped back and looked at the northwest elder. He said with no expression: "the treasure medicine is on this boy. If you have the ability, you can ask him for it yourself!"


    Gu Rende and Gu Xiaoman are furious.


    This old man keeps saying that Luoyu is a member of their Luo nationality. Now he meets a strong enemy and sells Luoyu.


    "Home owner, whether it''s the second elder of northwest or the old ghost of Luobing, we can''t take care of our family. Let''s quit?"


    Gu Kai covered the wound of his broken arm and came up to ask for instructions.


    Gu Rende tangled for a moment and shook his head: "no! Master Luo is coming with us. We need to be responsible for his safety! "


    With that, Gu Rende kept winking at Luo Yu and said in a low voice, "master Luo, please take my daughter and give it to me!"


    "To you?"


    Luo Yu smiles and shakes his head. "I''m kind-hearted. Take care of yourself. I can solve my own safety."


    "Can you solve it? I think you are a dead duck Let''s make fun of it.


    "Smelly boy, the game is over. Now you are catching a turtle in a jar. You can spare your life if you hand over the precious medicine."


    The Miao Master said with a cold smile.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out that I was Qiao''s son-in-law. That day, I was in Qiao''s courtyard. It was inconvenient for me to teach you a lesson. But you were raving and disrespectful to the king of medicine. I wrote it down. It''s bad luck for you to run into me here today!"


    Miao Saixi finds out that the person who holds the treasure medicine is Luo Yu. He can''t help laughing.


    "Is this the kid who entangles Ye Fan''s fiancee?" His elder brother Miao Saibei''s eyes are full of killing intention. "It''s too troublesome for the king of medicine to be courteous before fighting. In my opinion, as long as you kill this kid, Qiao Xiangxue can only obediently fulfill the marriage letter with Ye Fan."


    "Is that enough?" Luo Yu looks cold, "say enough to lead to death!"


    "Two grandfathers, give it to me!"


    Miao Xiufeng restrained for a long time, already ready to move, "this boy claimed to have shocked the five famous hotels in Jiangzhou, I don''t believe it, let me test his appearance!"


    "Well, this son is only in his early twenties. Killing him will damage the reputation of my two elders in Northwest China. Xiufeng, it''s up to you."


    Muncey grinned.


    Miao Xiufeng rolled up his sleeve and stepped forward. With a strong stamp on his foot, he had a white vigorous Qi, which wrapped up his whole body.


    "Air sea!"


    Gu and Ren were surprised.


    "This guy has really entered Wuzong." Gu Xiaoman pursed his mouth.


    "Xiufeng has entered Wuzong. Just now, she joined hands with us to deal with the monster, but she only showed half the strength of Wuzong. Isn''t it..."


    Gu Kai looks at Luo Yu''s back in surprise. Now he believes this guy''s words and is disappointed with Miao Xiufeng.


    "Where is your sea of Qi?"


    Miao Xiufeng strode up, and he wanted to see how rich Luo Yu''s air sea was.


    After entering Zhenwu, you can tell how strong a warrior is only from Qihai.


    "What do I need that for?" Luo Yu hummed softly.


    "I dare to boast and overpower the five famous hotels in Jiangzhou before I can even refine my Qi and sea. You deserve to die when you are planted in my hands today!"


    Miao Xiufeng laughs coldly, and immediately he is no longer polite. His violent fist covers Luo Yu''s face and blows up.


    Whew!


    Luo Yu indifferently hands, and points to a wave, a sword like the huge feather Xi, bare handed swept out.


    Miao Xiufeng, who dashed up, was high spirited and rebellious. He was determined to challenge long Shaoyun and Shi Yu and win the top of the xiaotianwang list. However, he didn''t even have a chance to use his martial arts, so he fell on his head and fell in front of Luo Yu.

 Chapter 515

    "Xiufeng!"


    The Miao people screamed.


    Gu Rende and others were stunned to see Luo Yu''s fallen fingers.


    "Sword Qi?" Gu Rende.


    "No!" He is the master of his family.


    "That''s not even martial arts, but..." Luo Bing''s face was tense. He didn''t know what to say. Luo Shuxiang''s grandson was really weird.


    "Brother Xiufeng, I can''t stop brother Luoyu''s move. Brother Luoyu''s Kung Fu is so powerful!" Gu Xiaoman covers his mouth.


    "Little beast, you dare to kill my son, I will break you to pieces!"


    The master of the Miao family was so angry that his eyes turned red when he lost his son.


    "Master Luo, be careful!"


    Gu Rende exclaimed.


    Luo Yu can kill Miao Xiufeng in one move, which does not mean that he can beat old Miao.


    Gu Rende knows how strong the Miao master is!


    Although the list of heavenly kings has collected a lot of information about the strong warriors, some of them are the blank areas of the heavenly kings Pavilion.


    For example, the Miao family, the Gu family and the Ren family are old martial arts families. It is impossible for them to show all their foundation to outsiders. Some strong people will try their best to hide their strength and keep them as family cards unless the family is in dire straits. Such hidden strong people may not be inferior to the people on the list of heavenly kings.


    Take Miao, Ren and Gu as examples.


    Three people if on the list, at least the top 20!


    "Boy, take your life!"


    In the hands of the master of Miao family, a Qi Gang horse chopping sword suddenly came out and stormed up.


    Vigorous Qi formation!


    Obviously, the Miao master has the strength of King Wu.


    Gu Rende is afraid that Luo Yu can''t resist. He wants to fight for Luo Yu, but in an instant, Luo Yu himself has already dealt with it.


    "Xianhuang finger!"


    When Luo Yu came up, he had a magic power, and his fingertips turned into Phoenix birds, which spread their wings and set off a bright fire.


    "It''s a virtual image. Do you want to scare me?"


    The Miao master''s eyes were red with anger. He thought it was a magic skill of the Warlock. He jumped up immediately. He aimed his Qi Gang sword at the back of the Phoenix and chopped it down to kill the virtual image.


    Luo Yu is unafraid, and his heart is moved, which makes the Phoenix fly up like an eagle.


    Block!


    Qi Gang''s big knife fell on the Phoenix''s back. It was like hitting a body of Vajra and splashing fire.


    Yuniao is still bright and shining, not dark and not extinguished. Yuniao pecks a piece and spurts out a column of fire, flying out the Miao master.


    "No, this boy has weird magic. It seems that he will have terrible magic. The master is in danger!"


    "Let''s help the master to avenge Xiufeng!


    Two Miao strong men, seeing that the situation was not right, quickly joined the battle and besieged Luo Yu.


    Both of them are the strength of dawuzong!


    "Lonely smoke cut in the desert!"


    The master of the Miao family waved the Qi Gang sword and killed it again. The Qi Gang sword, combined with the unique skill of the Miao family, was as ethereal as smoke in the desolate desert, and as windy as a tornado. Even the master Gu and the master Ren were moved by it.


    Luo Yu grasped it and disillusioned the flying phoenix with his own hand. But the next moment, when he released his hand, it was like ten li peach blossom flying, and pieces of golden feathers were falling all over the sky.


    "Immortal feather changes, feather floats in the world!"


    Luo Yu drinks coldly in a soft voice. When his sleeves and robes are swept away, these scattered golden feathers are like the scattered feathers in the nirvana of the Phoenix, lighting a dazzling fire.


    They are like fallen leaves in the wind, everywhere.


    At the same time, Luo Yu''s figure, like a ghost, flickers everywhere, spreading these golden plumes.


    Poop, poop!


    The three masters of the Miao family are shrouded in them. Each feather is extremely sharp and unpredictable. Once it touches the body, it can easily break the vigorous Qi of protecting the body and cut a hole in the body. Two or three people will not stop bleeding.


    "What a beautiful sight


    Gu Xiaoman''s big eyes are shining. The scene is so beautiful that the peach blossom in the movie is spectacular and touching.


    Gu Rende and Gu Kai are thrilled. It''s really beautiful and spectacular, but don''t you see the tragedy of the three masters of the Miao family?


    "Boy, come out!"


    "Don''t hide


    The three masters of the Miao family were really miserable. In the twinkling of an eye, they were all black and blue.


    They chase Luo Yu''s shadow and kill him. They can''t touch the corner of Luo Yu''s clothes, but like snowballs, they are constantly cut apart by the scattered plumes.


    Miao Saibei and Miao Saixi take in cold air. What kind of magic is it? It makes people fall into endless strangulation!


    "Xianyu becomes... Is this boy... Luoxianyu?" Miao Saixi suddenly understood something, and his eyes shrank.


    "Yes, it should be him." Miao Saibei is angry.


    "What?! It turns out that brother Luo Yu is the ruthless Luo Xianyu who has been in the limelight in the martial arts world recently and killed all the people in the world? " Gu Xiaoman hears speech, beautiful Mou also opens big.


    "Luo Xianyu, it''s Luo Xianyu..." Gu Rende looks at Gu Kai, and the two brothers swallow their saliva.


    "How could it be him..."


    Luo Bing''s face was stiff.


    During this period, Luo Xianyu was so famous in the martial arts circle that he was generally regarded as a black horse. After the "mad God" of the Luo family and the "killing God" of the Shi family, the guy with the strongest rising momentum will hopefully become the highest Hall of martial arts in China and become a character like Luo Gukuang, the ancestor of the Luo nationality.


    Therefore, the forces including Luo family and an family are all trying to investigate Luo Xianyu''s background and try to attract him to their own camp.


    As a result, this man is far away from the horizon and close at hand!


    "Go and save the master!"


    "Catch this boy by the way!"


    After looking at each other from the northwest, Shuangshuang rushed in.


    However, after entering the arena, the second elder really realized the terror of these plumes.


    The head of the family is the new king of Wu. They are Xiao Cheng, the king of Wu. They have stronger body protection and vigorous Qi.


    But it doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    The body protecting vigorous Qi that envelops the whole body is still like paper paste,


    Poop, poop!


    Instead of catching the flickering Luo Yu, the northwest elder, who entered the arena for several breaths, seemed to fall into a meat grinder. For a moment, his whole body was injured.


    Moreover, each wound is completely unable to be healed with real Qi, and it also has a burning pain.


    "Withdraw first!"


    The two elders are a little hairy. One of them grabs two and the other grabs one. They want to take the three Miao masters out of this terrible scene.


    "I''m in the field of Yupiao''s killing way. Do you still want to run?"


    Luo Yu flashed in front of them like a ghost, with a cold radian in his mouth.


    "In the field of killing Taoism?"


    The pupils of the two elders and the master of the Miao family shrink sharply.


    Even as a warrior, the words "kill Tao" and "realm" sound creepy.


    "Feather floating in the world, close!"


    Without giving them any chance to breathe, Luo Yu stepped on Feixian step and circled around. Suddenly, his body flashed back and stepped back. Then, he held his hand again.


    "No!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Northwest two old panic, but it''s too late.


    Next, under the witness of Luobing Laogui, Gu Rende and Ren Jiazhu, the beautiful and spectacular scene in the wandering light plume turned into a terrible killing!

 Chapter 516

    Those fluttering light plumes, suddenly accelerated, in an instant, then set off a golden hurricane.


    In the golden storm, the shadows were instantly penetrated by countless light plumes and directly exploded into a mass of blood fog.


    First, there are two strong members of the Miao family.


    Then came the Miao family.


    Miao Saixi and Miao Saibei are still gathering their vigorous Qi to the surface of their skin to support them, but they are obviously unable to break free.


    "Fight!"


    "Yes, I did!"


    Northwest two old gnashing teeth, in the eyes, both ruthless, blow hammer their chest, each forced out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Two mouths of blood essence fused together, turned into a blood red shining pitching, virtually, connected the two old guys together.


    "The combination of blood and yuan!"


    The two elders drank in unison.


    Luo Bing''s eyes trembled outside the field. The reason why the two northwest veterans joined hands was that they both practiced "blood yuan double combination".


    This is a very strange skill. Only two people who are closely related by blood and have common aspirations can practice it, and the effect is naturally 1 + 1 is greater than 2.


    Northwest two old alone, the strength can only be in the top 11, 12, but also after he Luobing, but once the "blood yuan Shuanghe Dafa" joint, it is the top five in the list of heavenly kings, can challenge.


    At present, the two elders are more ruthless, directly forcing out the blood essence in the body and forcibly exerting the combination of blood elements.


    Shi Jia Shinan, who is currently ranked first in the list of heavenly kings, said that once the second elder used this move, even if he was Shinan, he would have to take advantage of it!


    "Rush out!"


    "Rush out together and kill Luo Xianyu!"


    Northwest two old roar, want to break free from Luoyu this feather floating in the world set off in the golden hurricane, find Luoyu accounts.


    At this time, the two elders'' actions were highly consistent, just like the shadow of a person and himself, and their breath also soared to the point of approaching King Dawu.


    "Where to escape!"


    Luo Yu sneered and shook his palm hard. "Take it back!"


    For a moment, the golden hurricane shrank and became thinner, but the golden plume spinning and dancing in it became more and more dense, just like a golden dragon twisting its body.


    The two elders in Northwest China, who had just pulled out half of their body, were all sucked back. As their blood essence burned out, the two elders roared at the same time.


    "Luo Xianyu, you will kill us all. The medicine king will not let you go."


    "No"


    Scream in the sound, northwest two old burst into a blood fog.


    The golden hurricane is still there, but it''s quiet.


    Everyone has different faces.


    This scene is really shocking, beyond the knowledge of these martial arts people!


    "No wonder master Luo doesn''t take the strong around. It''s hard for anyone to shake his strength wherever he goes."


    After half a sound, Gu Rende grinned bitterly. He just said that he would help Luo Yu cut off his wife and be responsible for the safety of Luo Yu. It''s really groundless.


    Gu Kai covered the wound of his broken arm and lowered his head in shame.


    Just now, the owner has secretly told him why Gu family spared no effort to protect Luo Yu, because Luo Yu is a master of alchemy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turns out that Gu family doesn''t have the qualification to give up their lives to protect others. They have no direct power of their own. They can even use their supernatural powers beyond the scope of martial arts to kill the two elders in the northwest.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we Luo people had a solitary image of Luo, and now we have another Luo Xianyu. God bless us Luo people!"


    Old man Luo Bing comes smiling and sees the ending of the Second Northwest elder. His attitude towards Luo Yu has changed 180 degrees.


    "Luo Xianyu is really a God and man. No wonder he can push the list of heavenly kings all the way to such a high position in a short period of time. When we go back, we will report to the president truthfully. At that time, I''m afraid our president will all want to make friends with you!"


    The master of any family is full of flattering words.


    Now they don''t mention anything about Baoyao, just like they forget about it.


    Especially the old man Luobing, when he came to Luoyu, his smile was a little unnatural.


    No wonder.


    Luo Yu, the second elder of Northwest China, who plays his best, can win. Although he ranks one higher than the second elder of Northwest China, he thinks that he can''t defeat the second elder of Northwest China, and dare not challenge Luo Yu''s magic power of "flying in the world".


    "Luo Yu, the enemy has been solved. Put away your powerful magic. Don''t waste your strength."


    At this time, the golden hurricane is still turning. It seems that Luo Yu intends to do it. The old man looks straight and feels guilty. He smiles to persuade Luo Yu to put it away.


    "Who says the enemy has been cleaned up." Luo Yu is not smiling.


    "Where are the enemies? Where is it? "


    The old man and the owner of the house looked around with exaggeration.


    "You fish, aren''t you?"


    Luo Yu cheers coldly.


    "Luo Yu, don''t make fun of me. Although I''ve offended you a lot just now, I''ve never been against you. Besides, we are all people of the same family. How can I hurt you? I''m just angry."


    Luo Bing''s face convulsed, but he was trying to squeeze out a smile to please him.


    The head of Ren''s family is sweating, his eyes are flashing, and he looks ready to leave.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu hummed coldly and grabbed the paper crane, which had already flown far away. He was detained by Luo Yu and came back: "what''s this?"


    Of course, Luo Yu knows what it is. It''s a paper crane used by Xianmen. There''s a person''s idea on it. It''s supposed to be Luo Gu Ying.


    "Run separately!"


    Luo Bing old man and Ren''s family leader see the story exposed, turn around and escape.


    A large group of people scattered and went to different places. It was obvious that eye contact had been discussed just now.


    "Is that all I can do?"


    Luo Yu sneers and raises his hand. With a wave, the golden hurricane disperses, showing the beautiful scene of feather floating in the world again.


    But this time, those wandering plumes, like fireflies in the forest under the night, are expanding in scope, quickly covering those fleeing masters and killing them on the spot!


    "Ah¡° Ah


    In the woods, there was a constant scream.


    "Gu, go and stop Ren."


    Luo Yu called a voice, then flew to chase and kill up, as for Luo Bing old man, he went to intercept in person.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Yu holds the Ziyang immortal sword and blocks the old man''s way.


    "Luo Yu, do you have the heart to be cruel to each other?"


    The old man of Luobing was angry.


    "You don''t know who I am if I live with you."


    Luo Yu disdains it. Xianyu''s sword skill is sacrificed. In less than ten rounds, he takes the old man down from the tree.


    "Little bastard, don''t think you are invincible. If you kill me today, Luo guying won''t forgive you!"


    At the end of the day, the old man roared.


    "I said, the guy you people regard as a God is nothing in front of me."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of contempt, and he stabbed him coldly.


    On the other hand, Gu Rende helps to stop Ren''s family leader, and Luo Yu catches up with him immediately.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s mobile phone rang.


    "Husband, where are you? Come back quickly. Just now some very powerful guys tried to break into our house. Now Daji is dealing with them."


    Xiangxue called in the middle of the night. Something seems to have happened at home.


    Without any hesitation, Luo Yu flew up and quickly set foot on the return journey. His voice floated in the forest.


    "Gu Jiazhu, the seven grade Peiyuan Dan that promised you gathered all the materials and came to Chenhai Qiao''s courtyard to find me another day."

 Chapter 517

    "Dad, this guy, how to say he left."


    Gu Xiaoman looks around. At this time, Luo Yu has disappeared. He can''t help but raise his mouth.


    "He is Luo Xianyu, a God and man of Dan and Wu, and his whereabouts are unpredictable." Gu Rende wry smile, "and look just now, it seems that there is an emergency at home."


    "Master, it''s your fault that you didn''t make it clear to me in advance, which made me offend the elder. If it affected his feelings with Xiaoman, I would be a sinner."


    Gu Kai looks guilty and thinks that Luo Yu is Gu Xiaoman''s boyfriend.


    Now, instead of opposing the family Pearl''s association with each other, he is glad that Gu Xiaoman has such a man. The master of the family is right. This young man can only be described in four words - Dan Wu Shuangjue!


    "Oh, third uncle, what do you think? I haven''t known brother Luo for three days. You really believe that I''m his girlfriend."


    Gu Xiaoman stamped his feet in shame and indignation, with a blush on his sunny face. It seemed that he really took the role of Luo Yu''s girlfriend and was unwilling to wake up.


    "It doesn''t matter if I just know you. I have a long way to go. I''ll get along with you slowly. Come on, Xiaoman. I''ll support you all over the family." Gu Kai cheekily instigated.


    "By the way, two days ago, I got the news that the top ten of the heavenly king list are going to hold a secret party in Chenhai city." Gu Rende suddenly thought of it.


    "The top ten in the list of heavenly kings are all gathered in Chenhai. What are they doing here?" Gu Kai was surprised.


    "In name, it''s the exchange of martial arts to prepare for the Huaxia martial arts conference early next year."


    Gu Rende''s face suddenly became dignified and his business was extremely low. "But for a long time, there is a legend that many people on the list of heavenly kings have secretly joined the temple of the underworld, because many of the great people who had been assassinated by the temple of the underworld have appeared traces of those people. However, these guys have always denied that the temple of the underworld was planted and framed."


    "And that kind of thing."


    Gu Kai is thrilled. Suppose that all the top ten in the list of heavenly kings have joined the temple of the underworld. Then the influence of the temple of the underworld is too terrible.


    "Brother Luo Yu suddenly went back in a hurry. Is it related to this matter..." Gu Xiaoman worried, put his hand on his chest and prayed silently, "I hope brother Luo Yu is lucky and doesn''t get involved in the dark disputes in the martial arts world..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, near Qiao''s compound.


    A group of experts in night clothes are besieging a enchanting phantom.


    "You mortals dare to attack my master at night. I''m tired of living."


    Su Daji''s nine tails swayed behind him. He looked enchanting and charming, and had a kind of spirit of relegation.


    Just now this group of experts attacked Qiao''s family at night, trying to hijack Qiao Xiangxue and other important members of Qiao''s family, which touched her scales.


    Daji is the original spirit of Qijue women''s refining and chemical industry. Although she still refuses to call Qiao Xiangxue master, she has a special feeling and attachment to Xiangxue, just like ling''er.


    There were eleven shadows besieging Daji. In front of the chest of each shadow''s night clothes, there was a bloody skeleton embroidered.


    This means that they are a very powerful group of dead men in the hell Hall - blood skeletons!


    Last time, one of the blood skeletons tried to plot against Luo Yu near Yushi street, and was killed easily by Luo Yu.


    Now there are 11 blood skeletons left. This time, all of them went out to take Qiao''s family. It seems that the Ming Palace has mastered some important information about Luo Yu. It may already know that Luo Yu is Luo Xianyu, so it''s the reason why it''s so inspiring.


    It''s a pity that although Luo Yu is not here tonight, the 11 blood skeletons are still kicking the iron plate. They didn''t expect that Qiao''s family still has a Nine Tailed Fox to guard Qiao Xiangxue.


    "How powerful the goblin is


    "Go back, report to the adults, let the adults go out."


    Eleven people are unmatched. They are ready to withdraw and give up this operation.


    "Where to run?"


    These people have already annoyed Daji. It happens that Daji is depressed recently because she can''t find a way to ease her relationship with Xiangxue. These people are sending her to vent her anger.


    "Nine tail sky fire, broken!"


    The flame in Su Daji''s eyes twinkled, and the nine tails behind her lit up the fire, flying up like a meteor in the sky.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    The shadows were burned to ashes when they stood in her terrible flame. If Luo Yu was present, he would feel that these blood skeletons were unlucky, because this is the power of heaven fire. How can mortal bodies resist it?


    "Well! I let one go


    However, Daji accidentally let go of a straight molar.


    She was about to follow up and destroy the nests of the dead. Suddenly, a handsome and rich figure came from the sky. She was not afraid of the surrounding fire and came with her hand.


    "All right, goblin."


    It was Luo Yu who came back. Luo Yu knew Daji''s strength, so he was not very worried along the way.


    "What can I do for you? I told your wife not to call just now. I can solve it. She doesn''t seem to trust me."


    Sudaji rolled his eyes, a little angry.


    "Xiangxue doesn''t trust you, but she doesn''t know much about you." Luo Yu said with a playful smile: "with Xiangxue''s temperament, at the beginning, she is cold to everyone and refuses others. At the beginning, I just got together with him, and she is also indifferent to me. After a long time, if she recognizes you, she will slowly accept you."


    "Is it really big?" Sudaji''s eyes are full of hope.


    "Don''t say that for a moment." Luo Yu looked at the night, "you just seem to have a fish in the net."


    "Well! That''s the fairy''s intention. I''ve left a mark on the man. I''m going to follow him and carry them to their old nest, and you''re coming. " Sudaji has no good airway.


    "So good." Luo Yu nodded gently, his eyes indifference, "you go back to look at Xiangxue, give me the mark."


    "Can you do it alone? I just felt from the fluctuation of their thinking that they are just a group of minions. Now in their old nest, there are a group of mortals who seem to be very powerful in a meeting. "


    Sudaji glanced sideways. Although she killed ten blood skeletons easily just now, she didn''t underestimate the organization. Even if she followed her this trip, she might not be able to take away the other party''s nest. But she was a fairy. Even if she had beaten her, she could also run through the wall, fly to the sky and escape. It''s hard to say what this guy said.


    "You said it yourself. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a mortal."


    Luo Yu smiles and disappears into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenhai city at night is still prosperous and bright, and the streets are full of traffic.


    Huangquan building, the location of huangquan Pharmaceutical Group.


    The company is one of the three largest private pharmaceutical companies in China, with a scale comparable to that of Royal Pharmaceutical Group.


    At this time, it was midnight, and all the staff were gone, but the light in the conference room on the 67th floor was still on. Huang Quan, the group''s chief executive, personally stayed behind to greet a group of mysterious people, and told the security guards in the building not to disturb them when they heard anything

 Chapter 518

    Under the bright and gorgeous chandelier, a refined man sits high in his usual chair position. He looks elegant, looks morbid and pale, has no power to bind a chicken, and is full of bookish, giving people a sense of self-restraint.


    He is the chairman and CEO of huangquan group, huangquan!


    This name sounds very mysterious, but people who pay close attention to financial news all the year round know that Huang Quan, in recent years, has been a frequent guest in the top 20 of China''s rich list. Huang Quan is only 36 years old this year, and he is undoubtedly the youngest entrepreneur among China''s top rich.


    Moreover, now the market value of more than 100 billion of huangquan group, even named after him.


    However, people familiar with the inside know that before the birth of huangquan, huangquan group existed, so it seems that this person was born to take over the company.


    At present, in addition to the yellow spring, there are ten people to attend the meeting, and there are still three empty positions near the end.


    Interestingly, except for Huang Quan and the young man next to him, the other nine people were all wearing silver masks and could not see the real face at all.


    And everyone, are trying to hide their own breath, it seems that they do not trust each other, do not want their peers to guess their identity.


    "Boss Huang, don''t you mean that old guy from dark ten, dark eleven and dark twelve came to the meeting to do something? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    The second silver faced man on the right knocked on the table and questioned Huang Quan. His voice was very hoarse.


    "There are eleven dead men with blood skeletons. They are sent to catch naluo Xianyu. Up to now, they haven''t moved. Have they done something wrong?"


    The third silver faced man on the right sneered and his voice was as hoarse as the one just now.


    As a matter of fact, every silver faced person here now has the same voice. You can''t even tell who they are by listening to the voice alone.


    Nine people do so, of course, only one purpose - camouflage!


    Try to disguise!


    They have to!


    Each of them has a strong and even awe inspiring identity in the field of martial arts and Taoism. They should never expose themselves and ruin their reputation. Only on the day of death can they uncover this silver mask.


    Now each of them doesn''t use any name, they communicate with each other by code.


    In the hell hall, they belong to the group of "silver faced dark ghosts".


    Silver faced dark ghost is more mysterious and powerful than blood skeleton. It only holds 12 people in total.


    At present, the nine people who have been on the scene are strict in sitting order, and they are particular about their superiors and inferiors. From left to right, they go up and down one by one. They must not be confused about where they should sit, and they are not allowed to be ridden by people who are inferior to themselves. Therefore, their code names are clear at a glance.


    Just now, the people who spoke were dark four and dark six. One of them was asking about the whereabouts of dark ten, dark eleven and dark twelve. The other was asking about the result of blood skeleton''s action against Luo Xianyu tonight.


    "Those three seniors asked me for leave at dinner, and they should be here soon."


    In front of these mysterious strong people, it seems that they have no strength to bind a chicken. The yellow spring, with a morbid and pale face, is relaxed.


    "As for the 11 blood skeletons, all of them are sent out to deal with one Luo Xianyu. I think it''s more than enough. Don''t worry."


    Speaking of this, Huang Quan was very strict and half jokingly reminded: "also, how many times have I said that you can call me Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang, but don''t call me boss Huang. That name sounds like a peddler selling pirated videos at the station. Do you understand me, two elders?"


    "Yes, Mr. Huang." Dark four Shan Shan a smile.


    This guy''s identity is actually more mysterious than him. He is a top Chinese tycoon, a young entrepreneur, and a Confucian descendant in private. But in secret, he is a guy highly valued by the high-level of Ming Palace. Some people guess that this guy may be the illegitimate son of Ming emperor


    Huang Quan ignored these silver faced people and looked at the only young man beside him who showed his true face like him. He said with a warm smile, "Shantang, this Luoyu was a Luoxian master in Chenhai a while ago. Now he is known as luoxianyu. He even killed the strong man in the list of heavenly kings and shocked the world of martial arts. How much does he know about him?"


    Young man, it is the song Shantang that has disappeared for a period of time.


    In the battle of Yunjiang, Shi Junshi died, and situ Taigong lost his support.


    Because of Luo Yu, his desire to marry his cousin Luo Huanhuan is no longer possible. Even though he is still a disciple of the king of medicine, Du Yuhua and Luo Taohong have deliberately alienated him from each other.


    Song Shantang has always suspected that his brother Song Chen failed to tease Qiao Xiangxue last time. He must have died in the hands of Luo Yu. Plus his own experience, he is full of hatred for Luo Yu now.


    However, song Shantang also knows that he has no ability to avenge Luo Yu. For this reason, he begged to see the king of medicine alone, but the king of medicine refused to fight for one of his disciples. In anger, the people of the Ming Palace found him, and song Shantang joined the Ming Palace and was sent here to assist Huang Quan.


    During this period of time, song Shantang was taken care of by Huang Quan, so he did not dare to neglect it immediately


    "I don''t know much about this Luoyu, but the last battle of Yunjiang was also a witness."


    "What''s terrible about Luo Yu is not the force, but the extraordinary and unpredictable skills. It makes me feel like an immortal from heaven. Mr. Huang, you must not take it lightly!"


    "I didn''t underestimate him, so I sent out the whole blood skull group," he said with a gentle smile


    "Ha ha, with respect, Shi Feihu is proud of himself and is limited by the name of the top ten military strategists. He is not a hero until he dies. He deserves to die in the hands of Luo Xianyu!"


    Dark four waved his hand and gave a strange smile


    "As for Luo Xianyu, he can even kill several experts on the list of heavenly kings in such a short time. At first glance, the momentum is really comparable to the" mad gods "and" killing gods "of that year, but you seem to have overlooked one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The other eight silver faced people are curious.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Huang Quan''s elegant smile, also want to know these arrogant old man, take what kind of vision to treat this Luo Xianyu.


    The nine silver faced people didn''t know each other, and song Shantang didn''t know who they were, but he knew the background of these strong people like the back of his hand.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you see that? After Luo Xianyu defeated Youquan old ghost, there was no more movement. In those days, the mad gods and murderers would not be so bullying, they only dared to pick the soft persimmon. "


    Dark four published his high opinion, hear other eight silver face person to nod in succession.


    "It''s true that the gods of killing and madness pushed the list of heavenly kings all the way."


    "At that time, almost every year they had to challenge one of the experts in front of them. When they defeated the former, they immediately sent out letters of war to the next and agreed to compete after a period of time."


    "The two war gods had the belief of invincibility and confidence in growing up. They pushed the list of heavenly kings all the way to the end, so they dared to arrange the decisive battle as intensively and continuously. This Luo Xianyu, up to now, has not challenged any of the two northwest elders who are riding on his head. It seems that the 13th place in the list of Heavenly Kings is already his limit. "


    "To put it bluntly, it''s tiger head and snake tail. Haha!"

 Chapter 519

    A group of silver faced people rarely have a high degree of agreement, and in turn run on each other luoxianyu, talking and laughing.


    It''s not surprising that they think so, just because the nine silver faced people here are the top nine in the list of heavenly kings.


    "Well, what''s the use of saying this? If anyone is unconvinced, when the blood skeleton group catches Luo Xianyu, they can compete with him alone."


    Dark one, who was the first to sit on the silver face, sneered in a deep voice.


    The other eight silver faced people''s eyes slightly changed, others are not clear, but the identity of the dark one is basically clear.


    Dark one is the most famous strong man of the Shi family. Now he is firmly at the top of the list of heavenly kings, and is generally regarded as the most promising one to leave the list of heavenly kings and enter the highest martial arts hall in China in five years, Shinan!


    Although we are afraid of Shinan, we are not satisfied with Luo Xianyu.


    "Don''t worry, I will be the first to understand Luo Xianyu when the blood skeleton catches him!" "Not all of our top ten military divisions are parallel products..." he said


    "I mean that, too!"


    "Count me in!"


    "Don''t fight. Everyone will take turns to fight with Luo Xianyu. The first one can''t be too heavy."


    "Ha ha!"


    These silver faced people vie with each other.


    But at this time, a embarrassed figure, rushed in.


    "Mr. Huang Quan, as the master of the silver faced dark ghost, it''s not a good thing!"


    The man was in a panic.


    "Xueyi, how did you get burned like this?"


    Huang Quan''s eyelids jumped and had a bad feeling.


    "Eleven members of our blood skeleton regiment, except me, have been wiped out!" Blood a pain heart disease first.


    "What?"


    "The whole army of blood skeletons has been destroyed?"


    The nine silver faced strongmen can''t sit still. The blood skeleton is in the hell hall. Although the low silver faced dark ghost is the first level, they are all top martial arts experts.


    It''s more than enough to destroy a middle martial family with the blood skeleton group of twelve.


    "Did you encounter the encirclement and suppression of yanhuangtian group?"


    Dark four surprised to ask, looking at China, willing to fight with the front of the Ming Palace, and have this strength of the organization, also can only think of "yanhuangtian group" the existence of the Chinese town.


    "It''s not the yanhuangtian group''s intervention, but we sneak into Qiao''s house and encounter a goblin." Blood heart more than palpitation way, "it should be a legendary Nine Tailed Fox, calling himself Daji, fire magic power is extremely terrible, we blood skeleton eleven people group, simply can''t resist."


    "Isn''t Luo Xianyu..." Huang Quan frowned.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not, because I''ve come. Those who want to kill me just fight on the roof!"


    The sudden voice, listening to young people, is ethereal and magnetic.


    "Sound in?"


    The eyes of a group of silver faced people changed slightly.


    It''s the strong who comes into the room, absolutely the strong.


    "It''s Luo Xianyu!" Huang Quan stood up and glared at Xue Yi coldly, "you''ve been followed by him, and this man can even chase you here!"


    "Lord huangquan, the crime of my subordinates!"


    Xueyi is scared and kneels on one knee. When he is being followed, he doesn''t feel at all.


    "This Luo Xianyu can pass sound into the room and follow Xueyi. It seems that this person is not an ordinary person." Dark six some congeals heavy way.


    "You old fellows, you look like dogs in the daytime, you look like good-looking people, you wear a mask at night, you act like rats, you do some immoral business. It''s ridiculous!"


    Luo Yu''s voice came again, full of banter.


    "Has Luo Xianyu seen through our identity?"


    "No, it doesn''t make sense. Our silver masks are all special materials!"


    "That''s too bad!"


    These silver faced old people are in a mess.


    "No matter it''s true or not, this man can''t stay alive tonight!"


    In anger, he got up and went to the window with his negative hand. He stamped his foot, smashed the glass window of the building like a shell, and flew out. Then he flew to the rooftop along the outer layer of the building.


    "Yes, not alive!"


    "This Luo Xianyu must die!"


    The other eight silver faced men chased up one after another.


    "Lord huangquan, go down to help catch naluo Xianyu and make amends."


    Blood one hesitated next, also send out ruthlessly.


    "Mr. Huang, let''s go and watch the war, too."


    Song Shantang is ready to take the stairs and go to the rooftop to watch the battle tonight.


    He now knows that Luo Yu is Luo Xianyu, so if the nine silver faced strongmen kill Luo Yu, it''s the hell Hall''s revenge for him.


    "No need."


    Huang Chuen shakes his head and smiles, turns his seat, points the remote control at the big screen of the conference room, and in a moment, the scene on the rooftop is shown in high-definition.


    Song Shantang sat down and whispered what high-tech equipment was installed in the building.


    At the moment, in the rooftop picture, a person is standing there with both positive and negative hands. Song Shantang clenches his fists. Who else can there be if it''s not Luo Yu


    Huangquan building has hundreds of stories, more than 400 meters high, so the roof is windy at night.


    Luo Yu is standing on the edge, his clothes are floating, his eyes are deep, overlooking the bright night scene of Chenhai City, and he is very calm about the coming war.


    Soon, the dark one of Shizhan yunzong was the first to rush up and land steadily. He also stood with a negative hand and said with a deep smile:


    "What a Luo Xianyu. He dares to fight to our old nest in Chenhai city. I''ve been in the martial arts world for so many years, and I have to admire your courage."


    Luo Yu turns around and looks at it. He takes a cold look and says jokingly:


    "You old man, you have the same blood as Shi Tong, Shi an and Shi Cheng. You are a warrior of the Shi family."


    "You''ve seen me through?" In Shinan''s eyes, there was a shadow of surprise.


    Although his identity in the silver faced dark ghost has long been guessed by other old guys, they just know it by heart, and no one ever dares to expose him face to face.


    Because, this will bear his huge anger of Shinan.


    Who is he?


    Top of the list, who else!


    Moreover, Shinan''s mind is no longer on the list of heavenly kings, but on the list of warlords in the hall of Chinese martial arts!


    In order to get into the God of war list as soon as possible, Shinan was seduced by the hell hall, because the hell hall promised him benefits that he could not refuse, and the Shi family could not give him.


    Moreover, he has no choice. They all have a handle in the underworld hall. The most terrible thing about the underworld hall is not only to lure you, but also to bite each of them firmly. The only thing they can do is to kill all the people who know their identity!


    In the face of the old man''s suspicions, Luo Yu''s eyes were even more joking: "it turns out that you joined the Ming Palace and became the running dog of the Ming Palace because the evidence that you had an affair with your uncle and sister-in-law was firmly held in the hand of the Ming Palace."


    As soon as this remark came out, Shinan''s eyes changed dramatically and his killing intention was awe inspiring. He said, "Luo Xianyu, no matter what you have, or what you have to do with my family, you must die tonight."

 Chapter 520

    The other eight silver faced men, as well as Xueyi, rushed up quickly. They were shocked when they heard the conversation between Luoyu and Shinan.


    "The boy has seen through the identity of Shinan''s" dark one. "


    "Not only that, he seems to know what kind of handle Shinan has in the hand of the hell hall."


    "It turns out that Shinan joined the temple of the underworld because he had an affair with his uncle and sister-in-law..."


    Eight silver faced people smack their tongues. Luo Xianyu, a boy, has no idea what to do. He dares to expose Shinan''s scales.


    "We also heard what I said just now. Should Shinan not look back to us for settlement?" Dark nine is very scared.


    Among the nine silver faced people present, he was the lowest in strength, while Shinan was the first. If he wanted to kill him, he couldn''t stand it at all.


    "The law is not responsible for the masses. Moreover, no matter how strong Shinan is, it is impossible to destroy the eight of us at the same time."


    Dark two coldly smile, not flustered.


    "Yes, this pot should be carried by the boy Luo Xianyu. It has nothing to do with us." Dark nine hey hey smile way.


    Luo Yu swept over when he heard the group of old people talking and complacent. Then he exposed these old people one by one from left to right and from high to low.


    "You have the power of thunder and lightning hidden in your blood. Your physique is much stronger than that of ordinary martial arts. I think you have refined the unique skill of combining thunder and martial arts. You quench your body with electric current all the time. Referring to the information on the list of heavenly kings, you should be Lei Chang, the former leader of Kuang Lei sect, who lived in Shinan."


    "You..." dark two was shocked. He was the second in the list of heavenly kings. The old master of crazy thunder sect was right.


    But he pretended to be dead. The world thought that he had been buried for a long time. How could he see through it?


    "Old Lei Chang, you joined the underworld hall because you swallowed a batch of elixirs from the sect and killed two of your classmates. Later, you were caught by the underworld hall."


    "Shut up Lei Chang almost vomited blood.


    What scares him more than being identified is that this scandal has been exposed.


    "The real Qi in this cabinet is hard and soft, and both yin and Yang Qi have come to an end. Your martial arts are very similar to that of old man Duan. It seems that you are the retired resident of Taiji sect. You are the third person in the list of heavenly kings. You are called" master Liangyi. "


    "You were sent by the Ming Palace because you lost your temper in practicing martial arts and killed the son of the leader of Taiji sect."


    Luo Yu looks at the silver faced man, and feels sorry for old man Duan.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re bloody!"


    Under the silver mask, Zhang Shuangyi blushed.


    "Ha ha, don''t the top ten national defense strategists claim to have made outstanding contributions to protect the country? Feng Zhen, the "Zhenbei military strategist" of that year, was reduced to a demon who would destroy the lives of young people because he coveted the "blood baby Ding building method" provided by the Ming Palace to tap the potential of martial arts. How can you make your late old chief face? "


    Luo Yu looks at dark four and shakes his head and sighs.


    "Dare to tear down my old man and destroy my reputation all my life, smelly boy, I''m going to ruin you later!"


    Feng Zhen''s old eyes complained about poison. In the past, when he took off his silver mask and went out, he was still a beloved "Zhenbei military adviser" in the eyes of the country and the common people. I didn''t expect that he would lose his way today.


    "You are the old man of Hailan sect, Fenghai. Because you stole the secret treasure of the sect, you were caught by the Ming Palace."


    "Son of a bitch, you --"


    "You are the white dragon elder of the dragon family. You had an affair with your sister-in-law."


    "Son of a bitch, you talk nonsense!"


    "You are Lang Yuanjie, the martial arts practitioner of the Ziwei sect. You want to steal the pills from the Mountain Gate elder, and accidentally break the sacred things of the Ziwei sect."


    "Don''t slander me, son of a bitch!"


    "You are ye Zhu, the Gui Yuan Zhang of the Ye family..."


    "You are Xiao Ren, the flying cloud leg of the Xiao family..."


    "Son of a bitch, shut up


    In a twinkling of an eye, the true features of the nine silver faced dark ghosts, as well as the ugly things they couldn''t see, and the handle they held in the hand of the hell hall, were exposed one by one by Luo Yu.


    And Luoyu''s voice, like a thousand miles, reverberates in the night sky of the city.


    Luo Yu didn''t mean to disturb the general public. His voice was filled with divinity. Therefore, only the warrior, Friar and warlock in this city can hear him.


    Rao is so, this city also exploded tonight.


    At night, many powerful people woke up in their sleep, and many extraordinary people mixed in the crowd changed their faces. They quickly got away from the crowd, boarded the nearby high-rise buildings, and looked towards the huangquan building.


    With the help of excellent eyesight, or simply with the use of binoculars, the scene of tension on the huangquan building is exposed under the eyes of these people.


    For a moment, there was an uproar everywhere, and there was direct air-conditioning everywhere.


    "Are those nine mysterious people with silver masks really the top nine in the list of Chinese heavenly kings?"


    "What do these strong elders want to do?"


    "Listen to the saying of magnetic transmission just now, it turns out that the rumors in the market are true. These big people have already taken refuge in the notorious killer organization Ming Temple one by one!"


    "If it''s true, what does this cold young man want to do? He exposes the strongmen in Shinan, and even stirs up the warriors in Chenhai city. Isn''t he afraid of causing death?"


    "I think he''s going to fight with the top nine."


    "It''s a joke to fight with the top nine in the list, unless this guy is the God of war."


    "In other words, who is this young man?"


    Although the people on the high ground looked at it from a distance, they all felt that there was a strong smell of gunpowder on the roof of huangquan mansion, and a terrible war was about to break out.


    We are not sure whether what Luo Yu said is true or not, but no one dares to come to huangquan building to verify.


    Gu Rende, Gu Kai, and Gu Xiaoman''s family had just returned to the city. They heard Luo Yu''s voice and felt familiar. They climbed up to the roof of a nearby building.


    "Dad, third uncle, look, it''s really Luo Yuge!"


    Gu Xiaoman dances excitedly and wants to leave here and rush to huangquan mansion.


    "No! Master Luo is confronting the nine silver faced dark ghosts in the hell hall. " Gu Kai quickly grabbed the girl, "the silver faced dark ghosts in the hell hall are all powerful. It''s said that they are all the strongest in the list of heavenly kings!"


    "Up to now, it''s almost certain that Shi Nan, Lei Chang and Zhang Shuangyi are the benchmark figures in Chinese martial arts and Taoism. Master Luo won''t lie."


    Gu Rende lamented that all the top nine figures in the list of Chinese heavenly kings were captured and enslaved by the underworld hall, which was the sorrow of Chinese martial arts and Taoism.


    "Brother Luo Yu doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He goes to the door to expose their ugly old faces. What do you want to do? Is it..." Gu Xiaoman is excited and nervous.


    "Is master Luo going to push the list of China''s summer kings tonight?"


    Gu Rende and Gu Kai looked at each other in horror.

 Chapter 521

    In the conference hall of huangquan mansion, looking at the pictures on the screen, song Shantang exclaimed: "he has seen through the identities of these predecessors!"


    Song Shantang has a bad feeling.


    Huangquan summoned twelve silver faced dark ghosts to have a meeting here tonight. It seems that there are two tasks assigned by the high level of the hell hall.


    One man catches naroshenyu.


    There is also the recent preparation to capture Dongyun Lingquan, the Lingquan mouth for their own!


    Huang Quan is holding the remote control. His face is cold and stiff instead of being gentle and easygoing!


    In order to force these old ghosts to work for the hell hall, the hell hall holds the handle of these old ghosts and coerces them.


    This can be said to be the result of the painstaking management of the Ming Palace.


    Now that Luo Xianyu is on the rooftop and tearing it down one by one, it''s not only possible to bring down the nine strong men, but also to destroy the efforts of the hell hall that have been devoted to the "silver faced dark ghost" for so many years!


    How cruel!


    This boy is taking revenge on the hell hall, killing people!


    But it''s not that that''s the worst thing.


    "These inside stories are regarded as top secret in the hell temple. How can Luo Xianyu know everything in detail? Does he have a pair of perspective eyes like Ye Fan, a little doctor?"


    Huang Quan was very angry and thought it was impossible, because the silver masks on the faces of the nine elders were processed with special materials from the temple of hell. Even if ye fan, the little doctor, came, he could not see through the perspective eyes.


    On the roof.


    With Luo Yu''s voice falling, the atmosphere is completely frozen!


    The eyes of the nine strong, gloomy and terrible!


    Just now Luo Yu''s words, a word a needle, needle see blood, needle prick heart.


    When Shinan looked around, he found that there were hundreds or thousands of pairs of eyes watching. His chest ached and his eyes filled with frustration.


    "Xiao Rong, I''m sorry for you. I haven''t been able to keep your reputation for so many years."


    He was in great pain.


    He had an affair with his uncle and sister-in-law Xiao Rong. Only the Ming Palace knew about it. Even the people of the Shi family were in the drum.


    Now people who are engaged by Luo Xianyu are all aware of what he and Xiao Rong are like. What do they want to tell the world when they stay in the Shi family?


    Xiaorong, in particular, is very likely to have a short-sighted view because of this.


    "Kill!"


    Shi Nan suddenly drank, and after he was depressed and painful, his eyes were replaced by endless cold killing intention, and he threw himself to Luo Xianyu, who was standing there with his negative hand.


    Now he hates this kid.


    It''s this kid who''s responsible for everything.


    It''s this guy who ruined himself, Xiao Rong!


    "Kill!"


    "Break Luo Xianyu to pieces!"


    "If you don''t kill this son, I swear not to be a man!"


    At the same time, Zhang Shuangyi, Lei Chang, Feng Zhen and other eight strong men also beat their chests and feet, burst into fury, and sent out bursts of roars, venting all their resentments on Luo Yu''s head.


    The background behind these people is that they are all famous families or decent families. Some of them are still high-ranking officials who have made great contributions to the country and the people. They can''t bear the stigma of being ruined.


    "Come on!"


    Luo Yu looks as usual.


    He knows that some of these people can''t help themselves, but he doesn''t feel guilty.


    Man is doing, heaven is watching!


    Wrong is wrong. No matter how to cover it up, it can''t change the fact.


    Besides, Luo Yu didn''t come here tonight to get rid of the demons and defend the way.


    These guys are not only aiming at themselves, but also attacking Qiao''s courtyard at night. Just now, Luo Yu also found that on their conference table, there is a plan to "capture Dongyun Lingquan"!


    Luo Yu came to kill these people tonight only for himself, not for the rest of the world.


    But he wants to let the world witness, because only in this way can the hell hall feel pain!


    "Luo Xianyu, die!"


    "Take your life!"


    Ye Zhu of Ye family and Xiao Ren of Xiao family are the first to kill.


    One is the "Guiyuan palm" on the list of heavenly kings.


    One is the famous "flying cloud retreat" on the list of heavenly kings.


    The two were ranked eighth and ninth in the list of heavenly kings by their respective palm and leg skills.


    Now they are not working together for the time being. They are more like mad dogs fighting for food, fighting to kill Luo Yu.


    One is anger!


    Second, we want to build power!


    The other seven strong men, including Shi Nan and Feng Zhen, who hated Luo Yu, didn''t rush up. It wasn''t because of kindness, but because of their pride.


    If the reputation is irreparable, then the glory on the list of heavenly kings will become their final dignity!


    Of course, the seven did not completely stay away from the incident. They had already spread out and formed a dilemma, completely blocking any possible escape route for Luoyu.


    "Flying clouds make the summit!"


    Xiao Ren is famous for his "flying cloud retreat". He has a unique leg technique. He moves faster and moves closer.


    In the middle of the night, you can see the water mist around him condensing into a cloud, wrapping it on his right leg, and shooting Luoyu tianlinggai.


    "Vigorous Qi returning to the Yuan Dynasty is overwhelming


    Although Ye Zhu''s speed was not as fast as Xiao Ren''s, he was not willing to be outdone. He simply swept more than ten meters away and stopped. A big hand print condensed from the majestic and vigorous air exploded across the air.


    Although they are proud and unwilling to join hands for the time being, they have actually joined hands, and they are still attacking each other up and down, skillfully combining palm and leg techniques.


    In the middle of the night, the people who climb up the high-rise buildings to watch the excitement are all thrilled.


    Now we have a little faith in Luo Yu''s words.


    The attack of these two strong men is despairing. Who can resist them except those who are ahead of the list of heavenly kings?


    However, under the gaze of a pair of eyes and the cold gaze of the seven people in Shinan, Luo Yu''s body was like a ghost, flashing around Ye Zhu and Xiao Ren.


    Then these two strong men, somehow, changed their attack trajectory, and Guiyuan palm and Feiyun leg collided with each other in a direct and violent way.


    Boom!


    One hand is superb, the other leg is unique, the martial arts realm and even the ranking of the king of heaven are almost the same. Under the collision, naturally, it is like two cars that collide head-on on on the highway, smashing each other out.


    Just now, Luo Yu, who was in it, didn''t know when, but flashed to one side and was alone.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    "Transplanting flowers and grafting trees?"


    The old eyes of the seven people in Shinan are dim. It''s not easy to get away from the situation just now. They can even cause two people to collide and fight with each other. Even Shinan can''t do it.


    "It''s called the change of stars!"


    Luo Yu returns to the array with a negative hand.


    "Bullshit, the stars are changing. Go to hell!"


    Ye Zhu and Xiao Ren wipe the blood on their mouths and fight again. This time, they look at each other and form a tacit understanding.


    They move one after another. Ye Zhu pours his hand at Luo Yu''s chest. Then, Xiao Ren is ready to take the move.


    "I say it''s a change of stars, that''s a change of stars!"


    Luo Yu is calm. The phantom of the ghost circles around Ye Zhu''s body for several times, which makes the old guy''s violent palms empty one after another. Just when the old guy is angry and ready to find a chance to strike hard again, Luo Yu suddenly stops and seems to stand still.


    "Here''s the chance!"


    Ye Zhu was overjoyed in his heart, and with a palm of strength, he went up.


    He successfully hit Luo Yu''s chest, but Luo Yu''s figure was disillusioned at that moment.


    That doesn''t count.


    At the moment of Luo Yu''s disillusionment, Xiao Ren''s old man suddenly appears behind him. That is to say, ye Zhu''s palm is aimed at Xiao Ren with all her strength, and it''s hard to recover.


    Under the traction of the air engine, Xiao Ren, who has also been on his legs for a long time, is forced to sweep out with a violent blow.


    As a result, the two strong men collided with each other again, and this time they went all out to kill each other.


    Boom!!!


    As a result, the buildings on the roof were scattered, and they didn''t get up for a long time.


    cause destruction to both sides!


    As the culprit, Luo Yu stands there with ease.


    The warriors on the tall buildings around them have long been stunned.


    "This young man is too strong. Feiyuntui and guiyuanzhang are two strong men. They are fooled by him!"


    "The stars are changing? That must be some powerful body method! "


    "The key is... Did you hear that? These silver faced people call him" luoxianyu ". He is the ruthless person who has shocked the martial arts circle in China recently, luoxianyu!"


    "What? So this is Luo Xianyu. He''s too young and handsome. It''s totally different from what I think! "


    "The key is... If Luo Xianyu hadn''t lied, he would have easily defeated senior Xiao Ren, the ninth in the list of heavenly kings, and senior Ye Zhu, the eighth in the list of heavenly kings!"


    Just when those martial arts around him were thrilled and Luo Yu''s ranking soared, Luo Yu also swept the eight strong men, such as Shinan, and joked:


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. Let''s go together. If you still want to wait for the three old things Miao Saixi, Miao Saibei and Luobing, you don''t have to wait, because... The three old things just died in my hands a few hours ago!"


    As soon as the words came out, not only did the people around them take in the cold air, but also the seven strong men, such as Shinan, also had their eyes narrowed. No wonder the three old ghosts were absent from the secret meeting just now. They were already on their way and were killed by Luo Xianyu.


    There''s a frying pan around.


    "Luo Xianyu killed the northwest second elder and Luo Bing elder. So the top three in the list of heavenly kings are gone overnight!"


    "And now Luo Xianyu is chasing down here, pestering the nine people who are suspected to be the strongest in the list of heavenly kings. What does he want to do? Is it difficult? He wants to push the list of heavenly kings overnight?"


    "Hiss... Pushing China''s summer King list overnight? This is too unrealistic... "

 Chapter 522

    "What a luoxianyu! No wonder you have the courage to fight here alone, which has ruined our reputation. You have already killed Luobing and the two old and three old people in Northwest China!"


    "What a cruel means!"


    "But it''s a bit arrogant. The mad gods and killing gods did not dare to do so!"


    The old eyes of the seven silver faced people are overcast.


    Before that, they also joked that Luo Xianyu was no better than the mad gods and killing gods of that year. After he defeated Youquan elder, who ranked 13th in the battle, he did not dare to challenge him any more.


    As a result, the 12th Miao Saixi, the 11th Miao Saibei, and the 10th Luo Bing are dead in the hands of Luo Xianyu.


    Just now, the ninth Xiao Ren and the eighth Ye Zhu were defeated in public!


    Even if wearing a thick silver mask, this face is also stinging pain!


    "Luo Xianyu, you are more crazy than me. I vowed half a month ago that I would step into the highest martial arts hall of China and become one of the God of war in five years, and you just came out, you want to push the list of heavenly kings!"


    Shinan is very angry and laughs. In the first few years of his reign in the list of heavenly kings, he has no interest in fighting with the strong in the list of heavenly kings.


    His eyes, looking to a higher field, but now suddenly found that behind him and a tiger, pursued!


    "Don''t put gold on your face. I didn''t come here tonight for the sake of ranking on the list of heavenly kings."


    Luo Yu walks along with an indifferent smile. If these people hadn''t provoked themselves and wanted to plot their own Lingquan, Luo Yu would not have looked up to the ranking of martial arts and Taoism.


    "Then why on earth did you call?" The stone South sinks to shout a way.


    Old guys like them regard the glory of martial arts more important than life, so Shinan can''t understand. A young and fierce strong man like Luoyu doesn''t care about it. There''s no ambition of long Shaoyun and Miao Xiufeng who pursue fame and profit!


    "I''m here, of course, to kill you all!"


    Luo Yu''s words not only made the old faces under the silver faces of the people on the rooftop twitch, but also made the onlookers on the surrounding high buildings tremble.


    "The guess has come true. Luo Xianyu is going to push the list of heavenly kings tonight!"


    "Don''t you understand? He not only wants to defeat nine people, but also wants to kill them all. "


    "Is this a rhythm to be completely flattened?"


    Many people were shocked by Luo Yu''s words.


    Naturally, some people scoff.


    "Luo Xianyu is too crazy. Although he has reached the eighth place, the strong ones in front of him are more and more terrible. How can they be so good at leveling?"


    On the roof of a western style building in the North City, there are several people standing. This is the location of the Meng family, and the Meng family is also a famous martial family in Chenhai. At the moment, the most powerful people of the Meng family, headed by the family leader, are all sleepless. They fly to the roof late at night to watch the battle from a distance. The person who just spoke to is the Meng family leader.


    As is known to all in the martial arts and Taoism circles, the master of the Meng family Henglian tiancangong ranks 18th in the list of heavenly kings with the prestige of "tiancanmengxi".


    First, it was said that Luo Xianyu defeated Shi Jiashi Cheng and took the 17th place to ride on his head. The master of the Meng family also wanted to find an opportunity to fight Luo Xianyu. Later, before he sent out the battle book, the Tianwang Pavilion released the news that Luo Xianyu had defeated Liao HUFA and Youquan elder one after another, which made the master of the Meng family shocked.


    Now the master of the Meng family is ashamed of himself and admires Luo Xianyu in his heart. But when I see a real man tonight and listen to Luo Yu''s bold words to level the list of heavenly kings and kill all the strong men in front of me, I can''t help but sweat for Luo Xianyu.


    "Don''t say push flat, can win a few, are unknown."


    In the southeast, a few kilometers away from Meng''s home, several figures also jumped onto the roof. They just heard Luo Xianyu''s indifferent voice coming from the empty room. The leader couldn''t help but sneer.


    Wu Dao Dong''s territory, the voice of the people, it is the owner of the Dong family.


    The Dong family leader is only in his early 40s this year, and his name is not on the list of heavenly kings. However, he is the seventh in the list of heavenly kings. He is a close disciple of Lang Yuanjie, the "vigorous Qi of crape myrtle".


    The master of the Dong family didn''t know and didn''t care whether his master had joined the temple of the underworld or whether he had ever done anything that could not be seen.


    The only thing he cared about was that Shifu couldn''t be defeated in this battle, because once Shifu was defeated, it would be a blow to the influence of the Dong family in the martial arts world!


    Beishan, Jinxia temple.


    "Amitabha! I also said who is the late night voice, ring the whole Chenhai City, the original is Luoxian teacher shot


    The two brothers ascended to the highest part of the temple, overlooking the urban area through the terrain of Beishan. They could see the confrontation on the roof of huangquan mansion at a glance. Abbot xuanming whispered a Buddha''s name.


    "Master Luoxian is not very interested in our martial arts world. Those demons must have provoked master Luoxian by gathering at Chenhai late at night."


    The martial monk panmie''s eyes are bright, and other people''s bold words about flattening the list of heavenly kings in China make him sneer. But Luoxian doesn''t think it''s a joke.


    Huangquan mansion, on the roof.


    "I really want to crush you, but you are not qualified to challenge me directly because of your present position!"


    In the face of Luo Yu, Shinan tries to resist the killing and sneers.


    "I''ll take care of him. Let''s take the battle for me to prevent him from escaping!"


    Lang Yuanjie took the initiative to stand out, and his body was full of purple vigorous Qi, just like the misty purple smoke, which was very gorgeous visually.


    His "vigorous Qi of crape myrtle" turned out to be a martial arts practitioner of the Xiuzhen School of crape myrtle mountain, so his martial arts are very different from those of the old martial arts family.


    "Ziwei Xuanqi and wudaogang Qi are mixed together. It''s a little interesting. You can be regarded as a practitioner."


    Luo yudun stopped. He once told old man Duan that the cultivation of truth actually includes martial arts cultivation and Dharma cultivation. In the final analysis, they are all yearning for the natural road and pursuing the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    At present, the guy who practices "crape myrtle vigorous Qi" is a true cultivator who prefers martial arts. This kind of person''s strength is often stronger than a simple martial arts person or a monk, especially in actual combat.


    "That''s the same with each other, Luo Xianyu. Maybe others can''t see it, but with my experience, you just used" changing stars "to practice Taoism instead of martial arts, right?"


    Lang Yuanjie sneered. He thought that Luo Yu was a true law practitioner.


    "You are wrong. I am not a monk!"


    Luo Yu shakes his head and laughs. He has told old man Duan that there are martial arts and Dharma cultivation, but Luo Yu has never said that he is a practitioner.


    Strictly speaking, the way of cultivation can be divided into four stages, namely, participating in Taoism, cultivating truth, becoming an immortal and becoming an immortal.


    Ordinary magicians, as well as most of the secular Taoists, stay in the stage of participating in Taoism.


    A small number of Taoists and hermits in the family of cultivating the truth are just cultivating the truth.


    From the very beginning, shiwaixianmen sought for immortality, so it began to cultivate truth.


    What about Luo Yu?


    Even after his reincarnation, he has just reached the golden elixir period, which is a realm of mortal cultivation. It can''t change Luo Yu''s step by step emergence, step by step rise, and temper the essence of his own way.


    Therefore, when nayusheng was a monk, or even an immortal, he was insulting him.

 Chapter 523

    "Still want to sophistry, see my martial arts supernatural power, how to deal with you a weak Dharma practitioner!"


    Lang Yuanjie, a mortal, can''t understand this. He immediately thinks that Luo Yu is deliberately contemptuous of him. In a rage, he waves his purple gang and blows his fist.


    "Eat my crape myrtle fist!"


    Luo Yu knew that he didn''t agree with him. Seeing that he forced a move that was biased towards martial arts, he called it "divine fist" and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You deserve the name of Ziwei magic boxing? Don''t insult crape myrtle. It''s almost the same


    "The crape myrtle emperor once competed with me at that time. Let me show you the real crape myrtle magic boxing!"


    When Luo Yu was in the upper bound, he had a good relationship with the Arctic crape myrtle emperor. Seeing a mortal Wu Xiu posing as the emperor, he could not help itching.


    Immediately, Luo Yu was also covered by the bright purple haze.


    "Smelly boy, are you learning from me? Or do you imitate others and fool people with a cover up? "


    Lang Yuanjie was furious with a violent blow. At the same time, his eyes were filled with pride.


    In Lang Yuanjie''s eyes, the most popular tactic of weak Dharma practitioners is to cover their eyes, but it is impossible to imitate the true power of their martial arts.


    Shinan and other silver faced people, as well as those around them, are all watching solemnly with doubts.


    These two people, unexpectedly use the same trick to collide?


    But the next second, things changed.


    At the moment when the fists collided, Lang Yuanjie''s fists were as bright as smoke, while Luo Xianyu''s fists were burning like Ziyan. At the same time, there was a virtual shadow in the starry sky behind him. One of the Big Dipper stars was very bright!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Luo Yu made all the martial arts and warlocks tremble. Lang Yuanjie was blown out of the roof like a shell and smashed into a building behind him.


    Moreover, at the moment of flying backwards, the silver mask on Lang Yuanjie''s face was shattered, and his true face was completely exposed to everyone, which verified Luo Yu''s previous words.


    Shinan and other six people with silver faces are old-fashioned.


    There was an uproar around.


    "How is that possible?" Elder Bai Long was stunned.


    "Lang Yuanjie, the vigorous Qi of crape myrtle, was defeated by his opponent''s unique skill Fenghai old man has a bad look.


    Xiao Ren, ye Zhu and Lang Yuanjie lost one after another. Next, it''s his turn to defend the glory with elder Bailong.


    "To follow? How can I feel that in front of Luo Xianyu, Lang Yuanjie''s "crape myrtle boxing" is more like a Shanzhai! "


    In the distance, the master of the Meng family was stunned on the eaves for a long time.


    "Without contrast, there will be no harm. The gap is really too big."


    "After seeing Luo Xianyu''s" Ziwei magic boxing ", I suspect that he is the one with the mind of" Ziwei magic boxing ", and Lang Yuanjie is afraid that he has learned something from Luo Xianyu, and only a little bit."


    "That''s reasonable. Li Gui meets Li Kui, and the fake is revealed immediately."


    Many of the people who watched the battle around them could not help sighing like the master of the Meng family.


    In the future, when it comes to Ziwei magic boxing, I''m afraid the whole world will only take luoxianyu.


    On the roof of Dong''s house, the owner of Dong''s house looked very embarrassed and scolded: "the crape myrtle vigorous Qi taught me by this old guy turned out to be a fake, and it''s still hidden as a treasure."


    "Master, I think that Luo Xianyu''s crape myrtle magic boxing is the real guy. Let''s worship him as our teacher tomorrow." Next to him, a master of the Dong family swallowed his saliva.


    "It''s a good idea, but I''m afraid that Luo Xianyu won''t..." Dong''s eyes are hot.


    Poof!


    In the building opposite huangquan mansion, Lang Yuanjie got up and vomited blood.


    More painful than the injury, the silver mask was broken and his true face was exposed.


    But there is more despair than this, is his fake "Ziwei magic boxing", tonight unexpectedly met "real Ziwei magic boxing".


    "How is that possible? The old man of Ziwei mountain, doesn''t he say that no one in the world will know the legend of Ziwei emperor? As like as two peas, the boy just hit me like a punch. "


    Lang Yuanjie covers his chest with anger and horror in his heart. His mask is gone. Just like Ye Zhu and Xiao Ren who hid after the defeat just now, he doesn''t want to go out to see people for the time being. He needs to calm down


    In the conference hall.


    "Luo Yu has lost three strong men in a row, and he doesn''t make much effort. He is more terrible than we think." Song Shantang said with a stiff face.


    Huang Quan didn''t say a word. He took a knife to peel the apple. He was absent-minded. "If Luo Xianyu really sweeps nine old guys tonight, I''m afraid that the plan to capture Dongyun Lingquan will be ruined, damn it!"


    Although this idea is ridiculous, Huang Quan is already a little worried.


    On the roof.


    Luo Yu defeats the three old things one after another and breaks their silver masks. At present, the three old things are like little daughters-in-law, hiding in the building with no face.


    But Luo Yu knew that the three old things had not slipped away, and he was not in a hurry to harvest those old lives.


    "You really don''t have to be so troublesome. Let''s go together."


    Luo Yu looks at the remaining six people coldly.


    "What a crazy tone!"


    Six people except Shinan, the other five almost couldn''t help it.


    "You can''t put down your figure. Let me help you!"


    Without waiting for the "white dragon old man" who ranked No. 6 in the list of heavenly kings to step forward, Luo Yu hit six people with one punch.


    At the moment of the blow, the purple flame on Luo Yu''s fist became more and more prosperous. In the back of the starry sky behind him, another big dipper star was lit up.


    "Well! I really think I''m afraid of you! "


    Elder Bai Long was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. The other four hesitated and stepped back, still unable to put down their posture.


    Boom!


    However, the Zhenwu Xianwei of Luo Yu''s fist is much stronger than that just now. Although elder Bailong ranks higher than Lang Yuanjie and has stronger strength than Lang Yuanjie, he can''t stand it. After using the dragon family''s "dragon Yuangong" for a while, he is shocked to stagger back. Although he is not defeated, he has obviously fallen into the disadvantage.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Without waiting for the white dragon old man to come back, the power of Luoyu Xianwu boxing is not reduced, but given. In the background of the starry sky, another big dipper star lights up and continues to roar towards the old man Fenghai.


    The same scene is staged on Fenghai old man.


    Then Luo Yu lights up the third star and gives a hand to Feng zhenlao''er, the "Zhenbei military adviser".


    Light up the fourth star, sword refers to "Liangyi master" Zhang Shuangyi.


    Light up the fifth star and boom to Lei Chang.


    When Luo Yu lights up the sixth star and is ready to meet Lei Nan, the number one in the list of heavenly kings flies back, but his eyes are filled with disdain.


    "Beat them first, you are qualified to challenge me!"


    Thunder South cold hum, the whole person flew out of the edge of the roof, but did not fall down, on the contrary, with a strong air sea, let the whole person float in the air.


    The visual effect makes all the spectators around awe inspiring.

 Chapter 524

    "It''s worthy of being the first person in the list of heavenly kings for many years, who is ready to challenge the hall of martial arts. I''m afraid Shinan is already the great king of martial arts." Master Meng is smacking his tongue.


    But Rao is Shinan''s conceit, and he doesn''t want to win more than less. In an instant, Luo Yu has taken the initiative to compete with elder Bailong, old Fenghai, Fengzhen, Zhang Shuangyi and Leichang, and all of them have the upper hand with this powerful Ziwei magic boxing.


    Luo Yu didn''t pursue the arrogant and rebellious old guy, because at this time, the five people who had been shaken back by him had been in a rage and besieged.


    "Luo Xianyu is too fierce to fight against the top five at the same time."


    "I thought he was going to challenge one by one."


    "He''s crazy!"


    The spectators around them, seeing this scene, had already felt numb and could not believe it.


    Because even the mad gods and the killing gods of those years made great progress in the list of heavenly kings, one after another, and there were few months and many years between them.


    Before and after, it took 12 years to reach the top of the list of heavenly kings.


    Madness is a bit abnormal and has been used for more than half a year.


    And tonight, Luo Xianyu broke the story of martial arts and Taoism, and eclipsed the legendary resume of killing God and madness God!


    "Dragon catcher!"


    "Big waves, big waves!"


    "Blood shadow Gang Dao!"


    "Yin Yang palm!"


    "Thunderous roar!"


    The five strong men, like the tigers who have been touched on their buttocks, all try their best to win Luo Yu first and justify their defeat just now.


    "Just in time!"


    Luo Yu lights up the sixth star in the background of the starry sky, and turns into five figures. Ziyan shines on his fist. Ziwei''s magic fist makes five fists in a row, and at the same time, he meets the unique skills of the five strong men.


    Five strong attack to the momentum, have been blocked, no one broke through Luoyu''s boxing mang Ziyan.


    "What? Luo Xianyu, he''s even with the five strong men at one go! "


    Spectators in every corner of the city can''t help but take in air conditioning at the same time.


    Just now, everyone suspected that Luo Yu was too aggressive to push the list of heavenly kings. If he reached the top five at most, he would have to kick the iron plate.


    But just a moment later, Luo Yu forced the five strong out of the post-war war, and at the same time, he drew with them. How can he be so cruel?


    "It''s a terrible mess!"


    The master of the Meng family smiles bitterly. He, who wanted to challenge Luo Xianyu before, suddenly feels very ashamed.


    Also ashamed and embarrassed are elder Bailong, old man Fenghai, Feng Zhen, Zhang Shuangyi and Lei Chang on the roof of huangquan mansion.


    At the moment, the eyes under the mask of the five old guys were very dark and terrible. At the same time, they were also burning with jealousy!


    This just a blink of an eye Kung Fu, Luo Xianyu used the crape myrtle magic boxing to show them how terrible their strength is.


    With one against five, we can draw with them at the same time.


    Fighting alone, who dares to think that they can win Luo Xianyu?


    "Luoxianyu is too sharp. Next, I''m afraid no one is willing to compete with him alone except Shinan."


    At the same time, master Meng sighed.


    "I would not fight with him alone any more. It''s the only way to keep warm together!"


    The leader of the Dong family has a bad smile. At least there is a silver mask on the faces of the five strong men. Even if they attack Luo Xianyu, they will not lose their reputation as long as they don''t admit it. The key is that they are too proud just now and think they will be the terminator of Luo Xianyu.


    "The five of you, that''s all. Now it''s my turn."


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, there seems to be no difference between the five old guys coming alone or together.


    He launched a fierce attack again, facing the five people''s group!


    Luo Yu is not polite. Then he lights up the seventh star in the background of the starry sky. The purple flame on his fists explodes.


    Boom!


    With one punch, elder White Dragon flew out upside down, and the silver mask on his face was broken at the same time.


    "This..." the other four were shocked.


    In the blink of an eye, another companion, Fenghai old man, flew.


    "These two old ghosts, hold back." Feng Zhen cold voice anger way, words just fall, Luo Yu burning purple Yan fist, has hit him.


    "Blood shadow protects Gang!"


    Feng Zhen drank, holding up a layer of bloody shield, the surface attached to the sinister phagocytic force, it is the blood baby''s resentment, with the help of the high man of the hell hall, he sacrifice into a weapon.


    But it still doesn''t work.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu still broke it with one blow and blew him away with one.


    No matter how strong the blood baby''s resentment is, in front of Xianwu''s power, it''s also paper paste!


    "Liang Yi Tai Yuan!"


    Feeling Luo Yu''s eyes, Zhang Shuangyi''s eyelids tremble slightly. Her hands are black and white, which condense into a gossip in front of her. She tries to combine hardness and softness, blend Yin and Yang, and dissolve Luo Yu''s powerful crape myrtle magic fist.


    Bang!


    Luo Yu punches right in the middle of the eight trigrams. The two black and white Qi are twisted in an instant. Zhang Shuangyi vomits blood and flies upside down.


    In the eyes of the immortal family, the cognition of ordinary martial arts on Yin and Yang should not be too superficial. How can they rival the power of Ziwei emperor?


    "Thunderstorm!"


    Just when Luo Yu flies Zhang Shuangyi, Lei Chang takes the opportunity to come from behind. Between his arms, he is wrapped by the electric awn, just like two high-voltage wires fall off the iron frame.


    No matter in martial arts or Taoism, the power of thunder and lightning is extremely terrible. The immortal family has to face the baptism of thunder.


    With his martial arts, Lei Chang can stimulate the electric current visible to the naked eye and even frightening scenes, which shows the destructive power of his moves. No wonder he can occupy the second place in the list of heavenly kings.


    Unfortunately, he met Luo Yu tonight.


    Luo Yu, who has experienced the robbery of Da Dao Xian, looks at his tricks like watching children waving electric sticks, naive and humble.


    At this time, Luo Yu from the crape myrtle emperor there peep a little thing, has been used up, the last blow, just to teach him.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu turns around and blows out. Seven stars in the back of the starry sky gather at the end of Luo Yu''s fist. Ziyan bursts out a powerful light and drowns the opponent''s lightning.


    Leichang is directly hit by Luoyu, which is the distance of dozens of buildings!


    On the rooftop, I fell into a dead silence.


    Only the spectators around, shocked, inhaled.


    "Luo Xianyu has beaten all the eight strong men away."


    "Lei Chang, second in the list of heavenly kings, flew so far that he was beaten several blocks away."


    "Luo Xianyu''s" crape myrtle magic fist "is so fierce that his heart is shaking


    "There''s only one silver face man left."


    "In fact, there''s no need to cover it up. Just now, the mask of the eight strong men was broken by Luo Xianyu, revealing their true faces. All of them fulfilled Luo Xianyu''s words. Then, there''s no doubt that the last silver faced man must be Shinan, the top one on the list."


    "Well, if Shinan can''t keep it, Luo Xianyu will sweep the list of heavenly kings tonight."


    At this moment, all the spectators around have believed that the mysterious and terrible strong man floating in the air sea outside the roof of the huangquan mansion is Shinan, the number one in the list of heavenly kings.


    Luo Yu raised his head and gave a cold glance: "it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 525

    Zhang Shuangyi, Feng Zhen, elder Bailong, old man Fenghai, as well as ye Zhu, Xiao Ren and Lang Yuanjie, all of them don''t know where to go.


    But the breath of seven old guys didn''t disappear.


    They are standing in the ruins on their respective landing points, gazing at the rooftop of the huangquan building for several interest.


    Then, eight people are like the poisonous wolves who are driven out of the wolves. They feel each other''s breath and get together.


    The location is in the building opposite to huangquan building.


    The atmosphere was heavy for a long time. No one spoke when they met.


    Now they are not only defeated by Luo Xianyu, but also the last mask on their face is pulled down by Luo Xianyu.


    In this war, eight people are ruined!


    But it''s a relief.


    At the moment, eight eyes only anger, hatred and killing!


    "Forget it, who will kill Luo Xianyu is the one who will knock the stick on his head."


    After a long time, elder Bailong coldly proposed cooperation.


    "We''re in a bad situation tonight, so we''d better not be agitated." The old man''s eyes twinkled.


    "I''ll cooperate a little later. Don''t make a fuss like just now. Let the boy break it one by one."


    Feng Zhenyin smiles grimly.


    He was a military commander in the north of the town who fought with the army in those years. He knew the difference between unity and scattered sand.


    "With Shinan''s heart, he won''t join hands with us until he is defeated by Luo Xianyu. Let''s wait for him to finish the fight."


    Lei Chang shakes his head and laughs at himself. Just now, his mask was broken, and Luo Xianyu shot him out a few blocks.


    "Then wait."


    "In a word, Luo Xianyu must die tonight!"


    "What''s more, we should torture the boy to death in the most cruel and painful way!"


    Immediately, eight people looked at each other, looked up very tacitly, peered at the opposite rooftop through the big hole that Xiao Rengang had just been smashed through.


    On the roof of huangquan mansion.


    Luo Yu has locked eight old guys with his mind, so he knows they are nearby.


    At this time, Shi Nan, with his hands on his back, finally fell in front of him under the support of Qi Hai.


    "I think that there is no one in the world outside the hall of martial arts worthy of my hand, but tonight, you Luo Xianyu is an exception!"


    After Shinan came back, his eyes had returned to indifference and rebelliousness. He didn''t have the anger and madness that Luo Yu had just exposed. He seemed to forget everything.


    Of course, he won''t forget the heavy blow Luo Xianyu brought to him!


    However, he has put all that pressure in the bottom of his heart, and restored his peace of mind on the eve of the war.


    "You are really much stronger than those eight old guys. If you were fighting them just now, you could defeat them with one against eight!"


    Luo Yu''s light appreciation nods, only is the martial arts state of mind, this old fellow already will crush those eight people.


    Many of the spectators around are silly. These two people, obviously not dead, can praise each other before the war.


    Is this the legendary love?


    "It''s not that we cherish each other. It''s just that the real strong man looks squarely at his opponent." The master of the Meng family is moving.


    In an old house in the western suburb of the city, Gu Rende, with his daughter and third brother Gu Kai, has hurried home.


    Without time to drink, the three rushed to the top of Gu''s tallest building.


    "Master, you are back."


    "Master, you should feel it. Tonight in Chenhai City, there is a peak battle that has not appeared in the martial arts world for decades!"


    "That Luo Xianyu, too fierce!"


    The experts in the family, young and old, had already felt up and climbed up the building in the middle of the night. At this time, the huge roof was a little too big to stand. Seeing Gu Rende and his three people coming up, they all said hello one after another, especially the young people''s faces were full of enthusiasm and excitement. Obviously, all this was due to Luo Xianyu''s performance just now.


    "Luo Xianyu is the one who accompanies us to pick the precious medicine this time. This divine man can now influence my family''s future fortune."


    Gu Rende made a long story short and asked: "what''s the situation now?"


    A young man excitedly said: "Luo Xianyu has defeated the eight strong in succession. Now there is only one Shinan left to win the top of the heavenly king list."


    "Just now, Luo Xianyu fought against Lei Chang and Zhang Shuangyi at the same time, and won the first battle. No matter how strong Shinan is, he can''t do it. Luo Xianyu is sure to win!" The other young girl had little stars in her eyes.


    "Mm-hmm, Shanshan is right. I also think brother Luo Yu can defeat the old man who spoils the family tradition in Shinan!" Gu Xiaoman''s smiling eyes curved and agreed with this very much.


    "No!"


    Gu Rende, however, was solemn. "Shinan has this ability!"


    An uncle of Gu family took a deep breath and sighed with the same dignity: "you young people, take it for granted. Now Shinan is qualified to win the title of the martial arts palace of China. Its actual strength has already surpassed the position of" number one in the list of heavenly kings. "


    Gu Rende nodded: "to some extent, Shinan has half stepped into the martial arts hall. If Luo Xianyu wants to win him, it''s not enough to defeat the eight people behind him. Moreover, even if he wins over Shinan, luoxianyu has a bigger hurdle to cross tonight. "


    "Dad, do you want brother Luo Yu to lose?" Gu Xiaoman murmured discontentedly.


    "I''m just telling the truth. In my mood, of course, I hope Luo Xianyu can carry it." Gu Rende shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    On the roof of huangquan mansion, Shinan himself said similar things.


    "Luo Xianyu, if you have enough eyesight, you should understand that you can''t beat me only by your performance just now and by your lack of crape myrtle magic boxing!"


    Shinan is very conceited.


    "I was just warming up, crape myrtle magic boxing, not my real ability."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    "You are so glib. You are Luo Xianyu. I''m disappointed."


    "Well, let''s see why I can dominate the top of the list of heavenly kings for ten years, and no one can shake my strength!"


    Shinan shakes his head and sneers, and his appreciation of the young man in his old eyes has faded a lot.


    In the opposite building, the eight strong are also sneering. Ziwei''s magic boxing is so strong that it''s not your real ability. Then you are too good at boasting.


    "Who among us has competed with the old man of Shinan recently?"


    When Feng Zhen looked around, it was obvious that even a strong man of his level could not understand the depth of Shinan today.


    Other people also look at each other blankly, and then look at Leichang one after another. The latter is the second in the list of heavenly kings. Apart from him, I''m afraid no one has challenged Shinan recently?


    Under the gaze of the seven people, Lei Chang was silent for a moment, and said with no expression: "the last time I challenged him was three years ago."


    "How many defeats?" Seven people are curious.


    "Three moves..." Lei Chang was very embarrassed to admit.


    "..." the seven people were scared and speechless. As the second place, Lei Chang challenged Shinan three years ago and could only insist on three moves. Isn''t Shinan more terrifying three years later?


    Boom!


    In their stupor, on the roof of huangquan building, the war has broken out.


    Shinan''s one punch made everyone understand why he was so conceited.


    For a moment, there was a terrible will in the surrounding air, which could be clearly felt by Every warrior present.


    Kill!


    The real idea of killing, not intuition.


    "The idea of killing is released from the power of boxing. Has Shinan already practiced shijiashaquan to the level of" xuanjing "


    Feeling this terrible thought, the eight old guys turned pale.

 Chapter 526

    Boom!


    When the war broke out, Shinan hit Luo Yu with a seemingly ordinary fist and directly killed him.


    The fierce fist roars, and Luo Yu is locked by an eye long fist. It''s hard to dodge. He can only use the remaining power of Ziwei magic fist to break it up.


    "Now I know why I dare to swear that I will enter the martial arts palace in five years?"


    "Luo Xianyu, you are too young for me!"


    "Tonight, I''ll let you sacrifice a pair of invincible fists to me. This is my last battle before I challenge the martial arts hall. Even if I die, Luo Xianyu, you can become my most dazzling ornament. I''ll have no regrets in my life, ha ha!"


    Shinan burst of laughter, his killing fist, played the whole night''s anger and arrogance.


    Many of the spectators around are creepy. The killing idea of that blow can be clearly felt by the warriors within a kilometer radius of the huangquan building, which makes people feel cold all over.


    "It''s really the" mysterious realm "of the martial arts of Shi Jia Sha Quan."


    In the distance, master Meng shuddered.


    Even those who are strong can only practice martial arts to the "realm of transformation". Only those rare beings can practice martial arts to a higher "realm of mystery" after the "realm of transformation"!


    "Over the past few decades, there have been a large number of strong Shi family members and experts, but only two of them have practiced" Sha Quan "to a mysterious level and refined their intention to kill."


    On the roof of Gu''s house, Gu Rende sighed in a low voice.


    "Which two?" Gu Xiaoman''s mouth is pouting.


    "One is Shinan now, and the other is the killing God of Shi family." Next to him, an old man who was looking after his family trembled.


    "The murderer of the stone family..." Gu Xiaoman''s sunny and sweet face turned white slightly, nervously cast his eyes to the huangquan mansion, "brother Luo Yu, come on!"


    "Is it conceited of you to practice a common martial arts into the metaphysical realm?"


    On the roof, Luo Yu is not afraid.


    "Luo Xianyu, you dare to be tough when you are dying!"


    Shinan snorted coldly, his arms dropped slightly, and his fists were cold.


    Zizizi!


    The surrounding rooftop buildings, such as air-conditioning boxes, solar energy, water tanks and so on, began to form a layer of frost at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if winter had arrived and the cold current had passed.


    However, it was not caused by cold air, but by the chill, which suddenly brought the temperature of the surrounding area below freezing point.


    Boom!


    Shinan''s two fists came out together. It was the same situation just now. His terrible intention of killing was like eyes. He locked Luo Yu firmly and couldn''t dodge.


    But Luo Yu also disdains to dodge.


    "Xianhuang finger!"


    Luo Yu points out that the Phoenix drags the fire light and flies in the past, attacking and killing the fist awn.


    "Good skill! Luo Xianyu, this is a little interesting. If you are too weak and let me beat you with two or three moves, I will not enjoy my fight. Ha ha


    Shinan avoided the head-on blow of yuniao, stepped on a large water tank and raised his head to laugh.


    "Fight hard!"


    The next moment, Shinan broke the water tank, stepped on the splashing water, raised his fist to kill.


    Shi family''s killing boxing pays more attention to close combat. All the killing power is hidden in a pair of fists. So the seemingly not gorgeous killing boxing makes countless people in the martial arts and Taoism fear.


    Shinan, who has practiced his killing fist to the mysterious realm, with the guidance of his killing intention, the speed of King Dawu''s realm is like a killing machine, and in an instant, he kills Luo Yu.


    "It''s nothing."


    Luo Yu''s face was as light as water. He made an incredible move for the eight old men and all the spectators in the opposite building.


    He raised his hand, spread out his palm, and caught Shinan''s fist.


    "To die!"


    Shinan grins grimly. With this punch, he can punch through a heavily armored tank. This boy dares to reach for it. His whole arm, even the whole person, will explode into blood foam in an instant.


    But Luo Yu didn''t explode, and he didn''t turn into blood foam. He just caught each other''s fist and turned into a virtual shadow.


    The shadow didn''t disappear completely, but after a moment of illusion, the golden light suddenly turned into a huge fire lotus in full bloom.


    "This..."


    Shinan broke into the fire lotus, and then those blooming fire lotus petals, even began to close, to wrap him, refining in it.


    He wanted to break free, but there were golden vines at his feet, binding his feet.


    "What a terrible practice!"


    In the opposite building, Lang Yuanjie exclaimed in horror. Up to now, he still thinks that Luo Yu is a powerful law practitioner.


    "Luoxianyu''s magic fist is fierce, and it can be such a terrible Taoist art. It''s a combination of martial arts and martial arts!"


    Many warlocks and warriors in the distance know the appearance, and they are in an uproar one after another.


    "Such a powerful Luo Xianyu, even if Shinan has an invincible fist, it''s not good." Some people are starting to worry about Shinan.


    But the voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "It''s killing


    Shinan a protection, kill intended to him, into a violent force, help him out of the fire lotus.


    "It''s true that your killing intention can transform the power of nature, and even break my" Huolian trap. "


    Luo Yu flashed out from one side and nodded gently.


    "Have a good time! Luo Xianyu, your skills are more and more interesting to me! "


    Shinan was almost trapped, but he was not discouraged. On the contrary, he laughed wildly and called out to enjoy himself.


    The next moment, the white vigorous Qi on his body quickly gathered up and concentrated on his body surface and a pair of fists.


    Then, with vigorous Qi, he turned into a body of vigorous Qi armor and a pair of fists!


    Especially that pair of fists, bright like crystal, it''s hard to believe that it''s coagulated by vigorous Qi, not physical.


    "It''s worthy of King Wu! The vigorous Qi and the understanding of "vigorous Qi form" are far beyond the comparison between the new King Wu and the little King Wu


    "King Dawu matched xuanjing''s killing fist, and Shinan finally took it seriously!"


    "If Luo Xianyu can''t do better than just now, it''s his turn to be in danger."


    Those observers who were sorry for Shinan just now immediately kneaded a cold sweat for Luo Yu.


    Seeing that the old man could arm himself in this way, Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    It''s a vigorous Qi shape. The strong one who first joined the king of Wu is really monotonous in application. At most, he can gather a weapon that is not too powerful in his hand.


    After Xiao Wu Wang, there was no problem with two or three things.


    King Dawu is more powerful. He is vigorous and powerful. He condenses things and can cover almost all his body. He has both offensive and defensive abilities!


    With this single hand, even if Luo Yu just used the crape myrtle magic fist to deal with, it really can''t win.


    "Luo Xianyu, I have to admit that you are my most rare opponent in the past ten years. With a strong man like you as a sharpener, I can force myself to be stronger and enter the martial arts hall as soon as possible!"


    "But you''ve ruined my reputation tonight. You''ve ruined my reputation all my life. You''ve also ruined the innocence of my beloved woman, Xiao Rong. I''m determined to kill you. No one can stop me!"


    Shinan was already crazy. He took off the silver mask on his face and crushed it easily with the palm of his hand. His old face was full of ruthlessness and ferocity.


    "After I kill you, even if I bear the curse of the people in the world, I will step into the martial arts hall. One day, when I am granted the title of God of war, who dares to scold me or Xiao Rong? I will kill you all, ha ha!"


    The old man broke the pot and had already figured out a crazy way out - People''s words were terrible, so he killed all the people who criticized him!


    "Still want to be a God? You don''t have a chance. "


    Luo Yu is calm smile, negative hand walk up, behind such as snow in June, but floating is not snow, but golden plume.


    "What is this?"


    Shinan''s old eyes were slightly surprised. He could feel that the surroundings shrouded by his own killing thoughts were suddenly engulfed by a stronger will.


    "This is my stuff."


    "Come on, let''s enjoy the flying feather with me!"

 Chapter 527

    "Look around Luo Yu, there are many mysterious floating catkins!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Is it snowing?"


    "No, it''s not snow, it''s like gorgeous plumes!"


    The scene appearing on the rooftop of huangquan mansion made the spectators around marvel.


    "It''s" feather floating in the world. "Brother Luo Yu is going to show that kind of beautiful and spectacular magic power again."


    On the roof of Gu''s house, Gu Xiaoman danced excitedly.


    "Feather floating in the world?" Look at it.


    "Not bad." Gu Rende nodded and said: "it was with this skill that Luo Xianyu killed Luo Bing and the second elder of the northwest easily."


    No wonder Luo Xianyu is so calm and confident in the face of Shi Nan''s "Wu Dao Xuan Jing"!


    "No matter how strong your magic is, I am not afraid of you!"


    "Let''s see that I have a pair of invincible fists to break all your ways!"


    Shinan lost his mind for a moment. In his old eyes, he regained his arrogant and invincible belief and burst out with his fist.


    Boom!


    Shinan''s fist not only made a terrible killing thought, but also hit the air with a roar.


    "Sonic boom!"


    Countless spectators were boiling around.


    The so-called sonic boom, explained in scientific terms, is that when an object moves close to the speed of sound, it will encounter a strong resistance, produce a strong shock, and be forced to decay. This phenomenon is often called "sound barrier". When an object breaks through the sound barrier, it will make people feel a short and extremely strong explosion sound!


    The warrior is also a person and a thing. Therefore, it is difficult for the warrior to break through the sound barrier and form a sonic boom in theory!


    Shinan''s killing fist, however, produced a sonic boom effect. Although the scope is very small, it also makes us deeply realize that he is powerful and unparalleled.


    "All mortal warriors want to break the ten thousand methods with two fists, but they don''t know that the method in your eyes and the Tao in your eyes are just a leaf blocking the eyes!"


    Luo Yu can see that the old guy attached with the vigorous Qi armor and boxing ring, the power of killing fist has increased several times, and he even uses his fist to fight the sound explosion.


    But it''s not enough to scare him.


    "Go


    Luo Yu let go of a sweep, the light feather, such as a string of flying knives, flew out more than ten pieces.


    "I dare to challenge you with my" sonic boom "skill


    The flying speed of these light plumes is not fast, and the naked eye can see the track clearly, so that Shinan, who makes his fist play a sonic boom effect, is extremely contemptuous and faces the blast.


    Dangdangdang!


    However, the light plumes, which were not fast enough, hit his fist and burst out a dazzling spark, which made his speed drop obviously and the sonic boom effect on his fist disappear.


    Shinan steps a meal, looking at his fist, eyeful incredible.


    At the moment, the front end of the vigorous Qi boxing ring attached to his hand left clear scratches.


    "How is that possible?"


    Shinan didn''t expect that those feathers were so sharp and powerful.


    You know, his vigorous and condensed fist set, though not a real object, is harder than the one made of titanium alloy.


    "That''s amazing. It''s just the beginning."


    Luo Yu laughs jokingly and sweeps out. He turns into several shadows. Each shadow is like a dandelion in the wind. It radiates dazzling light and spreads out into plumes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Yu''s plume floated in the world, and covered the roof, forming a mysterious field.


    "Turn


    With Luo Yu''s mind moving, these countless pieces of light feather drift at high speed, and quickly blow up a golden storm.


    Dangdang Dang~


    Shinan was in the middle of it. Although he didn''t get scratched all over the body like the two old men in the northwest by relying on the powerful vigorous Qi armor, these light feathers hit him. As just now, they kept leaving scratches on the vigorous Qi armor, giving off a sharp metallic color.


    "What a strange trick!"


    Shi Nan''s face is gloomy. His vigorous Qi armor is condensed by his vigorous Qi released from the inside out. Therefore, he is indirectly under the attack of Luoyu''s fierce wind and rainstorm at the moment.


    It''s like there are dozens of Tangmen''s "rainstorm pear blossom needles" killing him in turn!


    But Shinan has learned the Tang clan''s "storm pear blossom needle", which is a kind of concealed weapon that the Tang clan is proud of. It can''t match the power of these light plumes.


    Bang bang!


    Shinan tried to bombard these Guangyu, trying to knock them down, but immediately found that even if Guangyu was scattered temporarily, the number of Guangyu increased.


    "Catch the king before you catch the thief!"


    Shi Nan is no longer doing useless work. He grits his teeth, and Leng Buding raises his fist to the Luo Yu standing there with his negative hand.


    Bang!


    Luo Yu''s body was blasted by his fist.


    However, before Shinan was excited, the exploding body of Luoyu drifted into a large area of light feather.


    "Damn it


    Bang bang!


    Shinan is angry and keeps chasing Luoyu. He keeps "breaking up" Luoyu.


    But Luo Yu seems to have an immortal body in this world. Every time he is scattered, he will differentiate into more light feathers.


    With the increase of the number of Guangyu, Shinan''s situation is even worse. His vigorous Qi armor is scarred and unbearable!


    "Asshole, get out of here!"


    Shinan went mad and roared.


    "I''ve been there all the time."


    Luo Yu emerged not far away with a playful smile on his face. "Every feather floating here is me. I am everywhere in the world of feather floating."


    "Everywhere?" Shi Nan''s old eyes shrunk. "Is this your... Killing field?"


    Before the battle of treasure and medicine, the two elders in Northwest China and the three veterans in Luobing heard the word "killing the field of Taoism" from Luoyu. Although they were afraid, they didn''t understand it.


    And this Shinan can recognize what it is.


    He is worthy of being the number one in the list of heavenly kings. He is already peeping at the hall of martial arts.


    "Although you misunderstood it, it''s very close."


    Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    His understanding of the realm of killing Tao by Yu Sheng is different from that by ordinary people.


    "How is that possible? It''s impossible! "


    Shinan drinks like losing his heart, and his fists kill him again.


    "You''re only in your early 20s."


    "You''re just a monk, and you''re also a Dharma practitioner. How can you understand such things as the realm of killing Tao now?"


    It''s no wonder that Shinan will be crazy. The spectators around him, especially the martial arts experts, heard the roar from head to foot.


    "In the field of killing Taoism?" Dong Jiazhu.


    "Wu Dao Shen Jing?" Master of the Meng family.


    "How can this be...".


    No one can believe it.


    On the roof of Gu''s house, Gu Xiaoman looked at Gu Rende in surprise: "Dad, what is the realm of killing Tao, and what is the realm of martial arts?"


    Gu Rende''s face was a little pale. He took a deep look at the other side of the huangquan building, and his mouth was dry


    "The word" martial arts "covers two aspects: cultivation and martial arts. The realm of cultivation is Wuzong and Wuwang. The realm of martial arts includes entry, mastery, master and Huajing. But these are just the pursuit of ordinary martial arts people like us. The real martial arts talents are not satisfied with Huajing. They will break through the limit and step into the realm of martial arts, that is, the ruthless people like Shinan."


    "But the" mysterious realm "is not the limit. After the" mysterious realm ", there is the legendary" divine realm. "


    "The so-called divine realm means that martial arts and Taoism can communicate with gods."


    "The so-called field of killing Taoism is a kind of divine power that can be displayed after the martial arts and Taoism are connected with the gods."


    "This is no longer a simple idea, but a field formed by divine ideas. In this field, those who are powerful in martial arts can cast their own killing way and sweep everything!"


    At the end, Gu Rende''s voice was shaking.


    Today, the highest level of martial arts is only in the realm of transformation. He looks up to the metaphysical realm, and worships and awes the divine realm!

 Chapter 528

    When Gu Rende explains to his daughter and the younger generation of Gu family, the elders of Chenhai''s great martial families, just like Gu Rende, are appalled and inexplicable to tell the young people of his family the horrors of the divine realm.


    In an instant, all the martial families of Chenhai were shaking, as if they were involved in the whole city under the night, and they were trembling!


    "The martial arts can communicate with the gods?"


    "In the field of killing Tao?"


    "How could Luo Xianyu be so terrible?"


    "Luo Xianyu is so handsome that he is incomparable and powerful. Compared with him, the three sons of Luo family, the double heroes of Shi family and the evil spirits of long family are all scum."


    "In this battle, Miss Ben turned to powder."


    "Brother Xianyu, come on, blow up those old things."


    The whole martial arts world of Chenhai is boiling in the night, especially the young people of the aristocratic family. Because Luo Yu is the same age as them, he is as crazy as the chickens when they find the independent crane. The young ladies of the martial arts aristocratic family have beautiful eyes and little stars.


    "The way of martial arts is connected with the spirit? Divine realm? In the field of killing Tao? I don''t believe that Luo Xianyu is so evil! "


    "Die for me!"


    At the same time, Shinan is also crazy.


    Rage!


    Roar!


    Crazy hate!


    Shinan ranks first in the list of heavenly kings in China. More than ten years ago, he closed his door and practiced hard day and night, but now he is able to master martial arts and enter the mysterious realm.


    How can he believe that a boy in his early twenties has become a master of martial arts and entered the realm of God?


    You know, even in the temple of martial arts, there are few deities, and none of them is a hundred year old antique.


    "Kill


    At this moment, Shinan wants to use this violent fist and unyielding anger to break the illusion that Luo Xianyu brought to the world and let him show his true shape.


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes, cold and indifferent voice, spread all over the city, make the noisy Chenhai wudaojie quiet down.


    "The way of martial arts is connected with the spirit? I, Luo Xianyu, want to communicate with the gods, want the unity of heaven and man, want to ascend, want to prove the way and look down on all living beings. Why should I rub your martial arts


    Then Luo Yu stepped out one step, and his mind moved with his heart. The wandering light around him turned into countless streamers, and flew to the old man like ten thousand swords.


    The magnificent scene lights up the night sky of Chenhai!


    The onlookers can no longer believe that this is the martial arts of ordinary people, or even that it is a martial art trick. They are all astonished by heaven and man, and by God!


    Even those people who did not return home at night on the street looked up at the rooftop of huangquan building in an uproar.


    "What happened there?"


    "What a bright, dazzling light


    "Did aliens invade the earth?"


    Streets and alleys, boiling at this moment.


    Those nightclubs, supermarkets, restaurants, bars, people walk empty, have rushed to the streets, surrounded by what is more magnificent than the total lunar eclipse.


    A few blocks around the huangquan building, the crowd swarmed, police cars sent out batch after batch, the sound of police sirens resounded.


    And on the rooftop, Luoyu and Shinan are divided.


    "Poof!"


    Shinan''s energetic fist and armor were already broken, and a big mouthful of blood burst out.


    Shinan, holding the fence and supporting his body, stared at Luoyu for a long time, and then gave a sad smile: "what a luoxianyu, you are more qualified to enter the martial arts hall than me


    In a word, the road did the sad mood after the defeat of Shinan.


    At this time, the eight old guys hiding in the building finally came out, flew out from the opposite building, and fell behind Shinan. With cold, frightened eyes, they stared at Luo Yu, one by one as if facing the enemy.


    They have thought about the plan after Shinan''s defeat, but they didn''t expect that Shinan would lose so miserably, and luoxianyu would be so powerful and terrible.


    "When you are young, you are able to master martial arts and Taoism. If you look at the martial arts and Taoism world in China, you will never find anyone who is more cruel and terrible than you."


    Lei Chang is calm.


    He was hit several blocks by a Ziwei magic boxing by Luo Yu. Later, Luo Yu said that Ziwei magic boxing was not his own thing. He was very angry and thought that Luo Yu was deliberately insulting him.


    But now, he''s convinced.


    "I heard that you started the battle of Yunjiang and killed Shi Feihu, but I still sneer at him. It''s useless to laugh at Shi Feihu. Damn it, I even laugh at you. Master Luoxian''s choice of a famous man who has been in Zhenwu for decades is not a hero!"


    Feng Zhen''s old eyes are complicated. "Now I understand that no one among the top ten national defense strategists of that year can help you luoxianyu."


    "What''s the use of saying that now."


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t worry. Someone wants to talk to you."


    Ye Zhu smiles.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a small UAV flew up with a projector.


    Then, the projector hit the light on a nearby white wall and projected the picture.


    The picture shows the interior of a high-speed luxury car. The two people in front of the camera are huangquan and songshantang.


    They had already passed the secret passage and left the huangquan mansion. At this time, huangquan seemed to want to talk to Luo Yu.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are pushing the list of heavenly kings. I''ve seen your domineering power and strength with my own eyes tonight."


    Huang Quan sat in front of the camera, holding a wine glass, smiling.


    "Of course, you don''t know me now, and you don''t need to know me for the time being. On behalf of the hell hall, I sincerely invite you to join us."


    "As long as you join the temple of the underworld, you can enjoy all the elixirs and materials that your monks like."


    "The point is that in the future, the" silver faced dark ghost "group of twelve, that is, those who are listed in front of you as the predecessors, will follow your instructions. That is to say, Luo Xianyu, you can command the heavenly king list in the future. This is something that even those old people in the martial arts hall can''t do. How about it? Think about it?"


    It turns out that huangquan is to invite Luo Yu to join on behalf of the Ming Palace.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s not that I threaten you, but there are some rules of the hell hall. I have to say hello to you first."


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t speak, Huang Quan''s voice changed in the video and said with a smile:


    "Once we take over the task, no matter how difficult the task is, we must resolutely complete it, regardless of the cost."


    "Someone sent a killing post to our Ming Palace to solve Luo Xianyu. Although this task makes our Ming Palace regret and suffer heavy losses, as the saying goes, we have to take back the lost things, right?"


    "So, if you don''t want to join the temple of the underworld, we have to continue our mission. By then, you will have no peace, including your wife and family members."


    "How about Luo Xianyu? Don''t embarrass me. Give me face and make friends with Mr. Huang?"


    While talking and laughing, Huang Quan puts a whole set of threats and inducements in front of Luo Yu. His skill is chilling.

 Chapter 529

    Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept the lens and snorted with contempt


    "No matter who you are, you don''t deserve to make friends with me! Besides, I know that you are trying to gather these old guys and plot to occupy my Dongyun Lingquan, so even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you! "


    Huang Quan''s eyelids trembled and sighed with a smile: "that''s why we can''t talk about it."


    "It''s a pity that Luo Xianyu can''t be a friend of huangquan. He is my enemy of huangquan."


    "You elders, kill him together. Otherwise, you who have been ruined by him will not be able to go back to your home, nor will the temple of the underworld. Even if the world is vast, you will have nowhere to live. You elders should understand what I mean. I''ll go back to the headquarters first and wait for your good news..."


    That''s the end of the video.


    Then with a bang, the drone exploded.


    This power can''t hurt Luo Yu and those old guys.


    But the faces of the nine old men were as gloomy as ink!


    They understand the meaning of huangquan. In this battle, only one of them and Luo Xianyu can leave here alive.


    Otherwise, even if Luo Xianyu doesn''t kill them, the hell hall won''t let them go.


    Immediately, the eyes of nine people turned to Luo Yu.


    "Luo Xianyu, you really shouldn''t have driven us to a dead end." Ye Zhu grins grimly.


    "You''ve ruined our reputation for the rest of our lives, so we can''t live in the sun any more."


    "You''ve also swept away the last bit of the dignity of our martial arts strongmen, so... Thanks to you, we are now free, and we can live with you forever, Jie Jie!"


    Feng Zhen was cruel and funny. He was the "Zhenbei military adviser" who suffered the most reputation loss in the conflict.


    "From this moment on, to his mother''s list of Chinese heavenly kings, to his mother''s worldly vision, we will be like trapped animals, hungry wolves in general, by all means to deal with you, Luo Xianyu, are you ready?"


    Shinan came forward to sneer. Now the nine of them are fighting against each other. Their only belief is to work together to kill the most terrible young man in China for decades.


    If he succeeds, he will go home and take Xiaorong away. He will fly far away and join the temple of the underworld. In the future, he will reach the peak of martial arts and take back everything he has lost.


    The only obstacle is luoxianyu.


    So, this person has to die!


    Di Wu ~ Di Wu~~


    On the street below the huangquan building, there are already a large number of people. A large number of people who don''t go home at night come to watch the excitement. Almost all the police headquarters in Chenhai are dispatched. Hundreds of police cars and thousands of police officers are sent to maintain order.


    Meanwhile, a well-equipped special force has been deployed and is ready to attack the building at any time.


    At this time, the people of longdun bureau came, and Liang Wei personally led a group of agents to enter the blockade line.


    "Mr. Liang, the snipers and the stormtroopers have been deployed. Mayor an means to take immediate action to stop the fighting of those dangerous elements on the rooftop!"


    The captain of the general team came up to tell the situation.


    "Absolutely not!" Liang Wei stopped it seriously. "The hell palace is a disaster to the country and the people. The Dragon Shield Bureau has been trying to eradicate it, but it''s powerless. Now those powerful warriors on the list of heavenly kings have taken refuge in the hell palace. Fortunately, a god man I know has personally dealt with them."


    "Sir Liang, do we need to attack and help your God man friend?" The chief of the Corps was busy asking for instructions.


    "It doesn''t have to be. Their level of fighting, the weapons in the hands of ordinary police officers and special forces, don''t pose much threat!"


    Liang Wei raised his head and looked at the rooftop solemnly, "and I believe that Luoxian division, who has just defeated the nine strong ones one by one, is not afraid of the encirclement. You just need to maintain the order downstairs and don''t let anyone enter the building."


    On the roof of Gu''s house, Gu Rende took a deep breath and said, "this is the last difficulty for Luo Xianyu tonight. If he wins this battle, he can be a God in our Chinese martial arts world."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiaoman was pleased at first, and then stunned: "brother Luo Yu has already won everyone? He has pushed the list to the end. "


    An uncle of Gu family shook his head and said: "the current situation is no longer martial arts competition, even beyond the scope of Tianwang list competition. Luo Xianyu let the nine people in Shinan fall into disrepute. After the defeat, the nine people have no burden. Next, they will work together to kill him by any means."


    "What a shame Gu Xiaoman is angry.


    "There''s no way. The wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. With the light and pressure of Luo Xianyu, the nine people have to do so."


    Gu Rende sighed.


    He said that tonight Luoyu won Shinan, there is a more difficult hurdle, which means now.


    On the rooftop of huangquan mansion, looking at the nine old guys who share a common hatred and want to share their own meat, Luo Yu still disdains:


    "Kill you and so on, I need to prepare anything else, just come on!"


    "Kill


    The sound of the nine old guys is so neat that only one voice can be heard. The formation of flying up and down is also well arranged and well organized, with people taking charge of both attack and defense.


    Even if Luoyu had defeated Leichang five people in the previous battle, at that time, the five people were fighting separately.


    Only now, they can be regarded as a real Union, and each other twisted in a rope, without reservation.


    "It''s killing


    Although Shinan was defeated, he still dared to take the lead.


    "Thunder serial palm!"


    The lightning from Lei Chang''s palms is much brighter than just now. He was beaten by Luo Yu and flew several blocks. Now he wants to avenge himself, share the right side for Shinan and help Shinan to attack.


    "Yin and Yang hands!"


    Zhang Shuangyi attacks from the left side of Shinan, takes attack as defense, and carries excellent Taiji martial arts to break down the pressure for Shinan.


    The rest of the six people, wandering around Luoyu, are haunted by their souls. Each of them applies his unique skills and keeps looking for opportunities to attack Luoyu. His insidious and despicable technique is no longer a martial art competition, but a posture like a group of lions besieging bison and only wanting to eat its meat raw.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    "Big waves, big waves!"


    "Blood shadow Gang Dao!"


    "Crape myrtle spirit!"


    "Flying cloud legs!"


    "Guiyuan palm!"


    This time, not only Shinan, but also the other eight strong men condensed weapons and battle clothes at both ends of the attack and defense with their vigorous Qi.


    Because the "vigorous Qi form" is closely related to the Dharma, it''s easy to expose their identity. So they just wore a silver mask, but they didn''t want to show it.


    Looking at the rigorous and fierce battle, the spectators around them were all frightened. Those who were crazy because of the power of Luo Yu just now also woke up quickly and were very nervous.


    "This situation is... A little familiar." The master of the Dong family is in doubt.


    "Yes, I also feel that this scene is very similar to the image left by the siege and fall of the elder Tiger God." The master of the Meng family shrunk his eyes and thought of something.


    On the roof of the house.


    "I see!"


    Gu Rende suddenly trembled.


    "Dad, what do you understand?" Gu Xiaoman is nervous and concerned.


    "It was these nine men who surrounded and killed the tiger god of those years." Gu Rende''s body trembled and he was worried. "At that time, there was a secret surveillance nearby, and a little shadow was taken. On the screen, there were twelve silver faced men who killed the Tiger God. It turned out that they were the few of them!"


    "Tiger God? That''s not the existence of a late martial arts temple... "Gu Xiaoman exclaimed.

 Chapter 530

    On the roof of the building.


    "Jie Jie, Luo Xianyu, you should have heard that we had done a great event that caused a sensation in the martial arts and Taoism circles." Lei Chang has a funny smile.


    "Even at your age, you should have heard the legend of the Tiger God. It''s a martial arts champion comparable to the current" mad God "and" killing God ". But in the end, it''s still in our hands." Feng Zhen is ferocious and proud.


    "Luo Xianyu, although you have the ability to master martial arts and Taoism, we will kill you again!"


    Shinan yelled:


    "Dark ghost killing array, open!"


    With a command from him, the figure of nine people suddenly surrounds Luo Yu, flickering and disappearing nearby, just like the ghosts in nine cemeteries. It''s hard to tell who is who.


    The dark ghost killing array is obviously a group method learned from the underworld hall after joining the underworld hall.


    At this moment, all the spectators around were hairy, and they were fully identified as the culprits of the outstanding case.


    Shinan claims to slaughter the gods again tonight. It''s not just talking about it.


    Because the Tiger God was killed by them.


    "Ghosts


    "Look, there are ghosts on the roof!"


    The streets around the huangquan building are full of people. When people look up and see the scene, they think that the rooftop is haunted.


    At this time, the nine people who started the dark ghost killing array did have a very strong breath, and it was hard to separate people from ghosts.


    "Tu Shen? You deserve it, too? "


    Luo Yu is so funny.


    Although he knew that the "God" among the nine people was just a kind of name that the martial arts and Taoism circles in China respected those Temple level leaders, which had nothing to do with the gods, Luo Yu still thought it was ridiculous.


    Luoyu cold drink, no longer start with Xianhuang finger, but directly let feather float to the world.


    "Feather floats in the world."


    "Phoenix feather hanged!"


    Luo Yu makes the falling light feather turn into a storm sweeping the roof.


    Even if "Xianyu change" is only the first change of Luoyu''s "nine changes of Yuxian", all the moves are magical, mysterious and changeable.


    On that day, the Xianhuang finger, which killed Shinichi Obuchi, was the first form of "Xianyu transformation".


    Xianyu sword Jue, written by the witch cutting father on that day, is a set of Kendo derived from Xianyu change.


    But now this feather floats the world, is the immortal feather changes in the scope big move.


    Seeing the light plume floating all over the sky on the rooftop and a gorgeous storm rolled up by the light plume, the people on the street were stunned.


    "It turns out that there are not only ghosts but also... Gods on it!"


    "Is it that the top of the building is haunted and the immortals come down to subdue the demons?"


    People are shouting.


    On the other hand, the nine people in Shinan killed the battle with dark ghosts, and Yu Piao, who shook Luoyu hard, actually formed a terrible deadlock.


    It is worthy of being the means to kill a person in the martial arts hall!


    "Ha ha! Luo Xianyu, how about being suppressed by the dark ghost killing array? It''s not easy! "


    Shinan stands in the eye of the array and laughs wildly.


    At this time, the nine people''s bodies were covered with black vigorous Qi. Those black vigorous Qi together outlined a terrible grimace pattern. The light feather falling in the wind fell into it and directly annihilated!


    "No! The nine men''s "dark ghost killing array" is so powerful that it can compete with Luo Xianyu''s Yupiao in the world


    On the roof of the house, Gu Rende cried out that it was not good.


    In those days, the Tiger God died in the hands of nine people just because he was suppressed by the killing array, which caused a sensation in the martial arts circle.


    Could it be that Luo Xianyu, who has not entered the martial arts hall tonight, will die again?


    Gu Xiaoman clenched the corner of her clothes with pink fists. At this moment, like those young people who were crazy for Luo Xianyu just now in every corner of the city, she raised her heart to her throat.


    "He''s exhausted." Ye Zhu.


    "Let''s use the way we used to assassinate the Tiger God and send him on the road." Feng Zhen.


    "Luo Xianyu, die."


    Shinan took the lead in shouting:


    "Dark ghost engulfs, open!"


    Then the black face opened its mouth and inhaled.


    With gusts of black wind, all the buildings around the roof were sucked in.


    Even Luo Yu was involved in it uncontrollably.


    But Luo Yu didn''t panic.


    "Take it!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand coldly. In a moment, those wandering light feathers, such as fireflies, gathered together. In Luo Yu''s hand, they condensed into a luminous sword in the shape of plume. It looked bright and gorgeous!


    This is not a "Gang Qi shape", but a way to kill the feather floating in the world, all in their own hands.


    Luo Yu flies up and cuts down his feather lightsaber.


    Stab!


    The ghost face in the nine person killing array was killed by Luo Yu.


    "What?"


    "The dark ghost killing array... Was cut by him?"


    "Is he more powerful than the tiger god of that year? It''s impossible!"


    Nine people were scared and couldn''t accept it.


    "Whether you are human or ghost, tonight, build me to kill the way, destroy all of you!"


    Luo Yu drank bitterly. With the trembling sound, the feather lightsaber in his hand kept cutting off.


    Poof!


    The leaves are cut in half.


    Poof!


    Xiao Ren was cut by the waist!


    Lang Yuanjie turns around and wants to escape. He is pierced by Jianhong.


    "Ah!"


    Leichang, Fengzhen, Zhang Shuangyi, Fenghai old man and Bailong elder were unwilling to roar. They fought hard in the end, but they also drowned in the light of the sword.


    The best is Shinan.


    This powerful man, who has been the king of China for more than ten years and is determined to step into the martial arts heaven, looks at the shadow of the sword which is enveloped and gradually enlarged, silently closes his eyes, two lines of tears flow down, and murmurs: "Xiao Rong, I tried my best..."


    Shinan down!


    The battle is over!


    "Look, God has killed all the ghosts!"


    "Great!"


    There was cheering in the streets nearby.


    Liang Wei put down his telescope and looked at the cheering crowd around him. He said with a smile: "since ancient times, evil can never be good! The underworld hall has been rampant in the dark areas of China for many years. Even the yanhuangtian group has been out for several times, but it has little effect. This time, when we get into trouble with master Luoxian, someone finally teaches the underworld hall a lesson! "


    However, there is also a headache in front of them, that is, tonight Luoyu and the top nine of Tianwang list, which shocked the whole city. Even in the middle of the night, countless people saw those scenes of supernatural and beyond science, and good people started live webcast.


    Tomorrow, all kinds of news and videos will fly everywhere. How to calm down public opinion in the future will test their public relations ability.


    At the same time, young people in those martial arts families are clapping their hands to celebrate and excited.


    "The strong one who swept the top nine of the list of heavenly kings overnight is more fierce than the mad gods and killing gods of those years!"


    "It''s the northwest second elder and Luo Bing. In one night, Luo Xianyu killed all the top twelve in the list of heavenly kings!"


    "Brother Xianyu is so wonderful and invincible!"


    "Brother Xianyu, my name is Xue Caiyi..."


    This night, the martial arts world in Chenhai city was hard to sleep. Luo Yu created a legend and a glorious epic in the hearts of young martial arts people. He did not enter the martial arts palace. However, he had already become a God in these young people''s hearts, which made many young ladies of martial Arts families live in their hearts. They could no longer accommodate other martial arts young heroes.


    "These crazy girls, how can brother Luo Yu look up to them..."


    On the roof of Gu''s house, Gu Xiaoman was grinding his teeth.


    Gu Rende smiles bitterly.


    His daughter, who used to be fussy about Miao Xiufeng, talked about "brother Luo Yu" more than 100 times tonight.


    At the same time, there is one more thing that makes Gu Rende and the heads of Chenhai Wudao aristocratic families, such as Meng family, Dong family and Xue family, feel numb. That is the battle of Luo Xianyu, which not only pushed the strong men from the 12th to the 1st in the list of Heavenly Kings, but also flattened them out.


    This is the first time in many years that there has been a terrible vacuum in the list of heavenly kings!!


    "I''m afraid I''ll be shocked for a long time when Tianwang Pavilion receives the information."


    "These 12 strong men, in the sun, all have a prominent family background. Luo Xianyu killed them all overnight. This..."


    "The world of martial arts and Taoism in China has changed..."


    These homeowners are in a complex mood and look up to the north one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s capital, the courtyard where the Tianwang Pavilion is located.


    A message from the soul card room made the elders of Tianwang Pavilion dizzy.


    "The 12th Miao Sai Xi, the 11th Miao Sai Bei, and the 10th Luo Bing, have their soul cards broken?" The elder questions the keeper of the soul room.


    "Report back to elder, it''s all broken!"


    "This..." the elder of the heavenly king Pavilion is scared. He just wants to ask who killed him. Those people who stay in the soul card room suddenly break in.


    "Tell you elders that something is wrong. Just now, ye Zhu, Xiao Ren, Lang Yuanjie, elder Bailong, Fenghai old man, Feng Zhen, Zhang Shuangyi, Leichang and Shinan''s soul cards are suddenly broken."


    The people who rushed in were full of panic.


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s all gone in one night?"


    "Who did it?"


    The elder of the heavenly king''s pavilion was black in the eyes and almost fell down from his chair.


    "Newspaper!"


    "Report as elder, just now we received the urgent telegram from Chenhai branch, saying that the person who killed the twelve heavenly kings tonight has been confirmed."


    "Who is it? Say it The elder cried urgently.


    "It''s... It''s Luo Xianyu."


    "Luoxianyu?"


    All the people in Tianwang pavilion have difficulty breathing with their chest covered.

 Chapter 531

    Just as the Tianwang Pavilion fell into unprecedented panic, the news of the war spread rapidly in the martial arts circle of China.


    It is the forces behind the twelve heavenly kings that are the first to cause the shock.


    Miao family, Beimo city.


    "Xiufeng''s soul card is broken, Xiufeng is dead!"


    "Who did it?"


    "Big old, big... It''s not a good thing. Just now, the soul card of the master and the second elder was broken!"


    "No"


    "In one night, Xiufeng, the owner and the two elders were all gone?"?!! Heaven forbid my Miao family


    "Ah, poof!"


    News has not yet spread to the north desert, Miao''s old underground court, has been a tragic howl, an old man on the spot spit blood to the ground.


    For the Miao family, it''s hard to climb the Yaowang Valley in recent years, and the momentum is at its peak. A sudden attack is like a bolt from the blue!


    Deep in Lingxi mountain, at the gate of an ancient Taoist temple, a huge stone tablet is carved with eight trigrams and two big characters: Tai Chi.


    This is the place where taijimen was built.


    In the middle of the night, the door advocates three yuan. He is awakened in his sleep. The elder takes the lead to rush in and says solemnly: "door master, there is something wrong with Zhang Shuangyi, the elder of our house. And there is news that your son was killed by Zhang Shuangyi when he lost his temper in practicing martial arts."


    "What?" Zhang Sanyuan shoes are not care to wear, excited jumped out of bed.


    "Calm down, master." The elder''s eyes twinkled, "it''s just Luo Xianyu''s words at this time. Now Master Zhang Shuangyi has died in this man''s hands. Please forgive me for being bold and frank. Even if it''s true, sect leader, you should think twice. If you don''t handle this matter properly, you may ruin our reputation of Taiji sect for hundreds of years..."


    Beizhou Province, Ziwei mountain.


    In a treasure temple on the top of a mountain, an old Taoist opened his eyelids in meditation at night: "Lang Yuanjie was killed."


    Leishan, Xiling province.


    In the other courtyard of the villa on the hillside, a rough man roared in the middle of the night: "Luo Xianyu, dare you kill my old master and destroy his heroic reputation?"


    "Lord, Luo Xianyu deceives people too much. I''m crazy about Lei Zong. I absolutely want to avenge the old lord!"


    The masters and disciples of the sect were filled with righteous indignation.


    Yejiafuyuan, Jiangnan province.


    "I''m the" Guiyuan leader "of yejiatang. Luo Xianyu said that he would kill if he killed him. He also slandered yezhu as a member of the Ming Palace."


    "This Luo Xianyu, I remember, is the main culprit who killed the guardian of medicine King Gu Liao. It wasn''t long before he started to be a murderer again and bullied our Ye family."


    "This matter must be reported to Yaowang. Please make the decision for our Ye family."


    Also in the shijiafu garden in the south of the Yangtze River, the whole family howled and roared.


    "Luo Xianyu killed Shi Tong and Shi Cheng, and now he has killed the next strong man in the Shi family who has the chance to enter the temple of Wudao. This is a bitter revenge."


    "Please come forward to kill the God, and kill him at one stroke while he is still young and hasn''t entered the martial arts hall."


    "The ancestor of Shashen is still in seclusion for the time being. I can''t be disturbed, but I can''t let this luoxianyu go!"


    The imperial capital, the dragon family.


    The master of the long family and a group of elders are holding an emergency meeting in the conference hall late at night. A man of extraordinary bravery suddenly rushes in.


    "I heard that elder white dragon was killed by a guy named Luo Xianyu?" The brave man came in and asked in a calm voice.


    "Shaoyun, but it happened."


    "Well, I''ll kill Luo Xianyu now!"


    "Shaoyun, stay. It''s not very hot for luoxianyu to be a God in the first World War. Please sit down and let''s have a long-term plan..."


    Luofu.


    The atmosphere in the conference hall was very dull.


    The Luo nationality has a profound foundation. Although the Luo soldiers who lost the 10th place in the list of heavenly kings tonight are distressed, they have not yet hurt their muscles and bones. Therefore, their grief is not so strong.


    As a matter of fact, the most painful thing for the Luo family and a group of old men is that the Luo soldiers joined the temple of hell, which shamed the prestige of the Luo family and brought immeasurable negative effects.


    "This Luo Xianyu is so hateful. The old man of Luo Bing is not as good as others. He deserves to die in his hands, but he shouldn''t expose the old man of Luo Bing like that. We are in big trouble now."


    A few days ago, the Luo family was still trying to investigate Luo Xianyu''s background and wanted to take him back for their own use. But now, Luo Xianyu is really not flattering. He threw dirty water on the Luo family.


    The Lord of the Luo family was about to speak. A clansman ran in in a hurry and said in a panic: "Lord of the Luo family, a big man has just called to ask you to talk about our Luo family and even the relationship between the Luo family and the hell hall."


    Hearing the news, the Lord of Luo''s family and the old man were in a state of darkness.


    This is the capital of the emperor. They were frightened to think that they could call and ask to meet him directly.


    Now the Luo family is really in big trouble!


    In a dark underground castle, the atmosphere is secluded.


    In the stone room, twelve figures with gold masks sat there like Shura, without a sound.


    After a long time, the door of the stone room was pushed open, and Huang Quan came in, bowing and clasping his fist and saying, "I''m sorry, the task of killing Luo Xianyu and capturing Dongyun Lingquan has failed."


    Hearing this, the twelve golden faced ghosts looked stern and terrible.


    "Huangquan, don''t think there is Ming emperor to favor you. You can get away with it every time you mess up!" A golden faced ghost shouts sternly.


    "If this is a matter of my negligence and ability, Huang Quan is willing to be executed!" Huang Chuen was neither humble nor overbearing, and he said with a gentle smile, "but with all due respect, this can only be attributed to the negligence of intelligence of the" Di Ting Group ", and also to the thoughtlessness of being listed as a GUI Zun, who seriously underestimated the strength of Luo Xianyu!"


    Hearing the speech, the twelve golden faced ghosts were even more angry.


    "Huang Quan, according to what you mean, it''s not enough to deal with this rookie in the martial arts world that the" twelve silver faced dark ghost "who was able to kill the Tiger God in those years The head of the golden face ghost Zun was very angry and laughed.


    "Shinan and other twelve heavenly kings once killed the Tiger God, which was really powerful for a while, but..." Huang Quan put away his smile.


    "But what? If you have something to say, don''t stammer


    "But now, when the king of twelve days meets Luo Xianyu, he is just willing to be slaughtered. In my opinion, there are no figures in the martial arts hall. He is invincible in the world! "


    "What?"


    "Is the twelve silver faced dark ghost completely destroyed..."


    Finally, the twelve golden faced ghosts could not sit still.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenhai city.


    The whole city is crazy about its noise, but Luoyu has no interest in staying on the roof of huangquan mansion and enjoying the worship of these people.


    After cutting Shi Nan and other 12 people, Luo Yu disappeared from the sight of the onlookers.


    At home.


    "My husband, you''ve made this city turn upside down tonight. It''s so busy outside!"


    Xiangxue did not sleep, see his man back, quickly go up, help Luoyu take off the dusty coat.

 Chapter 532

    "It''s more complicated than I thought, but it''s all settled."


    Luo Yu''s mouth is smiling. He really didn''t expect that the top 12 strong men in the list of heavenly kings are all from the hell hall. The hell hall has a huge appetite, and even Dongyun Lingquan, which he is planning to upgrade, wants to annex.


    After a pause, Luo Yu took out the Sanbao Ganoderma lucidum, hugged Xiangxue and said with a teasing smile, "I''ve got a treasure medicine. I''m going to refine two treasure pills. Let''s take one each. Then, let''s see if we can realize xiaoxiangxue''s wish."


    When she heard this, Qiao Xiangxue blushed. Her husband called her for the first time. Moreover, she knew what she wanted from her husband, so she was very shy.


    This man just experienced a big war, and didn''t sweat, but even now Luo Yu was sweating with her, she couldn''t have the idea of pushing her away.


    "The bath water has been put away for you. In addition, people are bored recently. They have learned a little massage... If your husband is tired, they can help you... But first of all, if they don''t press well, you can''t say I''m stupid..."


    The cold beauty prevaricated, lowered her head and bit her lips. Her eyes were as tender as water. It was not easy to express her meaning clearly.


    "Come on, xiaoxiangxue, let your husband experience your craft."


    Luo Yu laughs and stands up to stretch.


    Deep in the mountains and forests, at daybreak, a dark shadow with a cloak appears in the fog. Looking at the blood Python demon tiger cut into two sections, there are nine pairs of eyes in the cloak, emitting green sharp light.


    "Even I dare to pick my precious medicine. No matter who you are, I want you to taste the taste of being tortured by Prajna after being bitten nine times. Life is not like death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two months passed in a flash.


    Chen sea war''s remaining temperature is still in, this day noon, then someone sent a joint letter to Luo Yu.


    At this time, Luo Yu is going out to Dongyun to upgrade the Lingquan. He looks at the messenger and says jokingly:


    "How did you find me?"


    The war has been going on for a long time, and those who have been killed by him have not come to him yet. Luo Yu guesses that the information is mostly blocked by the Dragon Shield Bureau. Those guys may not know Luo Xianyu''s trace for the time being.


    The messenger said with a respectful smile, "I am the agent of Tianji Pavilion. We have collected information about Mr. Luo for a long time. Although we don''t know much about Mr. Luo, at least we know something about your residence."


    Then, the messenger quickly explained: "Mr. Luo, don''t get me wrong. Our Tianji Pavilion respects you. We didn''t disclose your whereabouts to anyone rashly. We just received money and delivered the letter to you for others."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and didn''t care about it.


    Even if his whereabouts were revealed, he was not afraid.


    "Thank you for your understanding. In the future, you can contact me directly to find out what clues you need. Tianji Pavilion will give Mr. Luo the greatest convenience."


    The messenger wiped his sweat, put down a business card and left.


    This business is very close to him. The young man''s pressure on him is no less than those who have stepped into the martial arts palace.


    After he left, Luo Yu opened the letter, looked at it, and sneered: "if you want me to come out in person and clarify that what I said that night was all a rumor, it''s fantastic!"


    The letter burned to ashes in Luo Yu''s hand.


    This joint letter comes from the family and clan behind the twelve strong men.


    The general meaning is that Luo Yu exposed the scandal of Shinan and others, saw through these old things and secretly threw them into the palace of the underworld. Now those families and clans are under heavy pressure from the outside world and even the country. They want to discuss with him and take back those words.


    Between the lines, someone is talking to him about terms, someone is threatening.


    Leaving the matter behind, Luo Yu leaves for Dongyun.


    That afternoon, Luo Yu came to the snow cloud peak and stood by the cloud river.


    He was surrounded by hundreds of big men from Dongyun and anling, all of them looked humble and respectful, and they did not dare to say a word.


    "Master Luo Xian, can you really upgrade our Lingquan?"


    Dongge, on behalf of all of you, asked with great concern.


    Recently, the Lingquan water produced here has been maliciously competitive with the Lingquan water produced by Mr. Qin in the market, and the price keeps falling.


    In addition, a holy spring has been excavated in the naluo nationality behind the Luojia family, and the "holy water" produced by it is known as the "holy spring" to the outside world. The "holy water" is recognized as a treasure that is several times more powerful than dongyunling spring by the authoritative medicine God Association in this respect. For a time, the rich people in martial arts, art and upper class flocked to it and robbed them of a large number of high-end customers.


    It''s hard for the big guys.


    Fortunately, Luoxian master has a great deal of supernatural power. He made a timely response and will upgrade his own "holy spring" today. As for whether he can catch up with the "holy spring" of the Luo people, to tell you the truth, everyone has no idea.


    "Master Luo Xian, it''s just the saying that you know yourself and your enemy, and you can win every battle. This is the holy spring water of Luo nationality. We managed to get some. Please have a look."


    Boss Ma quickly hands will hold a small bottle, which is filled with Luo guying''s spring water.


    Luo Yu picked it up, opened the lid, felt it, and nodded faintly


    "The spirit it contains is really seven or eight times stronger than ours!"


    Smell speech, East elder brother, horse boss etc. facial expression is tight, even Luo immortal teacher, all to Luo Gu Ying''s holy spring full of praise?


    "Good son-in-law, high quality of goods is only one aspect of winning. If we can completely suppress our rivals in terms of output, we can also occupy a dominant position."


    My father-in-law, Mr. Qiao, reminded me that he was afraid that Luo Yu would go astray by competing with Luo guying.


    Luo Yu glanced at the old fox and said with disdain, "although it''s seven or eight times better than the Lingquan water before us, it''s exaggerating to call it" Shenquan ". What''s the difficulty for me to arrange the array again tonight, and when the Lingquan upgrade is completed, it will beat him dozens of times?"


    "Really?" Joe was overjoyed.


    "It''s tens of times stronger than the solitary shadow fountain. Is that true, master Luoxian?"


    Dongge, boss Ma and others are ecstatic.


    Luo Yu is too lazy to explain. He orders him to go down and let the big guys lead his men. He starts work quickly to arrange the array cards he brings.


    This time, with the help of the jade provided by Qiao Sheng, Luo Yu has engraved more than ten times the array cards of the last time. Moreover, the last time Luo Yu was arrayed in the array, he could not walk in the magic spirit period. Now he is in the golden elixir period, and he has heavenly script and immortal pen in his hand. This new batch of array cards can''t be spoken in the same day.


    "Master Luoxian, the overall situation of Fengshui in Dongyun mountain range has been arranged like a net of heaven and earth according to your instructions. It''s just waiting for you to start your Dafa."


    Just when the big guys took people to set up array cards around xueyunfeng, Wu Changqing, Wu Fangtu and other feng shui masters gathered around and reported the good news excitedly.


    "Very good!"


    Luo Yu appreciates the efficiency of several people. During this period, Luo Yu has incorporated the Fengshui pattern of the whole Dongyun mountains into his plan and handed it over to these masters.


    "Ask Master Luoxian, how many times do you want to enlarge the scale of the array this time?" Master Zhang asked respectfully.


    "It''s just scale-up and inefficiency." Luo Yu said without thinking: "I want to build a whole palace in the East China Sea and even a wider area by using the" nine palace fairy road ", and open the palace of the ninth chamber to the mountains, and then use the star sky array over Xue Yunfeng to collect the essence of the earth and the sun and the moon. Finally, put the four fire souls I once received in a Palace of the Earth, and divide them into four sides. Sacrifice to the mountain god


    "Nine palaces array?"


    "Star array?"


    "Do you want to build a mountain god?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s heroic words, Wu Changqing, Master Zhang, Wu Fangtu and other feng shui masters felt dizzy and thirsty.


    "The immortal master has made so many great efforts like gods. Once we succeed, we will be the real holy spring!" Wu Changqing trembled with excitement.


    "Guying is arrogant. He will soon understand the insurmountable gap between him and the immortal master." Wu Fangtu is full of confidence. Several of them have peeped into the "holy spring" of the Luo nationality. Although it is really extraordinary, there is nothing like what master Luo Xian said just now. It''s nothing like that.


    When several masters were excited, Luo Yu''s mobile phone rang. It was long Yi who was watching the shop.


    "Mr. Luo, there are some people who are suffering from strange diseases in our hospital today. Your panacea has not been cured." Long Yi is embarrassed to report this to Luo Yu.


    "Oh? What strange disease is it? " Luo Yu was a little surprised that his medicine, even cancer, could be cured unless it was not a common disease of ordinary people.


    "By the way, Mr. Liang Wei of longdun bureau is looking for you everywhere. It seems that there is something urgent. I''ll give him the phone and you can have a word with Mr. Liang."


    At the other end, Long Yi hands his mobile phone to Liang Wei, who is in a hurry.


    "Mr. Luo, something''s wrong. As long Yi said just now, a series of terrible strange diseases have appeared in many places recently, and they are spreading rapidly. Even the second-class doctors are helpless. The guys who collect intelligence and analyze and spread these strange diseases in our longdun bureau are by no means ordinary people."


    Liang Wei told the story anxiously, "by the way, the source of the strange disease is bitten by unknown creatures. According to expert analysis, it is the trace of snake bite, but it is not sure what kind of poisonous snake it is. It is suspected that it is a new species. I will send you pictures."


    Soon, Luo Yu received the picture of the strange disease disseminator bitten. After looking at it, he said: "it''s the bite of a hydra. It has something to do with me. Don''t worry. I''ll come back to solve it for you after I upgrade Dongyun Shenquan. In addition, the Lingquan I upgraded should have a good effect on these strange diseases, and it just comes in handy. "


    Liang Weidun, reminded: "by the way, master Luo Xian, in order to prepare the antidote as soon as possible, these strange diseases have been adopted by the divine Doctor Association as the competition items of this session of medical ethics conference. I heard that you also participated in this session of medical ethics conference. If you can be the first to prepare the antidote, you must be the king of this session of the divine doctor!"

 Chapter 533

    When it''s dark, everything is ready.


    "Master Luoxian, all the array cards are properly placed."


    "All the steles and statues have been inspected."


    "Please go to the altar to cast the Dharma."


    A group of big men stood in solemnity, shouting in unison.


    In this month, they completed the Dazhen project one by one according to Luo Yu''s instructions, and built a tall altar in a place with high terrain and good feng shui by the Yunjiang river.


    "Good."


    Although Luo Yu is not a must, some of them can save a lot of effort.


    He nodded and flew over the altar.


    As soon as you flick your fingers, the glass lamp flies out of Luoyu''s sleeve robe and soars into the sky. It floats above the clouds of Dongyun mountains under the night.


    After that, Luo Yu sacrificed Ziyang immortal sword, just like the Taoist who usually opened the altar, dancing the sword and stepping on the steps.


    Different from those ordinary Taoists, Luo Yu Dances "Xianyu sword Jue" and steps on "Jiugong Tiangang step", which are all things of the level of immortality.


    Xianyu jianjue once helped Luoyu to kill wulaoda and jingdaoren.


    Jiugong Tiangang step also helped Luo Yu kill Shi Cheng in four steps and frighten Ma LiuYe in two steps,


    But this time, Luo Yu is not to kill the enemy, but to use the evolution of the two mysteries to revitalize the overall situation of Fengshui in Dongyun mountain.


    "The purple air comes from the East, and the flying immortals emerge!"


    Luo Yu danced a whole set of "Xianyu sword Jue", which attracted purple air from the East and shrouded in the mountains.


    This makes the elders around the altar can clearly see that there are purple clouds all over the mountains tonight.


    Glass lamp suspended in the purple clouds, dense transpiration, tempering nine color brilliance, a peaceful scene.


    "Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Zhong, Xun, Li, Kun, Dou... Kai!"


    After that, Luo Yu stood on the altar and took nine steps, perfectly taking care of the sword formula. With each step, a pillar of light rose from the deep of Dongyun mountain.


    If you look at it from the sky, after the ninth beam of light rushes into the sky, there is an ethereal picture of the nine palace array looming in the endless mountains.


    "The whole Dongyun mountain range has been included in the nine palace array created by Luoxian master!" Wu Changqing was moved.


    "Feng Shui pattern has changed!" Master Zhang is excited.


    "In the future, the Qi luck in the mountains will be under the control of Luoxian master." Wu Fangtu laughed.


    Immediately, the three people looked at each other, looked at the cold and stern figure on the altar, and said in awe: "this is an immortal, and only then can we have a hand!"


    They are all famous Feng Shui Masters in the industry. They have to dabble in the nine palaces, such as Yin and Yang, three talents, five elements and so on.


    However, even Wu Changqing, who is the most virtuous and knowledgeable among them, is the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island, and can create a nine palace pattern, which affects the feng shui of a manor at most.


    Wu Changqing can''t think of a second person in today''s world who can revitalize the hundreds of miles of mountains like Luoyu. Even in the legendary gate of immortals, no one can.


    This is absolutely the field of "fairy way", which can be seen by extraordinary people.


    At the same time, anling City, dozens of miles away, and even the whole Donghai Province, were shaking.


    "What happened in the Dongyun mountains?"


    "What a strong charm, is it a sign of ecstasy?"


    "It''s probably the most auspicious thing in a hundred years."


    "Is it because there are unicorn, real dragon and other beasts who come down to earth to give birth in the mountains?"


    In the streets, alleys and old homes, countless feng shui masters and sorcerers are looking at the vision above Xueyun peak in horror. But their eyes are filled with fire. They wish they could transfer their magic power in an instant and go near to find out.


    "You are really shortsighted. What auspicious omens and sacred animals are. It''s obvious that you have the ability of geomantic omen. You are making use of the" nine palace Taoism "to revitalize the overall situation of geomantic omen in a mountain area."


    In an old house in the north of anling City, an old man with gray hair climbed up to the roof with his back hand and bright eyes.


    The old man''s voice goes far.


    "The wise master!"


    "Even the wise master was shocked."


    In the city, the God sticks, which are setting up stalls on several incense streets, are all over the city.


    This is a geomantic master who was influential all over the country. Because of some common things, he retired from the society and no longer divided the points for people.


    "The geomantic omen and dragon hidden situation laid down by the virtuous master in those years has made the imperial family from decline to prosperity. Now the royal family has been able to challenge the Luo family, thanks to the virtuous master."


    Mention this, fellow masters, can''t help but praise the virtuous master''s influence on the imperial dragon family.


    There is a saying that without a virtuous master, there would be no royal family today.


    "I think this man is very ambitious. Shi Fangfang''s nine palace pattern is amazing. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented."


    In a sample building in the south of the city, a scholar like old man shakes a folding fan and goes upstairs to talk with the wise master.


    "The master of" tongxuan scholar "has also come out."


    When the masters in the city heard the sound, they exclaimed again.


    In terms of the prestige of the industry, this one is not as good as a wise master, but in terms of the influence in the circle of fame and wealth, it is better than any other.


    Tongxuan scholar is one of the three most valuable Feng Shui Masters in China. As everyone knows, he is extremely mean and greedy. He always asks his employer to satisfy what he likes. Maybe it''s the heirloom of that family or the daughter of that family.


    Rao is like this. There is still an endless stream of dignitaries who visit tongxuan every day.


    Moreover, anyone who asks Tong Xuan to do something will never lead him to anling city.


    It''s rumored that this was because the scholar tongxuan was forced to swear that he would not leave anling city for 20 years after he lost a battle. Of course, it''s the last year that tongxuan scholar has been banned.


    It is not only master Zhang and Wu Fangtu who are active on the surface who can interpret the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the Chinese Xuanmen world.


    Take these two for example, it is not enough to put Wu Changqing, the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island, in front of them.


    The masters in anling City, hearing the dialogue between two peerless masters, secretly took out the dining guy, feng shui compass, to calculate how much Feng Shui pattern in the direction of snow cloud peak has been revitalized.


    As a result, most people''s compass pointer directly hit the bottom.


    Some people''s compasses are magic tools, and their perception is more acute. The hands are bent.


    In the north and south of the city, the secret compass in the hands of the wise master and the scholar tongxuan exploded with the sound of "pa" and "pa".


    "This..."


    Two people flesh ache unceasingly, but at the same time in the heart is more startled.


    This shows that the energy in the direction of xueyunfeng fluctuates violently, and that the person who made the move is revitalizing the overall situation of fengshui, far beyond their imagination.


    "Does this man want to revitalize the whole Dongyun mountain range?" The wise master''s eyes are burning.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Mr. Tong Xuan didn''t believe it. As a result, one of his young men rushed upstairs in a hurry and said in a panic: "Mr. Tong Xuan, it''s not good. In the whole Donghai Province, the essence of Fengshui Bureau, which is set up by you, is flowing towards Xueyun peak."

 Chapter 534

    "What?"


    Tongxuan scholar was shocked.


    "Is my Feng Shui Bureau broken?"


    "This master''s Feng Shui bureau is dominated by some forces."


    "In the direction of Dongyun mountains, what happened?"


    At the same time, in anling City, and even in the whole Donghai Province, all the feng shui masters who are a little true received similar news and felt numb.


    "On the other side of Xueyun peak, who is making trouble?" Tong Xuan''s eyes twinkled, and he wanted to see it himself.


    "It seems that it''s the master of Dongyun Lingquan again."


    Master Xianming is ready to move. The last time Luoyu opened Dongyun Lingquan, it also shocked the Fengshui world in anling city. His magic weapon had a strong feeling that time.


    This time, it was even more terrible. Even the magic weapons of him and the scholar tongxuan burst because the energy fluctuation exceeded the load.


    "Lao Xianming, my scholar''s forbidden period hasn''t expired yet. Go and have a look. You must want to know what holy master Luo Xian is, just like me."


    Tongxuan scholar sent a message to instigate.


    Master Xianming hesitated. He wanted to meet Luoxian for a long time.


    But at this time.


    East cloud direction of the night sky, those originally dim stars, suddenly bright and dazzling, each one, seems to be a star.


    What''s more terrible is that when the stars are shining, they are moving. In the blink of an eye, they rearrange a wonderful and magnificent star map.


    "Is that... The stars change?"


    Tongxuan scholar lost his voice.


    "Who is setting up the legendary star array? Is that a cover up?"


    Master Xianming rubbed his eyes hard. I can''t believe it.


    At the same time, the whole mysterious gate of anling city was boiling.


    "Look, over the East cloud, the stars are shifting!"


    "My God! I have studied astrology and geomantic omen for decades. I thought that "the stars change" was just an old rumor. I never thought I could see it with my own eyes in my lifetime! "


    "The gods have come down to earth."


    For ordinary magicians and feng shui masters, it is a mysterious and mysterious way to spy on the stars and see through the mystery of qi movement. It has always been an ancient legend.


    This scene deeply shocked the whole field of anling.


    Many masters feel itchy and want to go on a pilgrimage to see the God, but they are afraid of offending the God and causing destruction.


    The brave tongxuan scholar, a master of Arts, was silent.


    "If it''s really what master Luoxian said, I feel inferior to myself."


    The wise master also gave up the idea of going to spy, sighed and shook his head.


    At that time, he retired because of his personal grudges, and because in the field of Feng Shui, he had no room for improvement, and his conceit had reached the peak.


    But now, we know our own smallness and the vastness of the road!


    Roar, roar!


    But at this time, four animal chants pierced the night sky.


    The people in the Xuanmen of anling City shudder more and more.


    "This is... The birth of the mountain god!" The scholar tongxuan felt more and more numb.


    "Mountain God?" Master Xianming inhaled deeply, "this idea is very similar to the Buddha in the temple of baocha. It''s really the will of God. It''s really the birth of Mountain God in Dongyun mountain range."


    At the same time of panic, the virtuous master doubted: "it is clear that someone is doing it. Why is the mountain god born? Is it the man who made the mountain god or the mountain god who made the man


    This idea is crazy. How can man achieve God? But tonight, a series of major events happened, such as the change of Fengshui pattern in the whole East China Sea Province, the change of stars and the array of celestial array, etc.


    you ''re right.


    All this comes from xueyunfeng, which is the work of Luo Yu alone.


    At this time, around the altar, East brother, boss Ma and others, as well as master Zhang and others, all prostrate on the ground, looking up at the four spirits around Xueyun peak, which are divided into four directions.


    These people have seen the ancient spirit beasts, such as fire bull, fierce hoofed horse, thorn flame pig and burning horn sheep, which have been extinct in the mortal world for a long time. When they saw that they were released by Luo Yu, they thought they were divine beasts.


    Luo Yu stood on the altar with his back to them, holding a magic pen and writing down the imprints of the four great fire spirits, just like the supreme being in the world


    "You have done a lot to guard the underground palace for Emperor Yan. Now I ignore the holy land of heaven and the Jade Emperor, and grant you the mountain gods of Dongyun mountain range. Later, you will devote yourself to cultivating Taoism here. When my Avenue is completed, you will be granted the three realms of gods again!"


    Roar, roar!


    As soon as his voice fell, the four spirits were excited and subdued.


    This makes the souls of those big men creeping on the ground shudder.


    "It turns out that the mountain god also wants to be loyal to master Luoxian." Dongge was shocked.


    "In the future, there will be mountain gods in Dongyun City, and they will still be under master Luoxian." Boss Ma swallowed his saliva and felt very happy for the first group of people who joined Luoyu''s tent. He thought how wise their choices were.


    Wu Changqing, Wu Fangtu and master Zhang trembled and looked at each other with more terror. They called out in a low voice: "is the immortal master worshipping God? It is said that only the Jade Emperor who is in charge of the book of heaven can become a God. "


    Luo Yu wrote the "divinity and Daoism" of the four fire spirits in his own book. In a moment, the four fire spirits became more and more bright and full of verve.


    After all this, Luo Yu ignored the following people and thought: "the great array has been completed, the mountain god has been established, but there is still a lack of array spirit!"


    Thinking, Luo Yu looked at the foot of the vast stream of Cloud River, nodded a smile: "there."


    Luo Yu put his hand in front of the Yunjiang River and grasped it out of thin air. Suddenly, white fog rose above the Yunjiang river. The essence of the white fog gathered together to form a huge cloud dragon.


    "Is that the spiritual pulse of the water in the Yunjiang river?"


    Master Zhang is shocked. Mr. Luo has detained the spirit of water in the vast Yunjiang river. What does he want to do?


    "If Mr. Luo destroys the cloud dragon or casts a curse on it, the water in the thousands of miles of the Yunjiang river will be dead." Wu Fangtu is shaking.


    Luo Yu glanced at him. Naturally, he was not so bored and did that kind of immoral thing.


    Luo Yu''s nine immortal Qi urges the glass lamp, and a spirit imprint condenses into Yunlong''s head.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the dragon''s singing broke through the sky!


    Luo Yu asked with a smile, "now I''m enlightening you. In the future, you''ll be the spirit of my spring. Would you like to be the spirit of my spring?"


    Once again, the sound of the dragon''s chant can make people hear the meaning of joy and submission.


    Yunlong, enlightened and enlightened, flies over and tosses around Luoyu. It looks like a puppet cat that has just been brought home and is coqueting its owner.


    In the past, the spiritual pulse of water in Yunjiang river had no owner, but now Luoyu lights it up, and it regards Luoyu as a reborn parent.


    "Good, go on!"


    Luo Yu is satisfied with his head, and the cloud dragon flies to the top of the snow cloud peak. The huge body of cloud and mist circles around the mountain.


    In the mountains on the outskirts of the imperial capital, in a yard full of maple leaves, there is a handsome man meditating in the house. He has an ethereal way.


    Suddenly, an old man rushed in.

 Chapter 535

    The man opened his eyes coldly, and said, "I said that even if I was the old ancestor zongluo, I would not disturb him when I was practicing. Do you want to bear my anger and experience my fairy power?"


    The old man was terrified and quickly laughed: "don''t worry about Shenzi. I''m so rash to come in. I really have something important to report."


    Then, the old man came to his ear and whispered.


    As soon as the man''s eyes were fixed, he immediately scoffed and joked: "you tell me, there are people in the East China Sea province who are opening a huge nine palace array, playing the game of changing stars and giving birth to mountain gods. Then I''ll tell you four words."


    "Which four words?" The old man asked.


    "Absolutely - no - can - can!"


    The man said with a smile: "what you said, even the living people in Yuheng palace can''t do it, not to mention the mortal warlocks in the world."


    "Take it easy. I''ve dug that sacred spring for the Luo people. Although the output is not high, no one can surpass it in terms of quality."


    "I''ll be relieved if I have lonely shadow. I''ll go back and refute the rumors." The elders of the three ethnic groups let out a sigh of relief and smile.


    After two steps, the three elders turned back and said, "by the way, Gu Ying, Yin Dong, our Luo''s Keqing doctor, and ye fan, a disciple of the king of medicine, came here today to ask for your Gu Ying spring water, saying that it was for attending this medical conference."


    "The king of medicine also practiced in the immortal sect in those years. It''s a bit of my origin. Give him a gift."


    Luo guying slowly closed her eyes, "in addition, just a matter of being exiled. Don''t bother me in the future. As a cultivator, I can''t help you deal with the master Luo Xianshi. I''m not sure. Let the crazy ancestor go out in person."


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Xueyun mountain and around the altar, cheers broke out.


    "Master Luoxian succeeded!"


    "Standing here, I have smelled a verve. I can''t say how comfortable it is!"


    "Ha ha! This is the real holy spring. The immortal master is powerful


    East brother, boss Ma and a group of big guys, excited and ecstatic like the kindergarten children who got candy on their birthday, all laughing like rotten persimmons.


    At this moment, the cave on the top of xueyunfeng mountain is full of auspicious light.


    At the same time, the essence of the fresh water from the spring makes the big men standing at the foot of the mountain feel like immortals.


    You know, these people have been guarding Lingquan recently, but they haven''t been drinking less Lingquan to keep fit. They are basically immune to this Lingquan and an Yeying''s Lingquan. Even Luo guying''s Lingquan, after tasting it, they just feel that the taste has changed from "slightly spicy" to "moderately spicy".


    But now, after Luo Xianshi''s continuous upgrading, standing at the foot of the mountain and smelling the essence, we can all feel the qualitative change.


    Luo Yu takes back some treasures, looks at the snow cloud peak, nods with satisfaction, and then raises his hand to hide the auspicious light from the cave.


    Change Feng Shui, open star array, seal Mountain God, set up array spirit!


    This time, Luo Yu has no reservation, which makes Dongyun Lingquan take on a new look.


    Of course, from the current effect, it is worth it.


    Luo Yu raises his hand and grabs it out of thin air. Under the spirit spring in the cave, several shining crystals fly out and fall into his hands.


    "Mr. law, what is it?"


    "It''s like a gem!"


    "A gem that can shine by itself must be very valuable."


    A group of bigwigs gathered around and marveled.


    Luo Yu shook his head calmly: "this is not a gem. In common words, this is Lingjing."


    After explaining, Luo Yu immediately ordered: "in the future, Lingjing will be produced in the spring. No one is allowed to sell it. I will deal with it all."


    Luo Yu spent so much effort and made so much noise, of course, it is impossible for them to fight for worldly fame and wealth.


    "Yes, sir


    "Yes, master Luoxian!"


    The big guys agreed quickly.


    "Don''t worry, good son-in-law. I''ll supervise myself in the future. No one will want to enrich his own pocket." Joe said with a smile.


    Later, the father-in-law said seriously: "yu''er, just now the news was so big, our informant came to report, it seems that the whole Fengshui community in anling city was shocked. Even the famous scholar tongxuan and the wise master appeared in public to express their opinions. Do you think this will bring us trouble?"


    Luo Yu said with a light smile: "now I am in control of the whole Donghai province. If they misunderstand it, they will have trouble sleeping and eating. Well, I''ll explain it to them by the way."


    Luo Yu turned to anling and said, "listen, I will change fengshui, open star array, seal Mountain God, set up array spirit, not for you. In the future, the Fengshui and qi movement in Dongyun province will be led by me. You can just depend on it. That will be good for you."


    With this remark, the whole Fengshui world of anling is boiling again.


    This time, however, we were not in a panic or panic, but in ecstasy.


    "Immortal is willing to use his Fengshui overall situation to drive our Fengshui small situation and revitalize the overall situation. That''s great!"


    "In the future, the East China Sea will be a land of extraordinary craftsmanship, with unlimited vitality."


    "This is the blessing of the East China Sea."


    At the beginning, everyone was afraid that Luo Yu would take the initiative to take the overall situation, and would not let everyone drink the leftovers.


    In this way, countless Fengshui bureaus in the whole Donghai province will die, and no one''s Fengshui bureau can compete with Luo Yu.


    Now Luo Yu comes forward to clarify, and everyone is relieved at last.


    Tongxuan''s face is ugly. In the future, there will be only one voice in the Fengshui world of Donghai province. Everyone will follow this voice and pace.


    With a smile, master Xianming saw through this point. As a retired old man, he didn''t care about it. He immediately hugged his fist towards Dongyun and tried his best to preach. Reluctantly, he said, "can you ask me your name?"


    "Luo Xianyu." Luo Yu responded faintly.


    "Luo Xianyu..." master Xianming was stunned at home. Isn''t this a terrible person who flattened the list of martial arts heavenly kings a while ago and became a God in the first World War? Is it a double name?


    At the end of the conversation with the whole Fengshui community in anling, Luo Yu looked at the elders'' expectant faces and said solemnly:


    "I know that you are all eager to fight a beautiful turning over battle with the holy spring water, but I am in urgent need for the time being, so I will take them all tomorrow, and you can take them back to work in half a month."


    "Everything is the credit and gift of the immortal master. We will follow the instructions." Ma said with a smile.


    The big guys also nodded heavily. Now they have the chance to win. They are not in a hurry to turn over the nighthawk and step on the lonely shadow.


    The next day, Luo Yu took all the holy spring water and returned to Chenhai city.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Luo Yu came to his own hospital.


    At this time Liang Wei is still waiting, but there are no patients in the shop.


    "Have all those people who have been bitten by Hydra and suffered from strange diseases been cured?"


    Luo Yu can''t help but wonder.


    Liang Wei''s face hardened and said, "it''s not true. In fact, no one has been cured of the strange disease so far."


    Luo Yu asked, "where have all the patients gone?"


    Liang Wei had no choice but to show his hand: "most of them were in emergency isolation, and the rest were sent to the medical conference to seek a good antidote."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the medical ethics conference will be held at the end of the year?" Luo Yu is strange.


    "It should have been the end of the year, but because this strange disease is like a plague, the divine doctor will cooperate with the country and advance the time to tomorrow." Liang Wei busy inform.


    "Boss, boss Xiao has a message that you should leave as soon as possible to meet her when you come back. This is the address of this medical conference."


    Long Yi also hurriedly passes a note left by Xiao mei''er.


    "OK, I''ll go back and get ready."


    Luo Yu put away the note.

 Chapter 536

    Two days later.


    Jiangbei Province, Dongdu city.


    From the airport hall, a man and a woman came out with a suitcase, just like a couple of fairies.


    It''s Luoyu and Xiangxue.


    Today, Qiao Xiangxue is wearing a light pink chiffon dress, a pair of big sunglasses, delicate Earrings hanging on her earlobes, and off white women''s bags. She is beautiful and refined. She is not a big star, but better than a big star.


    These clothes and jewelry are the independent brands of Aiyu of Xianghai group, and they are all the masterpieces of Xiangxue.


    She exudes a faint fragrance, intoxicating. Wherever she goes, it makes the passing ladies show amazing look.


    "Which brand of perfume is this beautiful lady, please?"


    At the exit of the airport, a rich lady catches up and inquires about the origin of the fragrance eagerly and politely.


    "Aiyu 1."


    Qiao Xiangxue smiles and answers calmly.


    "Aiyu 1?" Mrs. Fu be on a par with doubt. "I used Dior and Chanel, and later, Xianghai group in China paid a lot of money for a long time." but recently, I used the "night hawk 1". This perfume is no match for the fairy jade fragrance, but also saves money and novelty.


    After intoxication, Mrs. Fu looked her up and down again. "Of course, neither fairy Yuxiang nor Nighthawk No. 1 can be as intoxicated as Miss beauty. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I just passed by you and even turned around to follow you. Where can I buy this" Aiyu No. 1 ", I''ve never heard of it. "


    In the face of such a brand "defected consumer", Qiao Xiangxue is still friendly and indifferent: "Aiyu No.1 is a brand new main brand launched by our company after fairy Yuxiang. It will hold a grand new product launch in DIDU on January 1 next year. If you are interested, you can pay attention to it."


    With that, Xiangxue gives her a business card and leans on Luoyu to leave.


    This also represents the dilemma faced by Xianghai group in the face of the vicious competition of Nighthawk group, that is, a large number of consumers lost.


    But after Luo Yu comes up with a new masterpiece, Qiao Xiangxue is fully confident of taking back the market.


    Of course, this is just a small episode that two people have just arrived in the East. Qiao xiang Xue is accompanying her husband here. This is not to be a salesman, to promote the love feather perfume, she wants to accompany Luo Yu to participate in the medical Road Conference.


    The venue of this conference is in Dongdu, not in Dongdu metropolitan area, but in an ancient town on the outskirts of Dongdu.


    "The ancient town of Dongdu."


    They left their luggage in the hotel, went out and stopped a taxi. They went directly to the ancient town.


    On the way, Xiang Xue languidly lies on Luo Yu''s shoulder, her eyes are bright, her cheeks are slightly red, and she asks, "husband, what''s the matter with your baodanlian?"


    Luo Yu smiles: "there are still a few materials to be found. This time, the tianzihao trading center is open. I''ll try my luck later."


    "The performance of our company is good these days. Thanks to you, dad has made a lot of money. We have a lot of money now." Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    Luo Yu hugged her, shook his head and said with a smile: "the spirit of the world is rare, the spirit material is rare, and there is no market for the price. Most of the time, the seller will not accept the money transaction, but is willing to barter."


    "What about that?" Qiao Xiangxue''s face was a little flustered, "time is in a hurry, I didn''t have time to go to the market to collect chips for my husband."


    "Don''t worry, I''m free to prepare."


    Luo Yu smiles. He didn''t come here empty handed. He not only has fresh spring water, but also has a lot of popular panacea.


    "Hey, hey, this little brother is right. When money is not the most important thing there, good babies can barter. As soon as possible, someone got a thing called" spirit flower ". Some people offered a billion dollar bill, but they refused to sell it. I''ve pulled guests over several times, but they haven''t changed hands. It seems that they can''t sell it today."


    The driver often runs on this road. He seems to know the inside story very well. Seeing the couple chatting sweetly, he can''t help but put in a word.


    "Spirit flower?" Luo Yu raised his head and said, "are you sure?"


    "Well, sure." The driver swore.


    "Very good. You drive faster now. Don''t worry about the traffic lights. I''ll pay you 10000 yuan if you can arrive in time." Luo Yu asked directly without saying a word.


    "Pretty boy, that''s what you said." The driver''s face showed the loneliness of Cangfeng, the God of chariots in qiumingshan, for many years, and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongdu ancient town.


    This is an ancient town relic of the Qing Dynasty. It has a history of more than 100 years and is well preserved.


    Today, the medical ethics conference is held here.


    If you look down from high altitude, the buildings in the ancient town are crowded, and it''s like a temple fair.


    Dongdu is one of the famous birthplaces of medical ethics in China. There are outstanding people here, drug dealers everywhere, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and many medical ethics families are dormant.


    Even the Xiao family in the famous "North Xiao and South Ye" is in the east capital.


    At the same time, Jiangbei province has a vast territory and abundant resources, and there are often strange things flowing out. The site of this session of medical conference is located in Dongdu ancient town, which has attracted many famous doctors, pharmacists, and families of martial arts and martial arts from all over the country. As a result, the "tianzihao" trading center, which is attached to this session of medical conference, is particularly hot.


    "White Ganoderma lucidum! Authentic white Ganoderma lucidum, pass by, do not miss


    "Sell Taisui, a millennium Taisui from Beimo. One or two Taisui, one or two gold. If you fake it, you will lose ten."


    "What? You dare to say that Laozi''s Millennium snow ginseng is a fake. I''ll beat you! "


    "The ancestral set of" Yao Xian Jin Zhen "is not inferior to the treasure of the Yan Family''s" Tai Yi Jin Zhen ". Now I have to bear the pain and give up my love. First come, first served."


    The streets and alleys of the ancient town are full of hawkers setting up stalls and shouting.


    Although these vendors seem to be selling vegetables and setting up stalls, most of the things they sell are rare medicines and ancient treasures of medical ethics.


    Of course, the water is deep here. Adulteration, counterfeiting and pointing deer for horses are everywhere. Just like Taobao in the antique market, it is a test of buyers'' eyesight. After all, many legendary strange and spiritual things have never been seen by people.


    At the same time, in order to avoid too much confusion, the whole ancient town market is divided into four areas, named Tian, Di, Xuan and Huangguan.


    Just like the level division of the business Dojo, these four areas are also highly hierarchical, with respect for the superior and the inferior.


    The lowest yellow brand market, anyone can enter.


    The highest tianzihao market must have a special identity or show good things that are qualified to be sold in tianzihao market.


    Huangzi market area, near a bell and Drum Tower, gathered a large group of people.


    It''s noon now. Many people around the vendor are in a state of anxiety. They speak out and take out a lot of chips. They can''t say that the vendor will take out the demon flower to trade. Many ruthless people with martial arts and skills even have greedy coldness in their eyes.

 Chapter 537

    Spirit flower is a kind of strange thing that grows in the demon world in legend.


    It is recognized by the medicine God Association as a nine grade panacea.


    Not only that, it is said that only after the fall of a powerful demon clan whose strength reached the later stage of the golden elixir, can its inner elixir turn into a seed, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and grow a spirit flower.


    Therefore, the spirit flower contains a pure and huge demon yuan, which has a strong attraction to martial arts, warlocks and even Taoist experts.


    At the moment, the vendor surrounded by people is a dross strange old man.


    The reason why he is strange is that he is slovenly, dressed like a beggar, carrying a big orange peel gourd, which is full of wine, drunk and fluffy, and occasionally swims up and gulps two mouthfuls.


    It''s unbelievable that the seller who can take out the spirit flowers should be so sloppy.


    You know, just now his spirit flower has been confirmed by the patrol and tasting master of the medicine God Association, and someone is willing to pay 1.5 billion yuan for it.


    Secondly, after the tasting master finished, he sincerely and warmly invited him to take the spirit flower to tianzihao store for auction, but the bad old man refused.


    According to the old man''s words, he asked for tricky, big identity people, may not be able to meet, it is better to stay here and spread the net.


    In fact, in order to buy the spirit flower, people put forward all kinds of chips, money, beauty, power, strange things, spirit material, and even elixir, which could not move him.


    Some people think that he is addicted to alcohol and brings rare wine. It is obvious that he is a master of the Dionysian society. Although the old man is greedy, he only wants to exchange other things with him and refuses to give up the spirit flower.


    "Don''t you mean to be a bit of a fish in our stomach, old man? You don''t even know what you want in exchange for the spirit flower. It''s not like you''re coming out to do business? "


    A potbellied pharmacist stood in the front row, holding hands, very angry.


    He is the big local tyrant who was willing to pay 1 billion yuan to buy spirit flower just now, and then increased the price to 1.5 billion yuan.


    "Second master Xiao is right. Old man, you are really looking for fun with us."


    There were people around, and they all nodded.


    Because from the beginning to the present, this strange old man just took out the spirit flower and let everyone squint. Then he refused to say what he needed. It seemed that he was guessing mysteries and was just drinking there. He was sincere and indifferent to everyone.


    "I think he came in sincerely to make trouble. Who will report to the Medical Association and ask the Medical Association to send someone to blow it out?"


    A strong man with a big arm and a round waist, hehe sneers.


    This is a medical conference sponsored by the Chinese Medical Association and supported by both the government and the Chinese Medicine Association. No one dares to make trouble. But out of Dongdu ancient town, there is a spirit flower, which is worth risking.


    "Old man, if you don''t sell it to me again, don''t blame me for turning over. Let the miracle doctor come to coax you out."


    Xiao Er ye took the opportunity to show off: "as you know, I, Xiao Er, is an important member of the Xiao family. Xiao Ming, a famous alchemy master of the Dongdu generation, is my uncle, Xiao Cheng, President of the Royal medicine group, and my nephew, Chen Hai Qin Ye. I can also say a few words. Even the master of yingshenquan tonight, is very dependent on me, I am also a double senior member of the divine doctor''s Association and the divine medicine''s Association, and a double intermediate member of the divine chef''s Association and the Dionysian''s Association. "


    Hearing the arrogant display of Mr. Xiao, many businessmen around him can''t bear to admit that Mr. Xiao is really a top man in the area of Dongdu.


    "Er ~ ~"


    However, in the face of the strong man''s bad intentions and the second master Xiao''s falling into the well, the bad old man seemed to have no sense of the danger of killing people and stealing goods. He belched and said drunk:


    "I can''t even guess what I want. It seems that you don''t have anything that can change my spirit flower. You can stay cool."


    The old man was too much to beat. Didn''t he know how dangerous he was now?


    "Ha ha, what the master said is that since ancient times, business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness exist. Even the master''s mind can''t be guessed. Don''t try to get the spirit flower."


    At this time a laughter came, Ye Qing with people into the crowd.


    He heard that some people here were selling spirit flowers, so he decisively took people to come from tianzihao market area.


    As a powerful pharmacist in the upper reaches of the river, Ye Qing didn''t learn his family''s medical skills or inherit the Ye family''s medical tradition, but he was also full of wonderful books since he was a child.


    Ye Qing knows its value very well.


    But this time, Ye Qing intended to fight for the spirit flower, not to earn the price difference, but for Mr. Luo.


    He guessed that Luo Yu would like it very much, so he was ready to win it at any cost.


    "Ye Qing, you''ve got a hard wing now. You''ve fallen out with your Ye family, and you''ve come to rob things from Laozi. Don''t you know whose territory this Dongdu is?"


    Xiao Er Ye''s face turned black and he was very hostile to Ye Qing''s appearance.


    North Xiao and South ye, originally the two aristocratic families did not deal with each other, but now I hear that Ye Qing and ye''s family are going their separate ways and are transferred to a Chen Hai Luo immortal master.


    It''s said that Chen Hailuo immortal master is very hard to deal with Lord Qin. In business, Xiao Yifeng, the heavyweight of the Xiao family, is now working closely with Lord Qin. Naturally, both sides are more at war.


    "Dongdu belongs to the country, to the common people, not to your Xiao family."


    Ye Qing knows that Xiao Laoer is hostile to him, but he is not.


    At present, although Duan Qianzhong is not with him, he is with a group of experts. These experts themselves are nothing, but he has practiced the ice fire skill created by Luo Yu for the Han family. He has the charm and magic weapon of Luo Yu on his body. Even if he meets the half step King Wu or even the King Wu, he is not afraid.


    In addition, Ye Qing himself is wearing a transmission talisman from Luo Yu. In an emergency, he can instantly transfer himself to a few kilometers away.


    Since he left Lord Qin and had conflicts with Ye''s family, Luo Yu considered Ye Qing''s personal safety and spared no effort to arm him to his teeth.


    Therefore, Ye Qing is now determined to follow Luo Yu, and he will devote himself to any contribution he can make to Luo Yu.


    He is determined to get this magic flower.


    Immediately, ignoring Mr. Xiao, Ye Qing stepped forward, took out a bottle and a small bag, and said with a polite smile:


    "Master, this is a pot of good wine made from dongyunling spring water. In addition, I have five pieces of sipingyuan elixir here. I wonder if I can change your spirit flower?"


    Hearing Ye Qing''s words, Xiao Erye''s face changed.


    "Isn''t dongyunling spring very precious? It''s too luxurious to make wine."


    "And ten four elixirs, really or not?"


    There was also a commotion around.


    Just when ye Qing is full of ambition and thinks that he can help Luo Yu take the demon flower with these, a banter of laughter comes over.


    "Yeqing, Yeqing, I have to admit that since I talked to the son-in-law of the Qiao family, you are more tolerant than before. Even these things can be easily taken out. In another three or five years, your strength will catch up with me. However, if you meet me here today, I''m afraid it''s not enough... "

 Chapter 538

    Hearing the laughter, Ye Qing''s face changed slightly. She looked sideways and frowned, "Xiao Cheng!"


    At this time, it was Xiao Cheng who brought people in.


    Xiao Cheng''s suit is stiff. He is young, and the upper class''s aura makes many big boss of pharmaceutical companies feel inferior.


    In fact, after the emergence of Xiaocheng, in terms of business skills and the energy behind it, Xiaocheng has become the most respected city around.


    First of all, Xiao Cheng is the legitimate son of the Xiao family. Together with Xiao Yifeng, he is known as the "Xiao family Double Dragons".


    Moreover, Xiao Cheng is now the president of Yuyao group, one of the three major pharmaceutical giants in China. He also serves as the dual regional director of the medicine God Association and the medicine God Association in Dongdu and Chenhai. His strength is incomparable among the young people in the pharmaceutical industry.


    "Nephew, you can count it!"


    Xiao Er Ye hurriedly went up to meet him. He was overjoyed and said fiercely, "this boy can take out those. It seems that he has some ability. I can''t cope with it."


    Xiao Cheng said with a gentle smile: "he has the support of Qiao''s son-in-law behind him, and Qiao''s son-in-law is a character. I accompanied Miao Saixi to visit him two days ago. He''s an invincible man. He can give Ye Qing chips. Naturally, he''s not the second uncle who lives in Dongdu. You can deal with him."


    Second master Xiao looks down in shame and stares back at Ye Qing. He has been living in Dongdu for a long time and his vision is limited. Now he talks about his nephew. Even a little boy Ye Qing can''t stand it.


    Xiao Cheng immediately said: "however, since I have come, I will take this rare spirit flower."


    With that, Xiao Cheng went forward and ignored Ye Qing, who had not yet been rejected by the bad old man. He said with a smile, "old man, I also have wine brewed by Nighthawk spirit spring here. Ye Qing will give you one pot and I''ll give you two pots."


    "In addition, he gave you five four elixirs, and I also gave you five, but they were five elixirs. Moreover, they were made by Xiao Ming, a famous alchemist of the Xiao family. Their quality and reputation are absolutely guaranteed. Unlike some people, their origins are unknown."


    Hearing Xiao Cheng''s targeted actions and voice, Ye Qing''s face turns black.


    The crowd around them even more sighed.


    "These two are on the bar!"


    "Yes, Ye Qing gave Dongyun Lingquan a pot of wine and Xiao Cheng two pots of Nighthawk Lingquan wine. Ye Qing gives four elixirs and Xiao Cheng five elixirs. Any chips will crush Ye Qing. "


    "It''s obvious that Mr. Xiao''s chips are more attractive. He deserves to be the president of Royal Pharmaceutical Group. I would definitely trade with him."


    From the point of chips, we feel that Ye Qing has lost to Xiao Cheng. In addition, the Xiao family has a reputation in Dongdu and is also the host of this medical conference. Of course, many people applaud.


    Ye Qing was calm and silent.


    Xiao Cheng is not so rich as the CEO of Royal medicine group. He knows that this guy''s value has doubled recently. The reason is that he has formed an alliance with Lord Qin and Anji. Behind the alliance, Lord Qin and anyeying support him. In addition, he has recently talked with Gu Mei, the king of medicine.


    Of course, even if there is only one Mr. Luo behind him, Ye Qing is not afraid. He has more chips to take out and fight with Xiao Cheng. But even if that guy has reservation, both sides will fight to death.


    While thinking about the countermeasures, someone came to stir up the situation.


    "Mr. Xiao is very aggressive!"


    The visitor is an old man with white hair. He follows several people in black behind him and greets Xiao Cheng with a smile. As for Ye Qing, he doesn''t seem to pay attention to him.


    "Here comes doctor Yin."


    Xiao Cheng was slightly moved and said with a smile.


    Although he was despised by the old man, Ye Qing didn''t dare to be careless. Instead, he became dignified.


    This white haired head is one of the most famous doctors in the field of medicine. In the list of miracle doctors, Yin Dong is second only to Yan Chunlai, a famous doctor of the generation who is called "doctor of ghost hands".


    In recent years, old ghosts rarely appear. Ye Qing has heard that after Yin Dong was defeated by Yan Chunlai last time, he has joined the Luo nationality in the imperial capital and become a miracle doctor of Keqing in the Luo nationality in the imperial capital.


    Ye Qing knows that the reason why Yin Laogui lives under the Luo clan is to take advantage of the resources of the Luo clan to find a chance to win Yan Chunlai. When he comes to the meeting this time, he is afraid that he will have to fight with Yan Chunlai again.


    But now, Yin Laogui also comes to fight for the spirit flower, which makes Ye Qing worried, because he knows that among the Luo people today, there is a god man who has been practicing in the immortal gate since childhood. This man is called Luo guying, who is in the same line with the crazy God of the Luo people. The guying spring he dug is directly known as the "holy spring", It''s really many times more powerful than luoxianshi''s Dongyun spring and anyeying''s spring.


    Sure enough, he exchanged greetings with Xiao Cheng for a while. Without any politeness, old Yin came over and opened his chips to the bad old man


    "Look at you old man, you are dying. I have a secret medicine made by myself, which can make you live for decades more. Besides, I also have good wine here."


    Speaking of this, Yin Laogui glanced at Ye Qing and Xiao Cheng and joked: "their good wine is only brewed with Dongyun and Anjia''s two holy springs. It''s just a mortal thing. Here, I have the solitary shadow holy spring wine of Luo nationality."


    With that, Yin Dongchao''s subordinates winked. A man came forward, took out a wine pot and opened the bottle cap. Suddenly, the smell of wine overflowed, making many drunkards salivate.


    "Good wine!"


    "What a good wine


    The drunkard''s throat moved.


    "There''s a little bit of aura coming out."


    "It is worthy of being brewed by divine spring water!"


    Some of the martial arts and warlocks on the scene were even more tongue smacking.


    Bad old man also swallowed saliva, quite moved, but in his eyes, he showed a complex, sad look.


    "Well, are you interested?" Yin Dong is elated. This time, with the support of the lone shadow God son of the Luo nationality, he intends to defeat Yan Chunlai.


    However, Luo guying has conditions to support him. Luo guying asks him to give all the precious medicine rewards he got from this medical conference.


    As long as he can defeat Yan Chunlai, Yin Donghuo goes out. Moreover, after seeing all kinds of supernatural powers of Luo guying, he is very fascinated by Xiuxian. He plans to worship Luo guying as his teacher after defeating Yan Chunlai. He wants to use this spirit flower to please Luo guying.


    "In addition, I also have three six level elixirs, which are still from Luo guying''s hands. That''s the orthodox alchemy of shiwaixian sect." Yin Dong added haughtily.


    Now Ye Qing and Xiao Cheng look ugly.


    Old Yin thought that he had the chance to win, but at this time, another man in white LED two old men in.


    "I have two seven grade elixirs refined by Taoist ''Yaofeng'' master. Can I exchange your spirit flower?" The man in White said with a smile.


    "It''s a Taoist."


    "There''s an elixir made by master Yaofeng himself."


    "This is a noble Taoist."


    It''s incredible around us.


    Xiao Cheng''s eyes are dignified, and he has a deep Taoist heritage. The master of medicine is one of the top ten famous alchemists in the world, and he is also the same brother as the king of medicine.


    And those who know how to do it all know that the value of the two seven elixirs has surpassed the total chips of him and Ye Qing. Even Yin Laogui''s chips are inferior to those who are not good at wine.


    Of course, now the old man is obviously good at wine, so it''s hard to say who will win. But he and Ye Qing are obviously out ahead of time.


    "Old man, make up your mind." Yin Dong looked at the Taoist people and said impatiently.


    All the people watched nervously and whispered about who would get the spirit flower. But unexpectedly, the bad old man looked disappointed, just like he had just said


    "These are not what I really want. You can''t even figure out what I want."


    "It''s just, it''s just, I don''t think I''m going to meet someone today. Let''s change places."


    With that, the old man was going to close the stall.


    This makes many experts, including fierce and strong men, secretly excited and ready to follow. The driver starts.


    But at this time, a couple of men and women, like a fairy couple, came over, and the man said with a playful smile:


    "Why rush to close the stall? I can give you what you want."


    It was Luo Yu and Xiang Xue who came.

 Chapter 539

    "It''s you?"


    See Luoyu pull Xiangxue appear, Xiao Cheng for one Leng.


    "What if it''s us?" Luo Yu said coldly.


    "Ha ha, last time, I passed your words to Yao Wang intact. Yao Wang was very angry after hearing this. He had arranged someone to teach you a lesson. He wanted to wait for the end of the medical conference, and they would come back. Unexpectedly, you two came back."


    Xiao Cheng sneers. The king of medicine attaches great importance to the letter of marriage between Ye Fan and Qiao Xiangxue. He was polite some time ago, but now he is ready to take tough measures.


    "I said, let Yao Wang wash his neck and wait."


    Luo Yu is very disdainful, Qiao Xiangxue nestles in Luo Yu''s side, even colder.


    Even if she is just an ordinary girl, with her temperament, she will only love one man in this life. She would rather die than marry another.


    "Good, very good. I think you can keep your mouth shut for as long as possible." Xiao Cheng said with a smile, "let''s not talk about this. You just stopped people from closing the stall. Do you have a higher-level elixir that you can use to please the old man and seek the spirit flower?"


    "Ha ha!"


    When this was said, there was a lot of laughter around.


    This is the end of the matter. We all believe that this bad old man is unreasonable. Today, even if the king of heaven comes, he will not be moved by any chips.


    Unless the immortal comes down to earth and takes out the elixir.


    "I don''t need any pills, a glass of wine, let him get the result he wants."


    Luo Yu let go of Xiang Xue Su''s hand and walked over.


    Bad old man also heard his words, frown more than, wry smile repeatedly: "young man, it seems that you are just empty talk, like them, ignorant."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    This time, with a large group of people, Xiao Er Ye burst into laughter. Just now Xiao Cheng told him the identity of Luo Yu. Naturally, second master Xiao was also hostile to Luo Yu.


    Yin Dong also guessed who Luo Yu was and sniffed: "you must be the grandson of Luo Shuxiang. Now your name has spread to the ancestral land of the Luo people, but I don''t think so."


    "You''re nothing, and you''re giving me directions." Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept away.


    "You have never heard of my reputation as a" ghost doctor "and dare to come to the medical conference." Yin Dong laughed.


    Whew!


    Luo Yu flicked his fingers and swept out a sword.


    Several Luo experts around Yin Laogui quickly protect him. Rao is so. Luo Yu''s sword power still cuts off a wisp of white hair on Yin Laogui''s head.


    "You..."


    Yin Dong became angry and broke into a cold sweat.


    "Luo Yu, as a descendant of the Luo nationality, how dare you be rude to our guest minister, the divine doctor of the Luo nationality? Do you know that the divine doctor Yin is a talent who even the solitary shadow divine Son highly values?"


    This time, the old man who took the lead in protecting Yin Dong to attend the meeting cheered indignantly.


    "If you make any noise in my ear, I''ll cut your tongue." Luo Yu ignored the people of Luo nationality and gave a stern warning.


    Yin Dong gritted his teeth and reluctantly retreated.


    At this time, the old man was determined to close the stall. Obviously, as soon as Luo Yu opened his mouth, he was very disappointed.


    People also heard that the reason was that Luo Yu wanted to give him a drink.


    Luo Yu knew why the old man was so disappointed when he brought up the wine. He stopped telling the truth and said, "a cup of poisonous wine has ruined your biggest hobby in your life. Now I''ll cure you with another cup of wine. What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, the old man, who was packing, trembled, put down his things, rushed up and said in a hoarse voice, "you have seen through the mystery. I was impolite just now. Please give me some advice!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Xiao Erye, Xiao Cheng and Yin Dong were stunned.


    Even the white faced Taoist childe was surprised.


    Just now, the old man made a mystery. He loved to answer nobody and chewed wax on the chips provided by everyone. How could this young man make the old man feel so excited and polite to others?


    "Master Luo Xian seems to have a way."


    Ye Qing''s face is full of joy. He just wanted to buy the spirit flower for Luo Yu, but he didn''t have this ability. Now Luo Yu is on his own. In a word, it seems that Luo Xianshi is on his own to get rid of this strange old man.


    At the same time, Xiao Cheng and others have a bad feeling.


    "You were addicted to alcohol, but you should have drunk a special cup of poisonous wine by mistake, which made you unable to drink in this life, right?"


    Luo Yu ignores the public and asks the strange old man as a doctor treats a patient.


    "It''s true." As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he looked forward to it more and more.


    "If my guess is correct, the name of this wine is" duanzuijiebei ", which was created by an able man in ancient times. This able man was also addicted to alcohol, but later he made a big mistake because he was greedy for drinking and made a mistake."


    Luo Yu tells about this anecdote in ancient times, and laughs:


    "This man later vowed to quit drinking, but he couldn''t resist the temptation, so he created this strange wine."


    "To be exact, duanzui Jue cup is not toxic in itself, but the most incredible thing about it is that it can react with any good wine in the world, and fuse it into a gut breaking poison in the abdomen. Moreover, it is more and more terrible every time."


    "That is to say, once a person drinks" broken drunk cup ", he will be isolated from wine in this life, unless he doesn''t die!"


    After listening to these words, everyone around us was dumbfounded. How could there be such an allusion?


    The strange old man trembled again and said excitedly: "Sir, you have great opinions and your words are accurate. Please give me some medicine to save me!"


    That''s right. He was greedy for the "broken drunk cup" at the beginning, which made him unable to drink any more.


    It''s worse for him to drink than to die.


    Yin Dong''s eyes shrank, and all things in the world live and conquer each other. In a wise field, two kinds of non-toxic things can indeed produce terrible poison.


    But he had never heard of "breaking the drunk and breaking the cup".


    What''s more, as a famous doctor of a generation, he pretended to be a "doctor with ghost hands". Just now, he didn''t realize that the strange old man was poisoned by alcohol, but he let the boy see through.


    Several experts of the Luo nationality around him were also surprised. Luo Shuxiang, the grandson of the Luo nationality, even knew these things. Could he still have excellent medical skills?


    "That''s bullshit!"


    But at this time, Xiao Cheng was worried. Regardless of his identity, he stood up and sneered


    "At first glance, what you have just said is reasonable and mysterious, but it is full of flaws."


    "Oh? What are the loopholes? " Luo Yu is not smiling.


    "First of all, you just said that people who have drunk" broken drunk cup "can''t drink any more in this life, otherwise they will be poisoned to death!"


    Xiao Cheng pointed at the orange peel gourd on the old man''s waist and said, "but look, what''s that?"


    "Secondly, the old man is very poisonous when he drinks. If you want to cure him with wine, don''t you push people into the fire pit? I don''t want to refute you."


    When everyone heard Xiao Cheng''s retort, they suddenly realized and nodded.


    "Mr. Xiao is right."


    "The flaw is too obvious."


    Luo Yu is too lazy to explain and looks at the strange old man.


    But this time, the strange old man did not follow the crowd. Instead, he twisted the orange peel gourd and poured some of the liquid on the ground with a bitter smile


    "Gentlemen, it''s not wine here."

 Chapter 540

    "Not wine?"


    Xiao Cheng''s face froze.


    "It''s not wine. What''s that?" Second master Xiao asked.


    People are also curious. Yes, it''s wine. When it falls on the ground, everyone has smelled the strong smell of wine.


    At this time, there are still people who have some insight.


    "I understand that it''s not wine, but a special potion called" jiutuniang. "


    Yin Dong, the "ghost doctor", was moved and said:


    "In the field of medical ethics, some alcoholics, such as cancer, can''t give up drinking at all, but their bodies don''t allow them to drink any more. So the ancient doctors invented a kind of liquid medicine, which can produce strong wine aroma, very like wine, but it doesn''t contain any alcohol."


    "I see!"


    We finally understand.


    "It''s worthy of being a" ghost doctor "with profound knowledge


    "I admire you


    Some people take advantage of flattery.


    Although he has a lot of face, he doesn''t dare to forget himself this time. Instead, he looks at Luo Yu deeply.


    It was only after the old man unscrewed the gourd and poured it out that he smelled that it was the "wine brewing" potion, and the young man saw through it at a glance.


    If it was a medical competition just now to test the doctor''s ability to distinguish things, he has lost.


    Xiao Cheng was very embarrassed, his face was very embarrassed, and he still gritted his teeth and said, "even if it''s just a substitute for wine, why do you want to drink for the old man? Is it that what you want to drink for the old man is also a substitute for medicine, bluffing?"


    "No, what I''m going to give him is real wine."


    Luo Yu smiles coldly.


    "You can''t, sir. After I won the" broken drunk cup ", I drank a few more cups without knowing what to do. The cup broke my heart and made me feel miserable."


    That scares the old man.


    "I''m an old man. Next cup will definitely kill me!"


    The crowd was surprised. The old man had won the "broken drunk cup" and dared to drink again. Moreover, he has not been poisoned to death now, which shows that the old man is very hidden and not easy.


    Luo Yu also knew that the old man was not simple. He still said with a smile, "I know that after you were poisoned, you should have drunk about seven or eight cups. This is your limit."


    The strange old man''s face softened a little, and secretly told the young man that he had good eyesight. You know, after he stopped drinking, he could still drink a few more drinks, depending on the depth of the man''s way.


    "But you have to drink this cup of mine. Otherwise, I don''t want the spirit flower. You can do it yourself."


    Then Luo Yu blocked his retreat.


    "This..." strange old man immediately hesitated.


    The faces of the people around them all looked strange.


    "This young man, though extraordinary, is too demanding."


    "It''s a gamble on people''s lives."


    "I don''t dare to gamble. No matter how drunk I am, it''s better to die than to live."


    Everyone expressed their views one after another, and no one supported the strange old man to try.


    "Excuse me, Mr. young man. I''ll make up my mind after I get your glass of wine." The strange old man grinned and his eyes twinkled.


    Luo Yu knows that he can''t believe himself, but he''s not in a hurry.


    "Ye Qing, bring the wine." Luo Yu reaches for his hand.


    "Yes."


    Ye Qing quickly handed over the pot of wine just now.


    Luo Yu poured a cup from it, and then, in full view of the public, began to put some powder that he carried in the wine.


    At the same time, he was shamelessly stealing the teacher, trying to remember what medicine Luo Yu used.


    If Luo Yu succeeds, this is the formula of "breaking drunk Jue Cup", but it''s a treasure.


    Although Yin Laogui is well-known, he is also staring at the formula without blinking.


    However, then Luo Yu grabs the wine glass and shakes it in a fancy way at a very fast speed, and his hands are flowing. You can see that this is the key step.


    Yin Laogui and many doctors on the scene were dizzy. They couldn''t see clearly and they couldn''t learn!


    "This guy seems to be mixing wine!"


    "Yes, I think he''s mixing wine, but it''s more gorgeous."


    The onlookers, laughing, thought that Luo Yu was playing tricks like those bartenders in the bar.


    But in the crowd, there was a middle-aged man with a blue tie. His eyes were burning and he whispered: "this is not mixing wine, this is... Refining wine!"


    A moment later, Luo Yu finished, and handed the glass of pale white wine to the strange old man: "drink it."


    "This..." strange old man still dare not look, old face hold back red.


    Everyone is afraid of death, and he is no exception.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t drink it, I''ll fall back." Luo Yu laughs playfully and begins to bully: "one, two... Three..."


    The third just shout out, see Luo Yu pose really want to backhand down, strange old man heart a horizontal, quickly grab over, head up and drink.


    Then, the strange old man closed his eyes and stood there waiting to die.


    Everyone around was shocked and shook his head with the same regret.


    "Do you need to call 120?"


    "It''s useless! It''s an old mysterious thing. Now the doctors in the hospital have never heard of it. "


    "The old man is finished."


    Everyone was counting silently that the old man would fall to the ground and die of poisoning in a few seconds.


    "This young man is so dark. I think he''s trying to poison the old man and then take over the old man''s ghost flower?" There is even sarcasm.


    But in tens of seconds.


    The old man is still standing there straight, suddenly opened his eyes, was full of tears.


    People dizzy food, this is what reaction, even if poisoned, very painful, also don''t have to cry out.


    Strange old man a long sigh, gratified way: "I poison already solved!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Xiao Cheng, Xiao Erye, and Yin Dong could hardly see the extreme in their faces. The Taoist childe in white also had a stiff face.


    Strange old man ignored everyone, looking at Luo Yu, sighed: "thank you very much, dare to ask sir, what''s the name of this wine?"


    "The name of this wine is just two words." Luo Yu chuckles, "put it down."


    Hearing this, many intelligent people present suddenly understood something.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes were blurred, and she said with a smile: "at the beginning, the capable man was so sorry for his life-long mistake in drinking that he was so paranoid that he made that cup of unparalleled poisonous wine. Now, with a cup of" put down ", my husband, you have solved the" hatred, infatuation, regret "in this wine, which can be regarded as the right remedy to the case."


    "Ha ha! You are a beautiful woman and a talented person. Your husband is a man of God. Your beautiful wife is also an extraordinary woman The strange old man shook his head and laughed, completely relieved.


    In the crowd, Yin Dong was in a daze and said to himself, "it''s easy for a doctor to cure his body, disease and people, but it''s the most difficult for him to cure his heart. Is it true that this guy''s medical philosophy has become a saint?"


    The Taoist master in white thought: "this is the state of our Taoist school''s" Tao heart is clear ". How can he do it..."


    Xiao Cheng''s eyes were dim: "this son-in-law of the Qiao family, and this kind of door, so good to have a good life, Ye Qing follows him, and it''s too big a threat to me in the future..."


    The middle-aged man with a blue tie crowded in, presented his business card with both hands, and said with a polite smile, "I''m Zhan Xin, the director of the east capital of the Dionysus society. I know the story of" duanzui Jue Bei "in detail, but I didn''t dare to say anything just now, because in the records of the Dionysus society," duanzui Jue Bei "has no remedy. Today I understand that there is a day outside the world and there is someone outside the world, It''s hard to say that my husband can "refine wine" and produce wonderful wine like "put down". I''m afraid I''m not as good as myself. It''s a pity that Bacchus will not include such a wonderful person as you. Please contact me another day. "


    Everyone around was surprised.


    "It turned out to be the director of the east capital of the Dionysus club."


    "There was a big man hiding just now."


    Everyone was surprised at the identity of Mr. Zhan Xin.


    Luo Yu nodded gently and accepted the man''s business card. He was very interested to hear that there was peerless wine hidden in the Dionysus club.


    Ye Qing came over and whispered, "Mr. Luo, Xiao mei''er has been waiting for you for a long time. Now she is in tianzihao. She has talked for you about some big cattle who can provide the material source of" Aiyu No.1 ". But she is entangled by Xiao Yifeng, the Xiao family. Let''s go and have a look."


    Luo Yu Wen Yan nodded: "good."

 Chapter 541

    Luo Yu takes Xiangxue and Ye Qing to the tianzihao market in the ancient town.


    As soon as they left, their breath was strong in the crowd just now, and the fierce looking figures quietly followed them up.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve wasted half a day here. In the end, the spirit flower has been taken away by that smelly boy."


    Xiao Er Ye vomited a lot of phlegm on the ground and angrily scolded him.


    "The boy is in big trouble." Xiao Cheng comes up and stares at the people who follow Luo Yu.


    "I just saw the second tiger among the four tigers in Jiangbei."


    Second master Xiao nodded heavily, and a joke flashed in his eyes.


    The four tigers in the north of the Yangtze River are the ruthless members of the martial and Taoist circles in the area of their province. Even their Xiao family is afraid of three points.


    It is said that the four tigers in Jiangbei were once Pirates of the Yangtze River and had committed many serious crimes, so they were unwilling to show off on the list of heavenly kings. The true abilities of their four brothers can definitely rank in the top ten of the list of heavenly kings.


    "Not only the four tigers in Jiangbei, but also the ghosts in Mangshan cave. The two old men just came in, but they couldn''t hide my eyes."


    The old man, who was protecting Xiaocheng, whispered in a chilling voice.


    On the other side, Yin Laogui is still struggling with the mystery of Luoyu''s cup of jieyao wine. Several experts of the Luo nationality gather together and their eyes twinkle.


    "Gu Ying said that the spirit flower is a strange thing that even he wants to get." A young man, looking at the elder who took the lead to escort doctor Yin, had something to say.


    "The spirit flowers have been captured by Luo Yu. What''s the use of these now?" The old man of nine nationalities snorted.


    "Elder of nine families, since this son is the grandson of Luo Shuxiang''s family, he is also the younger generation of our Luo family. You might as well ask him to hand over this thing as the elder of the clan. That is to say, it is the will of the ancestor of mad God and the son of his own family." An old man beside said with a smile.


    The old man of the nine nationalities was a little moved. He immediately stared in that direction and shook his head


    "This son is arrogant. I''m afraid he won''t give in. However, he has already made a big deal. The ruthless characters in Jiangbei area just now won''t let him take away the spirit flowers easily."


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, it seems that someone is following us."


    Entering the tianzihao market area of the ancient town, Qiao Xiangxue frowned slightly, "is it the killer of Ming palace again?"


    "I''ve noticed." Luo Yu said with a smile, "it should not be the people in the temple of hell. It''s estimated that they are some self righteous and never die of evil spirits. Don''t pay attention to them."


    "Every time the tianzihao store opens, there will be many homicide cases. Nowadays, people''s life has been peaceful, but in our circle, killing and looting still happen from time to time." Ye Qingning is very important.


    Once the tianzihao trading center is opened, it will attract a large number of treasure owners and buyers from all over the country. At the same time, it will also bring in some dark mice, including some of the best.


    "It''s normal."


    Luo Yu is very calm. He takes them around the ancient buildings and comes to an octagonal building.


    "Is that it?"


    Looking up at the plaque of the ancient building, Luo Yu asked.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Ye Qing nodded, "this year''s Tianzi trading center is a trading center for top treasures. The threshold for entering this treasure house is very high. If you are a buyer, you need to have assets of over 5 billion yuan or have a lot of barter chips to enter. If you are a seller, you also need more than five elixirs to sell."


    "Well, you go first. I''ll deal with something and come back in a minute."


    Luo Yu is about to take them into the pavilion, there is a familiar voice, into his ears, so Luo Yu let Xiangxue and Ye Qing advanced field, he turned away.


    In fact, the sound came from several ancient streets, but now Luoyu road has entered the golden age, and you can hear everything within a few hundred meters.


    In front of a restaurant nearby, a pretty girl was standing with her hands akimbo and her teeth were grinding.


    She was surrounded by several strong men. A greasy faced man was there to tell the crowd about her all kinds of unpleasant activities, which made the pretty girl blush.


    "Luo Zhi, shut up


    The girl is Liu Qianlin. She has a busy business. She will not be absent from such a big activity as tianzihao store.


    But this time, this pretty girl is not thinking about other people''s money, but with a group of treasures, come here to sell, by the way to seek an antidote.


    Just now, she managed to make several business deals. As a result, the disgusting guy came out and told everyone that all her treasures were stolen. If anyone dares to buy them, the owner will come to trouble.


    This time, not only did several buyers return the goods in a hurry, which spoiled her business, but this guy also made a fuss and let his men surround her and keep her from getting away.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be so outspoken. Elder martial brother, I''m just joking with you. I know what you want. Come back with me and get married. My father will help you cure the cold poison in your body."


    This greasy faced man, named Luo Zhi, calls himself Liu Qianlin''s elder martial brother. He looks cynical and playful. He pesters Liu Qianlin to come here, but he wants to please the thief to be his wife.


    "You dream, your father and son have a nest of snakes and mice. I''d rather die than marry into your Luo family."


    Liu Qianlin was furious.


    Yes, she is a thief.


    But this bastard is not a good bird.


    In a word, she was taught by Luo Zhi''s father.


    That old man is Luo Fu, a famous "great thief" in the world. At the beginning, she was bitten by a hydra and was haunted by cold poison. For a moment, she couldn''t think of it, so she went to jump off the cliff to seek short sightedness. Unfortunately, she was saved by Luo Fu and his son who passed by.


    Later, the old man enlightened her and said that she had stolen all her skills. She said that with this skill, she had the ability to cure the cold poison in her body, which made her feel very grateful for once. She regarded the old man as a teacher and father.


    I didn''t think that the old man had a bad intention. He wanted to tie himself up and let himself serve their father and son obediently. Later, she overheard her father and son talking, and wanted to put medicine in her food, and do something worse to her than pigs and dogs, so she escaped at night.


    In recent years, the thief father and son have been looking for her everywhere, and she is also hiding. I didn''t expect that so many unfortunate people were caught here today


    "It''s not polite!"


    Seeing that Luo Zhi brought a group of villains and wanted to be strong to herself, Liu Qianlin gritted her teeth and took out her usual moves, shouting insults directly, hoping that people around her could help her.


    But in exchange for a cold eye.


    "You are a female snitch, who will believe you." Luo Zhi said with a bad smile, "shout, shout hard. Even if you cry, no one will come out for you. Ha ha!"


    Liu Qianlin is ashamed and indignant. It turns out that this bastard has got his way.


    "Who said no one came out for her."


    But at this time, Luo Yu came with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 542

    "Luo Yu!"


    Liu Qianlin was overjoyed to see this guy suddenly appear. Her stubborn eyes suddenly turned ruddy.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Zhi is on the alert.


    "I''m her friend." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, no wonder you don''t want to go back with me. No wonder you don''t want to marry me. It turns out there''s a white face outside."


    "Smelly girl, if you don''t go with me today, you have to go!"


    Luo Zhi sees that Luo Yu''s appearance is far better than his own, and his temperament is extremely outstanding. He immediately thinks that Luo Yu is Liu Qianlin''s lover outside, and his eyes are full of jealousy. He completely tears his face with Liu Qianlin.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t care who you are. You''re smart. Get out of here!"


    At the same time, he is also threatening Luo Yu.


    "I''ll beat these people down, won''t it affect your mood?"


    Luo Yu looks at the pretty girl thief and teases.


    "Just beat them. Don''t give me face. At last, beat them all over the floor!"


    Liu Qianlin hummed and nodded.


    "Good."


    Luo Yu smiles, raises his hand and slaps those strong men who surround her.


    make love!


    All of a sudden, Luo Yu''s palm wind, like a banana fan, swept these burly warriors up into the sky, rotated 720 degrees in the air, and fell heavily.


    Poop, poop!


    After landing, these people spit out a big mouthful of blood, which is full of teeth.


    "Smelly boy, you are too brave to fight against me."


    Luo Zhiyi was stunned and drank angrily.


    Pop!


    Luo Yu slapped his backhand in the air again, and then everyone saw that Luo Zhi''s face seemed to be sunken by an invisible palm fan. The whole person flew up, spinning like a top for half a day, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    "You --"


    Luo Zhi lay on the ground, spitting blood foam in his mouth, and his teeth were all gone.


    "Puchi!"


    Liu Qianlin couldn''t help laughing. She just said it casually. Unexpectedly, this guy really beat people all over the place.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu greets her.


    Then they left together.


    "I''m so happy to meet you here." On the road, Liu Qianlin has bright eyes and a charming smile. "I''m also lucky to meet you, otherwise that guy won''t let me go easily today."


    Immediately, she opens her heart and tells Luo Yu about her entanglement with Luo''s father and son.


    "Are you here to find an antidote?"


    Luo Yu didn''t care about that, he said.


    Last time he gave this girl a few drops of dragon tears, which could only suppress the cold poison in her body for a period of time.


    "Well."


    Liu Qianlin admitted, frowning wry smile: "do you think I''m too stupid, all to this share, but also refused to accept."


    "Everyone has the right to live." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky to have you as a friend."


    Liu Qianlin smiles sweetly, then the thief looks around, takes out a small box from his pocket and hands it to him, "here!"


    "What is this?" Luo Yu is strange.


    "A gift for you." Liu Qianlin blushed and said, "if you think I''m a friend, take it."


    Luo Yu opened it noncommittally, and then, even with Luo Yu''s eyes, he could see the round, huge, shining green bead in the small box.


    This also makes the crowd around a lot of vicious stubble, cast a greedy ferocious eyes.


    "Gulu!"


    Luo Yu and Liu Qianlin even heard someone swallow saliva.


    "Why do you open it? You won''t go back and see it again."


    This scared Liu Qianlin.


    Luo Yu smile, speechless way: "so precious baby, you send me for what, it can give you a lifetime of glory and wealth."


    Luo Yu is not joking, but serious.


    Because, this is a second-order magic bead of wood system!


    In the past, Yumeng nanizi also gave her a magic bead, but it was just a magic bead. Later, Luo Yu knew that those were all relics left by her grandmother to her two sisters.


    And this one is a real second-order magic bead, containing a large number of wood yuan spirit.


    Its value is even higher than that of the spirit flower I just got. If the pretty girl thief sells it to Taoism or practitioners, she can easily get a lifetime of glory and wealth.


    "I know it''s valuable, and I know it can give me a lifetime of glory and wealth." Liu Qianlin was in a trance and said with a self mocking smile, "but you also know my situation. As far as I''m concerned, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    "I''ve heard that the theme of this medical conference is related to the cold poison on me."


    "Originally, I brought it here to try my luck and find a doctor who can continue my life. Now it seems that I am too optimistic."


    Hearing self pity and self pity, Luo Yu asked, "have you seen other doctors?"


    Liu Qianlin nodded gently: "well, I''ve seen Yan Chunlai and Yin Dong, two great miracle doctors. They all say that I''m too poisoned. Now even those people who have just suffered from strange diseases can''t be cured. I''m even more helpless. I''m afraid that even the legendary dragon uncle, the best doctor in the world, can''t do anything about it."


    Speaking of this, she squeezed a smile on her pretty face: "so, instead of doing useless work, it''s better to give it to my best friend and the only friend in the world."


    It seemed that she was afraid that Luo Yu would think more. She pouted her lips and stressed, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t steal this, but my grandfather left it to me before he died."


    Luo Yu thought about it, put it away and played with the taste: "OK, it''s just the medical expenses you pay me. I''ll help you dispel the cold poison on you."


    Liu Qianlin a Zheng: "do you think of a way?"


    "In fact, last time I wanted to tell you that the best way to get rid of the cold poison in your body is to use the horn on the head of Hydra as a medicine guide."


    Luo Yu said frankly:


    "Last time I didn''t know the trail of Hydra, so I didn''t tell. But recently, the evil thing seems to have come out again."


    "The two doctors also said that it was a monster named Hydra that bit me. That monster was very fierce and needed Taoist''s peerless ability to deal with it."


    Liu Qianlin worries that she doesn''t want Luo Yu to take too much risk for herself.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Luo Yu is very so-called. His current way of doing business is not what he did for his master on the cruise ship.


    Luo Yu takes her to the door of Zhenbao building. Seeing that Luo Yu wants to go in, Liu Qianlin immediately stops.


    "You can go in here, sir, but not this lady." At the same time, the two warriors guarding the gate also spoke out sternly.


    "You go in and play. I''m not allowed in this place..."


    Liu Qianlin was holding the corner of her clothes and blushing.


    Just now she came to inquire about it and wanted to go into the treasure house to deal with some things, but she was not allowed to enter.


    Luo Yu is dumb but a smile, immediately understand is how to return a responsibility, she a female flying thief, be pulled into blacklist by this kind of place, pour also reasonable.


    Luo Yu is ready to use strong, at this time a variety of enchanting phantom, from the inside out.


    "Sister Mallory!"


    The two guards bowed their heads and saluted respectfully.


    The creature didn''t pay any attention. She came out and said with a coquettish smile, "Your Highness, why don''t you say hello to others when you come here?"

 Chapter 543

    "Why are you here?"


    Luo Yu is surprised to smile.


    "There are some big deals here today. I''ll take care of them." Manluo elder sister Ying Ying Jiao laughs, "it''s you, your highness. I heard that you made a big stir in Dongyun a few days ago. I also said that I would take the time to visit you and express my heart, but I''m afraid that your beautiful wife is jealous, cluck!"


    Her figure is hot, enchanting and charming. Her dress style is bold and unrestrained. Wherever she goes, she stimulates the hormones of the men around her. As soon as she whines, the two guards'' throats move.


    "That''s just right. Tell them I''m going to take my friend in."


    Luo Yu is indifferent as before, simply let her line convenient.


    "The male god''s Royal Highness orders, how dare others not follow."


    Manluo elder sister Chi Chi laughs, greets two guards and says: "let go."


    "Yes, sister Mallory!" The two warriors have no choice but to give up the identity of Liu Qianlin''s female snitch and let Luo Yu go.


    Mano brought them in himself.


    "Your Highness, now people treat you as their master. If anyone bullies me in the future, you have to be their master."


    Up the stairs, the creature muttered pitifully.


    "You are all over the world. You can call the wind and the rain everywhere. Do you still need me to make the decision?"


    Luo Yu joked.


    Master Jiang told Luo Yu in private that don''t be cheated by the appearance of the goblin. She is not a weak woman, but a big boss of the international mysterious interest group. Even master Jiang thinks she is inferior to him in her power to call the wind and rain internationally.


    No one knows who''s behind mano and how much energy she has.


    Even legend has it that her backer is the international dark godfather, known as the underground emperor of leilias.


    "In our circle, we cheat each other. When I lose power one day, those guys who used to be servile to me and wanted to kneel down and lick my high heels would stab me mercilessly."


    Mallory''s eyes flickered inexplicably, and her tone showed a complex melancholy.


    Others regard her as an international owl, but I don''t know that sitting in her position, she is extremely cold, walking on thin ice every day, and never dare to reveal her true feelings, because she is afraid of being caught by the enemy and the people with evil intentions around her.


    "You and Jiang Kun, as long as you work hard for me, no one can bully you."


    Luo Yu regardless of her sincerity or hypocrisy, light smile way.


    "Mm-hmm, if you say that to your highness, people will be relieved."


    Manluo smile charming moving, eyes, there is a bit really eager.


    Indeed, even the last time Luo Yu killed Liuchuan in the service department on the Scorpio, suppressed the king of Thailand, and then refined the Dragon King coral reef. She only regarded Luo Yu as an interest partner, not even a friend, and could not treat Luo Yu as a master from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s because she has a deeper foundation than Mr. Jiang. There are many international strong people in her circle who can easily deal with the challenges of Mr. Jiang''s interest group.


    Recently, however, she heard about Luo Yu from Jiang Kun and Mr. Qiao. Among them, she was most surprised by the fact that Luo Xianyu''s name swept the list of summer kings of China, and she had a big fight in Dongyun xueyunfeng, which alerted the whole world to upgrade Lingquan to Shenquan.


    She began to change her mind. Although she now calls Luo Yu "his highness of the male god" and "master", half true and half false, if this man continues to rise like this, one day, in the international situation, it will make the world''s big owls turn pale. At that time, she was willing to give priority to this man and even devote her body and mind to this man, Maybe


    Come to treasure building, Luo Yu found, here is a big auction house.


    Now that we have left the table, we are in groups of three or five. We have a good conversation. In some small circles, there are still people who haggle and fight with each other.


    "At this time, the main auction has not yet started. The big bosses are meeting to discuss business. Your friends are also purchasing some spiritual seeds for you, but they seem to be in trouble."


    Mano said something about the situation.


    Luo Yu has found Xiao Meier. At this time, Xiang Xue and Ye Qing are also there, arguing with others.


    Luo Yu walked over.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I tell you that I have nothing to do with the Xiao family. You can''t take the name of the Xiao family over me any more!"


    By the window, Xiao mei''er confronts with an old man and a young man, especially the man with extraordinary bearing, which makes the charming spirit angry.


    The man with extraordinary bearing and elegant demeanor is another of the Xiao family''s Twin Dragons in the east capital, Xiao Yifeng!


    "Xiao mei''er, I also tell you that it was you who lost your mother''s" green fox jade "to me because you were not as good as me. I have a clear conscience, and you resented me and the Xiao family for that. You asked for it yourself."


    Xiao Yifeng laughs. This man exudes the confidence of being young and successful and mastering everything, which makes many little girls who come in with their elders shine brilliantly.


    However, he was a little tit for tat to Xiao mei''er, very mean and arrogant, and he gritted her teeth.


    "You bastard, if you hadn''t been greedy for my mother''s" green fox jade "with those old guys in those years, I would not have been fooled by the design."


    Xiao mei''er pinches the powder fist, like releasing the Demon power in her body to fight with this guy.


    "In any case, you were really not good at medicine and lost to Yifeng. You can not treat yourself as a member of the Xiao family, but you don''t have to talk to Yifeng and make trouble here." Xiao Yifeng''s old man, with a rebellious face, disdained to hum: "don''t forget, this is the east capital, the hinterland of the Xiao family!"


    "Who''s really making trouble? It''s obvious that you two guys are robbing me on the way. They don''t like me, so they want to poach the clients I''ve talked about so hard!"


    Xiao mei''er was very angry. She looked at the boss who was at the mercy of the wind.


    At this time, Qiao Xiangxue and Ye Qing are also negotiating with these big bosses.


    These people are able to provide a large number of "love feather 1" perfume formula, and some rare drug sellers.


    Xiao Meier had a good morning''s talk with Luo Yu before she settled the deal for Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue. As a result, Xiao Yifeng killed all the way and lured several buyers to cooperate with him at a high price.


    "These guys, they can really start from the ground!"


    After Qiao Xiangxue understands the situation, she is also humming.


    Just now, she and Ye Qing talked with several sellers. The meaning of these sellers is very simple. If they are willing to offer a higher price than Xiao Yifeng, they will consider cooperating with them.


    "Ha ha, even the eldest miss of Qiao family has come here to rob business for her man." Xiao Yifeng looked at the cold beauty and said with a playful smile, "what about your extraordinary husband?"


    Qiao Xiangxue cold eyes a glance, ignore.


    Xiao Yifeng sneers to himself. In fact, he''s robbing Xiao mei''er''s business today, not to teach her a lesson. The main reason is that he has a close relationship with Lord Qin, and he''s making a lot of profits with his energy.


    Today, it is well known that the son that Lord Qin abandoned outside has become the son-in-law of the Qiao family, and he made a lot of famous achievements a while ago.


    Lord Qin had told him in private that in any way, if he met this boy, he must spare no effort to make him feel better.


    "Xiao mei''er, I don''t think you are convinced that you lost to me that year." Xiao Yifeng stretched his waist and said, "why don''t you do this? I''ll give you another chance today. I''ll have another competition on medical skills. If you win by luck, I won''t interfere in the cooperation between you and these big bosses. But if you lose to me again, I want you to follow me and be my private secretary in the future. Do you dare?"


    Hearing this, Xiao mei''er was very ashamed and angry. Ten years ago, she lost to this guy once. Now, this guy wants to win himself again. Does he want to conquer himself completely and satisfy his arrogant desire to conquer?


    Although she was not reconciled, Xiao mei''er was timid and ready to refuse. She knew that in terms of medical skills, ten years later, she was far from this guy.


    "Promise him!"


    However, just as she was about to say no, a cool laugh came to her ears.


    Xiao mei''er was very happy. She knew who was coming.

 Chapter 544

    When Luo Yu came over, he just saw that the enchantress was trembling with manliness, so he just found a place nearby to sit down and not show his head for the time being.


    Luo Yu can see that the coquettish spirit is very angry about losing to Xiao Yifeng at the beginning, and has lost something precious to her.


    Of course, Luo Yu doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Yifeng, but if you can let the enchanting spirit beat Xiao Yifeng himself, the effect will be better, and now Luo Yu just needs to point out the enchanting spirit in the dark.


    "Good! I compare with you


    With Luo Yu''s squeaking voice behind her, Xiao mei''er immediately had confidence and promised this guy another contest.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. I thought you were still living in my shadow. I didn''t expect that you would dare to challenge me again. It seems that you''ve been outside alone these two years, and your wings are much harder."


    Xiao Yifeng was quite surprised. There was a trace of excitement in her eyes.


    "Less nonsense, how to compare?"


    Xiao mei''er grinds her teeth. She wants to win this guy once, and then she will break with Xiao''s family!


    Xiao Yifeng glanced at the big boss of the supplier and said, "it''s very simple. Two of their four bosses are suffering from secret diseases. You and I will choose one to cure them first."


    The surnames of the four bosses are just a collection of "Zhao Qian, Sun Li", who is the leader of a hundred surnames.


    Hearing this, the four moved slightly.


    Of the four, two of them were actually suffering from secret diseases. Although they were not incurable diseases, they were quite uncomfortable when they got sick.


    Just now, Xiao mei''er and Xiao Yifeng were wavering. In addition to buying and selling interests, they also wanted to take the opportunity to let Xiao''s miracle doctor treat them.


    "It''s not fair! You''ve been in contact with them for so long, and they''ve already told you about the disease in private. "


    Xiao mei''er protested. Obviously, she suffered more than that.


    "I know you''ll say that."


    With a gentle smile, Xiao Yifeng took out a silk scarf, covered his eyes in public and sneered


    "Is that fair? I don''t need to look at it with my eyes. I even allow you to rearrange the order of his four, and let you come first


    Xiao mei''er nodded secretly, which was almost the same.


    However, this guy is sure to win. She really hates his appearance.


    "Let''s go. Let me see how much you have improved since you left the Xiao family."


    The old man in blue cloth beside Xiao Yifeng laughed.


    "Xiao Ming, don''t rely on me to sell your old age. You don''t deserve to call me Nizi."


    Xiao mei''er rolled her eyes. She was a green fox demon, not a human being. She had no blood relationship with the Xiao family. It was only because her mother had a close relationship with the Xiao family and lived in the Xiao family for a while.


    "Well! An ill bred girl


    Xiao Ming is a famous elder of the Xiao family and a master of alchemy. He is well-known in Jiangbei and even in the whole country.


    If it wasn''t for a guy named Luo Xianyu who had recently taken the wrong medicine instead of his original ranking on the list of medicine gods, he would have been too lazy to come out of the mountain to attend the medical conference and regain his reputation!


    Xiao mei''er ignored the old man and began to observe the faces of the four bosses one by one.


    In ancient Chinese medicine, "seeing, hearing, inquiring" is the basic method to diagnose patients.


    By observing a person''s physical signs and face with naked eyes, a good doctor can roughly judge what disease he may have.


    But although Xiao mei''er is a third-class doctor, two of the four patients are suffering from secret diseases. She can''t handle them by her eyesight alone.


    Luo Yu, who was about to let the four sit down and give her pulse one by one, said with a smile: "don''t change it. It''s boss Qian and boss Li who are sick."


    "Boss Qian has undetectable rheumatism two inches below the knee of his left leg."


    "Boss Li has a small osteoma in the third segment of the lumbar spine."


    Xiao mei''er blushed and admired her.


    Now she fully believes that Luo Yu''s medical skills are far above herself, not only the third class five-star doctor who was assessed in Chenhai that day.


    "It''s not difficult for me to cure these two people''s Secret diseases if I know the details, but I can''t get immediate effect."


    Xiao mei''er secretly glances at Luo Yu who is sitting there. She is embarrassed.


    As the saying goes, diseases come like mountains and go like silks.


    It''s amazing that even the doctors certified by the association can be cured in a few days.


    However, Xiao mei''er knows that Xiao Yifeng definitely has a secret trick. In a very short period of time, she can cure the two diseases. If she uses medicine according to the rules, even if she has Luo Yu''s advice, she has no chance of winning.


    "Now I''m going to teach you a set of extraordinary needling techniques to make sure that you can feel at ease."


    Of course, Luo Yu knows the difference between the enchanting spirit and the man, but he has a way to make the enchanting spirit win.


    "You want to teach me jade bone ice needle?" Xiao mei''er is surprised.


    "In your way, you have to learn jade bone ice needle for at least one or two years before you can achieve a little success. It''s too late to concentrate."


    In his eyes, Luo Yu''s divine writing flickered. With the power of the heavenly script, he directly imprinted a set of special needling techniques in Huangdi Neijing on the mind of the enchanting spirit.


    Xiao mei''er was overjoyed when she received the images and formulas: "is this the... Qi guiding needle?"


    "That''s right. It''s Qi Yin Zhen. Let''s go." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Xiao mei''er nodded heavily. She was not afraid of that guy because of her extraordinary needling.


    "Boss Li, please have a seat."


    Immediately, Xiao mei''er selects boss Li, who has osteoma on her lumbar spine, and asks him to sit on a stool, open her clothes and show her back.


    Then Xiao mei''er quickly mixed some medicine.


    "Although you have selected the right patient, and it seems that you have found out boss Li''s Secret disease, it will take at least seven or eight days for you to apply the medicine to the needle like this, and you have already lost."


    Seeing this, Xiao Ming sniffed.


    "It''s not sure who will lose."


    Xiao mei''er white eyes, in front of everyone''s face, she did not take out any acupuncture equipment, but the jade fingers together, in the fingertips to stimulate a trace of white gas.


    She twirled the medicine and absorbed it on the white air of her fingertips. Then, she aimed at boss Li''s third segment of the lumbar spine on his back and went in quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Dong, the "ghost hand doctor" who happened to pass by, could not help but stop and lost his voice and said, "is this the legendary Qi guiding needle?"


    "How could it be?" Xiao Ming''s old eyes shrunk, "where did you learn such extraordinary medical skills as Qi guiding needle?"


    When Xiao Yifeng, who was blindfolded, heard the words "Qi guiding needle", his eyelids beat for a while, and his confidence began to waver.


    "I don''t know where the goblin learned this skill from..."


    Xiao Yifeng is not happy. How can he think that someone is supporting Xiao Meier at this time.

 Chapter 545

    The so-called Qi guiding needle is to push the real Qi into a needle, which can be soft or hard, long or short.


    Then, the medicine is adsorbed on the air needle and inserted into the patient''s body, directly to the lesion, and the medicine can be carried out flexibly and freely.


    In less than 10 minutes, Xiao mei''er learned and sold "Qi Yin Zhen" taught by Luo Yu, and completed the treatment of boss Li.


    "Done!"


    Xiao mei''er breathed, and her heart was very happy.


    The mystery of Qi Yin Zhen intoxicated her, forgetting that she was competing with that guy.


    "Are you sure it''s cured?"


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng is blindfolded, and Xiao Ming''s old son is questioning it.


    "If not, I''ll find some experts to test it."


    As soon as Xiao mei''er turned her eyes, she immediately found Yin Dong, who was standing and watching. She said with a smile, "there''s a great" ghost doctor "here. I''ll ask him to be the judge."


    Yin Laogui hesitated and went forward to pass the pulse for boss Li. He said with admiration, "it''s really cured. It''s worthy of being an extraordinary Qi guiding needle."


    "Well! Less proud, you can cure, Yifeng is easy


    Xiao Ming sneers, and then helps Xiao Yifeng to come to the rest of the three bosses for consultation.


    Because of blindfold, Xiao Yifeng can only choose another patient through vein perception.


    This Xiao family doctor is very proud, and he is really good. When he comes across boss Qian''s wrist, he laughs: "it''s just you."


    Next, he continued to cover his eyes and put medication stickers and needles for boss Qian.


    Look at this mediocre treatment, in fact, it is not common.


    Ordinary doctors, such as acupuncture and sticking medicine, simply stick them on, and stick them on the right acupoints. At most, they are able to relieve the weight. The wise old Chinese medicine doctors can also show their strength.


    But when it comes to the level of miracle doctors, they are no longer satisfied with this.


    The biggest difference between a miracle doctor and an ordinary doctor is that he can control the venation and activate the power of medicine with genuine Qi.


    Looking at Xiao Yifeng''s skillful technique, Yin Laogui also praised: "although your set of" ten finger flat needle "is not as profound as" Qi Yinzhen ", it''s better because you have already practiced it perfectly. It''s just a little rheumatic disease, so it''s hard for you."


    When Xiao Yifeng heard the speech, he cocked up his mouth. Of course, he was sure. Otherwise, he would not propose a contest.


    But he didn''t expect that the goblin would be able to "Qi Yin Zhen". At this time, he was tied with the goblin at most.


    Xiao mei''er puffed up her cheeks. Seeing this guy''s confident face and the praise of the ghost doctor, she knew that the contest would end in a draw.


    "After all, I''m still inferior to others. I can''t compete with this guy in higher difficulty!"


    Xiao mei''er is quite helpless. Her medical skill is far from that of Xiao Yifeng. It''s easy for her to treat difficult diseases, but she''s afraid she doesn''t know anything about those difficult diseases.


    But Xiao mei''er was satisfied to draw with the guy who always looked down on her. This should make Xiao Yifeng dare not despise her any more.


    However, when everyone thought there would be a draw, something unexpected happened.


    Xiao Yifeng''s face suddenly changed when he was stabbing steadily.


    "What''s the matter, Yifeng?"


    Xiao Ming is strange.


    "Rheumatism was still here just now, but now it seems to have shifted."


    Xiao Yifeng exclaimed.


    "Rheumatism?"


    There was a commotion among the enthusiastic onlookers.


    "It''s unheard of!" The old nine of the Luo people laughed.


    Yin Laogui came forward to fix his eyes, frowned and said, "it''s really shifted. Now it''s on the ankle."


    Boss Qian, who is undergoing treatment, looks frightened: "Mr. Xiao Yifeng, are you in the wrong place?"


    Xiao Yifeng''s face turns blue. He has been a "miracle doctor" since he was a child. Along the way, his peers have been invincible in this area of Dongdu. Even if we look at the medical profession in the whole country, only Ye Fan''s evil spirit can make him lose his temper. He has never made any mistakes in treating others. Boss Qian''s rheumatism is still in his knee.


    At this point, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t refute it. Without a word, he pulled out the silver needle at boss Qian''s knee and put the needle at his ankle.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Yin Laogui yelled: "no, rheumatism has shifted to the waist again."


    Xiao Yifeng almost vomited blood, and then carefully checked the meridians for boss Qian. He was really not at the ankle.


    Next, under the gaze of the crowd, Xiao Yifeng constantly changes his position on boss Qian, but his rheumatism is like playing hide and seek with him. Every time he pricks down the needle, he shifts before he has time to stimulate the real Qi.


    So over and over again, in the twinkling of an eye, he pricked several hundred needles on boss Qian.


    At first, boss Qian respected him as a miracle doctor, and he gritted his teeth and tried to bear it. But gradually, boss Qian was sweating and hairy, and said angrily:


    "Mr. Xiao Yifeng, can you cure me or not? Are you going to make me a beehive?"


    "Ha ha!"


    There was a burst of laughter around


    "Let me try again, it will work this time!"


    Xiao Yifeng is also busy sweating, at the same time, his face is terrible.


    It''s too hard for him, a Tianjiao who has enjoyed the pursuit of countless auras since he was a child, to accept the successive mistakes.


    The voice just fell, boss Qian''s body, suddenly a drum, that drum, like a long leg, constantly swimming in boss Qian.


    Boss Qian''s rheumatism is in the bag.


    "How can this happen? Rheumatism is running all the time. How can I treat it?"


    Xiao Yifeng became angry. The needle in his hand pricked faster and faster. He chased the drum and kept pricking.


    Poor money boss, completely reduced to his puppet paper man.


    People also look silly.


    Just now Fengshi was still playing hide and seek with Xiao Yifeng. Now he is directly playing car chasing. It seems that Xiao Yifeng can''t catch up.


    "This..."


    Yin Dong and Xiao Ming, as well as many doctors present, looked at each other, and they could not explain this phenomenon.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao mei''er laughs. She thinks it''s hard for Xiao Yifeng. She never thinks that this guy has encountered such a strange thing.


    But the next second, Xiao mei''er excites herself. When she looks back at Luo Yu, she finds that Luo Yu is sitting there drinking tea with a playful smile on her face. She suddenly understands everything.


    It must be Luo Yu.


    The same is true.


    Luo Yu knows the secret disease of boss Qian, so it''s hard to defeat Xiao Yifeng, so he just makes some difficulties for the boy.


    But this kind of difficulty, Xiao Yifeng seems unable to bear.


    Ten minutes later, before Xiao Yifeng caught the drum, boss Qian was directly pricked. He slapped the table heavily, stood up and scolded angrily


    "Stop it, I don''t want you to treat me!"


    Xiao Yifeng''s face was hard to see.


    It''s the first time he''s been rejected by a patient!


    At the same time, Xiao mei''er came and said coldly, "you have lost."


    At the same time, Xiao Yifeng has not been cured. Of course, this guy lost.

 Chapter 546

    "I lost... I lost to you goblin!"


    Xiao Yifeng''s mood sank to the bottom in an instant. Indeed, no matter what happened just now, he has lost.


    "Smelly girl, did you drop your head by some magic trick to boss Qian, and deliberately let Yifeng make a fool of himself in public?"


    Xiao Ming''s face is gloomy. Xiao Yifeng is the pride of his family. Now, before the medical conference begins, he has made such a big fool in public, which is harmful to the reputation of the Xiao family.


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense without evidence!"


    Xiao mei''er, unwilling to be outdone, glared at her.


    She knows that Luo Yu is behind the bad, but Xiao Yifeng can''t deal with it. It can only show that Xiao Yifeng is inferior to others and is not Luo Yu''s opponent at all.


    "Not the goblin!"


    Xiao Yifeng looked around coldly: "there must be someone else!"


    In a moment, Xiao Yifeng finally finds Luo Yu who is drinking tea in the teahouse.


    "Husband, when did you come here?"


    Qiao Xiangxue came over and laughed. In fact, when she saw Luo Yu, she guessed that her husband was making fun of Xiao Yifeng.


    "It''s you


    Xiao Yi runs here in a rage. Although he doesn''t meet Luo Yu, he has already seen what Luo Yu looks like in the photo because of Lord Qin. He can''t help but get angry


    "I ask you, did you play with me just now?"


    "So what, so what?" Luo Yu gives a cold glance.


    "You dare to tease me, you..." Xiao Yifeng was furious.


    "Forget Yifeng, the medical conference is about to start. Don''t make a fuss. Let''s write it down first. No matter who dares to come to the East, they will bully my Xiao family. They are not as good as him."


    Xiao Ming quickly dissuades him and gives Luo Yu a cold look.


    "OK, I''ll let you look good after the medical conference is over!"


    Xiao Yifeng swept away.


    "Help


    "There''s a ghost!"


    All of a sudden, there Zhao Qian Sun Li four big boss, issued a cry.


    The crowd also shuddered.


    The drudgery on boss Qian just now has even intensified. He has learned to "visit" and swim in turn on the four bosses.


    The four bosses howled for a long time. After being reminded by others, they rushed over one after another. They hugged Luo Yu and said with a smile: "please hold up your hand, great Xia. We have nothing to do with you. You helped Xiao Meier win Xiao Yifeng. It''s time to take back this ghost."


    Luo Yu raised his head and swept the four people. He joked without pity: "today the world''s great doctors are gathering. You just go to find someone to take it away."


    The four bosses of Zhao Qian, Sun Li, shudder. They finally understand why Luo Yu did it.


    Not only to help Xiao mei''er win Xiao Yifeng, but also to punish him.


    The reason, of course, is that the four of them had promised to do business with Luo Yu, but they also had a look at Xiao Yifeng.


    "This is Mr. Luo, the master behind the scenes mentioned by boss Xiao mei''er." Boss Qian once again clasped his fist and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Luo, we know that we are wrong. Now we solemnly promise you that those talents will only supply for your family in the future!"


    "I hope you''d better not break your promise."


    Luo Yu put his hand, and the drum that swam to boss Zhao finally disappeared.


    Without waiting for the four to breathe a long sigh of relief, Luo Yu warned: "if it is not happy one day, it will come out again, and it will grow bigger and bigger every time. In the end, it may prop you up directly."


    "Yes, we understand what Mr. Luo means..."


    The four bosses were so cold that they immediately answered.


    Xiao mei''er can''t help laughing and sighs in her heart. The villains like Zhao Qian, sun sun and Li are doing business with benevolence and righteousness. They really work hard. To deal with villains, they should deal with them with villain''s way. Luo Yu has a way.


    "Hehe, your highness, it seems that you don''t need me any more."


    Manluo comes with Liu Qianlin, smiling.


    "Sister Mallory!"


    Zhao Qian, Sun Li, the four bosses, said hello politely.


    Manluo glanced at the next four people and said coldly, "if you want to cut off contact with Mr. Luo in the future, please draw a clear line with me in advance."


    Hearing this, the four bosses'' faces changed.


    If Luo Yu threatened with force just now, now, this woman is warning with soft power.


    In their business, they are deeply entangled with the international interest group of manor. I can''t imagine that this creature wants to draw a line with them for the sake of Mr. Luo. It was dangerous just now!


    "Your Highness, today''s auction of treasure house has begun. I''ll take you to find a better place."


    Manluo knocked four people, enchanting face, and smile moving, personally with Luoyu they find a place to sit.


    At this time, the whole auction house was full of people. Even Xiao Yifeng, who was just in a mess, did not leave. After a round with Xiao Cheng and Xiao Erye, he found a place to sit.


    Obviously, there will be more attractive treasures to show here than the spirit flower. Many big men and miracle doctors will not attend the medical conference, so they will come here first.


    Manluo and Luoyu sat in the front row.


    This creature said to Luo Yu mysteriously:


    "Your Highness, there are a few things you may be interested in later."


    "There are not many things that interest me." Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    "Fairy sister, it''s so nice that you''re here too. You''re here to see me later, aren''t you?"


    Just when Luo Yu wants to ask what''s the best treasure, a pretty boy comes in with a strong surprise.


    Ye Fan!


    "Go away for me!" Qiao Xiangxue''s disgusted glance.


    "Fairy sister, don''t drive me away. You''re my fiancee and wife. We have a marriage certificate. The matchmaker''s advice."


    Ye Fan a very innocent, very injured appearance, in that pretend, desperately want to squeeze out two tears.


    "Well, they don''t care about you at all."


    Yan Sitong loses face for this guy, but ye Qi beside her is overjoyed when she finds out Luo Yu


    "As soon as I was admitted as a miracle doctor, I came to attend the medical conference. I really admire your courage."


    Luo Yu is about to get up to drive away the flies for Xiangxue, and a group of people come up. The middle-aged man, who is the leader, stares at Ye Fan sternly and says: "no matter who you are, stay away from Miss Xiangxue!"


    "Shit! Who are you Ye Fan sniffed.


    "I am the Third Master of the imperial family." The man who called himself the Third Master of Wang was proud and said, "I know that you are ye fan, a little doctor saint, and you are also a disciple of the king of medicine. However, unless the king of medicine wants to fight with my family, the Wang family will never allow anyone to desecrate Miss Xiang Xue!"


    "Imperial capital, royal family!"


    The big guys and famous doctors around here are Yilin.


    Ye Qi wanted to say something for ye fan, but when he heard that he was the Third Master of the imperial family, he immediately swallowed the words.


    In today''s world, there are only a few forces that dare to fight against the king of medicine.


    The diluozu is one.


    In addition, the Wang family is one of them.


    No one knows how deep the Wang family is, but one thing we all know is that Dugu Aotian, the "God of war" ranking second in the list of warlords in the Chinese martial arts temple, once said that he would kill anyone for the Wang family!

 Chapter 547

    "Forget it, Ye Fan. You''re here to fight for the title of" king of medicine "on behalf of the king of medicine and our Ye family. Don''t make trouble."


    Seeing that all the great figures of the Wang family have come out to make a firm stand, ye Qi quickly advised.


    Ye Fan thinks about it, looks at Qiao Xiangxue and murmurs affectionately:


    "Fairy sister, no matter go through mountains and rivers, any difficulties, I must be with you."


    "You wait and see, I will be the king of this medical conference!"


    "In the future, I will also become the strongest man in the world. Let any man who pursues you feel ashamed in front of me!"


    When he said the last sentence, he glanced at Luo Yu intentionally or unintentionally. In the eyes of the thief, the flame of revenge was burning!


    Qiao Xiangxue, of course, won''t pay any attention to the boy. Looking at the big figures of the Wang family, she said coldly:


    "I''ve made it clear to that guy last time. If you don''t understand me, I''ll try it again. There''s no need for the Wang family to worry about my business. In the future, don''t come back to me."


    "This..."


    Third Master Wang frowned and then quickly laughed


    "Miss Xiang Xue, don''t worry. The whole Wang family has only respect for you and no malice at all!"


    When you hear this, the big guys here are in a daze.


    "Although the Chenhai Qiao family has been rising in recent years, compared with the royal family, they are still small and big. Even if this gorgeous cold beauty is the apple of the Qiao family''s eye, isn''t it so?"


    "Yes, with the energy of the Wang family, even if her father Joe is here, he doesn''t have such a big face."


    "What''s more, Mr. Wang just used the word" Wang family up and down. "


    The Third Master of the imperial family dared to challenge the king of medicine just now, but he was so respectful to the cold beauty. Everyone felt it was incredible.


    There was a trace of pride in the eyes of Mr. Wang. It was just Mr. Qiao. Naturally, the Wang family didn''t pay attention to it. But Miss Xiang Xue had a history that even the old Dong of the Wang family had to grovel when they met.


    There are also many people here with mixed eyes. Otherwise, according to Wang''s clan rules, we should salute the goddess with three kowtows and nine bows.


    Wang San Ye has earned enough face for Qiao Xiangxue, but Qiao Xiangxue doesn''t care. He takes Luo Yu''s arm and leans on Luo Yu''s shoulder.


    This sweet little action, which was rare and common between lovers, fell into the eyes of Mr. Wang, and made him look very surprised. The people of Wang family around him were even more frightened, just like seeing the nine day fairy being desecrated by a man.


    Third Master Wang winked at the old man who was with him. The latter understood and stood forward.


    "This is Mr. Luo. Wang Lei said that last time there was a madman in the hell Hall who wanted to do harm to Miss Xiang Xue. It was you who cleaned up the thief. I thank you here."


    The old man, dressed in a blue robe, had a deep breath and bright eyes. He first exchanged greetings with Luo Yu, and then changed the subject of the conversation. He was not angry and said:


    "But now, Miss Xiangxue needs to be alone. Please don''t disturb her."


    The meaning of this words is to hint Luo Yu, quickly get up and leave from Qiao Xiangxue.


    Obviously, the imperial family''s bold words do not allow any man to desecrate Qiao Xiangxue, but also cover Luo Yu, even if Luo Yu is Xiangxue''s certified husband.


    "King Wu?"


    "It''s a king of martial arts!"


    Some of the big guys in this room, who are strong in martial arts, cry out in a low voice.


    The old man accompanying Wang San ye turned out to be a powerful king of martial arts. The Wang family is so terrible. No wonder they dare to fight against Yao Wang valley.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu looks at each other.


    "I''m Qiu Tianjiu. Thanks to my friends in the river and lake, I''m nicknamed" eight armed old nine. "


    The old man gave a hearty smile, which was as heavy as thunder.


    "This elder, it turns out that he is the old nine with eight arms!"


    Second master Xiao exclaimed that he had always regarded Dongdu as the back garden of Xiao''s family. In Dongdu, he could run wild, but his heart was also flustered when he heard his name.


    Many big men, like him, keep quiet.


    "It''s said that Qiu Tianjiu is the star of the thirty-six heavenly gang. Wang Jia can even recruit such a figure. No wonder he ranks in the forefront of the whole Chinese culture." Xiao Cheng whispered.


    Qiu Tianjiu talks and laughs, and the breath of King Wu is released quietly, which makes those powerful people around him tremble.


    "There is a kind of pressure in the air of the elder, which is different from those ordinary warriors like us."


    "Is it the legendary martial spirit power?"


    These strong warriors can feel a strong sense of oppression from the breath of King Qiu Tianjiu, which is not possessed by other powerful warriors.


    Immediately, these martial arts strongmen showed a relaxed smile. Everyone can see that Qiu Tianjiu showed his strength invisibly, not for everyone, but to frighten the young man who was close to Qiao Xiangxue.


    Qiu Tianjiu''s eyes are smiling. Most of the pressure he releases at the moment is really concentrated on Luo Yu.


    It''s not that he has a grudge against the young man, but that he wants to make Luo Yu understand that even if Luo Yu can easily fight against the blood skeleton in the hell hall, even if Luo Yu has already made a big name in Chenhai, there is still a difference between Luo Yu and the girl who was respected as a goddess by the king''s ancestral precepts.


    Third Master Wang nodded. Master Tianjiu''s move was just what he wanted.


    To annoy the goddess, the Wangs don''t want to do anything about Luo Yu. They just hope that the boy will retreat.


    However, in the eyes of some people gloating, Luo Yu sat there and let Xiangxue Nestle beside him. Instead of being embarrassed, he raised his head and swept Qiu Tianjiu coldly.


    "Don''t show off your little things in front of me."


    This eye is as deep as the river of heaven, as vast as a star.


    Qiu Tianjiu''s smiling eyes stagnated, and his pupils shrank violently. He shivered involuntarily. The pressure of his breath broke and his eyes moved away in a hurry.


    "Master Tianjiu, what''s the matter?" Third Master Wang is strange.


    "Go."


    Without saying a word, Qiu Tianjiu took the third master to leave in a hurry.


    People around don''t know what happened just now. They think it''s Luo Yu''s arrogance, which infuriates the "eight armed old nine". The latter leaves angrily and is ready to clean up Luo Yu.


    "The boy is dead. If you look at the whole East City, you will never meet an enemy."


    Second master Xiao sat there gloating.


    After walking far away, Third Master Wang said: "master Tianjiu, the boy is still pestering Miss Xiangxue. Why did you pull me away?"


    Qiu Tianjiu looked at the figure in front of him. He was embarrassed and doubted: "Third Master, don''t blame me. This boy is a little unusual. He is a warrior, but he is not under the influence of my God given martial spirit. Is he unable to feel the power of my God given martial spirit, or is he famous? Wait for me to find out first, and then make plans..."


    That''s a bit of an understatement.


    The truth is that just now he and Luo Yu looked at each other. The proud spirit of heaven sent martial arts in his body didn''t make Luo Yu unable to breathe. On the contrary, under the mysterious eyes of Luo Yu, the spirit felt a burning pain that he had never felt before

 Chapter 548

    "Husband, was that old guy threatening you just now?"


    After people walk away, Qiao Xiangxue steals music.


    "It''s just a gift from heaven. It''s no big deal."


    Luo Yu coolly said that if Wang Sanye and Qiu Tianjiu were still there, they would drop their chin on the ground.


    Because not only did Luo Yu see through Qiu Tianjiu, but also he didn''t pay attention to his heavenly spirit.


    Qiao Xiangxue also believes that her man is not so easy to bully, but at the same time, she wrinkled Qiong''s nose in distress: "it''s all my fault. At the beginning, she had to enter the world to cultivate, leaving the cause and effect of the seventh generation. Now it''s really a lot of trouble."


    "If you were like me at the beginning, you would not be spared by the Jade Emperor." Luo Yu said dumbly, and then said again: "but what you said is right. There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Because you are involved in too much cause and effect in your seventh life, I expect that the Jade Emperor will make full use of it. In this life, you will suffer many disasters."


    "Isn''t that a dead man?" Qiao Xiangxue turned her lips.


    "Don''t worry, even if there are three disasters and nine difficulties, I will stop them for you." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Third Master Wang sat in the back row with his hands in his arms. Seeing that they were intimate, his eyes gradually darkened.


    "No, I''m the goddess of the Wang family. I''ve been so infatuated with a smelly boy all my life. If I don''t take action, I''m afraid it will lead to a big mistake!"


    Just as Mr. Wang thought, a woman with a veil came up and sat down, excitedly saying, "uncle, I heard that you have found the reincarnation of Zhaojun goddess. Where is she?"


    The voice of this woman is like a lark. She is very beautiful and has a good figure. Although she is wearing a veil on her face, she is a very beautiful young woman from the faint outline.


    "See, it''s in the middle of the front row, but she''s being entangled by a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. We have to find a way to keep this boy away from Miss Xiangxue."


    Third Master Wang was angry and cold. He looked at Qiu Tianjiu, who was still tense and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It turns out that this life of Zhaojun goddess is indeed the Pearl of the Qiao family in Chenhai. No wonder those childe brothers who have seen her real face in our emperors all call her fairy sister."


    The veiled woman covered her mouth with a teasing smile, immediately looked at Luo Yu''s back and joked:


    "However, it seems that the goddess''s right person is not simple."


    "Zhaoqin, do you know this boy?" Third Master Wang was surprised.


    "I don''t know." Wang Zhaoqin shook his head and said, "but I often hear that little girl Lin Ying mention this person. For the sake of brother Luoyu, the little princess of the Lin family, she has been suffering from Acacia all day."


    "Zhaoqin, I hope you don''t fall in love with the girl of the Lin family when you meet a man with good looks and a little ability." Third Master Wang said sternly, "you are the most excellent daughter of heaven in our Wang family for hundreds of years. At the beginning, the family risked great disrespect and named you" Zhaoqin ". I hope that you can lead our family to create brilliance again, just like the goddess Zhaojun two thousand years ago. When you come out this time to find medicine for you to cure that strange disease, the family is also regardless of the cost."


    "The third uncle is worried too much." Wang Zhaoqin said with a faint smile, "I made a poison oath in front of the statue of the goddess. I will never be manipulated by men in my life. I will never be attracted to any man."


    "That''s good." Third Master Wang smiles.


    At this time, the auction in Zhenbao building has already started.


    "A bottle of five grade building base liquid is made by master Xiao Ming of Xiao family. The starting price is 20 million!"


    "I''ll pay 25 million."


    "I''ll pay 30 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, 50 million deal!"


    "The next auction is a Wupin xisui pill and a Wupin Peiyuan pill. They are made by Ye Fan, a little doctor. Everyone knows that they are a set of treasures that can make a genius. The starting price is 50 million yuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    First of all, there are some panacea.


    These things are very rare in the eyes of tycoons, so they have attracted some rich businessmen and families to snatch them.


    Luo Yu is not interested in it.


    Manluo secretly noticed Luo Yu''s expression and wondered: "isn''t your Highness the male god a man of cultivation? Why is he completely indifferent to those magic drugs? Is it his way of cultivation that he can''t use these treasures... "


    At this time, Zhao Qian, Sun Li and their four bosses came with a wooden box in their arms.


    Boss Qian said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, all the spirit wood seeds you want are here. There are still a batch of them in stock. They will be packed and sent to your house immediately. Boss Xiao mei''er said that you can give us ten sets of four grade pulp washing pills and Peiyuan pills respectively. Look at that..."


    Xiao mei''er nods to Luo Yu. The price she negotiated with the four people before is really so much. It''s hard to find the spiritual materials Luo Yu needs. It''s even more painful for people to sell the spiritual materials seeds.


    However, Xiao mei''er believes that 40 sets of Sipin xisui pills and Peiyuan pills are not difficult for Luo Yu who can refine the demon pills.


    Luo Yu leaned on the chair, scanned the four people, and discussed: "four kinds of marrow washing pills and Peiyuan pills, I don''t have them in stock."


    Zhao Qian, Sun Li, the four bosses were stunned, and the secret was not good. They said that master Luo would not rely on "ghost things" on us. Do you want to break the debt?


    See four people subconsciously hugged the wooden box in hand, Luo Yu sneered: "give you each two sets of six goods, OK?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the set of washing marrow and Peiyuan double pills on the stage was finished.


    "Mr. Wang''s bid is 200 million. Good deal!"


    The old man in charge of the auction on the stage announced.


    Wang San Ye leaves the banquet and comes to the front court with a smile. At the same time, Ye Fan also comes.


    "Mr. Wang, didn''t you hate me just now? Why do you buy my things now?" Ye Fan looks scornful.


    "Ha ha, I''m buying your baby for my family." Third Master Wang laughed with disapproval.


    In the case of the goddess, the Wang family did not give up and strictly guarded against the little medical sage who was "famous for her beauty".


    But at the same time, the Wang family has always favored the elixirs produced by yaowanggu, especially the good things that help the younger generation grow up, and has spared no effort to acquire them in the market for a long time.


    Xi Sui Dan and Pei Yuan Dan are both called "genius Tao Dan" in martial arts and magic circles.


    This set of Wupin''s talented taodan is very rare. Since we met here, Mr. Wang will not be polite.


    During the dinner, those big men who failed in the bidding felt helpless. The capital had a big fortune, and they really couldn''t make it.


    But these people don''t give up.


    Most of the elixirs just now came from two experts, who also came to the scene today.


    It was Ye Fan, the descendant of the king of medicine, and Xiao Ming, the alchemy master of the Xiao family.


    "Master Xiao Ming, I don''t have enough capital today, but I heard that you are good at antiques collection. There are some valuable things in my family. I''ll bring them to you another day. If you like, can you please get me some bottles of foundation fluid?"


    "Young master Ye Fan, it''s rare for you to drive to Dongdu. When you come back, you must go to my family. My little girl adores you very much."


    These local and foreign bigwigs, taking advantage of the half-time break, went up to flatter one after another, and some even sold their daughters.


    Xiao Ming is proud and doesn''t pay much attention.


    Ye Fan is busy trading with Wang Sanye, but he doesn''t care.


    He and his wife were used to such scenes and disdained to socialize.


    But then there was a commotion in the front row.


    "The genius of liupin? Just now, this guy seems to have said that he wants to pay for the four bosses with six grades of gifted taodan. Am I wrong? "


    "You heard me right, and I heard you."


    Those big men around Luo Yu take their eyes back from the stage and look at Luo Yu in amazement.


    Zhao Qian, sun and Li were equally shocked.


    "Mr. Luo, you''re not making fun of us, are you?" Boss Qian swallowed his saliva and said cautiously.


    "Take it."


    Luo Yu took out two small porcelain vases and poured out eight round pills.

 Chapter 549

    "OK, OK, OK, of course. Thank you very much, Mr. Luo..."


    Looking at the pills handed over by Luo Yu, boss Qian shivers and holds them in his hands.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Bring me mine!"


    "Don''t rob me, you should be careful to scatter it on the ground!"


    Zhao, sun and Li were stunned, and then, like a mad dog, rushed up to grab their share from boss Qian. Several old faces were flushed with excitement.


    "Is that really the sixth grade talent set pill?"


    "Is it true or not?"


    Sitting around the big guys, neck straight, eyes are about to come out.


    After hearing the news, all of you left the table and came to watch.


    "It''s said that someone there has brought a lot of liupin talent taodan. Let''s go and have a look!" Hearing the news, Xiao Cheng immediately got up with Xiao Er ye and Xiao Ming.


    As the CEO of Royal medicine group, Xiao Cheng is very sensitive to this aspect with his business mind.


    The old man on the auction table was stunned. What''s the situation?


    The deal is clearly reached between YeFan and Mr. Wang. Why do you go elsewhere instead to join in the fun?


    Wang Sanye and ye fan, who have just completed a deal, look at each other in the same way. Then they rush to the crowd.


    Elder sister manluo didn''t care to drive these black people up. The guy blocking the light looked at Luo Yu with astonishment and said in surprise: "Your Highness, where do you come from so many high-level talents?"


    "Is liupin very high?"


    Luo Yu touches his nose. He knows nothing about the level and pattern of alchemy in the mortal world. In his eyes, Liu pin Xi Sui Dan and Peiyuan Dan would rather throw them away than eat them.


    But they were all confused. They seemed to want to say, isn''t liupin high?


    Xiaomeier white Zhao Qian Sun Li four boss one eye, no good way: "you let these four guys occupy the stool appropriate, in my words, give them a few sets of five at most."


    After hearing this, the four of them were embarrassed, but they could not hide their glory.


    "I knew that master Luo was so heroic. What else would I talk about? I''ll fly directly to Chenhai to visit him." Boss Zhao cheekily said with a smile.


    Originally, they asked for ten sets of four grade pulp washing pills + Peiyuan pills!


    Now they have two sets of six products.


    In terms of quantity, it seems that they have suffered a great loss, but the experts all know that they are in fact suitable for defecation, which leads to the envy and jealousy of the people around them, as well as Xiao Meier''s resentment.


    "Don''t hurry to be happy, you really believe this guy can give you two sets of six grade genius Dan regardless of the cost."


    Ye Fan crowded in, just saw the scene, immediately a face sneer.


    "That''s right. You don''t want to think about how difficult it is to refine liupin Peiyuan pill and xisui pill. There are only a few alchemists who can refine them. This guy''s native place is unknown. God knows what he''s fooling around with."


    With a sneer on his face, Xiao Ming put in a word.


    Xiao Cheng nods and squeezes in to see that Luo Yu is doing something. He instinctively doesn''t believe those are real Dan.


    Because, as Xiao Ming said, alchemy is a very luxurious and mysterious knowledge in today''s era. In addition to Taoists, Yaowang Valley and other giants, few powerful alchemists have been buried in the whole country and not discovered by the God of medicine.


    Although Luo Yu has made Dongyun Lingquan, he has never heard that Luo Xianshi can make pills.


    The people around also immediately calmed down.


    "Yes, it''s hard to say whether it''s true or not."


    "In modern society, Zhendan is very rare. Fakes are everywhere."


    Everyone is suspicious because ye fan and Xiao Ming come out one after another to question.


    You know, these two are famous alchemy masters. One is the successor of the medicine king, and the other is the gold lettered signboard of the Xiao family.


    It can be said that in terms of pills, these two words are very authoritative.


    Zhao Qian, Sun Li and their four bosses are smiling vaguely. Although they are excited, they dare not be careless. They just face to face and are not easy to verify. When they go down later, they must find a special person to check the authenticity.


    "Who is selling pills here without authorization?"


    All of a sudden, behind the crowd, a stern cheering sounded.


    It turned out that the old man in charge of the auction came with an older man.


    "Here comes Mr. Cui."


    People around him gave way quickly, showing great respect for the old man.


    Manluo takes back her eyes from Luo Yu and says to the old man, "director Yu, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t be surprised, Miss manor. Your friend disrupted the order of the zhenbaolou auction and sold the genuine and fake pills without authorization. Our owner was thinking of the customers, so it was necessary to supervise."


    Director Yu laughs. The owner of this treasure house auction has many parties. The interest group behind manluo is only one party, and he represents the other party.


    "Hum!"


    Manluo snorted coldly, looked at Luo Yu, pointed to the old man with white hair, and said awkwardly, "this is Mr. Cui of the medicine God Association. This time our owners jointly invited Mr. Cui to be the chief appraiser. Now, I''m afraid Mr. Cui needs to test your pills."


    "Then let him check it." Luo Yu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "With Mr. Cui''s vision and strict style, the boy is still lucky and is waiting to be expelled."


    Xiao Ming smiles. There is a deep water in the market of pills in China, and fraud is very serious. The most brilliant way of fraud is to use half spirit pills as real pills.


    But it''s basically useless in front of senior masters like Mr. Cui.


    "Mr. Cui, please!"


    Mr. Cui''s medicine God will show up. The four bosses of Zhao, Qian, sun and Li, of course, are also happy to see and hear about it. They quickly take their pills with both hands.


    Mr. Cui is also not polite. In front of everyone, he twists a pill of marrow washing pill and smells it.


    Under the intense gaze of the crowd, Mr. Cui showed a strong look of surprise. Then he looked deeply at Luo Yu, and Mr. Cui solemnly took out a small crystal ball from his body.


    There are many patterns carved on it, which seems to be a magic weapon.


    Old Mr. Cui drew his fingers together, recited words, cast a small spell, and touched the pill with the crystal ball.


    Suddenly, the little crystal ball in Mr. Cui''s hand lit up a bright white light. The nine little stars engraved on the surface lit up six.


    "It''s really liupin. How can it be..." seeing this, Xiao Ming''s eyes shrunk.


    "Damn it Ye Fan''s face is black, too. As a genuine alchemist, he and Xiao Ming are familiar with that magic weapon and know what it means.


    However, Mr. Cui seems to be fascinated. He raises the crystal ball high and looks inside the crystal ball carefully. He explains with words:


    "This elixir can not only measure the rank of the elixir, but also judge the spirituality and purity of the elixir by the fullness of the light. Generally, as long as the light is filled half a ball, it is qualified..."


    A big guy looked at him and said, "I see the whole ball is filled with light."


    "Yes, there''s no gap left. I''m afraid the spirituality and purity of these liupin pills have reached more than 99.99%...." Mr. Cui was so excited that he said, "it''s incredible. It''s rare to see someone who can refine the pills to such a high quality. Even I''ve heard of an old man recently..."


    "Who is the master?" Everyone was busy asking for advice.


    Ye Fan and Xiao Ming also erect their ears. No matter how powerful the Alchemist is, he can''t be perfect. He can make the quality of the elixir more than 99.99%. In their eyes, it''s ridiculous!


    "This man is the new man in the list of medicine gods, Luo Xianyu!" Mr. Cui said frankly.

 Chapter 550

    "Luoxianyu?"


    Everyone was shocked to hear the name.


    Three months ago, we are still very strange to this name, but now, it is like thunder!


    It took 12 years for the Shi family to kill gods, 8 years for the Luo madness, and less than three months for Luo Xianyu.


    Especially two months ago, in the world shaking battle of Chenhai that night, from Shinan, the first one, to Miao Saixi, the 12th one, all died in the hands of Luo Xianyu. This is a terrible feat that even the mad gods and killing gods didn''t do!


    Today, this ruthless man is known to all in the martial arts circle of China.


    We all regard him as someone who has already stood at the gate of Wudao temple, and even as the leader of Wudao family such as Gu family, Meng family and Dong family who saw the war that night. We believe that Luo Xianyu has the strength to win the Wudao temple!


    "Isn''t Luo Xianyu the one who swept the list of heavenly kings? Can this madman make alchemy


    Second master Xiao was surprised.


    Compared with "eight armed old nine" Qiu Tianjiu, Luo Xianyu has a stronger sense of oppression on them. Although no one has ever seen Luo Xianyu''s face, they are awed by his brilliant achievements.


    "Before the Chenhai war, our medicine God association had already collected some information about Luo Xianyu, the alchemist."


    Mr. Cui explained: "at present, it''s impossible to confirm that this strange person has any connection with the martial arts maniac, but the one certified by the medicine God association can indeed refine the pills to near perfection."


    With that, Mr. Cui took a deep look at Luo Yu and said, "it''s just like the pills in this little brother''s hand!"


    This speech a, public''s vision, finally returned to Luo Yu body again.


    "Did Luo Xianyu give you these pills?"


    Second master Xiao asked in a loud voice. Because he didn''t get the demon flower, he now hates Luo Yu very much. Through Mr. Cui''s words, he thinks that this boy may be related to Luo Xianyu, a martial arts maniac and alchemist. He can''t help but be jealous.


    "I am Luo Xianyu." Luo Yu laughs a way, you talk for a long time, didn''t discover this Zun is in front of you?


    All of them were stunned, and the powerful martial arts around them all retreated. Is this guy really Luo Xianyu?


    "Mr. Cui, is he really Luo Xianyu?"


    Xiao Er Ye''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly asked Mr. Cui for confirmation in horror.


    Mr. Cui looked at Luo Yu and said ambiguously: "the medicine God association only collected the alchemy information and sample data of Luo Xianyu, and there is no identity information of Luo Xianyu."


    After staring at him for a long time, Xiao Cheng quietly took out his mobile phone to check it. Then he laughed and sniffed in public


    "This son-in-law of the Qiao family is really Luo Yu, and Luo Xianyu has an independent and mysterious identity in the Chinese citizen information database. How can he be him?"


    Hearing this, the people were relieved at last.


    Indeed, Luo Yu''s age and appearance are too far behind the martial arts maniac Luo Xianyu in their imagination to be convincing.


    With a gloomy face, Xiao Ming reluctantly admitted:


    "Three months ago, Luo Xianyu got rid of me on the list of medicine gods. I was in the top 100 of the list of medicine gods for the first time in that year, and I was over 60 years old. "


    You can understand master Xiao''s implication. Luo Xianyu, who is above him in the field of Dan Dao, should be an old man in his fifties and sixties. He can''t be a stinky boy just born.


    "Even my master, the king of medicine, has been in the top 100 list of medicine gods for the first time in his thirties. Can you be more talented than my master in alchemy?"


    Ye Fan takes the opportunity to agree that Luo Yu is now the husband of Shenxian''s elder sister. She recovers the biggest obstacle of Shenxian''s elder sister''s heart. She says that Luo Yu entered the top 100 of the list of medicine gods when she was only 20 years old, and that he is still a martial arts maniac pushing the list of heavenly kings. She won''t believe it even if she killed him.


    You know, even if he is a little doctor, he is still more than 150 years old on the list of medicine gods. On this list, all the old people who are hundreds of years old are dominating the list, and the young people who are in the top three hundred are great achievements.


    Now people are more suspicious.


    Luo Yu is also drunk. These mortals are really blind. They only know how to think with mortal eyes and thinking.


    There is still some truth in Xiao Cheng''s query. Under normal circumstances, a person really can''t have two identities in the citizen system, but he ignores that he has a good friendship with Chu Zhaohe and Liang Wei. It''s OK to have a double identity.


    As for Xiao Ming and Ye Fan''s words, they are pure vanity and self righteous. They don''t want to accept the existence more powerful than them and the king of medicine.


    "Boy, why do you pretend to be Luo Xianyu?"


    Second master Xiao was black and angry. He made a false alarm just now.


    Third Master Wang stood behind him in silence and let out a sigh of relief.


    Luo Xianyu has been too dazzling in the martial arts circle of China recently. Even if he is a member of the Wang family, he has to face up to this cruel man. If Luo Yu is really Luo Xianyu, it will be very difficult to isolate this boy from the goddess and take the goddess back to the Wang family!


    "In fact, you don''t need to bluff. I know that although you are not Luo Xianyu, you must have a good relationship with Luo Xianyu."


    The old man of the nine nationalities came over with a smile. Although he had just made a detour, the old man of the nine nationalities thought that he had seen through the truth.


    In the eyes of the elders of the nine ethnic groups, Luo Shuxiang''s grandson''s skills are too strange to know where they came from.


    But now, there is a pile of high quality pills hidden in Luo Yu. It seems that they were made by Luo Xianyu. Then everything makes sense. Luo Xianyu must be someone behind the boy.


    People are also a pair of suddenly realized appearance, immediately have a lot of discussion.


    "Then, who is Luo Xianyu?"


    "Luo Yu? Luoxianyu? Is he Luo Xianyu''s son? "


    "No, according to reliable information, the father of Luo Yu, Qiao''s son-in-law, seems to be Lord Qin."


    "In this way, there is only one possibility. This guy must be a master of Luo Xianyu."


    These people are really gossips. They don''t want to believe that Luo Yu is Luo Xianyu, but they have a deep understanding of the relationship between him and Luo Xianyu.


    "I said, are you bothered? Get out of my way. Don''t block my sight here. "


    Luo Yu was impatient, especially when he heard these people talking about his relationship with Lord Qin, which made him very disgusted.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s a private matter. It''s really inappropriate for us to guess around people like this."


    "Don''t be angry, young master Luo. In fact, we have no malice."


    "Master Luo has a deep relationship with Luo Xianyu. It''s too late for us to envy him. What''s the harm?"


    Although they don''t believe that Luo Yu is Luo Xianyu, they completely accept the old conclusion of the nine nationalities, because the super high quality pills on Luo Yu are hard evidence.


    To say the least, these pills alone make people salivate. They want to take the opportunity to please Luo Yu.

 Chapter 551

    The bigwigs left angrily and returned to their seats.


    "Mr. Luo, we are sure to deliver your goods on time in the future!"


    Zhao Qian, Sun Li, the four bosses, walked away contentedly.


    After testing, these eight sets of genius pills are not only genuine six products, but also made by Luo Xianyu. Now they really make a lot of money.


    After all the people left, the old auctioneer still stayed there and looked around secretly.


    Manluo recovered and joked: "director Yu, haven''t you seen enough of the excitement?"


    "Ha ha, mano, don''t say that. I''m not lazy. I''m just a routine."


    Director Yu is embarrassed and rushes to Luoyu for boxing


    "Mr. Luo, I was so offended just now."


    With that, he looked at Luo Yu''s reaction and refused to go.


    Knowing what the old man was thinking, manor rolled his eyes and said, "I''m here. It''s not your turn to interfere in the business of your highness."


    "Hey hey, I don''t mean anything else. Mr. Luo, don''t disturb me. If you need anything in the future, just tell me."


    Yu in charge of a smile, had to return to the stage, continue to preside over the auction.


    He just alerted Mr. Cui to come here, mainly because he didn''t deal with manluo. He wanted to make manluo unable to get off the stage by urging him to get old and fight against fake Luoyu. However, he found that all the pills were genuine, and they were also made by Luo Xianyu, a martial arts maniac.


    Director Yu is full of sour water now. He knew earlier that he shouldn''t be so careful. Maybe he could represent some of the treasures on the young man.


    "Your Highness, why didn''t you say that before?" After all the people are gone, manluo turns around and looks at Luoyu anxiously.


    "Say what?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "Of course, it''s telling people that you can alchemy!" Manluojiao angrily calls out that other people don''t believe that Luoyu is luoxianyu, but she does, because it''s their own inside information.


    "I don''t seem to have to report everything to you goblin, do I?" Luo Yu said with a sneer that all kinds of magic in the world are derived from the great way. If we look at it from the perspective of ordinary people, he will have too many things.


    "Well, you have to help me this time." Manluo''s eyes were dim, and she wanted to earn back all her previous losses.


    "How can I help you?" Luo Yu asked faintly.


    "You take some of the good pills you have and give them to me for operation, to kill the old man." Manluo angrily stares at director Yu on the auction table.


    At the auction of treasure house at the medical ethics conference, the reason why she didn''t win the position of the auction host and let director Yu steal the limelight is not because they found more treasures from interest groups than the group behind director Yu.


    "Yes, but if you take back the chips, you need to help me exchange them for elixirs or spiritual materials of equal value."


    Luo Yu readily agrees that he has refined a lot of pills that he can''t use at home during this period of time, just to search these pills at the tianzihao Trade Fair this time.


    At present, the material problem of AI Yu No. 1 perfume has been solved.


    "Hee hee! No problem! " Mano agreed happily.


    She took a batch of pills from Luo Yu and went backstage to prepare them.


    After the official auction, manlo will hold another auction. All the items are real Dan, and the quantity is considerable.


    Many people are very excited. This time, many family owners and tycoons come with a lot of chips, but they are still empty handed.


    "Miss manor, it''s agreed that we will only hold an auction together today. How can you not keep the agreement and open a small kitchen for them?"


    Yu heard the news, took advantage of the intermission, rushed to the backstage, angry.


    "What do you want?" Mano sat there, drinking tea slowly.


    "It''s very simple. Take out the pills that Mr. Luo gave you and join the auction temporarily." Director Yu is guilty.


    "Dream!" Mano rolled her eyes.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll make room for you." Director Yu can only give in disheartened compromise. He just sent someone to inquire about a batch of pills that you Wu got from Luo Yu. The quantity is amazing.


    "No need." If she agrees to add these dans to the auction, 20% of the final proceeds will be taken away by the owners and the oil and water will be shared among several major interest groups.


    "You --" director Yu was angry and jealous.


    Outside at half-time, Wang Sanye and Jiu Zu Lao also came to find Luo Yu alone.


    "Mr. Luo, no matter how many real dans you have, we''ll take them all!" The Third Master of Wang is rich and powerful and laughs.


    "For those genuine pills, I''ll increase the price by 30%!" Suddenly, a cold laugh came from behind.


    I do not know when came in a black robe, breath gloomy, pale as paper, like a zombie like strange man.


    "Who are you?"


    Third Master Wang stares at this man in amazement. It''s well known that the Wang family is rich and powerful. This guy who comes out of nowhere dares to say that no matter how much the Wang family bid, he is 30% higher.


    "I, Mr. Jiulong, am an anonymous doctor. When I pass here, I hear that a medical conference is being held here, so I come to join in the fun."


    The strange man reported himself, but the people present looked at each other.


    Mr. Jiulong?


    miracle-working doctor?


    Never heard of it.


    "Mr. Jiulong? ha-ha! As far as you are concerned, you are also known as the dragon. I''ve only heard of one doctor with the word "dragon" in the world. He is the first doctor in the world


    Third Master Wang laughed and then said to each other contemptuously


    "As for Mr. Kowloon, you have never heard of it!"


    "Haha, the level of medical skills can''t be judged by fame alone. With respect, the doctor long Bo is nothing in front of me."


    In his dark eyes, the Jiulong master flashed a hint of senhan''s intention to kill him, and then disappeared again. With hoarse strange laughter, he said something that made people sneer at him.


    "I dare to despise doctor long Bo. It seems that I''m also arrogant!" Some people sneer.


    "What are you? You deserve to be compared with doctor long!" More people are angry.


    Today, the ancient town of Dongdu is holding a conference on medical ethics. All the people present are more or less related to medical ethics, and the miracle doctor long Bo is undoubtedly the most revered legend of medical ethics for many people.


    The Lord Jiulong didn''t argue with these people. He looked at Luo Yu strangely and said, "my bid is 30% higher than that of the Wang family. Are you willing to trade with me?"


    Luo Yu was just paying attention to this strange man. He shook his head and sneered: "you don''t even dare to show your true face in front of me. Do you deserve to talk about a deal with me?"


    "What did you say, boy?" Mr. Jiulong''s eyes sank.


    "This black robe on you is a magic weapon. It''s not simple. It''s hidden deep enough." Luo Yu joked.


    "If you don''t have sincerity, that''s all."


    Jiulong master''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing his vigilance. He swung his sleeve robe and turned away.


    After the strange man left, the Third Master Wang just wanted to relax, and Luo Yu said coldly, "you can cool off, too. I''m not interested in trading with your Wang family alone."

 Chapter 552

    "Good boy, even if you have Luo Xianyu to support you, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Smell speech, Wang San Ye facial expression a stiff, black face walked.


    Seeing this, the jiuzu old man was equally embarrassed, but he came over and said with a smile


    "You don''t have to sell those pills in a hurry. We Luo people are in great demand. If you take them back in the future, you and your grandfather will be highly honored in the family..."


    The old man''s mind made Luo Yu even more disdainful and said, "when did I promise to go back to Luo?"


    "Hum!" The old man of the nine nationalities asked for nothing and walked away with his face stretched.


    At this time, director Yu also returned to the stage and continued to preside over the auction.


    "Cough... I know you are here today mainly for a miracle!"


    After clearing his throat, director Yu laughed. His voice dropped, and the scene fell into silence. Many big men and family owners craned their necks, and their eyes were burning. Obviously, they were all looking forward to the appearance of this divine object.


    Manluo was ready for the small pill auction, and returned to his seat. He pulled laluoyu''s clothes and said, "Your Highness, what can interest you is coming out."


    "What is it?" Luo Yu just wanted to ask her.


    "It''s a magic jade." Manluo''s face was dignified. "Not long ago, the interest group behind director Yu got this thing from an ancient ruins. According to experts'' appraisal, it is most likely a treasure left by the ancient gods."


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu began to look forward to it.


    At this time, a woman in a cheongsam, carrying a tray, Yingying came to the stage.


    The tray was covered with a piece of gold brocade. Rao was so. The people who knew the art on the spot had already felt the divine fluctuation flowing from it, and their faces were solemn.


    Director Yu walks over and uncovers the brocade.


    Suddenly, a transparent jade ring in the tray appeared in front of the public.


    The faint glow from the jade ring can be seen by the naked eye, which makes the whole treasure house shrouded in a halo full of divinity. The pedestrians wandering in the streets of the ancient town all look sideways.


    But in the treasure building, people were already shocked.


    Director Yu proudly introduced: "this is a jade ring worn by a deity. It has a strong divinity. If you sincerely pray to it, it can even realize some of your simple wishes. I think with this alone, its value doesn''t need me to spend more time?"


    "Gulu!"¡° Grunt


    Many of you are swallowing.


    Jade Jue, who can realize people''s wishes, is really amazing.


    Can you burn incense and worship Buddha in the temple? Isn''t this the picture?


    However, there are many people who keep their heads clear.


    "It should be a treasure raised by the gods. Because it is psychic, it can satisfy people''s simple wishes, but it can never achieve anything."


    Ye Fan murmured to himself, "Master said that it''s very beneficial to practice to have such a divine object close to you. I must take it down!"


    "This is not my royal family!" Third Master Wang narrowed his eyes and became a man.


    "Can it really cure my strange disease?" Wang Zhaoqin is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Zhaoqin. It''s said that this thing is really divine. I think it can be!"


    The Third Master of Wang is very confident. The Wang family also inquires about it in many ways, so they spare no effort to fight for this jade.


    Jiulong didn''t go far away. He stared at the stage and licked his mouth greedily: "as long as I devour the Shenyuan in this thing, plus the pure Yin vitality of the nine girls, I can surely awaken the blood of ancient ancestors..."


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, director Yu was very satisfied with the effect and said with a smile: "I can see that everyone wants it very much."


    "It''s a pity that there is only one piece of Shenyu. According to the old rule, the one with the highest price will get it."


    "However, I have to show you my cards. We don''t want cash or other things, just one thing!"


    Yu in charge of a pause, language out of shock: "to be frank, we only want to prolong life things."


    "Something to prolong life?"


    All of you were surprised. The owner''s request was not satisfied by the auction.


    At the same time, Xiao Ming and Ye Fan smile and live longer, which is clearly the topic for them.


    In ancient times, when alchemists studied alchemy, their greatest pursuit was to be immortal and immortal!


    Even the first emperor of Qin, who kept a large group of alchemists in captivity, was trying to make the elixir for him.


    So in this respect, alchemists have a unique advantage.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s welcome Mr. Cui."


    Director Yu once again asked Mr. Cui to come on the stage with a smile.


    After Mr. Cui went up, he opened the door to the mountain and said, "the next things you take out are based on my husband. In short, who can help me extend my life? The more yuan I have, the more God jade will belong to."


    Everyone secretly nodded, and the owner invited the elder of the medicine God association to come, which was really another purpose.


    However, it also greatly increases the difficulty.


    Mr. Cui is over 100 years old. He is very old, and he must have taken a lot of drugs to prolong his life. Taking him as a benchmark is like taking a hundred feet to go further. It''s very difficult!


    Xiao Cheng was the first to stand up and said tentatively, "as we all know, there are three holy springs in the world today. They are the holy spring of Luoxian master, the holy spring of luoguying, and the holy spring of an Yeying."


    "I can provide you with ten bottles of soul spring on behalf of the night hawk boy."


    "This is the sample. Please have a look at it."


    With that, Xiao Cheng took out a small jade bottle, which was accepted by the people.


    "Essence of spring?" Sitting at the table, Ye Qing felt strange, "and this kind of thing?"


    "If you use magic tools to refine the spirit spring, you can really concentrate the spirit of the spirit spring." Luo Yu lightly explained, "this is the same truth as distilled wine."


    On the stage, Mr. Cui inspected the samples provided by Xiao Ming, and then praised them: "not bad! This essence of spring is concentrated several times as much as the water in the market. If you drink ten bottles, you can extend your life to seven years. "


    With Xiao Cheng looking at his eyes, Xiao Ming added, "after ten years of failure and two times of failure, we have finally produced two pieces of longevity products. Now we are willing to give you one of them. With this essence, you can make Mr. Cui Lao extend your life for less than twenty years."


    "Yes." Mr. Cui nodded and admitted Xiao Ming''s words.


    "The spring of the night Hawk is good, but the spring of our solitary shadow wins him ten times more than the Luo Xian division."


    The old man of the nine nationalities got up and said with a smile: "as for longevity pill, I have one provided by Gu Ying, but this one is eight grade!"


    There was an uproar.


    "It''s worthy of being the son of Luo." After the return of luoguying fairy gate, the Luos are becoming more and more prosperous.


    "The things of Luo nationality can prolong my life for 30 years." Mr. Cui then commented.


    "I''m sorry, guys. You don''t have to fight about this." Ye Fan stood up and said with a smile, "because my master is determined to win!"


    "Oh, what are you willing to pay?"


    Director Yu was excited. In this respect, no one should have a better say than Yao Wang, who has lived for hundreds of years.


    "A Jiupin longevity pill, plus a bag of Changsheng tea planted in the valley by the king of medicine." Ye Fan is not careful.


    Sitting next to Yan Sitong, can''t help smacking tongue, this big hooligan, is really prepared.


    "Jiupin longevity pill is rare, and Changsheng tea is also a delicacy. The combination of the two makes it easy for me to prolong my life for 50 or 60 years!" Mr. Cui was surprised and salivated. Unfortunately, he was only responsible for judging, not giving food to him.


    "Ha ha! The king of medicine is really extraordinary


    Director Yu laughed and nodded contentedly: "it seems that this jade is predestined to the king of medicine!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Without waiting for director Yu to knock down the hammer, Luo Yu stood up.


    Director Yu said with a smile: "Oh? Young master Luo, can you take out something more powerful than the king of medicine? "


    Luo Yu said with indifference: "I have a dragon year old pill. Can you give it to me?"

 Chapter 553

    "Dragon Age pill?"


    Director Yu frowned and never heard of it.


    All of you are at a loss.


    Only Ye Fan and Xiao Ming, almost petrified, lost their voice and murmured: "dragon year pill..."


    Long Sui Dan


    Mr. Cui, the elder of the medicine God Association, had a more exaggerated reaction. His old body was shaking badly and his voice was hoarse.


    Luo Yu nodded lightly, took out a small bottle and threw it away.


    Regardless of his appearance, Mr. Cui quickly jumped up, caught the bottle with both hands, opened the bottle cap, held his breath and examined it for a long time. He shook his head and grinned bitterly: "I can''t imagine that in this world, there are still people who can trip the king of medicine in this field. Mr. Luo, you win!"


    "He won


    "Did Luo Xianyu really give him so much confidence?"


    "The point is, in the field of Dan Dao, is Luo Xianyu, a martial arts maniac, more powerful than Yao Wang?"


    There was a lot of noise in Zhenbao building. After director Yu announced the title, everyone thought that Yaowang valley was invincible. I didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    Director Yu was stunned for a long time. He suddenly woke up and exclaimed: "Mr. Cui, wait a minute. Is this dragon year pill, a small pill, more effective than the Jiupin longevity pill and a bag of Changsheng tea?"


    Mr. Cui also knows that it''s hard to convince the public if he doesn''t make it clear.


    He said with a smile, "haven''t you ever heard a proverb that a man lives a hundred years and a dragon lives a hundred years?"


    "People live for one hundred years, and Dragons live for one hundred years?" Director Yu read this sentence, his eyes shrunk, "is this dragon''s elixir..."


    "Good! The so-called Dragon Age pill is the existence that can prolong a person''s life for a hundred years, and it works for everyone. "


    Mr. Cui sighed with great effort


    "Strictly speaking, long Sui Dan is no longer in the category of common pills, because, according to legend, long Sui Dan is against the way of heaven, and its prescription has been wiped out by the gods. It has already disappeared in the mortal world. I believe that even the elder of the medicine king will not refine long Sui Dan."


    With these words, we finally understand what this concept is.


    Even the way of heaven can''t tolerate, even the king of medicine can''t refine long Sui Dan. No wonder Mr. Cui decided that Luo Yu won.


    After listening to Mr. Cui''s explanation, director Yu was overjoyed and ran down the stage. He bowed to Luo Yu and said, "thank you so much for your help!"


    Obviously, behind director Yu, there was a big man who was in urgent need of something to continue his life. That''s why he took out such precious jade to attract attention.


    "It''s mine." Luo Yu grabs the jade ring from the cheongsam tray.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Cheng, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yifeng look pale. After the spirit flower, the last thing in the treasure building today is also taken away by this guy!


    "No way! It''s impossible Ye Fan was biting his teeth. "Master, don''t you tell me that the Dragon Age pill is a taboo thing in the way of elixir. No one in the world can refine it. Where did that guy get the Dragon Age pill from..."


    "Long Sui Dan? Is it true that anyone can live a hundred years longer... "The old man of nine ethnic groups is restless and thirsty. At his age, he is too sensitive to the four words" live a hundred years longer ".


    This is equivalent to let a person live another life!


    "Uncle, now you believe this guy is not simple." On the other hand, Wang Zhaoqin''s beautiful eyes are inexplicable. "I know the heart of Lin Ying''s girl. People who can make that girl think day and night can never be mediocre."


    "Well! This boy is just relying on Luo Xianyu''s support. " Third Master Wang is cold.


    "Well, everyone, this auction of treasure house is over. The medical road conference is ready in the ancient town square. Let''s move to the grand meeting."


    Director Yu greets everyone with a smile.


    There''s no need for him to say that everyone has left the scene one after another. After all, it''s not worth remembering here when the final thing is owned.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Xiao mei''er got up and stretched.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng came over and said with no expression: "I heard that you want to participate in the medical ethics conference this time."


    He is questioning Luo Yu.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Luo Yu knows that this guy lost to Xiao mei''er just now. He must be very unwilling to lose.


    Xiao Yifeng flashed out a beautiful blue jade pendant and hummed coldly: "I know that just now it was you who cheated secretly that I lost to the goblin. This is the green fox jade she lost to me. I want to compete with you in the medical conference."


    "If you win, the jade pendant will be returned to her."


    "But if you lose, I want you to kowtow to me in public!"


    "Xiao Yifeng, don''t go too far!" Xiao mei''er is annoyed. It''s her, but now Xiao Yifeng takes it out, wants to lure Luo Yu into the bait, and puts forward such vicious conditions.


    "Don''t promise him, there must be a sink in here!" Xiao mei''er looks at Luo Yu nervously.


    Although she also wanted to take back her mother''s legacy, qinghuyu, she knew that with Xiao Yifeng''s character, if she didn''t fully grasp it, she would never challenge anyone in public.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Luo Yu is not afraid of being trapped here, because he is confident that he will never lose to this guy.


    "I''ll see you in the ancient town square then!"


    Xiao Yi flashed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes and turned to leave.


    "You have been deceived." Yan Sitong that cool beauty came over, quite speechless appearance, "this session of medical ethics conference is not simple, do you think it''s just a simple contest between our doctors?"


    "I''ve also heard that the state is secretly supporting this medical conference." Xiao mei''er moved.


    "It''s true." Yan Sitong nodded and revealed: "the theme of this session of medical ethics conference is to cure the strange disease that has spread wantonly recently. This matter affects the nerves of the country. In order to reward the brave man, the country specially takes out a cultural relic as an incentive."


    "What cultural relics?" Luo Yu asked.


    "It''s a cultural relic related to ancient myths and legends." Yan Sitong is not sure, "it''s said that there is a clue of" Renshu "hidden in the three books of heaven, earth and man. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "People''s letters?" Luo Yu secretly excited up, "well, this year''s king of medicine, not me!"


    Even if the relationship between Su Daji and Qi Jue Nu has been reorganized, Luo Yu is determined to win the second volume of the three books of heaven, earth and man.


    Because this is the capital to fight against the holy land of the Jade Emperor in the future!


    "Husband, if there is a clue to the book of humanity, you must get it." Qiao Xiangxue also said seriously.


    "You want the king of medicine? It''s too early to be happy. " Yan Sitong leered, "even if you win Xiao Yifeng, or even ye fan, you don''t have a big chance. To tell you the truth, this time even my grandfather Yan Chun will come, and maybe even the miracle doctor long Bo will show up."


    "So what?"


    Luo Yu doesn''t care. He has the real chapter of Huangdi''s Canon of internal medicine in his hand, and now there is a holy spring. It should not be difficult to cure the strange disease spread by Hydra.


    "Let''s wait and see in the square."


    Yan Sitong left in a bad mood. She didn''t believe that her grandfather and doctor long Bo, who she worshipped since childhood, would lose to this guy.


    Luoyu then took Xiangxue with them to leave zhenbaolou and go to the big square in the center of the ancient town.


    And in a room in treasure house.


    "See you, master!"


    Jiangbei four tigers and Mangshan double cave ghosts, who had followed Luoyu before, knelt at the foot of one person.


    Looking out of the window, Mr. Jiulong said with a grin: "are the spirit flowers and the jade concentrated on one person? Hey, hey, that''s a lot of trouble for me... "

 Chapter 554

    When Luo Yu and his party came, the square of the ancient town was already full of people.


    "Mr. law, you are here at last."


    Liang Wei had been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw him, he quickly met him.


    "I heard that there is a clue to the book of humanity in the reward of the king of medicine this time?"


    Without any trace, Luo Yu confirmed with Mr. Liang.


    "It''s true, but I don''t know if it''s true." Liang Wei said frankly.


    "That''s enough." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Master Luo Xian, there is something I can''t hide from you." Liang Wei looked around and said in a low voice: "all kinds of signs show that the monster Hydra suddenly appeared to spread the plague. It may be brewing a conspiracy!"


    "You mean the Hydra might have got in." Luo Yu knew.


    "Well, it''s possible." Liang Wei looked as if he was facing a big enemy. "For this reason, the country has found the capable men of yanhuangtian group to ambush in secret, but none of us is sure about the strength of Hydra, just in case..."


    "I''ve learned that if Hydra really dares to show up, I won''t stand by." Luo Yu promised.


    "With Mr. law, I''m relieved."


    Liang Wei smiles. Others don''t know about it, but he knows it. This one in front of him is the one who flattened the list of Chinese heavenly kings two months ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "Give me some bottles of Evian mineral water."


    "20 yuan a bottle."


    Xiangxue is buying water in front of a small store near the square.


    After paying the money, she was about to leave. She could not help frowning and turning around, but she found nothing.


    Just now, she felt that she was staring at herself with cold eyes behind her.


    After a while, Jiulong, squatting in the crowd and pretending to tie his shoelaces, slowly stood up and sneered: "what a gorgeous beauty, she even exudes immortal charm. It seems that you are even more excellent than the nine pure Yin women whom I have been planning carefully for many years..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiangxue came back, the meeting had already started.


    In the middle of the square, a high platform was built, on which many old men were already sitting.


    These are the elders of the divine Medical Association.


    Xiao Cheng, as the director of the Medical Association in Dongdu, also took the stage. Moreover, it was he who presided over this session of medical ethics conference.


    "All doctors who want to compete for the crown of doctor king, please line up to enter the venue and show your medallion."


    Xiao Cheng stood on it, holding the microphone to greet all the participants.


    All the people who wear the badge of the miracle doctor enter one after another after hearing the news.


    At the checkpoint, there are people from the divine doctors'' Association to check the level by level. Today''s grand event, only doctors certified by the divine doctors'' Association are qualified to perform.


    "Husband, drink water first."


    Qiao Xiangxue unscrewes a bottle of Yiyun and hands it to Luo Yu. In order to avoid her husband''s distraction, she plans to wait until the match is over.


    Then Luo Yu and Xiao mei''er enter the arena together.


    "Luo Xianyu, the third class five-star doctor... Your name is Luo Xianyu?"


    When scanning the badge of Luo Yu, the person in charge of supervising the entrance was surprised.


    "Is there a problem?" Luo Yu shows his hand.


    "It''s OK. Go in." The supervisor laughs and says that the boy''s name is the same as Luo Xianyu''s. It''s very lucky.


    In a moment, hundreds of doctors gathered in the venue.


    These people come from all over the country. Today, they are all full of ambition and want to take the opportunity to become famous.


    Then, after special modification, nine big guys who looked like caravans drove into the field, and there were soldiers with guns and live ammunition around them, drawing up the cordon.


    Xiao Cheng took the microphone and explained: "in these nine saloon cars, there is an isolation room, in which are the patients suffering from nine kinds of pestilence."


    "According to the requirements of the conference, next, you can take turns to enter the isolation room to investigate the patient''s condition."


    "Then, everyone began to dispense drugs on the spot, or give them the treatment they thought was effective."


    "In the end, the laurel of the king of medicine naturally belongs to the most powerful expert in conquering the disease."


    After a brief introduction of the rules, Xiao Cheng began to read his name.


    "First, Xiao Yifeng."


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, Yan Sitong."


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, Yeach."


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, Yindong."


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, Luoxian... Luoxianyu?"


    When he read the name, Xiao Cheng''s face turned black on the stage. Looking at Luo Yu who was walking towards the RV, he sneered and said, "when are you going to impersonate him?"


    "Ha ha! This guy pretends to be a martial arts maniac. Luo Xianyu is addicted! "


    People outside the venue began to laugh.


    What happened in the treasure building just now has spread to the outside, and now everyone has heard about it.


    Luo Yu can''t see eye to eye with these people. He climbs the first RV, enters the isolation room, explores the patient inside and nods slightly


    "It was really infected by the poisonous plague bitten by the cold snake head."


    Immediately, Luo Yu looked at the remaining eight patients'' samples in turn.


    "This man is infected with the Viper plague."


    "This man is a fire snake."


    "This man is a mad snake."


    "This man is a grudge snake."


    "This man is a mad snake."


    "This man is a snake."


    "This man is a hungry snake."


    "This man is a trapped snake..."


    After the inspection, Luo Yu returns to the field and has the spectrum.


    "The Hydra came out this time and turned his nine kinds of magic poisons into pestilence and spread it wantonly."


    Luo Yu thought.


    "But just because of this, these people are not deeply poisoned. They are totally different from Liu Qianlin."


    Luo Yu has carefully investigated the situation in the body of the pretty girl thief. Liu Qianlin''s body contains a terrible Yin cold poison gas.


    This shows that the nine headed snake used "cold snake head" to bite her and tried its best.


    After all the doctors have finished the exploration, Xiao Cheng announced again on the stage: "OK, now you can go to your respective operating platform and start dispensing. Your medicine will be taken to the backcourt isolation area for practical use, where there are a large number of patients waiting for treatment."


    All the doctors immediately took action. The doctors'' Association prepared a separate console for each person on the scene. In addition to various instruments, there are also a large number of common medicinal materials. Of course, those rare drugs have to be prepared by the doctor himself.


    Everyone also took out their own skills, competing for time to prepare the antidote that can cure the nine kinds of poison plague.


    "As you can see, Xiao Jia''s medical course is full of the essence of spring, and there is also a large quantity of powder of panacea."


    "He also used Xiao''s unique Jiedu powder as a guide."


    "What is Ye Fan grinding? My God, he smashes the pills directly!"


    "The powder Ye Fan just added in is the colorful jade toad growing in Yaowang valley."


    During the dispensing process of these miracle doctors, people outside the court were very excited, especially those doctors who knew how to do it. They were shocked by the things brought out by some of the focus figures.


    Yan Sitong is also busy. She takes out a small jade box from her arms and pours the powder into her medicine can. It''s her grandfather Yan Chunlai''s unique Huichun Jiedu powder.


    This is cheating, but because of the urgency of the situation, the Medical Association and the state urgently need to control the spread of the drug plague as soon as possible, so there is almost no restriction on the big ratio. So, in fact, everyone is cheating at the moment.


    Yan Sitong glances at Luo Yu secretly, and finds that the guy runs to the medicine cabinet which is not rare by all kinds of miracle doctors, grabs a lot of common herbs, and immediately turns his eyes and says with sympathy:


    "As I said earlier, what we are comparing this time is not medical skills, but the inside information of each family."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Luo Yu take out a bottle from her body, open the lid, and pour the glittering water into the medicine can.


    All of a sudden, Luo Yu''s medicine jar was filled with a thin halo. The smell of medicine power even covered all the doctors around him.


    It seems that because of the sparkling water, this pot of common herbs completely turns decay into magic!

 Chapter 555

    In the venue, hundreds of miracle doctors from all over the country are showing their own skills. Not only the doctors outside the venue are enjoying themselves, but also the elders of the miracle Doctors Association on the judging table are smiling and admiring.


    "Great China, vast territory, abundant resources, and a large number of talented people, all the great doctors who have attended this session have great strength."


    During the dinner, an old man in a green robe was kind-hearted, smiling and nodding.


    This is Xue Linkui, who is now the chief elder of the old people''s Hospital and is known as "Kui hand doctor".


    The Xue clan is an old clan in China.


    In today''s world, Xue is divided into two schools.


    The southern faction headed by the Xue family in miaochuan mainly focused on techniques. Director Xue, Xue Yang, and ghost corpse Taoist who Luo Yu had dealt with, came from the Xue faction.


    The northern school headed by the Xue family in Jiangbei is mainly engaged in medical science, and Xue Linkui is the banner figure of this vein.


    "From the perspective of the medicinal breath in the process of dispensing, the younger generation, North Xiao and South ye, the descendants of the eight great medical families, are still outstanding, among which ye fan and Xiao Yifeng are the most eye-catching, and Yan Sitong, ye Qi, sun Chi, Li Qiao and others are also outstanding."


    Sitting on the right side of Xue Linkui, the man in a suit sighs with relief: "the older generation, such as Yin Dong, Qiu Tianjiu and Xiao Ming, have the same prestige as before."


    This is Li Li, the Chief Secretary of the Medical Association, the famous family of Li family, and the direct grandson of Li Zhengqing.


    "These people are not only superior in their own strength, but also have strong backing behind them." Ye Fan out of contact with anyone who has been in the king''s Valley, Xiao Yi''s wind and Qin''s close, this time he got generous support from the emperor''s family, and the spirit of spring was wasted. Sun Chi was attached to Taoism from his own age. Yin''s family had helped him in the younger generation, and there were nine other monk''s cooperation in the same way. The foundation is a little thin, and the performance is also in order. "


    "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this people. This session of medical conference is just in time for a plague." Another elder Fuxu said with a smile, "it''s the good fortune of the country and the people that these people are willing to do their best. If there is no accident, the king of medicine will be born among them."


    As soon as the voice came down, the light and mist rose from the humble operating platform, and the majestic smell of medicine attracted the eyes of the off-site doctors and the old men on the judging bench.


    "Who is this man?"


    Li Li fixed his eyes and said, "the smell from his medicine can seems very powerful!"


    "It''s not only powerful. It''s not easy to see his pot of medicine rising in the fog and steaming in the daytime, like a mountain hiding immortals and a sea producing dragons."


    Xue Linkui helped the small eyeglass frame on the bridge of his nose, and he couldn''t help admiring it.


    Just now, everyone''s attention was focused on those people in focus. Unexpectedly, a miracle doctor of unknown origin, in the process of dispensing medicine, caused such a scene.


    "Inspector 63, what''s the name of the doctor you monitored?"


    Li Li picked up the walkie talkie.


    At present, in front of every doctor, there is a supervisor to prevent the contestants from adding the prohibited things to the antidote.


    Standing in front of Luo Yu''s invigilator, the serial number on the badge is 63.


    "Mr. Secretary General, his name is Luo Xianyu." 63 invigilator heard the inquiry, quickly grabbed the collar of the wheat response.


    "Luo Xianyu?"


    As the news spread, the elders on the judging bench looked at each other.


    We haven''t heard of such a powerful person in the medical and Taoist circles, but we have a strong ear for Luo Xianyu, a martial arts maniac.


    "I remember that not long ago, Zhang Jun, the silver examiner who led the tour of Chenhai, once sent an email to the headquarters, recommending that there was a very mysterious new doctor in Chenhai, whose name seems to be Luo Xianyu."


    Li Li, as the Secretary General of the association, had a general idea of the daily affairs of the association.


    "This man is so powerful that he can use the legendary jade bone ice needle." Li Li stressed.


    "Jade bone ice needle?"


    A group of old men were moved, and someone said, "does the true chapter of Huangdi Neijing really exist, and this person is the successor of the true chapter of Huangdi Neijing."


    "No wonder."


    Xue Linkui showed a relieved smile on his face. "It seems that he is just a person with the same name, but it seems that there is another extraordinary young man in our medical field."


    After knowing the inside story, the old men of the miraculous Doctor Association were curious about the true chapter of Huangdi Neijing and began to have a strong interest in Luoyu. Their eyes stayed on the operating platform of Luoyu one after another.


    The doctors outside the court, watching the wind.


    Now Luoyu became the focus of the whole audience.


    "This guy, I''m not willing to be lonely. He''s pretending to be a ghost again."


    Xiao Cheng stood on the presiding position and sneered. "However, Xiao Yifeng is using the internal supply of the night eagle''s soul essence. You want to win him. It''s not enough."


    He has heard about the gambling of Luo Yu and Xiao Yifeng.


    "Hey, what kind of water did you use just now as a medicine guide? How could it be so magical?"


    In the field, Yan Sitong ignored the fact that it was a match and ran over, holding her chest in both hands and watching from a close distance.


    Just now, she clearly saw that this guy grabbed a pile of very common herbs and mixed the water in the bottle. This incredible scene appeared.


    "Spring water."


    Luo Yu answered in his busy schedule.


    "Nonsense! You don''t think I can see it. It''s obviously a spiritual spring. " Yan Sitong has no good way, "what I want to know is whether there is a more powerful Lingquan in China."


    As a doctor, Yan Sitong usually pays close attention to this aspect.


    When Dongyun Lingquan was born, she was the first group of customers and bought a lot for her own rejuvenation hall.


    Later, a nighthawk spring came out. She had seen it. The quality was similar to Dongyun spring, but the price was much cheaper.


    However, it was not long before another kind of solitary shadow spring appeared on the market in the Luo family of the imperial capital. Although supplies were scarce and expensive, spirituality was much better than that of the other two families.


    Now, they use guyingshenquan and yeyinglingquan in the rejuvenation hall. They don''t think much about dongyunnakou.


    Also curious are the great doctors who are competing around, as well as a large number of doctors outside.


    Everyone stretched their necks. The medical profession was originally the largest consumption platform of spiritual spring water, because in the ancient medical techniques, using spiritual spring water as medicine guidance had considerable effect without any side effects.


    "It''s Dongyun."


    Luo Yu raised his head and laughed.


    "Are you kidding? I''ve used Dongyun Lingquan for a long time. How can it be so exaggerated?" Yan Sitong rolled her eyes.


    "You used to use the old version, now I have the new version." Luo Yu said frankly.


    "And that kind of thing?" Yan Sitong is a little suspicious.


    "I see." At this time, Secretary General Li Li exclaimed, "no wonder I talked to master Xianming on the phone last night. Master told me that the night before yesterday, the stars were shifting and the wind and cloud changed suddenly. Most of them were the owners of Dongyun Lingquan, who had made a large-scale upgrade to that spring."

 Chapter 556

    When I heard Secretary General Li''s words, it was all over the court and on the judging panel.


    "Dongyun Lingquan has been upgraded?"


    "When did it happen?"


    "Secretary General Li said it, the night before yesterday."


    "It seems that some of my friends on the road have also mentioned this. It is said that the stars moved over Dongyun that night, and the essence of the whole Donghai province flowed to Xueyun peak."


    "I heard from my friends in the Xuanmen world that even the mountain gods were invited out at that time..."


    What''s more, what happened in Dongyun that night shocked the whole area of Donghai province. The doctors and businessmen who came to the meeting today have heard the news for a long time.


    It''s only because it just happened two days ago, and now the news is in a mess, and everyone is skeptical. It''s only now that Secretary General Li''s speech confirms that he has aroused everyone''s great attention.


    "In addition, I also heard master Xianming say that at that time, he spread his voice a hundred miles and asked about the name and taboo of the master of the holy spring."


    "Now the owner of Dongyun holy spring also calls himself luoxianyu!"


    Secretary General Li took this opportunity to disclose the inside story to everyone.


    "Luo Xianyu?"


    "Luoxianyu again!"


    Now everyone''s in an uproar.


    It''s really the taboo of "luoxianyu". Recently, it''s too loud in China. Everywhere, people are talking about the battle of Chenhai two months ago.


    And people''s eyes, then burning on Luo Yu, because today Luo Yu to attend the medical conference, with the name of Luo Xianyu.


    "Don''t be confused by him, this Luo Xianyu is not piluo Xianyu!" Xiao Cheng picked up the microphone and said in a black face: "he was called Luoxian master in Chenhai. At the beginning," Mr. Luo, your second generation dongyunling spring is a new thing. According to the agreement signed between the medicine God Association, the God Doctor Association and the government, we have the obligation to sample and analyze it. Of course, we won''t disturb you. Just let me have a drop of sample. "


    The official of the medicine God association was very friendly. He didn''t want to obstruct Luo Yu, but just did his routine.


    "Take it."


    Luo Yu poured a small drop to this person, and then continued to prepare his own antidote.


    Under the gaze of the public, the official of the drug God Association climbed onto a refitted test car, which was full of various equipment of the drug God Association, and it didn''t take much time to analyze the drug data.


    Off the court, the hearts of the nine elders raised their voices.


    Now they don''t care about the relationship between Luo Yu and Luo Xianyu.


    Luo guying''s "holy spring" is the pride of the Luo people. Now, Dongyun Lingquan has achieved the second upgrade, which makes the old people of the nine nationalities feel very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Ying is a monk who comes back from the immortal gate. No magician can imitate the holy spring he dug." A middle-aged master of Luo nationality said with a calm smile.


    "I hope so." The jiuzu old man wiped the sweat on his forehead. In fact, Donghai province was shaking the night before last. The news had already reached the Luo people. But at that time, the news reached guying''s ears. The latter didn''t care at all, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    Sure enough, before the game was over, the official came out with the report and stepped onto the stage.


    He borrowed the microphone from Xiao Cheng and announced in public: "the authoritative equipment test shows that Mr. Luo''s second generation dongyunling spring has no illegal ingredients and can be widely used in any field."


    "Nonsense! The point is, how spiritual is he? " There was a commotion among the doctors outside.


    That''s not what people care about.


    The officials of the medicine God association also knew what the doctors were concerned about, and they didn''t care about it


    "As we all know, our God of medicine has a professional evaluation system for spiritual things, starting from 1 in number and not capping in number."


    "According to the information released by the last medicine God meeting, the spirit value of Dongyun spirit spring, which first appeared, was 7. Later, the spirit value of Nighthawk spirit spring was also 7, while the spirit value of solitary shadow spirit spring was more eye-catching, reaching an amazing 63."


    Hearing the official of the medicine God Association explain Luo guying''s "holy spring" in public, the spirit value is as high as 63, which is nine times as much as the other two. The faces of the old people of nine nationalities show a bright smile.


    But immediately, the official''s words changed.


    "But from today on, I''m afraid guyinglingquan will fall down from the altar."


    The official said excitedly: "next, I announce that through data analysis, the spiritual value of the second generation of dongyunling spring has reached 7406 times that of the adverse sky!"


    "What?! 7406 spirit value? "


    "True or false?"


    "It''s more than 100 times as much as guyinglingquan!"


    "It''s against the sky!"


    There was an uproar at the scene, and all the doctors were shocked. Even the old men in the jury stood up in amazement.


    "This is a major event that can affect the pattern of medical ethics." A miraculous doctor''s president said in a trembling voice.


    After all, pills are too expensive to be widely used by doctors all over the world.


    The last time Dongyun Lingquan, the first of the three Lingquan, came out, it was an innovation for the medical profession. Unexpectedly, now Dongyun Lingquan, once again, has achieved a feat against heaven!


    "It''s more than 100 times higher than guyinglingquan. This is the real Shenquan!" Xue Linkui''s mouth is dry and his tongue is dry. He also feels that the medical world will change in the future.


    "Yes, we really have to change our words in the future. In the sample analysis just now, in addition to the spirit value of more than 7000, we also detected a kind of power fluctuation that can''t be analyzed!"


    The official of the medicine God Association nodded solemnly: "that should be the so-called" divinity. "


    Then the official also stressed: "although guying spring is known as" divine spring ", it does not have this kind of divinity that cannot be analyzed."


    "Holy spring!"


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, a holy spring was born. "


    Long live the holy spring


    The doctors outside cheered and excited. For the doctors all over the world, this is a good news.


    "This..." the eyes of the old nine people were black, and they almost didn''t stand firm.


    Just for a moment, the holy spring of their solitary shadow was refuted in public by the officials of the medicine God Association and knocked down from the sky to the earth.


    At the same time, dongyunna, who was once ridiculed by the Luo people, was officially promoted to the altar by the medicine God Association after upgrading.


    This blow, spread to the Hui people, I do not know how many people want to vomit blood!


    Ye Fan, Xiao Yifeng, and Yin Dong, who were pouring into the pots in the pots, had three faces.


    Ye Fan raised his hand and said in a loud voice: "I protest! This guy Cheats! "

 Chapter 557

    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice of protest, the doctors outside the court were stunned. They felt funny and understood very well.


    Just now, Ye Fan and several of them had supported Luo''s shadow and the night hawk behind the scenes. They used the spirit spring water and even concentrated the essence of the spring.


    This has undoubtedly become a big advantage for them.


    But now, Luo Yu uses the real holy spring water to make their advantage disappear instantly. Of course, his heart is not balanced.


    "I agree!"


    Ye Xuan immediately supported.


    "I agree."


    Xiao Yifeng bit his teeth and said with a black face.


    Although he usually doesn''t deal with Ye Fan, now he supports Ye Fan.


    Xiao Cheng frowns. Of course, he also supports Ye Fan and Xiao Yifeng. To tell the truth, he knows that Dongyun Lingquan is the real holy spring in Jin Dynasty. Now he is jealous, but it''s Ye Qing who is jealous.


    However, he is only the chair of the medical ethics conference and has no qualification to judge.


    Before he turned to ask, Secretary General Li Li picked up the phone and said seriously:


    "This session of the medical ethics conference has the heavy responsibility of conquering the epidemic of poison and pestilence, so there are no conditions. This rule is fair to all people, so the protest is invalid!"


    "And I''m sorry to say that all the great doctors here are just fighting for the crown of the king of medicine by any means. You use a lot of strange things and spiritual materials. Even if the antidotes are produced, they can''t be produced in large quantities. At present, the number of people infected by poison plague has exceeded tens of thousands."


    "On the other hand, Mr. Luo only uses holy spring water as a guide, uses some herbs that are easy to find, and is trying to prepare antidotes. As far as motivation is concerned, he is more noble than you. I don''t know how much, but you still have the face to protest!"


    As soon as these words came out, many doctors outside the court agreed.


    Xiao Yifeng and ye Qi are said to be ashamed and embarrassed, only Ye Fan is thick skinned and has an indifferent expression.


    Xue Linkui said with a smile: "that''s right. This move by Mr. Luo is worthy of the eight words of" suspending the pot to help the world, and treating people with benevolence. "


    In the face of praise from the two great figures of the Medical Association, Luo Yu is neither happy nor sad, and his reaction is flat.


    I did this in order to mass produce antidotes.


    But it''s not to show decency. Luo Yu doesn''t care about it. He just agrees to help Liang Wei solve the problem.


    "If you have any water, give me some."


    Xiao mei''er came over to ask for the spring water.


    She wants to make it.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu gave her some magic spring water. In fact, the goblin''s medical skill is not low. It''s just a solitary person, and the backing is not as thick as those guys.


    About an hour later.


    "Well, time is up."


    Xiao Cheng announced: "please turn in your antidote and wait for the result to come out!"


    Then, the examiners took the antidote from each doctor and went to an isolated area in the ancient town.


    There are a large number of people infected with the virus.


    Luo Yu leaves for the moment and comes to meet Xiangxue.


    "Husband, hard work." Qiao Xiangxue handed him the water.


    "I think the poisoning of these patients is very shallow. It should be very easy for you." Liu Qianlin said.


    "These people are only mildly infected." Luo Yu looked up at the rear isolation area, "there should be another source of infection, that is, people who were bitten directly by Hydra. It''s difficult to deal with that."


    Said Luo Yu and looked at this pretty girl thief, "your situation is more special, you and Yan Sitong that chick, are pure Yin body, the Hydra bit you, the purpose is not the same!"


    "Why did the monster bite us innocent girls at that time?" Liu Qianlin peeks at Yan Sitong in the eye field. Her beautiful eyes are clear, and she feels sympathy for each other.


    "I guess it''s a great way." Luo Yu thought, "with the help of your pure Yin body, when the time is ripe, come back to harvest."


    "Damn it Liu Qianlin is angry.


    At this time, the result of the first round competition has been released.


    Xiao Cheng stood on the stage and announced without expression: "the people whose names I read below can cure the infected people with the antidotes. You will enter the next round."


    "Yan Sitong."


    "Xiao Yifeng."


    "Yech."


    "Ye Fan."


    "Yin Dong."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo... Luo Xianyu."


    Xiao Cheng knew that Luo Yu used the holy spring water to cure the infected, but he was still very upset when he read the name again.


    After the first round of screening, there are only more than ten people left to accept the ultimate test.


    We are all familiar with these winners, but Luo Yu and another person who came out of the competition surprised us. That person is the Jiulong master who came out of the meeting.


    "Come with me, gentlemen."


    Secretary General Li Li stepped down and personally led these people to the next contest.


    In fact, the ultimate competition is in a tall ancient building near the square.


    On the way, Yan Sitong said mysteriously, "next, we''re going to try to cure the source of infection. In fact, in this battle between doctors and kings, we''re all running with them."


    The old building is heavily guarded. When she enters the old building, Xiao mei''er finally understands what Yan Xiaoniu said just now.


    "These medical giants are all here!"


    At the moment, there were many people with great momentum sitting in the hall of the ancient building. Xiao mei''er swept them one by one and was very surprised.


    She unexpectedly saw North Xiao Nan ye, the head of the eight great medical families.


    "Grandfather."


    "Master."


    Yan Sitong and ye Qi go to greet an old man with a sack and plain clothes.


    This one, obviously, is Yan Chun, the great doctor of "miraculous hand rejuvenation".


    "Here we are."


    Yan Chunlai sings his head with a smile.


    "Old Yan, you and I will fight again today."


    Meet face, Yin Dong old face a sink, directly put down cruel words, about Yan Chunlai.


    He, the "ghost doctor", lost to Yan Chunlai last time. Now, with the support of Luo nationality, he wants to get back his own glory.


    "Mr. Yin, doctors are kind-hearted. I''ve long been indifferent to those fame and wealth. This time, the spread of poison plague, we ancient doctors should work together to subdue it."


    Yan Chunlai has a bitter smile. During his travels, he visited Mingchuan mountain and talked with many laymen over tea. Now he has some free and easy manner of being an expert, and he doesn''t want to entangle with the ghost doctor any more.


    "Well! What you said is light. "


    Yin dongleng hum, in fact, he also has the intention to retreat, but the premise is to defeat Yan Chunlai first.


    Yan Chunlai shook his head helplessly, stood up and looked around: "who is the little gentleman who can make" jade bone ice needle "


    "Grandfather, that''s the guy."


    Yan Sitong stood behind the old man, pointed to Luo Yu, then blushed and said, "in addition, he saw at a glance that I had been bitten by a snake..."


    "Wow! Aren''t you a cook? Why do you come here to cheat again? "


    At this time, with the voice of disdain, a little Lori ran to Luo Yu, Gu Ling looked at him with big eyes.


    "Little girl, we meet again."


    Luo Yu pinches the little face of long Luoli, which is carved with jade and powder, and smiles lightly.


    "Luo''er, who are you talking to?"


    Xiao Yifeng, ye Xuan and other young people were shocked by the old man walking with a walking stick and a smile.


    "Doctor long Bo!"


    Xiao mei''er''s eyes are burning. This is her idol.

 Chapter 558

    The old man who came here is the best doctor in the world.


    "Mr. chef, you are all right."


    Seeing that long Zhen is playing with Luo Yu, uncle Long''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to smile. There was a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Last time in Xianyu restaurant, he saw the extraordinary cooking skills of this young man''s "ice fire knife", and from the young man''s words and deeds, he felt inexplicably that the real body of himself and longluo might have been seen through.


    To tell the truth, Longbo is reluctant to meet this young man again.


    What''s more, the little princess around him is in a bad situation and is being tracked by several old dragons. The Hydra that caused the plague has a lot to do with those old dragons.


    If it''s not human and worldly, it''s hard to say that Longbo really doesn''t want to come to the muddy water.


    With a word of greeting, uncle long quickly pulls long Luo away, and little Lori makes a face at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu can feel the hidden worry of the old man''s eyes and his vigilance.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care why the dragon and the dragon are wandering inland. He just wants to solve the problem and go back early.


    But it seems that some people have some opinions on his shortlist.


    "You are Luo Yu, the immortal master of Chen Hai?"


    A middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit came over with a bad look, followed by Ye Fan and ye Xuan.


    "It''s me."


    Luo Yu glances at this person. Listening to Xiao mei''er''s words, this is Ye Bo, the leader of the Ye family in Jiangnan.


    "Master Luoxian, you are the most powerful in Chenhai, and you have made a big splash on Hong Kong Island. You have done a lot of great things that make the country look up to you. These are your abilities. I have nothing to say."


    "But my Ye family has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to instigate Ye Qing to betray Lord Qin, and instigate ye Xuanning to return to her family to complain about the excessive supervision of her by the senior pharmacist?"


    The leader of Ye Bo''s family has a straight eyebrow and upright eyes. He is not angry.


    In the field of medical ethics, the Ye family and the Xiao family have always been facing each other in the north and south.


    On the occasion of today''s medical conference, the reputation of the Ye family is talked about by doctors everywhere, which virtually adds to his prestige.


    "So what?"


    Luo Yu sneers, not to mention that these are Ye Qing''s and ye Xiaoniu''s own opinions. Even if they blame them on themselves, Luo Yu should not take them seriously.


    "What a Luoxian master! It seems that you really don''t pay attention to the Ye family and the king of medicine!"


    Ye Bo is very angry and laughs, "however, you will not be angry for a few days, because you pester Qiao Xiangxue and obstruct Ye Fan and Qiao Xiangxue from fulfilling the letter of marriage. The king of medicine will deal with you when he goes out this time!"


    "I have already said, let the king of medicine wash his neck and wait." Luo Yu joked.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Ye Bo hums that the king of medicine is in the heart of the Ye family, just like a God, who is superior to the rest of the world.


    "It''s not enough to look at him alone, but if it''s Luo Xianyu behind him, maybe he will really compete with the king of medicine."


    An old man in Tang Dynasty costume came with a smile, followed by Xiao Ming, Xiao Yifeng and Xiao Cheng.


    There is no doubt that this is the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Yuantu.


    Just now, Xiao Yuantu was over there, and they had a dispute with Xiao Meier. The reason was that they were dissatisfied with Xiao Meier''s finding foreign help to make a fool of Xiao Yifeng in public.


    "Luo Xianyu?" Ye Bo''s master''s eyes shrink slightly. He can''t be unfamiliar with the name.


    Yech came up to him and said something in his ear.


    Immediately, ye Bo''s eyes at Luo Yu changed. "No wonder the tone is so big that even the king of medicine wants to challenge. It turns out that your master is Luo Xianyu, a martial arts madman."


    After the surprise, ye Bo said with a smile: "however, even though Luo Xianyu has flattened the list of Chinese heavenly kings, he is still not qualified to challenge the king of medicine. The predecessors of the king of medicine have already gone beyond the scope of common customs. Luo Xianyu dares to live or die, and his rising momentum will surely be strangled by the king of medicine!"


    Luo Yu is too lazy to argue. Even if the king of medicine is a big immortal, he is still a mole ant in front of himself!


    "Master Luoxian, last time we jointly wrote to your master luoxianyu, asking him to return the innocence of our major families. Don''t stigmatize our Xiao family, Xiao Ren, ye Zhu and other predecessors. They are the followers of the Ming Palace. Why did he ignore them? So far there is no news?"


    Naturally, Xiao Yuantu didn''t come for the purpose of informing, but he had something important to ask Luo Yu, "you''re just in time. If Luo Xianyu doesn''t give us an explanation today, you can''t leave Dongdu!"


    "Good! We have to settle the matter with Luo Xianyu! " Ye Bo agreed coldly.


    Chenhai battle, luoxianyu world-renowned, in the hearts of young people martial Road God.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by the fall of the 13 strong warriors, which caused heavy losses to the families behind them.


    This is not to mention, because Luo Xianyu''s demolition, and now even the government is tracking and investigating their family''s entanglement with the temple of hell, which has brought them great trouble.


    "Well, master Xiao and master ye, today''s medical conference is held here, not the Wulin conference, and there is a burning need to overcome the poison plague. Let''s talk about your personal grievances later!"


    At this time, an old man, with Liang Wei striding forward, with an unhappy face to stop.


    Around him, even Liang Wei, the director of longdun, was quite solemn.


    "Mr. Luo, this is Vice Minister Chen. He is from the imperial capital. The major event of the rampage of poison and pestilence is under the command of Vice Minister Chen himself. He plans the overall situation as a whole!"


    Liang Wei explained very seriously that the young people around him were terrified when they heard the identity of the great man.


    Deputy?


    Isn''t that a big man equivalent to the deputy head of a province? Besides, he is also a big man sent by the imperial capital. I''m afraid he has more real power than the capital of a province.


    Ye Bo and Xiao Yuantu are discontented. When they came here just now, they all took the initiative to say hello to Vice Minister Chen. The latter''s attitude towards them is neither indifferent nor indifferent. They didn''t show their special dependence. Maybe they were influenced by the entanglement between their family and the temple of hell.


    Now, Mr. Liang of the longdun Bureau actually took Vice Minister Chen to greet the boy in person.


    This boy is just relying on Luo Xianyu to make such a success. How can he do it?


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Luo. You''ve done wonders for the common people many times. I''m afraid you''ll have to rely on you for the spread of the poison plague this time."


    Vice Minister Chen''s smile makes Luo Yu''s face clear, which makes the people of the eight famous doctors'' families, especially Xiao Ye''s, resentful.


    "It''s not worth mentioning to lift a finger."


    With a faint smile, Luo Yu can''t see that the person he wants to rely on this time is not himself, but Longbo and yanchunlai.


    This kind of polite words is just a kind of polite words that Liang Wei tried to sell himself in his ear.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Now that you have all arrived, please show your magic power and go in and have a look at those infected patients. I look forward to your performance!"


    Vice Minister Chen really didn''t want to waste too much time on Luo Yu. After a few words of greetings, he asked the new doctor to start working.

 Chapter 559

    After hearing Vice Minister Chen''s orders, more than a dozen doctors who just stood out in the square rushed into the back hall.


    At this time, there are nine infected patients.


    These nine people were directly bitten by Hydra.


    Maybe Hydra did it intentionally, and did not let them die with the aggravation of the disease as common infectious diseases did.


    Nowadays, people like them are suffering from the plague every day. Once they come into contact with the outside world, they will continue to spread the plague.


    Two days ago, the Medical Association and the state had a headache with them, so they had to take compulsory isolation measures.


    But this is not a long-term solution. Therefore, we want to find out the best countermeasures for the most famous medical practitioners such as long Bo and Yan Chunlai.


    Long Bo, Yan Chunlai, as well as the capable people of the eight great medical families, had already gone in to investigate before Luo Yu and his family came here. Moreover, the eight immortals showed their magic power by crossing the sea. They used many methods, and some of them have achieved gratifying results.


    That''s why Vice Minister Chen doesn''t pay much attention to Luo Yu.


    After Luo Yu and others went in, Vice Minister Chen stayed in the hall and continued to hold meetings with these medical professionals to prepare for the final plan.


    "Longbo is worthy of being the first miracle doctor in the world. Your old master''s skill has a miraculous effect on eight kinds of infection sources."


    "Old Yan''s miracle doctor is not an ordinary person either. You old Tai Yi''s gold needle combined with a unique secret medicine has already been able to force seven kinds of toxic pestilence out of the patient''s body."


    Vice Minister Chen sat side by side with the two great doctors. He changed his polite attitude towards Luo Yu and admired the two great doctors.


    "You''ve done a lot of good to help us!"


    Vice Minister Chen also appreciated the eight family leaders present. Even the eyes that he looked at Ye Bo and Xiao Yuantu eased a little.


    Just now, in front of Luo Yu''s face, he had to stop sternly, but one yard to one yard. In this action to subdue the poison plague, the Xiao family and the Ye family really contributed a lot. When Luo Yu left, of course, they had to appease him.


    "It''s an honor for ye to serve the country and benefit the people."


    Ye Bo holds his fist and smiles, and the other party''s talent will not be blamed on Vice Minister Chen. If you want to complain, you should also complain about Luo Yu, the Luo Xianyu behind him.


    "I, the Xiao family, have been taught by our ancestors from generation to generation. We are a kind-hearted doctor and never dare to forget it."


    Xiao Yuantu is also awe inspiring.


    Some time ago, under the influence of Luo Xianyu''s report, the authorities'' interrogation almost put them out of breath. It was not easy for them to get rid of the relationship with the hell hall.


    Rao is so, the leader to their Xiaoye two families, also produced a mustard.


    To some extent, the spread of poison plague is also a good opportunity for Xiao Ye and his family to atone for their contributions. Therefore, they spared no effort to bring out the treasures left by their ancestors.


    "With the help of Dr. long Bo and the help of Dr. Yan, together with the use of antiquities by our eight great families, the competition at this session of the medical conference is meaningless."


    The sun family''s owner said with a straight smile.


    "Since there is a miracle doctor, long Bo, this year''s king of medicine is naturally the only one."


    Xiao Yuantu''s false flattery.


    In fact, we all want to win the crown of king of medicine this time. In addition to the precious medicine awarded by the divine Doctor Association, we can also get the legendary things about the book of humanity.


    However, the miracle doctor long Bo was so strong that he cured eight patients with the source of infection with long yuanxuan Qi and a unique secret medicine.


    "I don''t want to fight for these. I just want to do my best."


    Long Bo waved his hand and laughed. His old eyes twinkled. He seemed to have some scruples about the doctor''s laurel crown and didn''t want to touch it.


    "If master Longbo is indifferent to fame and wealth, the king of medicine belongs to master Yan."


    The sun family leader hugs Yan Chunlai.


    "I don''t deserve it." Yan Chunlai shakes his head and grins bitterly, "I see that old Yin is well-established, and now he has the full support of the Luo people. This time, old Yin may not be able to beat him."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is still a" desire for poison plague "in the air. It''s not appropriate to start talking about the family of the king of medicine."


    Liang Wei can''t help but interrupt. These guys have different ideas. After all, they all want to push around and finally put the king of Medicine''s hat on their head. They don''t care whether the plague can be really subdued.


    "Mr. Liang, we all tried our best. I don''t think it''s easy to do this. Don''t be so stubborn!"


    Vice Minister Chen gave him a slightly dissatisfied glance.


    Nowadays, these medical talents only show their own abilities, but they have not begun to practice medicine in a large area.


    Next, there are a large number of patients, especially the patients with infection sources, who need their help. Liang Wei''s going to the top of the line is easy to offend people. If he can''t get it right, these capable people will go away. Who will he ask to control the epidemic?


    "Ha ha, that" lust, poison and plague "is so evil that even uncle long can''t do anything about it. What else can we do?" Xiao Yuantu really took the lead and began to show his dissatisfaction secretly.


    "Mr. Liang highly praised that master Luo Xian. He must have believed that master Luo Xian could even cure the plague of desire for poison."


    Ye Bo takes the opportunity to ridicule Luo Yu and Liang Wei.


    Other householders here also showed a playful smile.


    In their eyes, this time long Bo and Yan Chunlai made the greatest contribution, followed by their eight medical families.


    The people who went in just now, such as Yin Dong, the "ghost doctor" and Qiu Tianjiu, a martial doctor, can make some achievements, but they can''t make more contributions.


    "Some of them are starting to come out."


    Secretary General Li Li looked at the exit of the back hall and immediately reminded him.


    Ye Qi, Xiao mei''er and Xiao Ming were the first to come out. Looking at the expressions of these people, we can see that they can cure the infected, but they have nothing to do with the source of infection.


    "Yech, at your age, it''s good to be here." The comfort of Ye Bo''s family leader.


    "Uncle Xiao Mingtang, you are a alchemist. You are not good at medicine. Don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Yuantu is also relieved. His cousin Xiao Ming says that medicine is only a sideline, and alchemy is where his reputation lies. If he had not been pushed out of the list of medicine gods by Luo Xianyu not long ago, he would not have been in a hurry to recover his prestige.


    Then came a large number of people, such as Xiao Yifeng and Yan Sitong, who seemed to have done their best.


    "Si Tong, how many can you cure?" Yan Chunlai is indifferent to fame and wealth, but is very concerned about her granddaughter''s attainments.


    "Just one." Yan Sitong blushes and says that he can only cure "fire poison plague". The reason is that she is the body of pure Yin, which urges the pure Yin Qi to match with Yan Family''s secret medicine.


    "What about you, Yifeng?" Xiao Yuantu nervously looks at Xiao Yifeng, who is the most outstanding doctor of his generation.


    "Two." Xiao Yifeng was calm and could not help looking at the exit of the back hall.


    When he came out just now, Luoyu was still in it, which made him feel very bad.


    "Mr. Sun Chi can cure three kinds of diseases. The younger generation is formidable. Congratulations, Master Sun." After hearing the results, many of the family owners here expressed their congratulations to the sun family.


    Sun Chi was a young man in white who wanted to fight for the spirit flower under the bell and Drum Tower. He was born in a medical family, but he joined the Taoist family since he was a child.


    At this time, he was absent-minded. He also looked at the exit of the back hall and said to himself, "this man can make an antidote for breaking the drunken cup, and he also has dragon year pill. Is he really so strong?"


    Obviously, it''s Luo Yu that makes sun Chi care.


    At present, among the younger generation of the medical profession, except ye fan and Luo Yu, all of them have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Yan Sitong is not as good as Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng is not as good as him, and he also thinks that he is not as good as ye fan, the demon with perspective eyes.


    But Luo Yu''s words... He was a little unconvinced.


    Soon, Qiu Tianjiu came out, sweating. Just now, he spent a lot of real Qi, but he only managed to help four poison plague infection sources to force the toxins out of his body. He was not as good as sun Chi.


    "Just, just. I''ve reached the limit of my medical skills. I''ll concentrate on Martial Arts in the future."


    Qiu Tianjiu sat down and sighed.


    After a while, Yin Dong, the high-profile "ghost hand doctor", also came out.


    Without waiting for people to ask, Yin Dong stares at Yan Chunlai and asks, "old Yan, can you cure several kinds of poison plague?"


    Yan Chunlai said frankly: "seven kinds of poison, desire and resentment, are powerless!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Yin Dong laughed wildly, then said dejectedly: "I can''t beat you after all. This time you and I are even!"


    Hearing this, the eight family members took the initiative to let the ghost hand doctor level with the clever hand. That is to say, master Yin Dong can also cure seven kinds of diseases.


    "Congratulations, old Yin." Yan Chun came to congratulate.


    "Hum!" Yin Dong didn''t appreciate it and hummed coldly.


    At this time, Ye Fan also came out with a happy face.


    "Ye Fan, how are you doing?" Ye Bo excited stand up, Ye Fan can endure to now, the performance is certainly extraordinary.


    "I just opened my eyes. I can''t solve the poison plague. Nothing else." Ye Fan shrugged carelessly, but his words were astonishing.


    Eight!


    As a young man, he can cure eight kinds of diseases, which is equivalent to the miracle doctor long Bo and half a chip higher than Yan Chunlai.


    The eight masters here are shocked. They have heard about the evil of Ye Fan, the little doctor. They didn''t expect to be so evil.


    "It''s going to be young people''s world."


    Yan Chunlai and long Bo look at each other and smile bitterly. Ye Fan, who has a perspective eye, has a unique advantage. As a result, he is a rare genius for hundreds of years. They are not old enough.


    But ye fan turned his head, looked at the strange face inside and said: "when I came out, there were still two guys playing tricks. I don''t know what they were doing."


    "It''s Mr. Jiulong and Mr. Luo." Secretary General Li Li reminded us.


    "These two people are definitely deliberately delaying time!" Ye Bo snorted.


    "If you can, if you can''t, you have to rely on your real skills to win the crown of doctor." Xiao Yuantu mocks and sneers.


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, the last two people had already come out, followed by a group of examiners.


    The faces of the examiners were as grave as lard, as if they had seen ghosts.


    And Luo Yu and Jiulong ye, one looks flat, the other stares at Luo Yu, their eyes are shining.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Vice Minister Chen stood up and asked.


    "These two people are so powerful that they can easily dispel the pestilence of poison. Nine kinds of pestilence can be easily captured by them!" A group of invigilators, swallowing their saliva, exclaimed.


    "What?"


    Everyone stood up in shock.


    "You lost!"


    Ignoring the crowd, Luo Yu walks over. In Xiao Yifeng''s unbelievable eyes, he reaches out his hand and pulls down the green fox jade on the other side. He throws it to the enchanting spirit with his backhand. "Now it''s back to the owner!"


    "..." Xiao Yifeng was very unwilling, but he stood there and couldn''t say a word.


    He really didn''t expect that the boy Xiao mei''er, the demon, would have such terrible medical strength, even more terrible than the miracle doctor long Bo!


    However, as one of the biggest dark horses in this session''s medical conference, Mr. Jiulong seems not satisfied with the result.


    He stares at Luo Yu and laughs


    "No one has ever been able to draw with us. Between you and me, fight again!"

 Chapter 560

    Before everyone had calmed down, Mr. Jiulong was unwilling to draw and openly challenged Luo Yu.


    Vice Minister Chen was stunned and overjoyed: "it''s great that both of you have hidden so much that your medical skills have reached their peak. You can solve the nine major drug plagues."


    Then Vice Minister Chen looked at Luo Yu with special appreciation.


    Mr. Liang strongly recommended this person. He thought that after the miraculous doctor long Bo, there was not much to look forward to. Unexpectedly, he brought a surprise.


    Of course, what makes Vice Minister Chen even more happy is the emergence of a Kowloon master.


    Compared with master Luoxian of Chenhai, this master Jiulong was not famous at all in the past, and his black horse posture was more intense!


    When he came down, Vice Minister Chen was willing to make a good acquaintance with him, but it was master Luoxian. Although he was surprised, he heard that master Luoxian was supercilious, and even officer Liang had to be careful.


    As Vice Minister Chen, this is a bit too much. The most capable people he likes talk about making friends with are the same generation. However, with Luo Yu''s young age and handsome appearance, when talking about making friends with his peers, it is easy to be laughed at by people in the political circle.


    Vice Minister Chen is smiling and silent. He is looking for a balance and emphasis between Luo Yu and Jiulong Ye. After carefully checking with the inspector, the people in the hall finally believe the amazing performance of Luo Yu and Jiulong Ye.


    Now the people of the eight great medical families are eating.


    "I didn''t expect that the two of them finally stood out."


    Secretary General Li Li is very sorry. He has just checked that both of them are new people in the information database of the Chinese Medical Association.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. There are so many capable people in the world. It seems that in the past, our vision was too narrow."


    The sun family leader took the lead and restrained his attitude.


    "The two doctors who can completely subdue the poison and pestilence are the only two of them."


    "We are convinced."


    "You two are really the gods of medicine in the world. Please give me your advice when you come down."


    The rest of the family owners also began to change their words. Following the pace of Vice Minister Chen, they used the same way of flattering Longbo and yanchunlai to Luo Yu and Jiulong Ye.


    The owner of a family secretly glanced at Uncle long, who was sitting there. His eyes were full of fun. It seemed that he wanted to say that uncle long, the best doctor in the world, was just like this. It''s hard to live up to his reputation!


    Yin Dong and Qiu Tianjiu look at Luo Yu in a daze. They have their own thoughts.


    "He can cut off the antidote wine of zuijue cup on the spot, and he has the Dragon Age pill. Now he has conquered the nine poisonous plagues. Is he really the master of Dongyun holy spring, Luo Xianyu, a martial arts maniac..."


    After thinking about it, Yin Dong was in a trance and believed it.


    "Previously, in the treasure house, I tried to suppress him with the divine power of the martial spirit. I couldn''t breathe, but I felt the burning pain of the martial spirit. Isn''t it really an illusion..."


    Qiu Tianjiu is no longer concerned about who the king of medicine belongs to. The more he thinks about it, the more hairy he becomes.


    "Xiao Cheng, is this boy''s information really accurate?" Xiao Yuantu asked in a worried low voice. He was also worried that something might happen.


    "The background information of Luo Yu was given to me by Lord Qin. Lord Qin never said that he was still Luo Xianyu." Xiao Cheng himself was flustered.


    "It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense. I''ve opened my eyes and can''t see through the plague of lust and poison. How can those two guys be cured? Have they become "eye of heaven"


    Ye Fan was the hardest hit. Originally, doctor long Bo refused to cure the eight major sources of infection. He was the only one who won the title of king of medicine. Then he could get the title of king of medicine in front of his fairy sister, but now the cooked duck flew away.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be sad. These two people are just freaks. They even defeated the miracle doctor long Bo. You are still young. The king of medicine once said that when your eyes are perfect, you will be invincible in the world!"


    Ye Bo''s old face turned blue. He couldn''t figure it out either. He could only comfort his own monsters.


    In other families, most of the elders are using doctor long Bo as an excuse to appease their younger generation.


    Longbo could feel the change of the atmosphere. There was no sadness or joy on his old face. On the contrary, the vigilance in his eyes became more intense.


    Only now, besides Luo Yu, there''s a strange man named Jiulong who''s of unknown origin.


    "Grandfather worm, you are clearly..."


    Little Lori longluo girl''s heart, bluffing big eyes, always unhappy look, almost let slip.


    "Jue''er, I''d like to admit defeat. These two are superior. The king of medicine falls on them. I''m convinced, too. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Longbo stopped in a hurry.


    Yan Chunlai shakes his head and grins bitterly. All those people are questioning the reputation of doctor long Bo. Only his old friend knows that old doctor long Bo intentionally lost the battle. In fact, old doctor long Bo can cure the plague, but he has some scruples.


    "Why don''t you two, you''ll win the crown of king of medicine. How about that?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu and Jiulong ye are still in confrontation, Vice Minister Chen has to make up his mind and says with a smile.


    "There is only one king of medicine, that is my seat!" But the Kowloon master was ungrateful and sneered.


    "This..."


    In embarrassment, Vice Minister Chen asked several invigilators about the details. With a relieved smile, he discussed with Luo Yu politely


    "Mr. Luo, the examiner confirmed that although both of you can disperse the toxin in the body of the infection source, the efficiency of Mr. Jiulong is slightly better than that of Mr. Luo. In this case, how about ranking second?"


    The implication is to make Luo Yu suffer some losses and take the second place.


    Liang Wei frowned. How can this work? In the second round of competition, speed was not listed as the judging condition. As long as he won within the specified time, he was regarded as capable.


    All the house owners here nodded one after another.


    "Vice Minister Chen has a point."


    "Mr. Luo''s efficiency is slower, but he is still young and has a bright future."


    "The laurel of the king of medicine in the lower world belongs to master Luo."


    They also followed Vice Minister Chen''s advice and expressed their ambiguous but biased opinions in favor of Mr. Jiulong.


    First of all, Vice Minister Chen has implicitly shown his bias towards the Lord of Kowloon.


    Secondly, Luo Yu is so young that he has won the title of "king of medicine" for such a young man.


    "Let''s vote."


    Ye Bo''s master has a bad idea.


    "Are you bullying me?"


    Luo Yu finally opens his mouth. This matter is related to the clue of the book of humanity. Naturally, he will not give up.


    Besides, he hasn''t lost yet!


    "Good boy, since you are unconvinced, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." The Kowloon master sneered, "as I said just now, you and I can have another fight."


    "How to compete?" Vice Minister Chen is confused.


    The heads of the families were also confused.


    Both of them have been able to cure the nine major sources of pestilence infection, and their strength has reached the peak. There is no comparison at all.


    Jiulong Ye''s eyes suddenly looked at Yan Sitong''s cold girl and said with a smile: "in fact, the source of infection that cured the nine major pestilence diseases is not the strongest, because these sources of infection were bitten for less than a month."


    "And here we happen to have a little girl who has been poisoned for many years. Let''s see who can cure her. Let''s divide her up again!"

 Chapter 561

    Hearing this, Yan Chunlai stood up, moved and said: "it''s worthy of being an expert who can cure the nine major poison plagues. At a glance, he can see through Si Tong''s misfortune. If there is a way, please give me a doctor!"


    The alert in the eyes of the miracle doctor, long Bo, became more and more intense. He said to himself, "Si Tong''s desire for drugs is very special. It''s caused by the evil spirit. It''s reasonable to say that it can''t be cured by medicine or medicine unless..."


    "Do you really want to compete with me?" Yan Sitong''s face was red, and her hope was incomparable.


    No matter who can cure her, they will be her benefactor.


    "It''s not just you, there are two other girls." Luo Yu looks playful and gladly accepts the duel.


    "Where is she?" Mr. Jiulong has a strange smile. He has the feeling of knowing and asking.


    "It''s out there." Luo Yu said.


    "Well, then go out and fight again. I''ll make you lose heart and soul!" Mr. Jiulong strode out with cold strides.


    Luo Yu also left.


    "Luo''er, why don''t we go back first? It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Longbo takes little Lori and wants to leave. He doesn''t know what to worry about.


    "No, I''ll watch the excitement for a while. Grandpa worm, you said that sister Si Tong''s poison must be that kind of thing..."


    Long Luo was so excited that he ran out with him.


    "Let''s go and see which one is better."


    Master Sun and others got up one after another.


    Liang Wei and Vice Minister Chen walked behind, and Vice Minister Chen''s face was obviously unhappy. After Luo Yu left, he said: "Xiao Liang, the Luoxian master you found is too powerful to advance or retreat. Believe me, he can''t be a great weapon. If you want to preside over the Dragon Shield Bureau and take on a great responsibility in the future, this kind of person is just enough."


    Vice Minister Chen is a big figure in the imperial capital. He has a deep background and a rich resume. If he is in peacetime, Liang Wei will certainly listen to him.


    But now, Liang Wei said firmly: "I believe in my own vision, and I also believe in the vision of the father and son of Lin and the father and son of Chu."


    "Then do yourself a favor."


    Vice Minister Chen sped up his pace indifferently. He was very disappointed. Liang Wei was a young man he valued very much. Now it seems that his vision is too short and he does not know the essence of power.


    All the great figures in the ancient building came to the square.


    It''s boiling in the square.


    "The head of the eight great families."


    "Tut Tut, this session of medical ethics conference is unprecedented. Even the eight great families of medical ethics have come out."


    "Look, old doctor Yan is here."


    "My God! Who is that old man? Is it really uncle long? "


    "I wipe! As soon as doctor long comes out, who will fight for the crown


    The doctors at the scene were very excited, because they saw doctor long Bo, the God of the sea in the medical world. They also speculated that the laurel of Doctor Wang had been taken off by him.


    However, Secretary General Li Li took the lead to take the stage, picked up the microphone and announced: "just now, in the second round of competition, all the family owners and predecessors participated in it, but in the end, there was a draw between the two gods and men."


    Hearing this, people were shocked, draw? Is it that uncle long and old doctor Yan are even?


    Secretary General Li Li took a breath and said solemnly, "the final winners are Mr. Luo and Mr. jiulongye, both of whom can completely cure the nine kinds of pestilence from the source of infection, followed by Dr. long Bo, Mr. Yan Chunlai and Mr. Ye Fan."


    It''s a blast.


    "What? Why did Uncle long lose


    "The guy who came out to show off under the name of Luo Xianyu won the miracle doctor long Bo?"


    "Who is Mr. Jiulong?"


    The defeat of Longbo is just like the collapse of faith for the doctors who attended the meeting, and everyone can''t accept it.


    "All right, everyone, please be quiet."


    Li Li had to say in a voice, "the current draw, Mr. Luo and Mr. Jiulong are not satisfied. They agreed to fight again. The target of the contest is three girls who have been suffering from drug plague for many years."


    "Miss Wang Zhaoqin and Miss Liu Qianlin, please come on stage."


    At this time, Yan Sitong has already stood on the stage, and Li Li shouts to Wang Zhaoqin and Liu Qianlin.


    After learning what happened just now, Wang Zhaoqin lost the reserve of "ice goddess", the capital of the emperor, and said to himself in silence: "can those two really cure me..."


    "It''s hard to say now, Zhaoqin. Go and have a try."


    Third Master Wang''s face is uncertain. Luo Yu''s ability to fight to the end makes him feel nervous.


    Wang Zhaoqin is the precious daughter of the Wang family. Unfortunately, she was bitten by a strange snake many years ago and suffered from a strange disease.


    Over the years, the Wangs have been visiting famous doctors at all costs, but they are helpless. This time, they also hope to buy the jade to protect Wang Zhaoqin''s body and see if it can work.


    Wang San Yeh knew that although Zhao Qin was as cold as ice and snow and had little desire, he longed for a peerless person to appear and cure her strange disease.


    Today, the eternal goddess of the Wang family is still entangled by the boy Luo Yu. If Wang Zhaoqin is moved again, the Wang family will have a headache.


    It is impossible for him to stop Wang Zhaoqin from going up for treatment, but he would rather be the strange man Jiulong who cured him than Luo Yu.


    On the other hand, the old man of the nine ethnic groups also whispered that it was not good: "I can even win the miracle doctor long Bo. How much skill Luo Xianyu has given this boy!"


    After Liu Qianlin came to the stage, she looked at Luo Yu blankly.


    I don''t know why. After coming up, she was very upset and felt that there was something here that made her uncomfortable.


    Luo Yu threw a comforting look at her, and she was relieved.


    Wang Zhaoqin immediately came up and said to Luo Yu, "young master Luo, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m in the imperial capital. I often hear Lin Ying mention you."


    Lin Ying often mentions this man in her ear, and this man is not only rich and handsome, but also can stand the extraordinary step. Now face to face with him, even if she once made a poison oath in front of the statue of Zhaojun, she can''t resist the inexplicable ripples of her heart.


    Luo Yu nodded gently, noncommittal.


    Wang Zhaoqin''s beautiful eyes flashed a little surprise.


    As the first beauty of the imperial capital, although she is veiled, any man who sees the outline of her cheek and hears her lark like voice can''t help but look at her more. Lin Ying''s brother Luo Yu is really cold. No wonder Lin Ying can think about it day and night. Even the reincarnation of goddess Zhaojun is in favor of her.


    Mr. Jiulong glanced at the three girls with a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. It was like an artist enjoying his most satisfactory masterpiece.


    Immediately, he said coldly, "who will come first?"


    "You first." Luo Yu smiles.


    "Smelly boy, this seat will let you lose speechless." Lord Jiulong sneered. He also knew that the boy didn''t dare to go up first, because no one could cure the three girls except him.


    He did not ink, took out three black pills from his body, handed them to the three women and said coldly, "take them and you will recover."


    Liu Qianlin, Wang Zhaoqin and Yan Sitong look at each other. Is it true or not?


    Then, the three women took the medicine of the Jiulong master in public.


    There seems to be no reaction on the face, but as long as the senior explores their bodies, they will know whether it has any effect.


    Vice Minister Chen invited doctor long Bo to judge.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Take it easy."


    Uncle long was reluctant, but he couldn''t be gracious. He had to come to the three girls and turned his hand. A pale yellow cyclone condensed into three little dragons and disappeared into the three girls.


    "That''s Longbo''s longyuanxuan Qi!"


    The off-site doctors were excited.


    After counting the interest.


    With a stiff face, uncle long looked at master Jiulong in amazement and amazement and said, "the cold poison, lust poison and crazy poison in their bodies have disappeared!"

 Chapter 562

    There was an uproar.


    "It turns out that Lord Jiulong is the most extraordinary doctor in the world!"


    Someone''s calling directly.


    "Lord Jiulong is the king of this year''s medicine!"


    "Yes, he won."


    "Mr. Luo has lost, but it''s amazing that Mr. Luo has come this far."


    At the same time, many people feel sorry for Luo Yu.


    "Young master Luo, victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers. You are still young and have a long way to go. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Vice Minister Chen smiles and comforts Luo Yu, but there is an imperceptible contempt in his eyes. He is laughing at Luo Yu and Liang Wei.


    After all, ginger is still spicy! His eyesight and Jiulong master''s medical skills are all a piece of ginger, while Luo Yu and Liang Wei are obviously too tender!


    "Bring me the medicine and that thing."


    Lord Jiulong is smiling. He no longer cares about Luo Yu, the defeated general. Now in his greedy eyes, there is only the treasure medicine and the thing in the legend that can find the clue of the book of humanity.


    "Zhao Qin''s strange illness has been cured. He won''t worry about it any more. Ha ha!"


    The Third Master of Wang is very happy. He secretly laughs that Luo Yu is greedy and pesters the goddess of Wang''s family for thousands of years. He also wants to take advantage of the opportunity to hook up with the noble daughter of Wang''s family.


    "So good!"


    The eight great medical masters also nodded with a smile and were very satisfied with the result.


    Xiao Ye and his family, in particular, finally let go of their worries.


    "Ginger is still spicy, your uncle is still your uncle!"


    Xiao Erye has a small face, but his words make Xiao Cheng and Xiao Yifeng feel comfortable.


    "It''s a good thing there''s someone who can take care of this guy."


    The old people of the nine ethnic groups look at the people around them happily. Luo Shuxiang''s grandson has made Jiangzhou turn upside down. If we let the medical profession bow down again, I''m afraid it will pose a threat to their son.


    On the stage, the three girls were overjoyed. Wang Zhaoqin gave Luo Yu a smile: "Mr. Luo, although you didn''t help me, I still want to thank you for your kindness. Thank you."


    When she said these words, the curiosity and expectation in Luo Yu''s eyes had been restored, and the ripples in her heart had subsided.


    Vice Minister Chen sent people to bring up two kinds of rewards for the king of medicine. Just as he was about to give them to the Lord Jiulong, a hand stretched out across the middle.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Luo?" Vice Minister Chen is surprised.


    "I haven''t lost yet."


    In front of the world''s doctors and the elders, Luo Yu said something shameless.


    Sure enough, he amused the whole audience.


    "Ha ha!"


    "This guy can''t be a loser."


    "If you lose, don''t admit it. It seems that master Luo has excellent medical skills but no medical ethics."


    "It''s really bad character."


    The doctors think that Luo Yu is making a fuss and refuses to admit that he has lost.


    "Young master Luo, can''t you believe Longbo''s judgment?" Vice Minister Chen is also black faced and unhappy.


    "Longbo didn''t lie, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth."


    Luo Yu''s words once again ignited the anger of many doctors.


    "Since you dare to insult uncle long!"


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. You just beat long Bo once in one field."


    "Longbo is proficient in all kinds of medical skills, broad and profound, which can''t be compared with a rising star."


    Although long Bo didn''t perform well in this conference, he is still the most famous doctor in the world.


    Unexpectedly, for Luo Yu''s words, long Bo is evasive and very guilty. He even looks at little Lori longluo and looks at Luo Yu, imploring:


    "Mr. Luo, I was really wary of you before, but I have no choice but to forgive you for some things. Don''t tell the truth so as not to ruin the whole life..."


    People are shocked. What does uncle long mean? Is there anything that uncle long is hiding or hiding?


    "Long Bo seems to be afraid of something..." someone wondered.


    "Young man, are you cheating¡° Mr. Jiulong narrowed his cold eyes and said.


    "I didn''t cheat."


    Luo Yu ignored Longbo''s bitter gourd face and said indifferently:


    "First of all, you didn''t cure the three of them completely, just let it hide deeper."


    "Second, who said I had no antidote to cure them?"


    "Where is your antidote?" Mr. Jiulong''s cold eyes shrunk slightly.


    "If I cut you under the sword and use your horn as medicine, it will be solved."


    Luo Yu''s joking laughter makes the whole audience dead and silent, and also makes Longbo''s bitter gourd face change dramatically. He flies back, embraces the little Lori in his arms and whispers: "this is a bad thing!"


    Kowloon Ye Leng Leng, Yin Li''s eyes, filled with a thick surprised look.


    "Ha ha ha! Good boy, I can''t imagine that there are other people here today who can guess the true honor of this seat besides uncle long


    After counting his breath, he gave out a strange laugh as terrible as a giant beast in the deep sea.


    The laughter made everyone in the square shudder!


    "If you are not eager for quick success and instant benefit, you have to win me. Maybe I would not have thought of it for a while."


    Luo Yu said with disdain:


    "In the second round of competition, the reason why you get rid of poison faster than my pure body mantra is that you suck their poison back directly. Do you think I can''t see it?"


    "But just now, you were so sure of the three of them. Uncle long and I knew who you were right away, but Uncle long didn''t dare to say anything."


    "You dare to expose me when you know I''m really respected, boy. It seems that you''re tired of living." Jiulong yeyin is ruthless to shout a way, this disrupted his original deployment.


    "Mr. Luo, master Jiulong, what are you talking about?" Standing next to him, Vice Minister Chen was dazed.


    "No! He Jiulong Ye is the chief culprit of spreading this poisonous plague - Hydra! Everybody, get out of here


    Liang Weimeng woke up, rushed forward and quickly pulled Vice Minister Chen apart.


    "Nine headed snake?"


    "Is he the legendary evil Hydra?"


    All of a sudden, the scene was in a panic, and the miraculous doctors on the stage left in panic.


    "It''s a great honor to pay back the debt!"


    Jiulong master laughed and roared wildly. In a moment, the black fog rolled on him. With the terrible cry like the birth of an ancient fierce snake, a giant appeared in Jiulong master''s original position.


    The giant is more than three feet tall, and its trunk is thicker than that of a well. The most terrible thing is that it is above the trunk. It has nine huge heads like turtles and snakes, and the eyes on each head are like lanterns hanging outside, shining with different colors of dark light.


    "It''s uncomfortable to hide in the human body."


    "Smelly boy, you''ve done something bad for me. Today, I''m going to bloody wash here. The death of these people will be recorded on your head."


    Nine snakeheads spew words at the same time, which is extremely fierce.

 Chapter 563

    "Monster!"


    The Hydra shows its true dignity, which undoubtedly scares the people in the square. Even if it''s a miracle doctor, many of them haven''t even seen monsters. What''s more, hydra is a monster that is countless times more powerful and terrifying than ordinary demons.


    Moreover, the hydra is also related to the ancient beast jiuying. In the long history, they are all full of horror. For doctors who have read strange books, their legs are trembling.


    "No one is going to run today!"


    "Nine snakes array!"


    The nine headed snake spewed out a lot of smoke.


    The nine color smoke is not bright, dim and evil. With the nine headed snake casting, it condensed into nine python, and enveloped the whole ancient town.


    All of a sudden, the light and shadow outside the ancient town were dark, and nothing could be seen.


    The crowd in a hurry found that they were trapped here and couldn''t escape at all.


    What''s more, you can hear very clearly that hydra is going to blood wash the scene of the doctor''s road meeting today and kill everyone!


    "The last three pure Yin women in this seat are all here today."


    "But that doesn''t seem to be enough."


    "Well, since I was forced out of the original shape by that smelly boy, I''ll let the blood flow here, swallow up the essence and blood of you ants, and help me become a Taoist. In the future, I won''t be afraid of those old people, ha ha!"


    As soon as the Hydra shows its original shape, it will be crazy. It is not an ancient fierce animal, but it is as if its ancient ancestor jiuying was born.


    "No, master Tianjiu, go and play Zhaoqin."


    Third Master Wang''s face changed dramatically and his intestines were blue with regret.


    He never thought that Wang Zhaoqin, the daughter of heaven in the Wang family, was the target of the nine headed snake.


    Listen to the ferocious tone of the hydra, the other six pure Yin women have unfortunately been devoured by it.


    He regretted bringing Wang Zhaoqin here for medical treatment today.


    Qiu Tian nodded nine times. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes!


    At this time, Liang Weizheng leads the agent to cover the evacuation of Vice Minister Chen and a group of miraculous doctors. Liu Qianlin and Yan Sitong have fled behind Luo Yu in fright.


    Sudden this strange thing, as girls, they instinctively want to find a man to rely on, just Luo Yu is beside, and fearless, give people a strong sense of security.


    Only Wang Zhaoqin was still standing there, and her delicate body trembled slightly. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the monster, full of anger.


    At the same time, Wang Zhaoqin also pays attention to Luo Yu''s reaction. He secretly nods his head and says that this guy deserves to be the apprentice of Luo Xianyu, a martial arts madman. When he encounters this kind of battle, he still looks like a man!


    Qiu Tianjiu falls on the stage, but stares at Luo Yu haughtily and says: "young man, your medical skills and eyesight make me feel inferior. Now it''s none of your business. Take them to find a place to hide."


    The medical conference has evolved into a conspiracy of nine headed snakes. Now the nine headed snakes show their true respect and show off their evil deeds. No matter how high their medical skills are, what''s the use of them?


    At the end of the day, it''s up to them to clean up the situation?


    Obviously, his "eight armed old nine" will not retreat, but will stay to deal with Hydra.


    "I''m not going! This evil monster bit me when I was young, and shamelessly planted Taoism in my body. Today I will kill it myself! "


    Wang Zhaoqin didn''t plan to retire either. With a simple hand, he sacrificed a sword as thin as cicada wings and as bright as snow.


    "Well, I heard that after being planted by Hydra, only the horn on his head can detoxify. Miss Zhaoqin and I will kill the monster and take the horn to cure the disease. There is no need to ask for help!"


    Qiu Tianjiu said with a smile that although the noble daughter of the Wang family is not a warrior, she is an extraordinary cultivator. The "snow girl sword" in her hand is a magic weapon of the Wang family.


    Immediately, Wang Zhaoqin throws his eyes at Luo Yu, hoping that since this guy dares to expose the face of Hydra, he must at least have the ability to participate in the war.


    Luo Yu is about to sacrifice the Ziyang immortal sword and go to kill the nine headed snake alone. Suddenly, he feels that there are some unkind breath on Xiangxue''s side, which is quietly approaching. He immediately pulls up Liu Qianlin and Yan Sitong''s wrist.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Yu said that he would go, which surprised Wang Zhaoqin.


    Looking at Luo Yutou''s back, Wang Zhaoqin was disappointed. "It seems that I think too much. He has the vision and wisdom to see through the hydra, but he has no ability to deal with the monster."


    "Miss Zhaoqin, although this man is a master of Luo Xianyu, maybe he only learned his medical skills. He is not good at fighting. Let''s not embarrass him."


    Qiu Tianjiu gave a scornful smile.


    "Only in this way, he wants to keep the reincarnation of Zhaojun goddess, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." Wang Zhaoqin sighed and took back his mind.


    "Hydra, today I''m going to kill you


    Immediately, she and Qiu Tianjiu look at each other, a Jiao drink, a sword to kill the pangran monster.


    "Evil animal, don''t be fierce. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    At the same time, in the ancient building, an old man in plain clothes and white robes came with a sword. When he appeared, it was very impressive.


    "Sword flying?"


    "Where did the elder come from? How could he fly the legendary Royal sword?"


    "It seems that the elder is lying in ambush nearby. He is specially out to deal with Hydra."


    "Great!"


    People in the square have nowhere to escape. Seeing such a scene, they seem to see the real immortal descending to the earth to subdue the demon. They are very excited one by one.


    Liang Wei and a group of secret agents, who have covered Vice Minister Chen and the old doctors, have retreated to an ancient building nearby. They can see the scene outside through the window


    "It''s the master of the yanhuangtian group, he Zhenren


    "Yanhuangtian group?" Vice Minister Chen''s white face suddenly glowed red. He said excitedly, "it seems that you are well prepared. Some of you from the yanhuangtian group, the most important weapon of the country, are here. It''s good today to get rid of the Hydra and completely solve the plague!"


    "It turned out to be the real crane of yanhuangtian group!"


    "Now I''ll be saved."


    A group of shocked elders of the miraculous Medical Association and the eight aristocratic family leaders who followed the retreat were also overjoyed.


    The yanhuangtian group has always been a national treasure in China.


    Totally different from the top ten special forces, yanhuangtian group is the most mysterious and extraordinary existence in China, gathering all the powerful people in the world. Even many of the most powerful people on the list of God of war in Wudao temple are members of yanhuangtian group.


    Liang Wei was not optimistic. He looked out and worried: "the real crane is strong, but the Hydra dares to fight this game. Maybe he had expected some experts from yanhuangtian group to fight, but... If the real crane can''t cover it, we still have Luoxian master."

 Chapter 564

    Boom!


    On the square, the nine headed snake, which shows itself, is unstoppable. It twists its huge body and turns the high platform which has been built for several days into ruins in two or three times.


    Facing Qiu Tianjiu and Wang Zhaoqin who were killed from behind, Hydra didn''t pay attention at all. When he saw the real crane flying on the sword, he also spoke and sneered.


    "When Huaxia sent something powerful to deal with me, it turned out that it was just for you, an old bull nose, and a little girl named Tianzhuo star and Xiuzhen, who had not yet become a climate, to come forward."


    "If those in the yanhuangtian group are able to show up, or those in the thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha Group are the strongest, I may have to stand aside."


    "With your strength, you''re like a mole ant, and you''re going to die!"


    The Hydra had a great contempt for the three men.


    "Don''t be crazy, eat me!"


    Qiu Tianjiu was so angry that he came from behind the Hydra and made a huge palm print.


    The vigorous Qi of this palm print is solid, and it is full of the power of King Wu, and it seems to have divine power.


    The Hydra didn''t dodge, but it had hardened on its back.


    Boom!


    This big handprint is on the back of Hydra, and the surrounding high buildings are shocked to dust. However, hydra is still standing, and its evil spirit soars to the sky.


    The people who fled to the edge of the square were stunned.


    The mighty king of Wu gave it a violent slap, as if just tickling it.


    It''s so terrible!


    "This evil animal has devoured six pure Yin women and has become a half Warcraft. Ordinary martial arts moves can''t hurt him at all. Qiu Tianjiu, you don''t need to keep it. Let''s activate the divine power of God given martial spirit in your body!"


    When he saw the scene, his eyelids jumped.


    "Good!"


    Qiu Tianjiu roars.


    "Shameless evil beast, give me the antidote!"


    Wang Zhaoqin''s body is like a flying swallow. He stabs the head of the nine headed snake with a sharp sword. He wants to cut off the snake horn on the other side''s head to cure himself.


    "Little girl, it''s an honor for you to be integrated with us. Please wait to be swallowed by us."


    The snake head, speaking alone, sneered, did not bear the sword, but spurted out a dark water sword to push her back, as if afraid of the sword in her hand, which was as thin as cicada wings and as white as ice and snow.


    On the other side.


    "You don''t have to take care of me, you must protect Miss Xiangxue!"


    Qiao Xiangxue and Xiao Meier are still waiting in place. Ye Qing also orders the experts around to be ready.


    "Be careful, someone''s coming!"


    Qiao Xiangxue looks at the flow, and suddenly her eyebrows frown. She has noticed that there is a villain approaching earlier than these experts.


    At this time, four strong and ferocious middle-aged men, and two skinny old men, pretending to be fugitive doctors, came together.


    "Come on, stop!"


    More than a dozen experts around Ye Qing, after hearing Qiao Xiangxue''s warning, immediately stopped the six.


    "They are the guys who followed my husband before." Qiao Xiangxue looked at it and drank it.


    "Up


    Jiangbei four tiger eyes see the story exposed, grin, the four brothers rushed up, very fast.


    "Protect Miss Xiang Xue!"


    More than a dozen experts quickly opened the formation, on the palm of the fist, white awn and the fire were shining, facing the enemy head-on.


    "What a strong group of bodyguards!"


    The four tigers fought with him and suffered a loss as soon as they came up. The four brothers showed a startled look.


    These experts don''t know what strange martial arts they use. Their own realm is at most perfect. Together, they can compete with their four brothers who have joined xiaowuzong.


    "Be careful, there are two old people there. They should be the famous Mangshan double cave ghosts in this area."


    Ye Qing is secretly satisfied. Of course, the ice fire skill created by master Luoxian for the Han family is used by these masters. The combination of martial arts and martial arts, plus more than a dozen people have magic weapons on them, is naturally powerful.


    "Four tigers in Jiangbei, you''ve stepped back. Even these minions can''t cope with it."


    "It''s not disgraceful to serve the Hydra like this!"


    The two old ghosts were seen through. They were not afraid. Instead, they laughed.


    Lord Hydra shows his true respect here today. He is ready to devour everyone''s blood. There will be no one left alive.


    It''s not far away.


    "Luo Yu''s cold wife seems to be in trouble."


    Yin Dong looks up.


    "Old people of nine nationalities, shall we go up and rescue them?" A master of Luo nationality asked for instructions.


    "No hurry!" The old people of the nine ethnic groups are meticulous and resourceful. "Now the situation is chaotic, and everyone can''t protect themselves. No one should come out to deal with the four tigers in the north of the Yangtze River and the double cave ghosts in Mangshan."


    "I''ll wait and see what happens. When the boy comes back later, he finds that his wife is in danger and helpless. Who else can he rely on besides asking for help from our family?"


    "The old wise of the nine nationalities." Several experts of Luo nationality laughed.


    In this way, they can take the opportunity to talk with Luo Yu about the conditions, and let Luo Yu obediently submit. It''s not impossible for them to hand over the magic flower, Shenyu, or even the elixir Luo Xianyu gave him.


    "Here he comes."


    Yin Dong finds that Luo Yu is pulling Yan Sitong and Liu Qianlin to come.


    Jiuzu elder took a deep breath, pretended to be kind, and sighed: "Luo Yu, I think you are in trouble. If you need to, just say it. After all, we are all of the same family, just..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Before the old man finished, Luo Yu drank cold.


    "Good, good, good boy, your wife was attacked by Jiangbei four tigers and Mangshan double cave ghosts, and you dare to speak evil words to us elders of Luo nationality. I see how you can help your cold wife out of trouble!"


    The old man of the nine nationalities laughed angrily. He simply stepped aside and wanted to wait to see Luo Yu''s anxious and helpless appearance.


    As a result, Luo Yu releases Yan Sitong and Liu Qianlin and rushes up without saying a word.


    At this time, Ye Qing, a group of experts, faced with the siege of Jiangbei four tigers and Mangshan double cave ghosts, was already embarrassed.


    The four brothers of the four tigers in Jiangbei are all xiaowuzong, and the two ghosts in Mangshan grottoes are also dawuzong. After following the hydra, they learned a lot of magic skills, which are much better than the ordinary xiaowuzong and dawuzong.


    "Boy, you''re just in time!"


    "Hand over the magic flower and the magic jade, and the elixir. The Hydra may spare you from death!"


    Four tigers and two old see him come, not only don''t panic, but smile more and more rich.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t say anything. He shakes hands with tiger elder Si Yi in the air, and the Tao pattern in his palm shines.


    Bang!


    Under the gaze of the elders of the nine nationalities and the Third Master Wang, the fourth tiger exploded into a blood mist in the same place.


    The scene, like Luo Yu out of thin air to pinch burst!


    Bang bang!


    Without waiting for the public to react, the remaining three brothers of Jiangbei four tigers also exploded blood fog one after another.


    "No!"


    "Get out of here and report to Lord Hydra. This boy is very difficult to deal with!"


    Seeing this, the two ghosts in Mangshan grottoes are awed in their heart. They turn around and run for the hydra''s life.


    Whew!


    Just as Er Lao just turned around, a sword rainbow flew out of Luo Yu''s fingertips. It came back and forth and passed through ER Lao''s heart.


    The second elder fell to the ground and died suddenly!


    "This..."


    Seeing this, jiuzu elders couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The doctors around were stunned. The four tigers in Jiangbei and the ghost in Mangshan were killed by the second. All the people who thought they were powerful went to deal with the hydra. Unexpectedly, there was a fierce one.


    "Is he really Luo Xianyu?"


    Third Master Wang''s eyelids jumped fiercely. He was about to look more, but he heard a voice from there.


    "Er ~"


    It turned out that Wang Zhaoqin was covered by a poisonous web vomited by a hydra, like a spider web catching cicadas.

 Chapter 565

    "Zhao Qin, be careful!"


    Wang San Yeh couldn''t pay attention to Luo Yu any more, so he lost his voice and exclaimed.


    He strongly disagrees with Wang Zhaoqin in dealing with Hydra at this time. The Wang family has a long history and many wonderful books. He knows that hydra is the descendant of jiuying, an ancient beast. Is it so easy to deal with Hydra?


    Fortunately, Wang Zhaoqin is also an extraordinary woman, and the sword in her hand is very good. When she was covered by the poison net, she lifted her backhand and broke the net.


    "It''s a powerful sword. I think it''s the" snow girl sword "handed down by the Wang family


    He Zhenren came here on his sword and praised him.


    The sword at the foot of crane is like a surfboard. It''s a big exaggeration.


    The sword in Wang Zhaoqin''s hand is thin and long, and the blade is as thin as cicada wings, as bright as snow, and as carved as ice crystal. It matches her title of "goddess of ice and snow" as the imperial capital.


    At the moment, Wang Zhaoqin is no longer a weak little girl.


    "Evil animal, I can''t spare you!"


    Wang Zhaoqin got out of the poison net. He was angry. Miaoman''s body was covered with white light. His expression was suddenly cold and indifferent. His eyes were clear and his temperament was ethereal.


    "Too forgetful, the heart of the sword is clear!"


    She drinks and moves with her sword, just like a sword fairy who goes down to kill the enemy. The whole person''s temperament seems to be integrated with snow girl''s sword.


    "What a noble daughter of the Wang family. She has such an ethereal mind at such an age. It seems that she has practiced extraordinary skills."


    Immortal crane was moved again. It is said that there was a peerless goddess in the Wang family''s ancestors, who handed down the snow girl sword and transcendent Taoism for the Wang family.


    However, this peerless goddess is suspected to be related to the seven immortals, so she is regarded as a taboo figure in Taoism and rarely mentioned.


    Looking at this young woman''s performance from a distance, Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes were shining and said to herself, "her mental skills are very similar to some things I recall in my mind recently."


    Luo Yu knew what she meant and said frankly:


    "When you were reincarnated in the Wang family, you should have left the" love forgetting way "in" Tai Xu Ji Chen Jue "to the Wang family."


    He has studied Xiangxue, that is, the Tao of Qijue Nu, and found that the core avenue of Qijue Nu, Tai Xu Ji Chen Jue, is divided into two parts: "Tai Xu Tao" and "Ji Qing Tao".


    Linger majored in Taixu Taoism.


    The Wang family''s Leng Niu cultivates the way of forgetting love. With her heart formula of forgetting love, she forced her way into the realm of "the heart of the sword is clear" before the time when the road was hot, which is the way she is now.


    In addition, Luo Yu also believes that the snow girl sword in Wang Zhaoqin''s hand should be a treasure refined by the seven Jue women in those years.


    Of course, Leng Niu is still an ordinary girl, and her "love forgetting way" is very superficial, and she can''t play the real power of xuenv sword.


    "Phoenix flies!"


    Wang Zhaoqin also knows that the "love forgetting way" handed down by the goddess is obscure and abstruse. He has not yet entered the stage. This state will not last long, so when he passes by, he shows his unique skill.


    Behind her, there are faint shadows of snow Phoenix, which float around her like snowflakes. With the shadow of snow girl''s sword dancing in her hand, it''s gorgeous!


    WOW!


    When the sword goes down, the head of the nine headed snake bites. It wants to hold the edge of the sword and take off her weapon. However, it underestimates the power of Wang Zhaoqin''s sword and cuts a scar on the corner of its eye.


    "What a powerful sword formula!"


    Crane immortal stepped on the sword and stopped in the air, quite surprised.


    Qiu Tianjiu''s face was even more tense as he swept the array.


    After a long fight, he was tickling the hydra. The noble lady of the Wang family''s sword was not only gorgeous, but also powerful. It made the Hydra bleed.


    "It''s worthy of being the goddess of ice and snow in the imperial capital."


    "Goddess Wang, come on


    Many young people are cheering outside, especially the children from the imperial capital, who have always admired Wang Zhaoqin. However, the noble daughter of the Wang family has always refused to give a chance to men, which makes many famous children suffer from unrequited love.


    The happiest is Mr. Wang.


    "Ha ha! Zhaoqin, uncle San underestimated you! "


    Wang San Yeh was very excited and pleased. He was indeed a noble daughter raised by the Wang family since childhood. He inherited the snow girl sword and Taoism of the goddess Gu Zu, and now he is very powerful with one sword.


    On this side, Qiao Xiangxue was puzzled: "I''m familiar with this sword move, but it doesn''t seem to be something I created."


    Luo Yu touched his nose and said in silence, "that''s a little derivative of my Xianyu kendo. It seems that you were idle and bored in those years. Like me, you tried to evolve Kendo with Xianyu change."


    "Husband, I''m sorry, I was not too willful..." Qiao Xiangxue jueli blushed, she accidentally left her husband''s skills to the Wang family.


    "It''s nothing. She can''t even be regarded as the fur of Xianyu kendo."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care. Although the Qijue girl of that year imitated her own eclosion fairy way and created the reincarnation of Qijue, many things were just copied by her imagination, with strong characteristics of Qijue girl.


    It is estimated that this "Phoenix in the air" was created by Qijue Nu on the spur of the moment. However, it became a secret biography of the Wang family, which is also funny.


    "What''s more, she is the pure Yin breeding target of Hydra. Hydra is reluctant to hurt her so that she can take advantage of it."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    Wang Zhaoqin did not know that he was just a fluke.


    She thought that she almost cut off the head of Hydra and got the antidote.


    "Phoenix in the flight, the body as Phoenix wings, a sword!"


    She wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and perform the sword move again. With a more gorgeous and sharp sword than just now, she stabbed coldly.


    "Little girl, I''m not angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?"


    Nine headed snakes were just busy setting up the "nine snake array" to encircle the whole ancient town. Now the array has become a reality, and they are still crazy about the snake''s head.


    "Endless crazy vine!"


    It spewed black light. In a moment, vines like snakes and mangas sprang up on the ground and ran up into the sky. First, they wrapped Wang Zhaoqin''s jade feet, and then wrapped her whole body.


    Wang Zhaoqin was shocked and tried to cut off the snow girl sword to get out of the trap. Whew, whew, his wrist was also entangled.


    She was entangled in the air, more than nine meters above the ground, and could not break free. Moreover, this snake head, whether intentionally or unintentionally, bound her wonderful body as "professional" as the island blockbuster, which made the young people in the square panic and feast their eyes.


    Ye Fan, the little doctor, was unable to hold it. He let out a stream of saliva and said, "I like this posture!"


    "Son of a bitch, let me go!"


    Wang Zhaoqin also knows what he looks like now, how embarrassed he is, and he wants to die of shame and indignation.


    "Little beauty, you''d better follow the crazy master."


    At this time, the head of the nine headed snake was trapped. With a smile, the red whirlpool turned in his big eyes.


    Wang Zhaoqin felt sleepy and couldn''t resist. As soon as his eyelids sank, he hung there drowsy and completely lost his resistance.

 Chapter 566

    "Zhaoqin..."


    Wang San ye, who had just been elated, was at the bottom of his heart.


    Looking around, I found that all the experts around me were afraid of the fierce power of the hydra. They did not dare to go up to save Wang Zhaoqin.


    "Don''t be crazy


    "Drink!"


    Although Qiu Tianjiu and he Zhenren were at the scene, they also fell into a bitter battle and were too busy to take care of themselves.


    The Hydra has nine heads. It can take several heads at the same time for two people.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    He Zhenren is able to perform magic from a high position with his feet on a big sword.


    Qiu Tianjiu was in a bit of a bad situation. He was attacked by the head of the fire snake and bombed like a rocket. He dodged everywhere and was very embarrassed.


    Wang San Yeh looked at the old man of the nine nationalities of the Luo nationality, and found that the old man quickly dodged his eyes, obviously did not dare to fight, and his heart was dead.


    Suddenly, Third Master Wang thought of another person and couldn''t help looking at Luo Yu.


    No matter whether the young man is Luo Xianyu or not, the young man is not simple.


    The four tigers in the north of the Yangtze River and the two cave ghosts in Mang Mountain were just smashed. Their strength is obvious to all.


    But as soon as he thought of his attitude to others, Wang San Yeh hesitated again, for fear that Luo Yu would take the opportunity to make fun of him, so he was in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qiu Tianjiu was forced to a desperate situation and finally broke out.


    "Evil animal, you deceive me too much!"


    After being bombarded like a live target for a long time by the head of fire snake, Qiu Tianjiu was disheveled, and the whole person floated out of thin air.


    "The spirit of martial arts comes out of the body, and the spirit is attached to the body!"


    At the same time, with his sudden drinking, wisps of golden light gushed out from his spirit cover, like splashed ink, and quickly condensed into a huge shadow of an eight armed arhat.


    This Qiu Tianjiu, as if suddenly incarnated into a giant, and the eight strong arms on his body, give people a terrible sense of power.


    Many people outside stare. At first glance, it''s really like the "vigorous Qi imaging" of the Wuhuang level strongman.


    However, although this is not the image of vigorous Qi, Qiu Tianjiu''s card is obviously much more powerful than ordinary King Wu''s in fighting with vigorous Qi weapons and armor.


    "Evil animal, let you have a taste of the power of God''s martial spirit!"


    Qiu Tianjiu laughs wildly and drinks. His eight big arms start. He bombards the eight heads of the Hydra at the same time. He wants to kill the monster with his own strength!


    Obviously, Qiu Tianjiu, as one of the thirty-six Tiangang, has absolute confidence in his God given spirit.


    In his current state, the card of "martial spirit comes out of the body, and the spirit is attached to the body" can only be used once a month at most, but if it is used out, the half step Emperor Wu, or even the first time Emperor Wu, will have the power of a war!


    Hydra was driven back by his attack. However, without waiting for Qiu Tianjiu and other people to get excited, Hydra''s huge body suddenly stopped.


    "It''s a bit interesting that God gives me the spirit of martial arts... However, it''s too far away from you to shake this seat with it!"


    The Hydra attacked by defending. After accumulating its strength, it moved to the back of Qiu Tianjiu''s eight armed arhat''s martial spirit statue in a flash.


    This makes the crane immortal in mid air, all is a surprise: "snake flash?"


    In many strange books, the reputation of the snake is even higher than that of the nine babies, especially the speed, which is almost incomparable among the snake monsters.


    The moving speed of the snake in a short distance is even faster than that of the real dragon. This is because the snake can flash, which is the legendary snake flash.


    Although the relationship between the Hydra and the fierce beast viper is not deep, it is still a kind of monster of the snake family. It seems that they have learned some tricks of "Viper flashing".


    The speed of hydra is too fast. He Zhenren wants to remind Qiu Tianjiu that it''s too late.


    The nine headed snake flashed behind him. Like a python winding its prey, it quickly wound up the martial spirit statue of Qiu Tianjiu. Then, with nine heads open, it tore off the eight arms of eight armed arhat in an extremely violent and ferocious way.


    "Ah


    Qiu Tianjiu screamed.


    Although it was a martial spirit statue, not his body, the devastation he suffered at the moment was the pain of his soul, which was more painful than the tearing of his legs and feet.


    "Evil animal, don''t be fierce!"


    When he saw that the monster was lawless and powerful, he did not dare to keep his hand.


    He yelled, stepped on it, flew up, separated from the flying sword the size of a surfboard, and landed on the roof of an ancient building nearby.


    It seems that he Zhenren, who has lost his flexibility and height, shows his real power at this moment.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow Dharma, Royal sword, open!"


    He used his Dafa, and the flying sword separated from him was reduced from the size of the surfboard to the width of the washboard, but it was like a flying boat, killing the Hydra on the back with extremely fast speed.


    Moreover, this flying sword burst out bright exposure, giving people the feeling that it can destroy everything!


    "It''s worthy of being the forerunner of yanhuangtian group. What a powerful swordsmanship!"


    "Oh my God, I''ve finally seen the real Royal sword."


    "Is he immortal?"


    The people trapped in the ancient town are boiling again. In the ancient building where they are hiding temporarily, the eight family owners and Vice Minister Chen are also secretly relieved.


    "This is the strength of the country''s most important weapon!"


    Vice Minister Chen even feels proud. As far as he knows, this crane immortal is not the strongest one in the yanhuangtian group. Those figures who can be called peerless and powerful are all as powerful as Buddha and have boundless powers.


    However, in the square, there is a person gently shaking his head.


    "It''s not really the sword technique. The flying sword itself is the magic weapon of sword flying, which makes up for the deficiency of Taoism."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile, which broke the mystery.


    Next to Wang San ye and the old people of nine nationalities, they were not angry when they heard him.


    "You''ve got yourself into trouble. You don''t dare fight the hydra. You laugh at master crane."


    The old man of the nine nationalities is indignant. He is the strength of banbu King Wu. Just now I saw Luo Yu kneading the four tigers in Jiangbei with his bare hands. To tell you the truth, I have to admit that Luo Yu''s strength may be higher than him, so I have to eat it.


    "Young people, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. He Zhenren is the super strong man of yanhuangtian group. Yanhuangtian group is the most detached existence in China. It has a reputation of being the most important weapon of the country, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    Wang Sanye also snorted: "to tell you the truth, even if your master Luo Xianyu, in another 20 or 30 years, he may not be qualified to enter the yanhuangtian group."


    However, for Luo Yu''s words, there is one person on the field who can''t refute.


    That is the real crane himself.


    Standing on the ancient tower, he was driving his flying sword to kill the nine headed snake. He glanced at it and said to himself, "sword control is the essence of immortality. I only know half of it, and I''m proud of it. How can I see through it? Is he an immortal who has just returned from the Immortals'' gate like Luo guying and an Yeying? "


    He didn''t dare to be distracted. He controlled the magic weapon flying sword and cut it on the back of Hydra.


    Dang~~


    The huge sword is on the back of the nine headed snake. If it is cut on an iron wall, the huge sword is thrown away.


    "This..."


    The old crane man''s eyes shrank.


    The Hydra tore up the martial spirit statue of Qiu Tianjiu, threw it away like a dead dog, and turned to grin


    "Jie Jie! I''ve just been busy with the layout. I''m going to take advantage of today''s evolution and transformation to wake up the blood of the ancient ancestors. I''m listless to accompany you for a few moves. Now the overall situation of my seat has become. With your only half hanging sword skill and the little Sanxian''s Taoism in the early Yuan Dynasty, I want to hurt my invincible body? "

 Chapter 567

    Real crane''s face was ugly. At this time, he looked at the body of Hydra and felt that it was indestructible.


    "This evil has become a climate, and it''s not far away from the evil beast. Unless the great Sanxian is born with the power of immortality, it''s hard to kill him!"


    He Zhenren has a heavy heart.


    "Husband, this evil and strange momentum seems to be more and more powerful!"


    Qiao Xiangxue also saw a clue. Her beautiful eyes were deep. She could see the inside of Hydra, as if the fierce and cruel blood from ancient times were awakening.


    "Well, this monster has the blood of nine babies. It hasn''t been serious just now."


    Luo Yu is also rare and dignified. Immortal crane is right. The nine headed snake has become the climate. Now it''s full of body and soul, such as the body of King Kong and the body of invincible. It''s hard to shake it because it''s not powerful and immortal.


    "You haven''t evolved yet. There must be flaws in the invincible body, the body of Vajra!"


    After gazing at the building where Vice Minister Chen and the eight masters were hiding, he suddenly gave a smile and then turned back to shout:


    "Where is Ye Fan?"


    People wonder, at this time, what did he do with Ye Fan?


    In the ancient building, all the masters looked at each other.


    But ye Bo''s master was very excited and said with a laugh: "Ye Fan, the crane immortal is looking for you. He must join hands with you to deal with the monster. You must come out. Go quickly!"


    "Young master Ye Fan, please!"


    Vice Minister Chen rushed to the airport. The situation was getting worse and worse, and he was not allowed to put on airs.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Ye Fan got up lazily and walked out of the old building.


    Ye Bo watched him, worked hard and gave him great hope.


    In this war, if ye fan can build a marvelous achievement, the top of the mustard against the Ye family will surely disappear, and many awards will be given.


    In the future, the reputation of the Ye family in China will definitely go up several steps.


    As for the awards of this medical ethics conference, it is no less.


    Although in the medical competition, jiulongye and Luoyu are better.


    But what about that?


    Lord Jiulong is a nine headed snake. It doesn''t count at all.


    As for the boy Luo Yu, without consulting with the rest of us, he rashly exposed the Hydra and caused a great disaster. Now vice minister Chen is angry with this boy. How can he give the reward to this boy when the matter is over?


    When ye fan comes to the street, he takes a look at his sleeve robe and draws it to the eaves, standing side by side with himself.


    "Ye Fan, I heard from the king of medicine that you are born with divine eyes and can see through objects. Now this fierce monster has brought up the body of invincible and King Kong. We can''t hurt him. We need you to open your eyes and find out his flaws. Help me!"


    To make a long story short, immortal crane explains where ye fan is needed.


    Ye Fan is a little excited. He has been concentrating on medicine and alchemy since he was a child. Although he also practices Taoism, he is not good at fighting.


    He likes to be a hero, not to mention this time in front of his fairy sister. Now the old man of yanhuangtian group needs him so much. It''s his strength to turn the tide and show his power.


    "Fairy sister, let''s see how I can help the elder generation to cut off this great evil and build up the immortal miracle!"


    Ye Fan''s face is full of spring breeze. He laughs at Qiao Xiangxue here. Then he looks at the Hydra stealthily. After watching it for a long time, he doesn''t see any fame. He turns back to Chonghe. He feels guilty and says:


    "It''s black all over and can''t see the blood flow in its body."


    "Although you have divine eyes, you are not good enough. I''ll give you a hand!"


    The crane immortal bit his teeth, took out a silver seal and pasted it on the back of Ye Fan''s head.


    "This is my unique Tian He Fu. I''ve only painted three ways in my life. Now I''ll give you one to help you open your" Tian Yan Tong. "


    "Tianyantong? I can open my eyes, ha ha


    Ye Fan was overjoyed, and immediately felt the great magic power of the silver amulet on the back of his head. His eyes were extremely transparent


    He did not change his mind, opened the "tianyantong", and subconsciously went to see the fairy sister again.


    Last time, there was a strange light on the immortal sister, which made him unable to see through.


    In addition, he also wants to see what''s in Luo Yu''s body and why he can make himself fall on the gambling stones.


    "Concentrate on defending the enemy, don''t be distracted!"


    He shouts and pulls him back.


    Ye Fan had no choice but to give up bitterly and cast his eyes on the hydra.


    In a flash, he saw some "holes" in the body of Hydra, and exclaimed in surprise:


    "Master, three feet below the head of the fourth snake, its blood is still dim, attack there!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he flew out and caught the sword in the air. At this time, the sword had shrunk to its normal size.


    "Crane sword technique, broken!"


    Immortal crane killed with his sword.


    Luo Yu is right. His swordsmanship is not powerful enough. He should be more pragmatic and use the well-established Taoist sword formula to have more impact.


    However, as soon as he reached the front, Ye Fan yelled at the back of the building: "that place has been filled. Attack the back of its second snake head."


    Rao is the mind of a monk who has been living outside the world, and he has not been able to bear his breath.


    Dang~~


    He couldn''t change his sword. He stabbed his sword at the position just now, and he was shocked back.


    Gradually, he took advantage of the situation to attack the place that ye fan just said, but ye fan yelled again: "there''s a supplement, hit the sixth snakehead!"


    As a result, the reaction of the natural crane was not as good as that of the real person, and he suffered a loss.


    Dangdangdang!


    So one after another, the real crane kept hitting the wall, and the tiger''s mouth holding the sword was cracked, and he didn''t hurt the hydra.


    At the moment, the nine headed snakes are sitting there. The eyes of the nine headed snakes, like searchlights, emit a terrible beam of light. They even ignore the attack of crane. They seem to be searching for some important prey.


    "All the masters of the family, as well as the strong men on the scene, go out to fight with me quickly, or no one will live today!"


    He Zhenren lost his temper and had to move to the rescue.


    In the ancient building, Vice Minister Chen said seriously, "you can''t stand by and do your best."


    Ye Bo, Xiao Yuantu and other eight family leaders heard the speech and nodded heavily.


    Not to mention that this is the order of Vice Minister Chen. No one can leave here alive until the hydra is removed today.


    Eight of the family owners were killed together. Around the square and in every corner of the ancient town, those who wanted to protect themselves just now also responded to the call of immortal crane and flocked up.


    The old man of nine nationalities looked at Luo Yu with a bad look, and took all the experts of Luo nationality to join the war.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are more than 100 experts who have come to deal with Hydra. Many powerful people have come to this medical conference.


    "Follow Ye Fan''s guidance and seize every opportunity to attack the weakness of Hydra. Don''t let its magic blood evolve completely. Then we will suffer."


    He Zhenren is in command. He wants to take the power of the heroes and take the opportunity to put out the hydra.


    "A group of mole ants, no matter how much they come, they are just moths to the fire!"


    The nine headed snake continued to search for what it was looking for, and the remaining nine suddenly bent down. In the face of these fierce experts, they were crushed and slaughtered on one side.

 Chapter 568

    Poof! Poof!


    "Ah¡° Ah


    The seven big snake heads of the nine headed snake seem to open the killing mode, ignoring the attacks of those martial arts and warlocks. Like a rooster pecking rice, it kills one person at a time. No matter who it bites, it either directly bites its body or throws it into the air and tears it in half.


    This scene is far more terrifying than that in the movie "the disaster of manga".


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are lots of dead and injured people all around!


    The nine elders and the eight family leaders fought hard and found that no matter what kind of attack they used, they were tickling the hydra. They couldn''t even cut off a scale of the monster.


    The real crane is pale.


    The hydra is changing. Every minute, every second, it becomes more powerful, unmatched and extremely cruel.


    Although they have ye fan''s perspective eye to guide them at a high place, their attack speed can''t catch up with the speed of the nine headed snake''s "moving acupoints and positions" to fill the gaps in their bodies.


    And what''s worse, as time goes on, Hydra has fewer and fewer weaknesses.


    Ye Fan stood at a high place, sweating. Although he opened his eyes, he was more and more tired.


    At this time, Hydra also found its prey.


    Boom!


    A mouthful of explosive poison spewed out, directly burning a building in the distance to ashes.


    In the poison inflammation, Longbo props up Longyuan''s shield and protects the girl in his arms.


    At this time, little Lori longluo''s face, which was carved with jade and powder, was also very scared, because grandfather Chong told her that once Hydra found her, he would eat her.


    "Nine headed snakes, why do you force each other to kill them?"


    Longbo looks ugly.


    Just now, he took the little princess to hide. Because he knew the horror of Hydra, there was no one here who could help this monster.


    As a result, he still failed to escape.


    "Jie Jie! Old uncle long, that little dragon girl is the last royal blood of your family. My old friends have been thinking about it all day and searching everywhere. Since we are the first to find her today, if we don''t swallow her, it will be a waste of money! "


    The Hydra grinned grimly, and his eyes were greedy and fanatical: "today, the blood of these ants is too common to be used for our teeth. But if we eat this little dragon girl and swallow the gorgeous beauty who exudes immortal charm, maybe today we can not only awaken the blood of our ancestors, but also transform into nine real dragons, invincible in the world!"


    Then the Hydra looked sideways at Qiao Xiangxue.


    Today, the most coveted by the hydra is long Luoli and Qiao Xiangxue. The former can be seen as a little princess of the Dragon nationality, while the latter can''t see through, but she is full of immortal charm, just like the reincarnation of the nine heaven Xuannv. I''m afraid that her blood is better than that of longluoli.


    In the face of the fierce eyes cast by the hydra, Luo Yu looks cold and funny.


    If this monster knew the identity of Xiang Xue, I''m afraid it would not have that idea. It''s not a fierce monster, and it also wants to devour the blood of seven Jue women. Is it not afraid of being burst?


    "Evil animal, you are aggressive. I''ll fight with you!"


    Uncle long was so angry that he couldn''t avoid it any more. He comforted Little Dragon Girl and stepped forward. He turned into a huge white shadow and killed her.


    "Doctor long Bo, it''s a dragon beast."


    "No, it''s not like a dragon. It''s like a dragon."


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, besides Hydra, there was a powerful non-human creature here, and it was also the doctor long Bo, who was loved by everyone on weekdays.


    Someone guessed right.


    That''s uncle Long''s real body, Jiao!


    Not the dragon.


    The biggest difference between Jiaos and Dragons is that most of the heads of Jiaos have no horns. Although laolongbo has a profound way and horns on his head, they are only a pair of right angles, not the horns of a real dragon.


    Secondly, the dragon has two pairs of claws, and the Jiao has only one pair.


    In mythology, the dragon can control one side of the sea, while the Jiao can only show off in rivers and lakes.


    That''s true. We''re excited enough.


    "Doctor long Bo, it''s a dragon!"


    "That''s great. Now we can be saved."


    Everyone is happy, because in the wonderful book, Jiao is also a powerful creature. Jiao is easier to cultivate than snake. How can it not lose to a snake?


    Luo Yu is speechless when he looks at these people.


    "Husband, can''t uncle long win that evil monster?" Qiao Xiangxue looks at his appearance, quite puzzled.


    "The nine headed snake is the offspring of nine babies, and belongs to a different kind of snake beast." Luo Yu nodded gently, "if it''s the heyday, this old dragon can still compete with it. But now, the hydra is strong, and the ancient blood is waking up. On the contrary, uncle long is too old, and his essence is seriously lost."


    As soon as his voice fell, Longbo had been fighting with Hydra.


    "Help Uncle long together!"


    He Zhenren also leads all the heroes and tries his best to win the nine headed snake through the dragon snake fight.


    But the miracle did not happen.


    After less than a minute of fighting, old uncle long fell to the ground with all his wounds.


    Then, there was a lizard like foot in the belly of the hydra. It broke out and stepped on the throat of old dragon uncle.


    "Old dragon uncle, you are too old. You can''t even stop ten moves. Do you want to protect little dragon girl?"


    The Hydra laughs. Old dragon is old and frail, but he is at the peak of his life. He has a lizard leg, which means that he has rapidly transformed towards jiuying.


    "Grandfather bug!"


    Long Luoli saw that old long Bo was trampled by a hydra and ran over crying.


    "Luo''er, come on, don''t come here!"


    Old long Bo cried weakly.


    However, the Hydra has been staring at little Lori. She opens her mouth and sucks the little girl. Then, like Wang Zhaoqin, she is bound in the air with poison vines.


    He is still fighting with the heroes. However, it looks like a group of flies are harassing the tiger. Apart from he''s attack, the hydra can cope with it. The hydra is even lazy to deal with the attack of other experts.


    "He Zhenren, an old man, can''t deal with nine headed snakes at all. Even if he is a dragon, he can''t do it. He still drags me into the water."


    On the roof, Ye Fan was exhausted and panting.


    He is trying to find a way to escape, but before leaving, while the effect of "tianyantong" is still there, this guy wants to miss his fairy sister again.


    "Fairy sister, let me have a look at your graceful jade body, hehe!"


    He lay on the eaves, ignoring the masters who were being slaughtered by Hydra, and looked at Qiao Xiangxue stealthily.


    "Hooligans!"


    Qiao Xiangxue is aware that there is a little lecheron who wants to belittle himself. He stomps behind Luo Yu in a hurry and gnashes his teeth in anger.


    "Lao Tzu''s interest is not in the body." Ye Fan''s eyes fell on Luoyu, and he was trying to make complaints about it. But he found that after opening the sky, he could see through the body of the nine headed snake, but in Luo Yu, he saw a chaotic and misty.


    His vision moved up, and soon, he and Luo Yu''s eyes looked at each other.


    Luo Yu has already noticed that the boy wants to plot against Xiang Xue. In his eyes, he spurts out two real swords. He flies over and falls into the thief''s eyes.


    Poof, poof!


    "Ah


    Ye Fan''s eyes blood, screamed and fell from the roof.


    "I have already said that if you dare to be a thief again, I will abolish your dog eyes!"

 Chapter 569

    The masters who are besieging the Hydra and the people who are hiding in the East can''t help looking at Ye Fan''s scream.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Bo, the owner of the Ye family, was shocked.


    "My eyes, my eyes, he blinded my eyes, ah, ah!!"


    Ye Fan covered his eyes under the eaves and rolled all over the floor, screaming bitterly.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to destroy Ye Fan''s eyes and his peerless talent. Ye''s family will live with you!"


    Ye Bo is heartbroken and crazy.


    As the first medical genius in the world, Ye Fan is the most proud of the Ye family and the most valued by the king of medicine.


    But now, I don''t know what happened. Ye Fan''s eyes were destroyed by that guy.


    "This boy is out of envy Ye Fan has a pair of perspective eyes, just poison hand destroyed his talent, this time I wait to suffer, still take what fight with this monster?"


    Xiao Yuantu''s whole body is stained with blood and his hair is covered with hair. It''s his companion''s blood. At the moment, he feels that the situation is over and he leaves.


    The elders of the nine ethnic groups and other powerful people also retreated in despair.


    Just now they have ye fan''s perspective eye guidance. Although they can''t win, they still have a little power to parry.


    But now, Ye Fan''s eyes are destroyed by Luo Yu. Everyone has lost their most powerful weapon. How can they fight with Hydra?


    "Mr. Liang, you really found me a good helper. It''s really good!"


    In the ancient building, Vice Minister Chen saw that everyone was defeated like a mountain, and even the last hope of dealing with Hydra was cut off. His whole popularity was shaking.


    "I feel that the boy is to blame himself. If he doesn''t provoke Luoxian master, how can Luoxian master hurt him?"


    Liang Wei said helplessly.


    "I shouldn''t have believed you wrong, let alone this boy. I knew... Well, it''s too late to say anything now." Vice Minister Chen was decadent.


    Outside, Qiao Xiangxue is also angry: "this little lecheron is to blame!"


    However, the family owners who have withdrawn from the battlefield and the people who have fled everywhere are full of resentment towards Luo Yu.


    "Now we''re all killed by him!"


    The sun family leader was angry.


    "Kill him, you quickly kill him for me, who help me kill him, my master medicine king must be rewarded heavily!"


    Ye Fan screamed for a long time, but also suddenly roared, and hated Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu did not feel guilty because of the resentment of these people and the blame of Vice Minister Chen.


    "Hum!"


    On the contrary, when he heard that the thief had destroyed his eyes, he didn''t know how to repent. Luo Yu gave a cold Snort and directly raised his hand to fan out. He flew a nearby stone lion fan and landed on Ye Fan. The latter pressed it into meat mud on the spot.


    This action is like satirizing people. If you don''t agree, I''ll slap the thief to death. What should I do?


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Bo''s master almost vomited blood and fainted.


    "You don''t dare to deal with the hydra. What kind of hero are you to be fierce here?"


    Third Master Wang was indignant.


    His words represent the voice of everyone.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    In an instant, the hydra''s abdomen grew three feet.


    At this time, it looks like a monster lizard with nine heads. It has the fierce face of jiuying.


    And many people, also finally understand this monster toward what more terrible fierce beast transformation.


    "Nine babies!"


    "It''s going to be nine babies."


    "Oh, my God, why is there such a ferocity in today''s peaceful and prosperous times?"


    All the people trapped in the ancient town are in panic and despair.


    Jiuying occupies a place in archaic mythology.


    According to legend, jiuying is a fierce beast that can spray water and fire.


    At that time, when Ten Suns came out, the water also boiled.


    Jiuying suspected that the water was too hot, so he jumped on the shore and ate when he saw people. When he ate people, he had to have nine kinds of food for him to eat at the same time.


    Later, jiuying''s ferocity and cruelty finally aroused people''s indignation.


    Fortunately, at that time, a great God came forward and killed jiuying with his bow and arrow.


    This great God is Hou Yi, who is respected by the Chinese people!


    "The blood of the ancient ancestor of the nine headed snake has awakened. It''s a fierce beast. We''ll wait until the sky is dead!"


    He sighed dejectedly. He could not resist the Hydra alone and could only fly back.


    "Doom, doom!"


    Long Bo was lying at the foot of the hydra, dying, with a bitter smile.


    At this time, he and he Zhenren have no strength to blame Luo Yu.


    Because the hydra is ready to be fierce today. Even if ye fan is alive, his fate is doomed.


    "It has just become a climate. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to have enough to kill. Once the murderer goes out, life will be ruined!"


    He Zhenren''s face is pale. At that time, jiuying came out of the water and slaughtered and devoured one tribe after another. I don''t know how many people he ate until he didn''t have enough. Maybe tens of thousands, maybe millions.


    "Jie Jie! Don''t worry. Take your time. You can''t run any of them! "


    The Hydra opened his mouth and swallowed all the blood from the masters he killed.


    Then, his cold snake head and desire snake head two eyes a light, Yan Sitong and Liu Qianlin, was involuntarily sucked in the past, also bound up by poison vine.


    "My three little beauties, you''ve finally come together."


    "Eat you first, then swallow Little Dragon Girl, and then..."


    The Hydra grinned grimly and looked at Qiao Xiangxue with nine pairs of eyes. At the same time, he said:


    "And then, this mysterious fairy."


    Seeing that hydra is doing whatever he wants, Vice Minister Chen looks pale and feels that he can''t even go out alive today.


    "This monster is so ferocious. Where was Yi God then?"


    The master of the sun family cried out.


    At that time, it was Hou Yi who shot and killed jiuying. If Hou Yi were alive, he would surely be able to deal with the murderer.


    "Hou Yi is dead, there is no God in the world!"


    Secretary General Li Li and a group of miraculous doctors'' presidents have a miserable face. This time, the miraculous doctors'' Association and more than half of the doctors in the world will be killed by this evil monster.


    In the future, I''m afraid that the Chinese medical profession will never recover!


    "Now there is no Dayi. Who will get rid of the evil?"


    All the faces were filled with grief, Pathetique voice, one after another.


    Some people even prostrate on the ground, shivering and praying for the gods to come down to earth to remove the demons, but they look around and feel at a loss, because they don''t know which way to pray to, and they don''t know whether the gods are true or not.


    Seeing that the Hydra would devour even the goddess of the Wang family, the third master ran to kneel down at Qiao Xiangxue''s feet and cried out:


    "Ask the goddess to show her true spirit, save your successor Wang Zhaoqin, and save all the people from fire and water!"


    When they saw this, they knelt down and begged.


    "Ask the goddess to show her spirit and subdue the devil!"


    "Today there is no great Yi. If the goddess does not appear, we will all die."


    "Goddess of the Wang family, it''s time for you to do it."


    Many people are not blind, because it is said that two thousand years ago, there was a goddess in the royal family of the imperial capital, and Wang Zhaoqin''s ability is related to this goddess.


    "It''s no use for you to worship me. You''ve got the wrong person. You should find my husband."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s face turned red. Now she can''t use the magic power in her body. She can only turn to Luo Yu for help. She said: "husband, it seems that the monster is very difficult to deal with. You..."


    "I know."


    Luo Yu knew her worry and nodded with a smile: "I''m waiting for it to wake up the blood of Guzu jiuying, otherwise, this guy doesn''t deserve to let me waste that card."


    Everyone around was shocked and thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    Hydra cast fierce eyes: "boy, what do you say?"


    Luo Yu said coldly:


    "I said, today there is no Dayi, so..."


    "I''ll kill you myself!"

 Chapter 570

    "You come to destroy me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Man, who do you think you are? "


    "Do you think you are the reincarnation of Hou Yi? Ha ha ha


    The Hydra laughed wildly.


    People are speechless, yes, this guy is not scared by the brutality of the hydra, even in such a dream.


    Does he think of himself as the reincarnation of Hou Yi?


    If so, there is still some hope, but he doesn''t even have a set of broken bow, wood and arrow in his hand. There is nothing like Hou Yi.


    "I''m not Hou Yi, but I''m the existence that you can''t stir up more than Hou Yi!"


    Luo Yu came up with a negative hand and laughed jokingly.


    Hou Yi was a human God in the period of five emperors, whose status and ability were not as good as those of the five emperors. Qi Jue Nu was a congenital Taoist teacher of the three emperors and five emperors, who could be traced back to the ancestors of Taoism.


    Like Qijue Nu, he is a chaotic fairy with the ability to open heaven and create Tao. Naturally, he is far better than Hou Yi!


    However, in addition to his wife Xiang Xue, no one knows that he is Yu Sheng.


    "This guy isn''t Houyi Tuoshi. What''s he going to do with such a fierce thing?"


    "He looked down upon Hou Yi."


    "It''s arrogant."


    When people heard him say that, they felt a chill.


    "Boy, in my eyes, you are just a human mole ant. Even if you want to get into my belly, it''s not your turn now."


    The mad head of the hydra, come out and talk.


    The other heads, however, had no time to talk to Luo Yu and were ready to eat.


    "My little beauty, it''s your turn at last."


    The snake head spits at Wang Zhaoqin''s mouth, salivating.


    "Ha ha! It''s finally my turn to have this big meal today. " Cold snake head staring at Liu Qianlin.


    "This girl has been tormented by my desire for poison for many years, but she''s still perfect. She''s the best!" Yan Sitong is the target of the snake.


    "You three, hurry up. We''ll share this little dragon girl after that."


    "And the fairy."


    "Thin skin and tender meat, blowing can break, looking at all let me drool."


    The other snakeheads chirped like wild animals snatching food.


    Nine babies are delicious. Nine headed snakes are the legacy of nine babies. They are not as good as nine babies, but they also inherit this hobby.


    At the moment, they''re ready for a delicious meal!


    This scene is absolutely creepy!


    In the control of Hydra, the three women are in despair.


    "It seems that my lover will never appear..."


    Wang Zhaoqin''s eyelids are heavy, like a lark hypnotized by cannibals. As she is dying, she suddenly realizes that she sees the snake''s head open and its mouth is full of blood. Her teeth are sharp and her mouth is moving towards her. Her heart is bleak and desolate.


    As the precious daughter of the royal family, she is sought after by the outside world, known as the goddess of ice and snow in the imperial capital, and haunted by countless celebrities.


    But no one knows that in order to cultivate the "love forgetting way", she has been trained by the Wang family as a girl of abstinence since childhood. She is always asked by her family supervisor to cut off her love and desire, and keep a cold and inhuman attitude towards any man.


    No one can understand her, and no one really understands her. In fact, deep down in her heart, she is eager to have a person who can make her miss every day, like Lin Ying, to appear in her life. In the past, this kind of thought was suppressed and frozen, but now her death is coming, but she can''t help feeling more and more intense.


    "Zhaoqin!"


    Third Master Wang''s eyes split and his fists clenched.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    "Stay away from me, ah!"


    Liu Qianlin and Yan Sitong, two girls, face the cold snake head and the snake head drooling close, take the snake core to lick their face, is also scared scream, desperate drive.


    "Si Tong!"


    Behind Yan Chunlai''s back, he wants to rush up. He is quickly held by several miracle doctors.


    The people who fled everywhere turned around one after another, and could not bear to watch the three young beauties die in such a miserable and cruel way.


    At the same time, many people''s hearts are almost cold.


    The Hydra has been carefully planning for many years, so it''s ready to eat the three girls. They are afraid that the Hydra will be like a whale swallowing fish and shrimp, and they will all be buried in the belly of the snake.


    Whew, whew!


    But at this time, a person who was complained by everyone and let Hydra not take it seriously finally took action.


    Several sword rainbow spurted out from Luo Yu, turned into flying sword, and killed him with a posture more amazing than real crane.


    In the blink of an eye, these flying swords cut off all the poisonous vines around the hydra, which entangled Liu Qianlin and Yan Sitong.


    Then, the flying swords lowered their height and merged into two light screens to catch Liu Qianlin and Yan Sitong, who were falling down. First, they took their two daughters back.


    "Boy, how dare you stand in my way!"


    The three snakeheads who drink and eat but fail are extremely angry.


    "Why not?"


    Luo Yu sneers.


    "Kill him!" I want to be a snake.


    "If you dare to disturb my meal, I will freeze it into ice sculpture!" The head of the cold snake was more fierce, and a mouthful of poisonous cold water came out.


    WOW!


    Luo Yu didn''t dodge. When he pointed it out, his fingertips spurted a thin fire light. He turned into another dazzling fire sword and killed it. He not only broke up the poisonous cold water, but also stabbed it into the head of the cold snake.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Cold snake head mouth bleeding, pain of the sky roar.


    "The flying sword in Dantian? Is this... The real immortal family swordsmanship? "


    Crane immortal''s eyes shrink, and he can''t believe his own.


    According to the legends of Taoist books, the really powerful cultivator of immortals can practice his sword skills to an extraordinary level. Without the help of magic weapons or even without a sword in his hand, he can sacrifice a mouthful of sword Qi from the Dan field and turn it into a flying sword. He can take a person''s head thousands of miles away!


    People with cool hearts were shocked by this scene.


    Watching the heroic figure go to battle to kill the enemy, wielding sword Qi, flying sword like a rainbow, a hand, then rely on their own strength to save the two girls, and hurt the invincible body of the hydra, such as the Sword Fairy down to the world to get rid of the demon, that has been disillusioned hope of survival, again in the chest burning up!


    Luo Yu saves Liu Qianlin and Yan Sitong and injures the head of the cold snake.


    "Under my nose, do you still want to eat secretly?"


    When he saw that the snake head wanted to swallow the little cold girl of the Wang family, he raised his right hand high and pointed the sky and the earth down. A huge sword fell down and took the snake head''s neck.


    The snake head, who just disdained the magic weapon of Hezhen and his half hanging sword skills, was cool. He felt that he could really cut off his head. In a hurry, he retracted his neck.


    Boom!


    The huge sword fell and cut a big ditch on the floor.


    Luo Yu takes the opportunity to count the sword rainbow flying out, cuts off the poisonous vine on Wang Zhaoqin''s body, jumps up and catches lengniu in the air.


    Wang Zhaoqin wakes up in a coma at the moment. The breath of death just now surrounds her and makes her cold all over. Suddenly, the cold of death disappears and is replaced by a warm and safe embrace.


    "It''s you..."


    Her beautiful eyes opened a crack, and in a daze, she saw a handsome and cool face.


    This face, not long ago, has just faded from the ripples in her heart and returned to plain.


    At that moment, he broke in without any precaution.


    Like a huge stone into the lake, like thick ink on white paper.


    In the past, her heart was frozen and abstinent. Suddenly, she was so flustered that she was embarrassed and at a loss. She had to close her eyes and pretend to be unconscious.


    At this moment, she has branded the appearance of the other side in her heart. No matter how unforgettable it is.

 Chapter 571

    Usually, Wang Zhaoqin stands high above the others and is known as the goddess of ice and snow in the imperial capital. Many celebrities and talents want to win her a smile, but they are asking for nothing.


    For example, an Yihong of an family, the third son of Luo family, and the generation of long Shaoyun of long family are proud of their excellent martial arts skills. They once said that they would marry her and protect her for life, but in return, she scoffed and despised her.


    Even in the past, what she hated most was the weak women who needed to depend on men.


    But now, she is inexplicably enjoying this kind of weakness. She once vowed to become an immortal and be proud of the world, but now she only wants to lie in this person''s arms for a lifetime and never wake up.


    At this time, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, the corners of her mouth curled up, and her pleasant look seemed to laugh at the Wang family and the world. She didn''t want to be a goddess of the Wang family.


    But this kind of intoxication was immediately awakened mercilessly.


    "I''ll go down when I wake up. I don''t have time to take care of you."


    Luo Yu not only laughs playfully, but also has no pity. As soon as he catches her, he turns around and throws the girl out.


    Although he was finally sent to the ground by a gentle force and landed in a safe area, Wang Zhaoqin was still ashamed and angry to death after he stood firm, knocking his silver teeth.


    "I''m not good-looking enough. Do you hate me that much?"


    At the same time, she felt lost.


    "Zhaoqin, it was very dangerous just now. Are you ok?"


    Wang San Ye ran over excitedly, and his heart was in his throat just now.


    "Uncle, I''m fine."


    In front of the third uncle''s face, Wang Zhaoqin''s expression returned to cold indifference, but his faint eyes still couldn''t help throwing themselves into the battlefield for the first time.


    Third Master Wang has no time to think about it.


    He turned and looked at the battlefield with a complicated face and sighed, "the man who thought he was pestering the goddess was just a silly boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that..."


    Had it not been for this man, the efforts of the Wang family over the years would have gone down the drain.


    Boom!


    When Luo Yu saves Wang Zhaoqin, the Dragon uncle on the ground suddenly launches a counterattack to break the poisonous vines and save Xiao Longnv. However, he is immediately attacked by the fury of the hydra, and the old and the young are severely knocked out.


    Uncle long had already taken his dragon''s body, and almost stopped all the attacks of Hydra for little Lori. Uncle long, who was already dying, was badly injured again. A large scale fell off and fell to the ground, bleeding.


    "Grandfather worm!"


    Little Lori got up by herself, rushed to the front, hugged uncle Long''s head and cried. The tears in her big eyes turned into small blue crystal balls.


    "Cough... Cough, luo''er, grandfather can''t do it. Hurry up... You should go to master Luo and let him protect you..."


    Longbo coughed up blood, but he didn''t care about himself.


    Boom!


    When the Hydra wanted to fight, a huge sword light came down from the sky and blocked its way.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Nine heads turned around, full of anger and ferocity.


    "As I said, I can destroy your existence."


    Luo Yu grabs it, Ziyang immortal sword appears in his hand and kills him.


    "You want to die!"


    The nine headed snake turns around, and the nine heads spew water and fire together to bombard Luo Yu.


    Boom boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Yu is submerged by poisonous fire and poisonous water. The terrible destructive power makes the crane immortal, Qiu Tianjiu and others who have withdrawn from the battle stand up.


    Just now they besieged the Hydra together, but the monster didn''t make much effort. Now it''s so cruel to a person alone. It''s obviously angered.


    When the frenzied bombing of Hydra subsided, people''s hearts almost stopped beating, and they were staring at the ruins.


    The next second, Luo Yu came out of the ruins with a sword in his hand. He was covered with bright light, but he didn''t hurt the slightest.


    "So strong!"


    Real crane''s eyelids are jumping wildly. I can''t believe that someone can shake this monster''s anger.


    "It''s so terrible that even the hydra can''t break his defense. What kind of physique is he?"


    Qiu Tianjiu took in the cold air. Even his martial spirit "eight armed arhat" came out of his body and was torn by the hydra. Luo Yu''s bright light seemed to have infinite power.


    "Boy, you''re a good man!"


    The nine headed snake was angry and suddenly disappeared in the same place. It rushed up as fast as lightning.


    Snake flash!


    "Look out!"


    He Zhenren, Qiu Tianjiu, and countless people present all screamed together.


    Especially Qiu Tianjiu, his eyes were full of blood, and he was shocked. He just suffered a great loss.


    The snake''s flash is indeed the secret skill of the ancient fierce snake. The huge body of the nine headed snake can reach the position of Luoyu in a flash.


    However, I do not know when, Luo Yu also disappeared in place.


    The nine headed snake pounced on the air, and was about to inspect the nine heads back and forth. Suddenly, a figure appeared on the top right of the head of the crazy snake out of thin air.


    It''s Luo Yu.


    "Although the snake flash is domineering, it is not invincible in speed. Besides, your snake flash is not impeccable in my eyes."


    Luo Yu laughs scornfully, at the moment of flash out of thin air.


    "No!"


    Hydra has a bad feeling.


    "This is... Void escape? He can still escape in vain. " He Zhenren is astonished. Luo Yu has just escaped the nine headed snake''s death. Instead, he occupies a favorable position, which reminds him of a great power who is also in the yanhuangtian group.


    Luo Yu didn''t have any hesitation. He made a late attack. The Ziyang immortal sword in his hand pushed out a flame like a golden and black wing and cut it across the sky.


    WOW~~


    The power of this sword is terrible.


    Poof!


    The head of the snake, who had just escaped, fell down from his neck six feet below his head.


    Inside and outside the building, in the whole ancient town, even the people who are fleeing and hiding seem to be petrified in the same place. They stare at this scene with wide eyes and are silent!


    The fierce and powerful nine headed snake has shown its true respect in fighting. Up to now, it has crushed and slaughtered all the heroes, including the crane immortal, with almost no blood flowing.


    But at the moment, he was beheaded by Luo Yu.


    excite people''s mind!!!


    The surging in everyone''s heart can''t be described with words.


    "This..."


    The masters of Wang San ye, Jiu Zu Lao, Qiu Tian Jiu, and the eight family leaders outside, as well as the miraculous doctors in the building, are all in a daze.


    "..." Vice Minister Chen felt that there was something stuck in his throat and he couldn''t make a sound.


    What he wants to say is that... After holding back for a long time under the evil claws of Hydra, someone can finally come out to deal with the murderer.


    This man, however, was still the one who had prejudiced him and even thought that he had made a big mistake, so he couldn''t say a word.


    "Li''er, you are saved, you are saved..." the dying old uncle long, the eyes of the wise eye, were bright and excited in this moment.


    "What kind of strength is this..." Wang Zhaoqin is infatuated with her beautiful eyes.


    Those old people who are obsessed with the ancient legend suddenly burst into tears.


    "Although Dayi died in the past, there are still gods today!"

 Chapter 572

    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu not only saved the girls, but also chopped off a snake head with a sword.


    This is really exciting!


    "Master Luo''s sword technique is marvelous and terrifying. It''s a little like Zhaoqin''s" Phoenix flies. "


    Wang San Ye excited, sharp eyed found a little unusual.


    "Goddess, my Wang family''s true story of Taoism and sword formula were created and left by you two thousand years ago. Look at this..." he quickly asked Qiao Xiangxue.


    "You don''t have to use your villain''s heart to judge a gentleman. To tell you the truth, I didn''t create this sword formula."


    Although Qiao Xiangxue hasn''t fully remembered Qijue NV''s seventh life experience, she is very sure about it, and despises Wang Sanye''s careful thinking.


    "If it wasn''t created by the goddess, it would be difficult..." Third Master Wang was thrilled. He didn''t dare to think about that possibility.


    He didn''t dare to think and didn''t want to accept it, but Wang Zhaoqin was full of imagination.


    Wang Zhaoqin''s beautiful eyes were shining at the flame of Luo Yu''s sword. The more she looked, the more she felt that her "phoenix" was just a little bit of that guy''s fur.


    "Does the goddess''s Kendo go back to him?" Wang Zhaoqin had a bold idea in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out one thing, "but the goddess was born in the Han Dynasty two thousand years ago. Could this guy go back to teach the magic sword formula through time and space?"


    "Ah!!! Asshole, you cut me off


    When everyone was overjoyed and excited about the overbearing power of Luoyu''s sword, the head of the snake, who had been cut off on the ground, could still speak and roared fiercely though he was bleeding.


    "What?"


    "Not dead?"


    The excited people are like being poured a basin of ice water from head to foot.


    In our understanding, any creature, once its head moves, will die.


    Even if its nine headed snake has nine big heads, if it is struck like this, at least the head of the beheaded snake should be gone.


    Why didn''t you die?


    "It''s said that jiuying has an immortal body. Did the Hydra awaken the blood of the ancient ancestors?"


    There is an old man who is familiar with the ancient legend, suddenly screams, thinking of a more desperate possibility.


    WOW~


    Luo Yu frowned slightly and made a strong sword again.


    Poof!


    The cold snake''s head falls to the ground.


    "Ah!! Son of a bitch, you dare to kill me


    Sure enough, the cold snake''s head didn''t die after landing. On the contrary, it roared bitterly.


    Poop, poop!


    Luo Yu carried his feet one after another, just like the flame of gold and black wings. He cut down the head of fire snake, the head of trapped snake and the head of hungry snake with three swords.


    But the result is frightening!


    Those snakeheads, not only not dead, but also a terrible scene.


    The snake head, who was the first one to land, flew back by himself and connected it to the broken neck. In a twinkling of an eye, it recovered as before!


    Whew, whew!


    In an instant, like the two pieces of magnet, the rest of the snakeheads were sucked back and connected.


    See this scene, all people''s hearts, like falling into the abyss.


    The fire of hope, like a bubble, is placed in front of a real cruel needle, and will be shattered and disillusioned at any moment.


    "Is this monster really immortal..."


    The head of crane immortal is numb. If it''s true, even if those in Yanhuang group can''t die, how can they kill Hydra?


    No matter how fierce they are, they are mortals.


    If a mortal gains the Tao, he will become an immortal. He is still an immortal!


    How can mortals not even be immortal?


    "Jie Jie! Boy, I have to admit that you are the most unexpected one here today


    "But that''s all!"


    Nine heads of Hydra grin at Luo Yu.


    "Don''t you understand? You can''t kill me. "


    "Even then, Hou Yi shot Gu Zu''s nine heads with his bow, nine arrows and nine heads at the same time


    "Now you have neither a bow nor a divine arrow, which can break our invincible body, nor destroy our immortal body!"


    "Accept your fate, ha ha ha!"


    Hydra burst of laughter, and then, ferocious launched a violent counterattack.


    "Nine fierce waters!"


    Nine heads spew dark water column together, such as the water Troll born, making waves, rushing to Luoyu furiously.


    Luo Yu flew up, and the water column, as if possessed of magic, chased him everywhere.


    Moreover, the power of the fierce water is extremely terrible. Where it is submerged, the bodies of the strong who died in the previous war are like falling into the concentrated sulfuric acid, and in a twinkling of an eye, there is only one black bone!


    It''s not bones.


    It''s black bone!


    At the same time, the water in the ponds and rivers around the ancient town seems to be affected by some force, and the tiger roars and floods everywhere.


    "The ferocious water overflows, and this evil animal is very fierce!"


    Many elders were desperate. They thought that Luo Yu, who was like the God of heaven, could kill the murderer like Hou Yi. But unexpectedly, the murderer had some skills of jiuying, such as an invincible body and an immortal body. Now it is even more dangerous.


    "Luo''er, go and help Mr. Luo!"


    Seeing this, uncle long hastens little dragon girl.


    "Well!"


    Little Lori stands up and nods heavily. She runs to the back of Luoyu with a charmingly naive manner, takes out a shining pearl and hands it to Luoyu. Her voice says sweetly, "big brother, here you are."


    Luo Yu looked back and was surprised: "dinghaizhu?"


    I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure hidden in the little dragon girl.


    Luo Yu nodded, took dinghaizhu and urged it with immortal Qi. Then the dinghaizhu floated over the ancient town. The turbulent ponds and rivers around him finally stopped making waves, leaving only nine fierce streams of water from the Hydra swimming everywhere.


    Little Lori, who has solved the flood for Luo Yu, sobs and looks sad: "sobbing... Grandfather worm is dying. My dragon tears can''t save him. Sobbing..."


    She just fed the blue beads that she cried out to grandfather Chong, but she still couldn''t stop him from being seriously injured.


    "Take it."


    Luo Yu rubbed the girl''s head and gave him a dragon age pill.


    "Thank you, big brother, thank you!"


    Longluoli is very happy. She grabs longsuidan and runs to Longbo.


    Long Sui Dan has no effect on the dragon, but her grandfather is not a dragon, but a dragon.


    Luo Yu turns around and continues to deal with Hydra.


    The nine surging fierce water, but his emergence immortal light, but Luo Yu worried about hurt Xiangxue they, so with the help of dinghaizhu magic power, all traction to his side.


    "Good boy, even the ferocious water in my abdomen for many years can''t hurt you, so try my poisonous fire again!"


    "Nine magic fire!"


    The Hydra angrily glared at the dinghaizhu, and then simply used water and fire, and spurted out the evil poison fire in his belly.

 Chapter 573

    All the trapped people, seeing that the flood has been settled by Luo Yu, are a little relieved, but on each face, they are still sad.


    This monster has an immortal body. No matter how strong Luo Yu is, he will be killed by the hydra!


    And at this time, the Hydra and all hope to you Luo Yu fierce.


    "Nine magic fire!"


    Nine evil water, and the evil flame just spit out by the hydra, unexpectedly quickly formed a circle of water ring and a circle of fire ring, trapped Luo Yu in it.


    "This is our water fire snake ring, and it''s also the most powerful innate evil skill in our bones!"


    "Smelly boy, I thought that only those old people in yanhuangtian group are entitled to let me use it. I didn''t expect that you, just a mortal mole ant, could force us to sacrifice it!"


    Hydra urges the ring of water and fire and grins haughtily:


    "In those days, if Houyi had no heavenly bow and arrow, my ancient ancestor jiuying would have killed him with this water fire snake ring."


    "Now, although I haven''t fully recovered the ancient blood, it''s more than enough to use this snake ring of water and fire to trap and kill a mortal mole ant. Let''s die!"


    With the roar of the hydra, the water fire snake ring begins to contract around Luoyu. The terrible power of water and fire carries the ferocity of the snake, just like a melting pot, and wants to refine Luoyu.


    We all know that snakes have a terrible digestive power. They swallow their prey and spit out only a little residue!


    "This evil animal has already learned nine babies'' inborn ferocious skills. It''s too bad!"


    He Zhenren steps on the sword to help Luo Yu and try to kill the hydra. When he gets close to the ring of water fire snake, he can''t resist the power of water fire melting. He is scared back and his face is hard to see.


    The reason why these ancient fierce beasts are so powerful is not only their body and strength, but also their inborn ability to kill, which is known as congenital fierce skill.


    Nine infant''s congenital fierce skill is exactly this water fire snake ring!


    "Mr. Liang, the more the monster fights, the more fierce it is. Can Luoxian master deal with it?"


    Inside the ancient building, Vice Minister Chen was thrilled. What he saw today was more magnificent than his life experience.


    At first, the nine headed snake showed its true respect, such as the resurrection of Taigu fierce beast, ferocity and fury. Even the crane immortal, who was specially invited from the yanhuangtian group, was helpless.


    Then Luoxian Normal University showed its divine power, showing the extraordinary place of being worthy of Liang Wei''s firm trust, cutting off the snake''s head with the sword.


    Vice Minister Chen thinks that the situation is about to be turned over by master Luoxian. Privately, he has begun to think about how to go back and apologize to this young immortal. But in a twinkling of an eye, the monster has an immortal body, and now he is still trapped there.


    The ups and downs, Vice Minister Chen''s old age, heart really can''t stand.


    To tell you the truth, Liang Wei is a little bit flustered. The toughness of hydra is far more terrible than the information in the database of longdun Bureau. This immortal body is a bug.


    He wasn''t sure if Luoxian could come up with a solution. His face was tense and he said, "don''t worry, Luoxian will try his best."


    "You''re a mole ant. You think you''re the legacy of an archaic beast, and you despise human beings."


    "But do you really know who I am?"


    Luo Yu is trapped in the ring of water and fire snakes. He doesn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he disdains the fierce skill that nine headed snakes are proud of.


    "It''s the fierce skill of your ancient ancestor jiuying. Even if it''s the most powerful of your snakes, I won''t pay attention to it!"


    Facing the water and fire snake ring, which has been reduced to almost binding itself, Luo Yu suddenly stepped on it.


    "Nirvana, golden body


    After Xianyu''s change, Luo Yu finally sacrificed the second change of nine changes of Yuxian.


    The second change in nine changes of Yuxian is nirvana.


    As soon as the nirvana opened, Luo Yu''s body was covered with golden haze, just like crossing a layer of gold.


    The constricted water fire snake ring suddenly stopped and could not enter Luo Yu''s body any more. It was like a man entangled by a python. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden Buddha. No matter how powerful the python was, it could not shake the Golden Buddha.


    "Golden body!"


    "My God! It''s really gold. "


    "Master Luo is really a God. He can even show his powerful gold body."


    Luo Yu was trapped by the snake ring of water and fire just now, which made everyone demoralized and worried. At this time, Luo Yu sacrificed his feathered body in Nirvana, which seemed like the coming of the God, which made everyone excited again.


    Gold body.


    In any allusion, it symbolizes a kind of invincible, indestructible!


    The golden body is of great significance to Buddhists. Therefore, all large temples and Buddhist statues are proud of whether they can be mounted with the golden body.


    "Is this really gold?"


    He Zhenren''s eyes are straight.


    Only when you practice the Mahayana of Buddhism, you can become a Buddha immediately and cultivate the golden body!


    For those who practice Taoism, gold body is a kind of extravagance!


    This young man, however, doesn''t look like a profound Buddha. Where did he get his gold body?


    Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Luo Yu sacrificed his golden body, which did not disappoint anyone.


    Boom!!


    This time, he did not use any magic power. With only a pair of fists, he broke the water and fire snake ring that trapped him and stepped out easily.


    "Poof!"


    Nine heads of Hydra spurt blood.


    The snake ring of water and fire is cultivated by the power of animal soul, which is linked with the origin of blood. If it is broken by life, it will suffer heavy damage.


    But the hydra can''t figure out why Luo Yu''s fist can even attack the water fire snake ring at the level of beast soul?


    In the words of ordinary people, this is not scientific!


    At this time, the horror in the eyes of Hydra was no less than the FA Xiang that deacon fan of Yuheng palace was attacked by Luo Yu.


    "Are you the reincarnation of an ancient Buddha who has achieved the right result?"


    The Hydra retreated in horror. If it was really the manifestation of the ancient Buddha, even he would have to stand to avoid the edge.


    "What do you know?"


    Luo yuleng hum, although he is predestined with Buddhism, it is not a result of learning the golden body Buddhism of Buddhism.


    In fact, as early as in the cocoon of the chaotic sea god, Luo Yu realized "nine changes of the feather God". At that time, heaven and earth were just beginning to open, and Buddhism and Taoism had not yet been born. How could he steal his teacher?


    Moreover, his golden body is not the same as Buddha''s golden body, but the eclosion golden body.


    Breaking the water and fire snake ring, Luo Yu directly dashed up, punched one head, and directly blasted the monster''s nine heads in turn. The scene was even more shocking.


    Boom!


    Moreover, the body of Hydra was easily pierced by Luo Yu, which exploded blood holes one by one.


    The so-called invincible body is a joke in front of Luoyu jinshenxian boxing.


    However, although Luo Yu was violent, devastating and terrifying, and had no power to fight the hydra, the evil animal had a hard life, and the immortal body seemed to have something to do with it.


    "Boy, what if you are invincible?"


    "I''m not invincible. I''m immortal. You can''t kill me. No one can kill me in the world today. Ha ha!"


    Hydra''s head, burst and continue to grow out, grimace repeatedly, seems to be with Luo Yu on the bar.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you if I have immortality?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of indifference. It seems that if he wants to kill the evil animal at one stroke, he can''t keep his card.


    "Come on, Ruyi xianjue, help me kill it!"

 Chapter 574

    With a big drink, Luo Yu''s hands, bright and flaming light suddenly appeared!


    "This..."


    The fierce laughter of Hydra stopped suddenly.


    I don''t know why, it has a premonition that a terrible and dangerous atmosphere is coming.


    This sense of crisis is just like that when jiuying fought with Houyi for several days, Houyi had to put up nine magic arrows on the bow of heaven at the same time.


    "Smelly boy, I won''t play with you today. It''s cruel of you. I''ll leave this mess to you."


    Hydra cunning smile, take back the remaining water fire snake ring, ready to leave.


    Run!


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his heart, which was to run away quickly.


    There is no absoluteness in the world, nor is there an immortal body.


    At that time, its ancestor jiuying, who was too confident to die, missed the best time to avoid Houyi''s nine arrows, and was finally shot and killed by Houyi.


    It doesn''t want to follow its ancestors.


    "What, this monster is going to run away?"


    "Mr. Luo won!"


    "Great, we are saved!"


    Everyone in the ancient town was excited to see that Hydra was ready to escape.


    However, Vice Minister Chen and Liang Wei have dignified faces.


    The terror of the hydra is obvious to all today. Even if it is defeated, if it is not removed, there will be endless trouble!


    It can be imagined that the Hydra was so badly injured by Luo Yu today. In order to repair its vitality, it must swallow a lot of human blood gas to supplement.


    At that time, no matter where the Hydra appears, I''m afraid it will be a disaster that every inch of grass will not grow, and human and animal will be killed by it!


    "Mr. Luo, if you can, please don''t let this evil animal go!"


    Vice Minister Chen couldn''t sit still and cried out.


    He hoped that Luo Yu could at least hold down the evil animal and wait for the help of Yanhuang group to come to the rescue.


    However, how could Luo Yu give this evil animal another chance?


    If he takes out the trump card of Ruyi xianjue, he will have a result he wants.


    Ruyi xianjue is the last hand he left for this life before his reincarnation. His original intention is to protect his life or solve the problem that the current Taoism is not enough to deal with.


    There are only nine.


    One is stronger than the other.


    One is more precious than the other!


    Luo Yu has used it three times before. This fourth time, Luo Yu doesn''t want to waste it.


    "Go


    Facing the fleeing Hydra, Luo Yu''s fingers flicked, and a golden seal flew out and quickly stuck it on his back.


    That is the magic talisman of the fourth Ruyi fairy formula!


    The fleeing body of the Hydra stops suddenly and is fixed there.


    Then, the talisman ignited a terrible flame on the hydra.


    "Ah


    In the divine flame, the body of hydra is melting at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s invincible body, undead body, as if all can''t resist this little talisman.


    "Ah!!! You want to refine this seat! "


    The Hydra screams, and it immediately understands Luo Yu''s intention.


    Luo Yu is not willing to take a ruyi fairy formula to kill it, but to refine it for his own use.


    It''s a nine headed snake. It''s a legacy of nine babies. How many miraculous medicines, even precious medicines, it has achieved today''s success. It can be said that it''s all precious!


    "Boy, I''d rather die than let you succeed!"


    "Let''s die together!"


    The nine headed snake roars wildly. Its huge body is expanding rapidly!


    "No, it wants to explode!"


    He Zhenren, Qiu Tianjiu and other powerful men with vision were pale with fright.


    This evil animal is going to explode, and all the jade will burn!


    It can be said that with the way of Hydra, once it explodes, the whole ancient town will disappear in an instant.


    They will also evaporate from the world.


    I''m afraid everyone will be buried with him except Luo Yu, who is blessed with gold body.


    "You want to blow yourself up? You have no chance! "


    Luo Yu sneers. He once fought with the real Taigu murderers. How can he not know their temperament?


    If Luo Yu used Ruyi xianjue to kill it at first, it might have a chance to explode. But now, Luo Yu has been seriously injured, and so he has already done something about it.


    Soon, Hydra''s swollen body was unable to move.


    It was startled to find that there were wisps of mysterious brilliance flowing in its blood.


    That''s Luo Yu''s chaotic spirit!


    Just now, with each blow, the nine headed snake was severely damaged, and Luo Yu beat the chaotic immortal Qi into the evil animal.


    Now, the body of this evil animal is under the control of Luo Yu, and he can''t even explode himself!


    "No!"


    The Hydra roared up to the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it disintegrated in the divine flame. Even its bones melted. Finally, there were only nine shining beads of light hanging there.


    He Zhenren and other strong people are silent.


    Luo Yu turned this fierce thing into nine snake beads!


    These nine snake beads contain the life-long Tao of Hydra!


    "This man is beyond expectation. He has a sword to defend immortals and a golden body. Now, if he gets these nine priceless treasures again, I''m afraid he will be able to become an immortal."


    He Zhenren is greedy. At the same time, he thinks of the ambition that Luo Yu can achieve with the help of these nine snake beads. He can''t help but be frightened.


    I''m afraid that even the strongest old immortals in the yanhuangtian group will be envious if this matter is spread back.


    When the great murderer was destroyed, the nine snake array that enveloped the ancient town also disintegrated and disappeared.


    "Well, this fierce monster was finally executed by Lord Luo!"


    All the people in the ancient town are cheering and rushing to the square.


    For all of you, it''s finally over.


    Vice Minister Chen took the lead to lead the people to arrive, bowed deeply and wry smile: "Mr. Luo is extremely powerful, exterminates great evils and saves countless lives. Your contribution this time is far beyond the interpretation of Doctor Wang Guiguan."


    All the people around nodded.


    Luo Yu is in the medical skills competition, dazzling, even if the nine headed snake played a trick, all with it.


    Now, Luo Yu has done his best to kill the murderers, and his achievements have gone far beyond the scope of medical ethics.


    Then an elder came to make a statement, which made everyone moved.


    "Cough... Mr. Luo, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. In the future, I''ll use the place where I can get it. Just send it to me."


    Uncle long, the great doctor, has returned to his human form. He came to thank him with a sigh, and his face is full of enthusiasm.


    He took little dragon girl to hide in the East, and eventually he did not escape the clutches of the hydra. If not for the presence of the god man at this medical conference, he would be a little girl, and the Dragon royal family would be the last.


    This kind of kindness, even if it makes him a slave and a servant, is not too much.


    "Thank you, big brother." Little Lori also toward Luo Yu shy blink big eyes, naive.


    "Mr. Luo''s medical skills are unparalleled. He can help the world and save my granddaughter. I''m willing to listen to him later." Yan Chunlai comes with Yan Sitong and bows to thank him.


    The two most prestigious doctors in the field of medical ethics make a statement, just like the domino effect, and other doctors follow suit one after another.


    "Master Luo is really a man of God in the world!"


    "It''s all thanks to master Luo that we can recover a life today."


    "It''s no less wonderful than when Hou Yi shot jiuying. How many creatures were saved from being burned because of you!"


    "In the future, as long as Luo''s son said," all the doctors in the world should listen and dispatch, and those who do not follow will be scorn for the deeds of Luozi. "


    These doctors are more simply, kneeling on the ground with one head and one knee, the voice of submission, one after another.


    The head of the eight doctors'' family is pale.


    Long Bo is old, and Yan Chunlai has never asked about the world for a long time.


    They wanted to take advantage of this conference to establish a new situation led by the eight aristocratic families.


    But now it seems that the trend has gone!


    The sun family leader is also cunning. Seeing that the trend is irreversible and the public anger can not be offended, he was the first to step forward and kneel down on one knee, clasping his fists and saying eagerly in the attitude of the great man of the medical family


    "Mr. Luo''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, and he has saved the cornerstone and talents of our medical world from being slaughtered. It can be said that he has saved the Chinese medical world with his own efforts. He has made great achievements, has the ability to surpass the world, and is worthy of people''s hearts. He should be regarded as the supreme doctor of Chinese medicine in the future!"


    Hearing this, the faces of Ye Bo and Xiao Yuantu became even paler.


    Is medical ethics supreme?


    This is the dream of both of them!


    Now, a young man was so popular that he picked it up ahead of time.

 Chapter 575

    As soon as sun''s words came out, he immediately echoed them and got the support of all the doctors present.


    "Medical ethics is supreme? What the sun family leader said is very good. With the skills and achievements of young master Luo, you should be the supreme


    "Master Sun is very clear and reasonable. We agree with him very much."


    "I sincerely invite Mr. Luo to respect me and unify the medical profession in the future to revitalize the Chinese medical profession."


    These people are full of fanaticism, and the responders come and go, just like the ancient rough clothes in troubled times. Suddenly, they find an existence worthy of promotion, which means to add to Luoyu''s yellow robe.


    "Please, Mr. Luo, ascend to the supreme throne!"


    At the beginning of the sun family, the other seven masters of the eight great medical families, except Xiao Yuantu and ye Bo, also expressed their opinions and agreed one after another.


    In fact, the supremacy of medical ethics is not a spur of the moment, but a forerunner.


    In the thousands of years of Chinese history, Yanhuang medical way was once brilliant.


    Therefore, the first two doctors were the two emperors of Yan and Huang.


    Needless to say, Huangdi''s Neijing is divided into two parts: Lingshu and Suwen, which opened the epic of medical ethics.


    Emperor Yan was also called Shennong.


    The story of Shennong tasting a hundred herbs is well known to three-year-old children.


    Emperor Yan''s Shen Nong Ben Cao Jing is as famous as Huang Di Nei Jing.


    The two pioneers have made great achievements through the ages, and they are regarded as the supreme doctors.


    After Yanhuang''s second younger brother kaixianhe, there emerged such outstanding doctors as Bian que, Zhang Zhongjing, Hua Tuo, Sun Simiao and Li Shizhen.


    Although there are no historical records, according to legend, these peerless doctors were once regarded as the supreme doctors.


    Later, in the modern society, many of the true knowledge of Yanhuang medical theory was lost, and the ancient medical techniques were gradually drowned by western medicine. The Chinese medical theory has declined. With the help of the divine Doctor Association, it retreated behind the scenes, and the supreme position of medical theory has been vacant for more than 300 years.


    In the past three hundred years, it is not that no one has tried to be respected. The eight great families have been planning for this. However, none of them has been widely recognized.


    It''s not surprising.


    Throughout history, if we want to respect medical ethics, we must have two conditions.


    Condition one, with unparalleled medical skills, this is to serve the public!


    The second condition is that he has made great achievements in medical ethics, which is to win the hearts of the people!


    At present, the reason why Master Sun dare to mention the supremacy of medical ethics is that Luo Yu''s performance today fully meets these two conditions. His medical skills can not only serve the public, save the medical profession''s life and death, but also win people''s hearts.


    Yan Chunlai said with a smile: "I see that master Luo''s practice of medicine is quite like the style of the Yellow Emperor in the book. I venture to ask if master Luo has obtained the true chapter of the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine?"


    "It''s true."


    Now, Luo Yu doesn''t have to hide anything. That day, Xiang Xue brought the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine to him, and Luo Yu was not afraid of anyone to rob him.


    "Ha ha! This is God''s will. For more than 300 years, there has been no respect in the field of medicine. Now the young master has not only obtained the true interpretation of Huangdi''s Canon of internal medicine, but also made great achievements. This is the arrangement for the supreme being to be born in the dark! "


    Yan Chunlai burst out laughing.


    Even though he is willing to wait for Luo Yu to send him to repay his kindness, he is still very cautious about honoring him. He will not flatter for his own interests like sun Jiazhu and others.


    Now Luo Yu''s true interpretation of Huangdi Neijing has been in his hands, and Yan Chunlai has no problem.


    "Ha ha, what old Yan said is very true. I have the courage to persuade him to come in. Please respect Mr. Luo."


    Xue Linkui chuckled with enthusiasm.


    "Please honor Mr. Luo!"


    The several famous old men on the scene immediately spread their eyebrows and called out in unison.


    Like Yan Chun, they all belong to the old and stubborn people in the medical profession. If they are not 100% sure that Luo Yu''s medical methods are inherited from Yanhuang''s, it is hard to trust him. Now this kind of worry has been completely eliminated.


    Yeqi''s face turned white and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    It turns out that Qiao Xiangxue sent it to this guy in Xianyu medical center that day. It''s really a true chapter of Huangdi Neijing.


    "Why don''t I have such good luck!" Xiao Yifeng is jealous. Yeqi mentioned it to him earlier, but he didn''t think it was true.


    He lost, he lost!


    And never catch up with this man.


    Ye Bo and Xiao Yuantu''s faces are even worse.


    Just now, Master Sun urged him to come in. They expected Xue Linkui to stop him. But unexpectedly, a Huangdi Neijing completely cleared the way for Luo Yu.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you think in your heart, you have to be modest and refuse twice.


    But Luo Yu should not give up!


    "I''ll take it as my honor."


    Luo Yu did not take polite two words, directly gladly accepted.


    In fact, Luo Yu is not very strange about the title of "supreme doctor", but at this point, Luo Yu suddenly finds that he has no intention to plant willows.


    It''s good for him.


    Fame and wealth are the second. The key is that Luo Yu realized that the page of the book of heaven about medical ethics had evolved from a white paper form into a very bright golden color!


    Luo Yu once discussed with Daji that the book of heaven can be divided into four stages.


    The first stage is the white book, that is, the wordless heavenly Book stage.


    The second stage is xiaojinshu.


    The third stage is dajinshu.


    The fourth stage is tiandaoshu.


    At present, the page of the book of medicine should have evolved into a little golden book.


    The magic power of the whole book of heaven has been greatly improved.


    Congratulations!


    "But it didn''t evolve into a" big gold book "directly, which shows that there are still many people who are loyal on the face, but they are not satisfied with me."


    In addition to joy, Luo Yu also noticed the problem and hummed to himself, but he was not in a hurry, because it was only a matter of time before he took a key step.


    If you don''t agree with yourself, Luo Yu will clean up one by one!


    Ye Bo and Xiao Yuantu don''t know that Luo Yu''s vision is far beyond the gimmick of "medical supremacy". After listening to him so straightforward and confident, they agreed and almost vomited blood.


    Ye Fan died in the hands of Luo Yu today. Now ye Bo is full of hatred for Luo Yu. If he opposes, no one will support him.


    He winked at Xiao Yuantu.


    "I''m convinced of Mr. Luo''s medical skills and achievements. I hope Mr. Luo will forgive me for his offenses."


    "But today, the audience is convinced that master Luo''s medical ethics are respected. Although I fully support it, I am worried that the divine doctor will be wary of it and even openly disagree with us."


    Xiao Yuantu understood, but he didn''t carry it hard. Instead, he cunningly took the doctor''s Association to tell the story.


    "If the miracle doctor would be openly opposed to each other because of this, then the medical profession would be divided."


    The old man also reminds people of their own concerns.


    In the current atmosphere, his words are not very pleasant to hear, but they are reasonable.


    Up to now, the association has a deep and powerful influence on the Chinese medical profession.


    It can even be said that the most skilled doctors present, the vast majority of them, have interests related to the association. Therefore, can we do anything without considering the attitude of the association?


    Xiao Yuantu and ye Bo look at each other and feel proud.


    Secretary General Li Li has been on the phone just now. At this time, he seems to have received feedback from the headquarters of the Chinese Medical Association


    "The president of Dongfang just held an online meeting of the cabinet of the Chinese Medicine Association, and finally reached a consensus that the Chinese Medicine Association supports Mr. Luo to become the supreme doctor of Chinese medicine in the world!"

 Chapter 576

    After hearing Secretary General Li Li''s words, Xiao Yuantu and ye Bo, as well as some people who secretly reject Luo Yu, all look like pig liver.


    "Does the headquarters of the Chinese Medical Association support this boy''s reputation as a doctor?"


    "How could it be that the president of the East actually took the lead in saying yes?"


    Ye Bo and Xiao Yuantu set off a storm in their hearts.


    Although the Chinese Medical Association now controls the world''s high-end medical field in essence, the president of Dongfang and the cabinet elders are not unaware of the weight of the four words "medical supremacy".


    It can be said that once someone is regarded as the supreme doctor, he will be in the ascendant in the field of Chinese medicine.


    In the future, even the president will have to look at the supreme''s face. Otherwise, he will not be able to command these Chinese doctors.


    Xiao Yuantu pondered and suddenly figured it out.


    In yebo''s ear, he said in a low voice: "this boy is popular now, and he has the full support of long Bo, Yan Chunlai, Xue Linkui and other old masters. The magic doctor will be afraid that he will rise up and separate the Chinese magic doctor from the magic doctor at one stroke, so even if he is not happy in his heart, he will have to be polite and supportive on the face."


    Ye Bo can''t help nodding. It''s such a truth that even if he sits in the position of president of the East, he can only be forced to compromise.


    "The boy''s reputation today is really terrible."


    "The Chinese medical profession has always occupied half of the country."


    "The miracle doctor can''t afford the risk of being split in two!"


    Luo Yu saw them sneaking there early, and immediately said, "I know you two don''t agree. In the future, whether it''s medicine or force, I always welcome anyone to challenge me!"


    Since he tore his face, ye Bo no longer covered up his anger and sneered: "yes, I don''t agree with the Xiao family! If you kill Ye Fan and want to be supreme, the first medicine king will not forgive you! "


    It seems that he is also beating the sun family leader and other people who support Luo Yu. Now Luo Yu has killed Ye Fan, which is similar to the medicine King Valley and the Ye family.


    His Ye family may not be able to revenge, but who is the medicine king? Yao Wang has a wide range of contacts, great energy and extraordinary means. Even the Oriental president of the association of miracle doctors has to be polite.


    If the king of medicine takes revenge on Ye Fan, Luo Yu, the supreme son of bitches, won''t even have a good day!


    "With all due respect, the times have changed. Traditional things should keep pace with the times in order to have good fruit."


    Xiao Yuantu also took off his disguise just now.


    "Don''t mention the doctor association and the king of medicine, even in China, if you want to sit on the throne, you don''t have master Qin nodding. Do you think it''s realistic?"


    The words of master Xiao add another layer of shadow to the hearts of those who enthusiastically support Luo Yu.


    Yes!


    And Lord Qin.


    On the surface, Mr. Qin is just a businessman, but people who know the inside know that Mr. Qin is the spokesman of Taoism and has an immeasurable influence on the three major pharmaceutical giants in China, including the Royal Pharmaceutical Group.


    Mr. Qin doesn''t agree who should be the supreme. Can you really hold that position?


    "Unless you go to Lord Qin to admit your mistake, Lord Qin will not allow you to be the supreme doctor." Xiao Cheng''s outspoken banter. He has been in close contact with Lord Qin recently. He knows what Lord Qin thinks about Luo Yu.


    "Who else?"


    Luo Yu knew that there were still many people who were against it, even hated himself, and now he was not afraid.


    "Ha ha, Luo Yu, you can come to today''s step and make my family gape." The nine clan old man came out and said, "but if you do something big, should you also discuss it with your clan?"


    Everyone understood.


    This old thing means that the Luo people are very happy to see Luoyu become the supreme doctor, but the premise is that... Luoyu first recognizes his ancestors and accepts some restrictions of the Luo people.


    In this way, the medical ethics of the Luo people are the highest in the world.


    Looking at the atmosphere, Ye Qing, Xiao mei''er and Yan Sitong frowned.


    Luo Yu has just been elected, and even with the support of the miracle doctors long Bo and Yan Chunlai, he has been rejected so much.


    It''s not easy to be the supreme doctor!


    Third Master Wang also wanted to say something on behalf of the Wang family, but he was held by Wang Zhaoqin.


    "Third uncle, believe me, I don''t have any good fruit to eat at this time." Wang Zhaoqin''s eyes are full of beauty.


    Her voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Bang bang bang!


    With four muffled sounds, one of the arms of Ye Bo''s family leader, Xiao Yuantu, Xiao Cheng, and the old four of the nine ethnic groups was blown into blood mist under the eyes of the public.


    "Ah!"


    The four were in great pain, shouting bitterly, and their faces were filled with anger.


    They didn''t expect that this guy didn''t even say hello, so he took action, and ruthlessly abandoned them.


    "When I save you today, strictly speaking, your life belongs to me, and I will kill you. Why not?"


    Luo Yu looks indifferent


    "I don''t kill you because you are inferior to ants in my eyes. You can''t pose any threat to me in my life."


    "In addition, I want you to go back and take a message to tell the king of medicine, Lord Qin, the Luo people, and those of you who think you can challenge me. Luoxianyu will take this" supreme medicine "for granted. If they have the ability, they will take me down!"


    "Well, get out of here!"


    When people heard Luo Yu''s cold rebuke, they all shuddered.


    "Luo Xianyu? He is really Luo Xianyu Immediately someone suddenly thought of something, terrified.


    Ye Bo, Xiao Yuantu, Jiu Zu Lao, Xiao Cheng, and sun Jiazhu all changed their faces!


    "Did you really level the list of heavenly kings?" The master of the sun family said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t you agree?" Luo Yu had said that he was Luo Xianyu, but no one believed him before killing the hydra.


    "No, the supreme misunderstood you. You are the supreme doctor. How can I refuse to accept you? I''m just curious to verify it..." Sun explained in a hurry.


    The eyes of the doctors on the scene, looking at the new Supreme, also changed.


    Two months ago, in the battle of Chenhai, the top 13 in the list of heavenly kings all fell overnight and were killed by one person.


    That man is Luo Xianyu!


    In the past two months, Luo Xianyu''s reputation is still everywhere, which makes people turn pale.


    Ye Bo, Xiao Yuantu, Jiu Zu Lao and Xiao Cheng, covering their broken arms, turn around and run away. Even Luo Xianyu, the strong men in Shinan, who are famous in martial arts and Taoism, say that they will kill all of them overnight. They still want to entangle with each other for fear that they will not even want their lives.


    "He''s really Luo Xianyu. Fortunately, Zhaoqin stopped me just now. Otherwise, even if my Wang family is powerful, I''m afraid he won''t let me go with his style..."


    Third Master Wang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Wang Zhaoqin gratefully.


    Sister manluo''s beautiful eyes are blurred. At this time, Her Majesty''s coldness and simplicity fascinate her very much. She likes this kind of man with absolute confidence and strength.


    Doctor long nodded secretly. Ever since he was recognized as the first doctor in the world, people have been urging him to be the supreme doctor.


    But long Bo has not agreed, long Bo is very clear in this situation, how difficult it is to sit.


    Seeing the strength and iron hand of the young man, long Bo was relieved

 Chapter 577

    It''s over.


    It''s getting late. The doctor will start to clean up the mess in the ancient town.


    After Luo Yu got the treasure from Vice Minister Chen, he took Xiangxue with them and returned to the hotel in the East metropolitan area.


    America.


    The headquarters of the Chinese Medical Association is a building in New York.


    In the cabinet meeting room of the building, an important meeting has just ended, and the decision has been sent back to China. However, an old man of mixed blood in Tang costume, as well as the elders of all kinds of skin color present, have not ended.


    The old man put down the phone and said with a bitter smile to the present cabinet elder: "the dust has settled. This young man is very confident. He has become a supreme doctor in China for three hundred years."


    He is the supreme decision maker of the Medical Association, dongfangjue!


    As the global president of the association, he is also the most powerful person in the global high-end medical market.


    He was a Chinese American and European American hybrid. When he was young, he studied medicine in China. He was taught by the late Chinese doctor, and learned a lot of orthodox and esoteric Chinese medicine. Later, he felt that the pattern of the ancient Chinese medicine world was too small, so he came to North America with all his knowledge, joined the Chinese Medical Association, and climbed to this height step by step.


    Because of the relevant background, he is very clear about the influence of Luo Yu''s performance at the Dongdu medical conference on Chinese doctors. So just now, it was he who put forward the strategy of delaying the war and temporarily supported Luo Yu to become the supreme.


    But to tell the truth, Dongfang is not satisfied with the result, but helpless.


    "Even if this person is regarded as supreme, he should not dare to impact the foundation of our divine Doctor Association in the short term, unless he doesn''t know what to do."


    "Ha ha, I think too much. In my opinion, it''s hard to say whether this boy can keep his foothold in China and keep the crown."


    "Based on my understanding of Huaxia, I don''t think much of him. There are some very powerful guys over there, such as Yaowang and Lord Qin. Unfortunately, they are offended by him."


    "It''s better to let them fight in the field of Chinese medicine, and let this young supremacy fall down by himself, so as to save the magic doctor''s hand and leave the story behind."


    The senior cabinet members here are speaking enthusiastically, and their faces are basically full of ridicule.


    Today, it is impossible for the Chinese Medical Association to welcome the birth of a supreme person in the Chinese medical field unless... This person can be used by the Chinese Medical Association.


    "I''ll send someone to meet with the supreme gentleman as soon as possible, but you''re right. We don''t have to be too excited for the time being. Let''s wait and see how he will face the impact of the Chinese tigers like Yao Wang and Lord Qin. If he falls down, it''s none of our business..."


    Dongfang Jue has a slight sneer and plans strategies.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Dongdu City, Dongdu hotel.


    Luo Yu refuses to be visited by the family owners and famous doctors. In the room, he is working with Xiang Xue to study this treasure which is rumored to be related to "Renshu".


    This is a simple compass.


    On the disk, there are not only the heavenly stems and earthly branches, the layout of five elements and eight trigrams, but also the map of star fight array, which is very mysterious.


    General Xuanmen masters, if they get this thing, they may study it for a few lives, but they will not dig out the secret. Otherwise, the upper authorities will not take this cultural relic out as a reward for this time.


    But Luo Yu soon understood its connotation.


    "Mr. Liang said that it was unearthed from Yin Ruins, which should be a treasure of the Shang and Zhou dynasties."


    Luo Yu sat down, hugged Xiang Xue and said with a smile:


    "For those who cultivate immortals, the Shang and Zhou dynasties are a very critical historical period, because" Fengshen "happened at that time."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes flashed: "husband, is this the stuff of those guys?"


    The guys she refers to are naturally the yuanzun taozu in the sky.


    Even ordinary people know that the "Fengshen" of that time was dominated by these yuanzun Taoist ancestors. These beings also benefited greatly from the "Fengshen" and directly dominated the order of the three realms.


    Luo Yu shook his head: "well, maybe."


    At the same time, Luo Yu also put forward a conjecture: "at that time, the first volume of the book of heaven was obtained by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and the old man united a group of like-minded Taoist ancestors to become a God."


    "However, there is another heavenly book in the world, which is collected by you Qijue nu. You want to create the seven realms with it, but they stopped you and failed."


    "Besides, there is another book about people and earth. I guess they are also looking for it, and they may have found it."


    Qiao Xiangxue can''t help but wonder: "if they find another book and another book, why don''t they take it to Shangjie?"


    Luo Yu nodded: "this is the key."


    "I estimate that for some reason, the second volume of Renshu can''t leave the world, so they have to stay in the lower world and try their best to hide it."


    Qiao Xiangxue tilted her head: "husband, I can''t remember clearly. In fact, I always want to ask you, where do the three books come from?"


    Luo Yu thought of cableway: "have you ever heard of Chuangshi Qinglian? The three books of heaven, earth and man are the result of the three petals of Chuangshi Qinglian, which grows first in the chaotic sea. "


    "Oh, yes." Qiao Xiangxue nuzui, "that husband, how do you want to do, in order to find the second volume of Renshu?"


    Luo Yu looked at the ancient treasure compass in his hand and said seriously: "this thing is missing. It lacks two important yuan spirits, so it can''t be started for the moment."


    "I''ll find out where those two spirits are going as soon as possible."


    "But I think I already know where one of them is."


    "Where is it?" Qiao Xiangxue asked.


    "It''s in the imperial capital." Luo Yu looks north.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, someone was knocking at the door.


    Qiao Xiangxue runs to open the door and finds that Ye Qing is bringing Yin Laogui.


    "Come in, both of you."


    Qiao Xiangxue brought them in and made them tea.


    "Master Yin, tell Mr. Luo yourself." Ye Qing said hello.


    Old Yin looked at Luo Yu, his throat moved and asked eagerly, "master Luo Xian, are you really an immortal?"


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "even if it is."


    Yin bit his teeth, got up, knelt on the carpet and said excitedly, "please accept me."


    Originally, he wanted to learn from Luo Yu, but he heard that Luo Yu never accepted apprentices, so he could only lower his level and requirements. As long as Luo Yu was willing to accept them, he would be satisfied.


    "Are you afraid that Luo guying will trouble you?" Luo Yu is funny. He can''t see why the old ghost begged him to take him in.


    "To be honest with the immortal master, although Luo guying came back from the practice of immortals outside the world, his means were cruel and cruel. Less than three months after he set up the" guying Association ", he had many capable people who were subordinated to him and were harmed by him for various reasons. Moreover, he kept silent and his means were quite insidious."


    Yin''s voice is dry.


    Jiuzu Lao was broken by Luoyu, and fled back to the imperial capital in a mess. However, he took an excuse to leave and did not want to return to Luozu.


    Because from some old friends, he has already heard about Luo guying''s cold-blooded, decisive and immortal cultivation. In front of him, the young man dares to push the list of heavenly kings openly and justly. He just challenges Lord Qin and the king of medicine in public, and he has never heard of murdering people around him. However, Luo guying likes to quietly get rid of the people who do things for him.


    This time, Luo guying ordered him to take back the reward of the medical ethics conference no matter what means he used, but he didn''t get it, and the consequences can be imagined.


    He is determined not to go back.


    Now the worry is that the young man is afraid that Luo guying will trouble him and dare not accept himself.


    "Then you stay."


    Luo Yu doesn''t hesitate at all. The old devil has a lot of skills. Now he has the same medical skills as Yan Chunlai. He is desperate and willing to surrender. How can Luo Yu not accept him?


    "Thank you, master Luoxian. Thank you very much." Old ghost Yin is overjoyed.


    "Master Luo Xian, my confidant, just told me some bad news. There''s something wrong with cousin Xuanning." Ye Qing also has something to see, and his face is dignified.


    "What happened to that girl?" Luo Yu asked.


    "The king of medicine is going to attack my cousin." Ye Qing''s face was tense.


    "I''ve told that silly girl that the king of medicine gave her Phoenix blood in those years. I''m absolutely upset." Luo Yu sighs helplessly.


    "Master Luo Xian, please help cousin Xuanning anyway."


    Ye Qing stands up and kneels heavily. Without ye Xuanning, he would not have been able to get along with master Luoxian. He is respected by master Luoxian and has such a status.

 Chapter 578

    Ye Qing leaves the hotel with Luo Yu in the night, and says while walking on the road.


    "Master Luo Xian, this is the situation. Just half a month ago, cousin Xuanning escaped from home."


    "Because she was forced to marry!"


    "You may not be able to believe that the man is the king of medicine."


    "It''s said that the king of medicine is an antique of hundreds of years old. How could cousin Xuanning agree to it? So she took advantage of the unprepared family and escaped."


    "I believe that." Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "the king of medicine is a true cultivator. How can the old man not know the value of Phoenix blood? However, Phoenix blood is not easy for ordinary people to bear, once forced into their own blood, light will backfire, heavy will directly explode and perish


    "The immortal master, what you mean..." Ye Qing was stunned.


    "I see, old man, it''s a way of" taking advantage of one''s body to nourish one''s blood. "


    Luo Yu joked.


    "Although most mortals can''t bear the Phoenix blood, there are very few different people who can just blend with the Phoenix blood."


    "Big silly girl is such a girl. When she was a child, the king of medicine gave her Phoenix blood. With the growth of these years, Phoenix blood has become mild in big silly girl''s body."


    "In this way, the king of medicine can indirectly absorb Phoenix blood into his body through some means such as joint cultivation, so as to tap the potential of cultivation."


    After listening to Luo Yu''s words, Ye Qing angrily clenched her fist: "I didn''t expect that the old tortoise had a good reputation and could do such shameless business!"


    "Where''s that silly girl?"


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about this. Dashaniu is his little fan sister, and the old tortoise Luo Yu has been included in the must kill list. Luo Yu doesn''t mind destroying the old tortoise''s spring and autumn dream of absorbing Phoenix''s blood.


    "After the cousin escaped, she came to Dongdu. Maybe she wanted to take the opportunity to see the immortal master and tell you about her pain. Unexpectedly, her trace was mastered. In order to please the king of medicine, the Xiao family imprisoned cousin Xuanning and prepared to send her to the valley of the king of medicine after the medical conference. It should be tonight to complete the old tortoise!"


    Ye Qing was worried. "Master Luoxian, the Xiao family has a deep foundation in this area, and there are many experts in the Xiao family''s home. Should we contact some helpers?"


    "No


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "What is the immortal master going to do?" Ye Qing is concerned.


    "What else can we do, of course, is to directly hit the important people of the Xiao family." Luo Yu smiles.


    Ye Qing was stunned in situ, and was completely subdued by Luo Xian''s domineering spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    A villa in the northern suburb of Dongdu city is very quiet and secluded.


    This is the old house of the Xiao family.


    Two people came to the nearby, received Ye Qing''s secret signal, a little girl with tiger head and tiger brain, slipped out of the woods.


    "She is Ye Qingqing, a cousin of mine." Ye Qing introduced the little girl and said, "a few days ago, she came to Dongdu to play alone and stayed with Xuanning for a few days. Later, Xuanning''s cousin disappeared. The girl actually found out here. These days, she is helping to keep an eye on her."


    "Cousin, where is your master of tiger and wolf?"


    Ye Qingqing stares at Luo Yu: "don''t tell me, you brought this kind of lengtouqing to save Xuanning cousin?"


    She has been watching for several days and is sure that ye Xuanning is imprisoned in Xiao''s villa.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    This matter, ye family and medicine king a nostril vent, no one at home is willing to help Xuanning cousin.


    She tried to call the police, but the police came several times and found nothing when they entered the villa, which almost exposed her.


    Just when she was desperate, she finally thought that there was another person in the Ye family who was not in tune with the family, that is cousin Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing''s cousin is now famous outside. It''s said that she''s with a strange and powerful man named "Luoxian master". So she calls Ye Qing and wants Ye Qing to borrow a tiger wolf''s master from "Luoxian master" to rescue ye Xuanning.


    Now I''m finally looking forward to it, but I find that Ye Qing only brought a handsome guy. Of course, I''m very disappointed and angry.


    "Qingqing, don''t be rude to master Luoxian!"


    Ye Qing a see this wench don''t understand politeness, quickly correct.


    "Ah? Don''t tell me, he''s your boss, master Luoxian? "


    This girl is like a rebellious little sister. If she doesn''t agree, she calls Luo Yu "boss".


    "Don''t write ink. Tell me quickly. Is cousin Xuanning still in the manor?"


    Ye Qinglian is a gangster.


    "I''ve been keeping a close eye on you these two days. I''m still here." Ye Qingqing''s bitter Baba murmur, "brother, you are so ungrateful, you didn''t move to the teacher of the tiger." I think this cousin is inevitably going to be suck up by that old turtle.


    Up and down in Ye''s family, besides Ye Qing, she is also quite indifferent to Yao Wang.


    And because of this, in the little sister''s heart, the king of medicine is a shameless old silver thief!


    "Well, you two wait here. I''ll go in and save her."


    Luo Yu asks them to stay in the same place and goes to Xiao''s manor with his own hand.


    "Cousin, is your boss going to go into Xiao''s house alone?"


    After people left, ye Qingqing''s small face froze.


    "That''s right!" Ye Qing nodded.


    "Wow! Your boss is going to die. " Ye Qingqing make complaints about "tiger than me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The strength of immortal master is not what you rebellious girl can imagine. He is more reliable than a tiger wolf''s master alone!"


    Ye Qing rewarded the girl with a chestnut on her forehead.


    "No!"


    Ye Qingqing is in pain. At the same time, she pats her forehead and seems to think of something.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qing.


    "I forgot to tell your boss that two big men came into Xiao''s house before dinner." Ye Qingqing''s small face is bitter. "If I remember correctly, it seems that the king of medicine has brought our family''s two King Kong before!"


    "The two great vajras of Yaowang Valley?"


    Ye Qing''s face changed slightly.


    She knows what the girl is talking about.


    It is said that the king of medicine usually makes pills and medicines, and often makes experiments with living people. He is called a drug slave by the king of medicine


    Many people were killed by the king of medicine.


    But there are also drug slaves. They have a very hard life. They constantly test the medicine for the king of medicine. They not only do not die, but also grow up with amazing physique and terrible strength.


    Among them, the two King Kong mentioned by Qingqing are the most popular.


    Both of them have been tested by the king of medicine for hundreds of years. They are all King Kong. It is said that they can''t even beat tanks and guns. They are regarded as treasures by the king of medicine.


    "It''s my fault. I''ll burn more paper money for you tomorrow as soon as you go Ye Qingqing murmured.


    "What do you think? Even if there are two vajras from Yaowang Valley, I don''t believe they are the opponents of immortal master. You can wait to see a good play." Ye Qing gave her a heavier chestnut.


    Inside the manor, the hall was still lighted.


    "It''s a great honor for the Xiaos to come in person."


    Xiao Yuantu is politely greeting these two big men.


    Xiao Yifeng is also here.


    "Master Xiao, what happened to your right arm?" One of the big guys was joking.


    "I met a tough guy today and was cut off." Xiao Yuantu''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, and then began to laugh.

 Chapter 579

    "Well, it''s getting late. Where is ye Xuanning?" Another big man''s voice was cold. Because of their long-term test, their voices were distorted and distorted. It sounded like the cry of an ape.


    "Yifeng, take them to claim the woman, and remember not to let the wind out." Xiao Yuantu said hello.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me."


    Xiao Yifeng got up and the two King Kong went down.


    After the man left, Xiao Yuantu picked up his tea cup and showed a sly smile.


    "Now that ye fan has been killed by Luo Yu, the Xiao family has made great achievements. They want to send Xiao Yifeng to worship the king of medicine as their teacher, and the king of medicine will not refuse."


    "Luo Xianyu, as the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. When my son learns the true story from the king of medicine, it''s not impossible to take revenge on you personally in the future. Wait and see!"


    This is his calculation.


    Before he could swallow the tea, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two gates of Xiao''s manor were opened directly.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Yuantu suddenly stood up.


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    Then the cold voice made Xiao Yuantu''s cup fall to the ground.


    "What does this evil star want to do when he visits my Xiao family late at night?"


    "Does he want to come to blood wash my Xiao family because he hates the day?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. He''s just ascended the throne. Our Xiao family has a deep foundation in the medical field. If he dares to wash the Xiao family, who will serve him in the future? calm! Calm down


    Xiao Yuantu''s face was pale. He took a few deep breaths, and then managed to calm down.


    There are so many people outside. At this time, all the masters in Xiao''s manor have been sent out.


    For the Xiao family, the sudden arrival of Luo Xianyu is more stressful than all the strong men on the list of heavenly kings!


    Xiao Yuantu rushed out of the hall immediately.


    In the yard.


    Dozens of masters of the Xiao family have already set up their posture and are ready for battle.


    The funny thing is that there is only a handsome young man in front of them.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Xiao Yuantu ran out and immediately signaled the family experts not to fight easily.


    At present, even if he lost one arm, he didn''t want to fight with Luo Xianyu for the moment.


    Two months ago, Luo Xianyu pushed the top 13 in Chenhai, which gave him too much pressure.


    "Luo Xianyu, what are you doing? As you have just ascended the supreme throne, can''t you see my Xiao family in your eyes? "


    "Although we Xiao family have friction with you, we should not punish you for the crime. If you are here tonight, your colleagues from all walks of life will spit on you, and the country will not tolerate it!"


    Xiao Yuantu arranges his appearance and comes to question calmly.


    His voice was very loud, and his internal force was driving him, which could spread for tens of miles.


    The purpose is, of course, to alarm the whole East capital, to let the capable people of the east capital pay attention to it, and to let luoxianyu throw the rat out of the way.


    "Cut the crap and hand ye Xuanning over!"


    Luo Yu doesn''t care what the old guy is thinking. He drinks coldly. There is no doubt about his voice.


    For Luo Yu, even if the whole Dongdu people come to watch, he will do what he should do!


    Xiao Yuantu and his family''s face changed.


    It turns out that Luo Xianyu broke in late at night, not because of his personal grudge with the Xiao family, but because of the hero saving beauty!


    This makes Xiao Yuantu feel guilty.


    If Luo Xianyu came to kill for no reason, all walks of life in Dongdu would not agree with it, and the state would not tolerate it.


    But now, the Xiao family has done something bad for themselves.


    Even the king of medicine was ashamed of this, so he asked them to arrange for ye Xuanning to be picked up by the two King Kong late at night.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t spit out blood. There''s no one you''re looking for here. Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yuantu refused to admit his natural death.


    "Luo Xianyu, although you have the prestige of being a God in the first World War, you can''t come to the Xiao''s house casually. If you don''t retreat, don''t blame the Xiao''s impoliteness!"


    Xiao Ming, an old man, is even stronger.


    He is a noble master of alchemy. He lost his place in the list of medicine gods because of Luo Xianyu.


    Outside, he may be afraid of Luo Xianyu''s three points, but here, he has enough confidence.


    Xiao Yuantu secretly nods his head. In his own territory, even if the other party is a madman pushing the list of heavenly kings, the Xiao family is not completely powerless to fight. Even if there is a full-scale war, it is hard to say who will win.


    "If you are not polite, what can you do?"


    Luo Yu disdains it.


    "Good! You asked for it. Where are the six strange swordsmen of Dongdu? "


    Xiao Ming laughs, even just now a little expecting Luo Xianyu to hang on, so as to give him a chance to show his old Alchemist''s skill.


    "I''ll wait here!"


    With the old man''s cry, six strange figures come out of the manor and surround Luo Yu in the yard.


    At this time, many famous figures in Dongdu city were shocked.


    Xiaojia manor is low-lying, many people can look at it from a high place.


    "Don''t you think you''re dead?"


    "It''s really the six monsters of Dongdu!"


    "The Xiao family is indeed the oldest family in our east capital. Even the six strange swordsmen in the east capital are willing to stay in the Xiao family


    The people in the city were surprised to see this.


    The six strange swordsmen of Dongdu, who were once on the powerful side of Dongdu more than 50 years ago.


    At that time, even the four tigers in Jiangbei and the ghosts in Mangshan had to retreat.


    Later, it is said that the six eccentric swordsmen of Dongdu did something wrong and were surrounded by several forces. They were killed and injured badly and disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, these six people went to the Xiao family.


    "But it''s no wonder that the Xiao family has a deep foundation, and Xiao Ming, the alchemist, is in charge. It''s a wise move to join the Xiao family if you want to hide and conserve your energy!"


    A big man in the city spoke frankly.


    In the courtyard of Xiao''s family, Xiao Ming''s old face was elated: "Luo Xianyu, you can retreat now, it''s still time!"


    The six chivalrous swordsmen in Dongdu are powerful. Together, they can even challenge the weaker ones in the martial arts hall.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Ming''s Alchemy, I''m afraid these six strong men would not be willing to stay in Xiao''s family. It''s all his credit and his glory.


    "With these six fish?"


    Luo Yu is funny. These six people are known as "strange swordsmen". I''m afraid they used to do things secretly.


    "Luo Xianyu, you want to die!"


    Six strange clothes of the figure, was annoyed, flocked.


    These six people not only wear strange clothes, but also have strange moves.


    Some people''s martial arts are like ghost charms, some people exhale like toads, and some people roll into a ball and bump into it. But it can be seen that they are really not simple. They are much more powerful than the ghosts in the northwest four tigers and Mangshan double caves.


    Unfortunately, the person they met tonight was Luo Yu.


    WOW!


    No matter what strange martial arts they use or other skills, Luo Yu''s sword Qi gushes out in the face of six people''s siege. He turns into Dao Dao sword rainbow and kills without discrimination!


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    Before the six strange swordsmen got close, they were pierced by the sword rainbow like mutton kebabs, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    In a flash, the sword light disappeared and there were only six corpses on the ground.


    The courtyard was silent, and Xiao Ming''s face was dull. Other masters of Xiao''s family shivered.


    The people who are watching in the city are almost petrified.


    The six strange swordsmen of Dongdu, who had been in anonymity for so many years, were killed by Luo Xianyu in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s worthy of being a ruthless person who can push the list of heavenly kings to become a God. I''m afraid the Xiao family will be in trouble tonight." There is a big sigh.


    After Luo Yu killed six strange swordsmen, a woman''s scream came from the deep of the manor.


    "Help... Help!"

 Chapter 580

    Luo Yu can hear the cry clearly. It''s ye Xuanning.


    "Now what do you have to say?"


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yuantu and Xiao Ming are still immersed in the shock of the fall of the six strange swordsmen in the east capital. When they hear his words, they can''t help changing their faces.


    "It''s my own business."


    Xiao Yuantu''s eyes flickered.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu, who cares whether you are a private or a business, hums coldly, then flies up and sweeps away in the direction of the cry for help.


    "No, stop him!"


    Xiao Yuantu drinks a lot.


    Poop, poop!


    Several strong men of the Xiao family rushed up, but they jumped on the high wall. They didn''t even touch the corner of Luo Yu''s clothes, so they were cut down by several sword rainbow and killed on the spot.


    "Wow! Cousin, your boss is really powerful. It''s so powerful


    On the hillside outside the manor, ye Qingqing danced excitedly.


    Originally, cousin Ye Qing only brought a young man to save cousin Xuanning. Although she was known as Luoxian master, she thought that this guy would dare to break into Xiao''s house by himself. She was afraid that he would die.


    As a result, this person was extremely fierce. As soon as she got in, she killed a group of experts in the Xiao family. She was very surprised.


    "I told you earlier that it''s not as good as the immortal master to fight alone when thousands of troops come." Ye Qing said haughtily.


    "No, no, it''s boring to study medicine. I''ll take him as my teacher."


    Ye Qingqing''s eyes are shining. She is a rebellious girl of the Ye family. She has hated to be a doctor since she was a child. Now she takes Luo Yu as an idol and wants to learn from him.


    "You think so well. The immortal master never accepts apprentices." Ye Qing laughed and scolded.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll warm his bed." This girl big words, let Ye Qing face black.


    In the yard, looking at the corpses on the ground, Xiao Yuantu''s face is even more black as charcoal.


    "This Luo Xianyu is worthy to be able to deal with the existence of even the monster Hydra."


    "It''s terrible!"


    "No one in my Xiao family can help him."


    The masters of the Xiao family around them were pale and scared.


    Seeing that the master of the family was afraid, I''m afraid no one would dare to shake Luo Xianyu. Xiao Ming came over and said with a black face: "master, this man is no longer our Xiao family. Let''s use the family card."


    "Wait and see, although Luo Xianyu is brave, if you want to take that girl, you have to pass the two King Kong of medicine first."


    Xiao Yuantu''s eyes are uncertain. He knows what he''s talking about.


    In addition to the six strange swordsmen of Dongdu and these experts, the Xiao family has another trump card.


    It''s not a human level method, but it''s more powerful than the six eccentric swordsmen of Dongdu and all the masters of Xiao family. If they are sacrificed, they may not be able to suppress Luo Xianyu.


    However, this is the inside information of the Xiao family. He was reluctant to take it out unless he had to


    The backyard of the manor.


    "Asshole! Let me go. I won''t go back with you. I won''t marry that shameless old thief! "


    When the stone door of the secret room opens, ye Xuanning is held out by the two great vajras. She struggles and scolds the king of medicine.


    By now, she has seen it through.


    When the king of medicine gave himself Phoenix blood, he was not at all kind-hearted, and his intention was extremely shameless and heinous.


    What''s more chilling is that the whole family of Ye is subject to the power and interests of the king of medicine. Like selling her daughter, they are indifferent to her life-long happiness and give her to the king of medicine.


    She really regretted that she didn''t listen to that guy''s advice and went back to work. This time, she managed to escape. She wanted to find a way for that guy, but unfortunately she fell into the hands of these shameless people in the Xiao family.


    "This woman will be given to two."


    Xiao Yifeng smiles and hugs his fist. In fact, he has liked ye Xuanning for a while, but because of the discord between the two families, he has never been able to get together.


    Now, Yao Wang''s old cow eats tender grass and calls his name to marry this woman. He can''t fight with Yao Wang any more. He simply pushes the boat with the current and takes ye Xuanning for the appreciation of Yao Wang.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I have some good feelings for you before. You betrayed me, you hypocrite!"


    Ye Xuanning angrily scolds that if Xiao Yifeng had not set up a trap this time, she would not have been caught so easily by the Xiao family.


    "Stop yelling. It''s your blessing that the king of medicine can take a fancy to you."


    The eldest of the two King Kong, coldly put a ball of cloth into her mouth, and didn''t let her yell again.


    After all, it''s disgraceful.


    "What the king of medicine wants has never been lost. You can accept your life, hehe."


    The second King Kong grins grimly. He has a hoarse voice. He laughs like a duck.


    Ye Xuanning wants to cry without tears. This time she is brought back to Yaowang valley. She must be ruined by the old thief of Yaowang. After that, she can''t think of any reason to live except to die.


    "Goodbye!"


    The two King Kong said hello, and then one left and one right took ye Xuanning. They jumped up and wanted to take the beauty back to the king of medicine without even knowing it.


    Bang bang!


    However, the two King Kong just jumped more than ten meters high, as if they had reached the invisible ceiling, and they were very funny to be bounced back.


    "Who?"


    "Who is the one who dares to block my way?"


    The two great vajras inspected the surroundings and yelled angrily.


    Just now, they seem to have hit the boundary of Taoism and Dharma that the king of medicine imprisoned them. There must be some strong practitioners.


    "Let her go!"


    Luo Yu fell to the top of the building and cheered coldly.


    "It turned out to be a little boy who didn''t know what to do." King Kong''s boss laughs strangely, "second, I''ll control this girl. You''ll have the boy. Make a quick decision. Don''t delay us on our way."


    "Good!"


    King Kong''s second brother jumped on Luo Yu like a strong ape.


    "Second master, be careful. He''s Luo Xianyu!"


    Xiao Yifeng, after seeing Luo Yu''s face in the moonlight, can''t help exclaiming.


    After returning from the ancient town during the day, the figure of this man was always lingering in his mind, and it was hard for him to breathe.


    How could Xiao Yifeng not understand that a young man younger than himself would have such a unique posture!


    "It''s him. He came to save me..."


    Ye Xuanning''s eyes were full of joy, and at the same time, they were filled with mist.


    The appearance of this guy pulled her back from the edge of despair. The joy in her heart at this moment is like the purple haze fairy in a journey to the West. When she saw the monkey king coming on the colorful auspicious clouds, even if she let her die in the next second, she had no regrets.


    "Don''t worry, our brother, who has been fed by the king of medicine for a hundred years, has survived by chance. He has developed a good body of King Kong. No matter how strong his way is, he can''t hurt the second one."


    King Kong''s boss looks at Xiao Yifeng and looks at the girl who is firmly controlled by him, showing a joking smile.


    To a certain extent, they are the super sharp weapons cultivated by the old king of medicine to deal with the strong magic. They are not bad, and they are too hard on the magic!


    On the roof, seeing the big man coming, Luo Yu''s eyes were slightly fixed. At a glance, he could see that he was a drug slave with a strong and extraordinary physique.


    Immediately, Luo Yu didn''t waste his mana. He offered a Ziyang immortal sword in his hand, and urged the fire light sword Hui like gold and black wings to sweep over with a sword.


    Poof!


    The body of the big man who came from the rampage is still moving, and his head has moved.


    "This..." the ugly smile on King Kong''s face suddenly solidified.


    "This man just killed the Hydra in the daytime." Xiao Yifeng was shocked and shocked.


    "Grass! Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    King Kong''s sunken eyes suddenly shrank. Without any hesitation, he wrapped ye Xuanning and turned away.

 Chapter 581

    As a drug slave, he was poisoned by the king of medicine for a hundred years with various kinds of drugs. The two brothers of King Kong have already made a good body of King Kong.


    In front of them, the copper skin and iron bones tempered by people in martial arts are as vulnerable as kindergarten children.


    Therefore, his two brothers always work for the king of medicine. Whenever they meet the practitioners, even the practitioners, there is a kind of tiger. When they meet the cat''s thump, they are crushed.


    But tonight, King Kong has never had the fear.


    God man who can kill Hydra?


    Grass!


    How can I meet such a hater?


    Of course he has heard of the hydra. It''s the offspring of the ancient beast jiuying.


    After the awakening of the ancient blood, it was transformed directly to the direction of jiuying. In this way, it could be killed by a human being. Besides scolding, King Kong could not find a word to say.


    He was not even sure that Yao Wang was immortal, and he didn''t have the ability to kill a retro Hydra.


    What else can I do except run for my life?


    I didn''t care to collect the body for my brother.


    "Where are you running?"


    Luo Yu has already locked his breath. Even if he is as fast as a giant ape, Luo Yu easily catches up with him and stops him.


    "Young man, you can think about it. Our brother is the drug slave baby that the king of medicine has painstakingly cultivated. If you kill us, you are declaring war on the king of medicine!"


    King Kong''s face was ugly, so he had to move out the king of medicine. In the past, this move was also very good. In China, there were few people who could not give the king of medicine a third of face.


    "Haven''t I declared war on the king of medicine?"


    But Luo Yu laughs.


    "Declaration of war? Your name is Luo Xianyu... Are you Luo Xianyu who killed Liao HUFA in the mouth of Princess ya? "


    King Kong suddenly thought of something.


    "That''s me!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold, and he stabbed out with a sword.


    King Kong''s boss instinctively uses ye Xuanning''s delicate body to resist, and wants Luo Yu to throw a rat into the trap.


    However, Yu Sheng is so fast that even Kun Peng asks him for the right way. In the critical moment, Luo Yu''s sword has skillfully evaded Da silly girl and hit her in the throat.


    Poof!


    Can the so-called body of Vajra be stronger than that of Hydra? Under the sword of Luo Yu, it''s a joke. On the spot, a sword pierces the throat.


    King Kong''s eyes fell down.


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo Yu stops ye Xuanning and helps the silly girl take off the sackcloth in her mouth and cut the rope.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Ye Xuanning, as the executive vice president of Chenda, has always had a strong character. But now she pours on Luo Yu and cries like a little girl who was abducted and rescued by a trafficker.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t..."


    Xiao Yuantu with a group of experts, rushed to help the two King Kong, but was shocked by the backyard scene.


    The two King Kong have already fallen into a pool of blood.


    It''s too fast!


    Just a moment after they arrived at the backyard from the front yard, Luo Xianyu had already solved the problem that the two medicine kings all depended on.


    It''s so strong!


    The king of medicine is like a poisonous insect. He carefully cultivated and screened out the two great vajras with all kinds of strange medicines. The strong King Wu has a headache, but he can''t hold his breath in front of Luo Xianyu.


    At this time, ye Xuanning has been saved by Luo Yu.


    The Xiao family''s wishful thinking seems to have been defeated.


    Those big figures in Dongdu of the city have also been dazzled.


    Their thinking can''t even keep up with Luo Yu''s killing steps.


    Today, Luo Yu''s performance at the medical ethics conference first spread to Dongdu City, and some people scoff, thinking that it was those doctors who exaggerate and deliberately raise Luo Xianyu''s value.


    Now this suspicion is not only dispelled, but also an unspeakable shock!


    "It''s the supreme one


    Many people have come to realize.


    Luo Xianyu can suddenly be regarded as the supreme of the medical world. It''s not just medical skills.


    Xiao''s backyard, now in front of Xiao Yuantu and others, is a difficult choice.


    The two King Kong appointed by the king of medicine have been killed by Luo Xianyu, and Xiao Jiafang has lost his troops. Is it necessary to fight with Luo Xianyu to get ye Xuanning back?


    "Yifeng, uncle Ming, what do you think?"


    Xiao Yuantu''s face was calm and his eyes twinkled.


    The two people he asked for opinions, one represents the current prestige of the Xiao family, the other represents the future of the Xiao family.


    After staring at Luo Yu for a long time, Xiao Yifeng clenched his fist and said: "Dad, if you don''t take him down in this battle, the reputation of the Xiao family in the east capital will surely plummet!"


    Xiao Ming''s old face was ferocious: "it''s not easy for the king of medicine to explain. It''s better to let go when it''s all here."


    Xiao Yuantu understands what they mean.


    If the battle is won, the Xiao family will suppress the existence of the invincible Luo Xianyu. In the future, no one in Dongdu dares to disobey him, which is famous all over the world.


    Yao Wang will surely give numerous awards and even regard it as the closest alliance.


    Moreover, Luo Xianyu abandoned his arm, won, but revenge!


    "Luo Xianyu, if you deceive people too much, then... The Xiao family will kill you!"


    Xiao Yuantu roared wildly.


    "Send me Batong war puppet!"


    As soon as his voice fell, eight hidden secret room mechanism doors opened on the floor of the backyard, and the strong and terrible smell spread in this moment.


    Creak ~ creak~


    With the sound of a series of mechanical friction, eight tall and burly figures came out of the chamber.


    In the moonlight, these shadows look like those black centers in NBA. The size of each one is comparable to Shaquille O''Neal.


    But at the same time, their whole body is metallic luster, and there is no expression on their faces. Obviously, they are not living people or even creatures.


    At this time, there were many martial arts masters in Dongdu city. They came to the neighborhood curiously and stood high.


    At the sight of the eight big figures, some people''s eyes narrowed and cried out:


    "That''s the eight links puppet of the Xiao family!"


    In addition, there was an elderly man who was even more frightened when he recalled the past


    "I remember that more than 50 years ago, the Xiao family offended a super strong man who had just entered the martial arts hall and was beaten up by others."


    "At that time, everyone thought that the Xiao family was going to be uprooted."


    "But I don''t want to. After that night, the Xiao family is still in good condition, but this martial arts hall level strongman was injured and defeated. At that time, when the night was dark, it was like seeing eight big black shadows of the Xiao family come out..."


    When people around them heard this, they were speechless.


    The Xiao family has been proud in Dongdu for so long. It''s really rich!


    In the backyard, seeing that Batong war puppet had surrounded Luo Yu, Xiao Yuantu was finally relieved and joked:


    "Luo Xianyu, you are careless. Don''t you think there are such cards in our Xiao family?"


    Xiao Ming and Xiao Yifeng, old and young, are even more excited


    "Ha ha! Luo Xianyu, your legend will finally be ended by my Xiao family tonight. "


    "It''s your own destruction. No wonder."


    High up outside the villa, those who came to watch in the dark at night sighed.


    "Although Luo Xianyu is invincible, he is young and vigorous. It''s a taboo for him to go deep into the stronghold of any old brand force through the ages."


    "I''m afraid Luo Xianyu is going to bury his bones in Xiao''s house forever tonight..."

 Chapter 582

    Seeing that these people are so confident and arrogant, ye Xuanning is very nervous.


    "These things seem to be very powerful." She pulled La Luoyu''s clothes, a little remorse.


    If it wasn''t for her, Luo Yu would not go deep alone, and be trapped by the Xiao family.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a doorstep."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, and his eyes swept over the eight war puppets.


    The so-called war puppet is a man-made puppet specially used for fighting.


    There are many kinds of war puppets, such as ghost puppets and ghost corpses. The heaven corpse sect and the Yin ghost sect love to do this.


    In addition, there are human puppets and organ puppets.


    Like the two King Kong of the medicine king killed by him just now, they can be classified as human puppets.


    For example, in Jiangzhou last time, the four organ beasts of the white tiger array defeated by Qin Nian in order to return to his family belonged to the organ puppet.


    Obviously, the eight communications puppets of the Xiao family are also organ puppets, but they are not ordinary organ puppets. They are far more powerful and complex than the white tiger array organ beasts of the Qin family in Jiangzhou.


    "Luo Xianyu, no matter how strong a person is, it''s only his own strength."


    Looking at his reaction, Xiao Yuantu thought that he finally knew that he was afraid, and he was very proud.


    "But a family, a power, in order to have a long history and be prosperous, can spend several generations and hundreds of years to build its own things."


    "What you see now is the puppet of the eight links war. It took the Xiao family more than ten years to build it when they asked a skilled Mohist craftsman in the Ming Dynasty."


    "Later, all the people in the Xiao family, all the people who practiced martial arts, died. Before they died, they would pour their life''s true Qi into the eight war puppets."


    "So what you are facing now is not the strength of the Xiao family, but the strength of the Xiao family for hundreds of years."


    "For hundreds of years, the Batong war puppet has only been used three times. As those people outside say, even the one who stepped into the martial arts palace 50 years ago was defeated and escaped by the Batong war puppet. Now I tell you this to let you understand that you are not wronged for burying your bones in the Xiao family tonight. Ha ha ha!"


    Listening to the laughter of the Xiao family, the strong people in the eastern capital outside the manor were silent.


    "The strength of one''s own vs the strength of unity of generations, in the way of survival, the Xiao family is too bright."


    "The dike of a thousand miles is destroyed by the ant nest. No matter how small the ant is, it can break the dike. Besides, the Xiao family is not an ant."


    "Luo Xianyu has been invincible since he was born. He has never been defeated. In this dark place, he is fighting against the Xiao family alone tonight. He is in danger and has laid a disaster. It may be a good thing for him to take a cut and gain wisdom."


    "Good? Ha ha, how can the Xiao family only teach him a lesson when they are forced to this step? I think Luo Xianyu is afraid to pay for his frivolity tonight. "


    After the silence, there was a series of regrets and schadenfreudes.


    Obviously, no matter whether they are hostile or not, we all don''t agree with Luo Yu to fight against an old family alone.


    At the same time, most people think that this may be due to his success in his youth. Those experienced old men would never make such low-level mistakes.


    "Is that enough?"


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to those people outside, and didn''t care about the background of the eight links war puppet.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to be tough when you die!"


    Xiao Yuantu grimly smile: "Batong war puppet, give it to me, tear him!"


    Boom ~ ~ boom~~


    Along with the tremendous sound of the amazing sense of power, Batong war puppet moves and blows to Luoyu together.


    Luo Yu slaps ye Xuanning on the back with his backhand. First, he sends Da silly girl out. Then, he fights against these things alone in the array.


    In the face of Batong fighting puppet, Luo Yu stepped on the ground, like autumn wind sweeping leaves, swinging a sword.


    WOW~


    The sword is as bright as a rainbow. It spreads in a circle and cuts on the chest of Batong war puppet.


    Batong war puppet''s chest was full of fire, and he was repulsed a few steps. However, he immediately stood up again. It didn''t seem to be a big problem, just left a slight sword mark on his body.


    Luo Yu was slightly moved. It''s really interesting. It''s not flesh and blood. It''s a watch case made of special metal alloy. In terms of strength and hardness, it''s obvious that it''s incomparable with the two King Kong.


    "Ha ha! No matter how sharp Luoxian''s feathered sword is, it''s not painful to face the eight links fighting puppet that King Kong is not bad. "


    Xiao Ming''s face was excited. As soon as he fought, he saw that Batong war puppet defeated Luo Xianyu and even crushed Luo Xianyu.


    At the same time, just now, eight mechanical and rigid humanoid puppets were suddenly as fast as the wind. Under the guidance of the true Qi, they were more flexible than the two King Kong. They rushed to kill Luo Yu from all kinds of tricky angles. The scene was very terrible.


    "Strength, defense, speed, they all completely crush Luo Xianyu. I don''t know what this boy is going to do with Batong fighting puppet!"


    "He won''t last long."


    The terrible and violent fighting scenes of Batong made a group of experts of Xiao family very excited.


    "Of course." Xiao Yuantu''s face was cold. "Every time the eight links war puppet was launched, it consumed a lot of energy. In the war 60 years ago, it was only in the last two years that it made up for its strength. I hope it will not consume too much this time."


    This is the reason why he was reluctant to sacrifice Batong war puppet just now.


    The war puppets of organs are all expendable. What they mainly consume is not the structure, but the internal vitality.


    Sixty years ago, the Xiao family won the war, but the cost was not small.


    At that time, it took the generations of the Xiao family 60 years to make up for the lost strength.


    "I''ve paid so much. If I take this boy down later, I must search his whole body. If I find the true chapter of Huangdi Neijing, it belongs to me."


    Xiao Yifeng''s eyes are greedy and fiery, and he has even begun to think about Luo Yu''s baby.


    "The precious medicine awarded by this conference, and the spirit flower belong to me." Xiao Ming licked his mouth. The Luoyu Medical Association won the first prize in the Luoyu medical conference, and the magic Medicine Association awarded him a treasure medicine.


    "It''s in the treasure house. The jade he exchanged for the dragon year old pill belongs to me." Xiao Yuantu looked at his broken arm and said, "as for the treasure related to the book of humanity, it belongs to the family."


    The three of them divided Luoyu''s treasures in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Luo Yu put the sword away.


    "Nirvana, golden body


    Luo Yu is covered with golden light. In his eyes, if there is a divine flame beating, it looks like a divine king coming down to earth. He fights with these puppets with his fists of flesh and blood.


    "The boy gave up his weapon and used his flesh and blood to shake the Batong puppet!"


    "He''s accelerating his own destruction!"


    The Xiao family was stunned, then they all rolled their eyes and sneered.


    Outside the manor, those Dongdu masters also shake their heads. The most terrible thing about the mechanism war puppet is that it doesn''t hurt. You don''t have to fight with your fist if you have a sword. Isn''t that a way to die?


    However, their voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "Ziwei magic boxing!"


    Open the golden body, Luo Yu simply put the crape myrtle emperor''s magic fist out, golden fist, with the body, bang out.


    The same is crape myrtle magic boxing, opened the golden body of Luo Yu to use again, the power has been with two months ago Chen sea war can not be compared.


    Boom!


    With one punch, he rushed to the chest of the puppet in front of him, and was burst through. All the parts of the mechanism in his chest were scattered all over the ground.


    Rage!


    The best!


    Feather body + crape myrtle magic boxing, Luo Yu played a kind of invincible posture that nothing can break!


    The war puppet, whose parts are scattered all over the ground and fallen at his feet, is this kind of invincible spokesman!


    "What?"


    Xiao Yuantu and Xiao''s family are all over the place, and their faces are frozen in the smile of carving up the treasure of Luoyu, and their eyes almost pop out.


    Outside the manor, those masters who had just sighed that Luo Yu was too sharp and had committed the martial arts taboo were almost suffocating.

 Chapter 583

    "How could that be..."


    Seeing a war puppet break through his chest and fall at the foot of Luo Yu, Xiao Yuantu, Xiao Ming and other senior members of the Xiao family not only burst out of their eyes, but also hit his chest like a hammer.


    Batong war puppet is a treasure of the Xiao family for hundreds of years, which is listed as the top secret by the Xiao family. It is also the flesh and blood of the elders of the Xiao family. If you scratch a little skin, it is more painful than if you were cut.


    Now, just as the war started, Luo Xianyu beat a statue and fell there. There was a big hole in his chest. The parts were scattered everywhere and almost scrapped.


    Pain!


    They have a sharp pain in the chest.


    Hard to accept!


    However, Luo Yu is addicted to meat.


    Boom!


    He trampled the fallen war puppet under his feet, and the golden body matched with "nine palace heavenly Gang step" had the same effect. With one foot, he completely crushed the war puppet''s chest.


    This is not half waste, but completely scrap!


    Then Luo Yu meets the two fighting puppets, and Ziwei stars shine behind him. He punches them one by one, and blows the heads of the two fighting puppets out!


    "Stop it, Luo Xianyu, stop it!"


    Seeing this scene, the elders of the Xiao family not only felt cold from head to foot, but also had a lot of pain in their chest.


    The third world war!


    Those are the three treasures in the eight links war.


    Sixty years ago, the martial arts hall level existence called on the door, but it was only slightly damaged. Later, it was quickly repaired.


    Now, it''s scrapped!


    Boom!


    Luo Yu, who can deal with it, then uses one punch to pierce one.


    "Poof."


    An old man in his nineties, who was present at the Xiao family, couldn''t stand the picture and directly raised his head and spat out blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Batong war puppet has been defeated by Luo Yu.


    The fighting power of Batong war puppet is equal to being cut down by Luo Yu.


    But Luo Yu is still like a wolf into the sheep, and has his eyes on the other four. "


    "Luo Xianyu, please stop. I''m the Xiao family. I''ll surrender unconditionally. Please don''t destroy these four war puppets."


    Xiao Yuantu is crazy, just like a senior collector of antiques, watching a person smash, burn and plunder in his treasure house, but he can''t stop it.


    Now he just wants to make peace with Luo Xianyu, and he doesn''t want to fight any more.


    Just want to keep the last four war puppets.


    Otherwise, all the details of the Xiao family will be gone.


    "Run! Run as far as you can. Don''t fight this madman any more. "


    At the same time, Xiao Yuantu, armed with the ring of war puppet, also quickly tore the heart to reveal the bottom of the order, four war puppets retreat and run.


    Although the four war puppets had no sense of pain and fear of death, they completely carried out the master''s orders, stopped entering the palace to Luoyu and fled.


    Seeing that the four war puppets jumped tens of meters high with great explosive force, they could jump out of the Xiao family manor at a glance. At last, the Xiao family was a little relieved.


    However¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know where the sound of Fengming came from. On the top of my head, there were four huge Phoenix claws like Xianfeng sticking out of the void, such as an Osprey fishing in the sea. One of them swooped down, just right, and caught the four fighting puppets firmly.


    "Luo Xianyu, you --"


    Xiao Yuantu sees that it''s Luo Yu who''s making the move, and he''s terrified.


    "Family details? The accumulation of generations? Do you really think it''s a brilliant city in front of me? These are just the things that I have been playing with and have long ignored. "


    "As soon as I stepped into this manor, I realized that there were eight organs in it."


    "In my eyes, the details of your Xiao family for hundreds of years are just like that!"


    Then Luo Yu''s cold and indifferent voice made the Xiao family up and down, and the east capital masters outside the manor feel cold.


    It turns out that he already knew.


    And look at him like this, it seems that he has been used to this kind of old family, as if he had countless experiences of pulling out one old family after another.


    In fact, that''s exactly what it is.


    Who is Luo Yu?


    He''s a feather saint!


    Not to mention the mortal family, even if it is the protoss force in the upper world, I don''t know how many of them are destroyed in the hands of Yusheng.


    What tricks can these groups play? Can Luo Yu not know?


    Xiao Yifeng and Xiao Ming''s heart is as cold as water, and their intestines are blue. They should not persuade the family leader to fight with this evil star. It''s better to endure for a while and wait for the king of medicine to clean up.


    This man is not shaken by the Xiao family at all!


    "Crack heaven claw, break it for me!"


    Xiao Yuantu is about to make peace with Luo Yu with a low attitude. But with Luo Yu''s hands exerting, he catches the four war puppets'' Phoenix claws in mid air and entertains them in a suffocating way.


    Boom~~


    With a loud sound, the last four war puppets were torn apart by the terrible power of Luoyu over the manor.

 Chapter 584

    Those masters who are guarding outside the villa are shocked by this scene.


    Luo Xianyu said that he wanted to wipe out the Xiao family. He really burned all the elites in the Xiao family.


    "Is he a fairy or a devil?"


    Some people tremble and ask themselves.


    This question, the people around can''t answer.


    If you have to answer, Luo Xianyu is both an immortal and a devil.


    He opened Dongyun Lingquan, and now he upgraded Lingquan to peerless Shenquan. Today, he brought Shenquan water to the medical conference for use, which was confirmed by the medicine God Association as Shenshui with a spiritual value 100 times higher than guying Shenquan.


    At present, in Dongdu City, how many big men forget to eat and sleep for this holy spring, and go to see Luo Xianyu instead of being able to.


    The great monster Hydra was born, and he killed it with his own strength. Even the great doctors, long Bo and Yan Chunlai, were willing to listen to the instructions and were regarded as the supreme by countless doctors at the scene.


    For these people, luoxianyu is no doubt immortal.


    But it''s not.


    Tonight, Luo Xianyu, on his own, attacked the Xiao family. He regarded the details of the Xiao family for hundreds of years as a joke, and finally burned all the elites at the foot of the Xiao family. It was cruel and cold!


    For the Xiao family, he is undoubtedly a devil!


    At this moment, Luo Yu ignores the wails of those mediocre people in the Xiao family behind him, and has taken ye Xuanning out of the Xiao family. When he passes by, he looks up and sweeps his eyes at these people standing on the high ground.


    At this glance, all of these masters, who are usually proud of the east capital, frown and sweat. Even if they are condescending, they feel as if they are being looked down by Luo Xianyu like a mole ant, and they dare not go out.


    "Don''t blame me. We have nothing to do with the Xiao family."


    "Yes, we''ll come all night just to see the supreme."


    "Xiao''s family usually plays a domineering role in the east capital. It''s the blessing of the east capital that tonight''s supreme hand makes Xiao''s family doomed."


    Many people quickly explain, and quickly get rid of the relationship with the Xiao family, for fear that Luo Yu mistakenly thinks that they are here to help the Xiao family.


    Maybe someone had this idea before they came.


    But now, these days, I''ve been strangled to the bottom of my heart, and I dare not show any of it.


    Because, regardless of whether Luo Xianyu is an immortal or a devil, we are very sure that Luo Xianyu''s strength is terrible. Against it, the Xiao family is a lesson from the past!


    How could Luo Yu care about these people and leave directly.


    Ye Xuanning follows. Her beautiful eyes are complex and shocking.


    It''s only been a few months. This guy''s getting stronger again.


    The eastern capital is full of dragons and tigers, but no one dares to look at it.


    "Cousin, just see you''re OK."


    Ye Qing with the girl, ran over.


    "Master immortal, you are too strong. I want to worship you as my teacher, warm your bed and give birth to monkeys..."


    Ye Qingqing danced and danced.


    "Don''t be big or small." Ye Qing quickly pulls the crazy girl.


    "Gone."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles, and his negative hand disappears into the night.


    The next day, Luoyu and Xiangxue set out for their return journey, leaving the east capital and even the whole Jiangbei. I''m afraid it will take a while to calm down, but it''s no longer Luoyu''s business.


    ¡­¡­


    For a few days.


    The outside world is still shocked by what happened in Dongdu. In a deep valley, someone is coming to visit.


    There are misty clouds and fragrant flowers, which make people feel a bit of the emptiness of celestial mountains.


    Yes, this is the place where the martial arts and warlocks all over the world yearn for.


    The leader is Ye Bo.


    The owner of the Ye family still doesn''t know what happened to the Xiao family. After the medical conference, he took people back to Jiangnan to prepare for a big event -- the marriage between the king of medicine and ye Xuanning.


    For the Ye family, it seems difficult to accept the idea of marrying the Phoenix daughter of the family to an antique who is hundreds of years old. However, because the antique is the king of medicine, it makes sense. Even now, the whole Ye family feels that they have taken advantage of it.


    At present, ye Bo leads the most important people of the Ye family into the valley. They are all glorious and more excited than their wedding.


    They heard that the king of medicine had found ye Xuanning who had fled and sent someone to pick him up.


    The king of medicine doesn''t plan to do a big deal about this marriage. He just asks the master of the Ye family to bring some of his own people. It''s enough to take a walk.


    High in the valley, there is an ancient hall, which is engraved with the word "medicine king hall".


    "Master ye, please bring someone with me. My father has been waiting for a long time."


    At the gate of the hall, a boy was leading Ye Bo and others into the hall.


    In the hall, there is a statue of God, the emperor of Yuheng.


    In his early years, the king of medicine visited the gate of worldly immortals and joined the gate of Yuheng palace.


    At this moment, a figure in a broad robe is meditating under the emperor Yuheng. His white hair and the spirit of the whole person are just like melting into this empty valley.


    This old man is the famous medicine king in the world.


    "Here we are."


    The king of medicine sat on the futon with his back to the gate. He felt that the people of the Ye family were coming, but he didn''t turn around.


    "Meet the king of medicine!"


    Ye Bo and others did not dare to disturb him. They stopped to kowtow at the place a few feet away from the king of medicine.


    "The king of medicine has been shut down for several years, but now when he goes out of the gate, his cultivation is even more profound."


    "It''s obvious that I''ll see you again, master Yao Wang. I''m like a real immortal in the mountain. My mood will follow the smell of Yao Wang and come to Ning He."


    "It''s so good. In this way, Luo Xianyu can''t escape from the palm of the medicine king."


    Ye Bo whispers to the people around him and feels that the king of medicine is more extraordinary and unpredictable than before. He can''t help but secretly enjoy himself.


    "YeFan is dead. He was killed by his fiancee Qiao Xiangxue''s husband Luo Yu!"


    Ye Bo took a deep breath and cried out.


    "I already know about this matter. When I get married with Xuanning, I will take revenge on my apprentice Ye Fan."


    Yao Wang''s voice is not too big.


    First he knew about it.


    Second, he has broken through the bottleneck this time. He has reached a higher level in both moral conduct and mood than before.


    After getting the promise from the king of medicine, ye Bo and others show a happy smile. The king of medicine comes out in person, even if he is a super strong man in the martial arts palace, he can do it.


    What''s more, Luo Xianyu didn''t even enter the threshold of the martial arts hall.


    "Those are my betrothal gifts. Please count them."


    Yao Wang turned his back to the crowd and swept away the dust in his hands. Several brocade boxes flew out of the hall and fell in front of Ye Bo and others.


    "Thank you for the gift of the medicine king!"


    Ye Bo and others are excited. These are the betrothal gifts given to the Ye family by the king of medicine. They are all panacea. With these treasures, the Ye family will rise rapidly in the next few years. It''s not a fool''s dream to snatch the throne of medical ethics from Luo Xianyu.


    "Why? Why hasn''t Xuanning come to dress up? It''s too late. "


    After receiving the betrothal gift, ye Bo''s face is full of glory. Looking around, he doesn''t find ye Xuanning with red makeup waiting to be married. It''s not surprising.


    "Yao Wang, senior Yao Wang, things are not good."


    All of a sudden, a figure with broken arms, like a lost dog, rushed in.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are you panicking about?" Ye Bo is surprised. Isn''t Xiao Cheng looking for Lord Qin? What''s he doing here all of a sudden.


    Xiao Cheng''s eyes were full of blood, and he cried bitterly: "my Xiao family has been wiped out by Luo Xianyu..."


    After listening to Xiao Cheng''s cry, Yao Wang''s face changed slightly. He immediately pinched his fingers. Finally, his face changed greatly and became gloomy.


    "Good Luo Xianyu, you not only killed my apprentice and the Dharma protector in the valley, but also killed the Xiao family and the two great vajras of my family. It''s bad for me. I''ll go down the mountain and take your dog''s life!"


    A enchanting Manying happened to pass by the hall, and his pretty face turned white when he heard the voice of majesty and anger inside.


    "Luo Xianyu, Luo Xianyu, you''re finished. When did you annoy my master? But now you annoy my master. Master, now the way is perfect. Even if you have the power to sweep the list of heavenly kings and destroy the Xiao family, you''re in danger..."


    Princess Ya''s beautiful eyes are complicated. Recently, after seeing that guy in the ancient village of Miao, the heroism of this man always lingers in her mind. But this man is against her master, the king of medicine, which makes her very distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenhai, home.


    "Husband, are you going to shut up these two days?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is sitting on the sofa, reading a pile of planning books, and approaching the end of the year. It is scheduled to release the "love feather perfume" imperial conference in January 1st.


    "Well, now I have nine snake beads in my hand, and I have two precious medicines, one divine jade. This golden elixir period should be over."


    "When I break through Yuan Dynasty, I will accompany you to Beijing. By the way, I will also look for the other two yuan spirits of Renshu."


    "Hard work, my husband. By the way, my mother called from Jiangzhou this morning and said that it was my grandfather. She had been recognized by some of the goodwill groups of the Luo nationality. She was willing to let him recognize his ancestors unconditionally. After negotiating with the other party for a while, she thought it was reliable, so she agreed. Recently, she is going to have a visit with the whole family. Let me let you know."


    "Well, that''s good. My grandfather''s lifelong wish is to go back to the Luo nationality. I opposed it in the past. I was mainly afraid that he would go back to be angry. Now the time is ripe for them to dare to be presumptuous. No matter how deep the pool of the Luo nationality is, I can turn it upside down. My grandfather can get what he wants with ease..."

 Chapter 585

    The end of the year is approaching. Looking back on the past six months, Luo Yu has experienced many things since he woke up, and his cultivation has entered the golden elixir period.


    The golden elixir period is the fourth realm of those who seek immortality in the secular stage, which is known as the teacher of heaven. It is also the limit of most practitioners'' life.


    After Jindan period, it is Yuanying period.


    For the mortal practitioners, Pangu opened heaven and earth, the pure ascended to heaven, and the turbid descended to earth.


    The word "Earth" is not only the earth, but also covers all living things.


    The human body, naturally, also includes the turbid.


    Mortals practice the truth, three flowers gather at the top, form a golden elixir, and nurture Yuanying in Tanaka.


    The so-called yuan baby is Tao fetus.


    Road fetus 10%, from now on, it can carry on the earth''s essence, connect the essence of the sun and the moon, transform to the unity of heaven and man, and seek the way of immortality.


    Generally speaking, Yuanying, who was born in the Tao, was regarded as a practitioner of the truth and became a practitioner of the immortals in the practical sense. He had a little bit of skin with the "immortal way".


    Therefore, those who step into yuan infant period can be called Sanxian from now on!


    Of course, the scope of "Sanxian" is too large.


    There''s a huge difference in strength.


    All the immortals who have neither the position of God nor the book of immortals can be collectively referred to as Sanxian.


    There is no doubt that Sanxian, who has just entered the Yuanying period, is different from Sanxian, who can be called "Banxian" in the Dujie period.


    The Sanxian, who stepped into the stage of "heaven and man" after the robbery, is even more different from the immortal.


    As far as naroya himself is concerned, now he has been expelled from immortality. Even if he returns to the peak of Yusheng, he is no longer a "wandering immortal" with immortality and has become a "scattered immortal".


    "In the eyes of all living beings in the three realms, the loss of immortality means being demoted to the world, and it means the loss of status. Even if you still have the strength, at most, you are a poor immortal."


    "But I''m an immortal and a chaotic immortal. Why do I care about the false name of the Jade Emperor''s old son holding the book of heaven?"


    In the past two days, Luo Yu is concentrating on alchemy, preparing for the first baby. Thinking of the present situation, he is not discouraged, nor does he feel inferior.


    Since ancient times, has the king and Marquis Xiangning had the seed?


    losers are always in the wrong.


    If you win, you are orthodox.


    If you lose, you will be a weed, even demonized.


    Everyone has this kind of consciousness, not to mention that he has not lost.


    "In the future, I will be free and free. Even if I hold this book of heaven, I will be the supreme of the three realms, and those who are loyal to me will be the gods of zhutiandaluo, why not?"


    Looking at the fire in Jiulong Ding, Luo Yu smiles, no longer distracted, and concentrates on alchemy.


    Sanbao Ganoderma lucidum and a pile of materials have been quenched in the furnace for several days. This time, Luo Yu put the spirit flower and tianlongcao, which was awarded by the medical conference, into the cauldron.


    "Sanbao Ganoderma lucidum and tianlongcao are both precious medicines."


    "Spirit flower is almost as good as medicine."


    "These three are the main materials, and two precious pills are enough."


    "But now I have plenty of chips, and I can pursue higher."


    Luo Yu nodded with satisfaction and added three snake beads and several holy springs.


    The rest of the six snake beads, as well as the second-order wooden bead sent by Liu Qianlin, should be kept by Luo Yu first and used again next time.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Big brother, grandfather worm is out to visit old friends. He asked me to stay with you for a while. Here, these are my board expenses."


    As soon as the door opened, a girl with pink carving and jade stood shyly at the door, holding a box in her hand.


    Long Luoli came to pay for the food.


    Her little white hand opened the box, which was full of bright blue pearls.


    "Do you often cry?"


    Luo Yu smiles, joking.


    These are genuine goods at a fair price, not comparable to the forged essence of the Dragon Boat reef that was used by the last cruise ship.


    There''s no doubt that it''s all the tears XiaoLongNu usually cries out, and each one is worth a lot!


    This time when he came back from Dongdu, Lao long Bo, with a thick face, took Xiao Long Luo to live in Qiao''s courtyard. In name, he was dispatched by Luo Yu, but in fact, he relied on others to seek Luo Yu''s protection.


    Now Lao long Bo leaves without saying goodbye and leaves XiaoLongNu at Luo Yu''s house. He asks XiaoLongNu to come to pay for food. His intention is more obvious.


    "No... they are brave at ordinary times and never cry."


    Longluo''s face was red and his eyes were watery.


    In fact, grandfather Chong went out this time to inquire about the movements of the old dragons. Before leaving, he told her that when she got along with human immortals, she must not be petulant and willful, but be obedient, otherwise she would be easily disliked.


    "Thanks. You can stay here in the future and let Yumeng and linger play with you."


    Luo Yu smiles and gladly accepts the box of dragon tears.


    He knew that this little dragon girl''s life experience was not simple, and she was being targeted by strong members of her family. Staying would add a lot of trouble to her.


    But there are advantages as well as disadvantages in this matter.


    This box of dragon''s tears is the most realistic return. Since ancient times, it is also the dream of countless alchemists to keep a little dragon who can cry out dragon''s tears by his side.


    Luo Yu thinks that he can take risks, so he dares to take in the girl.


    "Thank you, big brother. Keep busy. I''ll go and play with my two little sisters."


    Bruce Lee hopped away happily.


    "It just came in handy."


    Luo Yu closes the door, smiles, grabs a handful of tears from the box and throws them into the stove.


    All of a sudden, there were still some strange flames in the furnace, which became bright and gorgeous.


    With the help of tianlongcao and dragon''s tears, Luoyu finally dissolves the demonic nature of spirit flower and Hydra bead.


    ¡­¡­


    On the night of December 30th.


    "Husband, this year''s Cross University, we are going to be in the imperial capital."


    Qiao Xiangxue is packing.


    The new product launch is scheduled to be held at noon tomorrow. In these two days, the company''s senior executives have successively flew to DIDU to make various preparations. As the president, she has to start one day ahead of time.


    "Xiangxue, come here."


    Luo Yu pulls Leng Jiao''s wife over and sits down with her.


    "Reach out." Luo Yu said with a mysterious smile


    "Oh." Qiao Xiangxue obediently stretched out her white hand, like a little girl, waiting for her husband to send her new year candy.


    Luo Yu put a round golden elixir in his wife''s palm.


    "Husband, is this the treasure pill you made? How beautiful


    Qiao Xiangxue is very surprised. This golden pill is one size larger than Luo Yu usually gives her. It also has a dragon pattern on it. It has a strong fragrance and is very beautiful.


    "This is the sanbaolong elixir." Luo Yu nodded, "eat it quickly, I''ll help you refine it."


    "Just swallow it?" Qiao Xiangxue is a little nervous.


    "Well." Luo Yu gives an encouraging look.


    Ordinary people, of course, can''t bear the powerful power of Baodan, but Xiangxue has the natural immortal body of Qijue female. With her own help, it''s no problem to digest a Baodan.


    Qiao Xiangxue obediently took it down, and then after a moment, her cool cheek suddenly turned crimson and hot.


    "Husband, how strange is your medicine..."

 Chapter 586

    "Xiangxue, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Yu is startled and grabs Xiang Xue''s wrist to investigate the situation.


    "Is... The body suddenly very hot..."


    Qiao Xiangxue whispered shyly.


    "That''s the heat produced by the medicine. It should be OK."


    Luo Yu smiles and thinks it''s a false alarm, but soon his face changes.


    "No!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold: "someone cursed you!"


    "Who cursed me?" Qiao Xiangxue was surprised.


    "Let me have a look."


    Luo Yu stares at her. In her eyes, the heavenly script shines, and quickly reviews Xiang Xue''s growing up experience.


    The traction of the mantra is very deep in Xiangxue, which shows that it was set up in secret a long time ago.


    A moment later, Luo Yu found out the truth and his face sank.


    "It''s the king of medicine!" He said coldly.


    "I remember that when I was a child, my grandfather had a lot of contacts with Yao Wang. Yao Wang came to Qiao''s house several times and gave me some pills to eat. He thought I was praying for blessings and took away some of my hair and nails."


    Qiao Xiangxue suddenly woke up and shuddered.


    At that time, she was still young, and the Qiao family was very respectful to the king of medicine. How could they think of what was buried here.


    "I see."


    Luo Yu nodded gently and said in a cold voice: "the old tortoise must have wrapped his blood in the pills he gave you. At the same time, he took away your hair and nails and took them back to make a puppet. He had a bad plan."


    Just then, outside the yard, suddenly a cold arrow came through the window.


    "Who?"


    Sudaji ran after him.


    Luo Yu grabs the cold arrow and finds that there is a letter tied to it, which is the king of medicine.


    Open the letter and it says¡ª¡ª


    "Luo Xianyu, I thought that you were just a market boy and could not make it. I didn''t expect that you could grow like wild grass. In a short period of six months, I had trouble sleeping and eating. It was really hateful for me to do a series of bad things!"


    "You killed Liao Dharma protector and my apprentice Ye Fan, and now you''ve obstructed us from picking and cultivating the Phoenix blood girl for many years. There is bound to be a decisive battle between us!"


    "Seven days later, I will be invited to attend the ceremony held by the God of medicine club. I have announced that I will take your dog''s life at that time!"


    "Maybe you don''t know that your cold wife, who was sleeping with me 15 years ago, had already been given the great method of combining Yin and Yang by my husband, but my husband hit Baoding."


    "Now, I''ve started this method. Within a month, if she doesn''t have sex with me, she''ll run out of blood and wither and die!"


    "So you must come! If you can beat me, I will return the couple! If you lose, you will hand over the magic flowers, Hydra beads, divine jade, Renshu compass, and the danfang of Longsui pill. "


    "If you are timid and dare not come to fight, just wait for your little beauty to die, ha ha ha ha!"


    Xiangxue has come quietly.


    After reading Yao Wang''s letter, Xiang Xue was very angry and gnashed her teeth: "this old thief is so shameless!"


    "It''s said that the old tortoise has lived for more than 400 years. If he hasn''t found a way to live forever, there will be little time left. Naturally, he will try his best to survive."


    Luo Yu embraces her, returns to the bedside to sit down, cold voice sneers.


    Now it seems that ye fan is just a pawn of the old tortoise.


    The old tortoise was afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world, so he took the name of Ye Fan and wanted to marry Xiangxue. In fact, he wanted to occupy Xiangxue.


    "Husband, are you sure?"


    Qiao Xiangxue knows her husband''s temper. The king of medicine asks for a fight, and her husband will never shrink back.


    "Old tortoise dares to openly and high-profile fight me. He must know all the performances of Luo Xianyu these days and be sure to win."


    "At the medical conference, I just used a ruyi xianjue on Hydra. I can''t start the next one in a month."


    "If the old tortoise''s strength is above the hydra, it will really make me very passive."


    Luo Yu calmly analyzes it and then laughs


    "It''s a pity that I''m ready to break through the conditions of Yuanying period. If I enter Yuanying period before the decisive battle, no one can help me in this realm!"


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    The father-in-law, Ye Qing, Jiang ye and manluo sent text messages one after another.


    The content is roughly the same, that is, the king of medicine has announced the battle of Luo Xianyu to the world.


    "Master Luo Xian, I''m afraid the king of medicine has to force you to fight." There are some worries in Ye Qing''s message.


    "Some of the big guys who want to cooperate with us in Dongyun Shenquan can''t get in touch tonight. Maybe they want to watch the change." My father-in-law, Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang, are leading the public to deal with Shenquan water. They have obviously felt the negative impact of this incident.


    "This incident has caused an uproar in the forums of Chinese martial arts, techniques and pills." Manroe cautioned.


    Luo Yu just glanced at these short messages, returned five words, and left his cell phone aside, ignoring it. He didn''t bother to see what the outside world was saying.


    Su Daji stood outside the yard and whispered, "the messenger is caught by me. What should I do?"


    "Kill me."


    Luo Yu said coldly.


    He didn''t care, but the public opinion exploded.


    The first one to be stirred up is naturally the most concentrated base of the king''s prestige, the official forum of the God of Medicine Association.


    "I can''t believe that as soon as master Yao Wang came out of the pass, he would find someone to cut him. Who is Luo Xianyu?"


    "You don''t even know Luo Xianyu. It''s too out. Recently, there is no one more famous than Luo Xianyu in the circle of Chinese capable people."


    "That''s right. I heard that this guy swept the top 13 of the martial arts Heavenly King list overnight."


    "It sounds really fierce, but what does it have to do with our pharmaceutical industry, and what conflicts do it have with the king of medicine?"


    "You don''t know. I heard that Luo Xianyu was too arrogant to kill Ye Fan, a disciple of the king of medicine. He also abandoned Xiao''s family, who had a lot to do with the king of medicine, and bullied him. Then the king of medicine was angry and ready to suppress him!"


    "Luo Xianyu doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. Does he really think that the king of medicine can only refine medicine?"


    "I remember that Luo Xianyu seems to be able to alchemy, and ranked 97th in the list of medicine gods."


    "It''s really amazing to be ranked 97th in the list of medicine gods when I was young, but I dare to challenge the king of medicine and I''m drunk."


    "The king of medicine has been ranked No.5 in the list of medicine gods. For decades, no one has been able to shake it. How far is the gap between No.97 and No.5? Can luoxianyu not count?"


    Although only members and pharmacists of the association can log on to the official forum of the association, these people are elites from all walks of life in the world.


    These people, almost one-sided support for the king of medicine, sneer at Luo Yu. Even if Luo Yu is young, he is in the top 100 of the list of God of medicine. In front of the king of medicine, he is regarded as a laughing stock.


    Then there is the Forum on behalf of the public opinion in the field of surgery.


    These people''s views on this matter are slightly different, but they are also bad mouthed by Luo Yu.


    "He''s a warrior. It''s enough to make trouble in the martial arts and Taoism. Why should he challenge the medicine king?"


    "The contest between martial arts and martial arts has lasted for thousands of years in the Chinese world, and martial arts has always prevailed. However, those who know how to practice martial arts well know that those who have materials are not those who lack martial arts. Isn''t Luo Xianyu blinded by this illusion for a long time?"


    "It''s estimated that there is no one in the martial arts world who can defeat us. I''m beginning to drift. It''s fantastic to want to conquer our martial arts world with a pair of fists."


    "The medicine King''s Dan method is unique. Luo Xianyu is in trouble this time."


    In the forum of Tianwang Pavilion, the main people who usually land are some warriors.


    Now the military people are also talking about it.


    "It''s said that the medicine king himself has the terrible way of cultivating immortals in China, not to mention that the medicine King''s kindness and power are everywhere. Luo Xianyu is against the medicine king and can''t have good fruit to eat."


    "I can''t help it. When the practitioners reach the advanced level, they are not afraid of the martial arts masters. They were once the super strong ones in the martial arts palace, and they all suffered a great loss in the hands of the medicine king."


    "Luo Xianyu has just established a great reputation in our martial arts and Taoism circles. If we lose this battle, we will be humiliated by the people in the martial arts and Taoism circles."


    The warlords are mainly worried that if Luo Xianyu is defeated by the medicine king, the martial arts world will be ridiculed by the magic world.


    Compared with the forum of the Medical Association, which represents the medical profession, it is much more friendly to Luo Yu. After all, Luo Yu''s performance at the medical conference has been widely spread. Most of the doctors in the world sincerely worship him and are willing to regard him as the supreme in the world.


    "The king of medicine hasn''t come out for a long time. Why does he have to fight with us as soon as he comes out?"


    "Is the king of medicine impatient to kill the birth of the supreme?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the king of medicine always has prestige in the medical field. How can one mountain accommodate two tigers?"


    "This time, the king of medicine has gone too far. As soon as his Royal Highness has made great achievements for the medical profession, he can''t tolerate it."


    "We are recognized as the supreme doctors. Do we want to be bullied by the king of medicine?"


    "Does anyone dare to shed blood for the supreme?"


    "I dare!"


    "I''m Bing Weibo, Jiangbei witch doctor, who will be the capital of God tomorrow. At the medical conference, the supreme one saved my life."


    "Count me Tong Hua, a strange doctor in Miao area!"


    "And I''m Duan Rongfa, the South Hunan race Huatuo."


    "The medical ethics are supreme and cannot be humiliated! We will go north together tomorrow. If the king of medicine dares to bully the supreme, I will fight with him for five steps! "


    "Agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be impulsive. After all, the Supreme Master really killed Ye Fan. For unknown reasons, he abandoned the Xiao family. The master of medicine is famous."


    There are differences in the attitude of the medical profession towards this matter. Some hot-blooded doctors want to protect the supreme, others are persuading, and more people have ambiguous and ambiguous attitudes.


    This fully shows that Luo Yu, the supreme doctor, now has a group of supporters in the embarrassing situation of the medical profession, but on the whole, his position is not stable enough.


    However, the public opinion of all this is not as shocking as the news in the middle of the night.


    Late at night, Ye Qing, Jiang ye, Qiao ye and manluo publicly responded on behalf of Luo Yu, with only five words.


    Luo Xianyu, fight!!!

 Chapter 587

    On this night, the Chinese elites from the four fields of Arts, martial arts, medicine and pharmacy argued endlessly in their respective forums.


    On the whole, Yao Wang''s reputation and contacts have been transformed into the support and trust of public opinion.


    But Luo Yu also has some support.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about these. Early in the morning, he accompanies Xiangxue to Beijing.


    On the plane, Luo Yu pillowed the back of his hand and closed his eyes.


    Although the sanbaolong elixir has been refined, it has not yet broken through the Yuanying period.


    He is not in a hurry.


    He told Xiangxue that he was ready for everything but Dongfeng.


    This east wind is a thunder that can split the cocoon of his fourth emergence.


    Winter, located in the northern hemisphere of China, thunderstorms are rare.


    In the past two days, Luo Yu was watching the sky at night at home. He figured out that in recent China, there were only enough thunder clouds over the Imperial City tonight.


    Breakthrough, tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    They landed at DIDU International Airport and stayed in a hotel.


    "Husband, I''ll go to the branch office first. Call me whenever you have something."


    Put your luggage, Qiao Xiangxue went out.


    Tomorrow is the grand opening of AI Yu perfume. She is very busy.


    "Well, be careful."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    He is bold and careful, and does not worry that the old tortoise will poison Xiangxue in advance.


    The four mountain gods of Dongyun are not only for protecting the holy spring, but also for protecting the gods.


    The four mountain gods are sealed by the spirit of fire. They have no substance. Therefore, they can travel through time and space very quickly. Once Xiangxue is in danger, the jade bracelet can instantly pull the mountain god to her side.


    Of course, not only Xiangxue, but now their mother Luomeng and grandfather luoshuxiang have similar things.


    After Xiangxue goes out, Luoyu plans to go out to visit his mother and grandfather who have been in the capital for many days.


    As soon as I got downstairs, my cell phone rang.


    "Good son-in-law, are you here with Xiangxue? I want to see you, people of the medicine God Association. "


    My father-in-law, Mr. Qiao, called me on the phone. Mr. Qiao is also in the imperial capital these two days. It''s impossible that Mr. Qiao doesn''t care about such a big matter.


    "Yes, give me the address."


    Luo Yu looks at the time and goes out.


    The meeting was held in a teahouse in the city with a signboard called fengyexuan.


    As soon as Luo Yu arrived downstairs, he knew that this was not an ordinary teahouse. The fragrance of the tea was obviously not made with ordinary spring water, and the tea was also the best.


    "Mr. law, you are here at last."


    After entering the door, the person who came out from the counter to greet was a very professional and sexy beauty with ol dress, glasses, flaming red lips.


    The first impression of this beautiful woman is like a high-level celebrity who can easily walk between the workplace and the vanity fair. Her business line is tall and straight, and the white shirt in her little suit is short of buttons. The big white and frank show is very provocative.


    And she seems to know Luo Yu, the eyes without beautiful pupil under the lens are looking up and down at Luo Yu, flowing brilliantly.


    "Have you seen me?"


    Luo Yu looks at each other.


    "Never met." The beautiful woman said with a smile, "but I''ll input the information of luoxianyu into the information database of yaoshenhui. I''ve admired you for a long time."


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Yao Xi. Now I''m in charge of the imperial capital of the medicine God Association."


    At the same time of self introduction, the eyes of meimou always stay on Luo Yu, nodding elegantly but not abruptly, "you are younger and more handsome than I imagined."


    To be boasted by such an attractive and promising urban beauty, I''m afraid any young person will be complacent.


    "Where are the people?" Luo Yu just nodded lightly.


    "Follow me, please."


    Yao Xi didn''t pester him too much. He took him upstairs with a smile.


    When he comes to the elegant seat upstairs, Luo Yu finds that in addition to his father-in-law, Mr. Qiao, Mr. Jiang is also there.


    There was also an old man in Tang costume.


    "This is Mr. Tang Wentao, the manager of Chinese Medicine Association. Mr. Luo, please have a seat."


    Yao Xi made a brief introduction and knelt down on the mat in front of the table to make tea for Luo Yu.


    She moves gracefully and skillfully. She can see that she is very proficient in tea ceremony. The tea is fragrant and refreshing.


    "Mr. law, please take your time." She took the cup to Luo Yu with both hands.


    "How does it taste, Mr. law?" Looking at Luo Yu drinking this tea, Tang Wentao asked with a smile.


    "It''s a good craft." Luo Yu praised.


    There was a flash of joy in Yao Xi''s eyes.


    Tang Wentao is shocked. He knows that Yao Xi''s tea art is outstanding, but what he wants to ask is Luo Yu''s opinion on the tea and the spring.


    "I think Mr. Luo can see that fengyexuan is a small tea house set up by the government of the medicine God Association. It''s a huge investment. Of course, the return is not bad."


    Luo Yu won''t talk about it. He can only introduce it patiently.


    "Take the cup that Mr. Luo just drank as an example. It''s called" Changsheng tea ". It''s very expensive. If there are guests coming to drink it, a small cup will cost 3 million yuan. I won''t let it go."


    "Ha ha, of course, when I say this, I''m not asking Mr. Luo for tea money. This cup is for me to invite Mr. Luo to have a try, so that I can know something about my medicine God."


    The old man not only boasted, but also showed his pride intentionally or unintentionally in his words, as if he wanted to say that if he had 300 cups of Changsheng tea, he could invite Luo Yu to drink, and the medicine God would be so rich.


    Yao Xi nodded secretly.


    Changsheng tea is the most expensive cup in fengyexuan.


    Tea is the eternal tea that makes countless people in the martial arts world salivate.


    All over the world, there are only two evergreen tea trees, one was born in Yaowang Valley, and the other is owned by yaoshenhui.


    The spring water is Nighthawk spirit spring or solitary shadow spirit spring.


    The drink given to Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang just now is made by Nighthawk spirit spring, which usually sells 50 thousand cups, while the drink given to Luo Yu is made by guying spirit spring, which costs 3 million if one cup goes down.


    "Even if you drink this tea every day for a lifetime, normal people can prolong their life by 30 or 40 years. It''s already the top of the sky. It''s called longevity. It''s very funny for you."


    Luo Yu saw that the old man was so angry, so he simply said the hypocrisy, and his eyes showed disdain.


    He did disdain it.


    Also qualified to disdain.


    In the upper world, Luo Yu has drunk the real Changsheng tea, which is comparable to ginseng fruit. If ordinary people can drink one cup, they can live for 500 years.


    "This... Ha ha, master Luoxian can refine the unique elixir such as dragon year elixir. It''s just Changsheng tea, so it''s not in your eyes."


    Hearing that Luo Yu knew the efficacy of the tea like the palm of his hand, Tang Wentao was very embarrassed.


    "Is that dragon year pill flowing out of Dongdu really refined by you?" Yao Xi is very excited.


    She almost forgot about this. She wanted to ask clearly when she met.


    On the way of longevity, this Changsheng tea is not worth mentioning in front of long suidan.


    As Luo Yu said, even if you drink Changsheng tea every day, you can live 30 or 40 years longer at most, but one pill of dragon''s elixir can make you live one more life and one hundred years longer.


    Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang are more excited and eager. They want to get Luo Yu''s dragon year pill more than they want to drink today''s holy spring water. They are afraid that Luo Yu won''t give it.


    "Master Luo Xian, I''m sorry to offend you. The dragon year pill is a gift of immortals."


    Tang Wentao''s old face directly shows his doubts. He doesn''t believe that it''s made by Luo Yu himself.

 Chapter 588

    Luo Yu knew why the old man doubted himself, but he only explained more. He just joked: "if it''s really my practice, what should I do?"


    Yao Xi''s face is strange. Although she has been paying attention to Luo Xianyu, she is very curious about him, and even a little admire him, but she doesn''t believe that long suidan is really made by Luo Yu herself.


    In the materials of the medicine God Association, the dragon year pill is a taboo and strange thing, and the pill has long been extinct in the mortal world.


    Moreover, to refine the Dragon elixir, it is necessary to borrow life from heaven.


    To put it simply, we need to learn from Zhuge Kongming in the Three Kingdoms period, lay a strange array, borrow the "power of fate" and pour it into the pill, then we can make the dragon year old pill.


    Just now, manager Tang said that it was a fairy thing. It''s no exaggeration at all.


    Tang Wentao knows the truth better. Seeing that Luo Yu is so confident, he can''t help but say: "if it can be proved that he made it himself, I will lose you a bag of Changsheng tea on the spot."


    "You said that."


    Luo Yu laughs. For him, it''s a little help to prove it.


    Although he didn''t need Changsheng tea to prolong his life, it was so fragrant that it was more wonderful than the Zhengshan tea king he used to drink. It was not bad to use it as a drink.


    Luo Yu himself took out a dragon year old pill and put it on the table. He said faintly, "can you sit on the throne of the head of the medicine God Association, and recognize the Dan pattern?"


    "Dan Wen?"


    Tang Wentao''s old face trembles, and Yao Xi''s mouth opens slightly, astonished.


    They are the senior executives of the medicine God Association. Of course, they know what Dan Wen is.


    The so-called Danwen is the special mark engraved on the pills by alchemists.


    Any kind of elixir, all the elixir prescriptions used by alchemists in the world, are roughly similar, and there are not many new tricks to play.


    However, powerful alchemists can evolve their own Danwen imprint on the basis of the public.


    In ancient times, Dandao flourished and flourished. At that time, the most top alchemists competed with each other by the strength of Danwen mark.


    In modern times, although the way of Dan is not unique, it is a rare thing.


    Among modern people, alchemists are very few, and the alchemists who can evolve the mark of Danwen are even rarer, just like the Nobel Prize winners in academia.


    In the information database of their medicine God Association, there are only a few people like Yao Wang who will play with Dan Wen.


    In amazement, they subconsciously bowed their heads. As expected, they saw that the surface of the dragon''s annual pill put out by Luo Yu had dense and complex veins.


    "This..."


    Tang Wentao''s eyes suddenly shrunk, which was totally unbelievable.


    He has seen all the masterpieces of alchemists who can play with Danwen, including the king of medicine.


    But in terms of Danwen, no one''s Danwen can be obscure, mysterious and complex!


    Even the shapes of the patterns of the ancient alchemy recorded in the ancient books are not comparable to them.


    "Master Luoxian, I''m offended."


    Tang Wentao didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately took out a magic weapon in the shape of a magnifying glass and took a picture of the Dragon Age pill.


    For a moment, a faint head appeared on the back of the lens in the form of low light.


    The statue is Luo Yu sitting there.


    "It''s really refined by your own hands!"


    Tang Wentao swallowed his saliva and his face froze for a long time.


    Danwen is just like two-dimensional code, even more magical than two-dimensional code.


    Each Alchemist''s pattern is different. It can be used as an iron proof of Alchemist''s identity under the care of special magic weapons.


    This dragon elixir is refined by the god man in front of us. It''s hard to refute!!


    Yao Xi covered her mouth and was stunned for a long time. Her eyes brightened and said, "it''s humiliating to let you stay in the 97th place on the list of medicine gods."


    Tang Wentao nodded heavily and agreed.


    Now only this sentence can express the waves in their hearts.


    First of all, the people who can refine the dragon''s elixir are already unique in today''s era. With this skill alone, they can be placed in the top 50 of the list of medicine gods.


    Secondly, the alchemist''s attainments of evolving his own Danwen can be regarded as the highest. Now, among the characters included in the drug God Association, those are in the top 30.


    "Master Luo Xian, take the liberty to ask, what grade does your Danwen belong to?"


    Tang Wentao''s careful exploration.


    The red pattern is not only like a cake, but also a symbol of identity.


    Powerful Danwen, just like the equipment enhancement in the game, can improve the effect of danyao on the basis of danyao''s forming.


    Usually, the increase ranges from 1% to 20%.


    As far as he knows, Yao Wang''s Danwen can be increased by 6%, ranking among huangpin, and can be called a high level among huangpin.


    "I said that my Danwen is holy. Do you believe it?"


    Luo Yu laughs.


    "This... Ha ha ha!"


    Tang Wentao smiles awkwardly.


    Of course he didn''t believe it.


    There are only heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang in the rank of Danwen.


    Where is the saying of "holy product"?


    "That''s it."


    Luo Yu is not smiling. He knows the old man''s mind.


    It''s true that there are only heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang in the common way of Dan.


    But at the level of immortality, there is also the theory of immortality and divinity.


    It''s nothing.


    On top of the divine goods, there are even supreme holy goods!


    However, the existence of shengpindan pattern is also very few in the three realms.


    For example, the old guy who keeps the gossip stove all day.


    For example, he is a master.


    In short, there are no more than five in the three circles.


    Limited by the current Taoist mana, even if there are materials, Luo Yu can''t produce immortal and divine elixirs that are higher than the realm of Baodan.


    However, Danwen is just like an ID card in the field of Dandao. Luo Yu has already made it into a perfect fruit and listed it as a holy product. Unless Luo Yu really falls, he will remain in his immortal soul even after reincarnation.


    Although Tang Wentao and Yao Xi are ignorant and don''t believe in the existence of "shengpin Danwen", they do believe that Luoyu''s Danwen is even better than the king of medicine.


    This is a fact that can be seen with the eyes.


    After a discussion, Tang Wentao solemnly said to Luo Yu:


    "Master Luo Xian, we put you in the 97th place on the list of medicine gods because of the record breaking indexes of your Sanpin elixir. Now it seems that you are really inferior."


    "Now, I don''t want to bet on someone''s life honor and future as a guarantee. I use my authority to modify the list of medicine gods again and put you in the 30th place."


    "Of course, maybe your strength is more than that, but according to the iron law of the medicine God Association, any change of the top 30 ranking needs to be discussed and approved by the president and the supreme cabinet before you can get the right to modify it."


    When the old man said this to himself seriously, Luo Yu snorted


    "Do you think I''m here today to fight for your list of broken medicine gods? Bring me the bag of Changsheng tea that I lost. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "

 Chapter 589

    Tang Wentao and Yao Xi were both stunned.


    Although pharmacists are the most respected and valuable profession among the seven associations, their ranking certification is also a great honor for every pharmacist.


    What''s more, numerous interests can be involved behind this honor.


    But this one in front of him, at the risk of the two of them, hastily went from the 97th to the 30th, not only ungrateful, unhappy, but also impatient?


    despise!


    Scorn!


    This is the first time that the medicine God will feel despised.


    "You''d better talk directly with the immortal master."


    Master Jiang smiles. Master Luo''s temperament is very clear. Even the most mysterious and desirable medicine God association among the seven guilds, master Luo will never flatter.


    Tang Wentao was embarrassed, but he was embarrassed to take back his words. He was busy asking Yao Xi to revise the list of medicine gods, and he said:


    "In fact, the reason why I invited the immortal master to come here is to ask the immortal master for a share of Dongyun holy spring."


    "As the immortal master can see, this fengyexuan tea house, the official of the medicine God Association, also runs a lot of business in private. Dongyun Shenquan is in our hands, which can make more value and bring more benefits to the immortal master. In addition, we...."


    Luo Yu impolitely interrupted: "why? If you invite me to drink tea, I''ll give some of the water to you. Will God take care of it? "


    "No, that''s not what Tang meant."


    Tang Wentao shook his head and explained:


    "What Mr. Tang wants to say is that if the immortal master can do something convenient for you, Mr. Tang is willing to do three things for you. As long as Mr. Tang can do it, he will do it."


    Jiang ye then came to Luo Yu''s ear and told him the old man''s current predicament.


    It turns out that the Tang family is a first-class family in the imperial capital.


    Because of the geographical location, the Tang family has more energy than the Qiao family in the past.


    Moreover, the Tang family was still very influential in the medicine God Association, so Tang Wentao was able to take the position of chief manager of the Chinese medicine God Association.


    However, in the past two years, because of the death of Tang Chen, the legendary master of medicine, the Tang family suddenly lost its mainstay.


    Tang Chen, who lived to the present age from the Ming Dynasty, was 432 years old when he passed away.


    It was such an antique that brought prosperity to the Tang family for hundreds of years. When Tang Chen was alive, he once ranked seventh in the list of medicine gods, second only to the two brothers of medicine king and medicine wind.


    However, no matter how majestic Tang Chen was before he died, he was just a pile of bones, unable to support the high-rise buildings of the Tang family.


    Since then, the reputation of the Tang family has plummeted, and even the position of Tang Wentao, the head of the Chinese medicine God Association, has begun to be misunderstood.


    The biggest Challenger comes from settling down.


    That an Qichao, who is only in his thirties, is still the younger generation promoted by him. Two months ago, with the support of an Yeying, the God of settling down, he just took the position of deputy manager. Not long after that, he became ambitious and peeped at his position as manager, and has taken practical action.


    One of them is to cut off the water supply for the medicine God Association.


    In addition, an Qichao also urged the Luo family to help, even the solitary shadow of the spring, but also to interrupt.


    This is actually forcing him to abdicate.


    Tang Wentao can take the former Dongyun Lingquan instead of Nighthawk Lingquan, but guying Lingquan, he really has no move.


    Just when he was desperate, the news came out that Luo Yu was upgrading Dongyun Lingquan. At the medical conference, it was confirmed that his spirit value was 100 times higher than that of guying Lingquan, and he had divinity.


    Tang Wentao seems to have found a life-saving straw. Then he gets in touch with Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang, and meets Luo Yu.


    Just now, he thought he was smart enough to invite Luo Yu to drink the Changsheng tea made by guying Shenquan. He wanted to make Luo Yu jealous, so he urged Luo Yu to take out the Shenquan water to help him save his face.


    As a result, Luo Yu''s disdain for guying spring seems to have no idea of setting Qi, and he has not fallen into the trap of political tactics designed by him.


    After listening to the whole story, Luo Yu also feels funny.


    "Three things for me? You old man, what can you do for me? I asked you to fight against the king of medicine. Dare you? "


    Luo Yu glances sideways and sneers.


    The old man is desperate to find his own help. He should bow down to him like Lord Jiang, so that he can get his own magic spring.


    Now he said vaguely that he promised to do three things for himself, but he didn''t feel that he was in a decisive battle with the king of medicine. If he bowed to the throne, he would be involved in the conflict with the king of medicine, and the Tang family would be doomed.


    "How can the immortal master be flexible?"


    Tang Wentao was embarrassed.


    It''s true that he did discuss with master Jiang and master Qiao about the possibility of joining the camp of luoxianshi and honoring him. But as the king of medicine announced that he would fight against luoxianyu at the Dantao ceremony six days later, he retreated.


    In the current situation, even if he doesn''t make enemies with Luo Xianyu and flatters the king of medicine, he doesn''t dare to get too close to Luo Yu.


    "I want you to give me three precious medicines. Can you take them out?"


    Luoyu lion big mouth, Tang family is so deep, also out of the top ten alchemy Master Medicine God list, Luoyu believe, three treasure medicine, Tang family will certainly be able to take out.


    Of course, Luo Yu also knows that the old man will not agree.


    "Master Luo Xian, you''re a bit hard on others. There are so many precious medicines. It''s hard to get one, not to mention three."


    Tang Wentao laughs bitterly. The Tang family does have this inside information, but the precious medicine is not used to spoil it.


    What''s more, the Tang family still has a great use in the current medical ceremony.


    It''s about the future of the Tang family. It''s far more important than his chief manager WuShaMao!


    "You''re as timid as a mouse, you don''t dare to take refuge in me sincerely, and you don''t want to give up your baby, so there''s nothing to say."


    Luo Yu stood up coldly and glanced at master Jiang and his father-in-law: "I''ll go first and help me pay for the tea. Besides, they just lost my bag of Changsheng tea and can''t default."


    "Fairy master, walk slowly."


    "Good son-in-law, take your time."


    Jiang ye and Qiao Ye quickly get up to see each other off. It''s no surprise to see this result off.


    Seeing Luo Yu off, master Jiang, who usually has some friendship with Tang Wentao, came back and said with regret: "Lao Tang, you really shouldn''t hide those things. Maybe those things are very important in your eyes, but if you sincerely entrust your life to the immortal master, the immortal master will never let you suffer losses."


    "I don''t know what to do. Now your immortal master and the king of medicine are in a decisive battle. Even if I dare to go out, everyone in the Tang family will not be with me."


    Tang Wentao felt guilty and laughed dryly. He put the responsibility on the king of medicine.


    Mr. Jiang and Mr. Qiao looked at each other and shook their heads. They left a check to pay for the tea and left.


    "Mr. Tang, I think it''s true that Mr. Jiang is right. You just missed a good chance to keep the good fortune of the Tang family!" Yao Xi''s beautiful eyes were shining, as if she thought of something.


    "Just say what you want to say." Tang Wentao''s face is slightly dignified. In the past two years, many people have betrayed him, but Yao Xi is still trustworthy.


    "In the ceremony of Dan Dao, the major family forces are not going to reshuffle the cards with Dan Dao as a big match? Master Tang Chen drives his crane to the West. Now the Tang family is green and yellow. No matter how brilliant his talent is, how can he win over those old guys? It''s better to bet Tang Su Su''s life on the treasure medicine materials of the Tang family. "


    Yao Xi didn''t go on talking about the following words. She believed that Tang had understood what he meant.


    "Do you want me to ask Luo Xianyu to be a foreign aid and let him take the place of Su Su to represent our Tang family in this Dan Dao ceremony?"


    In Tang Wentao''s eyes, there was a flash of heat, but immediately it went out, shaking his head and laughing


    "Luo Xianyu can refine the dragon''s elixir and play with the pattern of elixir. Maybe his alchemy attainments are really better than those of Su Su, but he is an outsider after all. It''s too hard for me to bet the rise and fall of the Tang family on an outsider!"


    "What''s more, it''s also a heavy blow to her to replace Su Su for the time being, because of the girl''s arrogance, and the sweat she''s paid in the past few years. I can''t bear it. Let''s let the Tang family decide whether to succeed or not..."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu didn''t drag his feet like old man Tang. He left the teahouse and left the matter behind.


    He took a taxi to a small villa in the city. This is a new house purchased by grandfather Luo Shuxiang. But before he entered the house, he heard a quarrel inside.


    "Luo Shuxiang, you don''t think these" health preserving pills "are pure enough. What''s the matter? You don''t even like master song''s half elixir health preserving pills. Do you want master song''s panacea?"


    "I''m very grateful for master song''s willingness to give me medicine. It''s just that the more I eat these" health preserving pills ", the more I feel that something is wrong. I feel that my little feather just gave me a good body a while ago. Recently, I''m a little weak again..."

 Chapter 590

    Villa hall, Luo Shuxiang very helpless.


    Recently, with the help of his grandson Luo Yu, he has made a lot of famous achievements in Jiangzhou. At this time, with the efforts of some kindred groups in the Luo nationality, he has been able to recognize his ancestors unconditionally.


    This is a good thing.


    In order to avoid conflicts with the hardliners of the Luo nationality, Luo Shuxiang also declined the kindness of the bigwigs of the goodwill group. Instead of moving into the house under the name of the Luo nationality for the time being, he bought the house himself.


    Recently, he kept a low profile and began to deal with some property left by his ancestors. He repaired the ancestral graves of his parents and performed his filial duty.


    Although he didn''t move into the Luo family''s house, the goodwill faction treated him well and helped him and his family to get the treatment that the people should have.


    This health preserving pill is a kind of welfare that people can get when they are 40 years old. It is made by master song.


    Master song is a real alchemy master in the world. The Luo people consume huge resources and support him for a long time, which is why the Luo people, as a famous family, are proud of those first-class families.


    Even if this health preserving pill is not master song''s best panacea, it is by no means comparable to any maintenance product on the market. In the past, when the luoshuxiang family was still in the imperial capital, they regarded master song''s medicine as a treasure all day long.


    But I don''t know why, in the past two days, several batches of health pills sent by the left housekeeper''s hand seemed to be on the wrong way, and actually caused problems to the family.


    So Luo Shuxiang took advantage of left housekeeper to deliver medicine again, so he asked euphemistically. As a result, left housekeeper was annoyed, and left housekeeper sneered.


    "Well, Luo Shuxiang, do you want this health preserving pill? Don''t give me a simple word. I''ll report it to you. I won''t send it to your house in the future. "


    "If it wasn''t for the elder''s command, who would have paid attention to you?"


    Left housekeeper pointed mouth, babbling, a burst of white eyes.


    His left steward was the chief steward of the imperial Luo family. In the capital area, many big men wanted to give him three cents of noodles.


    But this Luo Shuxiang, a member of the clan who was exiled after making a mistake in the past, crossed the Luo family''s gate this time. The elder of the clan made an exception to forgive him and took back the genealogy.


    Even the owner of the family was extremely dissatisfied with this matter. He was in a cold war with the kindred group in the clan, and he couldn''t stand it!


    "Housekeeper Zuo, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with these health pills. Not only my father''s whole body is weak after eating them, but even our younger children are suffering from diarrhea and nausea. Will they..."


    Second sister-in-law looks sad. His man, second uncle Luo Yu, is still hanging up in the hospital.


    "Will you take the left housekeeper wrong..." the third sister-in-law was timid and gave the left housekeeper a step down.


    "Your family didn''t have such a rich life. They worked hard all the year round and accumulated a lot of tuberculosis. Suddenly they took Jingui''s health pills. How can they stand its power and have some small symptoms? Isn''t it reasonable?"


    Left housekeeper did not appreciate, but intensified, ridicule Luo Shuxiang family life than paper thin.


    "Why are you polite to the man named Zuo? In my opinion, it''s clear that the man named Zuo privately swapped master song''s medicine and sold it for money. Then, he fooled us with some fake medicine!"


    The great aunt Luo Taohong had a good life and a hot temper. She couldn''t stand the cowardice.


    "You don''t want to be bloody!" The left housekeeper didn''t expect that there was a woman in the small Luo Shuxiang family who dared to be so horizontal. There was a trace of panic in her eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, today Huanhuan and Mucheng have already taken these health pills to the University for testing. I think your surname Zuo can fool us when."


    Luo Taohong sneers repeatedly. She has been doing business with her husband Du Yuhua for a long time. After observing her words, she can see at a glance that there is a ghost in the left housekeeper''s heart.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the left housekeeper''s face changed greatly.


    "You are too brave to take master song''s medicine for testing without his permission. In case master song''s top secret prescription is revealed, you have ten heads, which are not enough to chop. I''ll go back to report to the clan and let the Presbyterian family rule deal with you."


    The left housekeeper seems to have been trampled on the tail, and the dog is biting people in a hurry.


    "Come on, take all the health pills away from me. This family is poor and cheap. It''s not worthy of master song''s medicine."


    Not only that, left housekeeper also immediately ordered, let the accompanying several bodyguards brutally took luoshuxianghe second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law in their hands of health pills.


    "What do you want? Get out of here!"


    Luo Taohong know surname left want to eliminate evidence, quick to avoid.


    "Smelly woman, you are shameless, aren''t you? If you don''t give me the medicine on the count of three, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Left housekeeper with a few bodyguards strong man, bully up, fierce.


    "Forget it, peach. Give it to him." Luo Shuxiang had no choice but to persuade him.


    They don''t eat this health pill in the future.


    "Yes, elder sister, a hero does not suffer!"


    Seeing that the left housekeeper was arrogant and domineering, she was not easy to be provoked. The second and third sister-in-law were also eager to persuade her, for fear that she would suffer.


    "I will not!"


    Luo Taohong retreated to the corner, holding the bag of medicine in her hand.


    Recently, all the family members have health problems. If there is any disease in the future, she will keep the evidence and fight a lawsuit with the left.


    "Well! I don''t know what to do


    The left housekeeper''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt. The Luo Shuxiang family had just come to the imperial capital, but they had no firm foothold. At present, there are only a few women and a bad old man in the family. Even if they suspect him, they can''t escape from him.


    He can do whatever he wants.


    "Grab it for me!"


    He snapped.


    Several bodyguards rub their hands together and surround them. Although Luo Taohong is tough, she is scared. She wants to squat down helplessly. Suddenly, these people are like balloons. They are swept up by a strong wind and fly out of the gate.


    Then, a familiar young figure came in.


    "Who dares to do this to my Luo family?"


    The left housekeeper''s face changed a little. He knew that there was a master coming, but he was not afraid. The emperor had hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Even the strong ones in the list of heavenly kings often appeared, but few of them dared to offend the Luo family.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    "Xiaoyu is back!"


    Luo Shuxiang was the first to react, and his second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law were overjoyed.


    Especially Luo Taohong. She was scared just now. Seeing Luo Yu enter the house, she was relieved.


    Although she doesn''t know what Luo Yu has done recently, and her understanding of Luo Yu is still on the previous master Luo Xian, even the former master Luo Xian, as long as she comes back, the family will not let her surname Zuo abuse her any more.


    "Are you the grandson of Luo Shuxiang? I am... "


    See Luo Yu gently nodded in, left housekeeper pupil slightly a MI, he heard Luo Yu before some of the actual, know this boy is not easy to provoke.


    Before he finished introducing how powerful he was in the Luo family, he was sucked by a terrible force. He was firmly held by Luo Yu''s neck and held in his hand.


    "I don''t want to know who you are. Go back and tell the person who ordered you to come and apologize to my family within an hour. Otherwise, I will go to him!"


    Luo Yu drinks coldly and throws the dog slave out with his backhand.

 Chapter 591

    Huadu club is one of the most expensive clubs in the imperial capital.


    In the VIP hot spring sauna room, two dandies, who have just finished bathing, are lying on the bed. Behind them, there is a beautiful technician''s comfortable massage. In front of them, there is a little girl dressed as a bunny, who is half kneeling to peel oranges and feed snacks. What a treat!


    "Luo Shao, it''s agreed that today''s show is for you."


    The dandy with an inch on the right swallowed an orange and turned to smile.


    "What are you nervous about? If you say I''ll invite you, I''ll invite you. I''ll bring my brother out to have fun. When did you become stingy?"


    On the left, the young man with sunken eyes and pale face, who is usually too drunk and lusty, hums and smiles, and doesn''t care.


    "That is, since your mysterious elder brother Luo guying came back, your young master Luo has had a good fortune. He is not short of money at all."


    The cuntoudandy was indignant. "It''s like me. Although I''m also the eldest grandson of the old man, it''s useless. My family only gave me 300000 yuan in a month, which is not enough to come here for two baths."


    "Tang Shao, that''s why you don''t have a bright head. Do you really think my lonely brother cares about me? Yiluo guying''s vision doesn''t take me as a dish at all. Even if I''m his own brother, I haven''t seen him once. Now he''s offered by those old family members like living bodhisattvas. I''m afraid I won''t see him in my life. "


    Luo Shao complained a few words, a mysterious smile: "however, he ignored me, but I have a way to profit from him."


    "How? Teach me Tang shaolai is in high spirits.


    Tang Rui and the guy in front of him, in the imperial capital, are labeled as "Four Wastes of the capital". They are also true dandy at ordinary times. Their only specialty is that they spend money like water.


    Take Tang Rui as an example. Although he is the eldest grandson of Tang Wentao, his family''s monthly allowance of several hundred thousand is not enough to plug his teeth.


    "It''s very simple. In the past, my father was the head of the family. He was afraid of gossip in the family and didn''t allow me to enrich my own pocket. But since my brother guying came back, the family was covered by the light of Luo guying. I took the opportunity to earn some money, and no one dared to tell me what to do."


    Luo Shao is proud


    "The specific way is to bribe the left housekeeper, let the old child take the welfare that the family gives out to each family every week, and then sell it on the black market."


    "You know the details of our Luo nationality. Take master song''s most proud health preserving pills as an example, black market thieves are in hot demand."


    "Master song''s medicine, don''t you dare to take it. Are you not afraid that those branches will fight against the clan?" Tang Rui was surprised. He had heard about the fact that the Luo people distributed health preserving pills to their people, which made many big families unable to catch up with him.


    "It''s hard for me to start with those deep-rooted separations in the imperial capital." Luo Shao lowered his voice and gave a cold smile: "but recently, a country bumpkin who was exiled was taken back to the genealogy. You know, those country bumpkins have never seen much of the world. They don''t know how expensive master song''s health pills are. I specially told housekeeper Zuo to swap all the family''s health pills and deal with them with the fake doctor''s pills on the street, Then it''s put into the black market in private. With this order, I can get 700000 yuan of pocket money every month. "


    "The trough! No wonder your medicine bag is so fat recently. After the massage, you have to ask me to go to heaven and earth for another night! "


    When Tang Rui heard about this guy''s way to get money, he was not ashamed, but envious. He thought of himself and sighed deeply


    "You can get it, but my family can''t. although my Tang family used to be a big Dan family, they have been tightening their belts since they returned to the West."


    "Recently, because the Dandao ceremony is going to be held, the old man has put all his resources on Su Su. Even the monthly confession of our direct sons and grandchildren has been cut. Su Su Su, the dead girl, you know, has always regarded me as a disgrace and refused to give me any money. Once I stole her Dan and sold it. She caught me, Leng is to hand over to the old man beat alive to shed a skin...... "


    "Ha ha! With such a good sister, you are a poor boy, worse than me Luo Shao laughed.


    Two people enjoy the massage, is about to special continue to have fun, suddenly, a bruised old man, rashly rushed in.


    "Housekeeper Zuo, what''s wrong with your face? Ha ha ha! "


    Luozekai didn''t know about the east window incident. He was stunned and laughed heartlessly.


    "Second young master, you must be the master of the slave!" With a cry of sadness, the left housekeeper immediately came to luozekai''s ear and told the second young master what happened just now and what Luoyu said.


    "What? Luo Shuxiang''s family even wanted to report me. How dare his arrogant grandson threaten Laozi? "


    Luo Zekai was furious after hearing this. He idled around all day. He didn''t care about the big news about the elite of China. He just heard that Luo Shuxiang''s family had a great grandson, which made the family helpless, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Luo Shao, I think you''ve made a big deal. When they first came to the imperial capital, they didn''t pay attention to you at all." Tang Rui doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. He has a bad friend mentality and stirs up the flames there.


    "Well! Housekeeper Zuo, take me to him. I want to see what this boy dares to do to me. Anyway, I''m also Luo Yongrong''s own son and Luo guying''s own brother. "


    Lozekiah snorted coldly. He was not afraid of anyone in the capital.


    "Young master, this way, please!"


    Left housekeeper gloating in front of lead the way, luozekai abandoned again, is also the son of the owner, is not a foreign collateral weeds can challenge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa.


    The second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law clean up the room, while Luo Shuxiang takes Luo Yu to sit down and asks questions. The old man is very concerned about how Luo Yu has been living these months.


    Of course, Yiluo Shuxiang''s current circle can''t touch the storm stirred by Luoyu. Recently, a luoxianyu appeared in China, sweeping the martial arts and Taoism circles. The medical and Taoism circles respected him. It also triggered a public declaration of war on the king of medicine, which made the imperial capital boiling. The old people are busy returning to Luoyu these days. They heard a little wind, but they don''t think about their grandchildren.


    After all, in the old man''s mind, Luo Xianyu, who can force the famous King of medicine out to fight against him, must be an old man who is equal to the king of medicine.


    Luo Yu also knows how terrifying the king of medicine is to the older generation. He doesn''t want to worry about his grandfather, so he doesn''t mention that he has become Luo Xianyu in just a few months.


    "Xiaoyu, recently, the kindred group of the Luo nationality has contacted me a lot, and I have been able to further understand the horror of the Luo nationality. Your mother and I feel that if the time is right, you might as well go back to the Luo nationality for development. The Luo nationality can even raise pharmacists and miracle doctors in captivity. Its abundant resources will be beneficial for you to reach the peak of China in the future."


    Between the cold and the warm, the old man is also extremely concerned about Luo Yu''s future.

 Chapter 592

    Now Luo Shuxiang firmly believes that his grandson is the golden dragon of human beings, no less than any young man.


    But at the same time, the higher his status, the longer his vision. He has gradually realized how deep and vast the vast ocean of China is. It is the Luo people who bear the brunt of the impact.


    A few days ago, the elder of the kindred sect sent someone to take him back to the ancestral place of the Luo nationality and visited it. It was really like the grand style of an ancient royal family. The Luo nationality had all kinds of talents, such as the powerful martial arts, the miracle doctor and the pharmacist. Comparatively speaking, the Luo family in the imperial capital was just a door or even a window for the outside world to peep at the Luo nationality.


    Therefore, he also wants to rely on the current situation to make a name in the clan and pave the way for the future of Luo Yu.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about my future."


    Luo Yu is dumbfounded. He knows the old man''s good intentions. His grandfather is just a mortal, and mortals can''t get rid of the nature of animals. He has a strong sense of social life. He was born with a good feeling of enjoying the cool under a big tree, and it''s hard to believe that an isolated wolf can become a king.


    Seeing the details of the Luo people, he felt even more scared and felt that he, even his grandson, was small.


    "That left housekeeper thing..." Luo Shu Xiang Shan a smile, don''t know why, he just from grandson''s eye pupil, saw a kind of more vast and deep than the big elder''s eye.


    I saw the elder for the first time. He was amazing!


    "The dogs have come with their master."


    Luo Yu stood up and gave a cold smile.


    As soon as the words fell, more than a dozen cars suddenly stopped outside the door. Then, lozekai rushed down with a large number of people, holding all kinds of sticks, and surrounded the villa. When the neighbors saw this, they were so scared that they closed the windows and even didn''t dare to call the police.


    Luozekai swept his helpers and showed a satisfied and proud smile, just like the mountain king with a group of robbers, who came down the mountain to rob their families and houses.


    As the four wastes of the capital, lozekai idles all day. He has no fart skills, but has many friends.


    Today, on a phone call, he called in a large number of thugs, including even dandies, who came to help him with martial arts.


    "Luo Yu child, you don''t look at your master even if you beat a dog. You run to the emperor''s place and act wildly. It''s bad luck for you to be caught by me today. Get out of here and die!"


    Lozekai''s arrogance is also reflected in his actions. He took out a loudspeaker from the car and yelled at the villa.


    The left housekeeper was extremely embarrassed. The second young master was so rude and savage that he even spoke so badly. It''s no wonder he didn''t have a high position in the family. He didn''t even have the qualification to go to the ancestral land of the Luo nationality.


    Although the security guard in the community was alarmed, he saw that the license plate number had something to do with the Luo family and the Tang family. He hid in the guard box and dared not venture his head.


    "Is it necessary to see the master when beating a dog?"


    Luo Yu asked his grandfather to stay in the room and open the door alone with a sneer.


    "Are you Luo Yu? Do you want to report me when you hurt housekeeper Zuo? "


    Lozekiah didn''t know what kind of existence he was facing, and he looked contemptuous.


    "That''s me."


    Luo Yu glances at the scum coldly and finds that it''s all rubbish. Even if there are a few warriors, they are no more than master Yuqi.


    "Come on! Beat the boy to the ground to find his teeth, then rush in and smash the old villa! "


    With a wave of his hands, lozekiah''s friends swarmed up like locusts gnawing on farmland, waving sticks.


    Luo Yu is not interested in pestering these dandies and mixed hairs. With a wave of his back hand, his palm is like a banana fan. He fans out dozens of people who rush into the villa fence, and then throws the following dumplings into the fish pond of the community.


    It''s cold in winter in the north. Now it''s freezing winter and heavy snow. These people fall into the frozen fish pond and smash through the ice which is not too thick. You can imagine how sour it is to take an ice bath.


    These people, dandies, shiver in the water and greet Luo Zekai''s ancestors. What kind of monsters Luo Shao TM is going to deal with? Before he can see each other''s hand, he fans them all away.


    The two Yuqi masters came to plunder the array, their faces were stiff, and they finally realized how stupid this fist was. This is not a skirmish between dandies at all!


    "This friend, I''m..."


    The two of them go up to fight for success. However, in Luo Yu''s eyes, the master of imperial Qi is not as good as a local dog. No matter who they are, Luo Yu takes them to the water with one hand.


    Luo Yu walks over to Luo Zekai, who is stunned in the same place. When he sees the two men turning to run, Luo Yu bends his fingers and smashes their knees with a strong wind.


    Then, Luo Yu grabs the howling lozekai from the snow and says with a cold smile, "you dare to fool my family with fake medicine. Now I''ve changed my mind. I don''t have to apologize and I''ll let you taste the fake medicine."


    He took out the previous bags of health pills with his backhand and poured them into lozekiah''s mouth. Then, a black cyclone appeared in his palm.


    That''s the toxin and heavy metal that Luo Yu forced from his grandfather just now.


    Luo Yu put these things into Luo Zekai''s body. At the same time, he melted these things together with Luo Zekai''s blood with mana.


    In the future, this boy will be seriously ill all his life, life is not like death!


    ¡­¡­


    Luofu.


    As a housekeeper, Luo Yongrong is receiving guests and talking about big business.


    In front of them are all big customers of Lingquan water. Previously, because Dongyun Shenquan made a big splash at the medical conference, they have been missing for some time. It is estimated that they went to find Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang to do business.


    But as the king of medicine announced that he would fight with Luo Xianyu six days later, several big men came back to Luo''s home.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after signing the agreement this time, I hope..."


    Luo Yongrong is very grateful to Yao Wang. He also believes that Luo Xianyu has finally paid the price for his strength and will be suppressed by Yao Wang. He is about to sign a contract with these big men. Suddenly, the steward around him hands over the phone in a hurry: "it''s the second young master who called back."


    "Dad, I was broken by someone''s leg. The boy gave me poison. Send someone to avenge me!"


    As soon as he picked up the phone, Luo Yongrong heard his son cry and complain.


    "Who dares to hurt you next time?"


    Luo Yongrong''s face sank when he heard this. Although luozekai was jokingly called the four wastes of the capital, he was also Luo Yongrong''s flesh and blood. It is reasonable to say that the more powerful people are, the more they should know the consequences of killing luozekai.


    "That''s the good grandson of Luo Shuxiang!" On the phone, lozekiah and left housekeeper wail together.


    "It''s him..." Luo Yongrong''s eyelids jumped.

 Chapter 593

    Luo Yongrong is furious. He really wants to go along the telephone line and slap the old dog left housekeeper dead.


    The old dog is greedy and steals the gifts from the tribe. But for the sake of his loyalty, it doesn''t matter. But the old dog has no eyes and can''t offend anyone. He even takes a little rabbit to offend that guy. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Mr. Ji, please go and bring the second young master back."


    Luo Yongrong put down the phone and yelled, then the famous old man with amazing breath flashed out of thin air, which moved several big men here.


    "Master, do you need me to avenge the second young master?" The old man''s eyelids are low, and he is indifferent to all the big men here. His high spirit also symbolizes his terrible strength.


    "No, just bring the little one back." Luo Yongrong shook his head.


    "Ji laobu!"


    The old man went out. Just a few steps away, Luo Yongrong stood up.


    "What else does the master want to tell me?"


    "Mr. Ji, if you meet the person who started, you must not fight with him. If necessary, you can ignore the life and death of the little rabbit and just protect yourself..."


    Although he was very reluctant, Luo Yongrong could not help telling him that this season, he was always a strong man he relied on very much. He always stayed by his side and never left him. Even the strong figures in the major families of the imperial capital did not dare to make mistakes to him.


    He also wants to ask Ji Lao to avenge the little rabbit, but after weighing it over, he gives up. Instead, he is afraid that Ji Lao is impulsive and will be killed by that boy carelessly. Therefore, he does not hesitate to give up luozekai, his son, to keep Ji Lao.


    Hearing that, Ji Lao''s eyelids trembled. It was an insult to him and almost aroused his crazy and fighting spirit, even though he knew who the other party was.


    "I see..."


    However, Ji quickly took back Li Mang in his eyes. Over the years, he has always been obedient to his master''s words, and this time is no exception.


    Seeing that Ji didn''t get excited, Luo Yongrong was relieved, but at the same time, he felt very depressed.


    A few months ago, when he first heard of Luo Xianyu''s prestige, he still wanted to take it for his own use and do things for himself.


    But now, this idea has been broken!


    On the contrary, this man has grown up to the point where he is the head of the Luo family.


    What makes him feel worse is that Luo Xianyu is really the grandson of Luo Shuxiang.


    "This boy can even kill the monster like Hydra. He thinks that the eight links fighting puppet of the Xiao family in the east capital is as good as paper. Although Ji is strong, if you fight with him, it will be more or less dangerous. Fortunately, now that the king of medicine is in trouble, let the famous King of medicine fight with this boy. I don''t have to take this risk..."


    Luo Yongrong murmured.


    "Master Luo, who hurt your son?" Next to a big man is talking about business, curious to ask.


    "Don''t worry, sir." Luo Yongrong is not happy.


    The man hushed quickly, and after several other big men around him winked at him, he also instantly understood, and his heart was shocked.


    "Looking at the momentum just now, I''m afraid that Ji Donglin, who used to step on the top of the list of heavenly kings, mysteriously disappeared. If you can make the Lord of the Luo family endure such strong men, even if you don''t hesitate to give up a son, you don''t want to fight head-on. Think about it


    Several big men looked at each other, unable to hide the waves in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of the king of medicine, that person, even they would like to visit. When they were young, they would sweep the list of heavenly kings and respect the medical ethics. This kind of peerless arrogance is rare in a hundred years


    ¡­¡­


    In the cottage.


    "Those guys are gone."


    Second sister-in-law through the window, to see that the outside has been quiet, and finally relieved.


    On the sofa, Luo Shuxiang looks at his grandson with a complicated face and sighs:


    "Xiaoyu, the man just now should be the second son of Luo Yongrong, the owner of the Luo family. Although it''s not a weapon, will you attract Luo Yongrong''s revenge by doing so?"


    After all, this is the imperial capital, and the old people have to worry about it.


    And a while ago, the elder interviewed him. He also hoped that he would ease the atmosphere with the leader of the door of the Luo nationality, step back and try not to have another dispute.


    "I don''t expect him to dare."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    My grandfather also said that Luo Yongrong is the head of the Luo family, the capital of the emperor. His height is beyond the reach of my grandfather, even today''s Qiao ye and Jiang Ye.


    Therefore, Luo Yu believes that as long as the old man has a little city, he won''t rush to fight against Luo Xianyu.


    Now he is about to fight against the king of medicine. Unless he thinks he is more powerful than the king of medicine, he will only sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and be obedient.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, your mother went to school with Huanhuan and Mucheng today. She should be back soon. How about your daughter-in-law? Why don''t you bring her home for dinner?"


    Seeing that his grandson was so relieved, Luo Shuxiang sighed, but he didn''t chew his tongue any more. Instead, he began to nag home with a smile on his face.


    "Xiangxue will launch a new product launch tomorrow. I''m afraid she will have to work overtime tonight."


    Luo Yu stood up and looked at the sky. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, grandfather. I have to go, too."


    Tonight, he will enter the period of Yuanying. He has to find a place to prepare.


    "You, Xiaoyu, when you''re doing big things outside, you need to spend more time with your family. Your grandfather is so old that he can''t tell you which day he will go to report to Lord Yan. It''s not a few days to enjoy his family''s happiness."


    Seeing that Luo Yu came back, he didn''t even eat a meal and was about to leave, Luo Shuxiang murmured.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. Even if there is a king of hell in the world, he doesn''t dare to take you away from me."


    At the same time, Luo Yu''s eyes are more confident.


    After Luo Yu left, Luo Shuxiang asked his second and third sisters to close the doors and windows to prevent the master from sending someone to make trouble. But at this time, someone rang the doorbell.


    "Did the owner send someone to take revenge?"


    Second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law a panic, Luo Yu left, they immediately no sense of security.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s really revenge. I won''t ring the doorbell for you. I''ll open the door. Maybe the fourth sister and Mu Cheng are back."


    Luo Taohong is bold and careful. She doesn''t feel like revenge.


    After opening the door, only one young and one old stood there.


    The old man''s Brocade in Tang Dynasty is very impressive.


    And that young man, isn''t he one of the dandies who just made trouble with lozekiah?


    Luo Taohong was flustered and thought that it was a mistake of her own judgment. The dandy''s parents came to the door and wanted to close the door heavily. The old man in Tang costume said with a bitter smile: "don''t panic, madam. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to take my son to make amends to Luo in person."


    This is Luo Shuxiang. Seeing the old man, he exclaimed: "Mr. Tang!"


    This old man is the head of the Tang family. He is the chief manager of the Chinese medicine God Association. He just came to the imperial capital, and his foothold is not stable. It is impossible for him not to know what important people there are in the imperial capital.


    "Isn''t Mr. Luo in?" Tang Wentao sings his head with a smile and looks into the room. He doesn''t find Luo Yu.


    "Just out." Luo Shuxiang told me.


    "Smelly boy, since master Luo is not here, you can come to me and kowtow to master Luo to make amends!" Tang Wentao takes back his eyes, kicks Tang Rui''s ass and presses him to the ground.


    "Lord Luo, I''m sorry. I''m confused by lozekiah. Please forgive me. I kowtow to you here..."


    Tang Ruigang was thrown into the fish pond by Luo Yu and became a drowned chicken. Now he was all wet and shivering with cold, so he was pulled by the old man and knocked on the floor a few times, trembling.


    He has no way, the old man said. If he doesn''t listen, he will sweep his unfilial grandson out of the house today. He can''t understand who he is, and will let the old man, such a powerful master, give such advice.


    "Mr. Tang, please get up quickly, reluctant, reluctant..." Luo Shuxiang did not expect that his grandson had just come to the imperial capital, so that people of Mr. Tang''s level were willing to come to the door to apologize. He didn''t dare to make a show, so he quickly helped Tang Rui up.


    Tang Wentao sternly reprimanded his grandson. Then he looked at Luo Shuxiang''s family and said with a pleasant smile: "since master Luo is not here, I will not disturb him. If master Luo comes back, please say that I regret my shrinking yesterday and I want to discuss with him sincerely."


    This is the truth.


    Last night, after he went back, he tossed and turned, thinking that Yao Xi''s words were more and more reasonable. He woke up and sat in front of the ancestral hall for a long time. Finally, he patted his thigh and decided to invite Luo Yu to be the foreign aid of the Tang family. He wanted to unite with Tang Su Su Qiang to represent the Tang family in the Dan Dao ceremony. If Yao Shen would not approve, he would even let Su Su Su and Luo Yu temporarily register for marriage.


    Just ready to go out, I received the complaint call of unfilial sun.


    Now, Luo Yu is missing, so he can only talk to his family.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial University, medical school.


    Luomeng, luohuanhuan and luomucheng have already got the test results of those health pills. The report shows that they are really a bunch of fake medicines.


    But it also attracted the entanglement of an old man.


    Unfortunately, master song was invited to give a lecture to the teachers and students of the Department of ancient medicine in DIDU University today. When he learned about this, he was furious and ran to say that the three women slandered him.


    "If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t leave!"


    Master song is an active pharmacist in Beijing. He is famous for his good face and can''t hold any sand in his eyes.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Dandao Tianjiao of the Tang family also came to the school to pick up things today. Not long ago, Tang Su Su was just on the list of medicine gods and pushed him down. Master song was in a huff when he was caught by this girl, which is to prove his innocence.


    "Master song, it''s obvious that you either failed to refine the medicine, or the people of the Luo nationality secretly made trouble. Now they are still threatening others. It''s very funny of you."


    Tang Su Su is a white dress with thick eyebrows and big eyes. She looks like a beautiful flower fairy standing at the podium, joking. As a competitor, she is very happy to see the old man make a fool of himself, but she doesn''t have to help the three unknown women.


    "What to do?"


    Luo Meng looks at Mu orange and Huan Huan. They don''t expect that master song will be here today, and they are so careful.


    Now they want to get away, afraid that they have to apologize to master song and admit that they have lied.


    "Let them go."


    Suddenly, a cold cheering came to master song''s ears.


    "Someone''s speaking." Tang Su Su heard it, too.


    "Who?"


    Master song looks around, but he has a bad face.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a golden card flew in from the window, fixed on the desk like a flying knife.


    Tang Su Su and master song fixed their eyes and saw that it was an identity card of master Dan Dao of the medicine God Association. They also had it.


    Tang Su Su subconsciously took out his mobile phone, glanced at it, stared at meimou and exclaimed: "this is Luo Xianyu''s dandaoka. He... He has been raised from 97th to 30th."


    "How can Luo Xianyu''s card be here?" Master song stirred up his spirits. "Moreover, why is this guy so terrible that he has already entered the top 30, even more than me and this little girl..."


    After swallowing his saliva, master song looked at the third daughter of Luomeng, feeling guilty and embarrassed, and said, "well, just now it was just a misunderstanding. You can go. About the health preserving pill, I will let the family thoroughly investigate the black hand..."


    On the street outside the campus, Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    He just passed by and came to see his mother. He didn''t plan to go in. If the Dandao card Tang Wentao and Yao Xi just gave them is of some use to themselves, they will probably throw it away like this

 Chapter 594

    The last night of this year is about to usher in the new year.


    Modern city, for people who have been busy for a year, the new year has a special significance.


    For young men and women, the new year''s atmosphere is even more like that of Valentine''s day, Tanabata and Christmas. If you don''t find a romantic way to welcome the new year with your sweetheart, you will feel something is missing.


    The most wonderful program across the university is undoubtedly to stand on the rooftop of a tall building or on the river bridge with your lover and watch the fireworks blooming in the night sky.


    In recent years, although fireworks are forbidden in big cities, in order not to disappoint everyone, some fixed and legal lighting points will be opened in the city.


    Take the imperial capital for example, there are hundreds of lighting spots all over the city tonight.


    What''s more, which fireworks is the most gorgeous and spectacular has already become a gimmick for families and companies to fight for red and gorgeous in the imperial capital.


    As soon as it gets dark, couples who have finished their romantic dinner are already looking for the best viewing platform. Many popular scenic spots even hold activities with the theme of watching fireworks.


    As the leading social software and entertainment giant in China, Xuntang also held a fireworks appreciation competition on the Internet with the city as the base station.


    Tonight''s men and women can share the fireworks they see on wechat and QQ, and vote for the best fireworks. The national top. 1 has won tens of millions of awards!


    For Luo Yu and Xiang Xue, who have just been married for less than half a year, they can''t be as romantic as these young men and women. They can''t even get together for the new year, because one is working overtime and the other is on the way to the mountain.


    "Well, that''s it. Tomorrow, everyone, cheer up. You must not drop the chain for me."


    Branch building, Qiao Xiangxue just finished a job, back to the president''s office, he saw a husband sent a message.


    "Look up to the southeast tonight, I promise you the most beautiful fireworks." This is a text message from Luo Yu.


    After reading the message, Qiao Xiangxue nibbles her lips and looks at the southeast night outside the window. Her eyes are as bright as autumn water.


    "You are a great master and immortal, but you want to look back at me. I''ll be young and white, and my beauty will be old. I still want to ask you how much you love me..."


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital, Fengnan mountain.


    This area is a famous scenic spot of the imperial capital. If it comes in late autumn, it is full of red hills.


    But now, winter has come, snow, slightly cold.


    There was no one around. Luo Yu stepped on the dead leaves in the snow, creaking, like an elegant silver fox on the mountain under the night.


    Arriving at the top of the mountain, Luo Yu threw out the array flag and jade plate he had already prepared, and laid a Dharma array.


    This array is called Tianlei array. It has the power of killing ghosts and demons.


    But now, what Luo Yu wants to split is himself.


    Zizizi!


    When the array starts, the thick clouds in the sky begin to gather around. In the deep part of the churning clouds, accompanied by the flashing violet light, it seems that a thunderstorm is coming. However, people in the urban area are busy watching the fireworks.


    Luo Yu sits down in the middle of the array, swallows the sanbaolong elixir, takes out the Shenyu, closes it between his palms, and begins to absorb the inner Shenyuan.


    On his body, the nine chaotic immortals emerged, like spring silkworms spinning silk, pulling out strands of crystal clear light, quickly forming cocoons on his body.


    Fairy cocoon!


    Another eclosion.


    It is the first virtual eclosion, and this is the fourth eclosion of Luoyu.


    Mortals, who cultivate immortals, will emerge only when they cross over and rise.


    But what Luo Yu has built is a self-made eclosion fairy Road, which is rising step by step!


    "The last time I tried to deal with the nine headed snake that awakened the blood of ancient times, I forced it to turn into a golden body. In fact, at that time, although" xianyubian "was skilled, the second" Nirvana "was still very reluctant. I had no choice but to use the fourth Ruyi immortal formula to kill it!"


    "This time, when we enter the Yuan Dynasty, we can all be called Sanxian. We have made a qualitative leap. I am a great master, and I will not be vulgar. In the future, we will be able to" Nirvana. "


    The cocoon grows thicker and thicker. Sitting in it, Luo Yu sighs to himself.


    Boom, boom


    At this time, countless fireworks have been blooming in the sky of the imperial city.


    The fireworks set off by some big families and companies are the most spectacular. They are fired directly into the sky with a salute. One of them may be worth hundreds of thousands or millions, sounding like thunder in summer.


    Whoa, whoa!


    On the roof of the courtyard of the Tang family, a red fire burst into the sky. It flew thousands of meters high and burst out a red and auspicious cloud.


    "That''s the thunder of the Tang family. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Shoot it!"


    "Send a circle of friends."


    People in the open air and underground of the whole city saw the fireworks of the Tang family and took photos one after another.


    "Ha ha! Good, good, good. This "red red cloud" is much more festive than last year''s "spring returns to the earth". I hope it can give Su Su a good omen and return to the great ceremony of Dan Dao successfully. I also hope that the new year of the Tang family will be prosperous. "


    Tang Wentao clapped his hands. The red light in the sky covered his face with red light.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Tang family''s "red red cloud" has not dispersed, suddenly, another heavyweight fireworks, into the air.


    It''s dazzling, exploding into a "Eagle Wings" pattern, and the height, just a pressure on the Tang family fireworks.


    What''s more, just like all fireworks, the "red red cloud" begins to wither and vanish in a flash. The light and shadow gradually collapse into a thin red snake, and the eagle''s claw just steps on the snake''s neck.


    It feels like an eagle has caught a snake.


    "Too much deception!"


    "Home is deliberately targeting US."


    The Tang family, who had been jubilant, was furious.


    Recently, an family is not only eyeing Tang Wentao''s position as the chief manager of Yao Shenhui, but also wants to replace Tang family''s position in the circle of Dan and Dao with an Yeying. Now even setting off fireworks is extremely targeted.


    "Anjia is so hateful. I won''t lose this time!" Tang Su Su clenched the powder fist.


    Seeing this, the families in the imperial capital also understood that there would be a big conflict between the Tang family and settling down in the near future.


    Wow ~ ~ ~ boom! Wow ~ ~ ~ boom! Wow ~ ~ ~ boom!


    Then, in the night sky, the dragon family''s "flying dragon in the sky", the Wang family''s "ice and snow", the Su family''s "nine color auspicious" and other extremely spectacular fireworks appeared one after another.


    The fireworks released by these famous families are not made by factories at all, but come from the divine craftsman Association. The master craftsman Association gathers craftsmen from all over the world. In China, it is also famous for its lubanfang and Mohist doctrines.


    Moreover, these skyrocketing fireworks are full of moral.


    The dragon family''s "flying dragon in the sky" is to celebrate the birth of long Shaoyun, the pride of the family. Long Shaoyun was born on January 1, the first year of his life.


    Wang''s "ice and snow Fenghua" is more direct. Under the white fire all over the sky, he also played with the technical skills of inscriptions. A string of words composed of fireworks read: happy new year, Miss Xiangxue!

 Chapter 595

    The spring thunder of the Wang family was specially made by a master craftsman of lubanfang. It cost tens of millions of yuan. It almost moved a piece of ice and snow world from the ground to the sky, but only for the sake of a smile.


    Obviously, the Wang family is sending a message to the eternal goddess.


    "President, look, look, it''s a firework specially set off for you!"


    "It''s the royal family. Alas, it can''t be any Prince of the royal family who has fallen in love with our president. He''s so proud!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The president is married, but the Wang family is exaggerating."


    In the branch office building, although busy, Qiao Xiangxue still gave everyone a few minutes to rest and went to the rooftop to watch the fireworks in the sky.


    Everyone saw the "ice and snow Splendor" released by the Wang family and danced excitedly.


    On this occasion, the emperor''s countless young ladies and noble women are extremely jealous.


    And the children of famous families are cheering.


    "When did sister Tianxian come to the imperial capital?"


    "The Wangs are showing their love to sister Tianxian."


    "I also want to tell my sister Tianxian, but I can''t afford to play with thousands of thunderguns."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s popularity in the imperial capital is almost the same as Wang Zhaoqin''s. When Qiao Gong was alive, he often brought her to visit the imperial capital and left a deep impression on countless celebrities. At 16:00, she had the reputation of "sister Tianxian", which made countless young heroes dream of her and look like their dream lovers.


    In the face of the excitement of the company colleagues around her and the excitement of those people in the square downstairs, Qiao Xiangxue stood there like a cold fairy, with no waves on her face, just like the big brush of the Wang family. Once again, the children of celebrities were crazy for themselves, and she disdained to look at it.


    Her beautiful eyes are affectionate, and she always focuses on the southeast suburbs, where the fireworks are rare and the night is deep.


    Immediately, Luo family there, also put a thunder, exploded into six dazzling words - unique shadow!


    This one of the Luo family, which cost 100 million yuan, was made by the master craftsman of the Mohist school. It even contains the sound of incantations from the master of the art. At the moment of fireworks blooming, the sound of "solitary shadow is unparalleled in the world" came into everyone''s ears for hundreds of miles.


    "The Luo people are challenging the whole world. The Luo people have their own shadow. No one in the world can match them."


    "The Luo people regard it as a son of God. This solitary shadow of Luo can dig a spiritual spring, create a solitary shadow Association, and infiltrate its own energy into the medical, Dan, magic and martial arts circles. Even an Yeying, who has settled down, is less worried."


    "Although I''m not reconciled, I have to admit that in the future, I''m afraid China will be the world of Luo guying."


    "Hey, don''t say that. Although Luo guying is a God, you seem to forget that there is a young man who is also a God''s lawlessness."


    "You mean Luo Xianyu? To be sure, Luo Xianyu''s recent performance does not seem to be inferior to Luo guying. "


    "However, Luo Xianyu is in danger and will be killed by the king of medicine."


    At the same time, countless people in the elite circles of the imperial capital were also in an uproar.


    The big men from all walks of life in the imperial capital know more about the mystery of Luo guying.


    It is said that even master song, who was supported by the Luo people, was usually full of arrogance. When he saw Luo alone, he bowed to his throne.


    Ji Donglin, who has been guarding the Lord of Luo''s family all day, may be Ji Donglin, who was famous in the martial arts circle of China. In the competition with Luo guying, he failed to make three moves.


    All kinds of signs show that Luo Gu Ying has gone beyond the boundaries of human beings.


    No wonder the Luo people dare to use "peerless" to praise him.


    The fireworks of the major families appeared in the night sky one after another. Just as the fireworks feast was calm and everyone was ready to leave, a huge thunder rose into the sky.


    Boom!!


    It exploded, even over the imperial capital, reflecting a "death knell" horror pattern.


    At the same time, a voice of indifference reverberates in everyone''s ears.


    "Luo Xianyu, are you here? This is my new year present for you. "


    The voice was full of vicissitudes and dignity, as if it were a immortal in the world. It spread far more widely than the means of the Luo people.


    "Divine thoughts!"


    All the martial arts masters and skilled craftsmen in the imperial capital trembled at this moment.


    "Medicine king!"


    And the owners of all walks of life, big men, are shocked. They can hear that the voice clearly comes from the medicine king who has not appeared for a long time.


    "The king of medicine has come."


    "He sent luoxianyu the death knell."


    "As soon as the king of medicine comes out, it''s really powerful!"


    "The end of luoxianyu is really here."


    The emperors were surrounded by countless medicine kings. In the medicine God Association, there were many named disciples of the medicine king. Even in the ancient medicine research departments of several universities, there were a large number of scholars who regarded themselves as the students of the medicine king.


    In this moment, these people are boiling.


    "Old man, you are not willing to be lonely."


    On the branch office building, Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes sent out a terrible chill. The seal was in the body of the immortal. It seemed that she was going to break the seal, kill the clouds, break the death knell and find out the old tortoise behind the scenes.


    Ouyangli, Xiaqing and other colleagues all felt the sudden drop of temperature around them.


    "The king of medicine demonstrated like this, but Luo Xianyu didn''t respond."


    "I''m afraid of the king of medicine. I''m hiding."


    "I don''t think I have the courage to go north to the imperial capital to accept the challenge of the king of medicine."


    "Don''t say that, Luo Xianyu has actually come. At today''s lecture in the Department of ancient medicine of DIDU University, his dandaoka also flew into the platform, startling master song. Moreover, Luo Xianyu''s ranking in the list of medicine gods seems to have suddenly risen to 30. Although he can''t see the back of the king of medicine, the rising momentum is really terrible!"


    "Do you see Luo Xianyu himself?"


    "No, it was just caffy coming in."


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. In my opinion, Luo Xianyu is playing the game of attacking the West and the East. He didn''t come at all. He didn''t dare to face up to the king of medicine!"


    With the "great ceremony" that Yao Wang gave Luo Xianyu the death knell late at night, the focus of attention was also focused on the battle between Yao Wang and Luo Xianyu.


    Also, compared with the new year''s gimmicks and fireworks awards, the battle between Yao Wang and Luo Xianyu is now the hottest focus of the imperial capital!


    Some people think that Luo Xianyu is hiding.


    Those righteous doctors who came to the north to protect the supreme were filled with righteous indignation and were very aggrieved by the move of the king of medicine.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    In the southeast, over Fengnan mountain, a thunderbolt came down from the sky. The bright light of the moment reflected the city as if it were day.


    Boom!!!!!


    Then the thunder, which was slower than the speed of light, broke out. Unexpectedly, the fluctuation of the magnitude 3.6 earthquake was detected on the instruments of the national earthquake monitoring center in the imperial capital.


    After that, tens of millions of people in this city fell into a long period of silence, because the thunder reverberated in their ears, making most people temporarily deaf and unable to hear any sound.

 Chapter 596

    "What happened?"


    "There''s an earthquake!"


    "Is it a nuclear air strike?"


    "Is it true that the catamaran has invaded the earth?"


    "Are you kidding? 2012 is too early..."


    After a short silence, there was panic and commotion in the capital.


    The scene just now was really terrible!


    Some people think it was an earthquake!


    Some people think that it was the outbreak of the Third World War, when the nuclear button was triggered between the major powers and the nuclear level air strikes were encountered.


    Some people even think it''s a science fiction movie where aliens invade and launch weapons to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The windows of thousands of homes were shattered in a moment.


    Then, we looked up and found that the dark sky tonight was clear and the stars could be seen.


    That''s because the thick clouds seem to have been washed away by the shock wave just now.


    Naturally, the firework picture of "death knell" released by Yao Wang also disappeared.


    "What are you shouting about? Is it thunder?"


    After a long time, someone finally played back the mobile video, convinced that it was neither an earthquake, nor an air raid, nor an invasion of the three bodies, but... A thunder and lightning.


    Then, the city men and women who come out tonight to be romantic are going to collapse.


    "I peed in my pants just now. You told me it was thunder!"


    "Dead father, I''m so big, and the thunder I''ve heard doesn''t sound so loud, so terrible!"


    "The trough! Is there a Xiuxian who can survive the robbery? "


    "Lao Tzu has been practicing Taoism for more than 30 years, and after a lot of hard work, he ended the golden elixir. That day, the doctor of the hospital destroyed my elixir and took my golden elixir. He thought the doctor had destroyed a great ability of cultivating immortals in the future. Now it seems that this Taoist friend is above me."


    "Grass! You ya that is gallstone clearly, OK? Jindan your sister, repair your sister''s fairy... "


    In the streets and alleys, in the park square, there are a group of young people who are still in shock. They call it Xiuxian''s action.


    It used to be a hit on the net.


    But this time, it''s obvious that these years have been crooked and correct.


    However, in the martial arts and martial arts circles of the imperial capital, those capable people dare not make fun of them. Instead, they are pondering this problem with dignity and horror.


    "It''s the deep winter season now. Before the sting comes, how can there be such a terrible thunder and lightning?"


    "No, in my opinion, even the thunder and lightning from the most terrible clouds in summer is not so exaggerated."


    "Is it true that the so-called" great ability "of the monks has risen


    "Don''t be kidding, even if it''s the king of medicine, Dan FA Shuangjue, who is respected as a monk, it''s still far away from the robbery."


    Many householders and bigwigs are seriously discussing the source of terror.


    Anyone knows that the thunder is not ordinary thunder.


    Luofu.


    "Gu Ying once said that even if they are outside the immortal gate, there are few people who have gone through the robbery and ascended for thousands of years. In this common custom, there should be no great ability to survive the robbery..."


    Luo Yongrong, who has just finished the fireworks, looks at the East with a heavy heart.


    Settle down.


    "Call the nighthawk and ask if the master of his Xiaoyao palace is born."


    The people who settle down are restless.


    Tang family.


    "According to legend, if the elixir is refined, it can also lead thunder to come."


    Tang Wentao and Tang Susu look at each other.


    In an old Pavilion, Yao Wang stood alone by the window with his hands on his back. His wrinkled face was full of doubt and his eyes flickered.


    At this time, he did not want to be controlled by anyone, even the emperor''s confidants did not know that others were here.


    After living for more than 400 years, Yao Wang has always been far sighted in his work.


    This time, he had confidence to win Luo Xianyu lightly and regain his reputation, but he was not careless.


    He wants to know how good Luo Xianyu is, so he hopes that Luo Xianyu will make some noise in the imperial capital these two days.


    But just now, the movement was terrible!


    Of course, the king of medicine doesn''t think it''s Luo Xianyu''s action. He stares at the southeast with burning eyes: "those guys can''t see through, but I can see. The thunder just now is the legendary" thunder robbery ", and it contains the power of immortality."


    "The battle between me and Luo Xianyu is just around the corner. It''s an ominous omen that the emperor has the power of immortality."


    The king of medicine sighed. Although he wanted to go to Fengnan mountain to find out, after careful consideration, the cautious king of medicine gave up again.


    "Since you are immortal, you should not interfere in the personal enmity between you and Luo Xianyu..."


    The king of medicine comforted himself like this.


    On the top of the branch building, a group of girls squatted on the ground, holding their heads and covering their ears for fear of the thunder.


    "Chief executive, it''s not safe here. Let''s go down and continue to work."


    Ouyangli and Xiaqing come to say hello, just hit so loud thunder, make them now stand on high, people panic.


    However, the frost on Qiao Xiangxue''s pretty face just now has dissipated. She is alone in that sweet and greasy place, and the corners of her mouth turn up a touching radian. "No, that''s the fireworks my husband lit up for me. It means I''m very safe now..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fengnan mountain.


    At night, the snow around the top of the mountain has already melted.


    Not only that, but even the top of the mountain is tens of meters shorter than before.


    That is to say, the thunder just now leveled the altitude of Fengnan mountain by tens of meters.


    But a glistening cocoon, standing there, began to crack at this moment.


    Just now it took most of thunder''s power!


    The broken fairy cocoon, before landing, turned into a little bright light and disappeared into Luo Yu''s body.


    The immortal light on him is more and more bright, and the nine chaotic immortal Qi are as solid as flowing water.


    In this breakthrough, although Luo Yu did not add any more chaotic immortal Qi, these nine chaotic immortal Qi had already transformed like a dragon into the sea.


    Glass lamp, ice and fire fan, Haotian mirror, Jiulong tripod, immortal pen and other treasures, also have the return of Yuan spirit.


    Most importantly, at the moment of breaking the road, he took back one thing.


    A vortex of emptiness appeared in front of Luo Yu. When he broke the road, he was located.


    Luo Yu sacrificed Jiulong Ding and put it into the whirlpool. When he took it out again, he received several crystal stones that twinkled with thunder and flame.


    This is Ziyang leipo, a treasure bred in the thunder sea of the upper boundary. A small one can make the real fairies salivate.


    "These Ziyang thunder spirits can help me make Ziyang sword go up a new level. When I have time, I will integrate them into Ziyang sword."


    Luo Yu put it away and calmly went down the mountain. But on the way down the mountain, he heard fierce fighting in the distance, and the old man was shouting "little living Buddha, run away".


    The sound came from more than ten kilometers away. When he was a baby, Luo Yu''s eyes could see the license plate numbers of cars on the road dozens of miles away, and his ears could hear the conversation of others dozens of miles away.


    "It sounds like the old man Lin Changsong is shouting..."

 Chapter 597

    Boom!


    The old man suddenly appeared. He was very old and skinny. It made people feel that half of his foot had entered the coffin.


    However, he had extraordinary strength. After dissolving the killing power of Jinmian Guizun for them, he swept up again and slapped Jinmian Guizun furiously. Moreover, both of them retreated later, and even had a little advantage.


    "Master Luo, you are here at last!"


    Seeing this skinny old man show up, both Lin and Han are overjoyed. That''s long Kunbao, who is fighting against the four evil spirits of Shura in the rear. They all show their joy. It''s obvious that they are quite dependent on and respect this one.


    "The late arrival of the old master makes it clear that the thief has harmed the reincarnation of the old master."


    Master Luo kept his figure steady and looked at the little living Buddha with his old eyes. He was a little wet, for example, seeing his old friend and benefactor who had been reunited for a long time.


    Mr. Lin nodded and sighed.


    In addition to long Kunbao, he also went to the ancestral place of the Luo people to ask this one to come out of the mountain.


    I''m afraid there are very few people who know the name of this one in the present imperial capital, even in the Luo family.


    It is because the active age of the elder is so far away that he is a real immortal.


    He was a layman disciple of Zen master Xugu.


    Mr. Lin knew that if he came to the door, master Luo would certainly come forward. Unfortunately, when he went, the master was closing the door, so he had to pass the letter to the people of the Luo nationality. Fortunately, at the critical moment, master Luo arrived in time.


    "Master Luo, I''ll introduce you to a man of God in the world. He''s also surnamed" Luo "and has a close relationship with the Luo people."


    Hesitated next, Lin Lao can''t help but mention a way


    He was talking about master Luoxian.


    These two days, the decisive battle between Luo Xianyu and the king of medicine is very noisy in the imperial capital. He can''t be unaware of it.


    "As soon as I got out of the pass, I''ve heard from passers-by all the way. If he is really the blood of the Luo nationality, I''ll have a plan."


    "Let''s talk about it later, and let me take down the bandits in the hell hall first!"


    Master Luo waved his hand. It''s less than half a day since he left the customs, but he came all the way. Along the way, he heard countless people talking about "Luo Xianyu".


    When he heard that he was only 20 years old, he had already swept the list of heavenly kings. He was respected by doctors. His deeds are really incredible.


    Such a little boy, who has been isolated from the world for many years, is very interested. Now Luo Gu Ying, the most dazzling image of the Luo people in all ages, has come back from the immortal gate. However, if there is another Luo Xian Yu, he will be as powerful as a tiger. I heard that the little boy is being bullied by the king of medicine. If he is sure that he has blood relationship with the Luo people, he will go back to talk about the power of the family to protect him


    "Luo Qingyang, you''re not here. You''re waiting to die. Now you''re here. Do you want me to send you back to the west?"


    Jinmian Guizun, who has retreated a little, doesn''t seem to be surprised by the immortal appearance of the Luo nationality. On the contrary, he sneers.


    "Don''t be arrogant. I''ll weigh it up. How much have the rats in the hell hall grown in the past few decades?"


    Master Luo''s eyes drooped, and his thin palm drew a circle, which not only made him vigorous, but also made him sound explosive.


    That night, on the roof of Chenhai huangquan mansion, Shinan was crazy. He could also play sonic boom with his martial arts.


    But Shinan did his best, not as casual as master Luo.


    Boom!


    The power of this palm is really terrible. After being quickly dodged by the golden faced ghost Zun, it shattered a row of poplar trees.


    "Where to escape!"


    Master Luo immediately disappeared in the same place, and his thin and rickety body moved, which was also a hundred meters in a flash.


    "Master Luo''s martial arts cultivation is about to enter the sound barrier!"


    Han Lao is very excited.


    It''s totally different to make a sonic boom between moves and form a sonic boom when the whole person moves.


    Moving your whole body close to the sound barrier is undoubtedly more difficult than playing the sonic boom effect.


    If the whole body moves into the sound barrier, there will be the roar of the sonic fighter.


    If the whole person''s movement directly causes a sound explosion, it means that the person''s speed has surpassed the sound barrier. Tut tut... His martial arts realm is at least above that of Wu Huang.


    At present, master Luo and the golden faced ghost master seem to be on a par. They are both close to the level of sound barrier and half step Emperor Wu.


    "More than a hundred years ago, master Luo was already a powerful warrior in the world."


    Lin Lao''s jaw head, martial arts and monks are different, life strong and fierce, Shouyuan is difficult to compare with monks, can live to 150 years old, not many people.


    However, master Luo is more than 200 years old. He once got acquainted with master Xugu in his last life and learned some Zen Buddhism, which broke the Convention. Rao, master Luo is approaching the end of his life. If he had no choice, old Lin would not invite him out of the mountain.


    Master Luo and jinmianguizun fought each other for dozens of moves, but they didn''t seem to match each other.


    "Run away? Luo Qingyang, do you think your elder martial brother needs me to escape? "


    However, when the golden faced ghost Zun was able to lead master Luo into the center of the open space, he stopped his body, and his terrible breath suddenly increased several times.


    "Elder martial brother? Are you the traitor elder martial brother of my master... King kunsa


    Master Luo''s body stopped abruptly, and his old eyes suddenly shrank. He had a bad feeling.


    "Jie Jie! Younger martial brother Qingyang, you are all going to die anyway. Before you die, let us meet for the first and last time in our life. "


    After that, he took off the golden mask and showed a young man''s face.


    That face is very cold and evil, just like the ghost story, painted on the same skin.


    "You are a traitor


    Master Luo''s color changes suddenly.


    "It turned out to be him..." behind, old Lin and long Kunbao were also shocked.


    "Who is he?" Han is strange.


    "This man is master Xugu, kunsa, one of the two disciples of the little living Buddha before his death. I heard that kunsa''s understanding is above master yunkong."


    Lin lost his voice in fear


    "But kunsa''s mind is not right. He may have poisoned the little living Buddha. Before he died, master yunkong specially told me that his elder martial brother kunsa should be on guard against him. No wonder he said just now that he didn''t come to kill the little living Buddha for the sake of the temple of the underworld, but for himself. He must be greedy for the two relics of the little living Buddha!"


    "Kunsa? Is this man the king of kunsa who destroyed the four elephants sect fifty years ago After hearing this, Mr. Han was shocked and shuddered at the thought of the background of King kunsa.


    Fifty years ago, the four elephant sect, he Qiqiang, was defeated by kunsa!


    "It''s him. He must have joined the temple of the underworld to preserve his appearance and alleviate his aging by the great method of nourishing blood, which is harmful to innocent people." Mr. Lin has a heavy heart.


    "Lin Changsong, take the little living Buddha with you. I''m not sure you can beat him."


    Boss Luo is already as deep as water. He can feel that the breath of kunsa Dharma king has risen above him. He obviously has some reservation just now. His real ability is only a little bit worse than the realm of Emperor Wu.


    It is obvious that there is a gap between the half step emperor and the first line.


    "Jie Jie! The Dharma king said that you all have to die. Just now, I was just worried that you would fight with me, which would lead to the real immortal of yanhuangtian group. Now I''ve set up the border of hell hall around me, and I''ll have no worries. "


    The young face of kunsa Dharma king is more strange when he smiles.


    His real age is much older than that of his predecessors, and he is only so young because of the blood nourishing Dharma of the hell hall.


    "Younger martial brother Lian yunkong, you are not my opponent. You are a disciple of your old family. What do you want to fight with me? Let''s die!"


    Kunsa FA king suddenly made a move, both in speed and strength, which was much more terrible than just now. Under one blow, he beat master Luo and vomited blood.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Lin saw that the situation was not right, he was cold from head to foot and had to run for his life with Han.


    Two Shura ghosts get away from long Kunbao and block their way.


    Bang!


    Han Lao was hit by one hand.


    "Little living Buddha, run


    Lin Lao''s eyes cracked, so he had to roar, threw the little living Buddha to the snow thick place, and rushed up with his head firmly as if he were dead.


    Poof!


    It''s a pity that his strength is too far behind. Two Shura ghost ghosts are all above dawuzong. One of them turns his hand and lifts Shura ghost sword. Daogang cuts off old Lin with one arm. Old Lin falls to the ground with blood. He looks at the little living Buddha who doesn''t want to leave and laughs bitterly: "old friend yunkong, I''ve tried my best..."


    "The old man is in the way. Break him up!"


    Two Shura ghost ghosts are very cruel. They cut off elder Lin''s arm, but they can''t get rid of his anger. At the same time, they wave Shura ghost knives to unload eight pieces of elder Lin.


    Old Lin was lying on the ground, unable to struggle, so he had to close his eyes and wait to die. I didn''t expect that Lin Changsong I was in the battlefield. In the end, he not only failed to live up to his old friend''s trust, but also implicated master Luo and old man long, and ended up with a tragic death in the dark hall.


    However, Lin closed his eyes for a moment, but he didn''t feel his body cut by Shura ghost knife. When he opened his eyes again, the bodies of the two Shura ghosts in front of him were still. Then, his two heads rolled down and fell into the snow.


    "Are you all right?


    I do not know when, behind him, more than a snow, like silver fox Fengyi figure, in his ear light care.


    Bang!


    The king of kunsa struck master Luo with one palm and shook him away. He glanced at him with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Your moving speed has broken through the sound barrier? Wait... No, it''s not the martial arts breaking the sound barrier, but the "rapid change of Tao and Dharma"!! "


    "Are you a Sanxian among the practitioners?"


    How did this man show up and kill his men just now? Even he couldn''t see clearly. It was too fast!!

 Chapter 598

    The voice was familiar and kind to Mr. Lin. when he looked around, he was shocked.


    "Master Luoxian!"


    Mr. Lin trembled with ecstasy.


    "Mr. Lin, what are you doing here?"


    Luo Yu nodded slightly.


    "We..."


    As Lin was about to talk about the situation, he heard "poop poop" spitting blood twice. Master Luo and old man long stepped back together and seemed to be hurt a lot.


    "Lin Changsong, who is this little boy?"


    Master Luo wiped the blood on his mouth. Looking at Luo Yu, he looked strange. He thought that Luo Yu was also Lin Changsong''s helper to meet the little living Buddha.


    "Young man, you have come at a bad time!"


    Old man long sighed with a bitter smile. If he said that Luo Yu would come early, he might have some expectations for this boy. But now, the golden faced ghost master has revealed his identity. No matter how good Luo Yu is among the young people in the world, he can''t take any chances.


    The devil became famous hundreds of years ago. His strength has reached the absolute peak of King Wu. He is only one line away from the capital of Emperor Wu. Even master Luo has been defeated. The strongest ones in the martial arts palace and yanhuangtian group can''t come out. I''m afraid nobody can beat him in the world.


    What can a young man do when he comes?


    It''s just death!


    "Master Luo, this is the master Luo Xian I told you, the God of your Luo people!"


    Lin Changsong doesn''t think so. He excitedly introduces him to master Luo.


    Master Luo looks at Luo Yu. Just as he wants to appreciate Luo Yu''s courage to come to the muddy water, Luo Yu says coldly:


    "Don''t take me to have anything to do with the Luo people. They are them and I am me."


    Even though it is generally accepted that the ancestors belong to the Luo clan, Luo Yu does not feel that he has become a member of the Luo clan.


    He has always gone his own way. Apart from his close relatives, even his relatives are indifferent to him.


    Luo elder Leng Leng, serious way: "you grow up outside, can have today''s achievements, did not rely on the Luo family a cent, old can understand your pride and dissatisfaction with the Luo family."


    "However, it''s important to protect the little living Buddha without arguing about it."


    "I''ve already stepped into the coffin with half my foot. It''s not a pity to die. You take the little living Buddha and take this token. No one dares to bully you in the Luo people."


    Then master Luo takes out a white jade token from his arms and solemnly gives it to Luo Yu. It seems that this thing is very precious.


    Then, master Luo turned to the kunbu Dharma king who was being forced up by two Shura ghosts and a group of underworld killers. Deep in his eyes, there was a solemn and stirring feeling of fighting to death!


    "It''s none of my business to give you back what I want. It''s nothing to do with me."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the white jade token was put into Luo Yu''s hand, it was thrown by Luo Yu''s cold backhand. It was regarded by Luo''s predecessors as a token that could walk across the Luo people. In Luo Yu''s eyes, it was worthless.


    "Little boy, don''t be angry with me!"


    Master Luo frowned and was very dissatisfied, but he was patient and reasoned with Luo Yu.


    You know, in his capacity, even the head of the Luo clan has to be respectful. When the young people see him, they have to bow down and give a big gift. This little boy is too arrogant.


    However, he could understand Luo Yu''s life experience.


    "Who can make you angry? I don''t know you."


    Luo Yu feels funny.


    "What are you doing here tonight?"


    Master Luo can''t help but wonder that this guy doesn''t care about the little living Buddha and refuses to sell his old face. What''s his plan?


    "I happened to pass by. Mr. Lin has a little friendship with me. I can save his life."


    Luo Yu said faintly. After hearing this, old Lin looked happy. Master Luo didn''t even care, but he was willing to save himself from fire and water. He was flattered. He also felt how wise he was to visit master Luo persistently.


    But immediately, Luo Yu''s words changed, and Lin was stunned.


    "By the way, get rid of these mole ants in the hell hall." Luo Yu jokingly looks at the king of kunsa and others who are threatening him.


    "Little boy, do you know what the devil is? That''s the king of kunsa. He''s older and more terrible than the old one. Don''t be fooled by his young appearance. Even if you can level the list of heavenly kings in the world, it''s still far from the old one. "


    Master Luo has lost his temper and laughs bitterly: "listen to the old man''s advice, take the little living Buddha and run for your life. You are still young and have a bright future. It''s not too late to get revenge on him in another thirty or fifty years."


    Before he had finished speaking, King kunsa had led the crowd to surround them.


    "Who should be the king of this law to be a hero? It turns out that you are Luo Xianyu who is preparing to fight against the king of medicine


    The king of kunsa swept away his doubts and sneered: "it seems that the king of medicine doesn''t need to go to the first world war six days later. In the future, the king of kunsa will ask the king of medicine for reward in person."


    Just now he saw that Luo Yu suddenly came out and killed his two Shura ghosts in silence. He was still a little surprised. He thought that the old monster of yanhuangtian group was born. But after hearing these people tell Luo Yu''s identity, he could not help but feel that his panic just now was very funny.


    Yes, he was a famous old monster a hundred years ago. He didn''t pay attention to the list of Chinese heavenly kings.


    "To tell you the truth, you killed the twelve silver faced dark ghosts in the temple of hell, and the task of assassinating you last time has not been completed. After listening to the boy of huangquan describing you as a immortal, the Dharma king also said that one day he would free his hand to clean you up, take out your fresh blood, and inject vitality into the Dharma king, but your boy was obediently sent to the door by himself."


    The more king kunsa thought about it, the more funny he felt. Looking at Luo Yu, he was also cold and quiet, just like a vampire staring at his prey.


    But then Luo Yu''s words solidified his strange young face.


    "How old do you think you are?" he said


    Luo Yu''s eyes, in this moment, seem to be filled with vicissitudes, a million years, in front of this old monster, is completely overlooked by him.


    "It seems interesting that you can see through the true age of the king of Dharma." The king of kunsa showed a surprised look. "Give me a lift. I want to see what evil is in his chest!"


    "Kill


    Two Shura ghosts and a group of experts from the hell hall rushed up, each with a terrible murderous spirit.


    Old man long subconsciously wanted to help Luo Yu, but he was stopped by master Luo. Master Luo said seriously: "hurry up to heal, and then there will be a fierce battle. If you can sweep the list of heavenly kings and deal with these people, you should at least be able to hold on!"


    He also doubted that this little boy could see through the details of the old kunsa monster. You know, even as a contemporary, he didn''t know the age of the devil.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, there was an extremely incredible scene. Luo Yu disappeared from them and immediately appeared in front of the kunsa Dharma king. After several breaths, the hell palace killers fell to the ground one by one, and how they died was hard to see.


    The king of kunsa shrunk his eyes and clapped his hand fiercely in front of Luo Yu, who was close at hand. He made a sound explosion, but he still didn''t even touch Luo Yu''s clothes.


    "You are too slow!"


    Luo Yu instantly appeared on his left side with his hands on his back. With an incredible kick, kunsa FA King flew out like a sandbag.


    The elder Luo and the old man long, who are preparing for a fierce battle, are completely stunned at this scene.

 Chapter 599

    "How is that possible?"


    Old man long''s eyelids jumped wildly and cried out.


    Master Luo and the king of kunsa are both strong men who are close to the martial arts and the moving speed is close to the sound barrier.


    However, the fight just now proved that kunsa Dharma king is stronger than Luo''s predecessors. He has been able to enter the sound barrier intermittently. Without any martial arts moves, he can hit the sonic boom with his fists and feet at will, kill dawuzong, and even become a terrifying old monster like a local dog.


    However, such an old monster was able to empty his hand in front of the young man, and was kicked by the other side. Has the young man become a master of martial arts and speed into the sound barrier?


    "Good guy, it seems that it was not an illusion just now. You are really a rare immortal in the world. This skill of" Tao and Dharma move quickly ". In terms of speed, even the king of Dharma is willing to lose the upper hand!"


    The king of kunsa got up from the snow and wiped the blood from his mouth. His eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    "Is the Tao and Dharma changing rapidly?"


    Master Luo is unbelievable.


    "According to the meaning of the devil, it seems that Luo Xianyu is not a warrior!" Old man long was stunned.


    "The immortal master is not a warrior." Lin Changsong was so excited that he said: "there are misunderstandings in the world. He thinks that the immortal master is a Madman of martial arts when he sweeps the list of heavenly kings. In fact, the immortal master is a cultivator of immortals!"


    "The so-called" rapid change of Tao and Dharma "is a kind of magical power possessed by people who practice Taoism when they enter their infancy and become immortals. In terms of movement speed alone, even those who are proficient in martial arts and have broken the sound barrier can''t compete with them, because the immortal family''s "rapid movement of Taoism" is a leap in space! "


    Master Luo has a lot of knowledge, but he takes in the cold air. "I didn''t expect that in addition to Luo guying, there is also an extraordinary young man, who is also a cultivator of immortals. Moreover, at a young age, he has become a scattered immortal!"


    Master Luo''s mood is hard to calm down.


    He had been closed for a long time, and he didn''t know what path Luo guying was after returning from the immortal gate.


    But one thing he was sure of was that although there were some monks in the Luo family, only Luo guying could be a Sanxian.


    Even if you look around the world, the level of scattered immortals is even rarer than that of the martial arts emperor. The threshold of cultivating immortals is much higher than that of cultivating martial arts. All those who become scattered immortals are experts in the world!


    "I''ve heard that the more the practitioners go back, the more they are not afraid of those who are strong in martial arts. Now they have to see Sanxian. It seems that the rumor is true!"


    Old man long swallowed his saliva and looked at master Luo with admiration.


    It''s not enough for the Luo people to have a solitary shadow of Luo, but now there''s another cultivator Luo Xianyu. Moreover, Luo Xianyu is already a scattered immortal.


    "Since he is a Sanxian, his fighting power should be higher than that of the old, but kunsa is infinitely close to Wu daotong Xuan. Although his speed is not as fast as Sanxian''s" blink ", he also has the impact that the martial arts are proud of. It''s hard to say whether he will win or lose this contest."


    Master Luo is still not optimistic when he is happy.


    Sanxian is not afraid of those who are proficient in martial arts. Similarly, those who are proficient in martial arts can fight against Sanxian.


    There are many variables in the battle between immortal and martial arts. The victory or defeat depends on the individual. There is no absolute suppression!


    "Luo Xianyu, I can''t believe that you are a rare Sanxian in the world. No wonder that a few months ago, the group of rice buckets in Shinan were taken away by you overnight!"


    King kunsa came with a grim smile.


    Knowing that Luo Yu has entered his infancy and become a Sanxian, he is not only fearless, but also arouses the spirit of war in his heart.


    "But it''s naive of you to think that you are going to eat the Dharma king."


    "The king of this dharma has lived for more than two hundred years. Has he never fought with the cultivators?"


    "Although the king of this dharma has never defeated any Sanxian, he once retreated from the hands of the three Sanxian immortals. Moreover, at that time, the king of this dharma was far away from martial arts."


    "Today, the king of Dharma is going to kill a Sanxian for a living with his fists. The king of Dharma is going to show you that the real martial arts are not the same as those of Shinan people who use their martial arts to enter the" mysterious realm ". Kill!"


    With a burst of laughter, the king of kunsa was covered with bloody vigorous Qi armor. He raised his fist to kill, which instantly turned into a bloody streamer, and triggered the trembling of the surrounding air.


    It''s the sound of entering the sound barrier and rubbing with the air violently.


    Although intermittently, it indicates that he, the king of kunsa Dharma, is infinitely close to Wu Dao Tong Xuan!


    Luo Yu blinks away!


    Although the king of kundharma threw himself in the air, the rocks and trees on the path he had just passed were smashed. In the snow, he pulled out a shoulder wide ditch like a tractor and went deep into the soil.


    This is the terrible impact of the warrior!


    What master Luo said is right. The martial arts enter the sound barrier or even break it. Although it is still faster than the blink of Sanxian, there is a big difference between the two.


    It''s speed. Since it''s speed, even if you''re light speed, there''s a moving process.


    Sanxian is a blink, which is equivalent to jumping in space. If you directly skip the moving process, it will appear from point a to point B. If you intercept between two points AB, it will have no effect.


    But just because of this, the blink of Sanxian does not cause the impact of power, and the transonic barrier of the warrior means that it causes a huge kinetic energy. If the two happen to collide head-on, it will undoubtedly be the shattering of Sanxian.


    However, this does not mean that the blink of Sanxian is chicken ribs. In their respective fields, the usage of them is totally different. No Sanxian is stupid enough to blink and hit the wall. Sanxian blink is usually used to dodge and kill, or surprise to flash behind you and stab you!


    "I don''t think you''ve just entered the yuan baby period. I think you can use it several times."


    The king of kunsa sneered. He didn''t despise the teleportation magic power of the immortal cultivator in Yuanying period. On the contrary, on Luo Yu''s body, he was afraid of this.


    The battle just now shows that as long as Luo Yu is still blinking, no matter how powerful his impact is, no matter how fierce his martial arts are, it''s hard to hit Luo Yu.


    In addition, the eyes of the nearby elder Lin can see that the vigorous Qi on his back is very heavy after he carries the vigorous Qi armor. Obviously, most of his defense is concentrated on his back. He is extremely afraid that Luo Yu will move behind him and stab him!


    Kunsa Dharma king, who once fought with Sanxian, is really experienced in this aspect. He knows that the blink of the yuan infant''s immortal practitioners, though unreasonable, can not be used indefinitely.


    Usually in a short time, it can be used several times at most.


    "Bloody fingerprints!"


    The king of kunsa, who knew this well, didn''t want to give Luo Yu a chance to breathe. His palms were full of blood. Suddenly, he made a huge seal of Buddha''s hand, but it was bright red. There was no mercy of Buddha.


    "It seems that you have really dealt with Sanxian, and you have not suffered a great loss."


    "But..."


    Luo Yu is joking and funny. The bloody fingerprints are smashed violently. The power is obviously more terrible than kunsa''s fight just now.


    "But what?"


    King kunsa thought that Luo Yu would consume blink again to avoid.


    As a result, Luo Yu faced it calmly.


    "But if you compare other immortals with me, you can only say that you are stupid!"

 Chapter 600

    With Luo Yu''s indifferent voice, he raised his hand to sweep.


    "Nirvana, silver Phoenix cut!"


    In a moment, he held a silver glow in his empty hand, like a sword but not a sword, like a feather but not a feather. But even the air was cut into a vacuum, and the bloody fingerprints were cut off in front of Luo Yu.


    "This..."


    The eyes of the king of kunsa suddenly shrank, and he unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    This boy is so strange, which is totally different from the three immortals he has dealt with before.


    No matter how powerful the three old monsters were, they couldn''t kill his bloody fingerprints without much effort.


    "Come on, let me see how much weight your so-called martial arts can have!"


    Luo Yu''s silver is not scattered in his hand, and he doesn''t need to blink. If he comes here, he will be killed in the air!


    "Blood shadow golden bell cover!"


    The king of kunsa was shocked and put up a big bloody clock in a hurry.


    This is another unique skill besides his bloody fingerprints!


    Big blood fingerprints evolved from Big Buddha''s fingerprints, which were handed down by the little living Buddha in the last life. To some extent, they have been regarded as the martial arts of the cultivation world.


    So is the golden bell jar.


    However, after he joined the temple of the underworld, the two major cultivation skills of Zen master Xugu changed because he practiced the blood devil Dharma of the temple of the underworld, lost the Buddha nature and Zen spirit, but had a terrible magic nature.


    King kunsa thought that his hand was more powerful than before. In the previous competitions with the three old monsters, he really blocked the extraordinary way of those old monsters.


    However, the moment that the golden bell cover of blood shadow is propped up, the silver glow in Luo Yu''s hand is also chopped down.


    WOW~~


    The result is like a white knife into the tofu, everything but down, did not encounter resistance.


    "How is that possible?"


    The face of King kunsa changed dramatically.


    Master Luo was also stunned. He had just fought with the devil. The devil had not yet made such a unique move. With his bloody fingerprints, he had no temper.


    Now, in the face of this little boy''s magic power, it''s the turn of the old monster''s evil and terrible unique skills to be defeated.


    "You can''t be regarded as completely stepping into the martial arts, but you are only a little short of it. However, in front of the power of our immortal way, even if the martial arts are mysterious, it''s like paper paste."


    "After I broke the Dao with thunder, the martial arts like you are too weak. It seems that only those who are good at martial arts can let me sharpen my sword. You are not qualified."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of contempt.


    The old monster is right. The Shinan people who were swept by him in Chenhai last time are no more than martial arts.


    It is obvious that there are two concepts: the mastery of martial arts and the mastery of martial arts.


    The mastery of martial arts is only a part of the martial arts.


    Wu Dao is the whole of Wu people, which can not be compared with each other.


    If it was three months ago, Luo Yu would have had a hard fight when he met such a mysterious old monster.


    But now, he has entered the yuan infant period, scattered immortals scattered immortals, the word "immortal" is not in vain.


    Here, he Yusheng means that the power of immortality in this life has really begun to emerge. Can it be resisted by the simple martial arts?


    The king of kunsa had no temper when he looked at him with such contempt. On the contrary, because of his words, he thought of something that had just happened not long ago.


    "You... You just said that the thunder disaster in Fengnan mountain was caused by you?"


    The king of kunsa cried out in horror.


    This also makes the elder Luo and old man long numb.


    When the thunder robber came down, master Luo was on his way, but he was also terrified at that time. He almost didn''t dare to continue to approach in this direction for fear of offending Xianwei.


    They were there at that time. Because they were so close to here, they were shocked by the aftershocks of the thunder. They thought that there were immortals there. They didn''t dare to do more than think.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who caused the thunder robbery was far away and near now!


    After the shock, the king of kunsa did not hesitate, turned and fled.


    Although he boasted of being an old monster for hundreds of years, and though he was proud of fighting with Sanxian, what was the concept of a robber? That''s the extraordinary power of turning hands into clouds and covering them with rain!


    He had only seen one such existence in his life, that is, before his death, the small living Buddha who had been killed by him.


    However, as soon as he turned around, Luo Yu moved there and stopped him.


    "Although I said you don''t deserve to be my grindstone, I didn''t say I would let you go."


    Luo Yu only thinks it funny that he has not yet gone through the robbery, but has just attracted a thunder, which scares these people like this. If he really goes through the robbery in the future, the sky is full of thunder. Don''t let the world hide in the cellar and even dare not stretch out his head.


    Of course, at that time, Luoyu would not be on the edge of the city.


    Poof!


    And now, Luo Yu in the hand silver Hui a sweep, this old monster on the spot kill!


    Luo Yu killed the king of kunsa. For a long time, senior Luo, old Lin and old long couldn''t believe it.


    "Meet Master Luoxian!"


    Han Lao, who had been shocked before, climbed up and ran over, knelt heavily in the snow, and was full of fanaticism.


    He also heard about the Jiuzhai village in Wulong mountain. The Han family benefited from it and got the skill of combining martial arts with martial arts from Luoxian master. Now the Han family regards Luoyu as a Grandmaster, and he is no exception.


    "Master Luo Xian, I haven''t seen you for a few months. I didn''t expect that you have already begun to rob."


    Old Lin came over, his legs straight and soft. If it wasn''t for the presence of old long, he had the impulse to kneel in the snow.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    Luo Yu is too lazy to explain and looks at his shoulder.


    "Just now I was cut off by the bandits in the hell hall."


    Lin turned to look at his broken arm in the snow, with a bitter look on his face. Although today''s medical skills have been able to connect the broken arm, it''s freezing and snowy here. When he brings the broken arm back to the city hospital, he''s afraid that the tissue will die long ago.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. He grabbed Lin Lao''s broken arm and connected the gap.


    With the casting of Luo Yu, the green light shines at the gap, emitting a strong breath of life.


    In a moment, Lin''s arm was taken back alive. Although the wound was still there, he could move freely.


    This is the foundation for Luo Yu to enter Yuanying period.


    No need for any medical skills, medicine, can graft, limb recovery!


    "Immortal!"


    Even if Luo Yu had just killed the king of kunsa, old man long thought that martial arts would never end. In martial arts, there must be something comparable to the existence of Sanxian and even the power of cultivating immortals. But with Luo Yu''s skill, he began to doubt life.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Luo Yu turns around and leaves.


    "Little baby... Master Luoxian, stay!"


    Master Luo wants to go after him.


    But in the blink of an eye, people have disappeared.


    This makes master Luo look sad. He has a lot to say to Luo Yu, and even wants to ask Luo Yu to go back to the Luo nationality immediately with him.

 Chapter 601

    "Master Luo is too anxious to eat hot tofu. I''m afraid the immortal master is very unhappy with the atmosphere of the Luo people. If you want the immortal master to have contact with the Luo people, the Luo people still have to find their own reasons."


    Old Lin said with a smile that he knew what master Luo was thinking.


    Long Kunbao nodded silently. Even the long family behind the long family wanted to welcome the Hui people to the throne, but the Luo family didn''t want to stay. All the sects and families in the world were willing to offer back to serve as the grandmaster. If he stood in the position of master Luo, he would be very anxious.


    "I understand that although all the people of Luo are obedient to Luo guying, I have to let the family give me an explanation even if I go back this time."


    Master Luo was really anxious, looking at the direction of the capital, "as for the battle with the king of medicine five days later, I think he has confidence to deal with it."


    "Although the king of medicine is famous all over the world, he is very resourceful, but he thinks that it will be the most regretful decision for the king of medicine in his life that he has decided to take Luo Xianshi, made a high-profile engagement, and sent the immortal master''s death knell on a fireworks night." Old Lin said with a cold smile.


    "When I go back tomorrow, I also want to remind the owner of my family not to follow the current and blindly believe in the king of medicine."


    Long Kunbao is worried.


    There is still a bit of resentment between the dragon family and Luo Xianyu.


    It was the last time that Luo Xianyu swept the top 13 of the list of heavenly kings in Chenhai, and was killed along with the "white dragon elder" of the dragon family.


    And because of Luo Xianyu''s exposure, elder white dragon also bears the name of yinggou in the hell hall, implicating the dragon family.


    Now the dragon family is very angry, Luo Xianyu, the family leader, they also want to add fuel to the flames, support the king of medicine to kill Luo Xianyu.


    Now long Kunbao thinks this idea is too dangerous. He must go back and stop it!


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu returned to the Imperial City, the sky was already bright.


    Of course, he will not forget that today is the new product launch of his wife''s company. He went back to the hotel to change his clothes and went directly to the venue.


    Bandung Plaza, the largest shopping mall in the capital.


    It covers an area as big as five football fields, and thousands of famous brands at home and abroad have settled in. It is regarded as a shopping paradise by the wives and ladies of the upper class in the imperial capital.


    Today, Xianghai group''s "love feather perfume" will be held in hall 1 of Bandung Plaza.


    "You guys, hurry up and put the flower basket in place."


    "And Ouyang you, you, hurry to help, there is still time to eat melon seeds there."


    Early in the morning, Qiao Xiangxue came to work as a commander. She was very busy. Last night, she worked overtime all night, only lying on the table for two hours.


    "Xiangxue, don''t be so nervous. The new works of male God are incomparable. We can walk around today, and Aiyu No.1 is absolutely on sale!"


    Ouyang Li put the melon seeds in her pocket and came leisurely.


    "President, will the male god come today?"


    Jin Lan moves things by and inquires curiously.


    "Yes, it should be coming soon."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s cool face rarely shows a soft smile.


    Nowadays, the whole company calls her husband "male god".


    For this address, even if it was called out from the girls'' mouths, she didn''t mind.


    As a result, everyone was grateful to Luo Yu for inventing two amazing perfume, and sincerely admired him.


    Second, the best man is a girl. For example, she is called by the Goddess All the time. Even if the girl like Jin Lan has secretly fallen in love with Luo Yu before, she won''t make a fuss.


    "President, it''s time for reporters and those special guests to take part."


    After a while, Xia Qing came to say hello.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Qiao Xiangxue looked at her watch and announced the official start of the press conference.


    Although her husband hasn''t arrived yet, she thinks there''s something wrong with her on the way. Moreover, even if Luo Yu comes, she won''t appear on the stage.


    In the lobby of the shopping mall, a platform was built with seats under it. At the moment, there are no empty seats.


    In addition to the media reporters in fashion circle and shopping circle, today Xianghai group also invited a large number of loyal fans.


    The rich lady she met with her husband at Dongdu airport last time also came here today, waving a small sign and looking excited.


    As the boss of the company and the popular president of Xianghai group, Qiao Xiangxue will naturally take the stage to preside over the press conference.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    There was a flash of light under the stage.


    Today, there are also many reporters from the entertainment circle. For a long time, she is a cold beauty and has many house fans.


    "I would like to welcome all of you and our friends to our annual exhibition of love fragrance. First of all, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you."


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, when Qiao Xiangxue was preparing for the show of perfume in a leisurely and orderly manner, the VIP corridor near the shopping mall suddenly heard a coldness and chill.


    Then, a noble and beautiful girl with pearls, fashionable and gorgeous dress, and a group of people with a bad face rushed into the conference site.


    The security guard of the shopping mall tried to stop her, but after seeing the girl''s appearance, they all stood at attention and bowed respectfully.


    "Miss!"


    The security guard seemed very scared of the girl.


    "Miss, what are you doing here?"


    Then the manager of the shopping mall arrived and saw the girl. He was also timid.


    "Why can''t miss Ben come to inspect my shopping mall?"


    The fashionable pretty girl snorted and sneered. At the moment, the press conference was quiet. Those reporters were secretly photographing her. Instead of caring, she enjoyed the spotlight.


    "Miss long, please don''t make trouble here!"


    Qiao Xiangxue cold eyes glance, those people call this girl miss, she knows who the other party is.


    Xia Qing and Ou Yangli''s face is not good-looking. They also guess the identity of this woman.


    Long Yingying, the daughter of the dragon family, the number one lady of the imperial capital!


    The girl''s reputation in the imperial capital is mixed. She has made some brilliant achievements. For example, she obtained a master''s degree from Cambridge business school at the age of 18, but she also has a messy past. For example, she had her driver''s license revoked several times due to car racing and had been killed by drunk driving.


    Long Yingying''s past is quite like Paris Hilton on the other side of the ocean. They are proud and rebellious women, but they have a prominent background.


    What bothers Ouyang Li is that the girl is very jealous and likes to grab the limelight. This time, the company selected the press conference in Bandung Plaza, but she didn''t expect that the little witch would be killed halfway.


    Sure enough, in the face of Qiao Xiangxue''s drive, long Yingying not only disagrees, but also talks.


    "The commercial department rents the venue to you without my signature, which is their dereliction of duty. Of course, as the deputy general manager of Bandung Plaza, I, long Yingying, have the obligation to correct my mistakes and bear the compensation for breaking the contract."


    Right now, she wants to break the contract and forbid Xiangxue to hold a press conference here.


    This made reporters and guests present look at each other.


    Seeing this, the manager of the lobby came over and whispered:


    "Miss, the reason why President Wei of the Ministry of commerce is willing to rent the venue is that Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang have said hello in advance, and the second young master has also agreed."

 Chapter 602

    Hearing the manager''s words, long Yingying frowned slightly, and immediately hummed coldly, "what''s the matter? If I say no, I can''t!"


    How about Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang?


    These two old guys, one is in Chenhai, the other is in the south.


    Will the dragon family be afraid of them?


    As for the second young master, that is, her second brother, Long Zhi, although his work is more rigid, he usually gives his elder brother, long Shaoyun, face, and his elder brother always dotes on her.


    Qiao Xiangxue didn''t know what the girl was whispering with the store manager, but she knew that she was deliberately making trouble.


    "Miss long, I will accompany you to the end if you want to break the contract, but are you sure you have enough liquidated damages on you?"


    With Qiao Xiangxue''s temperament, she naturally won''t plead with the girl in a low voice. In front of reporters and guests, she directly counterattacks.


    "Isn''t that the penalty? How much, I''ll write it to you now. "


    Long Yingying takes out the checkbook from the LV bag and doesn''t care.


    As a lady of the dragon family, she overdraw 50 million yuan at one time, and the bank will cash it.


    The point is that if this kind of site is rented out, it will cost at most one or two million yuan. Even if the penalty is three times, she doesn''t care.


    "Not much. It''s just one billion yuan. As you miss long, you should be able to afford it, but you have to go back and prepare first." Xia Qing stood up and joked.


    "A billion? You''re stealing money? " Long Yingying''s face changed.


    "The pure penalty for breach of contract is really not much, but what our company signed with Mr. Long Zhi''s delegation is an additional agreement."


    Qiao Xiangxue stood on the stage and said with a playful smile: "to tell you the truth, we didn''t spend money on renting the site today, because we have signed a cooperation plan with you with a penalty of 1 billion yuan. The renting site belongs to Mr. Long Zhi''s additional gift."


    Hearing this, long Yingying understood that the second brother wanted to introduce Xianghai group''s products, especially this Aiyu No.1.


    "Ha ha!"


    The guests and reporters here all laughed, and many people praised Qiao Xiangxue in private.


    "Goddess Qiao founded Xianghai group, step by step, well managed."


    "Compared with goddess Qiao, long Yingying, who is too intoxicated with vanity fair and entertainment circle, is too young."


    We all think that this trouble, long Yingying is a bit of a drag, business skills, she is not Tianxian sister''s opponent.


    However, we all know that she can''t play with Qiao Xiangxue in business, but we forget that she is cunning, and she always does everything for the purpose.


    "Well! What do you want to do? Don''t mention the penalty for me first. The quality supervision department of Bandung Plaza has just detected that your new perfume contains a lot of heavy metals. If I remember correctly, the contract will be expressly provided for by the contract we signed. Once the supplier''s products have gone wrong, we shall not have the right to terminate the contract, but we can also make compensation.


    Long Yingying''s business skills are not good, but she is full of smart and ghost ideas. She immediately attacks Xiangxue''s new products in this sharp way.


    This words a, sit in an uproar!


    "True or false?"


    Although we can all see that long Yingying is a bit worried about biting people, if it''s true, it''s a big deal.


    It not only means that Long Yingying will be well founded, but also means that the release of AI Yu perfume has been aborted, and Xianghai group has lost its reputation.


    Xia Qing, Ou Yangli and Jin Lan are shivering with anger.


    This dead girl is so vicious!


    To use such despicable words to make a rumor.


    "Miss long, do you have any evidence?"


    Qiao Xiangxue has experienced a big storm. He is not surprised by the change and directly takes the key point to refute.


    "The evidence is in your hands, it has the ability to bring your perfume to public inspection."


    Long Yingying was secure to rely on, and immediately sent someone upstairs, and moved some laboratory equipment directly to the hall, and he wanted to test the perfume of AI Yu publicly.


    Qiao Xiangxue called Xia Qing to discuss the countermeasures.


    They have absolute confidence in the love of perfume, and there is no question of what quality is, but they feel that there is still nothing to be done.


    At the beginning of the test, under their supervision, the chemists were very well behaved.


    However, at this time, long Yingying winked at the old man in grey cloth who came with her, "old Xue, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry, Miss long. Just take care of me."


    Old Xue laughs. If someone from the art circle is present, he will be recognized as a great figure of the Southern School of the Xue family. Xue Pei, known as "old Xue San", is a great art expert in the world.


    At the same time, he was also one of the two great masters of the Xue family of the southern school. The other was Xue Lu, the "ghost corpse Taoist".


    Obviously, the Dragon Ying Ying wanted to let Xue Lao San put the law in motion, and she knew that the perfume was no problem.


    Without any notice from the people around, Xue Laosan stealthily puts a corpse sign in his sleeve and urges him to do so.


    Then, in the beaker that was being tested, the black gas that was visible to the naked eye appeared, and even the chemist was stunned.


    "Ha ha! Do you see that? I said, what''s wrong with this love feather perfume? Look at this toxicity, tut... It''s black smoke. Anyway, it''s cheaper. I dare not buy it. Besides, it''s not cheap at home. "


    Long Yingying takes the opportunity to coax and sneer.


    "It''s really heavy metal."


    "How can that be?"


    "I''m looking forward to Xianghai''s new products."


    Although the public did not know, they were flustered when they saw this scene.


    Many guests shook their heads and sighed and started to leave. The Xianghai group disappointed them this time, and this new perfume made them disappointed.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Journalists take advantage of the opportunity to take photos and record videos. For these journalists, what they want is news and gossip.


    If aiyu-1 is really amazing, they will go back and boast about it.


    Now that something goes wrong, they can''t go back to hand in the manuscript empty handed. Naturally, they have to seize the evidence, criticize severely and attract people''s attention.


    "How to do, how to do, the other side is obviously using bad hands and feet!"


    In the face of such unexpected results, the whole company was flustered, that is, Qiao Xiangxue was gnashing her teeth.


    She knows that this smelly girl is doing harm, but she hasn''t learned magic yet, and she can''t do anything about it.


    Long Yingying glanced at Qiao xiang Xue, then took the opportunity to take out another perfume, and sold the show off: "you are still a night hawk perfume, reliable, this is the new model that Mr. Heng Ying Hawk has just launched, the quality is first-class, and the safety is guaranteed. In order to make up for everyone''s regret to come to Bandung square today, I personally give away all the guests and reporters a bottle."


    Yes, she came to suppress love perfume today, not just out of jealousy. Last night, the royal family set off "snow and wind" for Qiao Xiangxue, alerting the imperial capital, and the opportunity to hold high night hawk perfume.


    For nothing else, she is long Yingying''s girlfriend.


    At this time, a cold figure, quietly entered the venue.


    "Husband."


    Seeing Luo Yu, Qiao Xiangxue is overjoyed.


    "Luonan God, you can count it."


    "It''s all our fault that we didn''t protect Aiyu No.1 well. We failed to live up to your hard work."


    Xia Qing, Ou Yangli, Jin Lan and other women gathered around, with a look of discomfort and suffocation.


    By that smelly girl a mix, this not only press conference yellow, even love feather 1, I''m afraid have lost the possibility of listing.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing. I can save it. Leave it to me."


    Luo Yu patted Xiang Xue on the shoulder and went to the stage alone.

 Chapter 603

    "Male god, what is this for?" Jin Lan is strange.


    "Does he want to explain the truth to reporters and guests?" Ouyang Li is looking forward to it.


    "It''s too hard!" Xia Qing looked at the lowling on the stage, but couldn''t help it. "That scene has been popular among the people. And the reporter has taken pictures. Even if the man is the inventor of perfume, the explanation is of no avail."


    "You don''t have to be sad. Long Yingying plays tricks on us, and my husband won''t play cards according to her routine."


    Not worth mentioning, Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes are shining, and he is confident that colleagues in the company know that his husband is the inventor of perfume. He knows little about this skill. Husband is a little bit less than his husband.


    After Luo Yu came to power, he did not intend to waste his saliva. He turned his cool eyes to Xue San Shu in the crowd.


    "Take a corpse and bring the corpse into my body to contaminate my perfume, and to help the smelly girl to pretend that my perfume is poisonous. Are you trying to provoke me?"


    Luo Yu was condescending and broke the old man''s trick in public.


    Uncle Xue was surprised. The boy could see that he was casting. He seemed to be a warlock.


    "Hello! Who are you and what lies you are making up there? I can''t understand a word. "


    See Xue old is seen through, long YingYing and flustered, but two hands akimbo, Jiao pretty proud ridicule Luo Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu snorts, raises his hand and sweeps away. Uncle Xue''s broad sleeve robe bursts, revealing the body amulet on his arm.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to fight with Uncle Xue. You are so brave!"


    Uncle Xue is very embarrassed and his eyes are dim. No matter it''s a shopping mall, there are many people and eyes. He takes out three more powerful ghost charms and says a curse to Luo Yu.


    "The earth is secluded in the nine springs, the corpse is in the loess, and the Heisha are gathering here. Listen to my name..."


    The old man was chanting and pinching his fingers.


    "You''re a three legged cat. You want to fight me."


    Luo Yu stood motionless on the stage, watching the old guy''s action, just like a math professor watching kindergarten children do 1 + 1 math problems.


    Too slow, too crude, too boring, full of flaws.


    "Smelly boy, it seems that your eyesight is fair, but your warlock skills are very sparse. Didn''t your teacher teach you? If you fight with others, you should not be distracted. Whoever grabs the first chance and makes a magic spell will win half. Now you have no chance! "


    However, uncle Xue is complacent about his skillful casting process, and mocks Luo Yu for not knowing the essence of the fighting between the masters.


    "Ghost curse, up!"


    He burned three corpse talismans, led out three corpse ghosts, and rushed to Luoyu on the stage.


    The guests and reporters present were pale with fright when they saw this scene. In broad daylight, how could the shopping mall be suddenly haunted?


    The color of Long Yingying''s face is getting more and more intense. Let''s make a noise and make a lot of noise. The more moths there are today, the less the perfume of the cold beauty is, and the less they want to go public.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu disdains the old man''s blatant remarks. At the moment when the ghost rises, he releases a divine idea, and immediately forms a golden net over the head of third uncle Xue.


    The three ghosts were instantly destroyed, and uncle Xue was also covered in them, unable to move.


    "When did you cast the spell just now? No... is that a "one thought method"? You, you, you are an immortal


    Third uncle Xue was trapped in it. His eyes were full of horror and his face was as white as paper. At this moment, he wanted to die.


    He finally understood why Luo Yu didn''t seize the opportunity to cast the spell.


    In warlock fighting, what he said is really reasonable.


    Even if it is put on the monks, it is mostly applicable.


    It doesn''t make sense to put it only in one kind of being.


    That''s the Sanxian who stepped into the Yuanying period!


    But Sanxian is very rare in the world. He was born in a family of Shufa. He has lived to the age of 60 or 70. He has never seen a Sanxian, and the Sanxian he has heard of is only the king of medicine.


    I didn''t expect that I bumped into the city wall here today. In order to help the girl of the dragon family demonstrate, I provoked an immortal.


    "God spare your life, God spare your life. I have no eyes. I don''t know if the immortal is coming. I don''t know if I''m innocent."


    Third uncle Xue didn''t care about the master''s demeanor. He didn''t care how many people looked at him. He turned over in the golden net, crawled on the ground, shivered and begged for mercy.


    Long Yingying covers her little mouth. It''s incredible. In her eyes, Xue Lao is also a famous figure in the field of magic. Why was she frightened by a young man like this?


    Luo Yu raises his hand coldly. He won''t kill people here, but he won''t bypass the old man.


    He will be ready to detonate a fire sign, into the other party''s body.


    Third uncle Xue''s eyes are completely disappointed. His life and death are all controlled by this immortal now. I''m afraid that when someone else comes down, it will trigger this curse and make him burn a pile of ashes in broad daylight.


    Seeing old Xue lying there like a dead dog, long Yingying snorted coldly. She also knew that the old man couldn''t count on it.


    She doesn''t know magic, but she''s not afraid.


    This is the capital of China. She doesn''t believe in martial arts or warlocks. She dares to kill people in the light of the sun. Besides, she is the eldest lady of the dragon family.


    Not only that, after crushing uncle Xue in Luoyu''s magic, long Yingying also takes the opportunity to make trouble. A face that no longer knows uncle Xue, she is surprised and says:


    "Do you see that if the story of Xianghai company is lost, ask the sorcerer to come out and play tricks, trying to divert everyone''s attention and cover up the truth of perfume poisoning?"


    "Little girl, do you think there are so many people here that I dare not move you?" Luo Yu had expected that the girl would say so, with a cold face.


    "If you have the guts, try to move me!" Long Yingying is proud. She is afraid that this guy doesn''t dare to move herself. If this guy really moves himself, it will be better.


    First of all, her boyfriend an Yeying won''t sit back and ignore her. Even the strong men of the older generation are especially afraid of an Yeying''s ability in the imperial capital.


    Secondly, the dragon family will not give up.


    The brother did not agree. He said, "let''s not say that perfume can not be released. When she sells the whole Xianghai group, she will not be able to quell her anger.


    "As you wish!"


    Luo Yu said to move his hand, then he started. He grabbed the black air coming from the test cup beside him, and then turned it into a black charm and penetrated into the girl''s body.


    All of a sudden, the girl''s smooth and delicate skin turned yellow and shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. She turned from a 20-year-old girl to a 30-year-old girl, and she was still aging.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Long Yingying screams in horror. She loves beauty most and thinks she is one of the best beauties in the imperial capital. All of a sudden, her skin loses all its collagen, and she panics.


    "I use the corpse Qi that you use to destroy the water to form a" yellow earth return to dust sign ". From this moment on, the yellow earth is calling to you. People''s Day is day by day, and you''re living day by day. Enjoy the taste of becoming an old woman in a month."


    Luo Yu can kill the girl, but he decides to punish her more than death.


    "I''ll be an old woman in a month? Ah


    Long Yingying stunned several breath, the next moment, the scream, shock through the whole building.

 Chapter 604

    The mall is quiet.


    Everyone looked at the scene of long Yingying''s changing from a pretty girl to an old woman. Everyone was speechless, especially those girls and rich wives. They were extremely scared.


    What they fear most is aging.


    Shocked for a long time, Xia Qing, Ou Yangli and Jin Lan also looked at Luo Yu.


    "Xiangxue, the girl is hateful, and your husband can''t blame her, but it doesn''t help."


    Ouyang Li Zheng Zheng looked at Qiao Xiangxue said.


    "If it doesn''t, it will make things worse for the company." Xia Qing sighs inexplicably.


    They did not expect that the male god not only invented amazing perfume, but also had such unpredictable abilities.


    But they don''t know how to judge it.


    Maybe it''s nothing to Ronan.


    But they are all mortals. They can''t do without daily necessities, life and work.


    Qiao Xiangxue is about to open her mouth. On the stage, Luo Yu doesn''t care. He sits on the floor, hugs his head, sobs and sobs. His hair is in a mess, like long Yingying who has been XO.


    Luo Yu went to Xiangxue''s platform and waved his hand: "everyone, please look here!"


    At the moment when everyone''s eyes came to see it, in the pupil of Luo Yu''s eyes, the divine text of the book of heaven was shining.


    "Do you want to keep this memory?"


    Luo Yu has ignored other people, even his colleagues in the company. However, for the sake of working together, he has given Xia Qing, Jin Lan, Ou Yangli and Wen Jiao a choice.


    Four female Leng next, vaguely understood Luo male god want to do what, subconsciously all nod.


    Luo Yu nodded back, and the power of heaven from the book of heaven swept the whole store in an instant.


    Then, the guests, reporters, customers and employees of the shopping mall were all at a loss.


    "Why hasn''t the press conference started yet?"


    "Isn''t it that President Joe is in charge of it? How to change into a strange man. "


    "But this is also handsome and eye-catching. My sister said that he would preside over the press conference, and I agree."


    "Take more pictures. Maybe it''s a new male model or idol. With this figure and beauty, it''s sure to be hot in the future..."


    The consciousness of journalists and guests seems to be echoed back to 20 minutes ago.


    At that time, the press conference had not yet started, and they were preparing.


    Ouyang Li''s fourth daughter covered her mouth and looked at the scene excitedly and incredulously. She said, "it''s amazing!


    Fortunately, they chose to keep the memory just now, otherwise, I''m afraid they will never never know what happened today in their life. It''s a pity.


    "Husband, you can host it."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s mouth turns up a charming radian. She just guessed that her husband would file back to these people with the book of heaven. The last time she killed the hydra, her man''s medical ethics was respected, which has a great influence on the medical ethics of the world. The book of heaven has evolved into a small book of heaven, and the power of the book of heaven is stronger.


    Luo Yu nodded to her and said, "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our company..."


    When Luo Yu began to preside over the press conference, people also saw long Yingying sitting on the platform.


    Although everyone has been turned back, it is impossible for a living person to sit there and not see it.


    "Why? Isn''t that Miss long? "


    "Why is she sitting on the ground?"


    "No, I met Miss long a while ago. I remember she was much younger than that, but now..."


    After everyone pays attention to long Yingying, the first impression is that long Yingying is getting old.


    Besides, she seems to have been hit by something.


    Long Yingying raised her head and saw that everyone was at a loss. She didn''t know what happened to her just now. She immediately yelled at her


    "He''s the one who hurt me. He''s the one who cursed me. He wants me to become an old woman in a month. He''s not a human being. He''s a devil. Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Long Yingying even cried and made a scene, and told her what she had just suffered.


    However, everyone responded to her with white eyes and eccentricity.


    A rich lady said in silence, "Miss long, are you ill? Do you need me to call the psychiatric department? We didn''t see what you said at all


    "That''s it


    "Miss long, don''t treat the good man wrongly."


    Everyone agrees.


    "I wronged a good man? You -- "


    If long Yingying is struck by lightning, she can''t stand the grievance.


    She angrily pointed to the store manager and staff and asked, "are you blind, too?"


    These are the employees of her long family. Even if they don''t help her, they don''t have the courage to slander her.


    However, the managers and employees of the shopping mall are reluctant to answer such a question as if they were roasted on the fire.


    After a long time, the store manager hesitated: "Miss, I''ll find a car to take you back. We... We didn''t see what you said."


    The implication is that even if you bully others and want to force us to lie for you, don''t insult people''s intelligence. With so many outsiders watching, it''s useless to lie.


    "You --"


    Longyingying eyes a black, direct gas fainted in the past.


    "Come on, take the first lady to the hospital." The manager of the store called in a hurry.


    Luo Yu continued to preside over the press conference slowly.


    Under the stage, Ouyang Li''s four women looked at it, wanted to laugh and felt terrible.


    Think about it. When something happened to you in public, it was wiped out by God''s perspective, and no one believed you anymore. What a terrible experience.


    "The male god is a little bad. If he can erase the memory of long Yingying, the girl may feel better. Now everyone takes her as a mental patient." Jin Lan is laughing and teasing.


    Without the mixing of long Yingying, the press conference went quite smoothly.


    The reporters and guests gave a warm response to the experience of aiyu-1 and gave a high praise.


    With the mobility of the imperial capital''s interpersonal circle, I''m afraid that it will become popular in the upper class this evening. At this time, Nighthawk No. 1, which relies on low prices to squeeze fairy Yuxiang maliciously, will go out of fashion with fairy Yuxiang.


    "Luonanshen, Aiyu No.1 is very popular. You are coming to the company''s celebration banquet tonight."


    At the end of the press conference, everyone was jubilant. While packing up, they were looking forward to the celebration dinner tonight. Jin Lan and they came to greet Luo Yu in advance for fear that he would not come.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Longjia mansion.


    "How is Yingying?"


    An Jia sent an Jia Luo to visit her. Now long YingYing and an Yeying have formal contacts. The two emperors are giants and are expected to marry.


    An Jialuo knows that in the past, the owner of the family came to talk about it. At that time, an Jialuo wanted to match himself with long Yingying, but even as the prince of an Jialuo, the long family didn''t agree easily.


    In the end, there is a dragon family behind the dragon family, which means that they don''t want to settle down.


    However, with the return of an Yeying, and the production of Lingquan and Yeying No. 1, they have recently performed well in the chef''s meeting and the Dionysian''s meeting, and established the organization of the Nighthawk''s meeting. The long family finally got excited and agreed to let long Yingying communicate with an Yeying.

 Chapter 605

    "Why didn''t the Nighthawk come by itself?"


    As long Kun Cheng, the head of the long family, looks displeased. He immediately shakes his head and sighs


    "But it''s all right. Yingying doesn''t want to see anyone, let alone let the Nighthawk see what she looks like now. That boy really killed Yingying."


    Knowing who the master of the dragon family was talking about, an Jialuo said with a smile: "last time I went back to Chenhai, Luo Yu was famous all over the world. However, because of the" white dragon elder ", the dragon family made the government distrust her very much. This time, Yingying was harmed, and she didn''t pay attention to the dragon family."


    Longkuncheng knows that this guy is provoking, but luoxianyu''s family is already dissatisfied.


    He said coldly in his eyes:


    "Well! This Luo Xianyu is arrogant. Do you think that if you wipe out the list of heavenly kings, China will be invincible? It''s said that Yingying has been bullied. Shaoyun has gone to him for questioning for the first time. If he doesn''t change Yingying back to the original, my dragon family will never... "


    Before longkuncheng had finished speaking, he heard a shout from the doorman.


    "The old man is back."


    Then, an old man in elegant clothes entered the courtyard.


    It was long Kunbao who went last night to help Mr. Lin take over the little living Buddha.


    "Dad, when you are very old, you have more rest. How did you run out in silence last night? The whole family was worried about you."


    Seeing his father, longkuncheng put away the cold on his face, with a gentle smile in the reproach, obviously showing great respect for his father.


    The long family''s status in the imperial capital depends not on the pretentious long family living in seclusion, but on the hard work of the old man all his life.


    Now the old man retired after success and gave him the position of the head of the family, but he still has a high status in the dragon family.


    "I stay at home, bored, go out for a walk."


    Long Kunbao said with a dry smile: "Yo, Jialuo has come as a guest."


    "Excuse me, Mr. long."


    Although the old man of the long family has neither military merit nor official position, he has close contacts with many political and military officials in China.


    It is said that in those years, Lord long also contributed money to help the authorities buy food and pay, and even personally went out to help fight the bandits and bandits in the Central Plains. He kept a low profile on the surface, but his energy behind the scenes was not inferior to that of the top ten military strategists in those years, even the grand masters of Chu and situ. It can be said that he was a crouching dragon hidden in the imperial capital. People call him lord long.


    "It''s OK. Now YingYing and an Nighthawk are dating. I welcome more people to come here."


    Long Kunbao was polite with a smile. Although he went to old Lin to meet the little living Buddha last night, he didn''t even tell his family, let alone the people who settled down.


    At present, he has an urgent matter to discuss with his son, so there is a sense of seeing off in his words.


    Before he left, he added a big chip to long Kuncheng''s determination to deal with Luo Xianyu. "By the way, master long, the Nighthawk is very angry about this matter. He is ready to fight in person. Before the king of medicine, he will clean up Luo Xianyu and let Shaoyun get in touch with the Nighthawk as soon as possible, so as to avoid the loss of that man."


    "The Nighthawk is just like a man. Don''t worry. The Nighthawk is confident. My dragon family is also..."


    Longkuncheng showed a happy smile when he heard that he was about to make a blood alliance with his family. On one side, longkunbao coughed, "cough..."


    "I''ll go back first, and the dragon family will give an answer as soon as possible."


    Longkun city had to swallow the words first and send them off.


    "Then I''ll leave first. I hope Yingying will be well soon."


    An Jialuo leaves resentfully. Originally, his father''s intention this time is to win over the blood alliance between the long family and an Jialuo and deal with Luo Xianyu together. As a result, long Ye seems to have some scruples.


    After seeing her off, longkuncheng looked at her father strangely and asked, "Dad, why did you stop me from promising to set up a family alliance to deal with Luo Xianyu just now? It''s not enough for this man to kill elder white dragon. Now he''s casting magic to make Yingying grow old in a month. Anyway, the dragon family will hand over the method of solving the curse before he and the king of medicine, otherwise the king of medicine will kill him, We''re going to send a white haired man to a black haired man.... "


    "Kuncheng, you are experienced and steady in your work. That''s why I passed on the position of the head of the family to you among several brothers. But this time, you are so confused that you almost brought disaster to the dragon family!"


    Long Kunbao was so anxious that he blew his beard and glared at his son. He immediately came to his son''s ear and revealed something about last night.


    After hearing this, longkuncheng''s face changed dramatically. He patted his thigh and exclaimed: "hurry up, send someone to chase the young master back for me!"


    Long Kunbao sighed: "it''s too late. Go to the hotel as soon as you can. If you are bullied by Shaoyun, you should calm down and persuade him. Don''t be reckless until I arrive."


    "Dad, where are you going?" Longkuncheng frowns.


    "I''ll go to see Lin Changsong, otherwise Shaoyun will be in danger tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital hotel is full of lights.


    "Come on, let''s drink to Luonan God first, thank him for inventing Aiyu No.1, and create more brilliance for the company!"


    In the hall, there are several big tables. As the eldest sister, Xia Qing takes the lead in toasting Luo Yu.


    "Come on, do it!"


    Looking around, the table is full of delicacies and Lafite. Compared with the company''s annual meeting half a year ago, I don''t know how heroic it is.


    At that time, the company was in a difficult situation. Xiangxue had no choice but to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. In the past six months, the company''s performance has reached new highs and its scale has been growing day by day. With Xiangxue''s character, it will never treat you badly.


    After taking turns to toast her husband''s wine, Qiao Xiangxue also stood up, raised her glass and said with a smile: "in the past year, we have been in the same boat. We have all worked hard. In the new year, we will continue to refuel. Today is January 1st. I won''t say much about congratulations. I''ll give you the year-end bonus later! "


    "Yes


    Everyone is very excited. Aiyu No.1 has been released successfully. This year''s bonus is very considerable.


    In the new year, Xianghai group will be more united and worthy of everyone''s expectation.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone began to enjoy themselves. Most of them were intoxicated. However, after drinking a few cups of Lafite, Luo Yu put his hand under the table and took out the bottle of shixianzui that President Du sent last time. He poured and drank himself.


    "Wow! The man God has a terrible amount of wine. He doesn''t have enough red wine and drinks white wine. " Jin Lan''s head was empty and his posture was unsteady.


    "What kind of wine is that? The jar looks very firm. Come on, I''ll fight with you again Ouyang Li''s eyes are hazy, but she drinks more and more yin.


    "Ouyang, you are drunk. Drink less."


    Qiao Xiangxue frowns slightly. Everyone is very happy today. It doesn''t matter to drink more. But as a friend for many years, she knows Ouyang has something on her mind.


    Ouyang Li''s life experience is a mystery in the company.


    Everyone knows that she is white and rich, but no one knows how rich her family is.


    Qiao Xiangxue is also recently to the imperial capital, just listen to Ouyang Li confide.


    It turns out that this girl is actually a young lady of Ouyang''s family, a big and powerful family in the imperial capital. However, this girl has been at odds with her family since she was a child. She has been out for a long time. She lets the big and powerful young lady go and run to Chenhai to set up Xianghai group with her.


    Now, as the news of Xianghai group is getting bigger and bigger, Ouyang Li, as the second shareholder, seems to have entered the family''s field of vision, and has some conflicts with the family.


    "I''m not drunk. Come on, Ronan, fill me up!" Ouyang Li''s personality is hot outside and cold inside. It''s opposite to Xiang Xue. She is usually very down-to-earth. But in fact, even Xiang Xue, her best friend, is very confused. This time, she seems to be blocking her heart. She gets up and wants to grab the wine jar from Luo Yu.


    Xiangxue quickly winked at her husband. Although Luoyu didn''t let her grab it, she still poured a small glass for her, "this wine is very strong, you can only drink a little."


    Luo Yu gives Xiang Xue a reassuring look. Xiang Xue understands that her husband wants to say that since Ouyang is unhappy, she can just get drunk and sleep.


    "Come on, do it with me!"


    Ouyang Li raises her glass to Luo Yu, raises her head and prepares to drink it. The cup in her hand suddenly flies away, and seems to be sucked to the gate by a strong suction.


    Then a young man came in, smelling it, not smiling


    "Good wine! Since there is such a good wine here, it seems that I haven''t made a trip in vain tonight... "

 Chapter 606

    At the moment, the young man who brings people in is dignified and dignified. Without Luo Yu, he will undoubtedly become the most attractive male God here.


    "So he is long Shaoyun!"


    "Sure enough, he is masculine and graceful."


    Many female colleagues in the company shine brilliantly in their eyes, just like a man is a beautiful woman, and a girl is a handsome man, which has nothing to do with right or wrong.


    They are simply attracted by long Shaoyun''s appearance.


    Luo male god is eye-catching, but has married with the president, usually they only dare to secretly YY, unlike this strange big handsome guy, can peek at will.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. This man is obviously looking for fault."


    Xia Qing wakes up a little bit after drinking. She has heard of the name of long Shaoyun. Of course, she is one of the top four shaos in the imperial capital.


    Xia Qing, who is a big sister, doesn''t think that long Shaoyun is here to pick up girls. She also takes a fancy to these working girls and white-collar workers.


    "The young master is here tonight. He doesn''t want to hurt the innocent people. Leave immediately!"


    The two old men who followed long Shaoyun collapsed a step forward. They were so strong that they began to clear the scene with a loud voice.


    As for the hotel, it seems that someone said hello in advance and did not dare to call the police.


    The company''s colleagues, except those who are drunk, are in a panic. The breath of these two old people is so terrible that they are on pins and needles.


    But the next moment, everyone''s sense of oppression, disappeared, followed by a sense of inexplicable security.


    We subconsciously look at the God of Luonan.


    Although most of them have been brainwashed today, at the last annual meeting, when Luo Yu picked up Hao Jian and Liu Yu, they did not forget. They knew in their hearts that the male god husband of the president was a very powerful man.


    At the moment, everyone came close to Luo Yu, and Luo Yu sat there, drinking wine, indifferent to the people who came in.


    "Which bastard robbed me of my wine?"


    Ouyang Li took a drink and was very unhappy. She stood up and looked around. She found her wine cup in long Shaoyun''s hand and rushed up angrily.


    "Asshole, give me back the wine!"


    She can''t walk steadily, but she has to get the wine back.


    "Don''t be rude to the young master!"


    The two old men with strong breath, cross the middle.


    "Break up, I know her."


    Long Shaoyun waved his hand and said with a playful smile, "little Ouyang, don''t you recognize me?"


    Ouyang Li also sobered up a little bit at this time, fixed his eyes and said, "it''s you."


    She was born in the imperial capital and naturally knew this guy.


    Not only do we know each other, but we also went to school together when we were children. At that time, long Shaoyun was a bully who no one dared to challenge in school, from primary school to high school.


    Later, she heard that long Shaoyun didn''t go to university, but devoted himself to martial arts at home, and now he has made terrible achievements in martial arts. Even a listed company boss should be in awe of him.


    "Give me the wine back!" Knowing is knowing, but Ouyang Li still wants to get back the glass of wine, which smells delicious. She also wants to have a taste.


    "Little Ouyang, a friend, why don''t you buy me a cup of thin wine?"


    Long Shaoyun, with a banter on his face, doesn''t intend to return it. Instead, he dodges Ouyang Li and looks up to drink the wine.


    But in the moment of looking up, the wine cup in his hand disappeared.


    "Who dares to be rude to my young master?"


    The two old men looked around with bad looks.


    Long Shaoyun''s eyes, however, bypassed Ouyang Li and fell on Luo Yu, saying coldly, "why did you take my wine cup?"


    Yes, you see, at this time, the wine cup fell into the hand of Luonan God.


    "Because you don''t deserve my wine."


    Luo Yu rubbed the cup and mocked.


    "What kind of person would you like to drink with you?" Long Shaoyun is very angry and laughs. He is invincible all the way, and never fails. So his blood is full of rebelliousness. Even if he knows who he is, he will not admit defeat at his age.


    "My family, or my friends."


    Luo Yu said with a calm smile, "in addition, even if you are the king of heaven, you are not worthy, not to mention you are a mortal mole ant."


    Ouyang Li rushed back and said in a low voice: "Hey, Luonan God, this guy is not easy to be provoked. He has been a bully since he was young. Now he is said to be the No.1 warrior in the list of little heavenly kings. Be careful."


    She is also half aware of the martial arts world, and knows the prestige of long Shaoyun, but she can''t keep up with the information.


    Otherwise, she would not worry about Luo Yu.


    "What a luoxianyu! If you push the list of heavenly kings, you dare to treat me like a mole ant."


    Long Shaoyun''s face darkened.


    "I admit that the gold content of xiaotianwang list is not as good as Tianwang list, but do you really think that long Shaoyun is only the first one in xiaotianwang list?"


    One of the two elders also stood up and joked:


    "My young master, in fact, has two identities. His other identity is" cloud sky. "


    "Although you luoxianyu are strong, I''m afraid your vision is limited to China."


    "If you go to the international community to inquire, you will know that the identity of" Yuntian "has been rated seven s in the internationally recognized authoritative information database of IESCO."


    "Do you know what that means? It means that when my young master comes back to challenge the list of heavenly kings in China, he will also push it horizontally. "


    Another old man said haughtily, "it''s just that Luo Xianyu did it first."


    Around the wine table, everyone was confused and could not understand. After all, they were ordinary people.


    "Xiangxue, your husband really swept the list of heavenly kings?" Ouyang Li is surprised to see the snow.


    She doesn''t know Luo Yu''s experience in this period, but she knows what it means to sweep the list of heavenly kings.


    Of course, according to long Shaoyun, that guy seems to have this ability now.


    "For ten years, I''ve been sleeping on my salary and tasting my courage. I''ve gone into the sea and honed myself on the broader international stage. You''re curled up at home, short-sighted, but you dare to treat me like a mole ant."


    "Luo Xianyu, you let me down so much."


    Long Shaoyun and Luo Yu can''t find a common language. After he was on the top of xiaotianwang list, the outside world wondered why he didn''t launch an offensive against the main list, but few people knew that long Shaoyun, from small to large, was determined to become an international power. How could he be willing to be called a dragon in China?


    "In my eyes, the international stage that makes you self righteous is still a game played by a group of mortals and ants."


    Luo Yu then a word, let long Shaoyun face gloomy.


    "Originally, I intended to defeat you personally before the king of medicine killed you, so as to strengthen the momentum of my dragon family. Now you have taken the initiative to offend my dragon family and put a poisonous curse on my sister. I have no reason to let you go again, Luo Xianyu. Today I will show you my real ability to stand out in the name of" cloud sky "in the world!"


    Long Shaoyun drinks a lot.

 Chapter 607

    Seeing that long Shaoyun said to do it, Ouyang Li was very speechless. This guy''s bad habit of being a little overlord in the imperial capital has not changed at all.


    "Cang Long Gang Qi!"


    "Long Yin you!"


    Long Shaoyun is not only a strong hand, but also a master of his own.


    It is precisely with this move that he has made great achievements in Southeast Asia, Africa, even North America and Europe.


    Hoo~~


    A vigorous Qi swimming dragon flies out of long Shaoyun''s arms with a deep sound of the Dragon chanting.


    In this move, there seems to be something special besides Wu Daogang Qi.


    Two strong old men of the dragon family are secretly proud.


    Although their young master has just entered dawuzong, he seems to be far away from Luo Xianyu, but there is something special about him.


    That''s the soul!


    The martial spirit of the young master comes from a fallen Tiangang master. On the one hand, it is the chance of the young master, and on the other hand, it is also the talent of the young master. Because the martial spirit is very mysterious, not all martial artists can inherit it.


    Because of this martial spirit, the young master''s self created "dragon chant Tour" can also play magic power, and can realize the challenge to King Wu!


    This is the terrible part of their young master.


    However, the vigorous Qi Dragon flew by, and before it got close to several tables, it suddenly stopped.


    "How is that possible?" Long Shaoyun''s smile solidified.


    Luo Yu looks back and sweeps. His mind moves. The vigorous Qi moves and the Dragon collapses.


    Bang!


    Then, Luo Yu raised his hand and patted long Shaoyun like a fly.


    Long Shaoyun then hit the wall hard, and just like a fly killed by the fly board, he pasted on the wall, and his whole body stuck to the wall and couldn''t fall down.


    "Young master!"


    Two strong old men of the dragon family were shocked and rushed up in a hurry to "pick" their young master off the wall.


    However, with the strength of half step King Wu, they felt that there was a terrible field strength, which made them unable to get close to half step.


    It was this terrible force that completely suppressed the young master on the wall.


    "Let go, young master!"


    The two old men looked at each other and threw their hands at Luo Yu at the same time.


    Bang!


    Luo Yu waves his hand again. This time, he directly beats the two old men to spit blood, smashes the glass of the hotel and flies out.


    "Poof."


    Two old men were lying in the street, spitting blood.


    "Is Luo Xianyu so terrible?"


    "Not only young master, I''ll wait in front of him, but I can''t do anything."


    The two old men looked at each other in horror.


    "Send a signal for help!"


    "It''s too late. Use the Tianlong order directly, or the young master''s life will be in danger."


    The two quickly made a decision to take out a barrel shaped firearm from their arms.


    It seems to be a kind of signal bomb, but it is exquisitely made and domineering. At the fire spout, it happens to be a dragon mouth.


    The two old men''s faces are tense. This thing is not like the fireworks last night. There are no more than five people in the dragon family.


    It is also because they serve the young master that they have this thing. Once they use it, they will be able to issue an order for the dragon family to gather and kill them. At that time, the whole imperial city will shake and shake for three times.


    "Stop it, there''s no dragon''s order!"


    Just as they were about to activate the mechanism, a loud shout came, and then Longkun city hurried to the scene.


    "Master!"


    The two old men were excited and thought it was the master who brought people to support the young master.


    "Well, leave it to me. I can''t wait another time."


    Longkun City, on the other hand, is straining his old face. Seeing long Shaoyun sticking to the wall in the hotel, his eyelids are jumping wildly.


    He took a deep breath, rushed into the hotel with people, ran and yelled: "immortal master, show mercy!"


    Luo Yu cold Mou sees: "you calculate what thing, also deserve to let me be merciful?"


    In longkuncheng''s eyes, there was a flash of anger. The head of his imperial capital, the dragon family, was known by the most senior figures in China. If he could say a few words, Luo Xianyu would be rude if he didn''t recognize him!


    But at the thought of the old man''s previous words, Longkun city had to be patient and said with a smile: "I''m Longkun city. Now the words of the dragon family are people."


    "So?" Luo Yu glanced sideways.


    "So..." longkuncheng was embarrassed. This question stopped him.


    Because usually this kind of situation, as long as he reported his identity, anyone would be moved.


    The status energy is far inferior to that of the long family. It''s not uncommon to kneel down and beg for mercy on the spot.


    Even those who are comparable to the dragon family, when they get to this stage, will sit down calmly and discuss with him the way to resolve the conflict. At most, they will be tough or soften according to their own abilities.


    And this Luo Xianyu completely despises him.


    The company colleagues present were also very speechless.


    Although they don''t know how deep the dragon family is in other aspects, they can only look up to the dragon family in terms of financial resources.


    No one can tell how much wealth the dragon family has. However, such a large Bandung Plaza is owned by the dragon family. In the imperial capital of every inch of land and money, the valuation of Bandung Plaza may be up to 100 billion, and this seems to be just the tip of the iceberg of the Dragon family.


    In this way, the head of the dragon family, even if he is not the richest man in China, may also be the top ten. It''s the God of Luonan who doesn''t care.


    "Mr. Luo, can you put my son down first, and then we can have a good talk."


    Longkuncheng took another breath and tried to calm himself down.


    He looked at his son on the wall, very anxious.


    Long Shaoyun was oppressed on it. It seemed that he was in great pain. His whole body was tightly attached to the wall. His body was deformed, and the sound of broken bones kept coming.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Luo Yu was indifferent.


    "You..." longkuncheng was angry at first, and then suppressed his anger again. He said seriously, "Mr. Luo, although you are good at everything, our dragon family is not a local dog or a mole ant. Last time, the matter of elder Bailong passed away. Now the dragon family has no intention of being an enemy to you. Please forgive others."


    For this reason, he is the head of a powerful family and the ancient family of martial arts.


    It''s gone.


    Although the old father told him that convenience was the cause of the terrible movement in Fengnan mountain last night, he still had to use both soft and hard. He couldn''t watch his son pressed on the wall and made a meat cake!


    "Against me? Ha ha, however, in my eyes, there is not much difference between your dragon family and the local dog mole ant! " Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t deceive others too much. I''m polite enough to you!"


    In fact, from the beginning, he didn''t want to be too weak, even if the other party was a rare immortal, even if the other party secretly killed the king of kunsa last night.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s indifference, longkuncheng gritted his teeth and took out his Tianlong order. He said: "you are certainly powerful. I''m afraid that no one in our dragon family will fight against you alone, but don''t forget that this is the imperial capital. You can''t help it!"


    "Let''s not talk about the reaction from the top. We, the dragon family, can''t let you knead at will."


    "Once the Dragon order is issued this day, the strongmen of our dragon family will come out of the nest. The powerful people who have been associated with our dragon family for generations in the past will also come to help. The Luo people behind you should be afraid of its appeal!"


    The two old men who came with long Shaoyun were overjoyed to see the owner take out the tianlongling.


    "The master used his Tianlong order."


    "That''s the master''s Tianlong order. It''s even more terrifying than the appeal in our hands. I''m afraid that all the antiques of yanhuangtian group will come to help."


    They are full of confidence.


    "Do you want to have a showdown with me?"


    Luo Yu sneers. He has already seen that the old man is still worried about elder Bailong. Besides, around the hotel, there seems to be some strong men who don''t belong to the dragon family.


    That seems to be the one who settled down.


    This is also called peace talks?


    "I''m just arguing!"


    Longkun city''s eyes twinkled, and he realized that the people sent by Anjia and Nighthawk had been noticed by Luo Xianyu.


    That''s right. Because he was worried, he did secretly contact An''an behind his father''s back.


    Longkuncheng is about to continue to be tough, even pretending to pull the Tianlong order mechanism, but at this time, a furious voice came.


    "Don''t stop it, son!"


    Long Kunbao ran in, with Lin Lao and Lin Ying behind him.

 Chapter 608

    "Dad


    Longkuncheng''s face was stiff.


    Just now, my father rushed in and scolded himself as a rebellious son. But he worked hard for the long family these years, performed well, and won the respect of all walks of life. Is it worth getting angry with his father for being Luo Xianyu?


    "Shut up


    Long Kunbao scolds him. How can he not know that his son is outstanding. He always does things without leaking and takes precautions.


    In the past, this is a simple and elegant way to do great things, which is worthy of praise. But tonight, it''s just because of this self-confidence that it''s bad for great things!


    This rebellious son didn''t listen to the old man''s words, and secretly joined hands with the master of settling down. He thought that he could force Luo Xianyu to submit. It''s so naive!


    Last night, the people in the Imperial City, though facing the end of the day, could not fully understand the power of the thunder, and they were just in the nearby mountains.


    At that time, the moment of the thunder splitting down, the energy impact, that is, the kunsa Dharma king, was blown away by tens of meters.


    If the king of kunsa knew that the person who was robbing at that time was Luo Yu, who came from behind, he would have run away long ago. How could he care for the little living Buddha.


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    Lin Ying ran over happily and said, "I''m on holiday on Hong Kong Island. When I heard that brother Luo Yu came to the imperial capital, I immediately ordered a ticket to fly back. Why don''t you go to my home when you go to the imperial capital?"


    "Xiao Lin Ying, don''t come here to make peace. It''s none of your business."


    Luo Yu waved his hand with a smile. He couldn''t see that the dragon family wanted to stop Lin Lao and Lin Ying, and let long Shaoyun go, and give long Yingying the curse of returning to the dust.


    "Oh."


    Lin Ying Nuo small mouth, red face, obediently back to one side.


    As soon as she got off the plane, she heard about it. Then, she was dragged by Lord long to be a peacemaker.


    Long ye knew that she had some friendship with brother Luo brother, and wanted her to mediate from it, so as not to cause more conflict, and to win the solution of Long Yingying''s curse.


    How can she not know the character of long Yingying? That girl is more charming and willful than herself. She calls herself a princess. She usually relies on the power of the long family, and even despises her.


    Long Shaoyun, the little overlord of the imperial capital, not to mention the dandy in the capital, has been cleaned up by long Shaoyun for the most part. Wherever this guy goes, he goes across the street.


    Now that the brother and sister get into trouble with brother Luoyu, she is not surprised. Because of the relationship between the Lin family and the long family, she can only go this way. However, before she speaks, she is beaten back by Luoyu.


    Lin Changsong grins bitterly. She is thin skinned, and she has Luo Xianshi in her heart. Even if she offends the dragon family, she doesn''t want to make her brother Luo Yu unhappy, so she won''t say a word?


    Helpless, Lin had no choice but to clasp his fist and say, "master Luoxian, I still hope to calm down."


    Besides this sentence, Mr. Lin didn''t know what to say.


    Although Lin is thick skinned, last night, master Luoxian saved his life and the little living Buddha, and took back the broken arm for him. Lin has no face to let master Luoxian save himself and forgive the brothers and sisters of the dragon family?


    Long Kunbao also knows Lin''s dilemma, but if he can find Lin and Lin Ying, the atmosphere will be a little more relaxed.


    Immediately, long Kunbao came over in person and said with a smile, "I know the whole story."


    "My family, long Yingying, is the first to make trouble without reason, and Shaoyun is the second to be reckless, which makes the immortal master angry. It''s understandable."


    "I''m here to make amends to master Luoxian. I have no way to discipline him. I''d like to ask Master Luoxian to open up."


    The old man put all the blame on himself. It sounds like he has a correct attitude to admit his mistake. It''s not like the way longkuncheng came in just now. He was polite, but actually he raised his hand.


    At present, in the lobby of the hotel, there are many powerful people who come to the imperial capital to do business. When they pass by, they are shocked to see this scene.


    "Isn''t that old general Lin of the Lin family?"


    "And the Dragon Master of the dragon family!"


    "What are these two tycoons doing in the hotel?"


    "Look, the elder seems to be making amends to a young man!"


    Many people directly recognize Lin Changsong and long Kunbao, business people and officials who often come to the imperial capital. It''s hard not to know them.


    But what surprised us at the moment was not that we were lucky to meet Mr. Lin and Mr. long at the same time here, but that these two giants were nodding and bending over to a very young, very cool looking young man, and they didn''t make the young man look better.


    This is the most strange thing they have seen since they came to the imperial capital.


    All the colleagues in the company have already stood up. Even the drunken people have been helped up by their companions.


    "Luonan God is so strong tonight!"


    "These are all famous people in the whole country. He didn''t even pay attention to them."


    "Well, you see, everyone is up now. Besides him and the president, there is also a vice president Ouyang who is pouring wine. Who is still sitting..."


    Through the exchange just now, colleagues from all levels of the company have understood that the three heavyweights coming over are the dragon family leader, Mr. Lin and Mr. long.


    Especially long ye, it''s said that even provincial-level big people can''t see one side of the emperor.


    Mr. Lin knew that someone was pointing at him behind him. He was not embarrassed at all. He was still standing there like a pine.


    For Mr. Lin, being polite in front of master Luo Xian is not a shame, but an honor.


    "Is that all?"


    Luo Yu also looks at the old man of the dragon family jokingly.


    "Dad!"


    Longkun city is furious. The elders of the long family behind him are all angry. The old men all come to make amends to him in person. Is it not enough for him? Not satisfied?


    Now those powerful people from all walks of life, even a group of company employees, are still allowed to talk about the old man behind his back. Does he think this is very prestigious?


    "Kuncheng, don''t be rude!"


    Long Kunbao raised his hand and motioned to his son not to talk too much. He didn''t care about those people''s eyes and continued solemnly:


    "What''s more, my son Kun Cheng was confused for a while, so he united to settle down and set up a Hongmen banquet outside. I''m ashamed of this. Please forgive me!"


    Seeing that the old man was still witty and didn''t cover up like his son, Luo Yu''s face warmed up a little. He glanced at long Shaoyun on the wall and said coldly:


    "Tonight, I would like to stick this boy on the wall forever, but since you invite Mr. Lin and Ms. Lin Ying to come forward, OK, I''ll give them face."


    Hearing this, the people present were shocked, and the people of the dragon family were even more frightened.


    Stick it on the wall forever. What do you mean?


    Does he want to crush the young master, or even press him into a piece of blood paper and stick it on the wall?


    "This guy... Is so cruel!"


    At this time, long Shaoyun, who was oppressed on the wall and had not yet come down, shivered when he heard the words.


    He has been galloping around the world for several years. He has never met such a strong and terrible guy. If he makes his blood stained hotel become a piece of blood paper pasted on the wall, it will inevitably cause unprecedented panic.


    Isn''t this guy afraid of the emperor''s anger?

 Chapter 609

    "Thank you for your tolerance."


    Long Kunbao was very happy and he held his fist.


    Longkuncheng and other elders of the dragon family are happy. At the same time, there is a flash of pride in their eyes. After a long time, the boy is not trying to soften up. He just bluffed, but he wants to find a step down. In the end, he is afraid of the dragon family and the anger of the country.


    However, Luo Yu''s ridicule made them smile.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me. I just said that I''m willing to give Mr. Lin and Xiao Lin Ying a face, but I didn''t say that I''d let long Shaoyun go, let alone give long Yingying the curse."


    "To put it bluntly, I just agree to compromise for the sake of Mr. Lin, but I haven''t said the terms of compromise yet." Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    "What price does the immortal master have to pay for the dragon family to reconcile?"


    Long Kunbao was stunned. He had an ominous premonition and asked.


    "You have to ask yourself how much long Shaoyun''s life and long Yingying''s youth are worth." Luo Yu said coldly.


    "Dad!"


    Longkuncheng is angry and shouts for the old man again. His fierce eyes clearly want to convey the intention of never giving up to the old man.


    According to him and the parents of the dragon, Luo Xianyu killed elder Bailong and brought trouble to the dragon family. He owed the dragon family an account.


    And this time, long Yingying is no doubt unreasonable, but a little girl film, even if some pretty, also sin not to death.


    As a result, Luo Yu is more miserable than long Yingying''s death. He uses magic to make Yingying young and white. In a month, she will become an old woman that no man wants to marry, and even die in a hurry.


    As for their family, Shaoyun''s younger sister was bullied. As a brother, Shaoyun came to vent his anger on his younger sister. Why not?


    Even if Shaoyun is not his opponent, is it not enough to admit defeat?


    "You don''t want to do bad things. You all need to be safe for me."


    Long Kunbao understood what his son wanted to say, and even knew how much his family was feeling now. He even began to question that his old bone was too weak.


    To tell you the truth, if you change someone today, regardless of whether it is reasonable or not, he will try his best to fight for the least loss for the dragon family, or even force the other party to give in.


    But in the face of this man, long Kunbao has no confidence at all.


    Life experience tells him that this time, he must intervene. Even if he takes back the power in his son''s hands temporarily, he must suppress the pride of the whole family. Otherwise... The dragon family has been proud of the imperial capital for hundreds of years, and now he is afraid of not protecting it!


    "Master Luoxian, the dragon family offers five miraculous drugs. Can they calm down the situation?" Taking a deep breath, long Kunbao said with a smile.


    There are tens of millions of elixirs. Most importantly, there is no market for them.


    The elixir is more attractive to the monks.


    The old man knows what to use to please Luo Yu.


    "Five elixirs? You can''t even buy long Shaoyun''s life by sending beggars, let alone let me solve the curse for that little girl. "


    Luo Yu''s face is full of indifference. The five elixirs are valuable, but they are far from calming his anger.


    Longkuncheng and other elders of the dragon family frowned behind.


    Five elixirs are not enough to buy Shaoyun''s life. How much do you want?


    "What about the ten?" Long Kunbao.


    "Not enough!"


    "Twenty!" Long Kunbao decided to add weight.


    "Not enough!"


    "Forty!" As soon as long Kunbao gritted his teeth, he went all out.


    He is worthy of being an old fox. Even Mr. Lin nodded in secret.


    Although longkuncheng''s handling skills in these years are old and smart, compared with his Laozi, they are still not old and deep enough, and even a little impetuous because of the favorable weather.


    Looking back at old man long, it''s hard to see that Baodao is not old from the increase. If he grinds and haws, he will only annoy master Luo. Old man long knew this well, so he was so straightforward.


    Luo Yu also thinks that the old man is a real city man. He is not as smart as his son. In fact, he is too smart and arrogant.


    For example, Longkun City, which is considered to be a big owl, is able to survive when it comes to people who are weaker than the dragon family. When it comes to a mountain that is unattainable, it is also able to protect itself and keep a low profile. However, once it comes to Wolong, which is not good at Feng Shui, it is easy to be misled by its intelligence and will be doomed.


    "Forty elixirs... Are still not enough."


    Luo Yu shakes his head lightly under the intense gaze of long Kunbao''s old face, the black face of Long''s family and all the people around him.


    "Please tell me your price." Long Kunbao is a little depressed. He underestimates the appetite of this young immortal.


    "It''s very simple. The little girl is now 20 years old. I set the ending of 80 years for her. The 60 years you want to buy back for her is a few years. I''m a child and an old woman with fair price. I can get a cure for one year."


    With Luo Yu''s calm disclosure, the condition for long Yingying to solve the curse is that long Kunbao''s eyelids are jumping wildly.


    Longkuncheng and a group of elders of the dragon family are black and indignant.


    This is your curse. You should lift it unconditionally.


    Now you are taking the opportunity to blackmail, but also out of such a ridiculous bonus, too arrogant!


    How greedy!


    "In other words, if you want Yingying to keep her youth, the dragon family has to pay at least 60 pieces of elixir to the immortal master?" Long Kunbao turned pale and reluctantly held the table to ask.


    "Not bad."


    "What about Shaoyun?" The old man quickly asked, thinking that Shaoyun didn''t win the curse, should not ask so much?


    "Long Shaoyun, who was very old in front of me just now, boasted about his international prestige. I said he was a mole ant, but he was not convinced."


    Luo Yu joked:


    "As far as I''m concerned, I can''t squeeze him to death without moving my finger, so... His life is in my hands. If you want to buy his life back, you have to give me three precious medicines!"


    "Three precious medicines?" Long Kunbao''s eyes turned black. He didn''t hold the table steady and flashed.


    Although there is only one word difference between the miraculous medicine and the precious medicine, the value is far away!


    Three precious medicines are more precious than 60 miraculous medicines. The dragon family has a deep foundation and is reluctant to take out even one.


    "What''s more, your son took a large group of people to encircle here tonight, and colluded with those curfew who settled down. Do you really think I dare not kill people?"


    Luo Yu glanced around and said coldly, "give 20% of the shares of Bandung Plaza to Xianghai group, and I will forgive these people."


    Hearing this request, Longkun city and the elders of the long family directly bombed.


    "Luo Xianyu, you deceive people too much!"


    Longkun city is holding the order of Tianlong, ready to start it at any time.


    "Sir, with all due respect, Luo Xianyu has no intention of peace talks. We can''t retreat any more."


    "The dragon family hasn''t lost as soon as the Tianlong order comes out!"


    Around the dragon family, one by one is also furious, have to fight to the old man.

 Chapter 610

    Bandung Plaza is the core asset of Longjia. Even Longjia only holds more than 40% of the shares, and most of the rest are owned by the government and various plutocrats.


    Luo Xianyu wants to take half of it with just one word. How can he bear it?


    "Master Luo Xian, if the ruolong family doesn''t agree, what are you going to do?" Long Kunbao''s face is as white as paper. At the moment, there is a spark in his eyes.


    Yes, the whole city will be shocked by the dragon family''s order. A large number of antiques dormant in the imperial capital will fulfill their promises and come to help.


    In history, tianlongling has been launched four times, two times against Wudao aristocratic family, one against the warlord of Wudao Temple level, and one against the immortals in the art world.


    Without exception, the dragon family laughs to the end.


    Even though luoxianyu is an extraordinary immortal, and even surpasses the God of war, long Kunbao has a point in his mind. If this war is triggered, it may be the end of June 4th.


    Luoxianyu four.


    Long Jia Liu.


    Despite the fact that they are in the lead, how can a big family take the risk to fight a battle with a 40% probability of defeat? Besides, such a comparison will lead to a disastrous victory. The dragon family will be greatly weakened, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    So he was trying to restrain himself, even at a great cost.


    But now, Luo Xianyu''s asking price is really too cruel, far beyond the tolerance of the dragon family.


    "If you didn''t come just now, I killed long Shaoyun at most, and let long Yingying grow old for a month. Now that you''re inspiring people, I''m destroying your family. Why not?"


    Luo Yu said coldly.


    "Is mielong''s family full?"


    All the people present were terrified, that is, the girls in Jin Lan''s company were all sucking in the air conditioner.


    We did not expect that Luonan God had such a cold side.


    "Luo Xianyu, you..."


    The dragon family is full of passion. The Tianlong order in longkuncheng''s hand is even more on the edge of the button.


    "Shut up, everyone!"


    Long Kunbao drank, then looked at Luo Yu and said with a dismal smile, "master Luo Xian, you win, your conditions, my dragon family... All agree!"


    With this remark, the dragon family was terrified, disappointed and puzzled.


    Long Kunbao looked up and sighed, and the whole figure suddenly became old for decades.


    He didn''t know whether his decision was to humiliate the long family and create a humiliation for hundreds of years, or to lead the long family to step on the brake and avoid the abyss.


    It was at the last moment when he saw that the young man was still indifferent and confident after he confided that "the dragon family was full".


    "Dad... I don''t agree!" With red eyes and clenched fists, long Kuncheng contradicted his father for the first time in his life.


    At the moment, long Kunbao is exhausted, with his back to his family. He doesn''t dare to look at his family''s face. Hearing his son''s dissatisfaction and struggle, he knows how disappointed his son is with his father.


    But with this decision, he can''t go back.


    Whether it is a family sinner or a meritorious official can only be verified by time.


    For now¡ª¡ª


    "Rebellious son, I''m not dead yet. It''s not up to you to teach me what to do. Well, today you are bent on your own way and risk causing great disaster for your family. I''ll punish you to hand in the Tianlong order and go home to think about it behind closed doors. During this time, I''ll take back the responsibility of the head of the family and correct your past mistakes."


    Long Kunbao is a fierce man. He is worthy of the title of the emperor. When he makes up his mind, he will not allow anyone in the family to challenge him. Even his most trusted son will seize power face to face.


    "Master, I''m not angry."


    "The master is not disobedient. I hope the old man will take back his life."


    There was a panic in the dragon family. Who could have thought that the old man had directly taken back the power of the head of the family, and he had to think about his mistakes behind closed doors.


    Compared with this humiliation and compromise, what makes the dragon family more unbearable is the opposition between the father and son of the new and old generations.


    Once the dragon master and the master turn against each other, the dragon family will be in chaos!


    Longkun city also has a dull face.


    "Don''t say more. Come and take all the five Heavenly Dragon orders. I''ll take care of them myself during this time!"


    Long Kunbao continued to give orders. The big guys around him were very surprised, as if they saw the Dragon Master who was in the imperial capital back.


    Luo Yu sat there and felt funny.


    The old man took the five Tianlong decrees from his family, but he just explained his attitude to himself. After he came down, no one in the long family would attack Luo Xianyu without permission, so that he could relax and stop targeting the long family.


    Luo Yu raises his hand slightly. Long Shaoyun finally falls off the wall.


    "Don''t help me!"


    Long Shaoyun was seriously injured. During the oppression just now, he broke several ribs. However, he got up from the ground and did not let anyone help him. He left the hotel without looking back at Luo Yu and his grandfather. It seemed that he was suppressed by Luo Yu. He was very ashamed and shocked. At the same time, he was angry at the old man''s inaction.


    "Well, you take Kuncheng back and reflect on it. I will withdraw all the irrelevant people."


    The last order from longkunbao is to evacuate all the masters of the dragon family who are brought by longkuncheng from the hotel.


    Secretly, some people panicked.


    Those are the masters of settling down.


    After seeing off his children and grandchildren, long Kunbao sat down and looked at Luo Yu, sighing: "master Luo Xian, I have withdrawn all the people of the long family. I have no right to interfere with the strong people sent by the settle down side, but I can assure you that in the future, the long family will not associate with the settle down, and Yingying''s marriage with an Yeying will be over."


    Old Lin nods his head gently. If he wants to break it, he will break it clean. Old long is quite wise. As far as he knows, a while ago, he secretly bribed the strong man of Ming Palace to assassinate master Luo Xian.


    "I''ll solve this group of ants myself."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly, and suddenly raises his hand. The wind blows around the hotel, and it''s dark.


    Those who hide around the hotel, like rats in the dark, no matter where they are, they are all absorbed by a vast magic power.


    Bang bang!


    These people smashed the glass of the hotel, scattered all over the ground, and swept away. There were about a hundred people.


    It seems that the experts sent by an family are more than the dragon family.


    This also shows that Anji is ready to fight with Luoyu.


    "Who told you to get up, get down!"


    Just now, Luo Yu got up on the ground and saw a big golden fingerprint on the top of each person''s head. It was many times stronger than the big blood fingerprint made by King kunsa last night.


    Boom!


    All the golden fingerprints fall together, and these masters fall to the ground one after another. They are like pebbles in the mud. When they are stepped on, they sink down. They sink into human shapes on the hard floor tiles of the hotel, and their postures are strange.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof


    None of the people who fell could get up. Most of their muscles and bones were broken. Even the powerful warrior vomited blood.


    In the hotel, both the guests and the colleagues of Xiangxue company were stunned and silent.


    "See, you just made a very wise decision. The so-called strong man who set up a home to help fight is not vulnerable to attack in front of the immortal master!" Lin swallowed his saliva and subconsciously pulled his clothes.


    Long Kunbao could not say a word.


    On the street outside, Longkun city and the elders of his family have not gone far. Hearing the huge and terrible news, they look back at the scene in the lobby of the hotel. Their faces are angry and unwilling.


    "..." longkuncheng''s throat wriggled, and his resentment toward the old man faded unconsciously.


    Long Shaoyun''s whole body is tense. He stays in the same place and bites his teeth. After all, he doesn''t look back.


    He knew that it was Luo Xianyu who was showing off his skills and teaching the experts who settled down.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see it.


    I don''t dare.


    For fear of being hit harder.


    Now he has understood that there is a big gap between himself and Luo Xianyu.


    "I''m going to leave China for ten years... Twenty years... In a word, if I don''t reach the top level in the martial arts hall, I will never come back!"


    Long Shaoyun secretly gritted his teeth and swore that the appearance of Luo Xianyu overturned his life and wiped out all the pride in his heart. He seems to go back to the starting point of going abroad alone many years ago. Since then, he has a goal to catch up with and surpass. He can''t cross this mountain in this life. He is a man in vain!!


    In the hotel lobby.


    All the company''s colleagues and guests were scared to death.


    "Keke... Master Luo Xian, we are also the big culprits tonight. We are invited by the dragon family to deal with you. Those who don''t know are innocent."


    The old man, who settled down, got up from the ruins, ragged and frightened, and took the lead to beg for mercy.


    "No matter what your reasons are, coming is coming. Do you want me to let you go?" Luo Yu sneers.


    "If the immortal master is willing to let me wait for a way out, I''ll settle down and take care of how much money the dragon family has just paid for their lives."


    The old eyes of the settling in magnates flickered, and they paid for their lives.


    "I want the same amount of lingcai and all the shares of your Anshi catering group. Can you give it to me?" Luo Yu joked.


    "Here, you can! I''m an old man, or an Nighthawk''s grandfather. I can make up my mind The old man dealt with it cunningly.


    "Good! It''s a deal. Get out of here. "


    Luo Yu agrees and shouts.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man was very happy to settle down. He quickly asked people to help the seriously wounded and left the scene in a mess. When he turned around, a touch of resentment and pride flashed in his eyes. "Luo Xianyu, you want me to settle down and give you precious medicine and shares. It''s time for you to die..."


    After all the people ran away, Mr. Lin frowned: "Mr. Luo Xian, I''m afraid that settling down will be a bad debt. I won''t cash it."


    Lord long nodded and agreed that the foundation of settling down is far less than that of the dragon family. If they pay that price, it will definitely hurt their muscles and bones. I''m afraid that settling down will have to fight to deny it, or even alarm the country to defend itself. As soon as there is any movement in the country, it is bound to let yanhuangtian group go out to suppress him.


    "No matter. I can''t help but settle down. I''ll get it myself tonight."


    Luo Yu sneered, "by the way, it''s time to calculate the account of settling down and buying Ming Palace to assassinate me."

 Chapter 611

    Luo Yu beat away the experts who settled down. The hotel was in a mess, with broken glass everywhere.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    The backstage of DIDU hotel is very hard. The boss behind the scenes is also a giant of DIDU. At this time, the boss''s staff, who is called "iron palm black bear", rushed in with a group of people with a bad complexion.


    "We''ve been called to the police. There''s some trouble here!"


    At the same time, a group of police came.


    "Old Lin?"


    "Lord dragon?"


    However, when the black bear and the police captain saw the two, they were stunned.


    "You two are here, too. What happened just now?"


    Especially the black bear, please come and greet me.


    Although he follows the "overlord", these two black bears can''t be provoked, especially the dragon, who is a giant who can wrestle with their overlord. Lin Lao''s underground market is much less powerful, but he is an official general.


    "There''s nothing to do here. Even if there''s something, you can''t cope with it. Let''s go."


    Lin Lao pondered and cheered. As soon as he said this, the police captain immediately understood. He looked deeply at Luo Yu, raised his hand and waved, "stop the team!"


    Black bear Leng Leng, also can see that the troublemaker just now, must be this cool Jun incomparable young man.


    Why?


    It''s obvious. Besides him, who is still sitting there as if nothing happened.


    "Mr. long, just now it seems that your family called me and said that your young master had been taught a lesson in our territory."


    Without a clear understanding of the situation, black bear did not dare to question this one rashly. Instead, he came to inquire about the situation of Lord long, and by the way, he tested his attitude towards this matter.


    This is the difference between the imperial and local power figures.


    The water of the imperial capital is too deep. There is the highest capital of China on the top, and the leaders from all walks of life often come to walk around. There are also a group of old people in the fields of Arts, martial arts and Dan. Even big men like Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang have to keep a low profile when they come to the imperial capital. If they dare to pretend to be 13, they will be cleaned up if they don''t stay in mind.


    "Xiao Hei, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. My family Shaoyun is fine. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t bother you."


    Long Kunbao narrowed his eyes. Now that he has chosen to make peace, he won''t care about this little thing.


    "I know, Mr. long, it must be my people who heard me wrong."


    Black bear''s heart was shocked. From the face of Lord long, he understood.


    Although the capital is big and deep, black bear didn''t expect that there are still young people who can make the Dragon Master swallow his broken teeth back.


    Originally, black bear brought people here to clean up the troublemakers and ask them to compensate for the hotel losses. Now even Lord long and old Lin are silent. How dare he ask the young man for money?


    "May I ask your name, sir?"


    However, in order to go back and have an account with master Ba, black bear still sticks to his head and asks the elder about Luo Yu.


    Two old frown, just want to drink, denounce black bear don''t ask for no fun, Luo Yu then cold way: "my name is Luo Xianyu, if you have any opinion, welcome to come to me at any time."


    "Luoxianyu?" Black bear''s face changed dramatically. He bowed and clasped his fist: "I dare not, I dare not. It''s Mr. you who are here. I''m black bear. On behalf of Mr. Ba, I''d like to say hello to you. Mr. and your friends are just staying in the hotel these two days. All the expenses are covered by me."


    Then he said goodbye.


    Long Kunbao nodded secretly. This black bear has a bit of insight. Although his master has a lot of energy, he has to deal with people who don''t even want to make trouble with the dragon family. If he offends the master, he has to deal with him when he goes back.


    What''s more, no one in the imperial capital knows that the decisive battle between Luo Xianyu and the medicine king is around the corner.


    The fact that Luo Xianyu dares to fight against the world-famous old medicine king of dashanxian shows that he has long ignored life and death. At this time, he is in charge of your dragon master and overlord. Once he gets angry, he will fight with you. He has no worries at all. This is also an important factor in long Kunbao''s last choice of tolerance.


    "Master Luo Xian, it''s late. I''ll leave first."


    After the black bear took people away, long Kunbao left bitterly. After all, he created an unprecedented disgrace for the long family tonight. If he stayed any longer, he would lose face.


    "Immortal master, I''ve gone too. No matter what the outside world says, the door of my Lin family is always open for immortal master."


    Mr. Lin is respectful. Before he left, he made his words very clear. Even now that the decisive battle between Luo Yu and the king of medicine is coming, people from all walks of life don''t like Luo Yu and don''t want to have anything to do with him. The Lin family will never follow suit.


    The relationship between the Lin family and Luoxian master is remarkable. Mr. Lin cherishes this hard won friendship very much.


    What''s more, others follow the established rules and admire the reputation of the king of medicine in the past. Looking at the battle of declining Luoyu, Lin believes that it''s hard to say who will win the battle.


    "Brother Luo Yu, you must come to my house to play with me."


    Lin Ying waved her hand with a smile and was reluctant to part with it.


    After all the outsiders have gone, the colleagues of Xianghai group still dare not gnaw.


    Everyone looked at Luo Yu with awe and complicated eyes.


    In the past, we thought that Luoyu could make them look like the president of the coloured and coloured company, and get married with them. They all rely on a cool and handsome appearance, and their talent in perfume.


    Now I find that this is too childish. The husband of the president is a terrible person who doesn''t even want to be provoked by the existence of emperor Dulong, master Ba and old Lin.


    "Go back and have a rest early, too."


    Qiao Xiangxue lightly swept everyone. He didn''t make a fuss about what happened just now.


    She doesn''t care what people in the company think and whether they think it''s unsafe to stay in Xianghai group.


    "Wenjiao, Xiaqing, you two send Ouyang back."


    Looking at Ouyang Li completely regardless of what happened just now, in that alone drunk, Qiao Xiangxue shook her head and sighed, had to let people help her back.


    After the scene, Luoyu and Xiangxue return to the hotel.


    "Husband, are you really going to settle down tonight?"


    On the way, Qiao Xiangxue couldn''t help caring.


    "Well." Luo Yu''s eyes are cold. "I''ll send you back first."


    "This is an ambitious family. It''s against us all the time. It''s good to solve it at one time. But husband, you should pay attention to the strict public security in the imperial capital. If there is a slight disturbance, the hot and yellow sky group may intervene."


    Qiao Xiangxue fully understood why her husband wanted to do this. After gradually reviving the memory of Qijue Nu, her temperament became more decisive. For example, when she saw Ye Fan killed in Luoyu town at the medical conference before, her eyes didn''t ripple and were indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial first hospital, VIP ward.


    "Nighthawk, you can help me recover, right? You still love me, don''t you... Nighthawk, don''t ignore me. You can say two more words to comfort me... Wuwuwuwuwu... "


    Long Yingying lies on the hospital bed, props up half of her body, hoping to call to the figure standing at the window. It''s like a drowning man going to grab a board and pray for mercy.


    However, the man was silent for a long time, which made her very sad, frightened and sobbed.

 Chapter 612

    At present, long Yingying''s skin has begun to appear large wrinkles, and her hair is not as black and beautiful as before. She doesn''t dare to look in the mirror at all.


    The family''s life is afraid to stimulate her. In the ward, even things that can reflect light are taken away.


    She is very vulnerable now and needs to be cared for, especially by her boyfriend Ann Nighthawk.


    Before, she said that she didn''t want Anye to see her aging, but in fact, she longed for Anye to visit her and get rid of the curse of that bastard.


    In her mind, her boyfriend is a fairy down the mountain, there must be a way.


    Finally, Ann Nighthawk really came, which made her very ecstatic!


    But then Ann Nighthawk saw her, but obviously showed a look of disappointment and helplessness. Now she even turned her back to her, as if she didn''t want to look at her again, which made her very sad and desperate!


    "Yingying, since you are not in good health, don''t worry about it. Have a good rest. I will do something for you."


    Silent for a long time, Ann Nightingale just turned her back, cynical light smile, sounds very perfunctory appearance.


    At this time, an Yeying''s face was full of coldness, and her mind was not on the girl.


    "What a Luo Xianyu, you have given me a difficult problem that I can''t solve. You have the guts!"


    Night hawk eyes pupil, cold meaning Zhan Zhan.


    What he said just now is just to cajole the girl.


    He couldn''t solve the curse of returning to dust.


    Because of this, he has no interest in this girl.


    "I think I''m a secular disciple of Jiuxian palace. I''ve only been home for a few months, and I''ve got the titles of first-class chef, first-class doctor, first-class winemaker and first-class craftsman. In the eyes of these secular girls, they are close to the standard of perfect male god. How can they marry an old woman?"


    An Yeying sneers to himself. Now long Yingying looks like that. He looks at it and feels sick.


    He had a better beauty, the snow goddess of the Wang family. However, after the little cold girl came back from the medical conference, she didn''t catch a cold with his immortal disciples.


    Anye knows that it must be because of luoxianyu.


    It''s not surprising that the boy took advantage of his lack of time to attend the medical ethics conference, made a show at the conference, and robbed him of his original ambition to win the supreme position of medical ethics. He took the opportunity to capture the heart of the little cold girl of the Wang family.


    At this time, an old man came in and told him: "president, the long family has reconciled with Luo Xianyu, and they don''t want you to contact with this girl any more. The master asked you to go back quickly and discuss something important!"


    Hearing this, an Yeying showed a relaxed smile, turned around and mocked long Yingying: "dear, you also heard that, not that I don''t care about you, but that your dragon family can''t see this male god, so I have to pay homage."


    Finish saying then the head also don''t return of take the old man to walk, by the way also withdrew night hawk meeting all superior, no longer care this wench to live or die.


    "Nighthawk, you come back, you don''t leave me, I can''t do without you, you come back..."


    Long Yingying broke down and cried, but no matter how sad she was, how heartrending she was, the man didn''t mean to stop.


    At this time, an elder of the long family came to visit and saw this scene. He was very angry at an Yeying''s action.


    "Yingying, as you can see, this boy is arrogant and doesn''t really love you." The elder came in to comfort him. "Now the old man has come out in person, and he has got Luo Xianyu''s understanding. Luo Xianyu is willing to solve the curse for you. You can rest assured. As for settling down, I''m afraid I''m going to have a fight with Luo Xianyu! "


    "Second uncle, can Luo Xianyu defeat this damned home?" Long Yingying''s eyes are full of tears. She is very depressed and angry. The feeling of being abandoned makes her hate for Luo Xianyu turn to an Yeying. Even now, she has a kind of madness to revenge. She hopes that Luo Xianyu really has the ability to overturn and settle down.


    "It''s not easy to say for the moment. Let''s wait and see." Second uncle sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann Nighthawk with Nighthawk will leave the hospital, and did not rush home, but came to Ouyang home.


    "Here comes Mr. an."


    "Welcome Mr. an."


    Ouyang family is a big family in the imperial capital. The whole family is very respectful to an Yeying''s arrival. The head of Ouyang family, including Ouyang Li''s parents, puts on his clothes and comes out to greet him personally.


    "Where''s my first wife? I''ll see her."


    An Yeying laughs carelessly. After kicking away long Yingying, she just passes Ouyang''s house, so she can''t help coming in to have a look.


    Because there''s one of his little beauties here.


    "The first wife? Is it possible that young master an has already... "


    The old man of Ouyang family is ecstatic.


    In his generation, he once married an.


    At that time, it was Ouyang Li and an Yeying who were still in the womb.


    However, when an Yeying was six years old, he suddenly disappeared. Later, he knew that he had been taken away by the immortal gate.


    His granddaughter, Ouyang Li, ran away from home for a long time.


    Recently, an Yeying came back from the Xianmen mountain. He was famous as the capital of the moving emperor and became the only one in Luogu. Ouyang''s family was so excited that he had the cheek to marry his inner finger.


    It''s also trustworthy to settle down. However, according to an Yeying''s idea, he is now a disciple of the immortal sect. In this common custom, he is incomparable. Just a Ouyang Li is not worthy of being married. He can be his first wife at most.


    Rao is so, Ouyang''s family is also satisfied, Ouyang''s father agreed to this matter, and sent someone to pick up Ouyang Li as soon as possible, but Ouyang Li recently with the company just came to the imperial capital to hold a press conference, spare time to go home to visit their parents, heard about this matter, unexpectedly lost his temper, would rather cut off the relationship with the family, rather than give in to an Yeying as a concubine.


    Ouyang is considering the family interests, persuasion is invalid, had to come up with a tough move, coerce Ouyang Li said, if she resists, her parents will also be swept out.


    Ouyang Li''s parents are weak. When they heard about it, they were so scared that they sniveled and wept in front of their daughter, which made Ouyang Li very painful


    "Yes, long Yingying is too unruly to get along with me. Now your daughter has a chance. As long as she is willing to listen to me, I can consider supporting her."


    Looking at Ouyang''s old face, an Yeying smiles proudly. After returning from the immortal gate, he thinks that girls should serve him like concubines in ancient times.


    "Ha ha! Young master an is wise Old man Ouyang is flattered.


    "Thank you very much, young master an. We''ll try to persuade Xiao Li to be reasonable and emotional."


    Ouyang Li''s parents are also grateful, just like the common people are favored by the prince. Originally, they were a little uncomfortable with their daughter''s being a baby for an Yeying, but now they are completely relieved.


    "No, take me to see my wife now."


    An Yeying doesn''t want to go for nothing. Since he''s here, he''s going to see Ouyang Li.

 Chapter 613

    "But Xiao Li is very drunk now..." Ouyang Li''s parents are embarrassed. Just now, her daughter was sent back by her colleagues in the company. She is drunk and unconscious.


    "She asked for it when she was drunk, so let''s get ready!" Old man Ouyang''s face was not angry.


    Everyone in the family knows that the old man is old-fashioned and insists that the elder should be the master of marriage. Ouyang Li has resisted since she was a child, so she is disgusted by the old man.


    "Oh."


    Ouyang Li''s parents, who are weak in nature, never dare to disobey the old man. Hearing this, they have to go back to make up Ouyang Li.


    After a while, the family brought an Yeying directly into Ouyang Li''s boudoir. At this time, Ouyang Li was given a few glasses of sobering up potions. She had recovered some consciousness, but her eyes were empty.


    Every time she comes back to this home, she doesn''t feel a trace of warmth, as if she doesn''t belong here.


    Suddenly she saw her family breaking in with a strange man. She changed her face and said angrily, "who is this? What are you bringing him to my room for?"


    "Lili, he''s your fiance, the Nighthawk." Mother said with a kind smile.


    "What the hell, fiance, get out of here!" Ouyang Li is very angry.


    She didn''t like the guy who wanted to be the second wife.


    The elders of the Ouyang family are quite embarrassed.


    An Yeying''s face was also stiff, and then a shadow flashed in his eyes.


    Since he came back, all the girls who met him, except Wang Zhaoqin, were still in love with him. The proud and noble young lady of the long family, like long Yingying, fell in love at first sight.


    Ouyang Li is the second girl to be so rude to him!


    "Xiao Li, my grandfather arranged for you to have a big marriage. Now Mr. an is the most outstanding talent in the world. Even long YingYing and other noble girls in the long family are convinced. Mr. an is willing to fulfill his engagement and is willing to give you a chance to marry openly. What do you want?"


    The old man of Ouyang was furious and began to talk the same old story again. He scolded his granddaughter.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ouyang Li gave a miserable smile.


    According to my grandfather''s tone, is Ann Nightingale willing to take care of herself, or is she blessed for eight generations?


    What does he think he is, a cheap servant girl?


    And this bastard an Nighthawk, because long Yingying grows old overnight, abandons it, turns around and runs to ask for his wife?


    What does he think he is, the spare tire? Bargains?


    "You roll for me, you all roll for me, I''ll leave tomorrow, this home, I''ll never come back in my life!"


    Ouyang Li will never be reconciled, never give in, would rather die than marry such a man who never gives up. She tore her heart and roared.


    Ann Nighthawk is busy going home, and he has no patience. Moreover, he can feel that this woman seems to have a secret love object, so she rejects herself.


    Can let this woman to own talent, appearance ignore the object of secret love, today''s world, in addition to Luo Gu Ying, an Ye Ying can only think of another person.


    That man, also surnamed Luo!


    "Smelly watch, do you really think how rare I am to be an Nighthawk? Don''t think I can''t see your wishful thinking about Luo Xianyu! "


    Anyeying is by no means a magnanimous man. On the contrary, he has a strong and even paranoid desire to conquer his own woman. Seeing that this woman is secretly in love with others, he is still the boy he hates most. He immediately loses interest in Ouyang Li and turns over in front of the elders of Ouyang family.


    "What? Lili used to like Luo Xianyu


    The elders of the Ouyang family were shocked.


    Old man Ouyang frowns. He has heard of Luo Xianyu''s fame. To tell the truth, Xiao Li wants to be with Luo Xianyu because of her recent shocking performance. Even he has nothing to say and even complains.


    But one thing broke the idea of the Ouyang family.


    That is the decisive battle between Luo Xianyu and the king of medicine.


    Compared with luoxianyu, in the traditional consciousness of Ouyang family, the king of medicine is even more powerful, and no one can rival him.


    Luo Xianyu is the enemy. Isn''t that moth flying to the fire and suicidal? How can the Ouyang family entrust their daughter to such a dying man.


    The old man is about to scold, let Ouyang Li cut off this unrealistic idea, Ouyang Li then angrily confided.


    "Yes! I just like him and love him secretly. Can you manage it? He''s the most powerful, perfect and fascinating man I''ve ever seen. In my eyes, you an Nighthawk is just a thoroughly despicable person. Ouyang Li is willing to be his first wife or even servant girl, but she will never have anything to do with you an Nighthawk. That will only make me feel worse than death! "


    By drinking, but also by these people unbearable, she let go, these originally intended to hide in the heart forever, will never show in front of Xiangxue things, a burst of vent.


    All day long listening to those girls in the company Luo male god Luo male god''s call, how can she not move?


    She is Ouyang Li, no matter how hot outside and cold inside, she is just a mortal girl.


    Ann Nighthawk''s face was so gloomy that she immediately began to smile.


    "You bitch, you have an engagement with me and dare to love others secretly. I should have killed you, but now, I don''t want to kill you."


    "Luo Xianyu gave me a difficult problem, which made me separate from long Yingying. Now, I want to give Luo Xianyu a tit for tat to learn the magic power of our immortal sect!"


    An Yeying''s face was full of ferocious color and terrible breath, which made Ouyang Li shiver inexplicably.


    "Mr. an, please don''t hurt Lili." Ouyang Li''s mother cried and begged.


    "Well! If any of you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    An Yeying coldly sweeps Ouyang''s house up and down. Everywhere he looks, everyone bows in a panic. Even Ouyang''s father and Ouyang Li''s father are scared and dare not say a word.


    "No!"


    With Ouyang Li''s scream, something terrible happened to her.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luoyu and Xiangxue have returned to the hotel. Xiangxue puts on a coat for Luoyu. Just as she wants to send Luoyu out, she receives a call from Ouyang''s family.


    After answering, Xiang Xue''s face was as cold as frost, gnashing her teeth: "Ouyang has an accident."


    When Luo Yu and Xiang Xue rush to Ouyang''s house, what they see in Ouyang Li''s room is Ouyang Li who suddenly turns from a young woman into an old woman.


    Ouyangli''s appearance is second only to Xiangxue in the company. Now, she is white haired and thin as firewood.


    Not only that, her face was covered with poisonous sores, and her face was so terrible that even the Ouyang family didn''t want to look at her.


    "Ouyang!"


    Xiangxue rushed up to hold her, tears, heartache. Even though Xiangxue is cold, Ouyang Li is also her best friend and like-minded friend, but now she has been robbed of her prime and has been harmed like this.


    Ouyang Li sat there, her eyes blank, her eyes full of tears, and she couldn''t say a word. She was not only afraid of being ruined, but also hoarse.


    "Husband, you can cure Ouyang, right?"


    Xiang Xue is crying. She looks up and looks at Luo Yu with unprecedented dependence and expectation.


    "She was drained of her vital energy and put on a poisonous curse. She was plagued by disaster." Luo Yu nodded gently, offered a glazed lamp and suspended it on Ouyang Li''s head, "my treasure, can help her dispel the disaster, keep the essence, Xiangxue, you stay here, if there is a strong enemy, use the jade bracelet to summon the four mountain gods."


    "Well, I''ll stay by Ouyang''s side and never leave. What about your husband?" Xiangxue''s eyes are dim and she agrees.


    "I went to destroy an''s home and get back her life essence¡°


    ¡±If the essence of her life is destroyed, I will slaughter her, settle down in the family, sacrifice and refine the blood of those people, and mold the essence for her again! "


    Luo Yu''s voice is cold, with endless killing intention.

 Chapter 614

    Settle down.


    Come on!


    "Arrogance!"


    "No matter how strong his Luo Xianyu is, he is not invincible in the world. He wants to swallow up half of me and settle down. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Listening to the news brought back by a large number of old wolves, an Zaixun, as the owner of the house, in a rage, overturned the mahogany marble tea table worth hundreds of thousands in the hall.


    At the same time, an Zaixun glared at the old man.


    Mr. an Zhaoliang is very shameless. He knows that although the owner of the family didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t think he was a coward. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was an Yeying''s grandfather, he would have turned over a long time ago.


    "Calm down, master. I was just trying to make a cake for that boy. He has no basis and can''t help us."


    An Zhaoliang is very unruly, and his old eyes are overcast and cunning.


    "The problem now is that Luo Xianyu may have known that he was bribed by the Ming Temple. Now that he has been given this excuse, he is likely to come to him at any time."


    An Jia Luo opened his mouth and said that today''s an Jia is divided into two factions.


    One is the business school, headed by their father and son.


    One is the armed forces, led by a large number of Lao an Yongliang.


    In the past, it was dominated by the commercial group, but today, with the return of an Nighthawk, the majority of people rely on an Nighthawk for support, which means that they are riding on the head of home owners.


    "If Luo Xianyu comes, it''s just the right time. I''ll let the Nighthawk do it and let him never come back!"


    The old man doesn''t care. He has absolute confidence in his grandson.


    "Since Luo Xianyu was born, the first World War is more amazing than the first World War, but he has never been defeated. Although the Nighthawk is strong, it is not sure."


    An Zaixun was very worried. Just before the medical conference, an''s family also inquired about Luo Xianyu''s whereabouts everywhere. He wanted to invite Luo Xianyu, who would become the next mad God and murderer in the future, to his home.


    But I didn''t expect that, in the end, Luo Xianyu was the guy who ruined an Yihong.


    "Ha ha, listen to your father and son''s tone, you have to be like the dragon family, turn in the treasure medicine and hand over half of the family''s wealth? Yihong''s revenge will not be avenged, right? Don''t forget, Yihong is your own son


    Looking at the father and son''s reaction, he couldn''t help sneering.


    He was very angry with the dragon family when he was defeated tonight. He felt that the Dragon Master''s action was as timid as a mouse. He didn''t look like a top class family at all.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to compromise with Luo Xianyu. I just talked about the matter." An Zaixun is angry. It''s the old guy who promises to protect his life. Now he still has the face to sneer.


    "Cough, cough, cough... What''s the noise? The enemy is at hand. If you don''t think about how to retreat from the enemy, what''s the point of family chatter?"


    But at this time, in the hall, the secret room door behind a landscape painting opened, and two girls in Korean clothes helped an old man out. The old man was very angry and his voice was loud.


    "Laozu!"


    An Zaixun and an Jialuo were surprised and quickly got up to help them.


    "Lao Zu, how come even you have been disturbed."


    An Zhaoliang was also surprised. The rebelliousness he had just been fighting with the owner of his family quickly converged.


    This one in front of us is the real ancestor of settling down.


    Settling down in China is not ancient, because it was only hundreds of years ago that they migrated to China, originated in Korea, which is today''s Korea.


    Their ancestor, who was once a Korean warrior, came to China in search of the elixir. Later, he did get what he wanted. Although he didn''t get the elixir, he still lingered. Today, he is a living fossil.


    "If I don''t come out again, this family will be torn apart by you."


    Anlaozu was quite dissatisfied with the atmosphere of the family.


    "Lao Zu, please."


    An Zaixun and his son an Jialuo look at each other and quickly hand in power.


    "Ancestors, you just give orders, we absolutely listen to you."


    An Zhaoliang also said with a smile, supported by an Yeying, an Zaixun and his son. He didn''t pay attention to them, but he still had to listen to the words of his ancestors. Moreover, an Zhaoliang believed that his ancestors, who came from the ancient Korean warrior, would never show weakness even if they were threatened by a Chinese child.


    Sure enough, as an Zhaoliang would like, an Laozu calm face, clapped his hands: "two, please come out."


    As soon as his voice fell, two masked people came out of the secret room, all wearing golden ghost masks.


    "Jinmianguizun!"


    The elders who settled down at the scene were shocked, especially an Zaixun''s father and son, who were in a cold sweat.


    "It''s no wonder that my family can have a long-term relationship with the temple of the underworld. It turns out that since the time of my ancestors, I have been entangled with the temple of the underworld."


    An Zaixun ponders in secret. Now even the Jinmian Guizun in the Ming Palace has invited two of you to hide in his house. It seems that he is ready to fight with Luo Xianyu.


    "An laoguai, let that boy come to the door quickly. I can''t wait." A golden faced ghost has a hoarse voice and greedy eyes.


    "Luo Xianyu was captured in this battle, and all the things on him, such as Shenyu and Renshu compass, were returned to the hell hall." Another golden faced ghost hummed that the temple of the underworld never talks about benevolence and righteousness. Although it has some connections with an laoguai, it will not contribute in vain.


    "Don''t worry, two ghost Lords. You should hide first. Remember that once you fight, you should try your best to hide your identity in the hell hall, so as not to cause trouble for the old and the aged."


    An Laozu politely smile, two big ghost Zun nod, instantly disappeared in the hall.


    "Zhaoliang, hasn''t the Nighthawk come back yet?" An Laozu looks at him.


    "Soon, I have informed him, now the Nighthawk also hates Luo Xianyu to the bone, how can he be absent in this battle." An Zhaoliang licked his mouth, very excited.


    "Zaixun, Jialuo, your father and son, as entrepreneurs, immediately submitted a complaint to the authorities, saying that Luo Xianyu was lawless and plundered his family assets by force, asking the authorities to let yanhuangtian group''s strongmen suppress him!"


    An Laozu then looked at an Zaixun and his son, squinting: "remember! We need to ask someone to make careful arrangements and wait 30 minutes after the war before presenting the complaint. "


    "Why?" It''s a strange place to settle down.


    "Because if luoxianyu is cleaned up by ourselves, we don''t need the yanhuangtian group to intervene." An Zaixun realized the intention of Laozu. Laozu was really prepared. He wanted to use yanhuangtian group, but he didn''t want to be ruined by yanhuangtian group.


    "You just relax. I''m fully prepared for this battle. In addition, I''ve sent someone to look for the king of medicine. If it happens, we can force the king of medicine to show up and fight with Luo Xianyu ahead of time to suppress him!"


    An Laozu, with a strange smile, tells the whole story of a series of operations.


    An Zaixun''s father and son are excited. Even when they come to the imperial capital, the old ancestor can try to contact him. He is really resourceful.


    The elders here are very excited. With the arrangement of our ancestors, Luo Xianyu has three heads and six arms. If he dares to come here tonight, he will not be able to fly!


    "Laozu, with respect to my rudeness, you are not only concerned about the survival of your family when you plan to deal with Luo Xianyu An Zaixun couldn''t help saying.


    "Good! I''ve heard that Luo Xianyu has dragon year pill in his hand. I''m salivating. I can''t sleep all night! " An Laozu licked his mouth and didn''t hide his greed.


    An Zaixun and an Jialuo look at each other.


    "Well, Zhaoliang, didn''t you promise Luo Xianyu that you would give him half a home? The net has been laid for him. Let him have the courage to come and get it."


    An Laozu put away his greed and his eyes were burning.


    "Yes


    Excited, an Zhaoliang picks up the phone and dials Luo Yu. He looks up and says, "he''s here already!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold voice came from outside the high wall of Luofu deep courtyard.


    "An Yeying, come out and die!"

 Chapter 615

    Hearing this voice, the elders here are on pins and needles. Although some ancestors personally presided over the overall situation and laid a net, they still can''t help shivering.


    This voice gives people a sense of inexplicable oppression of the invincible God of war.


    Just listen to the voice, you know that Luo Xianyu is much more terrible than any strong man you have ever met in settling down!


    "Come so fast!"


    An Zaixun and an Jialuo were surprised.


    "Lao Zu, he''s here!"


    An Zhaoliang is even more alarmed. After all, the old man has learned the power of Luo Yu in the hotel. The sense of despair that he was suppressed at will turns into uncontrollable fear at the moment.


    "Panic what, act according to the plan, in Xun, you as the head of the family, you come to deal with him, ancestor I first avoid."


    "I''ll try not to show myself if I can. Maybe this Luo Xianyu is not worthy of my grandfather''s publicity. "


    An Laozu hummed and sneered, turned and went into the secret room again.


    "Follow me."


    An Zaixun took a deep breath and immediately went to the yard with all the important people in his family.


    When he came to the courtyard, an Yeying and his men just got home.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to come to my house and challenge me. Do you think you can really get back the girl''s life essence from me?"


    An Yeying hears Luo Yu''s voice and wants to go back to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, Nighthawk!"


    An Zhaoliang quickly steps up to stop him and whispers in his ear.


    "Please come into the urn?"


    An Nighthawk grinned after hearing this, "it''s OK, so as not to be escaped by him."


    He just stood there, waiting for Luo Yu to come in and die.


    An Zaixun cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "Luo Xianyu, dare you come in and talk?"


    As soon as his family leader''s voice fell, a cold figure appeared in the yard like a ghost. Standing there alone, he didn''t realize that it was a trap, and his eyes were filled with indifference and homicide.


    An''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Luo Xianyu really has two skills. How can he get in? He can''t see clearly.


    An Yeying''s face also showed a strange color.


    That was... Blink?


    Isn''t this boy also an immortal?


    "Luo Xianyu, those you want are without evidence. I''m sorry that they can''t comply with your orders!"


    An zaishun paused, opened his voice and drank loudly.


    He''s so loud that he can get out a few kilometers away.


    He just wants to let the whole city know that Luo Xianyu is making trouble for nothing tonight. Even if he is cleared up by settling down, settling down is self-defense!


    "Which Nighthawk?"


    At this time, however, for Luo Yu, the wealth of half settling down is already like a floating cloud. With a sense of killing in his eyes, he swept everyone who settled down one by one.


    "It''s me. Are you here for Ouyang Li? That girl, as my fiancee, dares to miss spring and fall in love with you secretly. I wanted to kill her, but since you can''t solve the problem with long Yingying, I''ll also give you a difficult problem with this girl. How about that girl, now that I''m taking away her life essence, getting old, and suffering from disaster and disease


    "It''s hard for you to watch her suffer and feel helpless and decadent, isn''t it? Ha ha ha


    An Yeying stands up, makes a cynical joke, and then laughs. He takes Ouyang Li to revenge on Luo Yu. Feeling that now Luo Yu must be very painful and desperate.


    "How can I be baffled by such a small skill? She suffers for me. Even if I give her immortality, what''s the difficulty?"


    However, Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    His words also made the old immortal in the secret room work hard, "immortality? Can Luo Xianyu really make people immortal? "


    In the courtyard outside, an Yeying scoffed: "don''t hold on, and give that girl immortality. Do you think you are a real immortal? Well, I''ll end my nonsense with you. Where are the eight King Kong and four Dharma protectors of my Nighthawk club? "


    "President, I''ll wait here!"


    Twelve strong men in cloaks jumped out of the darkness and surrounded Luoyu.


    The Cape on these people has the design of a nighthawk.


    "Take it for me!" Ann Nighthawk lazily raised her hand.


    At this moment, in the Imperial City, many big families and magnates have already ascended to look out.


    Some people even set up their chairs on the rooftop early, facing Anfu and watching the fire from the other side. After hearing about the conflict in the Imperial Hotel, they had a premonition that there would be a fierce collision in Anfu tonight. Now the good play has finally begun.


    "This guy really dares to settle down on his own and ask for half the wealth of settling down!"


    On the roof of the long family''s compound, all the important people are there. Long Shaoyun sneers.


    Longkuncheng''s face was dark and silent.


    Even the Dragon Master''s face was tense.


    Whether the previous compromise is a shame or a wise move depends on the result of the collision between Luo Xianyu and an Jia tonight.


    This is a silent contest between his father and his son. If Luo Xianyu is defeated, it means that he is really dazed and has no face to tell the dragon family about their affairs.


    "Luo Xianyu has been born so long, and he has accepted many generals such as master Qiao and master Jiang, as well as the title of supreme doctor. Why do you want to call on him alone? It''s really stupid!"


    Long Yingying gnash his teeth and make complaints about Tucao.


    Now she has a very complicated mood for Luo Xianyu, but generally speaking, she doesn''t want this guy to fly moths to the fire and throw himself into the well of settling down. If he can''t even fight, he will be submerged.


    Because compared with luoxianyu, she hates Anye even more!


    Imperial Hotel, on the top viewing platform.


    "Xiao Hei, is he Luo Xianyu?"


    An old man in Tang Dynasty costume, who only looks at his back, makes people feel great and oppressive. He sits on the sofa in front of the ground window, with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand.


    "Yes, overlord."


    Black bear stood on one side, respectful and humble, not like a bear, more like a mouse.


    "Courage is commendable!"


    After a long time, master Ba lightly spits out four words.


    The black bear was awed.


    To Luo Xianyu, of course.


    The overlord he is loyal to may be inferior to the dragon in terms of his power in the imperial capital.


    But if we look at the whole world, the dragon master will not be able to see it.


    Because, PA Ye is one of the three giants in Hongmen.


    The word "Hongmen" is no stranger to even the young people in the market.


    In Baidu Encyclopedia, Hongmen is simply interpreted as an underground secret organization in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, which originated from "Han Liu". It was developed by Mr. Chen Jinnan through the general system of Dongning in the Southern Ming Dynasty, and then transformed into Hongmen.


    Let alone who Chen Jinnan is. In Mr. Jin''s Lu Ding Ji, master Trinket is also a person with high martial arts in Lu Ding Ji.


    The real Chen Jinnan can be regarded as the ancient godfather of Hongmen, and his real power is more legendary than the description in Lu Ding Ji.


    Today, the real Hongmen has evolved into the largest overseas Chinese organization. Even long Shaoyun, the eldest young master of the long family, has relied on Hongmen for his overseas training in the past two years. The leader of Hongmen, who has no surname, has only one word "Hong"¡° "Hong" is not only the leader of Hongmen today, but also the super power in the world¡° Under "Hong", there are the three giants of Hongmen.


    As one of the three giants, they are also strong in martial arts, and their strength has been listed in the martial arts palace of China. In addition, they have also seen "Hong"''s ability of terror. The young Chinese who can be appreciated by them have not appeared for many years.


    Of course, Mr. Ba only said "commendable courage", and the rest did not comment.


    The implication is that what Luo Xianyu wants to see now is only courage.


    "Settling down has already laid a net. In this battle, if Luo Xianyu can retreat completely, he is a hero. If he falls in, he is a fool." The rest of the words, black bear heart secretly for Lord said.


    Boom!


    In the courtyard, there was a loud noise. The twelve main nighthawks who attacked Luoyu flew back and called on the wall, and never came down from the wall.


    Because, each of them, on the wall has become a pool of meat mud, a piece of human blood paper, just like people hiding in an underground bunker, suddenly hit by a giant bomb air attack, because of high temperature and high pressure, they directly become the shadow on the wall!


    "Yes."


    The Buddha beads in master BA''s hand, slightly a meal, two eyes send out fine awn.

 Chapter 616

    Heard the PA Ye tone to aggravate a few points, but still understatement of the evaluation, black bear crazy swallow saliva.


    It''s not only possible, it''s too powerful!


    Luo Xianyu''s strike actually produced several tons of high explosive, which can kill people in a closed environment.


    "Although it''s only a few months since Ann''s Nighthawk society returned to the secular world, it has already established a good foundation. Unexpectedly, the main force of Nighthawk society was given a second by Luo Xianyu."


    Black bear is terrified. He now understands why Luo Xianyu can push the list of heavenly kings overnight and do one big thing after another.


    On the roof of the Longjia building, everyone took a cool breath.


    "This strength..."


    Long Shaoyun''s bones are even softer. Previously, in the hotel, Luo Yu said that he would stick him on the wall forever, but he couldn''t pick it out. Now he knows what the concept is.


    In the hospice, everyone is stupid.


    "What just happened?"


    No one saw it, so everyone looked at each other.


    Only the bloody figures on the wall were shocking, which showed that the Nighthawk masters who had just rushed to catch Naro Xianyu were all dead!!


    Only Nighthawk can see.


    But just because he saw it clearly, an Yeying was staring at Luo Yu, which was hard to accept.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    He doesn''t believe that Luo Yu has the strength to kill his subordinates.


    It''s because¡ª¡ª


    Luo Yu''s speed just now is obviously Sanxian level!


    So the fast ones can''t see clearly.


    But Luo Yu can turn a person into a blood shadow when he hits the wall. The horror of his power is beyond the limit of Sanxian theory.


    It''s not that Sanxian is weak in strength, but compared with the martial arts practitioners, the Sanxian of Yuanying period is more inclined to the power of Daotai Yuanying. The pure strength can''t reach the level of martial arts cultivation of the same level.


    But Luo Yu not only has the speed of Sanxian, but also has the power to surpass King Wu. How is this possible?


    "Come and die!"


    Luo Yu looks indifferent. No matter how many people are paying attention to this place, no matter what tricks an Jia can play, he can''t change his will.


    "Well! I don''t believe it. I''m a Sanxian level disciple of the nine immortals palace of the world''s outer immortals. I can''t beat you as a common Sanxian! "


    An Yeying was furious and suddenly disappeared in front of his family. He suddenly stood in the yard with a proud face.


    Blink!


    He''s also in his infancy.


    "Do you hear me? Luo Xianyu turned out to be a scattered immortal."


    "No wonder it''s so strong. No wonder it can open up a holy spring."


    "However, we nighthawks are also scattered immortals, and we will never lose to him because we learn from the orthodoxy of the world''s immortals."


    At the same time, there was excitement in their eyes.


    An Zaixun nodded slightly. Knowing that Luo Xianyu was a rare immortal, he was relieved.


    Because Ann Nighthawk is also a Sanxian.


    In this respect, if we are even with each other, an Yeying''s Fairy gate background can absolutely crush Luo Xianyu, who is a secular monk.


    "Let me show you the real magic power of Xianmen!"


    An Yeying holds his hands together, and when he separates them, it''s like magic. One hand pulls out a flame sword from the palm of the other hand.


    With this skill alone, if there is a skilled person present, he will be absolutely scared to death.


    Tao Jue!


    The true secret of the immortal gate is beyond the limits of the common arts.


    In the viewing platform at the top of the Imperial Hotel, the black bear moved: "no wonder an Yeying is so proud. It turns out that he not only practiced in the immortal gate since he was a child, but also became a Sanxian before returning to the secular life."


    "All the children who can be taken away by the immortals outside the world are the unique talents of cultivating immortals. China is a vast country with a population of more than one billion, and there are martial arts everywhere, but how many of them can cultivate immortals? How many immortals are there Master Ba gave him a light glance.


    So the black bear understood.


    "What about Luo Xianyu? Is he also the pride of the immortals who came back from the immortals He was curious.


    "It''s hard to say. In Hongmen''s intelligence database, there is no information background of Luo Xianyu''s ability. Neither does the longdun Bureau. As far as I know, it seems that there is no information background in the IESCO database." "All kinds of signs show that Luo Xianyu seems to be self-taught, but it''s a bit unrealistic," he said


    "Now there''s a good play to see. It''s a rare duel between an immortal and a secular mysterious immortal."


    Black bear looks forward to it. Compared with the duel of martial arts, it''s harder to meet the immortal cultivator than to meet a big star on the road. For ordinary people, the competition of Sanxian level is even less likely than winning the lottery.


    In the courtyard of an''s home, the whole family was amazed by the performance of an''s Nighthawk.


    "It''s just Dao Jue Ning Jian. It''s worth saying that it''s a magic power to fool people."


    Luo Yu sees through the boy''s hypocrisy.


    "Well! Then let you taste its power


    An Nighthawk snorted, blinked to the left side of Luo Yu, rushed to his neck, and swept with fire sword.


    The opponent is also an immortal, so in such a contest, the back will become the focus of attention, and even lay a trap for Daofa.


    As a disciple of Xianmen, he naturally has experience in fighting in this field, so he doesn''t play cards according to common sense and steals Luo Yu''s left road.


    However, he didn''t expect that Luo Yu seemed to have expected everything. When the firesword swept over, a classic action of "bullet time" in "hacker empire" to avoid bullets gave way to the firesword. Then, when he got up, he turned his hand.


    Boom!


    The power of this palm was the same as that of the twelve people who killed them just now. It hit the Nighthawk''s chest and patted it on the wall without any suspense.


    Ann Nighthawk hit the wall and became a blood shadow.


    An Zaixun and others are frightened. Just as they are about to shout, they see an Nighthawk shaking out of the wall.


    Ann was relieved. Fortunately, the Nighthawk wasn''t built.


    Ann Nighthawk wiped the blood on her mouth and looked gloomy.


    On the viewing platform of the Imperial Capital Hotel, PA ye said with a keen eye: "it''s more dangerous to fight against Sanxian. To some extent, the means of Dharma cultivation are more abundant than that of martial arts cultivation. At the level of Sanxian, there are killing opportunities everywhere, and life and death are often only on the front line. Just now an Yeying was bold and aggressive. If he hadn''t used a double charm, he would have been killed by Luo Xianyu. "


    Black bear strange: "an Yeying is also a Sanxian, why can Luo Xianyu beat him to death?"


    Master BA''s eyes were burning: "this is the terrible part of Luo Xianyu. I feel that he is a different Sanxian. He has both the means of Dharma cultivation and the violent power of martial arts."


    "Different Sanxian?" Black bear''s mouth is dry. It''s a fool''s dream that the world can become a Sanxian. Isn''t it enough for luoxianyu to become a Sanxian?


    "Smelly boy, I won''t play with you any more, let you see the most terrible details of Jiuxian palace!"


    An Yeying suffered a big loss, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly any more. He quickly made a seal with his hands, and his body was shining.


    Sanxian can become a mantra and cast a spell.


    An Yeying also wanted to make a seal to show that he was ready to sacrifice his family skills.


    "Fire of the Ninth Heaven way!"

 Chapter 617

    Anyeying is also very fast at casting. Even if there is a king of martial arts opposite him, there is no time to interrupt him.


    Luo Yu has this ability. Originally, Luo Yu wanted to release his mind and crush it at the level of Tao Tai Yuan infant. Both of them just entered yuan infant stage. But is Yu Sheng''s yuan infant stage comparable to that of ordinary Sanxian? At the beginning of Yuan infant period, Yuan infant of ordinary Sanxian is just beginning to cultivate. The power of Tao fetus is immature, which is far from the power of yuan God in the future. Even if Luo Yu is just in Yuan infant period, he can be able to achieve the level of yuan God in some aspects.


    However, after seeing the fire light of the nine color phoenix rising from an Yeying, Luo Yu laughed dumbly and wasted his mana.


    "Die for me!"


    An Yeying is overjoyed. He thinks that he is shocked by his fairy tale, and directly hits Luo Yu with a piece of fire.


    He once killed many celestial masters and even half step scattered immortals with the secret technique of Jiuxian palace. Before he became scattered immortals, those wild fox Zen scattered immortals were very afraid of this skill.


    Because this skill is a God from the upper world, and it is also their belief in the nine immortals palace!


    Luo Yu was standing there bathing in the fire he was fighting.


    However, the nine color flame burning on Luo Yu''s body, not only did not burn him into a white bone, but also showed a strange affinity like the breeze blowing on the willows and the warm current ripping on the shore.


    "How is that possible?"


    An Yeying, as if struck by lightning, was afraid that the elder of Jiuxian palace would stare out his eyes.


    "How can Nighthawk''s magic not hurt that boy?"


    An Zaixun, these people, are also flustered.


    Two days ago, they also saw an Yeying use this magic to deal with a strong king of Wu who refused to surrender himself. A fire burned directly to ashes!


    "You take Xiaofeng''s magic to deal with me, and you want to hurt me?"


    Luo Yu shakes his head and laughs. The "fire of the nine heavenly ways" is undoubtedly one of the techniques derived from the little Impatiens method.


    In those days, Xiaofeng, just like Meina, the puppet cat of yumengnizi, is clinging to people. No matter the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, Xiaofeng will never become the enemy of Yusheng.


    Jiuxian palace regards itself as a believer of Xiaofeng. When you get up to meditate every day, you must first pray to Jiutian Xianfeng.


    In this way, we can not only rely on faith to purify the mind of Tao, but also obtain the blessing of praying for God.


    An Yeying uses the power of praying to the gods to display the fire of the nine heavenly ways.


    That is similar to the warlock "ask God". If even "God" does not help you, how can you get the divine power.


    No matter how powerful a monk is, he can''t break a living Buddha statue, because there is a Buddha in the heart of a monk.


    Ann Nighthawk has a premonition that it''s not good. This guy can be immune to his own fire. How can he fight?


    "I won''t play with you."


    He wants to turn back and hand over Luoyu to Laozu.


    "Where to go!"


    Luo Yu is not polite to Xiao Feng because he is a believer in the mortal world. In a flash, he stops him coldly.


    Even the nine immortals palace is not necessarily set up by Xiao Feng''s instructions, not to mention this boy is a mole ant!


    "No, save the Nighthawk!"


    An Zhaoliang cried out.


    Behind a group of home settling masters, hearing the sound, they rushed up, but were shocked by Luoyu''s backhand and vomited blood.


    Whew~


    Luo Yu condensed a French net and wrapped an Yeying into a rice dumpling. Then he bent his fingers and broke the boy''s knees and let him kneel in front of him.


    "You have refined Ouyang Li''s life essence!" Luo Yu opened his eyes of the book of heaven and was furious.


    "Ha ha ha! What''s the matter? I didn''t expect that the girl wouldn''t give in. She was born to me and died to me. I took her life essence and refined it when I went out. Do you think I''ll wait for you to take it back? "


    "Now even if you kill me, you can''t save that girl, ha ha ha!"


    An Yeying grins grimly. He is not willing to lose. He is not willing to lose!


    Fortunately, there is another thing, Luo Xianyu lost to him forever, that is Ouyang Li''s youth!


    "Don''t worry, your life is in my hands. I won''t kill you for the moment. Since you have refined her life essence, I will take you back to light the lamp and squeeze out her life essence bit by bit. By the way, I will compensate her with your original share."


    Luo Yu cold eyes slightly ponder, already had an idea.


    "What did you say? Do you know how to light a lamp


    Ann Nighthawk was as frightened as a ghost.


    He is not afraid of death. When he hears Luo Yu''s words, his scalp will burst.


    Shengyuan lighting, as the name suggests, is to use living life as a candle to light a lamp. What it burns is a life essence and blood element.


    The process is extremely painful and desperate!


    In the end, the person who is lit will burn up and die completely!


    "You can''t, you can''t do this to me. It''s the forbidden art of heaven. If you dare to light my lamp, you will be punished by heaven. Let me go, let me go..."


    Ann Nighthawk was terrified and struggled on the ground, just like the cattle and sheep that would be slaughtered by the butcher in the cage.


    In fact, if Luo Yu does this to him, he will be more miserable than cattle and sheep. At least the butcher will give them pleasure, and he will go through a long and painful process.


    "Damnation? I don''t have the so-called heaven forbidding skill here. I can use it if I want. Wait and see if I will be punished by heaven! "


    Luo Yu looked up at the night sky, showing a relaxed smile, no pressure.


    With a wave of his backhand, he swept this guy to the corner of the wall. At the same time, he cast a spell to completely imprison him to prevent Anye from committing suicide.


    However, that kind of smile fell in the eyes of an Yeying and an Jiaren, but it was thousands of times more terrifying than the devil!


    This man dares to despise Tianqian. Who is he?


    "Help me, master, grandfather, help me, don''t let me fall into his hands, I''d rather die..."


    Ann''s Nighthawk lay there, howling madly.


    On the roof of the dragon family, the dragon master and his family were silent.


    "An Yeying has been practicing in Xianmen since he was a child. He is also a Sanxian. He is so vulnerable in front of Luo Xianyu."


    After half a sound, longkuncheng finally broke the silence and opened his mouth with a complicated face.


    "I thought he was the best man in the world. Before, I was still determined to him. Unexpectedly, in front of this guy, he was so mediocre."


    Long Yingying lost her mind for a while and laughed miserably at herself.


    Before, she was blinded by the dazzling light of an Yeying, and thought that an Yeying was her own destiny.


    Now, seeing Luo Xianyu''s terrible and extraordinary means, she can''t help finding that an Yeying is nothing in front of Luo Xianyu.


    She finally understood why Lin Ying was so fascinated by brother Luo Yu.


    Long Yingying is proud and conceited, and her eyes are higher than the top. If it had not been for today''s conflict, I''m afraid she would have fallen into the enemy without any suspense. She would have won the favor of this man by all means. Even if she was a slave, she would have been spoiled.


    Looking at the reaction of father and daughter, the Dragon Master sighed: "just to tell you the truth, last night''s thunder disaster in the south mountain was caused by Luo Xianyu."

 Chapter 618

    Hearing the old man''s words, longkuncheng, his sons and daughters, as well as the big figures of the dragon family, all of them are petrified, and their hearts are surging with waves!


    "You blame me for being a coward and secretly scold me for being incompetent, but you don''t know that if this person is just a normal Sanxian, I would not be humiliated even if I risked my life. The question is, have you ever heard of a Sanxian who can survive the robbery?"


    At this time, the old man couldn''t help complaining.


    "Dad..."


    Longkun city is stuck in the throat and has nothing to say.


    What''s going on?


    Powerful as the king of medicine, can you survive the robbery?


    Longkun city has never heard of any relationship between Yaowang and Dujie.


    In the viewing platform of the Imperial Capital Hotel, black bear said with a smile: "it seems that the victory has been divided. Luoxianyu is so invincible that he has to suffer tonight."


    "Luo Xianyu is really mysterious, but it''s too early to say that the victory is divided." Lord Ba sat there, but he shook his head.


    "Pa Ye means..." black bear doesn''t understand.


    "There is an old ancestor in Anjia, who is also entangled with the temple of the underworld. In addition, if the city of Anjia is deep enough, at this time, he should have gone to find the king of medicine, or even alarmed the authorities."


    Master Ba narrowed his eyes and lowered his eyes.


    "Isn''t that not for Luo Xianyu?" The black bear has a dull face.


    In the compound.


    "Luo Xianyu, you''ve won. Let go of an Yeying!"


    An Zaixun is fierce. Although an Yeying is crying for advice, no one around him, including himself, dares to rescue him.


    Even an Nighthawk, who is a Sanxian, is not able to fight. When these people go, they just die.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t depend on a nighthawk to settle down. We are well prepared tonight, and there is support in the rear.


    "The three old men in the inner room, come out."


    Luo Yu negative hand standing there, cold eyes have passed these ants, staring at the pavilion.


    "Ha ha, you are the best among the scattered immortals. You have noticed us lying in the secret room."


    With a loud smile, an Laozu came out of the building with two masked elders behind him.


    The two golden faced ghosts had obviously changed into other clothes, but they were still hiding.


    "Laozu!"


    An Zaixun is overjoyed, and an Zhaoliang rushes up to him. He is very anxious: "Laozu, the Nighthawk was caught by the boy, and the boy wants to take the Nighthawk back to light the lamp. Please save him."


    On the roof of the dragon''s house, long Yingying looks strange: "who is the old man? How come I''ve never seen him before?"


    Longkun city is also strange. He has never seen it.


    Long Kunbao moved and said: "that''s the old immortal who settled down. He was a Korean warrior who lived for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, he still hasn''t died."


    The Luo family.


    Tonight, the Luo family is very comfortable, only one old man, isolated on the eaves.


    "Mr. Ji, I heard that the boy Luo Xianyu went to settle down directly. What''s the situation?"


    Luo Yongrong climbed on the roof. He had something to go out just now.


    "An Yeying has been cleaned up by him. Now he has provoked the ancestors who settled down hundreds of years ago. It seems that there are two terrible characters."


    Ji''s eyes flickered.


    He was the "Qing Tian Yi Jian" of that year. He had been trying to find Luo Xianyu for the past two days. He could hardly bear it.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Xianyu to settle down suddenly tonight, he might have gone to find Luo Xianyu secretly behind his back.


    "An Yeying, like my lonely shadow, is a disciple of the immortal sect. Although he is not as good as my lonely shadow, he has become a Sanxian. Can he be defeated in this way?"


    Luo Yongrong was very surprised. As the owner of the Luo family, he was shocked when he heard the news. It''s completely conceivable that Ji Laogang had just witnessed the war with his own eyes, and how restless he was.


    In an''s courtyard, an Laozu waved his hand to the elder and then said to Luo Yu with a smile, "Luo Xianyu, can you stop here and let go the Nighthawk?"


    Luo Yu light glance: "you look at my eyes, only greedy, no relaxation of the meaning, why pretend?"


    An Laozu''s eye pupil shrinks. This boy''s eyesight is terrible!


    Luo Yu glanced at the two tightly packed old men beside him and joked: "when I settle down, I asked someone to deal with me. It turned out that I invited two old ghosts from the hell hall."


    The two golden faced ghosts were horrified. They covered them tightly and pretended to be like this. Could they be recognized?


    "Don''t slander me. I''m an''s old friend. I''m not from the temple of hell." A ghost wants to quibble.


    "Yes? I guess you two are still waiting for king kunsa to come, aren''t you Luo Yu asked jokingly.


    "Where are the king of kunsa?" Another GUI Zun accidentally missed the trap.


    "I killed him last night." Luo Yu light way.


    "What?"


    The two ghosts are scared at the same time. They really can''t hide.


    Now, within the boundary of the whole capital, there are only three golden faced ghost worshippers.


    Among them, the king of kunsa has the highest status and the strongest strength.


    From last night till now, they have lost contact with the king of Dharma. Unexpectedly, they have been killed by Luo Xianyu.


    "You two, don''t let him disturb the morale of the army." An Laozu''s eyes narrowed for fear that the two ghosts would retreat.


    Immediately, an Laozu still put on airs, shook his head to Luo Yu and said: "since you have to force each other, you will offend me!"


    With polite words in his mouth, an Laozu''s hand was not ambiguous at all. It was the true skill of the ancient Korean samurai.


    What he used was a machete. It was not only wide and long, but also had a long handle. Therefore, he wielded it aggressively, like an ancient general who went to battle to kill the enemy.


    "True moon chop!"


    The old man jumped across the sky, got up and split out a shining silver moon arc.


    "My" true moon chop "is a true biography of the imperial Tantric School of ancient Korea. Even Guan Yu, the martial saint of the Three Kingdoms, used it for reference."


    The old man was very eloquent while he was threatening.


    When it comes to that, even the great figures of the imperial capital, such as the dragon master, have a black face. The Korean club likes to press the glorious inheritance of China on its head. It''s really passed down from generation to generation.


    In the face of the old man''s aggressive cut, Luo Yu grabs it with his backhand and holds the blade and the silver moon arc in his hand.


    "This is my own" moon hand ". It can pick the stars, the sun and the moon. It''s easy to break your broken knife."


    Luo Yu also felt that the old man was shameless. He immediately grasped the blade, and his fingers were as bright as fairy jade. With a little effort, the old man''s sword was like a biscuit.


    Then Luo Yu holds the rest of it, pulls it back, brings the old guy over, covers his chest and slaps it out.


    Boom!!


    The old man was blown away, smashed the glass and fell into the building.


    "Golden silkworm beetle?" Luo Yu''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    Then the old guy rushed out in a panic and tore the clothes on his chest. As expected, there was a piece of gold wire armor in it.


    Now, however, a handprint has been left on Baojia.


    "Luo Xianyu even broke the golden silkworm armour that I used to protect my life for hundreds of years. This..." an Laozu was shocked.


    The two Jinmian guizuns in the temple of the underworld are also frightened. They don''t know how strong the jincanbao armor of an Laogui is. It''s a defense that can''t be broken even if they join hands.


    Now some of them believed that the king of kunsa had died in the hands of Luo Xianyu, and they immediately began to retreat.


    An Zaixun''s face turned white. He went forward and bit his teeth. He was unwilling to say, "Luo Xianyu, I''ll give you half a home. Would you like to let an Nighthawk go and retreat?"


    An Laozu''s face is dejected. Now he knows what it means to be short of human heart and swallow the elephant. This Luo Xianyu, can live up to his home!


    He acquiesced to the master''s words, so far, he would rather give up half to settle down.


    "Now I just remember to give me half a home and let me stop?" Luo Yu is not moved at all, his face is still indifferent, "it''s late!"


    "What do you want?" An Zaixun doesn''t understand. You, Luo Xianyu, have come to the door to make a strong demonstration. Don''t you just want to make the old man fulfill his promise and take half of his home?


    "I''m going to break down and settle down and destroy you all!"


    Luo Yu''s words make an''s family feel hopeless.

 Chapter 619

    "Break down and settle down, destroy us? Luo Xianyu, you are so barbaric. I''ll settle down and swear to fight with you to the end! "


    An Laozu roared and trembled with anger.


    He gave up the big knife that had been crushed by Luo Yu, and slowly pulled out a bright white short knife from his waist. The blade was cold and clear, like a mirror.


    "That''s the treasured sword that Lao Zu brought from Korea."


    "It''s the cold willow blade!"


    An''s elders immediately exclaimed.


    This Dao is an ancient one. It comes from the ancient Korean royal family. It is extremely sharp. It can blow hair and cut iron like mud!


    "This is a precious sword owned by the royal family of ancient Korea. It was once an important weapon in the kingdom of Korea. It has been offered sacrifices by countless people. It has raised the spirit of the sword. It can cut the Qi of the warrior and break the Taoist art. Luo Xianyu, if you want to break my home, you have to ask about this sword first!"


    An Laozu''s eyes are full of pride.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu would like to see if he is as powerful as the old man said.


    With a flick of his finger, a piece of Taoist golden feather burst out.


    Although this feather is coagulated by Daofa, it can crack gold and stone. Even if it is 20 cm thick military steel plate, Luo Yu can easily pierce it.


    "Break it for me!"


    An Laozu came to block it and cut it head on.


    Dang~


    Jinyu hit the blade on the front with a crisp sound and splashed all the flowers. It really killed Jinyu.


    Moreover, the blade is still sharp, there is no gap and curl.


    "It''s worthy of being treasured by our ancestors for hundreds of years!"


    "The cold blade of willow leaves can cut the way. In the hands of my ancestors, I''m not afraid of the magic of Luo Xianyu."


    When an Zaixun, an Zhaoliang and others were in front of their eyes, they seemed to see the chance of winning.


    Luo an''s heart also had some expectations. The old ancestor of this Dao had publicly used it once. After a fierce battle, he chopped a monk under the sword. Later, he also alerted the yanhuangtian group. When the old immortal of yanhuangtian group came and wanted to take it away, he refused.


    "It''s a little interesting. This Dao really works."


    Luo Yu nodded slightly. Through the trial just now, he was sure that this Dao was extraordinary.


    "Luo Xianyu, knowing that my sword is powerful, didn''t release the Nighthawk quickly, so he retreated!"


    An Laozu smiles with pride.


    "I''m not afraid of this Dao even if it has spirit."


    "Besides, it''s not an ancient Korean royal ware at all. I can feel that the spirit of this Dao clearly has the flavor of Chinese land. Its owner must have been Chinese before he died."


    Luo Yu is cold and joking.


    As soon as this remark came out, some of the elders in the families of the imperial capital, who were watching the fire from afar, agreed with it.


    "This Dao once appeared in a conflict in the imperial capital. At that time, an old monster settled down and took him to kill a monk."


    "At that time, some people suspected that it was not the so-called thing of ancient Korea, but a masterpiece of a master craftsman of Tang Dynasty."


    "Which master?"


    "This man has no surname. In the history of Chinese casting, he did not sing, but because of this Dao, he made a great success at that time."


    "What was its original name?"


    "It''s said that it''s not the cold willow blade, but the cold spirit blade..."


    Many people bring up the old story again. At the beginning, there was an old man in yanhuangtian group who asked for the knife from his family, which almost led to a conflict.


    "Luo Xianyu, you don''t have to make up a story. This Dao was brought by me from ancient Korea. It''s a royal thing. Are you afraid of its power? Is it like a diversion?"


    An Laozu is fierce and scolds Luo Yu for lying. He didn''t want to use the knife easily just now. He was afraid of the waves of rebirth.


    "Will I fear it?"


    Luo Yu just feels funny and suddenly comes over.


    "Just in time!"


    An Laozu is secretly pleased. As a true warrior of the ancient Korean esoteric school, he is afraid of the magic that Luo Yu releases from the air. He is not afraid of close quarters, and even hopes to compete with Luo Xianyu.


    Now, with the help of his sword, he looks at Luo Yu''s bold progress. He pours Qi between his arms and cuts Luo Yu in half.


    Luo Yu forces to the front, unexpectedly raises the hand, then uses two fingers, clamped the blade.


    At this moment, his hand, like a shining white jade, catches the sharp edge of the knife and cuts iron like mud without damage.


    "How could it be?"


    An Laozu''s face was stiff. He didn''t move forward or backward.


    He tried hard to press the blade down, and found that Luo Yu''s hand was as strong as a rock. He wanted to draw the knife back, and found that he couldn''t pull it out at all.


    "Luo Xianyu is so powerful!"


    "What kind of martial arts is that?"


    "It''s a bit like Lu Xiaofeng''s sharp finger in the movie. She can pick up the white blade and any hidden weapon with her bare hand!"


    People from all major families can see it.


    An Laozu''s sword, when it was used to cut the monk, didn''t drag a trace of mud and water. When it went down, it cut the man in half.


    Now when I came to luoxianyu, I used two fingers to clamp it tightly.


    "It''s not martial arts, it''s like a kind of magic power of the immortal family."


    But there were warlocks in the city, standing on high, exclaiming and shaking their heads, thinking that this was not martial arts.


    Luo Yu laughs to himself. It''s really not martial arts. It''s jade fairy finger. Linglong fairy in the upper world has the skill of looking after his family. He claims that he can take any weapon in the three worlds. It''s quite the secret of Taishang Laojun''s diamond bracelet.


    Linglong fairy once came to fight with Yu Sheng, but Luo Yu learned a little.


    "Don''t you come and help!"


    An Laozu is anxious. He sees that Luo Yu is actually trying to win the white sword with empty hands, and drinks loudly.


    The two golden faced ghosts looked at each other and took the opportunity to kill them.


    One uses the ghost claw of the nether world, and the other uses the blood drop. They are all lost ancient killers.


    They think that Luo Yu and an Laozu are in a stalemate. They take the opportunity to open Luo Yu''s chest, and a drop of blood falls from the sky, trying to pick Luo Yu''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu hummed softly, two Taoist spirits on his body came out, turned into a flying sword and swept out.


    Poof, poof!


    The two golden faced ghosts retreated in horror, but they were still beheaded.


    "Flying sword!"


    "Luo Xianyu is a real flying sword."


    Those imperial families who were watching the battle were all shocked. In the world of immortal cultivators, flying sword was already a terrible ability. In those days, Xiuzhen sword of yanhuangtian group was born, xiuzhenjian was born, and many of the older generation were impressed.


    "This guy is a sword mender."


    In the corner of the wall, he was bound to the Nighthawk. His face was like a pig liver. Now he finally understood why he was crushed by the other party.


    Even in the world, there are some differences among the practitioners.


    Most people practice Taoism, that is to say, they only practice Taoism. On the basis of Taoism, they try their best to tap their potential and practice all kinds of magic.


    But there is a kind of friars who focus on Kendo from the beginning.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, unity is known as Jianxiu.


    Jian Xiu is recognized as the strongest Slayer in Xiuzhen world!


    On the viewing platform of the Imperial Hotel, black bear tut exclaimed: "it turns out that luoxianyu is still a swordsman. By the way, master Ba, another giant swordsman in Hongmen, seems to be a swordsman too. Master Jian''s swordsmanship attainments have already been superb. Should he be far above luoxianyu?"


    Master Ba shook his head solemnly: "no, I''m afraid that Luo Xianyu will surpass master Jian in the future only in terms of his attainments in kendo."

 Chapter 620

    "How is that possible?"


    The black bear showed a startled look.


    You know, among the three giants of Hongmen, Jianye is the most powerful one.


    Even "Hong" himself admitted that if the martial arts level is equal, with the sword master''s ability to kill and repair the unparalleled sword, he may not be the sword master''s opponent.


    Master BA''s strength is inferior to master Jian.


    Why does he think that master Jian has been practising Kendo for decades, but he is not as good as a young man who has just come out?


    Is it jealousy


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Lord Ba glanced at him.


    "I''m not jealous. I can''t catch up with the strength of the sword master in another 20 years. "


    "But you don''t know that the sword cultivation with martial arts is not as good as the sword cultivation with Dharma."¡°


    "Because the former is only proficient in external Kendo, while the latter is proficient in both internal and external kendo. From the beginning of the golden elixir period, he has to warm up a mouthful of sword Qi in the golden elixir and temper it every day until he can turn it into a flying sword and sacrifice it outside the body."


    "What''s more terrible is that since Yuan''s infancy, the cultivator can pour this sword Qi into a magic sword, practice together with Yuan Shen, and finally refine it into the Dao Bao of his own life, which is invincible."


    "If you go to the sword master and ask about this, he will say the same."


    Black bear face a su: "so to say, the sword master is a martial arts sword repair, and Luo Xianyu, is the most terrible Xiuxian sword repair?"


    Lord Ba sighed: "what''s more terrible is that he is now in his infancy and has become a Sanxian."


    "Do you know Xiao Hei? Because the sword cultivation is too focused on killing and cutting the sword and tempering the Qi of the elixir field, the speed of cultivation is usually far slower than that of pure Taoist monks. However, if we fight at the same level, three or five pure Taoist practitioners may not be an opponent of sword cultivation. "


    The black bear took a cold breath: "that is to say, Luo Xianyu, who is a loose immortal sword cultivator, may be killed by him alone, even if he comes to three or five pure Taoist loose immortals?"


    Master Ba nodded silently.


    In the courtyard.


    In addition to an Yeying, the two ghosts in the hell hall suddenly realized.


    "Grass! This boy is a loose immortal sword repairman


    "An laoguai, I''m sorry I don''t want to accompany you. If you can still survive tonight, you can take it back by yourself."


    The two golden faced ghosts, leaving anlaozu behind, ran away and rushed into the night sky, trying to escape.


    An Laozu almost spits blood, but he has nothing to do.


    The monk who had been killed by him was just a pure monk. Even though he had some magic weapons, he was not very good among the monks.


    And Jianxiu... He met Jianxiu at the beginning of Jindan at most, but he wasted a lot of energy to clean up.


    However, the two ghost masters who rushed to the night sky thought they were fast, but they didn''t find that the two flying swords that cut off their arms didn''t go away.


    "Do you want to go when you come?"


    With Luo Yu''s indifference, the flying sword soars to the sky, like a rainbow running through the sun, splitting the two ghosts into two parts.


    Ann Nighthawk lay there, shivering.


    The sword is so powerful that it''s really terrible!


    The sword cultivation of Sanxian level is even more terrifying. No wonder when he was in the immortal gate, any sword cultivation of Sanxian level was regarded as the inside story of the nine immortals palace. Whenever he had a conflict with other immortal gates, it was the first time to show his muscles.


    Similarly, an Laozu is also cool from head to toe.


    At this time, he is still sawing with Luo Yu, reluctant to let go of the cold spirit sword in his hand.


    Sure enough, without the two ghosts standing in the array, he was in great danger.


    WOW!


    Two flying swords cut the ghost Zun in the hell hall, then came back and flew to an Laozu.


    "You..."


    An Laozu was so frightened that when he gritted his teeth, he could only let go of his hand and scurry back.


    In this way, he saw the sword like minggenzi and fell into the hands of Luo Yu.


    "You dare not."


    Luo Yu joked that he was not Jianxiu.


    It is true that among ordinary people who cultivate immortals, sword cultivation is generally recognized as the one with the strongest attack power. It is also the one with the longest hand when fighting. The flying sword, which is haunted by ghosts and flies away from heaven, can force pure Taoist practitioners to have no love.


    But Luo Yu is still unwilling to stick to the sword.


    Because he disdains.


    No need.


    From the very beginning, Yusheng focused on Dao. All the laws of heaven and earth evolved from Dao, including Jianxiu.


    But in other words, because of this, Luo Yu also liked to use the sword repair method to kill the enemy when the road was still shallow.


    He can sacrifice the flying sword in the golden elixir period.


    Now that he''s in his Yuanying period, even if he doesn''t keep his sword Qi warm in Jindan all day, the flying sword, which is temporarily transformed from his own essence Qi, will not be inferior to the Sanxian sword repair, which has been sharpened for decades or hundreds of years.


    From this point of view, others can also regard him as an inborn sword cultivator.


    "What kind of hero are you, a big sword mender, who don''t go to the immortal gate to enjoy the sacrifice and come to oppress us and other mortals in the world?"


    When the sword was snatched, an Laozu jumped out of the wall in a hurry. He dodged the pursuit of the flying sword and scolded angrily.


    He had a loud voice and spread far away, as if trying to disturb someone.


    Master Ba smiles: "the cultivation of Sanxian sword is very powerful. Both the monks and the demons regard the cultivation of Sanxian sword as the most dangerous existence. An laoguai wants to disturb Huaxia and make Huaxia pay attention to this wandering and unrestrained Sanxian sword cultivation of luoxianyu."


    And tonight, Luo Xianyu has indeed killed many people!


    "He claimed that he wanted to break down the family and destroy all the people in the family. I''m afraid it''s a bit too much." The black bear shook his head.


    In terms of simple force, Luo Xianyu has obviously formed a crush on settling down. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. No one is his general.


    But


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "Wah''er, enough is enough. It''s not easy for you to cultivate Taoism. It''s even more difficult for you to become a Sanxian. If you have this kind of nature, you should be a bone immortal. You are compassionate. Why should you kill a group of mortals?"


    An empty laughter came, loud and erratic, just like the voice of heaven and man.


    On the viewing platform of the Imperial Capital Hotel, PA Yeh''s face was sober.


    Long family, long Ye shakes his head and grins bitterly: "the power of Luo Xianyu, after all, still startles the old immortal of Yanhuang group."


    Luo Fu, Luo Yongrong sneer: "sharp, I do not know convergence, even my home alone, are not so arrogant, he asked for the results."


    "Please do justice for your family!"


    In the courtyard, an Zaixun, an Jialuo, an Zhaoliang and others were ecstatic.


    After one night''s struggle, Luo Xianyu broke through his home, and the latter was like a nobody. At last, they were looking forward to the elder of yanhuangtian group.


    In a trance, an old man in a plain robe appeared on the roof of his home.


    His hair and beard were white, and his eyebrows were white. Of course, his plain robes were white.


    "Master Bai Mei!"


    In the families of the imperial capital, many figures of the older generation exclaimed.


    "Is it true to be compassionate? Sorry, I don''t have it here! "


    Luo Yu sneered, no matter who you come to, it''s a fist to sweep up.

 Chapter 621

    The people of the imperial family are in a daze. This Luo Xian feather is too unreasonable. The Yan Huang group is not dying, but obviously wants to mediate from it.


    "Boy! You''re too fierce, you''re too religious, you''re too murderous. Sooner or later, you''ll be possessed, and you''ll be doomed! "


    The white eyebrow master has no temper. Before he has a firm foothold, the other side will fight.


    But he was not afraid.


    "Tai Yuan mirror!"


    He is as light as a fallen leaf and floats away. Avoiding Luo Yu''s fist, he steps on another building where he lives. With his sleeve robe and big hand, he is in the palm of his hand, showing a mirror like a full moon.


    The light from the mirror, like a silver glow, seems to have great magic power, and wants to beat Luo Yusheng back.


    "Infatuated? That''s you. You don''t know the truth of Tao. You deserve to preach in front of me! "


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    The old man''s Taiyuan mirror is not a magic weapon, but a great magic weapon. Although it is in the world, it can be compared with the power of immortal.


    Luo Yu is facing the old guy''s pouring Daohui, wearing the immortal light of eclosion. The silver clouds from the old guy''s mirror fall on him and disappear into the invisible.


    "What kind of magic is it? It has immortal charm."


    The white eyebrow person is surprised, in Luo Yu''s hand holds the sword Qi to assassinate to come over of the moment, a body changes two shadows, avoided from two directions.


    Then, on the roof, there were two white browed people.


    "Incarnation


    Some of the experts who are watching the battle are surprised to see that this is not a cover up they can use, but a separation.


    "Worthy of the white browed master!"


    "If you can make two shadows in one body, the master must have been a great immortal in the middle of Yuan Dynasty."


    "Otherwise, how can we call him the master?"


    These people in the art circle respected Master Bai Mei and recognized him as a real expert in the world.


    "Little friend, I''m here to persuade you, not to fight with you."


    Impervious to desires and passions on the face as like as two peas, the two figures seem to be divided into two parts, the same as the same.


    "Although you are in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, you can divide the Dharma prime minister and the Buddha into two, but this is not an incarnation."


    Luo Yu also saw that the old man''s morality was not low, but he wanted to dissuade himself.


    All people like to practice Dharma when they have reached a certain level.


    Like deacon fan of Xianmen last time, he used the method of "Dao Ping".


    There are also some practitioners who seek to return to the original, simply do not refer to any of the treasures of heaven, take themselves as a template, and then build a similar Dharma phase, trying to make the Dharma phase like a mirror to see the gains and losses.


    Of course, this kind of Dharma phase, which takes itself as its original form, has more functions than that.


    Now, for example, the old man has created the illusion of incarnation through Dharma images. In fact, if a mortal wants to be a real incarnation, he must at least have a spirit.


    "Master Bai Mei, please bring this son to justice. I''m willing to give up my love and let you take it away."


    In the yard, an Laozu gritted his teeth and gave up. He simply agreed to give the cold spirit knife to master Bai Mei.


    The last time he used the cold spirit sword to kill the monk, the yanhuangtian group who came to ask for the sword was immortal. It was master Bai Mei.


    At that time, master Bai Mei didn''t take it in vain. He just said that this Dao was a national treasure of China. He had to take it back and wanted to exchange it with some other things.


    How could he have agreed at that time? And it almost started a conflict.


    Now, Han Ling Dao is captured by Luo Xianyu. He might as well give it to Taoist Bai Mei as a favor. In this way, he can stir up the two and let master Bai Mei do his best to clean up Luo Xianyu.


    Sure enough, there was a flash of joy in the old eyes of master Bai Mei, and then he solemnly said to Luo Yu:


    "Luo Xianyu, if you don''t hand over the cold spirit sword and release the young master who settled down, you will be impolite!"


    "The knife is in my hand, and so are the people. If you have the ability, come and take it!"


    Luo Yu doesn''t think so.


    "Well, that old man offended."


    It''s profitable. The two figures of master Bai Mei caress his beard with a smile. The bright moon shines on his hands and quickly condenses into a sword.


    "It''s better than that time a few years ago to take the moon with bare hands."


    "I''m afraid it''s in the late Yuan Dynasty."


    Many magicians in the city are in an uproar. In the past two days, many magicians have come to the imperial capital. Some people say it''s to see Luo Xianyu fight against the king of medicine. But in fact, it''s still a big event. It''s almost to the peak of the art world. Although it''s not in the imperial capital, the imperial capital is a transit station for many people. Before going north, you can just stay in the imperial capital and watch the battle between Luo Xianyu and the king of medicine.


    However, before that, the good play seems to have been staged tonight. Luo Xianyu beat xiaosanxian who settled down and now provoked dashanxian of yanhuangtian group.


    In the process of casting, the man with white eyebrows shakes his head and smiles to himself.


    He''s not a big Sanxian. It''s Yao Wang.


    However, in the eyes of master Bai Mei, it''s enough for him to crush a young boy who has just entered the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Luo Xianyu, look at the move!"


    His two figures gather Yuehua as a sword and kill Luoyu at the same time.


    WOW!


    When Luo Yu flies up, it''s a cut.


    The cold spirit sword in his hand cut out the cold light more than a hundred times stronger than that of the old ancestor an. It was like ice crystal moon arc sweeping away, and at the same time, it attacked the two figures of the old man and the West.


    The two figures of master Bai Mei were forced to retreat and fell behind.


    Luo Yu took advantage of the situation and killed him.


    "Just in time."


    Master Bai Mei seems to have suffered a loss just now, but his eyes are full of satisfaction.


    He just feigned to lure the enemy!


    At this time, his two separate bodies, one is Dharma phase, and the other is Dharma, both of which are not empty. They can be exchanged in the blink of an eye.


    If Luo Xianyu attacked his Dharma, he would be surprised by his true self.


    If Luo Xianyu attacked him, he would dodge, shake for a while, and then come back to kill him unprepared.


    Luo Yu came straight to him.


    "Young man, you are too young. If you knew the secret of practicing Dharma in your original form, you would not make such a mistake. Unfortunately, if you make a mistake, you have lost your chance."


    Master Bai Mei uses the dharma as bait. I take the opportunity to kill him. Seeing that Luo Yu''s moves have been used, his old face is full of pride.


    But in the next moment, he suddenly stopped laughing.


    "It''s just the original form, it''s not enough to be afraid of!"


    Luo Yu swept out a sword rainbow in the air and took his Dharma picture.


    When the sword rainbow passed through his heart, the man with white eyebrows felt a sharp pain in his chest. It was like a real sword that pierced into his chest. Although it was not fatal, his vitality was severely damaged.


    "Poof!"


    The white eyebrow master in the back, who has the strength to attack Luo Yu''s back, spits blood directly, and falls down with a stagger.


    "The original Dharma form, though more handy and changeable than the Taoist treasures and the Dharma forms of the immortals in the world, also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, once they enter the level of the immortals, they will become a living target and implicate themselves."


    Luo Yu is making a cold joke.

 Chapter 622

    "You hurt me through my Dharma... How is that possible?"


    Master Bai Mei never thought that Luo Yu had this skill.


    He couldn''t understand why a Sanxian could hurt FA Xiang.


    Isn''t that the ability possessed by gods and immortals?


    "Are you a big man in the City God?"


    The white brow man wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were startled.


    He never believed that the boy was a Banxian or a God. Suddenly, he remembered that the power of traumatizing Dharma was also in mortals.


    That''s a mortal with divine power.


    For example, the owner of God given martial spirit, or the spokesman of the upper world in the mortal world - City God!


    However, the God given spirit of martial arts mainly shows his talent in martial arts and Taoism. His divine power is not strong. The City God''s imperial mission depends on his divine power. However, the general City God''s imperial mission, even if he is the regional leader, will not have more than nine sections of divine power.


    If you want to hurt the Dharma phase of Sanxian level, you have to go beyond nine sections and be above the land demigod.


    This kind of existence, in the City God, is absolutely a big name!


    "I have nothing to do with the City God, but it''s easy to deal with your Dharma image."


    Luo Yu came coldly.


    How could an old man think that he had nine immortals in him.


    The old man''s face changed.


    He felt the killing in the boy''s eyes.


    This boy, even the senior of yanhuangtian group dares to kill. Isn''t he afraid of provoking those peerless talents?


    WOW!


    Luo Yu raises his hand and sweeps away. The essence turns into a flying sword and kills it.


    "You live for me..."


    The white eyebrow is very frightened. He wants to drink and scold Luo Yu. He finds that the other party won''t listen at all, so he has to ignore his identity and run away.


    However, the flying sword made of Luo Yu''s essence is chasing him.


    "Young man, that''s enough. I''m a hermit of yanhuangtian group, the guardian of a country."


    Master Bai Mei found that he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Boom!


    He hid behind a big water tank. The sword came and the tank burst.


    Bang!


    He went over the wall and his sword went through it.


    He has no choice but to turn around and play a magic weapon, which can not easily offset the flying sword. However, Luo Yu uses another flying sword to kill him.


    Master Bai Mei was hiding, jumping up and down. In a flash, he threw out more than a dozen magic weapons, which made those who were watching the war lament.


    On weekdays, these big guys regard magic weapons as treasures, and it''s difficult to spend a lot of money on them. Now they are used by master Bai Mei to resist Luo Xianyu''s flying sword. The key is that they seem unable to resist.


    Anyone can see that no matter how deep the foundation of master Bai Mei is, the magic tools in his pocket are limited.


    Luo Xianyu''s flying sword seems to have been refined into an infinite killing move. With one mouthful of essence, it can turn the flying sword to kill the enemy.


    The dragon family, the dragon master and his family are very thirsty.


    "That''s the guardian of yanhuangtian group, the elder who is known as the teacher of a country!"


    Long Yingying''s eyes are straight.


    In everyone''s cognition, anyone who can enter the yanhuangtian group can be regarded as a "National Teacher".


    What is the concept of national teacher? In ancient times, it was lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people.


    "Luo Xianyu, stop it


    Master Bai Mei was about to vomit blood, but he also realized the horror of Jian Xiu.


    Even though he has thousands of magic weapons, he is not equal to the sword Qi in jianxiudan field.


    If the magic weapon is destroyed, it will be destroyed. As long as the sword cultivation has a little mana, it can sacrifice the flying sword. Because unless the sword cultivation is afraid of destroying the elixir field, the Qi of the sword will not be exhausted!


    An Zaixun and other people who settle down in their homes are as cold as ice!


    Luo Xianyu''s strong, let an Jia see not a glimmer of hope tonight.


    At this time, even the white eyebrow master of the yanhuangtian group was chased up and down, and it was impossible to protect himself.


    Luo Yu let a flying sword chase the old man. His cold eyes had already cast at these people.


    "Are you all here? I think you are at your wits'' end. Let''s go."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and a wisp of essence came out of him. All of them turned into flying swords and hung on the top of the head of more than a hundred people.


    Although these flying swords are not as powerful as those used to chase and kill old people, they are more than enough to solve these miscellaneous fish.


    The top and bottom of the house are like ashes.


    Even anjialuo, who has long regarded Luoyu as his opponent, is desperate to the extreme.


    At the moment, anjialuo finds that he and Luo Yu are people of two worlds.


    He has no choice but to play tricks behind his back, rely on his financial resources, sow dissension, and find ways to deal with Fu Luoyu. Luo Yu can control the life and death of all the people who settle down by killing and settling down alone.


    All the big families in the city who are watching the fire from the other side of the river have held their breath. Even the people in the family are stiff faced and heavy hearted.


    At present, there are hundreds of lives in Luo Xianyu''s family.


    "Settling down is such a big and powerful family. After all, it can''t hold Luo Xianyu''s anger, and it can''t hold him back with a sword."


    The owner of the house sighed.


    Just as Luo Yu was about to let the flying sword fall and settle down, a car stopped at the door.


    "Immortal master, please listen to me."


    Mr. Lin arrived in a hurry.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Luo Yu cold eyes see, this time, he will not give anyone face.


    "It''s not..." old Lin laughs bitterly, and knows that he has no reason to obstruct it. He sighs truthfully: "it''s up there that I hope the immortal master can give an an opportunity to an''s family."


    After making trouble for a long time, Mr. Lin was forced to put pressure on him and asked him to come forward.


    An Zaixun, an Jialuo and others are ecstatic.


    Looking at the situation, it should be that the upper authorities are finally going to intervene, and it is time to settle down!


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment, still coldly raised his hand.


    At this time, an old and elegant figure appeared on the top of their heads.


    "I also want to ask you to give Ann a chance."


    The old man stood up in the air with his hands on his back, just like a God and an immortal.


    "Medicine king!"


    All the families watching the battle in the city were shocked one after another.


    Long family, long Ye''s old eye shrinks: "finally still came."


    In the viewing platform of the Imperial Hotel, PA Ye stood up and gazed deeply into the distance.


    "Isn''t the battle between the king of medicine and Luo Xianyu agreed in five days? Is it going to break the tranquility of the imperial capital tonight The black bear looks suspicious.


    Master Ba stared at him for a long time and shook his head slightly: "it''s not the king of medicine, or it''s just an idea of the king of medicine. At the moment, the medicine king is at least dozens of miles away, or even not in the imperial city at all. "


    "A divine idea, can be in front of you, show the appearance of the God, the strength of the king of medicine now, isn''t it..." black bear was terrified.


    "To be able to coagulate the statue in the air with divine thoughts, the king of medicine is now afraid that his Yuanying period has been completed and he is peeping into the realm of Banxian." Master BA''s eyes were full of shock.


    In the courtyard, Luo Yu can see that it''s not the old tortoise, but a divine image.


    "You old tortoise, why don''t you come here directly, and now you will share your life and death with me."


    Luo Yu also knows what it means to image the mind in the sky, but he is not afraid. On the contrary, his eyes show a strong sense of war.


    The light of Tao on his body suddenly ignited, and his divine sense was like a vast ocean, which was continuously sent out. In a twinkling of an eye, it almost enveloped the whole emperor.

 Chapter 623

    "There''s no need to find it. Now I''m not in the city. If I promise you to fight in five days, I won''t be a day late or an hour early."


    The virtual image of the king of medicine was suspended there and looked down.


    He knew what Luo Yu was doing, but he searched the whole city for the position of zhenzun, the king of medicine.


    However, Luo Yu''s mind was so vast that he enveloped the imperial capital city, as if he could not hide an ant on the ground beside the city, which surprised the king of medicine.


    Luo Yu is about to expand the scope of his mind and try to sweep around the city when his mobile phone rings.


    "Husband, Ouyang seems to be dying." On the phone, Xiang Xue was choking.


    Luo Yu''s face is startled, the secret way is oneself not good.


    He came here to get back Ouyang Li''s life essence. Now Ouyang Li''s life essence has been refined by an Yeying, and it doesn''t exist in fact. As soon as he left home, Ouyang Li''s life fire would go out directly.


    Once the fire is extinguished, it is equivalent to a dead man.


    But Ouyang Li relies on her glass lamp to keep her breath.


    That''s a living dead man.


    The living dead can''t be tolerated.


    The City God does not allow it.


    The way of yin and Yang is even more intolerable.


    At this time, around Ouyang''s home, there will be a scene of the "ghost night tour" of the Huo family on Hong Kong Island that night.


    I must go back immediately!!


    "Don''t worry, Xiangxue. I''ll be right back."


    Luo Yu made a quick decision.


    But before he died, Luo Yu would not let go of these people.


    The king of medicine also saw his scruples and said with a leisurely smile, "go back and save the little girl. Settle these people down in my account first. If you win the battle between you and me in five days, all the details of the valley of king of medicine will belong to you. All the wealth of settling down, including the lives of the family leader, will depend on you. How about that?"


    "Good!" Luo Yu agrees coldly.


    "Let''s let master Baimei and Lin Changsong be witnesses." Yao Wang suggested.


    "I will." Lin Changsong said seriously.


    "That''s fine." White eyebrow also came over in a mess.


    King of medicine jaw head, Chong settle down more than 100 people said with a smile: "you are willing to let this seat for you?"


    "Listen to master Yao Wang''s arrangement!"


    An Zaixun led his family of more than 100 people to kneel on the ground in a hurry. He was grateful to the king of medicine and full of determination and resentment to Luo Yu.


    Up to now, there is no way to settle down, so we have to put all our lives on Yao Wang.


    However, they believe that the king of medicine will win this battle. At present, the king of medicine looks like an immortal, making him confident in settling down!


    "I left a mark on you. In five days, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can sacrifice the flying sword and take your head from thousands of miles away."


    Luo Yu left a mark on everyone who settled down.


    More than a hundred people who settled down shivered. Although they had faith in the king of medicine, they were still afraid. If the king of medicine wins this battle, it''s OK. If he is defeated


    For Luo Yu, this is good.


    Now he has a reason to destroy and settle down. He has killed the old tortoise, and even the top can no longer intervene.


    Later, Luo Yu picked up an Yeying, such as carrying a dead dog, coldly walked out of the gate and disappeared into the night.


    "Master Yao Wang!"


    When Ann saw that the Nighthawk was taken away, she was in a hurry.


    "Well, let him go. As the leader testifies, I don''t think he will be able to kill people in these five days. It''s not too late for you to pick up people when I take him down."


    The medicine King''s face is indifferent, and now he is just a divine idea, how to settle down and save people.


    "Alas..."


    An Zaixun sighed. That''s all he can do.


    With the departure of Luo Yu, the whole family feels that the sword hanging around their neck has been removed, which makes them feel relaxed for the rest of their lives.


    But after relaxing, there is still a big mountain on everyone''s back. The more I think about it, the more I can''t breathe.


    All the big families in the city didn''t come to an end for the first time. Many people were pondering.


    Tonight, we have an intuitive understanding of the abilities of Luo Xianyu and Yao Wang.


    It is needless to say that Luo Xianyu has broken through and settled down, and no one can stop him. Even when the ancestor of settling down was born and the elder of yanhuangtian group came, it didn''t help.


    Although the king of medicine didn''t show his skill, his mind appeared directly in front of him and talked with Luo Xianyu, which made people feel more mysterious.


    Long family, long Ye looked at the family, "well, go back to bed, it''s late."


    Through Luo Xianyu''s own performance just now, he no longer needs to explain to his family why he had to compromise earlier. He believes that his family has seen it with their eyes.


    If war had started before, the situation of settling down tonight would be the situation of the dragon family now!


    Longshaoyun and longyingying brother and sister, shame of low head.


    Because they were reckless for a moment, they provoked such terrible and cruel people as Luo Xianyu for their family.


    Longkuncheng is also introspecting himself, but still can''t help but say: "Dad, do you really think he can defeat the king of medicine?"


    Long Ye has no good way: "you still want to gamble, don''t you?"


    He saw his son''s mind at a glance.


    The son certainly thinks that the king of medicine can stand out for settling down his family and will stand out for the long family.


    "I just feel that if I don''t have absolute assurance, I will never gamble with Luo Xianyu Hao with all the details of Yaowang valley."


    Longkuncheng''s voice is low, and he is really a bit unwilling. If Luo Xianyu is defeated by the king of medicine, it proves that his father''s choice tonight is not wise. He was ready to fight with Luo Xianyu. He was as cunning as him, and sent someone to contact the king of medicine for the first time.


    On the viewing platform of the Imperial Hotel, master Ba left with only one word.


    "Five days later, I will be given a seat with a good view at the Dandao ceremony."


    "Yes Black bear respectfully send each other, in the heart already understand, tonight is not only Luo Xianyu, medicine king also shocked Lord.


    The Luo family.


    "Ji Lao, let''s go. It''s all gone."


    On the eaves, Luo Yongrong pulled the old man''s clothes.


    Ji turned around and looked lonely.


    He had thought of challenging Luo Xianyu privately, which proved that "Qingtian Yijian" is still not old.


    But after seeing Luo Xianyu''s flying sword, he had the answer in his heart. No matter what happened in the battle with Yao Wang five days later, he had lost to this man.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the outside world is scrambling for admission tickets for the Dandao ceremony five days later, Luo Yu has quietly returned to Ouyang''s gate with an Yeying.


    At this moment, around Ouyang''s house, the wind was hunting, and there were countless strange sounds. The family were so scared that they covered their heads with quilt and shivered.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes and found that there were dark shadows on the wall, ready to move, just like a hungry wolf found a weak and injured red deer.


    "You little devil, don''t you get out of here now!"


    As soon as Luo Yu drank it, the immortal voice dispersed, and the ghosts fled in panic.


    Luo Yu then just about to enter the door, nearby alley, there is a strange laughter.


    "Ha ha, you are just a little kid. If you want to save the little girl in the room, you have to ask our city God first."

 Chapter 624

    "Where are you going, get out of here!"


    Hearing the strange voice, Luo Yu looks coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m the third son of the City God."


    In the alley, a middle-aged man in suspenders and a white shirt came out with two men.


    "In the area of the imperial capital, no matter the masters from the north and the south, the ghosts and ghosts from the underground, when they see our boss, they should be polite and shout for the third master!"


    "Master Luo Xian, you are a scattered immortal, and you should not come out to show off. You are still relying on Taoism to bully the people. You have violated the heavenly rule, do you know?"


    The two valets look servile. It can be seen that they usually follow the third master and are popular in the imperial capital.


    If you think about it, the imperial capital is the capital of China. There are frequent exchanges between the three teachings and the nine streams. For example, the masters of the art world come to steal chickens and dogs, the big families in the city play tricks on ghosts and gods, and the affairs of yin and Yang are easy to provoke the City God.


    The City God''s law enforcement team in charge of this area is undoubtedly a fat man, and usually receives filial piety.


    "Usually you are arrogant and domineering in front of those sorcerers and monks, that''s all. You dare to come and hang around in front of me. You''re looking for death!"


    Luo Yu rushes in to save Ouyang Li, so he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these three guys.


    "Oh! It''s very loud. "


    The Third Master of the city god exclaimed, "but that''s right. You''re a loose immortal. You''re still a sword mender. You really have the ability not to pay attention to our low-level cadres of the City God. However, I dare to deal with you tonight. When you are the third master, I don''t have any dry goods?"


    After the scorn, the third master, like a law enforcement officer, took out a token and yelled:


    "Master Luoxian, you are scared of all kinds of ghosts on Hong Kong Island. Dongyun has opened a magic spring, and even boldly controlled the Fengshui spiritual pulse of the whole Donghai province. You have repeatedly violated the ban. Now, Third Master, I am ordered to arrest you!"


    With that, the third master was fierce again, and he said:


    "This token is the City God''s purple and gold order of our city god leader. No matter what kind of path you are cultivating, you can''t escape its influence, even if you become a Sanxian!"


    Luo Yu is happy. No wonder a few guys dare to find fault when they see that they are a loose immortal.


    It turned out to be a bit of a real guy.


    Luo Yu looked at it and knew what it was.


    In the token, there was a wisp of the spirit of Sanqing daozun!


    After the canonization of the gods, all the practitioners in the world took Sanqing daozun as the orthodoxy.


    Even if the cultivation of Dharma is not related to the respect of Taoism in the Sanqing Dynasty, the book of God also regards the Sanqing Dynasty as the ancestor of Taoism, which means that the Han Dynasty "deposed all schools of thought and respected Confucianism alone".


    Therefore, within the three realms, the "Tao" of the three Qing Dynasties is supreme and dominates all orthodoxy. This is the rule recognized by the book of heaven, supported by the power of heaven.


    To put it bluntly, any monk who sees this token will be imprisoned if he resists and practices Sanqing Taoism. Even if he doesn''t practice Sanqing Taoism, his magic power will be greatly reduced because of the suppression of the power of heaven.


    But it''s a pity


    They met Luo Yu tonight.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu was not afraid at all, he could still stand there calmly and not be oppressed by the purple and gold orders of the City God. The third master had a bad feeling.


    "Tonight is Sanqing come down to me, also can''t stop me to do anything, not to mention a small broken token."


    Luo Yu said with a proud smile.


    He is not empty talk. Sanqing has already ascended to the upper world to become a God. If he wants to go down to earth, he has to seek reincarnation, coming and so on, because he is subject to the rules of the book of heaven. This is also the reason why the Jade Emperor knew that Qijue Nu and Yusheng had come together, and openly opposed to the heaven, but did not send the general down to earth to deal with them. It''s not that the jade emperor doesn''t want to, it''s that there''s no way. At this moment, the Jade Emperor must have been looking for a good plan, and even had the idea of revising the book of heaven.


    "Smelly boy, even you dare to despise Sanqing Daozu, then let you taste the power of Zijin Ling!"


    Although the third master is uneasy, he is still tough. He directly urges Zijin Ling to fly over and float on Luo Yu''s head.


    Then, he and his two men looked at each other, carried the full body of divine power, together to kill.


    Bang!


    With a wave of his backhand, Luo Yu''s magic power poured out, and three guys flew upside down and smashed the wall.


    "Master, this boy is not suppressed by the purple gold order!"


    "What shall we do, sir?"


    The two men vomited blood while pouring bitter water.


    "How is that possible?"


    The third master''s eyes were dull.


    He doesn''t know what to do.


    I thought that if I come here with the purple gold order of the leader, even if I am a Sanxian, I can''t imagine that things won''t work.


    Under the three people''s frightened gaze, Luo Yu raises his hand, grabs the piece of purple gold, and makes a slight effort to crack! It was crushed directly.


    "You --"


    Three people panic, turn around and want to run, and Luo Yu''s three breath, has turned into a flying sword to catch up.


    "Master Luoxian, we are the imperial messengers of the City God. We are under heaven''s destiny. You''ll kill us, and we''ll lose our life."


    "Master Luoxian, spare your life!"


    The two men were scared to pee. The sword repair was terrible. They had seen the war before.


    "Master Luoxian, I have something to say. The imperial capital is the capital of the country. How can the imperial capital not have the core God of the City God?"


    Seeing that Feijian was close to him, less than an inch away from the center of his brow, the third master was in a cold sweat with a pale smile.


    "Let the City God come to me and see what it can do for me!"


    Luo Yu hums indifferently. When he turns to enter Ouyang''s house, the flying sword comes out and splashes blood light on the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, you are back at last."


    In the boudoir, Xiang Xue is very happy to see Luo Yu come in.


    Look at Ouyang Li lying there, young and white, old and dying.


    The light and shadow around the shop were dark, like a black fog.


    It''s not the devil, it''s the death.


    If it had not been for the glass lamp, Ouyang Li would have died.


    "Here you are..."


    Ouyang Li is lying there. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she already feels that death is infinitely close to her. Seeing Luo Yu coming over, her cracked lips move slightly, and she just smiles miserably.


    Luo Yu sat by the bed, looked at her and said frankly, "you are dead."


    "Husband, what do you say? Ouyang Mingming is still alive. Don''t scare me. Save her quickly." Xiangxue was frightened when she heard this.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Ouyang is dead." Luo Yu thought, "just now those City God curfew, has passed her situation to the underground, in the book of life and death, her life has been exhausted."


    Qiao Xiangxue was shocked. Fortunately, she woke up a lot of memories. She didn''t know anything about these things. She quickly calmed down and said, "husband, I remember that the book of life and death is a part of Renshu."


    Luo Yu nodded gently: "that''s right, so we need to find another book as soon as possible to tamper with life and death for her."

 Chapter 625

    Qiao Xiangxue quickly calmed down and agreed with her husband.


    "When I broke the road last night, I took advantage of the power of natural calamity and divined a hang. I have already calculated the other two positions of Yuan spirit in the human book compass."


    Luo Yu tells Xiang Xue good news.


    "Where is it?" Xiang Xue is extremely concerned.


    "One is in the hands of the old turtle, the medicine king, and the other is in the Luo nationality." Luo Yu said frankly.


    "Well." Qiao Xiangxue nodded heavily. She believed that no matter what method she used, her husband would take back the two yuan spirits and find another book in the world.


    "Although Ouyang is dead, if I want to keep her, I can''t help it."


    Luo Yu stood up and said with a calm smile.


    Ouyang''s current situation is worse than that of the Huo family on Hong Kong Island last time.


    At that time, the Huo family was well prepared. They set up an array to deceive heaven, and let the old man survive. After being a living dead man for more than half a year, nothing serious happened.


    This time, Ouyang Li has been exposed.


    But Luo Yu doesn''t plan to make Ouyang Li a Yinming exoneration card, just like the perfunctory master Huo, and let Ouyang Li turn into a ghost to report to the underworld.


    This girl is still young, with Xiangxue love with sisters, her life and death, Luo Yu must decide!


    This is the base spirit of Yu Sheng, not to mention the kid. He is not afraid when the king of hell comes.


    Luo Yu sweeps an Yeying in the corner of the wall, making the latter cold all over.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around... Master Luoxian... Please give me a chance. I''m an Nighthawk. I don''t want to be a perfect male god. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you..."


    An Yeying was frightened and begged for mercy. At this time, he had the posture of settling down as an aristocratic son and a disciple of the immortal family. The appearance of the scumbag and stinky fart was gone. The only thing left was the humble and scared begging.


    When he saw Luo Yu wielding his flying sword at home, he thought that Luo Yu was just a powerful sword mender.


    But now he found that he was wrong.


    A normal Sanxian Jianxiu, dare to kill the City God without blinking?


    Does a normal Sanxian sword repair dare to "disorganize life and death" and tamper with the book of life and death?


    I''m afraid it''s really reincarnation!


    Maybe it''s a terrible existence among the immortals!


    "I don''t want you to be a cow and a horse for me. I just need to borrow something from you."


    Luo Yu Jun Lang''s matchless face showed a devil like smile.


    "What can I borrow?" Ann Nighthawk shivered.


    "Your life Luo Yu drinks it coldly.


    "No, no..." an Yeying wanted to shout, but Luo Yu stopped her voice.


    "Xiangxue, your husband, what I''m going to do next is cruel. If you can''t stand it, you can avoid it. Ouyang will give it to me." Then Luo Yu looks at Xiang Xue jokingly.


    "Don''t look down on me. If the information in my memory is correct, I killed more people than you when I was the seventh daughter." Qiao Xiangxue has no good spirit of white one eye.


    "All right."


    Luo Yu smiles, and his fingertips ignite a cluster of mysterious sparks.


    He fixed the Nighthawk there, and with a flick of his finger, the Mars flew to the top of the Nighthawk''s canopy, just like a spark, touched the fuel, and the flame suddenly became strong.


    In the flame, green light was absorbed by the glass lamp. After eliminating the resentment, it fed Ouyang Li back.


    This is the lighting technique of Shengyuan!


    Life by life!


    Even if it is beyond Yin and Yang, to the level of immortality, it is forbidden by heaven.


    But Luo Yu used it, without hesitation.


    The naked eye can see that Ouyang Li''s withered skin is coming back to life, and her long gray hair is also like withered wood in spring, with some black.


    On the other hand, Ann Nighthawk, a handsome little white face, lost all his blood color in an instant. In a few minutes, he had a lot of dark circles under his eyes.


    It''s just a surface change.


    Ann Nighthawk''s soul is trembling.


    He could clearly feel that he had been turned into a candle and his life was slowly passing away.


    The feeling that the body is being hollowed out is more painful than being cut into pieces and baked on the fire. It seems that the whole person has fallen into boundless darkness and is slowly falling into the abyss of death.


    Moreover, because it is forbidden by the way of heaven, anyone killed by this method will never live beyond his life.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die all of a sudden. Since I made an agreement with old tortoise, I won''t kill you in these five days."


    "What''s more, it''s not enough to rely on your vitality alone. When I kill the old tortoise, I''ll make up for the people who settle down with you."


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, there is no pity, but indifference.


    In the next few days, there was a lot of noise.


    The whole imperial capital is crazy about the battle between him and the medicine king.


    It is said that when things spread abroad, even in Las Vegas, they opened their doors.


    Judging from the odds given by the gambling group alone, there is no doubt that both China and the world are in favor of Yao Wang in this war.


    Gambling groups are not blind, but seek professionals to really understand what "yinianyixiang" means to those who practice immortality. Those who practice Taoism in Hongmen even make it clear that the king of medicine is likely to be half immortal.


    Of course, Luo Yu doesn''t care about this.


    These days, he and Xiangxue stay in the room, never leave.


    Five days is nothing but smoke.


    On the morning of the fifth day, from the appearance alone, Ouyang Li had returned to her original appearance. In addition to her slightly morbid and haggard face, she returned to her former sweet and pretty beauty, the second goddess of Xianghai group.


    But at this time, old man Ouyang came to the door with his family and said a chilling word.


    "Luo... Master Luo Xian, please take Xiao Li away. We don''t want this daughter in Ouyang''s family. It''s life or death in the future. What we do outside has nothing to do with Ouyang''s family. It''s up to you to deal with it."


    The old man Ouyang held back for a long time, but he still said this kind of heartless words.


    It''s been five days since he said that. These days, he brought people in to give food and drink to Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue. Every time, he vomited his words and swallowed them back.


    They are not grateful to Luo Yu for saving Ouyang Li''s life. Instead, they feel that Luo Yu is putting Ouyang''s family on fire.


    Now the war is coming, the old man seems to think that if we don''t make an end, the Ouyang family will have a catastrophe.


    Ouyangli was lying on the bed. When she heard this, her tears blurred her eyes.


    This kind of being abandoned by the close relatives, even regarded as a burden, can''t bear the pain.


    Cowardly and greedy rich parents, at the door, did not say a word.


    Ronan is right. She''s dead.


    My heart is dead.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes were full of anger. She held Ouyang Li''s hand tightly.


    "Take... Take me. I don''t want to die in this house." Ouyang Li difficult want to get up, trembling way.


    Luo Yu face no waves, ordinary family, sometimes can move the world, sometimes, and very funny, very sad.


    "Husband." Xiangxue is looking at her man.


    With a wave of Luo Yu''s sleeve robe, he tucks an Yeying, who is no longer an adult in the corner of the wall, into his sleeve. Then he goes to pick up Princess Ouyang Li.


    At the moment when she stepped out of Ouyang''s door, Qiao Xiangxue didn''t look back at those people. She just came to Ouyang Li''s ear and whispered, "Ouyang, believe me, this family will regret it!"

 Chapter 626

    Imperial capital, in front of an old courtyard.


    "Master Yao Wang, the car is ready. Please move it."


    As the vice manager of the Chinese Medicine Association, an Qibin brought people in a luxury car early in the morning to greet the one in it respectfully.


    This time, an Qibin was determined to seize the power, and snatched the position of Huaxia chief manager of yaoshenhui from Tang Ye.


    Originally, he relied on an Nighthawk, the son of his family, but that night, Luo Xianyu broke down and took an Nighthawk away.


    Fortunately, later the king of medicine pitied him and was willing to help him. Although it is impossible for the king of medicine to do it himself, he has sent his disciple Yafei to help him. It''s enough to deal with the little girl of the Tang family.


    But after waiting at the door for a long time, there was no sound in the yard.


    In the inner courtyard, a chair shakes slightly.


    The king of medicine, with a broad white robe and long white hair and a shawl, sat on it.


    The king of medicine went out these days. He just arrived at the imperial capital this morning, and he didn''t go anywhere.


    At this time, the king of medicine closed his eyes and closed his brow. He turned a deaf ear to the welcome outside the door, and those people did not dare to come in and disturb him.


    Next to a table of eight immortals, there is a tortoise shell, and dozens of scattered copper coins.


    These scattered copper coins are arranged in mysterious hexagrams.


    If there is an expert who is proficient in Zhouyi, he will definitely change color if he takes a look at this hexagram.


    Bad fortune!!


    If you know that this hexagram is made by the king of medicine, you will be even more frightened!


    Quietly, the copper coins on the tables floated together with the tortoise shells and were reassembled together.


    The king of medicine was sitting there shaking his chair. Although he didn''t move a finger, the magic power he sent out suddenly made people feel dizzy.


    An Qibin, who was guarding at the door, was even more dizzy and couldn''t stand steadily holding the car.


    The first time was near the door.


    The second time was one street away.


    The third time was two blocks away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is the ninth hexagram he started.


    WOW~~


    Tortoise shell falls copper coin, the moment each copper coin is scattered on the table, it is shining like stars.


    The copper coin is still, the hexagram is like!


    Yao Wang''s eyes narrowed open a gap and settled down.


    It''s the hexagram of great evil!


    No one will believe that on the eve of the decisive battle, the medicine king, a generation of great Sanxian, would shrink in this courtyard and constantly divine for himself.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Now I''ve got what I wanted. I''m fully prepared. I''m in control of everything. How can I have a bad future? This battle is full of bad luck..."


    The king of medicine frowned.


    Even if a common mage is proficient in Zhouyi and divination, there are nine mistakes.


    But at the level of scattered immortals, they can open "Tian Yan Tong", stay at home, foresee things in the world, distinguish Yin and Yang, "deduce all things", and know good or bad.


    This is the magic power of Sanxian.


    Therefore, the Sanxian hexagram is very accurate.


    His divination of the king of medicine is more accurate and never fallacious.


    But this time, Yao Wang didn''t want to believe his divination.


    "The truth is that man is sure to conquer nature, and everything depends on man. This hexagram can''t make me feel at ease. Don''t worry about it. Maybe it''s a trick that naluo Xianyu, who is proficient in a little bit of heaven''s tricks, deliberately disturbs my mind."


    After a long time, Yao Wang got up and shook his head slightly.


    At the moment of turning around, tortoise shells, copper coins, together with the eight immortals table, turned into powder.


    That''s the shell of the tortoise.


    That''s Qianlong''s precious copper coin with Emperor''s Dragon Spirit.


    A set of superposition is worth as much as magic weapon.


    But it was destroyed by the king of medicine.


    This is the king of medicine. In order to stabilize his mind, he did not hesitate to destroy his treasure. He was determined to break his wrist!


    "What I asked you to make at the blacksmith''s shop, do you neglect?"


    After going out, Yao Wang''s face has been calm and calm.


    "Dare not neglect, a total of 108, has been sent to the scene."


    An Qibin is servile and dare not lift his head.


    "Let''s go."


    There was no wind hunting on the white robe of the medicine king. In a twinkling of an eye, the man disappeared. He is a great medicine king, who disdains to take the modern means of transportation of mortals.


    "Luo Xianyu, I have prepared a big gift for you. If you don''t have the ability to accept it, I will be very disappointed. Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel is downstairs.


    Luo Yu wanted to find Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang to send Ouyang Li to a safe place to protect him, but Ouyang Li refused.


    "Take me to see. If you win, I can live."


    Ouyang Li reluctantly smile, she is very smart, known that this battle is also about their own life and death.


    Luo Yu nodded gently, which is good.


    Qiao Xiangxue is about to find a car. In the lobby of the hotel, several young people come out talking and laughing. When they see her and Ouyang Li, they are quite surprised.


    "Hi! The two goddesses, when they came to the imperial capital, never contacted us. "


    These young people are well-dressed and have extraordinary conversation. At a glance, they know that they are all powerful childe brothers and rich women.


    "Wang Dong, Xiu e, Yun Zhu, long time no see."


    Qiao Xiangxue whispered Hello, and then explained to Luo Yu: "husband, they are my classmates and alumni of Ouyang at Harvard. Their home is in the imperial capital."


    "Wow! Elder sister Tianxian, you are partial. You call Xiue and Yunzhu so kind, but you call me by my name. Please treat me equally


    The man in the blue shirt is cynical. He looks very aggrieved, which makes the fashionable girl named xiu''e taste delicious.


    "In the circle of classmates and friends, I heard Jiangang say that our goddess Qiao, who is beautiful and beautiful, has been married, and her husband is very handsome. Today I can see a living man."


    Ying xiu''e looked up and down at Luo Yu, a picture of the discovery of the new world, tut tut surprised.


    However, her words, how to listen, are like beating Wang Dong, warning Wang Dong, your fairy sister already has a master, don''t be delusional.


    Yes, now she is in the relationship with Wang Dong. Even if she has a classmate, she is also very wary of her boyfriend''s insistence on Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Dong, a member of the imperial family."


    Wang Dong looks polite and friendly. He reaches out to Luo Yu. In his eyes, there is a trace of unhappiness.


    Luo Yu casually shook hands with him, noncommittal.


    "Wow, it seems that what Jian Gang said is right. The goddess''s husband is so cold." The beautiful woman named Zhou Yunzhu chuckled.


    The "Jian Gang" she and Ying Xiue mentioned is naturally an Jian gang of Chen Hai''an''s family. That kid was drunk at the wedding last time.


    Although she is a classmate, she has not seen her for many years, and her relationship has long been unfamiliar. Moreover, with Qiao Xiangxue''s temperament, few people can be regarded as friends like Ouyang Li.


    Xiangxue was about to say goodbye to the three, so Wang Dong took the lead and said with a smile: "sister Tianxian, the medicine God Association will hold a Dan Dao ceremony in Wolong mountain today. It''s rare for you and Ouyang to come here. How about taking you to open your eyes?"


    Listen to her boyfriend in front of her husband, but also so gallant, Ying xiu''e small mouth pouted Lao Gao, very unhappy.


    But Zhou Yunzhu said with a smile, "yes, it''s rare to get together. Let''s play together. It''s said that if we are lucky, we can see the century war between Yao Wang and Luo Xianyu."


    When she went to school, she had a general relationship with Qiao Xiangxue, but she was very close to Ouyang Li.


    At this time, a top version Land Rover came.


    The driver is a cold man, wearing a pair of sunglasses, even cooler.


    "Are you guys ready? Get on the bus. You''ll miss the show later."


    The man chewed gum and honked his horn, apparently with Wang Dong.

 Chapter 627

    The top of the car is equipped with a full-size Land Rover SUV, and the interior is very spacious, which can take just seven people.


    In this way, Luoyu, Xiangxue and ouyangli got on the ride of their classmates and went directly to Wolong mountain on the outskirts of the imperial capital.


    Along the way, Ying xiu''e introduced the cool man who was driving.


    "His name is Luo Zihao. I think the three sons of the Luo family have heard of him."


    Ying xiu''e''s eyes are full of admiration. In fact, she also chased Luo Zihao hard at the beginning. She couldn''t succeed, so she turned to Wang Dong.


    After hearing about this cool man, even if the other two of the "three sons of the Luo family", Luo Zihao and Luo Ziqiu, had seen him before, Luo Yu didn''t make any waves.


    "Zihao, just say something. Don''t put a cool poss there."


    Zhou Yunzhu is also greeting her. She likes Luo Zihao just like xiu''e. the difference is that xiu''e has retreated from her predicament, and she can''t forget it.


    However, Luo Zihao doesn''t seem to like her and xiu''e very much.


    "Well, there are already two pieces of ice in the car. Plus you, it''s freezing."


    Ying Xiue''s teasing, mischievous and trembling.


    The three pieces of ice she said were Luo Zihao, Qiao Xiangxue and Luo Yu.


    They have known Luo Zihao for a long time, and they are still together these two days, so this is obviously a bit ironic about Luo Yu and Xiang Xue.


    "What? I have nothing to talk about with you. You like to talk about fashion, finance, stocks and entertainment, but I don''t like all of them. "


    Luo Zihao is not only cold on the surface, but also cold in the tone of his speech. People he meets for the first time are very uncomfortable and easy to choke, and he doesn''t seem to care about other people''s opinions.


    "And what do you like?" Zhou Yun bamboo hand pestle fragrant cheek, quite curious.


    "I like guns, I like killing people, I like the stimulation of life and death game, do you believe it?" Luo Zihao seems to be joking and serious.


    "Well, we really don''t have a common language." Zhou Yunzhu was hit, but his infatuation with Luo Zihao did not weaken.


    There is a saying that for men, the more difficult to conquer the girl, the more want to get.


    The reverse applies to girls.


    "Have you noticed that Zihao and goddess Qiao''s husband are very similar in temperament, they are both high cold male gods."


    Ying xiu''e brings the topic back. Her boyfriend Wang Dong is very upset. The latter thinks that if you want to compare yourself with Luo Zihao, why is this guy.


    As everyone knows, Ying Xiue''s words, quite a bit provoking male hormone collision between men, she also directly asked Xiangxue: "goddess Qiao, what do you think?"


    Zhou Yunzhu has a bad feeling that men love to be competitive. No matter what goddess Qiao says about xiu''e, I''m afraid one of the two men is going to upset the vinegar jar.


    As a result, Qiao Xiangxue said: "I think my husband is unique."


    "Wow!"


    Ying Xiue and Zhou Yunzhu immediately coax, heart said you Qiao Xiangxue also too will please his man, do not take humility.


    Ouyang Li leans on it and shakes her head secretly. The two girls think Xiangxue is hypocritical, but she believes that Xiangxue''s words come from the bottom of her heart. In other words, it''s her own... She will also evaluate Luonan God in this way.


    "My young master is also unique."


    Luo Zihao has a cool curve at the corner of his mouth. He is driving at a high speed on the road when he suddenly let go of the steering wheel.


    "Ah!"


    This scene makes Ying xiu''e and Zhou Yunzhu scream. Even Wang Dong, a big man, curls up in terror.


    Seeing that the car was about to fly out of the guardrail and fall into the col, Luo Zihao quickly and accurately grabbed back the steering wheel and was complacent: "see, I just like stimulation, but I''m not flustered at all, because I have the capital to play this kind of stimulation. Even if I drive 120 miles, I dare to play this kind of stimulation."


    "Zihao, don''t scare us." Ying Xiue rolled her eyes.


    "I know you''re good, but our hearts can''t stand it." Zhou Yunzhu patted her little heart.


    "Zihao niucha, I''ll take you to drag racing another day." Although Wang Dong has a lingering fear, in order to pretend to be a man in front of the girl, he still looks like this is not enjoyable.


    Only Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes were angry, because just now, Ouyang Li was already haggard and paler.


    "If you dare to show off your driving skills again, I''ll kill you!"


    No one would think that if Luo Yu didn''t open his mouth, he would not give Xiang Xue any face.


    Ouyang Li is now a living dead man. She has three souls and seven spirits, and all of them depend on Luo Yu''s magic weapon.


    Even the most famous Yin Yang teacher knows that when people are dying, they are most afraid of being frightened, so they should keep the cats and dogs away, otherwise they will easily be scared away.


    Ying Xiue and Zhou Yunzhu''s face changed slightly. This guy, don''t be so cruel when you''re joking. He always yells to fight and kill.


    They look at Qiao Xiangxue discontentedly and hope that goddess Qiao can talk about her man. As a result, Qiao Xiangxue has no sense of guilt on her cold face, and there is no dispute with Luo Yu because of this.


    In Xiangxue''s heart, if her husband thinks it''s necessary, just kill her.


    "Hey, man, are you serious?" Luo Zihao was stunned at first, and immediately showed a joking radian. "I don''t want to make trouble with you here. When we come back, we''ll have a good break on this matter. I, Luo Zihao, always welcome people who think they have strength to play the game of death with me, but I hate who threatens me. I''m not afraid to frighten you, but those who have threatened me are tall now. "


    "Well, Zihao, you two men, don''t be so careful. There''s something wrong with you. Of course, Mr. Luo, it''s not appropriate to say that."


    Zhou Yunzhu tried to persuade him, but he was obviously partial to the man he admired.


    When the car finally got on Wolong mountain, Luo Zihao had to slow down.


    It''s not that he''s had enough fun, but today''s Wolong mountain road is crowded with cars. Countless private cars are queuing up on the mountain. Rolls Royce, Bentley and Lamborghini can be seen everywhere. Even the marriage between the big families in the imperial capital is not so spectacular.


    However, many vehicles turn around when they drive halfway up the mountain. The reason is that the drug God Association and the police have closed the mountain. They can''t go up the mountain without invitation letter and special identity.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a great ceremony of Dan Dao. This scene is rare in ten years around the imperial capital."


    Ying Xiue was excited and a little complacent. They should be at home, but also Dan Road family.


    Originally, she had the capital to show off, but this was ridiculed by Luo Zihao.


    "I think too much. If it''s just a Dan Dao ceremony, even I don''t want to join in the fun. The key is the decisive battle between the king of medicine and Luo Xianyu, which can be regarded as a rare battle of the strong in China for hundreds of years."


    At the same time, Luo Zihao ridiculed her and drove the car to the inspection card. He handed an invitation out of the window and was released to the mountain.


    But the staff of the medicine God association were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Have you noticed that the person sitting in the back row of the Land Rover just up the mountain seems to be Luo Xianyu?"


    "I feel like that, too."


    "It''s impossible. Today, Luo Xianyu''s popularity has overshadowed our Dan Road ceremony. If he goes up the mountain, he wants us to clear the road right away. We all have to do it. Will he behave like this?"


    "We must have lost sight."

 Chapter 628

    Today''s wolongshan park has been vacated and will be used as the venue for the ceremony.


    Park the car, into the park, Xiangxue do not want to stay with a few guys, to leave with Luoyu.


    Ying Xiue and Zhou Yunzhu are not forced to stay. Girls, even if they get married again, will become estranged. What''s more, they don''t get along well with Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Lili, you have to play with us."


    They do not leave Qiao Xiangxue and Luo Yu, but a left and a right, holding Ouyang Li, hard and soft.


    "Xiangxue, Luoyu, I''ll come back to you later."


    Ouyang Li can''t be gracious. Moreover, because Luo Yu used to treat her as a patient, she directly took her away from Ouyang''s home. Even if Luo Nan Shen didn''t think much about it, even if Xiang Xue didn''t mind, she could not say how ashamed she was. She was never confused.


    Sitting in the car just now, she did not dare to look up at Luo Yu''s face. She kept telling herself that Luo Nan Shen is Xiangxue''s, and she can''t help thinking wildly. Now she can take the opportunity to walk away and calm down.


    She thought that Luo Yu would not agree, but Luo Yu agreed. She reminded him, "pay attention to your safety. Don''t forget the taboos I told you."


    What Luo Yu said is, of course, the taboos that the living dead need to avoid.


    With the invisible glass lamp following Ouyang Li, she won''t have a big problem. Even if something really happens around Wolong mountain, Luo Yu can detect it at any time.


    After Luo Yu and Xiang Xue walk away hand in hand, Ouyang Li claps her chest and breathes a sigh of relief.


    However, she soon found that Xiue and Yunzhu were staring at herself with strange eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Ouyang Li is flustered.


    "Goddess Ouyang, you don''t feel very well." Wang Dong is heartless there.


    "That''s not the point." Ying xiu''e said with a smile, "Ouyang, be honest, you like the husband of Goddess Qiao, right?"


    "Don''t deny it. You just sat next to him, stiff to death, and he just told you to" pay attention to safety ". You are like a little sheep. This is not the same person as Ouyang Li, who is angry and will run away from home. Many boys can''t catch up with her in college years."


    Zhou Yun''s reasoning and analysis.


    Women''s intuition is really terrible. These two girls are even more experienced in love.


    Ouyang Li was full of contradictions because of Xiangxue. When they said that, she was even more embarrassed. Two blushes appeared on her pale face.


    "What''s so good about this boy? If he can marry Tianxian elder sister, we Ouyang goddess will never forget. Isn''t he the emperor''s son?"


    Wang Dong is very upset about his taste.


    No matter Qiao Xiangxue or Ouyang Li, in his eyes, they are all unattainable goddess.


    If any one of them is willing to give him a chance, he will not be interested in xiu''e and Zhou Yunzhu.


    "It''s a good joke, Ouyang. Don''t you also love Qiao Xiangxue?" Ying xiu''e pinched him hard.


    "Hi! How did you come? "


    At this time, a dandy came. It was Tang Rui. He made an appointment with these guys and met them here for a while.


    "Why are you the only one, my cousin lozekiah?" Luo Zihao is strange. Usually, this pair of friends wear a pair of trousers all day?


    "Well, don''t mention it. Zekai won''t want to make trouble in the future. He''s very ill now. He''s holding the medicine jar all day. He can''t even get out of bed. He doesn''t know how many days he can live."


    Tang Rui sighs. It''s not that lozekai doesn''t want to play, it''s that he can''t.


    "What happened to my cousin?" Luo Zihao heard something strange about it.


    "It''s been done." Tang Rui.


    "Who is so bold, even my uncle''s son dares to do it, you tell me my name, I..." Luo Zihao''s face is cold and angry.


    "It''s Luo Xianyu." The result didn''t wait for him to put down cruel words, Tang Rui mouth jumped out a name, put Luo Zihao alive choke.


    It also suddenly solidified the surrounding atmosphere.


    "Just luozekai, is he qualified to be cleaned up by luoxianyu?"


    Stunned for a long time, Wang Dong, Ying Xiue and Zhou Yunzhu were extremely surprised.


    "I wipe! I really don''t know whether I should sympathize with this boy or envy him. " Wang Dong later make complaints about Tucao.


    Listen to them this tone, Luo Zekai can be picked up by Luo Xianyu, or supreme honor.


    Then, the three looked at Luo Zihao strangely.


    Luo Zihao''s head is covered with black lines. It seems that there is a crow flying over his head. He wants to say something, but he feels powerless.


    Ouyang Li is hiding her mouth and enjoying herself. She can''t help laughing.


    These two days, she often stays with Luo Nan Shen. When she is sick in bed, Luo Nan Shen is even in the room. Compared with these guys, she doesn''t know that it''s a great gift to be taken care of by this man


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Luoyu pulls Xiangxue into the park, but it is very calm.


    That night he set up a home, although it shocked many big families, but under the night, far away, want to see his true face, it is not easy.


    Rao is so, there is an old fox, waiting for a long time, or the first time to find up.


    "Mr. law, you''re all right."


    Tang Wentao came up with a smile and a warm face.


    Behind him, there are two beauties, one is mature and charming, the other is smart and elegant. They are Yao Xi and Tang Su Su.


    Yao Xi is OK. After all, Luo Yu had just arrived at the imperial capital before, so he made an appointment to meet him.


    Tang Su Su looked at the man with his big eyes.


    It seems that she can''t believe that the handsome and handsome young man in front of her is Luo Xianyu, who shakes the whole imperial capital. She is the man who can''t even settle down alone, even the ancestor of settling down and the guardian of yanhuangtian group.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu doesn''t like them, especially the old guy.


    "That... Didn''t lord Luo tell you?" Tang Wentao has a dry smile.


    "I haven''t been back these days." Luo Yu said coldly.


    "Well, then... Su Su, tell him." Tang Wentao stepped back.


    Tang Su Su comes forward and hands a Dandao card to Luo Yu.


    "Mr. Luo, this is your card. That day, you threw it at our school, which not only frightened master song, but also made the students in the Department of ancient medicine in an uproar for several days."


    What she is giving back now is the dandaoka that Luo Yu casually put out to relieve the pressure of her mother and Mu Cheng when she passed the Imperial University that day. On her spiritual face, she looks like a smile rather than a smile, which is full of ridicule.


    "Anything else?" Luo Yu took it back.


    "I''d like to invite you, on behalf of our Tang family, to join me in this ceremony." Tang Su Su is very speechless. This guy doesn''t even have a thank you, and it seems that he plans to keep it for next time.


    However, she made clear her intention.

 Chapter 629

    "That''s why I was so negligent that day. When I went back to think about it, I decided to ask Mr. Luo to help the Tang family."


    Tang Wentao sings his head with a smile.


    Yao Xi is enjoying himself. Is master Tang planning to make up for his mistake with a beauty trick? However, don''t you find that there is a beautiful woman beside Luo Xianyu.


    This cold beauty, that is, a big beauty of Yao Xi''s level, is astonished. If she and Tang Su Su can be called like flowers and moon, then this cold beauty is worthy of the beauty of the country. Yao Xi understands that this must be Qiao''s eldest lady, who is jokingly called "sister Tianxian" in the imperial capital.


    In fact, Tang Su Su is also secretly observing Qiao Xiangxue.


    At first, she felt that her grandfather attracted Luo Xianyu to join him with his beauty, which made her feel aggrieved. When she saw Luo Xianyu''s wife, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "Remember the offer I made you that day?"


    Luo Yu looks around the little girl and looks at the old man jokingly.


    "Of course I remember. At that time, my husband asked me to pay three precious medicines." Tang Wentao laughs bitterly and understands that Luo Xianyu''s wife is as beautiful as Qiao Xiangxue''s, and his beauty trick has been declared bankrupt.


    If you want to cooperate with Luo Xianyu, you still have to bear the pain.


    "As long as Mr. Luo can help the Tang family to hold the top three positions of the Dandao family, Mr. Luo can directly take these three precious medicines to refine them in the Dandao ceremony. No matter what they produce, they belong to you."


    Biting his teeth, Tang Wentao said fiercely.


    He didn''t say that he would give the three precious medicines to Luo Yu directly, but there was an additional condition, that is, Luo Yu would take these medicines to attend the Dan Dao ceremony and defend the honor for the Tang family.


    This is a win-win compromise.


    Luo Yu ponders and laughs. He takes advantage of it. If he just came to the imperial capital, he will promise.


    But now


    "As you know, I didn''t come here today to participate in the ceremony, so... Now the price has gone up. I need six precious medicines to help you."


    Luo Yu doesn''t like being rejected.


    "This..."


    Tang Wentao''s face turned pale.


    Yao Xi was speechless. This time, she felt that Luo Xianyu had gone too far.


    "Hello! You''re robbing while the fire is burning. There''s me in the Tang family. Are you sweating in vain when I''ve been practicing hard for so many years? I''m very confident in this contest. I''m determined to win it. My grandfather invited you just to protect everything. As a result, you really become the Tang family. I have to invite you. "


    Tang Su Su was even more indignant. Originally, she appreciated Luo Xianyu''s strength and courage, but she didn''t like Luo Xianyu at all.


    "Mr. Luo, even if I''m willing, I can''t help it." Tang Wentao was very helpless. "My Tang family has accumulated a total of six precious medicines for many years. Originally, I planned to divide them into two and let you and Su Su take part in the war. There is really no more."


    Luo Yu also knows that precious medicines are hard to obtain, even if there are many Dan Dao families like the Tang family.


    But now that he has spoken, he will not take it back.


    "I''m free."


    Luo Yu said three words, then took Xiangxue away.


    Tang Wentao also wanted to catch up with him, but he was grabbed by Tang Su Su.


    "Grandfather, this guy is unreasonable. Don''t worry. I will do my best this time, and I won''t lose the face of the Tang family." Tang Su Su gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha, who made Miss Tang unhappy and turned her angry face blue?"


    But at this time, a sneer came, and two men of extraordinary bearing came. The one who laughed was greasy faced, light footed, and very empty. At first sight, he was overindulgent.


    "Yingxi, shut up. I''m angry with someone. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do."


    Tang Su Su immediately looked at the man with a bad complexion.


    Tang Wentao''s old face sank, and Yao Xi was disgusted.


    This Ying Xi is a genius of Ying family. His fame and talent are not inferior to Tang Su Su.


    However, this man has a bad mind. He is a famous pharmacist. He likes to study evil drugs and even plays up the "strange sex" and "Huansan" in Stephen Chow''s movies.


    That''s all. He did some disgusting things with this stuff. Later, he was banned by the medicine God Association for three years. If he had not had a good family background, he would have been abandoned.


    Ying Xi was once interested in Tang Su Su, but the latter was very disgusted with him. Coupled with the old resentment between Tang and Ying families, the Ying family wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to stop the Tang family and make the Tang family plummet, losing their original position and interests in the Taoist circle.


    "Su Su, if you are willing to marry me, the glory of the Tang family will be wrapped in my Tang Qianfan."


    The man in white, who came with Ying Xi, was graceful and graceful. He waved a folding fan with a gentle smile.


    "Don''t be hypocritical in front of me, Tang Qianfan. I''d rather be single all my life than be wronged by a traitor like you."


    Tang Su Su gave a cold rebuke.


    If Yingxi is disgusting to her, then this person is disgusting to her.


    The reason why the Tang family didn''t take over was that there was no one to pick up the main beam in the middle and young dynasties. It was all because of one person''s rebellion.


    That man is Tang Qianfan''s adoptive father.


    Tang lie, the adoptive father of Tang Qianfan, was an adopted son of Tang Chen, the late ancestor. He was very talented and loved by his ancestors. He not only taught the unique skills of Dan Dao, but also used the countless resources of the Tang family to cultivate it.


    But the old ancestor Yingming I didn''t expect to adopt a white eyed wolf. After Tang Liegong became famous, he was lured by the Tang clan and betrayed the Tang family. The ancestors of Tang Chen drove to the west last year. Some of them were angry with this traitor.


    Tang Qianfan is said to be the second son of the Tang clan. After Tang lie defected from the Tang clan, he took him as his adopted son and handed down the true story of Tang Jiadan to Tang Qianfan.


    As a result, Tang Qianfan is not satisfied and wants to pursue her with rhetoric. Although Tang Su Su is young, she is not stupid. She knows that this guy is not drunk, and the purpose is to swallow the Tang family.


    "It''s very lively. Manager Tang, I heard that your Tang family also invited foreign aid this year. Where are the people?"


    Just when Tang Qianfan''s eyes flashed a shadow, an Qibin and a charming creature came. As the biggest competitor of the Tang family this year, an Qibin naturally wanted to inquire about the military situation before he started.


    "I''m also curious. With Su Su''s talent, what kind of reinforcement can you ask for from the Tang family?"


    Princess Ya looks around and finds no foreign aid from the Tang family.


    "Even miss Yafei, do you want to help settle down?" Tang Wentao showed a startled look.


    Tang Su Su is also pretty and dignified. It''s not enough to have such powerful enemies as Ying Xi and Tang Qianfan. Now even the goblin has come.


    "It''s hard to disobey a teacher''s orders." Princess Ya breathed out like orchid and looked around, "by the way, do you see Luo Xianyu?"


    "What did Princess Yafei do with Luo Xianyu?" Yao Xi is strange, this goblin, is it difficult to still want to teach Luo Xianyu a lesson for the medicine King first, she should not have this strength?


    "No, nothing..." in Yafei''s beautiful eyes, a trace of sadness flashed.


    At this time, Luo Yu has brought Xiangxue to the Qingshi square in the park. More than 100 alchemy furnaces have been put on the square, which is very imposing.


    "Next, all alchemists in position."


    As the chief manager of the Chinese medicine God Association, Tang Wentao also came in and began to preside over the ceremony with a gloomy face.


    An Qibin, however, took over the job. His face was excited, and he cried out in his voice: "please the king of medicine!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the most revered seat in the VIP seat turned from an empty shadow to a solid one, and finally became the body of the king of medicine out of thin air.


    That night, the king of medicine made an image and talked with Luo Xianyu across the air, which had already shocked the imperial capital. Now, the way of "transforming emptiness into reality" shocked the whole audience.


    "See you, master Yao Wang!"


    An Qibin led the crowd forward and bowed.


    There are hundreds of these people, and all of them are dignified people. They are like mountain torrents and tsunami. They welcome the king of medicine with grand momentum.


    All the main characters, including an Laozu, an Zaixun, an Jialuo and an Zhaoliang, are also in the home.


    An Laozu''s eyes are fanatical, and the king of medicine is so unpredictable, which makes an''s family more and more confident!

 Chapter 630

    As soon as the king of medicine came out, he became the focus of the whole audience, enjoying the attention of thousands of people and worshiping by countless people.


    However, these pharmacists, who are already in place, dare not be distracted. They are all adjusting their breath and calming their mind.


    Alchemy requires both powerful Qi and spiritual power.


    The real Qi is used to stimulate the flame.


    Mental power is used to control fire, and to control the subtle fusion of herbs and spirits.


    So it''s not difficult to see that whether you can become an alchemist or not, the strength of martial arts and techniques is not important, but the spiritual power is the key.


    At present, more than 100 pharmacists come from all over the country, even overseas.


    "They are the bright stars in the world of Dan and Taoism, and they also occupy more than 70% of the Chinese aspect of the medicine God Association."


    Yao Xi, a beautiful woman, did not know when she touched Luo Yu again. She made a self-conscious analogy and joked:


    "If these people are taken away in one pot today, it will directly sink the great ship of China Dan Road inheritance, just like the shock to the financial circle caused by the attack on those business tycoons at the financial summit."


    Luo Yu knows what she wants to say.


    Alchemists among mortals are rarer than those who cultivate immortals.


    Although there are more than 100 alchemists here today, they are all that the medicine God association can invite.


    From the scale, it is not difficult to see that Dandao ceremony is far less lively than Yidao conference.


    At least the previous medical conference, just a miracle doctor, went to hundreds, and a large number of doctors.


    However, for the upper class society in the Chinese world, the gold content of these more than 100 pharmacists gathered together is far higher than that of doctors all over the world.


    "All over the world, the value of a pharmacist is equal to ten doctors, twelve craftsmen, fourteen cooks, twenty winemakers, forty mages and eighty warlocks."


    Yao Xi makes an analogy, emphasizing the value of the pharmacist.


    Luo Yu nodded gently. From this girl''s words, it''s not difficult to see that among the many rare professions in today''s society, pharmacists are in an incomparable position. Then, great doctors, great craftsmen and great chefs are also more valuable. Wine masters are less valuable, and mages and magicians are the least valuable.


    "Why do they want to make such a clear distinction between mages and warlocks?"


    Luo Yu asked with great interest.


    The seven professions mentioned by this girl just now also symbolize the seven Chinese Guilds: the medicine God Association, the doctor association, the craftsman Association, the kitchen Association, the wine god Association, the Taoist alliance and the Art Alliance.


    What''s more interesting is that Dao League and Shu league are separated.


    You know, in the eyes of ordinary people, Tao and Shu are inseparable.


    "There is a saying that" the literati despise each other. "Taoism is the leader of the Taoist alliance. It has always regarded itself as orthodox and despised the strange methods of the wild fox Zen. Therefore, it refused to accept those martial arts. Naturally, those martial arts are not willing to show weakness. They simply set up the martial arts alliance instead of the Taoists."


    Yao Xi chuckled


    "Moreover, Shu League comes from behind and directly connects with the international warlock League. On the contrary, it is Dao League, because there is almost no theory of cultivating truth in the western world. Naturally, the things of Taoism can only be inherited in China, and there is no international recognition."


    The medicine God Association, the medicine God Association, the craftsman God Association, the kitchen god Association, the wine god Association, and the art alliance are all international grand guilds.


    Only daomeng is not.


    "Even play disdain chain." Luo Yu smiles.


    Those who cultivate immortals don''t look up to those who cultivate truth, those who cultivate truth don''t look up to those who cultivate Taoism, and those who cultivate Taoism don''t look up to magicians.


    It seems to be a chain of disdain.


    "Of course, even in our medicine God Association, the East and the West despise each other." Yao Xi took it for granted that "China is proud of its ancient alchemy, while the west is famous for its alchemy and potion. The main body of the medicine God association includes these two systems."


    Yao Xining said: "when I went to study in Europe, I met a powerful alchemist. With a small bottle of liquid medicine, he could turn a big living man into a pig in an instant. Even the species changed. In this respect, Huaxia Dandao is really out of reach."


    "Turn a living man into a pig? No wonder the fairy tale of frog becoming Prince prevails in the West. " Qiao Xiangxue couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    It''s amazing for mortal alchemists, but it''s nothing for immortals. One magic can do it.


    "What about these guys? What are they fighting for now?" Luo Yu''s eyes returned to the field.


    "They''re fighting for the position of the dandota." Yao Xi told me.


    "Dan Dao tower?" Luo Yu was immediately interested.


    "Well, it''s from the gods." Yao Xi looked fascinated. "It''s said that once upon a time, there was a pagoda that came down from the sky and became a treasure in the world."


    "The tower is three or thirteen stories high, corresponding to 33 heavens, each of which has infinite mana.


    "The most mysterious part of the Dandao tower is that it can help people exercise their illusory mental power. There is no doubt that the 33 storey tower, the higher it goes, the more amazing the effect is."


    "People in the circle of Dan Dao in China, even those who practice and practice, attach great importance to it, especially the twelve big Dan Dao families, who regard it as a factor of rise and fall and fight for it all the year round."


    When she said that, Luo Yu understood.


    This girl should have been to the so-called Dan Dao tower, so Luo Yu directly opened the eyes of the book of heaven, looking for the answer from her.


    "I see."


    A moment later, Luo Yu understood everything.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Qiao Xiangxue is very curious.


    "What''s the ''Dan Dao tower''? It''s actually the God tower of the emperor. I don''t know how these guys used it." Luo Yu leans to his wife''s ear and laughs.


    "The emperor tower... I seem to have a little impression." Qiao Xiangxue nodded her head. In her memory, there was a vague shadow of the pagoda. She must have seen it that year.


    Who is the emperor?


    The leader of the three emperors.


    The three emperors are the emperor of heaven, the emperor of earth and the emperor of man.


    Throughout the history of Shenhe, among the three emperors and five emperors, the five emperors should be the enlighteners and civilized leaders of the mortals, who created history and belonged to the supreme god of the early generation.


    The three emperors, the gods, have gone beyond the scope of mortals, but they have made great achievements in inheriting the Chinese people!


    The emperor should be the one with the highest magic power among the three emperors. Is the emperor''s most precious tower a mortal?


    "Husband, you have to take time to have a look at the dandota." Qiao Xiangxue was pretty and serious. "Since the emperor left this tower in the world, and swaggered, maybe there was something in it that was good for us."


    "Well, I will." Luo Yu also thought of it.


    He looked at Yao Xi and asked, "how can I get into the Dandao tower?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can rank in the top 33 in the Dandao ceremony, you are qualified to manage that tower for one year." Yao Xi curled his lips and said, "if not, you can only ask the manager for approval."


    This big beautiful girl seems to be laughing at Luo Yu. If Luo Yu agreed to be a foreign aid of the Tang family just now, he has already stood on the field to make alchemy, and is hopeful to occupy a place in the new manager.


    Luo Yu was not worried. He glanced at the alchemists on the field. At last, his eyes fell on Tang Su Su. He said with a smile, "this girl''s mind is like a tight string. She forces herself too tightly. It''s going to be bad."


    As soon as his voice fell, a big laugh came from the rockery near the square.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s rare for you to come here today. Will you just sit on the sidelines and show us your hands?"


    All of a sudden, a group of Taoists, the voice makers, all dressed in plain white Taoist robes, with childlike faces and crane hair, exuded the ethereal breath, which was somewhat similar to the king of medicine.


    "Here comes master Yaofeng!"


    Tang Wentao took the lead.

 Chapter 631

    "The Taoists really came to join in the fun."


    Yao Xi immediately became nervous.


    "Who is the old Taoist with silver hair and white shirt?"


    Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    He knew that these Taoists were people of Taoism today.


    Taoism has a huge system, which can be divided into many branches, including internal and external branches. But generally speaking, they are all practicing the orthodox Taoism of the three Qing Dynasties, with the general principle of "Tao generates one, one generates two, two generates three, and three generates all things".


    It''s not that Luo Yu has never been in contact with Taoists before.


    The earliest, such as Yibin, Huang Zun''s little follower, and later, Jing daoren and he Zhenren were all Taoists.


    "This is one of the top ten famous alchemists in the world


    Yao Xi said with a heavy face


    "As far as I know, master Yaofeng and the king of medicine are brothers of the same school. They all come from the nine immortals palace of the immortal gate outside the world, but they have never been harmonious. Master Yaofeng must have come to the king of medicine this time."


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept away, and nodded gently: "this old guy is full of noble and upright spirit, and he is also a great immortal."


    On the observation seat, the king of medicine rarely took the initiative to stand up, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, don''t be ill."


    Master Yao Feng''s broad robed coat, a blink, then put aside the group of Taoists, appeared in the square.


    "Don''t mention it, elder martial brother. Ten years ago, I made an appointment with you to have another fight. Recently I heard that you have successfully passed the test, and that you have made a battle with the Sanxian sword. I came to the appointment for the first time!"


    Master Yao Feng smiles leisurely and looks at the king of medicine a hundred steps away. Although they are all mild, they make people smell the strong smell of gunpowder.


    Many of the emperors and family owners were shocked.


    Originally, everyone came here today to see the showdown between Yao Wang and Luo Xianyu. Unexpectedly, before Luo Xianyu appeared, Yao Wang''s opponent came to play first.


    Of course, you can see that the conflict between master Yao Feng and the king of medicine is not a fight between fists and feet, but a tit for tat battle in the field of Dan Dao.


    "Ten years ago, the great ceremony of alchemy was also the last time for the king of medicine to make alchemy. At that time, master Yaofeng lost to the king of medicine and came second."


    Today, Mr. long almost brought his family members. Recalling what happened in those years, he could not help sighing at the descendants of longkuncheng, long Shaoyun and long Yingying.


    "In the field of Dan Dao, the world only knows that Yao Wang is invincible. Few people mention master Yao Feng, but I don''t know that Yao Wang''s younger martial brother is also a great master of Dan Dao!"


    Next to him, Mr. Lin shook his head with regret. The king of medicine was so powerful that he echoed it. He had lived happily for hundreds of years, which eclipsed several generations of elites, such as Yao Feng and Tang Chen.


    "You can''t say that. Since ancient times, there has been no two days in heaven and no two kings in the country. The elder of the medicine king is the first person in the world. This is the great fortune of the elder. We can only look up to it. How can we criticize it?"


    The people who settled down were sitting next to him. When an Zaixun heard the speech, he immediately challenged old Lin.


    "The king of medicine is blessed forever and has the same life as the heaven. It''s time for him to be respected. It''s just that some foolish people dare not face up to the power of the king of medicine, refuse to admit it and deceive themselves."


    An Laozu is more cheeky. He even takes the lead to coronate the king of medicine. With this ceremony, Dan Dao is honored.


    Immediately, the old guy also mentioned one thing: "as far as I know, master Yaofeng was always under the pressure of the king of medicine when he was in the immortal gate."


    The group of Taoists who were walking into the field turned black.


    "Damn it


    Sun Chi clenched his fists tightly. He was not only the son of the sun family, but also practiced in daomen since he was a child. Now, he began to learn Dan Dao with the help of master Yao Feng.


    Of course, he was annoyed when the master was insulted!


    Sun Chi knows that an''s words must have been revealed by an''s Nighthawk.


    An Yeying is a disciple of Jiuxian palace, so is Yao Wang and master Yao Feng.


    When his master Yao Feng was studying Taoism in Jiuxian palace, he was always under the pressure of the king of medicine.


    In the front row of the observation seat, the elders of the medicine God Association frowned.


    "Since Yuan Tiangang of the Tang Dynasty, no one has ever been able to assume the supreme position of Dan Dao."


    "Not dare, but can''t, don''t have that strength."


    "Yes, the way of Chinese elixir is founded by the school of Huang Lao''s way. For thousands of years, only Ge Hong and Yuan Tiangang can be regarded as venerable."


    "It''s said that these people have made the elixir of immortality."


    "Although the king of medicine is extraordinary, it seems that he is still a little behind..."


    These elders of the medicine God Association have a lot of complaints about an Laozu''s words.


    In fact, for a long time, it''s them who don''t like to be respected by Dan Dao, the king of medicine.


    In the obstinate thinking of elixir and Taoism, the prerequisite for elixir and Taoism to be respected is to produce the elixir of immortality!


    "Well! A group of old and stubborn people, the king of medicine is not what it used to be. It doesn''t mean that they can''t make the elixir of immortality before. They''re waiting to be convinced by the king of medicine. "


    An Laozu Leng hum, and now an''s family has become the brain powder of the king of medicine.


    On the one hand, the king of medicine stopped Luo Xianyu for an''s family that night and solved the desperate situation of an''s family. Now whether an Jia can read the robbery depends on whether the king of medicine can get rid of Luo Xianyu.


    On the other hand, it is said that today the king of medicine has achieved great success and has been able to produce a real elixir of immortality, which makes his family, especially his old monster, salivate.


    The king of medicine didn''t pay attention to others. Facing the challenge of master Yaofeng, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you are afraid that I will be killed by Luo Xianyu in this battle, so you are the first to force me to fulfill my ten-year agreement, right?"


    Master Yaofeng said unequivocally: "nothing is absolute. I should be worried about it."


    With that, he swept his robe and put a capital cauldron on the field.


    Many people are very dissatisfied with this.


    "How could the king of medicine be beheaded by Luo Xianyu? Master Yaofeng is so worried." Anjialuo was the first to object.


    "The master of alchemy starts the furnace to make alchemy. He likes to pick the auspicious day of the ecliptic. Master Yaofeng is afraid of missing the favorable time."


    Today, the Luo family is almost out of the house. As the owner of the family, Luo Yongrong sits in the VIP seat, joking and flattering the king of medicine without leaving any trace.


    "Since my younger martial brother insists on forcing me to fulfill my ten-year contract, I will not respect him."


    "Well, it''s useless for you and me to be below the 32nd floor of the Dan Road tower. Today, who can take the lead to climb to the top of the 33rd floor?"


    The king of medicine is ready to fight. He flies in from the observation table and takes a big golden dragon tripod, which is then shocked to the ground.


    "Master Yao Wang did it."


    "I thought that today''s decisive battle between the king of medicine and Luo Xianyu was the most important play. I didn''t expect that I could see the king of medicine refining pills by himself."


    "It''s worth the trip!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar and excited. Yaowang hasn''t been refining pills in public for ten years. Some people who are obsessed with Dandao even feel that this is more satisfying than the decisive battle between Yaowang and Luo Xianyu later.


    The head of the twelve Dandao aristocratic families was directly worried.


    The top two elixirs of this year''s elixir ceremony have been scheduled, and the ranking of all their representatives will decline.


    "No wonder the master sent me to settle down for his family. He had expected that master Yaofeng would come, and he was ready to fight master Yaofeng and Luo Xianyu at the same time."


    Yafei on the court, beautiful eyes inexplicable, a sudden realization.


    Tang Wentao''s old face is tense. What can we do? If the Tang family wants to keep their present interests and status, they must win the top three in this grand ceremony. Once the king of medicine and master Yao Feng come out, there is only one chance for the Tang family to fight with those jackals, tigers and leopards.


    His eyes swept to the crowd, want to see Luo Xianyu, and there is no chance to change his mind, but at this time, there was a loud noise on the field.


    Boom~~


    Someone blew up the stove.


    And the man who fried the stove was his granddaughter Tang Su Su.


    Tang Wentao''s eyes were black and he almost fell off the stage.


    Luo Yu shook his head in the crowd with a smile: "this girl is too anxious."


    Yao Xi looked at him inconceivably. This guy just said Tang Su wanted to do something bad. Did he expect that Su Su''s Alchemy would fail?

 Chapter 632

    "Su Su, are you ok?"


    Regardless of his current identity, Tang Wentao rushed off the stage and helped the girl up from the ground.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. I''m sorry..."


    Tang Su Su is very embarrassed. His white skirt is mottled and his pretty face is covered with ashes. Fortunately, he seems to be OK.


    For alchemists, the failure of alchemy is common, and furnace frying also happens from time to time.


    The difference is that some aspects of failure are not rigorous enough.


    It was a big mistake to blow up the furnace.


    She didn''t expect that she became the first alchemist to blow up the furnace today. It was embarrassing. Moreover, she wasted a precious medicine for nothing. She was very remorseful, so her face turned red when she was helped up by her grandfather.


    "It''s ok if you have nothing to do. Susu, you can''t be impatient. Take your time. Grandpa has confidence in you."


    Tang Wentao was relieved. At the same time, he urged his granddaughter to relax.


    Because this is the key to the success of alchemists.


    Unstable state of mind, no matter how high alchemy, are useless!


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    Tang Su Su''s smart big eyes show perseverance. She will never let her grandfather down, nor will she let some conceited guy look down on her!


    "Good, good, you continue to work hard, grandfather will not disturb you, if the" white jade pill "is too difficult, properly lower the standard, keep the top five of the Tang family, also barely accept."


    Tang Wentao smiles bitterly. How can he not see that not only Tang Qianfan, Yingxi and Yafei, but also Luo Xianyu have become the interference factor of Su Su.


    The girl is angry for Luo Xianyu''s previous attitude and wants to prove it to Luo Xianyu.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to invite Luo Xianyu to be a foreign aid this time. Maybe I shouldn''t have done it too much..."


    The old man is suffering.


    Outside the crowd, Yao Xi is very sympathetic: "Tang Ye and Su Su, the burden on the shoulders is too heavy, other big families, at least two or three alchemists to fight, and the Tang family, all hope in Su Su a girl."


    Then she couldn''t help looking at Luo Yu beside her, annoyed that this guy refused to help.


    "Isn''t Tang Susu the Dandao Tianjiao of the Tang family? Why is she the first one to blow up the stove?" In the crowd not far away, Ying xiu''e gloated.


    "Fortunately, each Alchemist''s site is separated separately, and some high men have laid a border in all directions. Otherwise, the power of the blast furnace is similar to that of a bomb."


    Wang Dong looks scared.


    "Not only that, every alchemist also has his own amulet carefully prepared. Otherwise, the alchemist would not be able to bear to blow up the furnace so close."


    Next to him, an elder who knew the way of Dan, said with a smile.


    "Zihao, what are you searching for?"


    Zhou Yunzhu noticed that the man he liked was absent-minded.


    "I''m looking for the boy''s place to prevent him from running away when he''s finished." Luo Zihao''s face is cold. "I can''t help Luo Xianyu. Can even a smelly boy give me a face?"


    Ying Xiue and Zhou Yunzhu shrugged and gloated. They knew that Zihao was tied up with the husband of Goddess Qiao.


    Originally, Zihao might have let that guy go, but because Luo Xianyu made Zihao lose face, now Zihao is in a bad mood, so naturally he needs a vent.


    "Qiao Xiangxue''s man, this time hit the muzzle of the gun." Ying Xiue chuckled.


    Tang Rui takes his eyes back from his sister Tang Su Su and looks at a few guys. He wants to say nothing.


    I don''t know why. After the description of a few people just now, he felt that the man Luo Zihao was going to clean up was very similar to someone''s appearance and temperament!


    Ouyang Li knows the inside story best. For the sake of her classmates, she wants to say hello to xiu''e, Wang Dong and Yunzhu, and ask them to persuade Luo Zihao not to seek death. But at this time, the familiar and heartbreaking voice comes from behind.


    "Lili?"


    Her parents happened to pass by, and her father found that his back looked like his daughter''s, so he could not help shouting.


    Ouyang Li subconsciously back, the results of parents see really is her, not only no joy of reunion, but face changed.


    "Lili, why did you come here alone?" The father''s face was frightened, "is it... Is it Luo Xianyu who abandons you and throws you on the road, no longer cares about your life or death?"


    "Lili, listen to my mother. Now you can''t go and get together with your family. The old man is angry. If you go now, he has to break your leg."


    The mother was full of worry and thought that her daughter was abandoned by Luo Xianyu and was lonely. She came here again to find family members to depend on.


    "Well, Lili, we can''t get in close contact with you for the time being. Let the old man see that it''s not good. Be careful yourself. Let''s go first."


    My father was afraid that there would be a plague here. He told me in a hurry and left with his wife.


    Seeing her parents, Ouyang Li didn''t say a word, so she was ignored.


    "Ha ha..."


    Her beautiful eyes filled with tears, a sad smile, the whole person, on the spot fainted in the past.


    "Lili, what''s the matter with you?"


    Stunned, Zhou Yunzhu and Ying Xiue quickly help her.


    They have just heard about Ouyang Li''s difficult situation. Although they sympathize with her, they can''t help her.


    "No, Lili''s breathing is very weak. She''s afraid it''s..." Zhou Yunzhu subconsciously put his hand to the tip of his nose and tried out Ouyang Li''s breathing. He was immediately frightened.


    The breath, weak almost no more.


    "What can we do? In case Lili dies here, we should be responsible!"


    Ying Xiue was at a loss.


    They didn''t know that Ouyang Li was now a living dead man. Her breath was so weak.


    "Or... Let''s give her back to goddess Joe." At this time, Wang Dong said coldly.


    Ying Xiue and Zhou Yunzhu were embarrassed and guilty, but they didn''t object.


    Boom, boom~~


    At this time, the field appeared fried furnace, and a fried is three pot.


    Unfortunately, Tang Su Su, that girl, was hit again.


    "Sister!"


    Although Tang Rui is heartless, he knows it''s his sister and rushes on to help him.


    Ying Xiue and Zhou Yunzhu are not concerned about the alchemy competition. What they care about now is how to deal with Ouyang Li?


    "Why don''t I shout twice?"


    Unable to find where Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue are, Zhou Yunzhu, who has always boasted of being a lady, wants to cry out Qiao Xiangxue''s name.


    "Qiao xiang..."


    As soon as she uttered two words, she felt a terrible chill behind her.


    Looking back, it was Luo Yu standing there.


    "Mr. Luo, you''re just in time, Lili, she..." before she finished speaking, Luo Yu stepped forward, pushed Ying xiu''e away, took Ouyang Li and picked her up.


    Luo Yu holds Ouyang Li, turns around and leaves.


    At this time, Ouyang Li opened her eyes vaguely.


    Luo Yu looked ahead and said seriously, "it was just us. From this moment on, we won''t leave you behind and give you to anyone."


    Half unconscious half awake, Ouyang Li instant tears, such as a warm current, flowing into his heart.


    "Luonan God, allow me to be selfish and fall in love with you secretly..."


    Ouyang Li doesn''t want to think about anything at the moment, or even think about it. What Luo Yu just said is "we", including Xiang Xue, even mainly because of Xiang Xue.


    No matter what the future results are, she has been determined to belong to this man

 Chapter 633

    Looking at Luo Yu so cold embrace Ouyang Li leave, even don''t say hello, also push people, Ying Xiu E and Zhou Yun bamboo small mouth pout very high.


    "What''s this guy''s temper?" Zhou Yunzhu''s speechless appearance.


    "Well, we didn''t say that no matter Lili, we just wanted to find him and Xiangxue to discuss how to send Lili to hospital. He was not happy and pushed people."


    Ying Xiue is angry.


    Later, the two women looked at each other, and they followed each other. It seemed that they wanted to show their concern for Ouyang Li and seek peace of mind.


    "Wait for me." Wang Dong has a lazy face. It doesn''t matter if he continues to watch good plays in another place.


    "Come in front of me, do you want to go?"


    Luo Zihao, not to mention that he was just searching for Luo Yu. At this time, he found the trace of Luo Yu. How could he let Luo Yu escape from his sight.


    In this way, when Luo Yu holds Ouyang Li back to Xiangxue, several followers also follow.


    "Is Lili OK?" Qiao Xiangxue came over and showed great concern.


    "I''ll be fine if I''m here."


    Luo Yu comforts me.


    Boom, boom


    Next, they had nothing to do here, but there was a big event on the field. The furnace exploded one after another, and there was fire and smoke everywhere.


    "I''m dizzy. Aren''t these alchemists usually very proud?"


    "Yes, what are you doing today? Who can blow up the stove one by one?"


    "Don''t say that. Look, someone was blown up, spitting blood and carried out of the field."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Although the staff of yaoshenhui reminded us that there would be "furnace explosion" occasionally in the process of alchemy, the staff of yaoshenhui also reassured us that the scene protection measures were strict, even if the furnace was exploded, it would not hurt the audience outside, but it was not "occasionally". It was just a routine operation.


    The time of alchemy was three hours. Only one hour later, more than half of the alchemists exploded.


    Even the elders of the medicine God on the observation table were all puffing and staring.


    But as professionals, these old men can understand.


    "Yao Wang and Yao Feng, the two great elites, have come out in person. It seems that they have brought us great pressure."


    One elder sighed.


    There is no doubt that the reason lies in these two people.


    It''s not who the king of medicine and master Yaofeng are aiming at, but when they join in, they will be even more nervous about the position of Dan Dao pagoda.


    "Su Su, what''s the matter with you today? Don''t force it!"


    Tang Wentao has long been unable to preside over any grand ceremony. His heart is trembling when he looks at his granddaughter''s frequent mistakes and frequent furnace blasts.


    Tang Wentao saw that Su Su had tried to calm her mind just now, but she was determined to challenge the extremely difficult pill. As a result, she couldn''t control it at all. She made mistakes again and again, and in a twinkling of an eye, she destroyed three precious medicines.


    At this time, the old man began to ask himself whether it would be better to let Su Su quit and Luo Xianyu go out on behalf of the Tang family?


    "To be fair, Luo Xianyu, who can refine the dragon and play with Danwen, really needs to be above Su Su."


    Tang Wentao is full of sour water and bitter water.


    In the crowd, Yao Xi also sighed: "Su Su insists on refining the" bailing pill ". With her current Dan Dao strength, it''s too difficult, especially easy to make mistakes."


    With these words, she could not help but understand Tang Su Su''s difficulties and said, "but Su Su is also wronged. She has become a" white elixir ". This year''s ceremony may not be able to hold the top three for the Tang family. If you lower the level, the Tang family''s ranking will fall out of the top ten."


    At present, the Tang family ranks second in the list of Dandao forces, ranking first among the twelve Dandao families after daomen. Naturally, it also has the management right of the 31st floor of Dandao tower.


    This is master Tang Chen''s last effort to defend the glory of the Tang family before his death last year.


    Now master Tang Chen is dead, and there is no successor in the Tang family. All of them hope to put pressure on Tang Su Su. Originally, the best result this year is to change position with Ying family, who is the third in the power list, and take the third place. When Su Su Su grows up, he will get back the second throne, and even fight for the first place.


    But I don''t want to. This year''s Dandao ceremony is full of powerful people, such as Tang Qianfan, Tang lie, and Yafei. Even the king of medicine and master Yaofeng have come to fulfill their original ten-year agreement and fight for supremacy.


    In this way, the Tang family may not be able to keep the top five in the end.


    "This girl, it''s so distressing." Yao Xi is very sad. She can''t help looking at Luo Yu again. She is also thinking, if master Tang should let Luo Xianyu do the work for him, will the result be different


    Between the venues, Tang Su Su''s forehead was full of sweat, mixed with the ashes and dirt, and became the muddy water on his face.


    That beautiful little face has now become a big cat.


    But she didn''t care to take out her handkerchief to wipe it. She was still trying to refine the white elixir.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha! I''ve finally refined my Guiyuan pill! "


    In a prominent position in the middle of the venue, a red stove burst into the sky. The old man in red robe suddenly burst out laughing with ecstasy.


    "What, master Tang lie has refined the Guiyuan pill!"


    There was an uproar among the professionals.


    Tang lie is the adopted son of master Tang Chen. He has a deep understanding of master Tang Chen''s true story. In the end, he betrayed the Tang family and joined the Tang clan, but it''s none of other people''s business.


    For everyone to talk about, is still Tang lie that can not be underestimated Dan power.


    Today, Tang lie has refined the Guiyuan pill, which once again makes people in the circle of Taoism smack their tongue, that is, the elders of the medicine God Association on the observation table are moved by it.


    "Guiyuan pill is a precious pill coveted by King Wu and his heavenly master. Its value should be at least three grades higher than bailing pill." A meaningful sigh of an elder.


    "After all, Tang Su Su is still young. She also learns from master Tang Chen. How can she compete with Tang lie, who is a generation older than her?" More elders feel sorry for the Tang family.


    Right or wrong, the reality is so cruel.


    "My baihongdan has also been refined."


    Not far away, Tang Qianfan exhaled easily. In front of him, there was a white mist and a rainbow. Although the scene was not as good as his adoptive father Tang lie, it seemed that it was not simple.


    "Well done, fan''er, your performance is very satisfactory to my father!"


    Tang lie threw a joyful look, but also openly praised his adopted son.


    "The adoptive father is good at teaching. The baihongdan of the child is far from comparable to the Guiyuan Dan of the adoptive father." Tang Qianfan, with a folding fan in his hand, is graceful and polite.


    What he said is right. Baihongdan is not as good as guiyuandan.


    However, it is still a higher level than bailingdan.


    After complimenting and congratulating each other, the father and son, with their playful eyes, turned to Tang Su Su.


    At this time, Tang Su Su''s face was as pale as paper.


    "Plain white elixir has not been refined, it has been lost to the father and son, it''s really not reconciled!" Yao Xi gritted her teeth.


    The voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    WOW~


    Master Lu, the second person in daomen''s trip, is surrounded by Qingxia.

 Chapter 634

    "My Qingyun Dan, also came out. Fortunately, it didn''t insult daomen, nor did it insult Shizun''s prestige."


    Master Lu is complacent. Compared with sun Chi, he is the disciple of Yao Feng. He has a higher status and gets more true biographies.


    He is the representative of daomen and keeps the first place in the past few Dandao Dabi.


    In this session, the king of medicine and the master took the hand at the same time. Naturally, he had no hope of taking the first place. However, taking the third place was still easy.


    "Qingyun Dan is better than Guiyuan Dan. Master Lu''s prestige is still the same, not less than last year."


    The elders of the medicine God association are convinced that there are twelve elixir families in the world today, but the valley of the medicine king and the Taoist sect are the giants that can''t be shaken.


    "Master Lu is really powerful, but this ice heart pill is not inferior to your Qingyun pill."


    At this time, a lazy chuckle came from Princess Yafei''s cherry mouth. When people looked at it, they found that the elixir''s stove was covered by a layer of bright frost.


    Master Lu, Tang lie, Tang Qianfan and his son, as well as many elders of the medicine society, took in the cold air.


    When is this spirit''s Alchemy so terrible?


    "I heard that after Ye Fan''s death, the king of medicine used great magic to transfer Ye Fan''s original nature to Princess ya." There is a reminder from an insider.


    "I see!"


    You see.


    At the banquet, ye Bo and many elders of the Ye family were also present, their eyes filled with reluctance.


    "It''s all because of Luo Xianyu, who made my Ye family lose their peerless pride!" An old Ye family beat his chest and feet.


    "Take it easy. After a while, when the king of medicine wins master Yaofeng, he will take luoxianyu''s life and avenge Ye Fan and more than a hundred people of our Xiao family!"


    Xiao Cheng has broken his arm, and now even the president of the Royal medicine group has been lost. He''s in the Ye family''s team, and he''s full of hate.


    "It seems that this time, my family can only drink some leftovers."


    The owner of the Ying family showed a relieved smile, rather helpless.


    His elixir, which has also been trained, is not as good as Yafei, Tang lie and Master Lu, but better than Tang Qianfan, ranking fourth at present.


    Of course, this is not the two great powers of Yao Wang and Yao Feng.


    Although the two powerful dans have not yet been released, no one will deny that they have already reserved one or two in advance to see who can produce the elixir of immortality and ascend the 33rd floor of the Dandao tower.


    Yes, the traditional Dandao tower is only open to 32 floors.


    If you want to step into the last level, you have to become the supreme of Dan Dao and refine the medicine of immortality!


    Seeing that so many talented people had produced a masterpiece higher than Bai Lingdan in a moment, Tang Wentao was as pale as ashes and could not speak.


    But at this time, he saw a scene that made him afraid, and cried out in horror.


    "Su Su, no, stop it!"


    The old head is a mad roar.


    "Su Su, stop it. Zhenyuan Dan is not something you can control. Don''t be impulsive!"


    In the crowd, Yao Xi was screaming and panicking.


    But it''s too late.


    Tang Su Su clenched his silver teeth and put the remaining three pieces of precious medicine and most of the materials into the Dan furnace.


    "Why be brave?"


    Luo Yu shook his head secretly.


    Obviously, the girl was stimulated.


    He wanted to refine a precious pill comparable to Guiyuan pill, Bingxin pill and Qingyun pill, so he used three precious medicines at one go.


    "Yellow haired girl, dare to learn from others and fight back." Tang lie is sneering.


    "To die!" Master Lu shook his head indifferently.


    "I said earlier that if you don''t want to marry me, your Tang family is exhausted." Tang Qianfan is proud.


    "You deserve it!" Should seat pain happy, spit out these two words.


    Although he came to make soy sauce this time, Ying''s family depended on the owner, that is, his father and Ying Xiue''s father, but he was very happy to see such a wonderful scene.


    Sure enough, there is no suspense.


    Boom!!!!


    Tang Su Su forced herself to refine the pills far beyond her ability. As soon as three precious pills were put into the furnace, they exploded.


    Moreover, the explosion was extremely fierce. Not only the Tang family''s legendary alchemy furnace burst into pieces, but also the four corners of the border, which was spread there by the skilled men, were torn.


    "Poof."


    Tang Su Su was inevitably swept away by the blast wave and vomited blood. If it wasn''t for a precious talisman left by her ancestor Tang Chen, she would be dead now, and her bones would be gone.


    Rao is so. When Tang Su Su fell to the ground and touched her chest, she found that the precious talisman left by her ancestors was completely broken. At this cost, she recovered her life.


    "Su Su!"


    Tang Wentao and Tang Rui rush over together.


    "Grandfather, brother, I lost. I''m sorry for the Tang family. I... poof!"


    Tang Su Su''s face was bleak, his eyes were full of despair, his words were not finished, and he vomited blood.


    "Heaven bless my Tang family!"


    Tang Wentao burst into tears. In this contest, Tang Jiafei failed to keep the top three, and even failed to refine one pill. He also lost six precious medicines at the bottom of the box.


    "Sister..."


    Even Tang Rui, who has always been a dandy and heartless man, has red eyes and wet eyes. He says that setbacks can make people grow up. Seeing the Tang family go down thousands of miles and suffer such a heavy blow, even he hates his incompetence and his waste.


    It''s quiet inside and outside.


    Many people were silent.


    Everyone knows what this means to the Tang family.


    It means that... The Tang family is exhausted. I''m afraid that it will quit the twelve families of Dan Dao soon.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang lie and Tang Qianfan are both laughing.


    Outside, Zhou Yunzhu and Ying Xiue also stirred up a strong smile.


    They are also noble daughters of the aristocratic family, but in this imperial capital, they are far away from Tang Su Su, so they can be used as laughingstock.


    The reason is that Tang Su Su is a talented person.


    Besides playing sports cars, buying bags and spending money, she has nothing to show off. In everyone''s eyes, she is a black sheep.


    "You, Tang Su Su, also have today. When I chased you, I was slapped in the face."


    Wang Dong was also schadenfreude there. At the beginning, when he wanted to eat swan meat, he went to chase Tang Su Su. He was slapped impatiently by Tang Su Su, and now he has hatred.


    "Master Tang, Su Su..."


    Yao Xi''s tearful eyes are hazy. At the moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort the two grandsons.


    "Su Su, let''s go, Tang Rui. Help your sister out of here."


    Tang Wentao is as old as a few decades overnight, and he is hopeless.


    But at this time, Ying Xiue, Zhou Yunzhu, Wang Dong and Luo Zihao glared, and Yao Xi was stunned.


    Because they see that Luo Yu gives Ouyang Li to Xiangxue to take care of him, and he goes into Dan daodabi''s field with his own hands.


    "Come on, stop!"


    "The Dan Road is bigger than the scene, don''t make mistakes!"


    Several medicine God will come to stop security, Luo Yu was out of thin air out of a gust of wind directly blow away.


    Luo Yu came to the front, looked at an old man and two young children, and said indifferently: "old man, what I said before is still a few, now I''ll give you another chance to choose."


    Tang Wentao was stunned when he saw that it was Luo Yu. At first, his old eyes were glowing, but then they cooled down.


    "Mr. Luo, the six precious medicines have been destroyed. The Tang family can''t afford any more materials for your alchemy."


    The old man''s voice is hoarse. In his heart, even if Luo Yu has the ability to shock the sky, it''s too late to appear now.


    Because the Tang family has no medicine.


    But he can''t blame Luo Yu.


    Who can blame for the choices you make?


    "You just need to tell me if you''re willing, don''t write." Luo Yu said coldly.


    Tang Wentao was stunned. Then he died and became a living horse doctor. He nodded heavily: "yes, I will. As long as you can save some hope for the Tang family, you will do anything for the Tang family!"


    "Luo Xianyu, please show your great power and help the Tang family. My humble life will be yours in the future."


    Tang Rui doesn''t know anything, so he will never give up. It''s Luo Yu who comes forward, climbs over and kowtows to Luo Yu on the spot. It seems that in his heart, as long as Luo Yu makes a move, he will win, but I can''t say why.


    If you have to say something, just because... This person is Luo Xianyu!!!


    In an instant, the whole audience fell into silence.


    "Luo Xianyu?"


    "He is Luo Xianyu!"


    No one is more thrilled than Ying xiu''e, Zhou Yunzhu, Wang Dong and Luo Zihao.


    Especially Luo Zihao!!

 Chapter 635

    "Is he really Luo Xianyu?"


    Ying xiu''e covers her mouth, but she still can''t believe that the man who came to Wolong mountain in the same car with them is Luo Xianyu, who is fighting with the king of medicine today.


    "You see Tang Rui has broken his head. How can he have a fake?" Zhou Yunzhu gave a pep talk.


    "No wonder he ignored us all the way."


    Wang Dong couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    He never forgets Qiao Xiangxue''s love. After seeing her man, he can''t bear to see her. Now he finally understands that it''s not Tianxian sister who has a low vision. It''s this person who really deserves Tianxian sister. No wonder even Ouyang Li, an independent and powerful goddess, can''t help falling in.


    Three people coincidentally go to see Luo Zihao, silent, can''t find any words to comfort this guy.


    No wonder Luozi showed off his driving skills on the road. After playing with excitement, he was warned directly. If he dares to fool around again, he will be killed.


    It''s not a threat!


    It''s not bluffing. If Qiao Xiangxue and Ouyang Li were not in the car at that time, they might have moved their fingers, and Luo Zihao would have spilled blood on the spot.


    Luo Zihao knows what these guys are thinking. His face is very blue. No one knows how bad his mood is at the moment. He wants to be tough to the end and say one or two cruel words.


    He is not weak, either!


    In recent years, he has been abroad, playing the game on the edge of a knife. He joined Hongmen overseas, went through life and death for Hongmen, and got the title of "cold God Zihao". Many foreign girls in the circle are proud of being able to hook him up to bed. So even if he comes back home, he doesn''t think much of Ying Xiue and Zhou Yunzhu who are adored by the emperors.


    He has also received one or two words of praise from the master of sword. Among the young people under the master of sword, he has been among the top 40 or 50 most appreciated by the master of sword. Hopefully, he will be accepted as a disciple by the master of sword in one or two years.


    So he is very conceited, where he goes, is a cold expression!


    Today, however, these young people who have just married with themselves are suddenly not enough to see. Not only are they not enough to see, they even have no temper to suppress.


    Because this man is Luo Xianyu.


    "I..."


    Luo Zihao''s throat moved and wanted to say something.


    "Young master, let me take you there. You are in danger now."


    Words just to the mouth, behind there is an old man, dull appearance, to take him away from here.


    "Master."


    Luo Zihao knew who was coming. He turned and called the voice respectfully. His face became more and more ugly.


    He understood why Shifu said that he was in danger now. He must have provoked Luo Xianyu on his way. He let the master know. Even the master was worried about his comfort and immediately sent Shifu to pull him over.


    This kind of elder''s protection made him feel more ashamed. Before he left, he didn''t want to talk to Wang Dong.


    From the sideline around the road, Luo Zihao couldn''t help looking at the man from a distance.


    "Master, how strong is Luo Xianyu?


    He was extremely unwilling.


    "I''ve been dormant around my master for 20 years, and I think that I''ve been able to easily step into the martial arts hall. But if I fight with him now, I can do more than ten moves at most."


    Ji laodun''s feet are still standing, looking lonely. That night, looking at Luo Xianyu''s breaking down and settling down, he destroyed all the confidence he had gained by grinding a sword for 20 years.


    Luo Zihao''s heart is shocked!!


    Inside and outside the field, after a brief silence, followed by a flash flood tsunami.


    "Luo Xianyu is here at last!"


    "He appears now. Is he ready to fight to the death?"


    "But the king of medicine is still in alchemy. He and his younger martial brother, master Yaofeng, have a ten-year agreement to compete in the field of alchemy again."


    "Luo Xianyu won''t attack the medicine king at this time, will he?"


    "Put away your villain''s heart. Why should luoxianyu be human? On the night when he pushed the list of heavenly kings, and a few days ago when he broke down and settled down, he all went to the enemy''s nest alone. How could he sneak attack with such heroism? "


    Countless off-site spectators are looking at Luo Yu. Many of them are here today for the battle between Yao Wang and Luo Xianyu.


    Those masters in alchemy also look strange.


    Because of the battle between Luo Xianyu and the king of medicine, this year''s Dandao ceremony is unprecedented and popular.


    But also because of this decisive battle, they were all robbed of the fame of alchemy masters.


    At the moment, Master Lu, Tang lie, Tang Qianfan and Ying Jiazhu who have already refined the pill are the most delicious.


    They all had wonderful alchemy performance just now, but their demeanor was not as good as that of Luo Xianyu.


    A more astonishing scene appeared¡ª¡ª


    "Bing Weibo, Jiangbei witch doctor!"


    "Tong Hua, a strange doctor in Miao area!"


    "South Hunan race Huatuo" Duan Rongfa


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This war has attracted not only the emperors and dignitaries, but also hundreds of doctors in the medical field.


    Among these doctors, there are many famous doctors. These two days, they spontaneously organized and came to the imperial capital to set up the "alliance of keeping respect". They were full of blood and wanted to maintain the dignity of the supreme medical ethics, but they were unable to contact Luo Yu.


    Today, they arrived early. Now Luo Yu appeared and rushed out of the crowd one by one. They came from the newspaper house with eager faces. Then they cried out together.


    "See you!"


    Then, these hot blooded doctors turned to the king of medicine who was making pills, and their eyes were determined.


    "We are here today. We are willing to fight against the king of medicine with all our heart and soul for him!" The leaders were filled with indignation.


    "Don''t hesitate to fight Yao Wang!" Other doctors have a loud voice.


    If they dare to face the king of medicine today, they will not be afraid of being written down by the king of medicine.


    This kind of momentum, the whole audience were subdued.


    "It turns out that this guy is Luo Xianyu. He has always invited a lot of people to sing dramas. He is quite professional."


    Should seat nostrils out of breath, ponder a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Those are all famous doctors of the time." There was a solemn warning.


    "Although the value of a miracle doctor is not as good as that of a pharmacist, it is only second." There are also people who speak up.


    "Not long after Luo Xianyu came to the top, he had a strong support in the medical field, which is admirable."


    "It''s said that Luo Xianyu holds the Huangdi Neijing in his hand. It''s the lifelong belief of these ancient medical inheritors that they should uphold the Huangdi medical doctrine."


    "The medical profession is supreme and cannot be humiliated."


    "It''s better not to underestimate the persistence of these people."


    The more senior people, the more people who know the history of Yanhuang medicine, the more rational and cautious they are at this moment. They don''t think these people are just showing off.


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch!"


    Even the head of the family was very strict with his son and didn''t want to set him on fire.

 Chapter 636

    No matter what Yingjia''s attitude towards the war, Yingjia doesn''t want to be a public enemy in the medical field. Although doctors are not as valuable as alchemists, the number of doctors in the world is more than a hundred or a thousand times that of alchemists?


    "I''ve heard a lot about Luo Xianyu!"


    Tang Qianfan closes the folding fan and says hello with his fist, but he doesn''t get Luo Yu''s attention. There is a shadow in his eyes.


    "I don''t need anyone to fight for me. Go down first."


    Luo Yu takes his eyes back from Tang Wentao''s family and looks at the hot blooded doctors who come here for him without any surprise.


    Hearing this, Tong Hua and other miracle doctors, though hesitant, got up one after another.


    "Yes, sir


    The supreme order cannot be violated, so they have to do it first.


    At this time, the king of medicine, who was in the process of alchemy, came over and said with a smile, "Luo Xianyu, I''m in the process of alchemy. If you want to fight, just put your horse here!"


    With this remark, the blood of many drug king''s diehards is boiling.


    "The king of medicine takes into account alchemy, fights with his younger martial brother, and dares to fight Luo Xianyu directly at the same time. He is so heroic!"


    "It seems that the king of medicine has made up his mind. He doesn''t pay attention to Luo Xianyu at all!"


    "If Luo Xianyu is not timid, how can he take advantage of the fact that the king of Medicine''s alchemy has entered a critical stage and suddenly come out? He doesn''t want to take advantage of it."


    Just now, Tong Hua and other hot-blooded doctors came out together for Luo Yu. They made a great contribution to Luo Yu''s fame by taking the medicine King seriously. These people, led by settling down their families, are not willing to lag behind.


    However, for them, even for the old turtle, Luo Yu is ignored.


    He went to a place with a negative hand.


    That''s the place where Tang Su Su made pills just now.


    Seeing this, many people were shocked.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t you want to come out for alchemy?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Just now, Luo Yu came to negotiate with the Tang family. He was far away. We didn''t hear what they said.


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, it seems that Luo Xianyu is also a alchemy genius."


    "It''s not just a genius. He''s ranked 30th in the list of medicine gods. That day, in the Department of ancient medicine, DIDU University, the story spread."


    "In this way, he really wants to stand out for the Tang family."


    I don''t know who then thought that Luo Yu was also an alchemist, and his face was relieved.


    On the observation platform, a medicine God president frowned: "Luo Xianyu is not from the Tang family, isn''t that good?"


    "No, let him do it!"


    "With his reputation as Luo Xianyu, it''s worth the medicine God meeting making an exception!"


    The other elders around, however, had hot eyes and excited faces.


    If Luo Yu is in a hurry to fight with the king of medicine, they will not be happy, because in this way, this Dan Dao ceremony will be smashed halfway.


    Now Luo Yu wants to make alchemy, but they are very welcome and look forward to it.


    "It''s said that luoxianyu is excellent at both Dan and Wu. In addition to his extraordinary strength, he also has extraordinary alchemy. Today, I want to broaden my horizons."


    Tang lie licked his mouth. Someone came out for the Tang family. He was the first one to be threatened, but he was not afraid, and there was a trace of pride.


    "I also want to see Luo Xianyu''s Dan Dao attainments."


    Tang Qianfan, his adopted son, agreed with him.


    Just now Luo Yu ignored him, which made him very upset.


    Yes, you are one of the most powerful young people in the world.


    But at the Dan level, I''m not convinced!


    This is Tang Qianfan''s present state of mind.


    Also unconvinced were most alchemists present.


    "I don''t mind." Master Lu said with a faint smile.


    "We don''t mind either."


    Many alchemists scoffed.


    "Lord, welcome to show your talent." Ying Jiazhu expressed his welcome hypocritically, as if he wanted to make up for his son''s misfortune just now.


    "This guy can even make pills!"


    "It still sounds very powerful!"


    Ying Xiue, Zhou Yunzhu and Wang Dong look at each other, especially Ying Xiue, who can''t stop admiring. When you look at her boyfriend Wang Dong, you suddenly feel these differences.


    "I haven''t seen brother Luo Yu alchemy. I didn''t come here in vain today. I''m really looking forward to it." Lin Ying is very excited by his side.


    Long Yingying, sitting beside him, vomited and muttered: "Huachi girl..."


    "Here you are."


    When Luo Yu passes by, Ya Fei''s beautiful eyes look at him complicatedly.


    Luo Yu didn''t respond. He walked by directly and let the enchanting creature gnash his teeth, which made him feel sad again.


    "Luo Xianyu wants to represent the Tang family in the battle of Dan Dao Da Bi, but the materials of the Tang family have been destroyed by Tang Su Su."


    Then someone thought of a problem.


    "Does Luo Xianyu plan to bring his own materials?"


    "It''s not easy! It may not be difficult for Luo Xianyu to get the elixir, but it''s rare for him to get the elixir. It''s hard for ordinary people to find half of the elixir that is not collected by the Dan Taoist family over the years. What''s more difficult now is that if he wants to compete for the top five of the Tang family, he needs at least three elixirs, and he has to succeed at one time, so he can''t lose anything! "


    Some knowledgeable elders in the field of Dan Dao point out the cruel reality in front of Luo Yu. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice!


    Then the answer came out.


    Luo Yu went to Tang Su Su''s place and offered a sacrifice to Jiulong Ding. Instead of taking out a piece of medicinal materials, Luo Yu collected the scattered fragments of medicinal materials and ashes and threw them into the cauldron.


    "What is Luo Xianyu doing?"


    "He''s actually picking up the waste medicine from Tang Su Su''s frying furnace and recycling it!"


    "You''re kidding. It''s impossible to make pills!"


    The audience was booed, and Luo Yu''s action was unexpected.


    "The waste medicine that failed in alchemy, although it still has good medicinal power, can no longer be used in alchemy." The head of a medicine God shook his head.


    "Normal failure is OK. If it''s a blast, even the power of the medicine will be annihilated." As the vice president of the Tang Dynasty, the old man, with a bitter smile, sighed, "I have studied Chinese alchemy all my life, and I can''t understand Luo Xianyu''s intention."


    "Since there is no treasure medicine, it can only be recycled. If I had changed, I would have to do so!"


    Ying Xi was very strange again, but this time he learned to be smart. He said things by himself and took the opportunity to insinuate: "well, there''s a saying that waste is waste. No matter how hard I toss, I can''t become a treasure. If I do this, it''s just for fun."


    Many people can''t help nodding.


    This boy''s words are not rough. Luo Xianyu should have no medicine in his body, so he can only take a chance.


    "Grandfather, it''s all my fault..."


    Tang Su Su was very embarrassed because she was a total failure. The guy who went out on behalf of the Tang family couldn''t even come up with the materials. He could only use her failed products to create a miracle.


    But such a miracle, even full of reading Dan books, read a lot of Dan anecdotes, she did not believe that it will really happen.


    "Waste alchemy is really unheard of in ancient times."


    Tang Wentao frowned and sighed, but he couldn''t help but have a little hope in his eyes. "But he is Luo Xianyu, and even long suidan can do it. Maybe there is a way."


    "Master Tang, you have become someone''s brain powder." Yao Xi is joking.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Wentao was embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, some of them looked at master Yaofeng, and their faces changed greatly.


    "No! Dark clouds gather over master Yaofeng''s head. It seems that it''s going to thunder and rain. Who should cover the tent for master to prevent the fire in the Dan stove from being extinguished by rain! "


    Someone saw a strange dark cloud forming above the head of master Yaofeng.


    "You know what! In master Yaofeng''s cauldron, there is going to be an extraordinary pill. That''s the vision caused by Dancheng! "


    "Isn''t master Yaofeng really the elixir of immortality?"


    The old bones of the medicine God meeting were excited and got up one by one with full expectation.

 Chapter 637

    The top of master Yaofeng''s head is covered with dark clouds, and the wind and rain are coming!


    Obviously, those who know a little bit about alchemy all know that this is not the weather factor, but the anomaly caused by Baodan in the furnace.


    This shows that in master Yaofeng''s Zijin stove, there will soon be a wonderful pill.


    Some people even suspect that master Yaofeng will produce immortal medicine after Yuan Tiangang, the founder of Tang Dynasty.


    "Master is finally going to get what he wants." Sun Chi''s face was full of excitement.


    "Better than the king of medicine, right now!" As a disciple, Master Lu trembled with excitement.


    "According to ancient books, Yuan Tiangang produced immortal medicine for the emperor of Tang Dynasty. Before the birth of Dan medicine, it was also covered with dark clouds."


    The old man, who is the vice president of the medicine God Association, has his eyes drawn back from Luo Yu. His eyes are burning and he tells the stories in ancient books.


    All the people in the room no longer pay attention to the collection of waste materials for alchemy. They look like Luo Yu. Instead, they focus all their attention on master Yaofeng.


    In China, Dan Dao originated from Huang Lao Dao.


    The so-called way of Huang Lao is a kind of orthodoxy based on the inheritance of Huangdi and Laozi.


    The original intention of alchemy to stand out from Huang Lao''s way is to pursue immortality.


    It is said that Xu Fu of Qin Dynasty, Ge Hong of Jin Dynasty, Yuan Tiangang of Tang Dynasty and other great alchemists made immortal medicine!


    Because of this, most of the people in the realm of Dan Taoism believe in the existence of the elixir of immortality, and set it as the rigid standard of Dan Taoism!


    "Sanqing daohuo, help me to become a pill, as urgent as law and order!"


    The master Yao Feng, who became the focus of the audience, was not distracted and focused on casting.


    He quickly made a seal, offering a dazzling fire, majestic righteousness, wrapped in the purple furnace.


    "It turns out that master Yaofeng made Sanqing Dao fire."


    Tang lie''s face was dignified. The alchemist was very dependent on the fire. The quality of the fire had a decisive factor in his attainments of Dan Dao.


    Many alchemists at the scene were envious. They suddenly realized that master Yaofeng had joined daomen to cultivate Sanqing daohuo and fight against the king of medicine.


    Boom~


    In everyone''s expectation, the dark cloud above master Yaofeng''s head began to flash with lightning and thunder.


    "It''s really going to thunder!"


    This scared a lot of people, but also made the medicine God elders very happy.


    "The birth of the extraordinary God Dan must be accompanied by thunder robbery." Mr. Jin, the vice-president, even dispelled doubts for everyone. "With the divinity of the immortal medicine, it will surely lead to thunder robbery!"


    Everyone understood.


    It seems that if the immortal medicine is refined, it must be accompanied by thunder robbery!


    "It''s a little bit like a monk robbing." Old Lin sighed and couldn''t help looking at the neglected master Luo Xian.


    Mr. Lin knew that master Luoxian had great fortune and great powers, but he didn''t know that master Luoxian was proficient in geometry.


    Although Luo Yu ranks 30th in the list certified by the Chinese medicine God Association, the two brothers, Yao Wang and Yao Feng Shi, rank sixth and fifth among the top ten alchemy masters in the world. It seems that there is still a big gap between them.


    At this time, Yao Wang, who is concentrating on alchemy, also moves away from Luo Yu and pays attention to his younger martial brother''s Zijin stove without any trace.


    At the beginning, there was a flash of fierce light in the depth of Yao Wang''s old eyes, and soon, it was plain again.


    Under the instruction of Mr. Jin, several experts of the medicine God Association have been in place, guarding around master Yao Feng and waiting for him.


    Of course, this is not for fear that someone will take Dan, but to fight against the possible thunder robbery.


    "Thank you very much. If thunder comes down later, you will spare no effort to help me. The power of thunder is not comparable to that of ordinary lightning in summer."


    Master Yaofeng did not refuse this kind of kindness, but solemnly told these experts.


    For alchemists, it will be a very difficult task to resolve the thunder disaster with high attainments.


    Most alchemy masters will find some powerful monks in advance to share.


    However, I don''t know why, in the dark cloud above master Yao Feng''s head, although there was lightning and thunder, but after a long time, no lightning came down.


    It''s a bit of thunder and little rain.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    WOW!!


    A beam of blue light rose up in the sky, for example, master Cai Lu was a hundred times more powerful.


    And the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed.


    "Master, the medicine of immortality has been refined!"


    Sun Chi called out excitedly.


    "My God! Master Yaofeng, you have really refined the medicine of immortality. "


    Many people follow suit.


    However, a group of old bones of the medicine God association are embarrassed.


    The powerful alchemists, such as Tang lie, Yafei and yingjiazhu, even relaxed their eyes and even thought about it.


    Yes, master Yaofeng, the pill has been made.


    But that''s not the elixir. There''s even a big gap.


    "I haven''t made it into an immortal medicine." Master Yaofeng himself looked at the Zijin stove, also with a dispirited smile, "only a blue sky pill."


    "The blue sky pill?"


    Many people wonder.


    This name sounds just one word different from Master Lu''s Qingyun Dan. It is worthy of being a master and apprentice.


    Although Master Lu felt sorry, he could not help explaining to the master


    "My master''s Qingtian pill is thousands of times more powerful than my Qingyun pill. Although it can''t make people immortal, it can also make people fight with Qingtian and live a small samsara!"


    "A little samsara? How old is it? " Some people don''t understand.


    "A small samsara is 600 years." Mr. Jin, the vice president, said with a smile: "this Qingtian pill is better than the lichen pill ten years ago."


    So many people understand.


    What is Li Chen Dan?


    It''s the elixir made by the king of medicine ten years ago.


    At that time, master Yaofeng turned into Xugu pill, but he was defeated by Yaowang. In the past ten years, Yaowang''s lichen pill was beyond him!


    Today, although master Yaofeng has not refined the immortal medicine, he has refined the Qingtian pill, which has broken the crown of lichen pill and directly threatened the king of medicine in this ten-year contract!


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you''ve been working hard for ten years, and now you''ve made the Qingtian pill. Elder martial brother is also happy for you, but... I''m afraid you''ll lose to elder martial brother again this time."


    Just when people wanted to see the situation of Yao Wang, Yao Wang''s laughter spread all over the audience.


    Then everyone looked at it and was shocked to find that a thick dark cloud on the top of Yao Wang''s head was gathering rapidly.


    The scale of that dark cloud is several times larger than that of master Yao Feng just now.


    Boom~~


    In the dark clouds, lightning and thunder, a thunder, is just more than master Yao Feng''s loudest thunder.


    "You, the monks, come here as soon as possible to protect the Dharma!"


    Before waiting for the order of the high level of the medicine God Association, the king of medicine himself is already crying out for those skilled people, just like the boy under his seat.


    Just now, those experts who came to protect the Dharma for master Yaofeng had just made a false alarm. They were relieved. After hearing this, they went straight to the king of medicine and formed a great Dharma formation around him.


    "This time, it won''t be a dull fart, a false alarm, will it?" Someone snickered.


    The words have just come to an end¡ª¡ª


    Boom~

 Chapter 638

    A real lightning, as thick as a baby''s arm, came down from the dark cloud. The target was the king of Medicine''s Golden Dragon stove.


    "Do it!"


    The medicine king takes the lead in casting magic to fight against this terrible thunder disaster.


    Boom!!!


    The array ascended into the sky and collided with lightning. A terrible explosion occurred over the square, as if the whole Wolong mountain was shaking.


    In the end, the aftershock dissipated, and half of the dozens of monks were injured, and the corners of their mouths bled.


    The destructive power of this thunder robbery is so terrible!


    After the king of medicine appeared, the clouds were light and the wind was light. At the moment, his old face also showed a strong sense of joy: "ha ha! I have finally refined it! "


    Immediately, the king of medicine looked at these Taoist masters who had been injured in order to block the robbery. With a big wave of his hand, he said boldly: "you can help me to block the robbery. You can''t help me. How much elixir do you need to repair your injured vitality? Just come to me and get it. In addition, I have another reward!"


    "Thank you for the gift of the king of medicine. Congratulations to the king of medicine


    This group of experts were very happy. Although they were injured, they gained more.


    And people are more concerned about what kind of elixir the king of medicine made. Is it really immortal?


    The king of medicine opened the Golden Dragon cauldron and took the gold ammunition full of red lines. He laughed loudly: "this is the elixir of the earth. It''s made of the nature of the earth. It can make people live a great reincarnation, that is, it''s a full nine hundred years!"


    "Nine hundred years!"


    Many people are dizzy. If a person lives for 900 years, it''s really a living fossil.


    However, there are more real people, whispering: "the medicine of immortality, is not immortality?"


    The implication is that nine hundred years is a long time, but it will also lead to old age.


    The king of medicine is extremely disdainful of explanation.


    Mr. Jin Lao, vice president, said with a bitter smile: "the so-called immortality medicine is not really immortality. Unless you become an immortal, you will die. Generally speaking, if you can make people live for thousands of years, you can call it immortality medicine. Moreover, according to the records of ancient books and anecdotes, although the immortality medicine refined by ancient elites such as Xu Fu, Ge Hong and Yuan Tiangang can make people live for thousands of years or more, But more or less, there are some side effects. "


    Another elder said bluntly: "all kinds of signs show that the environment of heaven and earth today is different from that of ancient times. It is impossible to produce the real medicine of immortality."


    Many of the big men present understood this very well.


    Both master Yao Feng''s Qingtian pill and King Yao''s Diyuan pill make them salivate.


    They are powerful. They are only 100 years old. Even if we pay attention to health preservation and even get some things to prolong our life, we can live for ten or twenty years. Even if we are like Yao Feng and Yao Wang, we can live for six or nine hundred years.


    However, we can see that such a peerless elixir, the two elixirs are powerful. Even if you lose your fortune and exchange your life, the two elders can''t give it to you at all. You have to keep it for your own use.


    "Ten years, I still can''t fight this old guy, but now with Qingtian pill, I still have a chance."


    Master Yaofeng sighed helplessly in his heart. If he wants to defeat the king of medicine, he may have to practice for decades or even hundreds of years.


    "I''m more than 400 years old, and now I''ve achieved great success. I''ve got this Diyuan pill to continue my life. I can''t catch up with you to become an immortal. When I kill Luo Xianyu, I''ll go back to the immortal gate again to seek the method of flying immortal."


    The king of medicine has a plan in mind.


    He is about to have a look at the waste of Luo Yu, but at this time¡ª¡ª


    All over Wolong mountain, the sky and earth suddenly darkened and were covered by endless black clouds.


    Boom~~


    Thunder clouds roll on all heads like thunder prison.


    "Why is it suddenly dark?"


    "A lot of lightning, everywhere!"


    "It''s a terrible scene. Find a place to hide!"


    The people in the square were in a panic.


    The elders of the medicine God Association, as well as all the alchemists present, turned their astonished eyes on one person.


    Luo Xianyu!!!


    They suddenly realized that the core of this terrible scene was luoxianyu.


    "Luo Xianyu, what are you doing?" An elder suddenly turned pale.


    "Don''t... Don''t disturb him, he''s... He''s making the real elixir of immortality!" Mr. Jin, the vice president, was shaking, and he could not even hold the cup in his hand.


    "How could that be..."


    Yao Wang''s face is stiff. Just now Dan daodabi saw only his younger martial brother Yao Feng in his eyes. As for Luo Xianyu, although he heard that he could make pills, he was just a rude man.


    "Luo Xianyu is really going against heaven!"


    The old eyes of master Yaofeng were also full of shock.


    Just now, the dark clouds aroused by his qingtiandan are like a big umbrella!


    The dark clouds aroused by diyuandan, the elder martial brother''s medicine king, are like a pond!


    And the scene of luoxianyu, the whole Wolong mountain area, is like a vast ocean!


    Outside, most people are fleeing and looking for buildings to hide. However, the big guys such as master Ba, master long, old Lin and Luo Yongrong are petrified. Although they are extremely scared, they can''t move their eyes.


    "Grandfather, he..."


    Tang Su Su was short of breath and tugged at his grandfather.


    "He..." Tang Wentao also has difficulty breathing. Once people are over excited, they will be incoherent. Now they have a temporary language barrier.


    "Hurry... Hurry to prepare for Luo Xianyu''s robbery!"


    Mr. Jin, the vice president, took a deep breath of the cold air and cried out.


    "Gulu ~ ~" and "Gulu ~ ~"


    A group of skillful people swallowed their saliva, and their hearts were beating drums.


    If the scale of thunder robbery is reduced, how can we stop it?


    Take your life to block it?


    The king of medicine slowed down and gave those of his cronies a fierce look. Immediately, half of the masters of the technique stopped moving.


    Mr. Jin and a group of elders of the medicine God Association saw it. For the first time, they felt that the great and majestic king of medicine was so careful!


    Does the king of medicine deliberately prevent those experts from robbing Luo Xianyu, and watch Luo Xianyu destroyed by thunder, or even killed alive?


    In their strong urge, finally, there is still a part of the technique master in the past.


    "Go away, you are not needed here!"


    However, as soon as the group of masters approached, Luo Yu was indifferent and scolded.


    Boom~~


    The next moment, a series of thunder robberies, such as a waterfall, all aimed at his Jiulong Ding.


    Luo Yu flew up to face the thunder waterfall and bathed in it.


    "He''s looking for death!" The king of medicine sneered. He was not sure that he would summon experts from all over the world to help with such a large scale of thunder robbery. How dare he carry it alone or hard!


    However, we soon found that all the thunder and lightning were absorbed by Luo Yu. He stood aloof in the air, just like a god fighting against the power of heaven. His whole body was shining and undamaged.


    Tang Su Su''s big eyes are wide open, reflecting the great figure in the Lei waterfall, and his beautiful eyes are gradually blurred.


    This is the most thrilling scenery for her for many years. This person seems to be born between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 639

    After a long time, the thunder and dark clouds dispersed together, and the light restored around Wolong mountain.


    Everyone ran out from under the building as if they had just experienced a natural disaster.


    However, when we all look at the creator, we find that Luo Yu is standing on the tripod without damage!


    "Is this guy still human?"


    Wang Dong looks sad. It seems that because of Luo Yu''s performance just now, he doubts life.


    "Now I believe that he is really a fairy."


    Ying xiu''e was speechless. They ran away with their heads in their arms for the first time.


    "The supreme power is too terrible. It''s no wonder that we are not allowed to interfere in it."


    "I''m afraid that the supreme one has refined some peerless God Dan today."


    Tong Hua, a group of hot blooded doctors, is jubilant.


    Yao Wang stood on the high platform, staring at Luo Yu, his old eyes darkened.


    It has been hundreds of years since he came back from the immortal gate. In the world, he has become the leader of Dan Dao, and he has been commanding all over the world.


    Today, he is the king of medicine. He can''t suppress his jealousy towards a young man.


    Mr. Jin led all the staff of the medicine God association to trot toward Luo Yu. Just like a new father, they could not roar when they heard that his wife had given birth to a child and Luo Yu had no waves on that side.


    "Mr. Luo, what kind of elixir have you made?"


    After coming here, Mr. Jin, as the vice president, took the lead in deeply worshiping him, and then eagerly inquired about the results.


    "Tianyuan pill."


    Luo Yu only lightly spits out these three words, then lets these medicine God meet the old bone whole body drama shock.


    The theme of the competition of Dan Dao ceremony has always been the elixir of longevity.


    They are familiar with all kinds of longevity medicines recorded in ancient books.


    The king of medicine refined the earth''s elixir and captured the nature of the earth. He could live for nine hundred years. Just now, his younger martial brother Yao Feng accepted defeat.


    Now luoxianyu is refining Tianyuan pill. He only listens to his name and makes a judgment!


    "Then, sir, how much is your Tianyuan pill and Shouyuan?"


    Mr. Jin, with a flush on his face, couldn''t help asking again.


    In ancient books, the longevity of Tianyuan pill is between 1000 and 2000 years, depending on the ability of the pharmacist.


    "Three thousand years."


    Luo Yu said a number that these old guys couldn''t believe.


    "Three thousand years?"


    Mr. Jin was stunned. He just told us that Shouyuan can be called the medicine of immortality if it exceeds one great reincarnation and reaches more than one thousand years.


    Xu Fu, Yuan Tiangang, Ge Hong and other ancient elixirs of immortality are of this level, and they also have very strong side effects.


    As a result, some people today break the common sense by refining the medicine of immortality, reaching 3000 years old, which is unbelievable.


    Later, Luo Yu took out the Tianyuan pill from the Jiulong tripod. Mr. Jin suddenly realized it and called out: "Danwen! It''s because of Dan Wen! "


    Around a group of old bones nodded.


    The patterns on it are more complicated and mysterious than those old patterns they study all day long!


    "I''ve studied hundreds of ancient Danwen of great power all my life. I''ve learned a lot about Tianpin Danwen. If you look at the Danwen on this one, you''ll make me dizzy. Is it the legendary" immortal product "or" divine product "


    The elder who knew the most about Dan Wen in the medicine God meeting faltered and almost didn''t stand firm.


    If you want to understand the mystery of Danwen, you need to open the "magic eye", but if the Tao is not enough, you will have a strong vertigo if you force yourself to peep.


    Tang Wentao came with Tang Su Su and Yao Xi. He came to the front with spring breeze and bowed himself: "the immortal master''s great attainments in Dan Dao are that Xu Fu, Yuan Tiangang, Ge Hong and other great talents in ancient times are willing to bow down to the present."


    "Today, thanks to the immortal master, he went out to fight for the Tang family and showed his magic power. The Tang family didn''t think that he was going to repay him. Later, when he had orders, the Tang family would never say no!"


    Around a few good relationship with the Tang family medicine God will elders, secretly nodded.


    This is undoubtedly the best result for the Tang family.


    Although the Tianyuan pill refined by Luo Xianyu will not be handed over to the Tang family, the six precious medicines paid by the Tang family have been wasted, but they have lost and gained. This time, the Tang family''s marriage to such a peerless elixir just makes up for the embarrassing situation of master Tang Chen''s passing away. If we can grasp it, in the long run, it is not the six precious medicines that can be measured.


    "It turns out that Luo Xianyu is not only powerful, but also unique in the way of Dan." Wang Dong was in the back, tut tut.


    "I feel like he''s better than Yao Wang." Zhou Yun''s bamboo whispers, whimsical.


    "It''s not as if, but in the eyes of those old people of the medicine God Association, the real supreme Dan Dao was finally born."


    Ying Xiue is in a complicated mood. She is a child of the Dandao family and knows more than the two of them.


    For thousands of years, since Yuan Tiangang, the supreme position of Dan Dao has been vacant, because no one can refine the elixir of immortality.


    Now Luo Xianyu has become the medicine of immortality. It is easier for him to be respected by the way of Dan than by the way of medicine.


    Because... There is a huge secret hidden in the last floor of the Dan Dao tower. Both the medicine God Association and the Chinese alchemists are eager to solve the mystery.


    But the last level, only the supreme is qualified to open!


    And the key is the elixir!


    Tang lie, Tang Qianfan, Master Lu and more than 100 alchemists on the scene were all silent.


    Even the girls in Ying''s family know the truth. As alchemists, how can they not know?


    Is it useful to be unwilling now?


    If you are not convinced, what can you do?


    "Brother Luo Yu is very powerful. After the medical profession, Dan Dao will be respected again."


    Lin Ying is very happy to see these self conceited alchemy masters all in disgrace.


    An Laozu, an Shixun, an Jialuo and all other people in an''s family are as black as charcoal. Dan Dao, the king of medicine, says that they are absolutely excellent. How can they lose to that boy?


    "Luo Xianyu, Luo Xianyu, I think I''ve seen you through. It seems that I''m self righteous." The Dragon Master sighed.


    Longkun city was silent.


    "Old man, such Luo Xianyu, do you really believe that he will not have a chance to defeat the king of medicine?"


    Ouyang people there, Ouyang Li''s parents, weak looking at the old man.


    Ouyang squirmed his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Because of Yao Wang, he chose a strong man to break his wrist and gave up a little girl he didn''t want to see. He thought it was the wisest and most persistent choice for Ouyang family!


    But now, this choice is about to face a severe test. The situation is not good. Ouyang Zhen may become the laughing stock of the whole capital


    Princess Ya is in a trance, thinking about Luo Yu''s performance in her heart. At the same time, she can''t help turning around and looking at an old man.


    King of Medicine!


    Her teacher.


    At the moment, she saw that the master, who had been the focus of attention for hundreds of years, had suffered unprecedented coldness in her best field, standing alone on the high stage, looking lonely and desolate.


    The tip of her nose was sour.


    "The master is already invincible. Why should there be another Luo Xianyu in the world, a more invincible guy like a riddle?" Her beautiful eyes were moist, and she felt sad for the master.


    This guy who has been haunting her recently has become the culprit of destroying all the honor of the master.


    "Elder martial brother, you and I have lost!"


    On one side of the platform, master Yao Feng sighed softly.


    He struggled with his elder martial brother, the king of medicine, all his life, from fighting in the immortal gate to common customs, and made a ten-year contract.


    Unexpectedly, it was others who finally stood out in this agreement.


    They were all embellished by that man.


    On the field, those old people of the medicine God meeting have been seriously discussing the matter of the supreme of Dan Dao.


    "I haven''t lost, and I won''t!"


    But at this time, the medicine king Xiaosuo, lonely old face, suddenly emerged a brilliant smile of confidence.


    With a wave of his broad sleeve robe, his magic power was displayed, and then 108 heavy objects wrapped in black cloth flew out of the pavilions outside the square.


    Dang~~~


    The heavy objects flew over the square and fell to the ground at the same time, making a dull metallic sound.


    The next moment, the king of medicine cast another spell, so that all the black cloth on the heavy objects were broken, revealing a mouthful of golden bronze bells.


    No more, no less, just 108.


    "Luo Xianyu, the war between you and me can start. Before the war, I will send you this gift first!"


    The king of medicine laughed and wanted to give all the bells to Luo Yu.


    "Send the clock... To the end?"


    They read these two words silently, and their faces changed dramatically.

 Chapter 640

    Send the clock?


    The king of medicine has brought such a "big gift" to Luo Xianyu!


    As long as people who know Chinese characters understand that giving such a gift, Yao Wang clearly wants to send Luo Xianyu to the end!!


    "On the eve of the new year''s Eve, the king of medicine set off a huge firework for Luo Xianyu in the capital city, forming the pattern of the death knell."


    "At that time, the king of medicine was already ringing the new year''s death knell for Luo Xianyu!"


    Someone recalled six days ago.


    "At that time, the" firework of the death knell "put up by the king of medicine came from his old friend master Jiang Xiu. Master Jiang Xiu is a famous top craftsman in the contemporary era, and has won the essence of Mohist institutions. It is said that if it had not been for a thunderbolt over Fengnan mountain, the design of the death knell would have been suspended in the sky all night."


    A big man in a leather jacket said so.


    His name is Lu Yuan. He is also the deputy general manager of the craftsman Association of China. He is also one of the most famous figures around the imperial capital.


    "I sent the firework for the death knell on the eve of the lunar new year, and now I have 108 big bronze bells for Luo Xianyu. What does the king of medicine want to do?"


    "I''m afraid I want to completely destroy Luo Xianyu''s belief, and completely defeat his opponent in terms of momentum."


    Many people are more concerned about Yao Wang''s current actions. The 108 bronze bells are obviously arranged by Yao Wang in advance.


    "The king of Medicine''s action has lost his respect for the elder generation."


    Lin shook his head.


    "That''s not true. It''s called the lion fighting the rabbit with all his strength. Master Yao Wang is well prepared and can attack the mind. He thinks highly of Luo Xianyu to do so."


    An Laozu sneers and fights with each other.


    An Zaixun, an Jialuo and others also looked on coldly and sniffed at Lin''s words.


    Now, in the eyes of more than 100 people in Anjia, as long as the king of medicine can kill Luo Xianyu and rescue an Yeying, he will do everything right.


    "Well! I''m old enough to play this kind of word game. It''s naive


    Lin Ying is angry. She doesn''t believe that brother Luo Yu will be defeated by this trick.


    "Master Luo Xian, look at this..."


    In the face of the huge breath suddenly released by the king of medicine, Mr. Jin and other medicine God''s president''s face is stiff. At the moment, they are surrounded by Luo Yu and bear the terrible pressure of the king of medicine.


    "Just go away, old tortoise. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Luo Yu cheers coldly and knows what these old guys think.


    He made the medicine of immortality, which should be respected by Dan Dao. But just now, these old men just honed their words and didn''t give a definite answer for a long time.


    To put it bluntly, the God of medicine is afraid of getting involved in the next battle between him and the king of medicine. At the same time, he is even more afraid that he will be killed by the king of medicine as soon as he ascends the supreme throne of Dan Dao. At that time, the God of medicine will be in a dilemma. It''s not right to avenge him. It''s hard to convince the public if he doesn''t.


    "Master Luoxian... Be careful yourself."


    Mr. Jin is very ashamed. Although the medicine God meeting is powerful, it can''t bear the anger of the medicine king.


    A group of old guys scattered in a hurry. On the face of Tang Wentao''s family, although they were very scared, they didn''t leave.


    Tang Wentao has just said that in the future, the Tang family will listen to all the instructions of Luo Yu. Now if they run away, it''s really shameful.


    "Go down, too. You are not needed here." Luo Yu glanced at them.


    "Master Luoxian, I wish you success in the first World War."


    Tang Wentao nodded his head and took Tang Su Su and Tang Rui to leave quickly. Their family can''t help if they stay here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blue stone square of Wolong Park was completely emptied out, leaving the king of medicine standing on the high platform, overlooking Luo Yu.


    In addition, the 108 big bronze bells are particularly eye-catching!


    "Luo Xianyu, are you ready for the fight between you and me, between Tao and Dharma, and between life and death?"


    The medicine king stood there with a smile on his face.


    A group of pharmacists who have retired from the field can not help but be moved by the speech.


    "If Luo Xianyu is defeated, who will take the immortal medicine he just refined?"


    "Will the medicine God take it away? Or return the goods to their original owners and give them to the Tang family for disposal? "


    Some people are suspicious.


    "What do you think, master Yao Wang said just now, he hasn''t lost, and he won''t lose." Ying Xi''s face was full of scorn.


    "Even if Luo Xianyu has the talent of the elixir, he has only won half of the world''s influence of the elixir system." Tang Qianfan joked.


    "In this battle, the winner takes all." Tang lie, with a smile but not a smile, broke the window paper.


    If Luo Xianyu is defeated, there is no doubt that the immortal medicine will be taken away by the king of medicine.


    Even the king of medicine burned his own pot with Luo Xianyu firewood to fulfill his long cherished wish. He was honored by Dan Dao and stepped on the 33rd floor of Dan Dao tower, which no one had been able to go up for thousands of years. No one dared to oppose it and no one could stop it!


    In the end, Luo Xianyu may be a flash in the pan, like a meteor, just as the king of Medicine''s wedding dress.


    As far as the most outstanding alchemists are concerned, no one will sympathize with Luo Xianyu. On the contrary, they are a little fond of seeing and hearing.


    After all, we have long been used to the role of the medicine king as the uncrowned emperor in the realm of Dan and Taoism. For the time being, we still can''t accept the appearance of a supreme, or a very young boy.


    "To deal with you old tortoise, why prepare anything? Just come and kill it."


    Luo Yu knows that the outside world is generally not optimistic about him in this war, and even a large number of people at the scene are looking forward to his fall. He also sees that the old tortoise is very thick skinned, and he is determined to get the immortal medicine in his hand, but his words make people feel more domineering!


    "Ha ha! We have just broken the barrier not long ago. We just need a strong enough opponent to prove Daoguo. Luo Xianyu, I hope you don''t let us down. "


    The king of medicine laughed and narrowed his eyes. In his eyes, there were two almost substantive chills.


    With a wave of his broad sleeve robe, the 108 big bronze bells flew up again and crashed into Luo Yu.


    Each bronze bell is more than two meters high. Only two adult men can barely hold it, and it is very thick. Only by visual inspection, it is estimated that at least two or three tons of brass were used. Even those Hercules who broke the Guinness record could not lift them.


    However, in front of the king of medicine, they seemed as light as a feather. As soon as their sleeves and robes were swept, they began to dance.


    "It''s the king of Medicine''s skill of moving mountains and overturning seas. It''s a real great God''s skill!"


    Master Lu was amazed.


    He is not only a famous contemporary alchemist, but also a Taoist monk. He is respected by the king of medicine.


    In the face of a big bell like a meteorite, Luo Yu didn''t say a word, but hit hard!


    Dangdangdang


    Deafening sound, with one after another, those who fly to Luoyu every mouth of the bell, are Luoyu''s fist blow away.


    "It''s said that Luo Xianyu is not only a scattered immortal, but also powerful, and the competitors are much more terrible. Today is an eye opener!"


    "I suspect that Luo Xianyu is actually a fellow practitioner of Xianwu. Otherwise, how can his fist have secondary power?"


    "It''s really terrible!"

 Chapter 641

    A large number of fighters who came to watch the war were shocked by this scene.


    The king of medicine has great powers. It''s easy to control those heavy bronze bells. Luo Xianyu''s fists are so powerful that it''s not hard to blow them away!


    "No, I see Luo Xianyu''s fists. The strength of each fist is extremely fierce. Even the big bells made of pure copper are not strong enough to resist. They should be destroyed by him, and all of them should be broken. But the copper bells that were shot away seem to be intact..."


    An old man at the level of King Wu, his eyelids are jumping wildly.


    They are very sensitive to strength. The weight of each fist can be felt by the naked eye. The king of Wu seems to feel that Luo Yu''s fist has not caused the damage to those bronze bells.


    "This is the mystery of the king of medicine. Do you think those bronze bells are just decorations? You should pay attention to the difference between these bronze bells and just now. The king of medicine is refining his wares with his bare hands and chopping Luo Xianyu on the spot! "


    Master Lu''s eyes were burning and he stroked his beard with a smile.


    Many warriors followed his words and took a close look. They found that there were dense patterns on the surface of the bronze bells, as if they had become powerful weapons!


    "Refining weapons with bare hands?"


    "You are the king of medicine!"


    And the warlocks who came to watch the war had already seen the clue. At this moment, when Master Lu said it, they all understood it, and they all admired it.


    Freehand weapon refining has always been an enigmatic ability in the world of cultivation. Those who have this ability can refine every plant into a magic weapon to kill the enemy.


    Master Lu said that the king of medicine sharpened his sword to cut Luo Xianyu on the spot, which is very vivid. This is the terrible thing about unarmed weapon refining!


    "These bronze bells were ordered by the king of medicine to be cast four days ago. In order to cast them, I searched almost all the brass in all the blacksmith shops and metallurgical factories in the whole imperial capital."


    An Qibin was complacent there. What he prepared for the king of medicine was ordinary bronze bells, but now, these bronze bells make the king of medicine turn decay into magic.


    "Luo Xianyu, you can''t compete with us just because of your fierce fists. You''d better take out your proud way to fight!"


    The king of medicine was standing there, his clothes were floating, and the dust came out of the vast.


    The bronze clocks, which were hit by Luoyu, flew back again. It was like a planet orbiting a star and continuing to collide with Luoyu at a more terrifying speed. The king of medicine was the star that firmly controlled the 108 big clocks.


    Many skilled people are moved. At the level of the king of medicine, you are not afraid of how powerful your martial arts are. The king of Medicine''s martial arts are all powerful and can move mountains and seas without moving. If Luo Xianyu just carries them hard, he won''t last long.


    "If you don''t believe that my fist can break these things, I will use my fist to break them all to show you!"


    Luo Yu snores indifferently, the whole body of Jinxia is dazzling, the eclosion body is wide open, the immortal fist attacks, and the fist is still used to meet it.


    Boom!


    The first copper bell that hit him was smashed by Luo Yu.


    Boom boom!


    Then came the second, third and fourth.


    Then Luo Yu thinks it''s too slow, so he just moves at a high speed and takes the initiative to catch up with the bell and blow it up.


    The whole square, like a sharpshooter in the flying saucer, Luo Yu''s speed, fast almost can only see a trace of shadow.


    What people''s eyes can see is the huge and bulky bronze bell, which keeps exploding.


    In less than ten seconds, all 108 bronze clocks were smashed by Luo Yu. The first one to be smashed, broken pieces of copper, copper slag, and even fell in the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blue stone brick floor around Luoyu was covered with a thick layer of brass fragments!


    All the people watching from afar, stunned, gasped!


    The speed, the power, the destruction, the terror!


    "The speed of Sanxian''s transformation is more terrifying and destructive than King Wu. Luo Xianyu... I can''t describe him."


    An old martial arts fellow shivers.


    Only those who have a deep understanding of both Xiandao and Wudao can understand what happened just now.


    In terms of strength, if luoxianyu had divine power, King Wu could not match it.


    In terms of speed, Luo Xianyu can not only break through the sound barrier and chase the flying bronze bell, but also have the ability of "blinking".


    It''s a perfect combination!


    with no chink in one''s armour!


    "Is that what you can do to crush the warrior and the immortal at the same time? It''s really overbearing


    Although Yao Wang doesn''t practice martial arts, he is also familiar with many things of martial arts. His old eyes narrowed and he became very strong.


    The crowd nodded.


    Yes, it''s too overbearing and unreasonable.


    How can a person cultivate both martial arts and immortals to such a state?


    Luo Yu is indifferent and speechless.


    Xianwu practitioners?


    Joke, why does he have to do this!


    Whether it''s martial arts or immortality, it''s just a form of indifference at the height of "Xiaoyao Avenue".


    "However, you are as overbearing as Luo Xianyu. You can crush the top of the martial arts and suppress the scattered immortal disciples like an Yeying. When you meet me, you have to obey me."


    The medicine King calms down quickly, shakes his head with a smile, and his body floats up. His robes are hunting. It seems that the great magic power is surging out of his body.


    The next moment, the copper blocks, copper slag and debris around Luoyu floated like weightlessness, and were reorganized at the speed visible to the naked eye under the shocked gaze of everyone.


    Less than a few seconds later, 108 bronze clocks have been reorganized and are as good as ever!


    The king of medicine, with his divine power of great fortune, showed everyone what it was called uncanny craftsmanship!


    One hundred and eight bronze bells exploded by Luo Xianyu, the king of medicine recovered with only a few breaths.


    How can we fight this?


    "If we say that... Luo Xianyu is overbearing, then... Yao Wang is telling us what is invincible!"


    Lu yuanchanyin, as a craftsman of a generation, saw the skill of the medicine king, and he began to doubt whether the craftsman''s skill had any value in the face of the supernatural magic.


    "Dad!"


    In the crowd, longkuncheng suddenly stood up straight.


    "What do you want to say?" Lord long sighed, knowing that his son was not really convinced about that night.


    He doesn''t agree with himself or Luo Xianyu.


    "Dad, I don''t agree with you. I''ll make a bet with you. If Luo Xianyu can win this battle, I''ll stay at home for three years. I''ll think about it behind closed doors and never step out of the gate."


    Longkuncheng''s forehead is full of green veins. Today, even if he is rebellious, he will spit out the injustice in his heart.


    "Well, let''s make a bet. If Luo Xianyu is defeated, he will live in seclusion for his father. Until his death, he will not tell you what to do or interfere in anything of the dragon family."


    Lord Long''s eyes are stern. This is a conflict of ideas between father and son. There is no possibility for anyone to persuade anyone with reason. We can only use the result to judge right and wrong.

 Chapter 642

    Everyone around was surprised. Unexpectedly, this battle also made the father son game between the dragon master and the dragon family master!


    "Luo Xianyu, it''s time for you to appreciate the achievements of this pass."


    The king of medicine listens to all kinds of things. He is in control of everything around him. However, the dispute between the father and son of the dragon family does not affect his mood at all. His thin hands slowly open.


    "Gather


    "Move the mountain!"


    "The spirit is attached to the body!"


    With the order of the king of medicine to drink cold, the 108 reconstructed bronze bells began to shine. In a twinkling of an eye, they were just like hot red bells that had just been cast and had not yet cooled.


    These fiery red bronze clocks rose from the sky and overlapped in mid air, forming a huge object like a bell, a tower and a mountain, which was suppressed against Luoyu.


    Everyone was shocked by this magnificent and terrible scene!


    The king of medicine not only reorganized 108 broken bronze bells, but also broke them into parts with great momentum. He condensed these 108 bronze bells into a huge burning object, like the monkey of Buddha''s manifesting Wuzhishan, to suppress luoxianyu violently.


    On Luo Yu''s body, Dao Hui immediately rises and supports the giant.


    His golden body is dazzling, giving people the feeling that his figure is a lot bigger and bigger in the moment. He is fighting against Yao Wang.


    "Spirit attachment? It turns out that the king of medicine has been devoting all these years to cultivating an inner source of spirit. No wonder he ordered 108 bronze bells to be sent today. This not only interferes with Luo Xianyu''s mood, but also has other plans! "


    Master BA''s face was dignified, and he saw the mystery here.


    "Ha ha, Luo Xianyu, if you were repairing Sanxian sword a year ago, even I would envy you and fear you for three points."


    Yao Wang was also pleased.


    "But now, the original instrument spirit of this seat is great. You can go out of your body at will to resist the enemy. You are not afraid of sword cultivation."


    "It''s not easy to say. When I was studying Taoism in the immortal gate, I was told by the immortal master that I didn''t have the talent of sword cultivation, so I almost gave up on myself."


    "Fortunately, I have a firm will. Since then, I have found a new way to bear the pain you can''t imagine. I have cut off a wisp of my soul and brought it into the elixir field. I have polished and warmed the elixir all day long. My kung fu has not failed those who want to. Now I have finally developed this original spirit."


    "I wanted to take back the immortal gate to compete with the immortal master who said I couldn''t become a sword mender, but now it''s used on you. It''s nature that makes people angry!"


    Recalling the origin of this original weapon, the king of medicine is full of emotion and conceit. He thinks that it is a sharp weapon that can bring back the immortal gate and challenge the immortal master. When it is used on Luo Yu, it also elevates Luo Yu''s meaning.


    "Dad, you can see that Yao Wang is not as simple as you think."


    Longkuncheng''s face showed a smile of relief. He seemed to think that at this stage, he had proved that he was right.


    Although they don''t know what the original instrument is, they have already understood from the words of the king of medicine and master Ba that this is a great reliance on which the king of medicine has worked hard for hundreds of years and has the power of terror.


    In contrast, Luo Xianyu, even against the weather, is only a young Sanxian in his early twenties. He has no time to polish such a card.


    Lord long said nothing.


    "Although Luo Xianyu is strong, he is too young after all. How can he defeat the medicine king for hundreds of years? This is also the reason why I have to abandon Xiao Li


    Ouyang also sighed in the crowd, as if he wanted to tell his family that he had foresight in doing so.


    However, the big guys around him sneer. Just now Luo Xianyu made the medicine for immortality. The old man''s face is as gray as dust. He is absolutely eating it and is annoyed that he has lost his hand with an elitist. Now he wants to justify himself.


    "Is that what you old tortoise rely on with confidence?"


    Listening to the old tortoise''s conceit of this thing, Luo Yu only thinks it funny.


    It''s a bit unusual.


    The general spirit is cultivated by sacrificing and refining magic tools, but the original spirit is cultivated with its own body as the embryo and its own soul as the soul.


    In order to be able to get out of the body and kill the enemy on the day of completion, at the beginning of cultivation, the practitioners were required to cut a wisp of spirit out of the three souls and seven spirits to be "young spirits".


    It was an unimaginable and unbearable devastation.


    The old tortoise did it.


    Old tortoise is right. This is a new way. Once the original instrument is successful, it can be compared with sword repair, and even more changed than sword repair in some aspects.


    Because the original spirit is colorless and formless, it can be fused with any object. All of a sudden, the 108 bronze bells became so powerful that the old tortoise attached the original spirit to the bronze bell.


    "Luo Xianyu, thank you for laughing. If you had just come up and used your sword repairing magic power, you might have been able to fight with us for several rounds. But now, you have been subdued by us and there is no hope of turning over!"


    The king of medicine saw that he was still smiling, and his eyes were cold, as if he was going to trample on the trapped animals who had fallen into the cage, and mercilessly applied the great method.


    Dang~~~


    All of a sudden, a hollow bell rings, like the sound of Tao.


    The monster, which was suppressed by Luo Yu, began to absorb the essence of the surrounding mountains.


    One hundred and eight bronze bells, overlapping together, are extremely heavy. They absorb the essence of the mountains and become more majestic!


    "Luo Xianyu''s body really feels like carrying a big mountain on his back!"


    "He''s not going to be crushed, is he?"


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Many people are in a trance to see that Luo Yu is really like a five finger mountain.


    Click ~ ~ Click~~


    Because of the great pressure, the stone slabs of the square around Luoyu cracked quickly.


    Gradually, the large foundation at the foot of Luoyu began to sag!


    It''s no exaggeration to use Mount Tai to describe Luo Yu''s situation at the moment!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a big pit more than ten feet wide was formed around Luoyu. The whole person of Luoyu was submerged under the surface of the earth, and could not even see his head.


    "Is this the power of the king of medicine?" Some people tremble. I feel that the king of medicine has boundless power. It''s really invincible!


    "That guy seems to have been suppressed by Yao Wang''s combined magic weapon. He can''t move at all." Wang Dong, who is not sensible, is also looking at Ying Xiue and Zhou Yunzhu.


    "It''s very good. It''s better..."


    Luo Zihao secretly clenched his fist, inexplicably excited!


    But in the next moment.


    The Dao Hui on Luo Yu''s body suddenly soars, taking him as the core, forming a huge sword form.


    WOW~~


    The huge sword soared at an amazing speed and soared to the sky. At first it was ten feet high, just as wide as Luoyu''s shoulder. Then it soared to the height of ten stories, the width of the door plate across, and finally it soared to more than thirty stories high, and the length of the bus was so wide. It was like a standing ship, and it directly went to the top of the 108 bell assembly.


    And it seems to be growing.


    WOW~~


    In an instant, the huge sword''s brilliance, like sprouting and breaking through the soil, completely broke through the huge object and went straight to the sky!

 Chapter 643

    excite people''s mind!!!


    The king of medicine came out of his body with the original weapon that he had honed for many years. He gathered 108 bronze bells and formed a huge magic weapon to cover Luo Xianyu. He also used the magic power of moving mountains and pouring sea to absorb the essence of the surrounding mountains and urge this huge magic weapon to suppress Luo Xianyu.


    The final damage, half of the bluestone square foundation, have sunk tens of meters.


    However, when everyone thought that Luo Xianyu had no hope of turning over, and even had been pressed into meat mud, a huge sword burst into the sky and soared rapidly, and directly broke the huge magic weapon.


    At the moment, its hilt is under the surface, in the pit, but its blade is above the cloud.


    It''s like the monkey king''s golden cudgel in journey to the West. When it gets bigger, it goes straight to the heaven, and the heaven palace is shaking!


    Look at the huge magic weapon made up of 108 bronze bells. The top of the weapon has been broken by the huge sword. The whole body is also fragmented. It is disintegrating and collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Everyone was so numb that they couldn''t believe it would happen in reality.


    Even those at the foot of the mountain who can''t go up the mountain are stupid.


    "What a magnificent sword!"


    These people looked up. Just now, the combination of the medicine king and the mountain like clock body has made them marvel. Now this huge sword is born, and it has become a magnificent scenery on the top of Wolong mountain.


    Even passers-by on the road dozens of miles away can see it.


    Luo Yu bathed in the light of the huge sword, slowly floated up, got out of the pit, and showed everyone that he was not pressed into flesh mud.


    And this huge sword that rushes into the sky is also a terrible power released by him!


    "This is the sword of heaven!"


    In the crowd, Ji Lao''s heart trembles inexplicably. Although he belongs to different camps or even hostile camps, he can''t help but marvel at Luo Xianyu''s magnificent sword.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Luo Yu came back to the public''s view, the giant combination clock also completely collapsed.


    First, copper bells rolled down. Then, before they fell to the ground, they disintegrated into copper slag and debris and fell into the huge pit just formed.


    "Er ~ ~"


    Then we were surprised to see that the medicine king had a bloody mouth.


    "The king of medicine is hurt."


    Someone muttered carefully.


    People like anlaozu and anjialuo look pale.


    "Elder martial brother''s Dharma phase is" Dao Zhong ", so the best object for him to attach the spirit is also the bronze bell. The huge magic weapon based on the spirit collapses, and he will certainly suffer from the attack!"


    Master Yaofeng tells the truth.


    Today, the king of medicine asked an Qibin to make 108 bronze bells for him, humiliating Luo Xianyu, which was only superficial.


    The real reason is that the king of medicine needs them. Only these 108 bronze bells can give full play to the greatest power of the original spirit of the king of medicine.


    But it turned out that... The clock didn''t work. Instead, it was broken by luoxianyu Qingtian''s sword!


    "Ha ha, I thought that I could easily suppress you and send you to the end after cultivating such a powerful original weapon spirit, but I didn''t expect that you Luo Xianyu, amazing and amazing, had also cultivated a more terrifying original sword spirit on the basis of sword cultivation. I underestimated you."


    Yao Wang was dispirited with a wry smile. He thought that his original weapon, which he had worked hard for hundreds of years, was overqualified for Luo Xianyu. In the end, he was wrong.


    "A mountain is higher than a mountain. A strong man has his own strong hand!"


    Master Ba expressed the helpless feeling in the heart of the king of medicine at the moment. Looking at the giant sword, master Ba could not help but wonder how he would feel if he saw this scene.


    "So are you ready to go?"


    Luo Yu stares at the old tortoise indifferently.


    He doesn''t have the mind to repair the original sword spirit, even if it is a very powerful method.


    However, the power of the giant sword, which is made of nine immortals, is much more powerful than that of the sword of the same level. How can ordinary people see through its essence?


    "Ha ha, on the Taoist level, even though I''m a perfect child now, and I''m on the top of Sanxian, I''m afraid I can''t match your evil Sanxian sword repair!"


    The king of medicine looks sad. He seems to be practicing in seclusion for hundreds of years, but he is not able to compete with a rising star in Taoism. But then the king of Medicine''s words change, and his sadness is gone, and his old face is only decidedly cold.


    "However, since I''m going to put all my eggs in one basket today and share my life and death with you, how can I not leave myself a way out?"


    "Come out, antiques, let the world see your long dust laden mighty power!"


    Everyone thought that the king of medicine was calling for help, but unexpectedly, the king of medicine took out a brocade box carefully from his robe.


    When the king of medicine opened the brocade box, it turned out that it was something like an ancient jade seal.


    The king of medicine took it out, turned it over and faced Luo Yu with a smile: "Luo Xianyu, can you recognize this treasure?"


    Luo Yu was slightly moved.


    It''s not easy!


    "Isn''t that Mr. Mu HaiYan''s treasure?"


    The old man was surprised. He had seen it before, but it was in the hands of another old man.


    This old man, who was unknown to everyone in China at that time, was once the richest man in China. In his later years, he immigrated to North America and was highly controversial.


    Mr. long is an old friend. In his impression, the old man Mu Haiyan loves collecting antiques. The most proud collection in his life is the treasure seal in the hand of the king of medicine.


    This print is engraved with two words: move the mountain!


    It is said that it is the seal of moving mountains in the legend of the Shang and Zhou dynasties. It is a magic weapon with boundless power!


    At the beginning, Mu Shoufu invited a lot of skillful people, but they couldn''t motivate him. Later, the king of medicine saw that he liked it very much and was willing to let Mu Shoufu transfer it at all costs, but his stubborn old man refused.


    Later, the king of medicine was greedy and wanted to plunder. However, as the richest man, old man Mu was not an ordinary person. An old Chinese in the martial arts palace never died. He came forward to fight with the king of medicine and forced him to give up.


    But now, this thing has fallen into the hands of the medicine king. The dragon master thinks something is strange and has a bad premonition.


    "The Hongmen informant told me that three days ago, mu qiudao, the God of war of qiudao, unfortunately fell. His best friend Mu Shoufu also died in a luxury house in North America. There were countless treasures in the luxury house, but one thing was missing. It was this place that moved the mountain seal."


    Lord BA''s face was dignified. He hesitated and told the truth in public.


    "What¡® The God of war, mu qiudao, has fallen, and old man Mu has been harmed by others? "


    Long Ye''s face changed greatly. Mu qiudao, the God of war of qiudao, was the famous God of war of Wudao who was the first rich Mu to block the duress of the king of medicine.


    Now mu qiudao has fallen, Mu Shoufu has died at home, the seal of moving mountains has been stolen, and it has fallen into the hands of the king of medicine. Isn''t it

 Chapter 644

    "Yes, I went to North America three days ago and defeated mu qiudao!"


    Without waiting for the dragon master to question, the king of medicine indifferently admitted what he had done.


    "When I asked for the seal of moving mountains and promised old man mu the elixir to live for hundreds of years, he refused. In a rage, he wanted to rob it, but he killed a mu Qiu Dao."


    "At that time, although I had the upper hand, it was extremely difficult for me to kill Mu Qiu Dao, so I had to let go."


    "Now I''ve broken through the barrier, and the road is soaring. It doesn''t take much effort to kill the old Mu Qiu Dao. As for that old man mu, he has lost the protection of Mu Qiu Dao, and he dares to resist stubbornly. If he refuses to hand over the seal of moving mountains, we can only send him back to the West."


    When these words came out, people were in an uproar.


    The former richest man in China and the former warrior God mu qiudao were all killed recently. They were killed by the king of medicine just for one thing.


    There was no guilt on Yao Wang''s face, but he took it for granted.


    "Luo Xianyu, do you know where we are now?"


    "This seal is a magic weapon in the era of Fengshen. It''s very powerful. Mu Haiyan and mu qiudao are just mortals. They can''t motivate them, but they still have to take it for themselves. It''s really outrageous. Now I''m confident that with the perfect magic power of Da Sanxian, we can reappear the power of the war of Fengshen. It''s more than enough to deal with you at the critical moment."


    The medicine King ignores the public and looks at Luo Yu with a sneer on his face.


    The fight for immortality is not only about magic power, but also about magic weapons.


    In this era, the magic weapon is very rare, but what he gets today is a big magic weapon of the age of Fengshen, which is enough to frighten the immortal masters in the world.


    "What a medicine king! He kills people and sells goods, and he speaks up. It''s disgusting!"


    Lord long is filled with righteous indignation. He is an old friend of Mu Shoufu. How can he not be sad to hear that his old friend has been harmed?


    "Luo Xianyu, die!"


    The king of medicine ignores other people''s eyes, his face is fierce, and resolutely urges this side to move the seal.


    Boom~~


    All of a sudden, the earth was shaking.


    This time, it wasn''t a magic weapon. It was a hundred meter high hill near Wolong mountain. It rose straight up and flew here.


    "The king of medicine even moved the mountain!"


    A young man who always yearns for immortals is overjoyed.


    Although the performances of Yao Wang and Luo Xianyu just now were wonderful and spectacular, which satisfied his eyes, they were still far from the scene he imagined.


    At this time, it''s satisfying to see the way the king of medicine moved mountains and reclaimed the sea.


    "You idiot, you didn''t see that mountain coming this way. Don''t run!"


    His friends were so frightened that they quickly pulled him.


    And the people around, already in chaos, fled everywhere.


    "There''s a mountain coming."


    "Run


    "Master Yao Wang, we are innocent!"


    These people were pale and wailed as they ran, begging the king of medicine not to implicate the innocent.


    Although Luo Yu''s thunder robbery was terrible just now, he seemed to be able to hide in the buildings in the park. But now, a whole mountain flies over. If it falls to the top of Wolong mountain, Wolong park will be wiped out in a flash. Not to mention, all the people who come to the mountain to watch the war today will be buried with them.


    The king of medicine looked indifferent and didn''t care about the lives of these people.


    "The old madman!"


    Master Ba couldn''t sit still and stood up.


    "The king of medicine is crazy. Do you want me to be buried with Luo Xianyu?"


    Mr. Jin, Mr. Lu Yuan, Mr. Ying, Tang lie and Tang Qianfan were all frightened.


    Although the hill moved by the king of medicine is not as big as Wolong mountain, it is large enough to submerge the whole Wolong park. If it falls down like this, the Wolong peak will be gone directly, and thousands of people will be killed and injured. Is the king of medicine not afraid that yanhuangtian group''s peerless power will be born to suppress and collect him afterwards?


    Luo Yu frowned.


    He doesn''t care about these people.


    But Xiangxue and ouyangli are still here.


    Luo Yu narrowed the sword, followed it and flew out of wolongshan Park in a flash, and swept towards the nearby mountains.


    "Ha ha, I dare you not to move the battlefield."


    The king of Medicine showed a cunning smile and immediately offered a Pufan. This magic weapon can also lead people to fly. The king of medicine controlled the Pufan and chased it up.


    However, the king of medicine relied on the seal of moving mountains in his hand. At the same time, the flying hills also rushed to the mountains.


    Watching the giant fly away, everyone in the park square breathed a long sigh of relief.


    A lot of people just sat on the ground in fright.


    However, although all the people in wolongshan Park escaped and flew into Luoyu, they were in trouble.


    "Ha ha! Luo Xianyu, you are deceived. I know you can control the flying sword. A hill can''t hold you down. I just urged you to move the seal, but I didn''t reserve half of it! "


    In the mountains came the ferocious but proud laughter of the king of medicine.


    Then everyone was horrified to see that more than a dozen hills around Wolong mountain, big or small, all sprang up and flew everywhere.


    A man was driving the flying sword and dodging in it, but he was trapped in the mysterious array formed by more than a dozen hills.


    "This is the mountain moving array carved by the immortal in the mountain moving seal. Luo Xianyu, even if you have the power of creation, you will be buried here today!"


    When the king of medicine fell on a suspended hill, his eyes were full of determination and regret.


    At this moment, the seal of moving mountains in his hand is appearing dense cracks, which seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    When the seal was collected by Mu Shoufu, there was a crack. The king of medicine estimated that it must have been the crack left by fighting with other magic weapons in the age of Fengshen. It could not be repaired. If he tried his best to urge it, it would be destroyed!


    Today, in order to kill Luo Xianyu, he did all he could!


    "Luo Xianyu, go to die!"


    Laughing wildly, the king of medicine still infuses all the magic power into it.


    Click~~


    In a moment, the seal of moving the mountain broke in his hand.


    However, the more than a dozen hills, also in this moment, with the attitude of destruction, bumped together.


    Luo Yu is in the middle at the moment, and is tightly bound by the essence of each hill. It seems that he can''t get rid of it.


    Boom!!!!!


    At the next moment, a devastating impact took place over Wolong mountain. A dozen hills with heights ranging from 10 meters to 100 meters collided and produced endless dust. Immediately, with the situation of annihilation, a huge fireball that can be seen in outer space was formed.


    "It''s over."


    Yao Wang now flew back to wolongshan Park and stood on a high building, with his back to the people, staring at the mushroom cloud that was rushing up into the sky.


    Even if Luo Xianyu is a half immortal, or even a real immortal, or a God, he will be dead for ten years.


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his bad luck. He met this magic weapon left by the age of Fengshen!


    After gazing for a while, the medicine king turned around slowly, and his face was a little empty. Just now, he almost exhausted all his mana.


    However, at the same time of collapse, Yao Wang also had a happy face, and his old eyes exuded coldness and pride.


    Luo Xianyu fell, so next, those who surrounded Luo Xianyu should be solved together.


    As for the little cold beauty of Qiao''s family who has been designed by him for many years, naturally he will take it away.


    They all looked up and lowered their heads one after another.


    "Luo Xianyu is dead."


    In the crowd, gradually issued waves of sigh.


    This result, although most people expected, but really after the performance, still let many people feel sorry for this amazing talent!


    "The supreme is dead..."


    Tong Hua and other miracle doctors who came to the North fell into grief and despair.


    Mr. Jin and the elders of the medicine God association are also quite helpless. If Luo Xianyu does not die, he will become the supreme doctor of medicine and elixir. It''s a pity that this peerless God is so proud!


    "I''m sorry, Dad."


    Longkun city shows a relaxed look. In the future, his father will not be able to interfere in his command of the dragon family.


    The Dragon Master bowed his head and sighed.


    "I have said that Luo Xianyu is just a flash in the pan!" Ouyang''s face shows disdain. Luo Xianyu died in battle. He can consider taking back his life and let Ouyang Li return to the family. Of course, the premise is that the girl bow to admit her mistake, and obediently listen to the arrangement of the family, find a good mother-in-law for her.


    "Is master Luo really dead?"


    Lin was in a daze and couldn''t believe it.


    "No, it''s impossible. Brother Luoyu is not dead. He won''t die!"


    Lin Ying has long been in tears.


    "Xiangxue, he..." Ouyang Li nestles up beside Qiao Xiangxue, shaking violently.


    "He''ll be fine!" Qiao Xiangxue''s pretty face is as cold as ever, and her beautiful eyes are firm.


    "Ha ha ha! Luo Xianyu, Luo Xianyu, let you force us to settle down in a desperate situation. In the end, you don''t get nothing, and you''ve lost your life in vain! "


    It''s a joy to settle down.


    "This son deserves to die!"


    An Laozu grimly sneers.


    "Little beauty, please come with me. I can consider letting your friends and relatives go..."


    The king of medicine has no worries at the moment. He smiles shamelessly and is greedy.


    However, the word "life road" in his mouth has not yet been uttered, and his expression and words are solidified together.


    Because there is a sword rainbow, sweeping across the king''s neck.


    Then, under the gaze of all the people in the audience, Yao Wang''s head rolled down.


    Behind the headless corpse, a cold figure came quietly along the eaves.


    It''s Luo Yu!


    "I can even take over the calamity. I''m not afraid of a magic weapon of the time when you were a God."

 Chapter 645

    Without any precaution, the famous medicine King fell and was killed by Luo Xianyu.


    The one who laughs last is Luo Xianyu, not Yao Wang!


    The scene fell into a long silence without any sound.


    Master Ba and black bear look surprised.


    The Dragon Master was stunned.


    Longkuncheng legs a soft, bloodless face fell on the chair.


    Ouyang old man and his family, swallow saliva, dry mouth.


    Hundreds of people who have settled down in celebration are like a bolt from the blue. The ecstasy in their eyes turns into boundless panic and despair.


    "Brother Luo Yu is still alive!"


    After a long time, Lin Ying wept with joy.


    "Master Luoxian is still luoxianyu after all!" Old Lin shuddered with a bitter smile.


    "The supreme is not dead!"


    "The supreme power is overwhelming, and the king of medicine has been killed!"


    Tonghua, Duan Rongfa and other miracle doctors followed with a wild cry, jubilation and excitement, and many people''s eyes were moist.


    This battle, the supreme in their hearts, laid a greater figure, they will follow.


    At the moment, Luo Yongrong, Ying Jiazhu, Tang lie, Tang Qianfan and other hundreds of pharmacists rushed to the bottom of the building, as well as Mr. Jin, a group of elders of the medicine God Association, and Lu Yuan and other representatives of the major guilds. They looked at each other in embarrassment!


    They came here for the first time just now, originally to congratulate the king of medicine. Many people have already brewed praise words for flattering the king of medicine, but now they have all swallowed them alive.


    The drug king''s head fell to the ground, but the headless corpse still stood there, which made them feel like they were in a whirl.


    Luo Xianyu was standing beside the headless corpse. He was in a trance and felt that he was covered with dazzling brilliance. The figure of Wei''an and his handsome appearance were just like the God in the dust.


    "What are you doing here? Take revenge on the old tortoise? "


    His cold eyes swept these people, although the face without waves, voice is also light, but called under the eaves of this group of big men, Xiaoxiong shudder!


    "I''ll come here to congratulate you on killing the king of medicine. The first World War is a great one!"


    The master of Ying''s family was extremely cunning, and immediately cried out.


    This is the praise he just brewed. But now he changes the object of congratulation to Luo Yu, and he doesn''t dare to call Luo Yu a taboo and calls him supreme.


    "Congratulations on the supreme killing of the medicine king, the supreme elixir and the supreme warrior, with boundless magic power, and the first World War is a great one!"


    All the big guys and pharmacists around responded in a hurry. The volume was higher and higher, as if they were afraid that Luo Yu would not hear them.


    At the same time, Tang lie, Tang Qianfan, Ying Xi, Master Lu and master song all bowed their heads and were sweating.


    Luo Yongrong is the head of the Luo family. Although he didn''t shout, he was soaked through.


    If it is said that Luo Yu''s attainment of the supremacy of medical ethics is mainly due to his conquering the poison plague, killing the fierce Hydra and making great achievements for the medical profession, now he has taken off the crown of the supremacy of Dan Dao and killed it completely.


    In the past, the king of medicine was already the supreme one in many people''s minds. Except that he had not yet refined the immortal medicine, he stepped on the top of the Dandao pagoda. His momentum, prestige, and skill were actually the supreme ones.


    Now, he has become the stepping stone of Luo Yu. In the decisive battle, Luo Yu takes the medicine King''s head and ascends to the sky step by step, killing out the great power!


    Since then, pharmacists all over the world, including the senior executives of the medicine God Association, have to be polite and respectful whether they want to see each other or not. Otherwise, they will be killed by Luo Yu and no one will sympathize with them.


    This is the biggest difference between Dandao and Yidao.


    There is no "benevolence" in the realm of Dan and Dao. The strong are respected!


    Luo Yu snorted to these people, and his eyes turned to the distance. He swept all the people who were present today. No matter their status or status, they all frowned and did not dare to look at each other.


    His eyes fell on Ying xiu''e, Wang Dong and Zhou Yunzhu. They were shivering. At the same time, they felt very unreal and inexplicably honored.


    This morning, they took the same car with Luo Xianyu and came to Wolong mountain. This kind of thing can be taken back for a lifetime. Even the little friends in the circle will not believe it.


    Luo Yu''s eyes swept over long Shaoyun and long Yingying''s brother and sister. The brother and sister were thrilled. When he looked away, long Shaoyun and his father, long Kuncheng, fell down on the chair powerlessly with a dim face: "I, long Shaoyun, can I really surpass him in this life..."


    Contrary to her elder brother, long Yingying is peeping at her secretly. Her eyes are blurred. Although she knows that she is nothing in the eyes of this powerful man, she can''t help imagining.


    Luo Yu''s eyes swept over Luo Zihao and Ji Lao.


    Ji Lao''s whole body is stiff and he holds his fist slightly. Challenging Luo Xianyu will be a once fantasy that he will never speak of in his life.


    Luo Zihao bowed his head and gritted his teeth. His mood was similar to that of long Shaoyun. His arrogance in the past was oppressed by the man''s light, and he was too humble to breathe.


    "Hongmen, congratulations to master Luoxian for being the Supreme Master of Dandao!"


    Don''t wait for Luo Yu to see to come over, PA ye then step forward, Lang voice laughs a way.


    As one of the three giants of Hongmen, Mr. BA''s words carry a lot of weight and represent the largest overseas group in the Chinese world.


    "The dragon family congratulates the immortal master."


    Long ye also went up to the front with a smile, releasing kindness and respect.


    Everyone around him was surprised. This means that he didn''t take the father son game as a joke. If longkuncheng lost, he had to go back and think about it behind closed doors for three years.


    During this period, long ye did not hesitate to take back the power of his son. I''m afraid the main reason is that long ye also wanted to repair the rift with Luo Xianyu himself.


    For this, long Kun Cheng sat there with no temper at all. He would have done the same.


    "The king of medicine bullied others and harmed Mu Shoufu and mu qiudao. Another day, I will contact the descendants of the two old friends and bring them to repay the immortal master." Lord long said seriously.


    Luo Yu sees the enchanting beauty of Yafei, who bites her red lips and looks at him with very complicated eyes. Then, she looks sad and sad and lowers her head.


    Ouyang old man and the whole family trembled and trembled, and they were inexplicably excited.


    Although they didn''t believe that Luo Xianyu could defeat Yao Wang, it happened now. If you think about it carefully, it''s good for Ouyang family.


    "The Ouyang family asked themselves that they had not offended Luo Xianyu at all, and that they had a relationship with Xiao Li. He certainly would not blame us. He should even take care of the Ouyang family in the future..."


    The old man''s heart beat so hard that he was ready to be liked by the emperor like a daughter of a civilian family. The emperor came to reward him and warmly welcomed Luo Xianyu''s attention. In his chest, a gorgeous praise was brewing.


    Ouyang Li''s parents are also in full bloom. Before, an Yeying asked their daughter to be the second wife, but now, if the young supremacy opens his mouth, they will not hesitate to agree or even be grateful.


    But this kind of wishful thinking was soon poured a basin of ice water!

 Chapter 646

    Luo Yu''s eyes directly jump over the old and young people of Ouyang family, and coldly fall on such people as an Laozu, an Zaixun, an Jialuo and an Qibin.


    "Please forgive me!"


    Before he spoke, an Laozu took his family up and down. Like the prisoners who were about to be escorted to the execution ground, a swarm of bees fell on their knees, crying out for Luo Yu''s pity.


    "No way."


    Luo Yu just spits out three words indifferently, and then the cold light in his cold eyes launches a cold and bloody cleaning.


    Poop, poop, poop!


    More than 100 people who settled down panicked and fled for their lives, but they were basically just two or three steps away, and then they were penetrated by flying swords and exploded into blood fog.


    "No"


    An Laozu resisted tenaciously and tried to abandon his family. He was killed by several flying swords.


    "Luo Yu, you can''t kill me... You can''t, for the sake of quiet, please..." An Jia Luo shouts miserably, thinking that moving out of Bei Wenjing, Luo Yu''s little boy, can get away from the disaster, only to deceive himself.


    Not only that, Luo Yu''s dozens of flying swords also flew out of wolongshan park.


    Some of them intercepted the remaining evils of Ye Bo and Xiao Cheng. These are the diehard loyalists of the king of medicine, and they also have close contacts with Lord Qin. Just now, seeing that the head of the king of medicine fell to the ground, they fled for the first time, and now they have fled to the middle of the mountain.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    But it didn''t work at all. Soon a series of screams came down the mountain.


    There are still some who fly to all directions to pursue the remnants of settling down.


    That night, many an family members were left their mark by Luo Yu, and some of them didn''t come.


    The scene fell into a terrible silence again!


    It''s a little awe inspiring to see Luo Xianyu''s reckless blood washing so many people, even if he is such an international owl.


    In this war, Luo Xianyu not only defeated and killed the king of medicine, but also carried out a merciless cleansing of the remaining evils of an family, Xiao family, ye family and other king of medicine. It can be said that Luo Xianyu has achieved fame!


    Finally, Luo Zihao, who thought it was none of his business and escaped a disaster, was also targeted by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yongrong was shocked and said: "Luo Xianyu, Zihao didn''t know who you were before, and those who didn''t know were innocent. Besides, your grandfather Luo Shuxiang is now back to the Luo nationality. Whether you admit it or not, we are all the same people. Please don''t embarrass Zihao any more."


    The leader of the Luo family is the face of the Luo people. Once upon a time, he was a giant of the imperial capital such as long ye, who dared to fight his wrist. Now he has to stand up and say good words to a young man from a branch of the Luo people, just to keep Luo Zihao.


    It was learned that Luo Zihao had provoked Luo Yu. Luo Yongrong thought it would be easy to protect Luo Zihao by bringing Ji Lao, the hidden strongmen. But now Luo Yu has killed all the powerful medicine kings. Luo Yongrong''s confidence is gone, so he can only make friends with Luo Yu and talk with Luo Shuxiang.


    You know, the whole Luo people, most despise Luo Shuxiang, most exclude Luo Shuxiang, is their this vein. Because the exile of Luo Shuxiang had something to do with them.


    It seems that this is not enough. Luo Yongrong has an idea and says with a serious smile: "Zihao has seen guying. My guying appreciates him very much."


    The implication is that if Luo Yu wants to move Luo Zihao, he must first consider what Luo guying will think.


    Ji''s face was startled when he heard the words, and his eyes were sad. The master was wise and confused for a while. At this time, tyro''s lonely shadow was really wrong. The master didn''t understand the heart of the strong, so he killed Zihao.


    Sure enough, Luo Yu, who was just planning to abolish Luo Zihao and give a face to the goodwill group of the Luo family, showed a cold smile when he heard this.


    "Before you said that you like to stimulate, like to play the game of death, now I will play a game with you, if you can stand it, I will spare your life!"


    Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    "How do you want to play?" Luo Zihao is a tough man. At this time, he has to fight hard to the end.


    "I''ll show you what speed is. It only lasts ten seconds."


    Luo Yu suddenly swept down from the eaves and wrapped Luo Zihao in his arms. Then he flew up into the sky and flew into the air at high speed.


    Two people speed is extremely fast, in the twinkling of an eye, entered the sound barrier!


    "No! He''s flying with Zihao at more than twice the speed of sound! " Ji Lao''s face changed greatly.


    "What''s the problem? Zihao is also a warrior." Luo Yongrong is puzzled.


    "No, although Zihao is a warrior, his strength is not as strong as that of King Wu. His body can''t bear the pressure brought by entering the sound speed." Ji shook his head.


    At the moment, Luo Zihao, who is flying around Wolong mountain with Luo Yu at the speed of sound, is nearly deformed due to overload and air pressure, and suffers great pain.


    "How do you feel?"


    Luo Yu joked.


    "Cover... Hold it!" Luo Zihao is stubborn and cold in nature. Although his bones are broken, he still wants to carry them.


    "Is it?" Luo Yu suddenly accelerates, and the two break through the sound barrier directly together, forming a sonic boom over the heads of the people, just like a fighter plane speeding past.


    "Is Luo Xianyu crazy? He is speeding up. If he goes on like this, he will be finished." An old man of King Wu was shocked to find that the two figures were still accelerating. Of course, Luo Zihao didn''t have this ability. It was all Luo Xianyu who was flying with him.


    "A warrior is also a man and a thing. He can''t escape from the basic laws of nature." Another King Wu, who was present today, took a breath of cold air. "When he reached two or three mach in the air, the friction with the air would directly produce a high temperature of several hundred degrees. In addition to the transcendent existence of Hong, even the Emperor Wu could not physically enter more than three mach for a long time..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the two figures in the sky suddenly turned into a fireball.


    Everyone was shocked. Did Luo Xianyu, the king of medicine, beat him to death?


    After counting the breath, Luo Yu comes with his flying sword, and his clothes are still intact.


    "Where''s Zihao?" Luo Yongrong asked.


    "I played him to death." Luo Yu coldly glanced at the flaming and falling fireball in the sky.


    The crowd was stunned.


    To be played to death? Wang Dong, Ying Xiue and Zhou Yunzhu are shocked. Is this the end of Zihao''s boldness to challenge luoxianyu?


    "You..." Luo Yongrong''s eyelids are jumping wildly. He is about to be angry and is held by Ji from behind.


    "Zihao is dead, master. Don''t ask for trouble any more." Mr. Ji advised.


    "Supreme, you have reached Dabao. Please move the Dandao pagoda as soon as possible and open the last layer of the secret."


    Tang Wentao comes over with a smile and asks for instructions. Now Luo Yu not only holds the honor for the Tang family, but also respects the Tang family. In the future, the Tang family will seize this opportunity anyway.


    "No, I''ll go to dandota another day. I''m going to a place now."


    Luo Yu is not in a hurry. For him, it''s not over yet.


    "Where is the supreme going?" Tang Wentao and others are curious.


    "Yaowang Valley!"

 Chapter 647

    When Luo Yu said this, everyone realized it.


    In the past, the medicine king was shameless. He knew that Dandao Dabi had lost to Luo Xianyu, but he insisted that he had not lost. He clearly wanted to kill Luo Xianyu, take the immortal medicine and go to Dandao to honor himself.


    Now the king of medicine is killed by Luo Xianyu. Luo Xianyu has no reason to be polite to the king of Medicine''s treasure.


    "Yaowang Valley is the place where Yaowang has devoted his whole life. There are not only a large number of Xiuxian and Dandao secret books of Yaowang, but also rare treasures such as Changsheng tea and zixianzhu, as well as the miraculous and precious medicines carefully planted by Yaowang in the valley."


    Thinking of Yao Wang''s family background, many big men and pharmacists on the scene were drooling.


    However, no one dares to think that even if the king of medicine is dead, it''s not their turn to copy him.


    "Xiangxue, you and Ouyang go back to the hotel first. I''ll go to Yaowang valley."


    Luo Yu goes here, not only to copy the drug king, but also to get back the pair of yin and Yang couples that the drug king framed Xiangxue.


    "Well." Qiao Xiangxue nodded gently.


    Ouyang Li looks at Luo Yu in a trance and wants to say something. At this time, her family comes over.


    "Luo''s supreme victory over the king of medicine, Congratulations


    Ouyang''s father changed his attitude of seeing Luo Yu as a god of plague two days ago and brought his family to flatter him. Ouyang Li''s parents were there to wink at her daughter. It seemed that they wanted Ouyang Li to say a good word for her family and let Ouyang family join Luo Yu''s circle as soon as possible.


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you!"


    Ouyang Li not only did not take the opportunity to help them curry favor with Luo Yu, but was furious.


    She has given up on this family!


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yu, maybe she died outside, no one would collect her body.


    "Lili, grandpa is confused for a while. You have to stop blaming him..." old man Ouyang murmurs. Although he is bowing to his granddaughter with small eyes, he doesn''t leave Luoyu. He seems to be looking forward to Luoyu taking the initiative to bring Ouyang''s family into his eyes and bestowing some benefits, such as panacea and holy spring water.


    "In the future, I would like to have close contact with the Ouyang family."


    In front of the public, Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    "Really?"


    Ouyang father and Ouyang Li''s parents were overjoyed, as if they had caught the pie falling from the sky.


    The elders of the aristocratic family, who are usually on an equal footing with Ouyang family in the imperial capital, are envied by Wen Yan. They only hate that there is not a beautiful daughter like Ouyang Li in their family who can enter the eyes of Luo Xianyu.


    "Luonan God, don''t..."


    Ouyang Li is anxious. Of course, she understands that Luonan God can let Ouyang''s chickens and dogs ascend to heaven with just one word, but she doesn''t want Luonan God to do so.


    Because... This family doesn''t deserve it!


    "Xiao Li, don''t be angry with us. If you get married another day, your family will be able to send you to the emperor Luo." The father grinned and prevaricated his daughter with this matter, saying nothing about what the family had done in the past two days.


    It seems that in their eyes, as long as Ouyang Li and Luo Yu are successful, the girl will be obedient.


    "Xiao Li, you are hot outside and cold inside. You are too arrogant and stubborn. It''s not good to follow Luo Zhizun. You must be like a lady, especially not to be jealous with your sister."


    The mother, on the other hand, was eager to marry her daughter immediately. She also told Ouyang Li not to compete with Xiangxue. She made it clear that she completely agreed with her daughter to make a baby for the man.


    Ouyang Li is both shy and angry. She wants to find a way to get in. She has no face to see Xiangxue''s reaction.


    In fact, Qiao Xiangxue didn''t react very much, instead, she said with a smile: "I think you should listen to my husband''s words first, and then be happy."


    "Lord Luo, do you have any other orders?" Old man Ouyang and his family are looking forward to it.


    "I have a condition." Luo Yu teased: "my condition is that you immediately transfer the family''s Treasury key and all the property to Ouyang Li''s name. In the future, what she wants to do to you depends on her mood."


    With this remark, Ouyang''s father and Ouyang Li''s parents were struck by lightning.


    Everyone around also suddenly realized that Luo Zhizun wanted to help the girl to seize the power of the family!


    "If you don''t like it, I don''t mind making the Ouyang family a second home."


    Luo Yu''s face turns cold and doesn''t give Ouyang''s family room to bargain.


    Old man Ouyang''s eyes were black, and he reeled and collapsed on his family.


    However, the families who helped him immediately let go. Without saying a word, they left him and surrounded Ouyang Li.


    "Miss, we will listen to you in the future."


    "All the financial details of the family company will be sorted out for the first lady tomorrow and submitted to her for examination and acceptance."


    "What''s the big lady? She''s the owner."


    These people, young and old, are all showing their loyalty to Ouyang Li in fear.


    They don''t believe that the old man has the chance to turn over. With Luo Xianyu, it''s not difficult to send him to the street to beg.


    "Lili, oh no... daughter... Oh no, master, our blood is thicker than water. Won''t you drive us out of the house?"


    Ouyang Li''s parents were also flustered. They came to beg their daughter for tears.


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang Li snorted coldly. Looking at the figure that had turned away, her beautiful eyes were complex and a little lost. Although she knows it''s unrealistic, she doesn''t care if she can. She hopes to find an inch of shelter between Luonan God and Xiangxue, even if it''s only one inch.


    When the matter is finished, Luo Yu refuses the banquet of the elders of the medicine God Association and asks Tang Wentao to send Xiangxue and Ouyang Li back to the hotel.


    He himself came to the beauty coldly.


    The other pharmacists are all over, only Yafei is still standing in the same place.


    "You want me to take you to Yaowang Valley, right?" Seeing Luo Yu coming, she gave a miserable smile.


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you and find someone to lead the way again."


    Luo Yu''s voice is indifferent.


    Princess Ya gazed at her for a long time, then suddenly she said with a charming smile, "are you not afraid of being trapped in my beauty trap on the road, so that I can catch the chance to avenge my master?"


    "As long as you have the ability." How could Luo Yu be afraid of her playing tricks with a goblin.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu coerces the goblins to go on the road, the result of the century war has also been spread on the Internet.


    Tianwangge forum, an uproar!


    "The king of medicine went to North America three days ago to kill mu qiudao and take away the treasure of Mu Shoufu."


    "My God! Is it true that at a higher level, martial arts and Taoism can''t compete with Taoism? "


    "It''s not the point at all. The point is... Even if the king of medicine is so powerful, he still died in the hands of Luo Xianyu."


    "It''s said that Luo Xianyu not only has the supernatural power of scattered immortals, but also has the destructive power and speed of a strong warrior. He is excellent at both martial arts and martial arts. He is so overbearing that he is unreasonable!"


    "No wonder Luo Xianyu can even kill the king of medicine. I''m afraid it''s going to disturb the supreme god of war in the martial arts hall."


    "It''s said that Luo Xianyu still has a grudge with the Shi family. I don''t know if the ancestor of Shi''s" killing God "will go out of the pass and meet him for a while..."


    There was a shock between the shumeng forum and the Taoist forum. After all, the king of medicine was a master of Taoism.


    "The king of medicine has boundless power and has been influential all over the world for so many years. I didn''t expect that he was finally defeated by a rising star."


    "What rising star? I heard that Luo Xianyu is already a scattered immortal. He is also the most terrible sword cultivator among those who cultivate immortals."


    "San Xian Jian Xiu, so terrible!"


    "I don''t know if Luo Xianyu will also appear at the Taoist conference after a long time."


    "That''s interesting. The king of medicine has many old immortal friends in the Art League and the Tao League. This time, the king of medicine belittles the enemy and goes to the decisive battle alone. It''s unfortunate that he will fall down. It''s hard to say if he claims that the old immortal will help..."


    North America, the headquarters of the Chinese Medical Association.


    After reading this e-mail from Huaxia, the president of Dongfang looks worried.


    "The rising momentum of Luo Xianyu is so amazing. Sooner or later, the lake in China will not be able to hold his big fish. At that time, will he also jump into the vast ocean of the world like Lord Ba and Lord Jian, and rush towards the top human beings such as Hong, Yan and Mo......"

 Chapter 648

    Just as the outside world is making a lot of noise and discussion about the war, Luo Yu has quietly come to the mountain with Princess Yafei.


    It''s 2000 kilometers away from the imperial capital, but it''s only half a day''s work for Luo Yu, who has been able to fly with his sword.


    The two landed in a canyon, surrounded by natural dangers, majestic.


    "Yaowang Valley is near here, but it''s not on a nearby mountain. It''s hidden in a secret place. I only know that the entrance is in this area, but now it''s gone. It must have been arranged by the master."


    Yafei pointed around, quite helpless and melancholy.


    For her, Yaowang Valley is a paradise where she grew up, isolated from the world.


    In the past, Yao Wang was there, and the entrance was near here. She had a way to get in. Now, Yao Wang died, and the entrance disappeared directly. Even she was helpless.


    She couldn''t even feel the smell of Yaowang valley.


    "It''s the old tortoise who just made a move." Luo Yu light way.


    "Isn''t master killed by you? Is master a ghost


    Princess Ya is suspicious.


    "From the point of view of mortals, the old tortoise was killed by me, but from the point of view of immortal practitioners, the old tortoise is not dead yet." Luo Yu hummed coldly.


    "What do you mean¡°


    Princess Ya frowned. Master Ming Ming was beheaded by this guy. She and everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    "It seems that you don''t understand the life of a true practitioner when he reaches the level of Sanxian."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "The old tortoise is a perfect baby. The original spirit has basically taken shape. It''s only one step away from Banxian. Even if he can''t get out of the body at will, he can leave the body for a long time."


    Hearing this, Princess Ya was very happy: "you mean that you just cut off the master''s body, but you haven''t killed the master''s spirit, and my master hasn''t died?"


    Seeing that this guy''s face was not good, Princess Ya quickly put away her joy and said carefully, "where is the master''s yuan Shen now?"


    "Maybe he hid in the valley of medicine king, or he escaped to a place he thought was safe."


    Luo Yu sneers.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to kill the old tortoise with one sword, but the old tortoise was so cunning that he hid an empty Rune in Yuanying.


    This empty talisman is a treasure brought down from the immortal gate of the world in those years.


    At the moment of Luo Yu''s sword cutting, the old tortoise blocked the robbery with his original weapon spirit, which had been cultivated for many years. The yuan God controlled the empty Rune and shuttled to thousands of miles away.


    However, after all, the old tortoise has not entered the stage of salvation. He has become a semi immortal. The spirit of the old tortoise can be exposed for half a day at most.


    The old tortoise is determined to become an immortal. He should not be like the wizard father of Wulong mountain Jiuzhai. He will take the sword to the wrong side of the gate and cultivate some pythons to integrate with Yuanying.


    So Luo Yu expected that the first thing for the old tortoise who ran away was to find a body to hide.


    Elegant imperial concubine listens to his words, beautiful Mou is complicated.


    After making trouble for a long time, this guy came to copy the bottom of the medicine King Valley, and he also wanted to kill the master''s spirit.


    She hoped that the master yuan Shen would flee to another place and not be in the valley of medicine king. Or, Luo Yu could not find the entrance to the valley of medicine king. Anyway, the entrance had been hidden, regardless of her business.


    The goblin was still complacent. Luo Yu glanced around and said with disdain, "it''s just a five element Hidden Dragon array. I want to turn me away!"


    With that, Luo Yu worships the Haotian mirror and takes a picture around. The invisible entrance to the secret place is exposed on a cliff in the canyon.


    "This guy..."


    Ya imperial concubine peeps out startled appearance, bit to bite teeth, followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    When you come to Yaowang Valley, you can see the sound of birds and flowers everywhere. It''s like stepping into a paradise from the hustle and bustle of the world.


    "It''s really a good place for practice. There''s still a thin aura in it. It''s close to the blessed place in the cave."


    Luo Yu calmly commented.


    Yafei is speechless. Does this guy want to take the phoenix nest and take the medicine King Valley as his own.


    She began to feel uneasy.


    Now that Luo Xianyu has found the entrance and is in the valley of medicine king, if the master Yuanshen really escapes back, there will be another fight later.


    The master yuan Shen did his best to use the magic weapon of the Fengshen era to defeat Luo Xianyu. Now there is only one weak yuan Shen, and I''m afraid it can''t defeat Luo Xianyu any more.


    But then again, this is the home of the king of medicine. The master has been working hard here for hundreds of years, and naturally there are many big formations in the valley.


    She once heard the master mention that there are several powerful Dharma arrays, which can even kill the scattered immortals and the God of war.


    "Will the master deliberately lead Luo Xianyu to fight back with the advantage of these days and places?"


    Think of this, elegant imperial concubine mood is extremely contradictory, tangled.


    She didn''t want the master to come to a sad end, but she didn''t know why, and she didn''t want Luo Xianyu to fall into the master''s trap and be killed.


    "Be careful when you walk. Yaowang Valley is not your home. You can come and go as you like. There are a lot of mechanisms trapped in it. If you are killed accidentally, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Biting her silver teeth, she murmured with guilt.


    However, she soon found that this kind of worry was superfluous.


    Luo Yu left her and walked in front of her. Lotus was growing step by step under his feet. The heavenly script and divine text were shining in his eyes. Where he passed, those Dharma arrays collapsed automatically.


    Boom~~


    After that, many mechanisms were trapped and concealed weapons were touched. Luo Yu was among them. As soon as the gold body was opened, all the things hit him, even the magic weapons, were instantly destroyed, and the mechanisms he stepped on were directly scrapped.


    Yafei was speechless at the back. She didn''t know what to say.


    She could see that the master hated Luo Xianyu so much that he trapped all the mechanisms in the valley and turned them on. Anyone who came in would die.


    However, after Luo Xianyu came in, he was still walking on the ground. He didn''t hurt a hair. If the master saw this scene, he would be angry to death.


    "It''s OK to deal with you mortals with these arrays and mechanisms. I don''t want to stay here and make a fool of myself. I''ll do it myself when I have time."


    Luo Yu''s light smile almost choked Ya Fei to death.


    "This guy really wants to occupy Yaowang Valley!" Yafei is angry. It''s like your home has been occupied by others, but you can''t stop it.


    Soon, they entered the hall of medicine king.


    "Who dares to break into Yaowang Valley?"


    At this time, a group of children, drug slaves and guards rushed out from the rear of the hall and surrounded Luo Yu.


    "Stop it, don''t kill yourself. He''s Luo Xianyu." Princess Ya came forward to stop.


    "Luoxianyu?"


    Hearing what she said, the old Department of the medicine king was shocked.

 Chapter 649

    In a flash, the old Department of the hundreds of drug kings did not dare to move.


    "Miss Yafei, why did you bring the master''s mortal enemy to the door? Where is the master?"


    A newly promoted Dharma protector swallows his saliva like an enemy.


    Today, I don''t know why, all the organs and falian in the valley suddenly started. Even they couldn''t move. They were all trapped here.


    Now I don''t see the medicine King coming back to explain the reason, but I see the dead enemy of the master''s engagement coming. Isn''t it


    "Master has been defeated and died in his hands."


    Princess Ya sighed sadly. As soon as she said this, those people were struck by lightning.


    "Master!"


    Many people wailed on the spot. They were heartbroken.


    In the past, the king of medicine was their God, their faith.


    "Let''s go. Go down the mountain and make a living. Don''t come back and don''t take revenge."


    Princess Ya''s bitter advice is to disperse these people.


    Without the king of medicine, these people really don''t have the courage to entangle with Luo Yu again. With three Liang''s help, they leave the hall full of sadness.


    Seeing off these old brothers, Princess Ya turned around and sighed: "it seems that the master didn''t come back."


    She didn''t know whether to be lucky or sad for her master.


    It''s Luo Xianyu who is defeated. The master doesn''t even dare to come back to the practice hall. He must be not sure that he will entangle with Luo Xianyu again by relying on those things in the valley.


    What''s more, the hall of medicine king is well displayed. The medicine and tea gardens in the valley are in good condition. The company commander''s raw tea, zixianzhu and the precious medicines are still there. The master certainly didn''t care to come back to have a look and take them away. He had to start a series of futile tactics to resist the enemy.


    "No matter where the old tortoise is hiding, I will find him out and destroy him!"


    Luo Yu expected that the old tortoise did not dare to return to the nest. His cold attitude made Yafei feel helpless.


    Later, she took Luo Yu to see some delicacies in Yaowang Valley, such as an old tea tree surrounded by clouds, a precious bamboo with purple glow, and some medicine gardens that even they could not enter at will. There were many miraculous medicines, namely precious medicines, growing among the rocks of waterfall mountain.


    These have been reduced to other people''s spoils. She can''t help hiding them and offering them to others. Luo Xianyu can''t take it out on those martial brothers who just left.


    "Take me to Yaowang treasure house."


    Luo Yu smiles. The goblin looks enchanting and charming, but his mind is delicate.


    He did not intend to take away these delicacies and precious medicines.


    In the future, the whole valley of medicine king will belong to Luo Yu, and there is no need to kill the chicken to get the eggs.


    When you come to the treasure house of the old tortoise, the organ and seal set by the old tortoise are like paper paste in front of Luo Yu.


    The old man''s private collection is so colorful that even Luo Yu thinks it''s incredible. But after all, Luo Yu has seen the world and is not intoxicated with it. He goes in and finds the couple himself.


    Looking at this pair of strange figures, after asking about the situation, Princess Ya blushed and said, "I didn''t expect that the master was thinking about your wife. No wonder you had to kill him."


    "He wants to be virtuous, he wants to be immortal, he is crazy, and he doesn''t have this ability, so he is scheming."


    Luo Yu sneers and fires a fire on his hand, burning the two figures to ashes.


    Later, Luo Yu also found the yuan spirit of the Renshu compass, which was sealed in a jade bottle by the old tortoise.


    In the next few days, Luo Yu stayed in Yaowang valley. While practicing, he changed Yaowang Valley and laid his own things.


    One of the biggest moves is to use the materials from the old tortoise''s treasure house to lay a series of Dharma arrays and connect them with Dongyun. Once there is a change, the four mountain gods can kill them at any time.


    Princess Ya looked at him and said, "look at this posture. In the future, Yaowang valley will be renamed" Xianyu Valley ". The master made a mistake step by step, and it will not belong to him any more."


    In the valley of the medicine king, there are rare aura and a large number of spiritual materials. Luo Yu''s cultivation here is faster than that outside. In a few days, he has completely stabilized the realm of Yuan infant period.


    But Luo Yu doesn''t plan to stay here for long.


    half a month later.


    In spite of the goblin''s opposition, Luo Yu takes her out of the secret place by force. Then he sets up the border himself. In the near future, no one will be allowed to enter.


    "Well, you''re free. You can go wherever you want."


    At the same time, for the sake of her cooperation in recent days, Luo Yu didn''t embarrass her. He gave her freedom, and the imperial sword flew to the imperial capital.


    "If you don''t let me stay in the valley of medicine king, and you don''t want to take me away, where else can I go..." Princess Ya looked at the far away figure and couldn''t stop her melancholy and sorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luoyu returned to the imperial capital, the Spring Festival was approaching, and the taste of new year could be felt everywhere in the city.


    In the past half a month, the result of his battle with Yao Wang has spread all over the country, and even abroad, causing a great disturbance.


    Some of the older generation even lament that the fall of the king of medicine marks the end of an era.


    But for all forces, there is not too much pity and regret, because at the same time of the fall of the king of medicine, there is a stronger and more terrible figure rising in the sky.


    Nowadays, even if it is the imperial capital with hidden dragon and crouching tiger, many rich families are trying to figure out how to get along with Luo Xianyu in the future.


    As the saying goes, the meat should be cut horizontally.


    But we should not be horizontal in our life. We should follow the trend. Otherwise, we are likely to encounter difficulties or even break into pieces.


    For most of the Imperial forces, they can only adapt as soon as possible in a short time.


    The first to adapt to this change is the group of giants.


    "Husband, I heard that when you go back to Beijing today, master Ba, master long and the host Ying have given a grand banquet. Please come over tonight."


    As soon as Luo Yu returns to the hotel, Qiao Xiangxue gives her husband a banquet letter made of pure gold foil.


    "Won''t you go with me?"


    When Luo Yu came in, he already saw Xiang Xue changing her clothes.


    "It''s almost new year''s day. Those former classmates and friends, please let me get together."


    Qiao Xiangxue is embarrassed. She really can''t accompany her husband to dinner tonight as "Mrs. Luo Xianyu", because she also has dinner.


    "Husband, on the new year''s Eve, we didn''t have a good time together. If our game ends early tonight, you can go to the cinema with me."


    While finishing Luo Yu''s suit, the cold beauty looks at Liu Xi. I don''t know when she learned to be coquettish and asked Luo Yu to accompany her to the movies.


    Also, since their marriage, they seldom go out shopping, eating or watching movies.


    "OK, give me the address and I''ll pick you up later."


    Luo Yu rubbed her beautiful black hair and gave a gentle smile.


    "No, we''ll meet in the golden metropolis club tonight. The upper floors are for you guys to get together. We''ll have fun in the lower floors, and then we''ll pick me up by the way."


    Qiao Xiangxue smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Penglai Fairy Island, far away from the secular world, is not even marked on the world map.


    The Fairy Island is suspended in the air. In front of a Jinluan hall, a figure like a banished immortal sits there. With his breath, the surrounding clouds are fluctuating.


    "Son, your letter."


    A man in a monk''s plain robe came forward and presented a letter respectfully.


    "Luo Xianyu, you dare to kill my mother. No matter who you are, I will defeat you!"


    After seeing it, the flame of the Phoenix spread its wings on the man''s body. In his eyes, he was covered with anger. The terrible Fairy Spirit made the messenger shudder.


    In his anger, he coldly asked the comer, "who is the most capable immortal disciple now?"


    "It should be the solitary shadow of Luo in Yuheng palace," the visitor said hurriedly


    "Well, I''m going to write a letter now. You can give it to Luo guying for me. I''ll let Luo guying solve this mortal mole ant for me!"


    He took out a piece of white paper from the heaven and earth ring, sprayed golden light on his fingertips, and wrote a large letter.


    Sign: nine fairy palace Saint son, Murong Hou!


    After two steps, the visitor turned to Ning Chong and said, "by the way, Holy Son, just now Tianxuan palace has received a decree from the upper heaven court, urging the lower immortal gate to kill the feather demon and the demon girl as soon as possible, otherwise, we will reduce the number of immortal places each reincarnation gives us."


    Marquis Murong wondered: "Tianxuan palace, Yuheng palace and other immortal gates have received the decrees of the upper Kingdom several times. Why is there no movement in our Jiuxian palace? In terms of strength, Jiuxian palace ranks in the top three of the immortal gates."


    The visitor was suspicious and said, "the immortal masters of our sect are also very puzzled about this. It seems that the immortal Phoenix God of the upper world doesn''t want to be involved in this matter..."

 Chapter 650

    In the evening, Jindu club.


    "Well, we''ll have a reunion here tonight. You''ll be open later. Don''t be polite to me. I''ll go and say hello first. Just a moment."


    Just after dark, dozens of cars stopped at the door. A mature and handsome man in a handmade suit came down from a Lamborghini and warmly welcomed everyone.


    "Wang Xuechang is so bold that he brings us to this place to play."


    "No, we were the only people who ate bird''s nest and shark''s fin in the imperial hotel just now. We spent more than two million yuan. When Wang Xuechang paid the bill, he didn''t blink."


    "It''s really expensive for Mr. Wang tonight."


    A few young, beautiful and fashionable girls are looking at this magnificent club at the gate. Their eyes are shining. It is obvious that they have never stepped into such a place before.


    The way they look at Wang Xuechang''s back is like Cinderella looking up at prince charming.


    Although they are all proud children of Harvard, not all of them, like Qiao Xiangxue and Ou Yangli, were born rich.


    Most of them are from ordinary families.


    Even some people from poor families were admitted to Harvard on the basis of their talent and hard work. At that time, they had to rely on scholarships to complete their studies.


    Today, after graduating from a famous university, these people have become the top elites in all walks of life, especially in the financial and technological circles. However, for the young people who have just entered the society for the first few years, buying a house, buying a car and getting married are the top priorities. Even if they earn millions a year, they don''t have much money on hand. In this imperial capital where consumption is like castles in the air, they want to live a decent life, They even have to be careful to make a living.


    But we had a good time tonight.


    The reason is that some people pay the bill. Take the meal at the imperial hotel just now. They eat delicious food and drink authentic Lafite. If they refer to the prevailing AA system in society, they can share it with each person, at least 50000 or 60000, and most people can''t afford it. However, this account was taken by the most respected and admired senior.


    "It''s nothing. The elder is a famous warm man. He takes care of people the most. After graduation, our jobs are arranged by the elder."


    A beautiful woman sitting on her boyfriend Buick, complacent, looks at this man, seems to have unlimited worship.


    Her name is Liu Caiyi. After graduation, she returned to China with her boyfriend. Now she is a senior manager of the finance department in a large listed company of the senior''s family business.


    Her boyfriend, Gong Xin, seems to be a gentle boy. She is quite embarrassed.


    Now that they are getting married, the girl still adores another man in her heart, which makes it uncomfortable for anyone.


    But Gong Xin has no way. Just as his girlfriend said, when he came back from Harvard, he often asked for a million annual salary from domestic enterprises and senior management positions above the vice president of the Department, relying on the aura of world-famous universities. However, he did not expect that the country has developed rapidly in the past two years, and college students are everywhere. Chinese people''s self-confidence has soared with GDP. Even those big local tyrants in the past are more rational, Naturally, it turns out that there is a wall everywhere.


    Later, her girlfriend, Liu Caiyi, was not reconciled to the 10000 or 20000 salary job, so she brazenly found Zeng Jin''s senior, Wang Bailun, who did not disappoint her, and directly arranged a decent and well paid job for her and her husband.


    "I''m very generous. I''m afraid I can''t find a second prince like Wang Xuechang, who is not only low-key and luxurious, but also old-fashioned."


    Next to the other married couple driving Audi A6, the girl is also complacent.


    Just after dinner, there were still a few bottles of Lafite left. Wang Xuechang didn''t ask the waiter to return them. Instead, he gave them to these married old classmates and took them home to drink.


    The girl''s name is Lan youyou. When she thinks that there are two bottles of genuine Lafite in the trunk of Audi A6, she can''t help laughing.


    This kind of red wine, she and her husband can''t bear to drink by themselves. On the way here, she secretly checked it on the Internet and handed it to the dealer. It''s easy for her to buy a new Hermes bag, which her husband has been reluctant to buy for herself for several months. Finally, she has a place.


    Her man''s name is Peng Hui, which is opposite to Liu Caiyi''s boyfriend. She looks like a big man. When she was a student, she was a sparring trainer for black boxers near Harvard, which shows how strong her physique is.


    However, with Gong Xin sympathizing with each other, at the moment listening to his wife as flattering another man, Peng Hui is also inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha..."


    But the cannibal''s mouth is soft and his hands are short. Tonight, he''s eating and taking Wang Bailun''s, and he has no face to hang his jealousy on his face. He can only hide it with a silly smile.


    Looking at such a scene, Qiao Xiangxue and Ouyang Li are quite moved.


    When we were at school, we were still relatively simple. We got together to talk about ideals, hobbies and anecdotes. Now when we meet again, no matter boys or girls, we are only full of vanity and fame.


    Maybe they were discriminated against by the children of rich families before, or maybe they learned the pressure of life and the cruelty of reality after they went to the society. Xiang Xue and Ouyang Mingming didn''t say anything, while Liu Caiyi and LAN youyou felt that they were watching jokes.


    "Goddess Qiao, in other words, it seems that you started a company after graduation. When you were recruiting, why didn''t you give us poor students who were facing employment pressure an offer?" Liu Caiyi.


    "That''s right. I''m a classmate. Can I rip you off?" Blue yo yo.


    As a beautiful girl from a famous school and a senior intellectual elite, these two girls are not so rude. They are only half joking and teasing, complaining that Qiao Xiangxue did not give them employment opportunities as Wang Xuechang did.


    "At that time, my company made a little fuss and started with such a low foundation that I couldn''t pretend to be the best of you."


    Qiao Xiangxue has a clear conscience and is indifferent to fighting back.


    At that time, Xianghai group had just been established. She didn''t want to bring these students to work, and she was even willing to give shares to many of them, but later she thought about it and gave up.


    The reason is that Qiao Xiangxue understands that what we value is not the tens of millions of registered small companies, but the rich family members of Qiao family. She certainly wants to use her small company as a springboard to jump directly into Qiao group, and will not sincerely come to work. What''s more, at that time, she was doing it completely behind her family''s back. Later, the reality also proved that Xianghai group had a little hard won achievement only in a few years. With the spirit of these guys at that time, they certainly couldn''t keep people.


    "Come on, you''re a miss of Qiao''s family. Hey, it''s not like playing when you graduate and start a business


    A girl named Zuo Jiaojiao was grinning.


    She is still single, and she still thinks that her failure to get married with the boy she likes is all caused by Qiao Xiangxue.


    She was not born in poverty, and even had the same family assets as cousin Huanhuan of Luoyu. Her father was a coal boss in Xiling.


    Who was her boyfriend when she was studying?


    It''s the son of Mayor Chen Hai''an, and the boy an Jiangang is!

 Chapter 651

    So I know why Zuo Jiaojiao is so tragic.


    An Jiangang only dated her for half a semester. After meeting Qiao Xiangxue at a campus party, she became a single Acacia.


    "No, not only did goddess Qiao not start a company, but she didn''t send an invitation to any of us when she heard that you got married this year."


    "Lady Joe must be afraid that we can''t afford it."


    "Hello, who is the husband of Goddess Joe?"


    "Needless to say, it must be one of the top princes in China. Let me guess that after Wang Bailun, who is still single, is removed, there are still anjialuo, long Shaoyun and Wang Cong left in the capital. In addition to these four, there are Huo Jieming of Hong Kong Island Huo family, Zheng Jinfei of Zheng family and Li family who are worthy of our goddess Qiao..."


    After Zuo Jiaojiao provokes the topic, those eyes are always looking at Wang Xuechang''s single girl, and they also join in and chatter.


    Sometimes people around you are like this. They can allow you to be rich, but they can''t allow you to be rich, and at the same time, they don''t let everyone get involved.


    In their eyes, it''s natural to think that Xiang Xue was born in a rich family and should bring us some benefits like Wang Xuechang. If she can''t, over time, she will alienate you and even crowd you out.


    "I said you''re not finished. Stop gossiping about Xiangxue''s life. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you."


    Ouyang Li can''t watch it any more. She''s a little serious. Let these guys stop.


    She was also a rich woman. She was naturally friendly. When she was in school, she was popular. So these guys were basically polite to her, but they were a little too much to Xiang Xue just now.


    It''s no wonder that Xiang Xue is so beautiful, flawless, cold-blooded, and born in a rich family. When she went to school, she made girls jealous and boys haunted.


    Take Zuo Jiaojiao as an example. She is not the only "victim". Ouyang Li dares to say that at that time, except an Jiangang, all the boys secretly fell in love with Xiang Xue, including Gong Xin, who is going to get married, Peng Hui, who is already married, and other boys present today.


    Even Ouyang Li privately heard that if Wang Xuechang had not been recalled by his family and taken over the Wang family''s business, she was ready to pursue Xiangxue.


    But is Xiangxue to blame?


    My fair lady is a gentleman. Besides, Xiangxue is not an ordinary beautiful woman. Boys like her. It''s natural for them to be jealous and grumble in private. Knowing that Xiangxue is married, they are too careful when they get together!


    Being so serious, Liu Caiyi, LAN Youyou, Zuo Jiaojiao and other girls finally stop. Their male tickets, as well as other boys, are also pulling their eyes.


    "Ouyang, I heard that you have taken over the power of the Ouyang family?"


    Liu Caiyi takes back her eyes from Xiangxue and looks at Ouyang Li curiously.


    "Well." Ouyang Li nodded gently.


    "Oh, congratulations."


    Liu Caiyi was surprised. Like other girls, she looked at Ouyang Li in awe and eagerness.


    "Ouyang is right. Let''s not gossip about goddess Qiao. It''s not good for students to get together." LAN youyou is actually introspecting.


    "It''s not you and Caiyi."


    "People know it''s wrong, but can''t they..."


    The girls are shirking their responsibilities while reflecting on themselves.


    Ouyang Li is speechless. What do you mean I''m right? I took over Ouyang''s family with me, so my words are right. If not, I''m partial to Xiangxue?


    Qiao Xiangxue was almost the target of public criticism just now, but she didn''t care about it, and she was very calm.


    "Beauties, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, the mature and handsome man, dressed in a handmade suit and from Lamborghini, came with a smile and elegant demeanor.


    He is just what you call Wang Xuechang, the most famous of the four young people in the capital, Wang Bailun!


    "Mr. Wang, will they let us in?"


    The girls are watching eagerly.


    "Let''s go. I said hello to the manager here. You don''t need membership. You can all have fun here tonight."


    Wang Bailun exhaled easily, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Wow! Wang Xuechang is so powerful


    "With Wang Xuechang, even this kind of senior private club can be easily handled."


    "We''re all in the light of Mr. Wang tonight, otherwise we won''t be able to enter this kind of occasion for the rest of our lives."


    A group of girls suddenly excited.


    "Wang Xuechang, it''s not easy to step into this Jindu club, is it?" Along the way, Liu Caiyi is very good at picking topics.


    It is located in the downtown area, but it is a very private place in the imperial capital. It does not even accept temporary consumption. Only members are qualified to come in for entertainment.


    Usually give them the feeling, very mysterious, very low-key luxury!


    "This is a private club, usually only receives members."


    Wang Bailun explained lightly:


    "Many of the top leaders in China, such as the Dragon Lord, the bully Lord, the Tang Lord, and my father, Xiangxue''s father, Mr. Qiao, are all lifelong members here."


    "The membership fee here must be terrible, isn''t it?" Blue tongue.


    "Yes, even ordinary members here have to pay $300000 a year for naturalization." "Of course, money is not the key, the important thing is identity and status," Wang said with a relaxed smile


    Listening to his explanation, the eagerness and vanity in the eyes of the girls became more and more intense, as if they had come to the palace and yearned for it.


    "What about Ying Xiue, Zhou Yunzhu and Wang Dong?"


    Although it''s nominally a classmate gathering tonight, Wang Bailun is quite a host. As the most respected and capable senior in the eyes of all, he has always stood out from the rest of the world in terms of handling affairs and communication skills. He also makes a list of everything in person tonight. He is familiar with all the students who have not yet arrived.


    "They''ll come later." Ouyang Li said.


    Liu Caiyi, LAN youyou and Zuo Jiaojiao are gloomy. When they are classmates, their identities are far different. The highest are the rich children like Wang Xuechang, Qiao Xiangxue and Ou Yangli, and the lowest are poor families. When Wang Dong''s white Fumei and childe brothers come, they will have a lower sense of existence. I''m afraid even Wang Xuechang won''t greet them so warmly.


    However, Wang Bailun later revealed a more striking thing.


    "I have good news for you. There is another classmate who is better than me tonight. He may also come here."


    Wang Bailun sold a pass.


    "Who is better than Wang Xuechang?"


    "Is it her?"


    They were stunned at first, and then their faces changed.


    "Won''t you even come to Mu Qingcheng?" Zuo Jiaojiao is not happy.


    Similarly, all the girls present, except Qiao Xiangxue and Ouyang Li, were not happy.


    "Will Mu Qingcheng really come?" Ouyang Li looks at Xiang Xue in surprise.


    In those days, even though they were far away from home, they were able to invite themselves and Wang Xuechang to the party.


    But there''s only one girl who''s hard to move.


    That girl is the daughter of Mu Qingcheng!

 Chapter 652

    "Welcome, everyone


    Just as everyone was nervous about the possibility that the daughter of a billionaire could shine on the stage, a beautiful creature in a red cheongsam came out with a smile.


    This woman is charming and charming. She has a very hot figure. Her cheongsam is high to the thigh. When she came here just now, a lot of snow-white loomed, which made Gong Xin and Peng Hui, who are married or about to get married, straight eyed.


    She has a variety of styles and is gorgeous, but she also has the style of ancient and poetic classical beauty. The powerful aura polished by her daily life in the Vanity Fair makes Liu Caiyi and LAN Youyou, who usually call themselves urban beauties and senior white-collar girls, feel ashamed of being filthy and hard to look up.


    Among the girls present, Ouyang Li''s appearance is no match. As for Qiao Xiangxue, it goes without saying that there are no women in Tianxian''s elder sister''s life.


    "Let me introduce you to Ms. Yan Ruhua, the manager of Jindu club."


    Wang Bailun stood up and seriously introduced the beauty to us.


    Boys secretly nodded, really charming and picturesque, beautiful soul stirring!


    Girls are eating, did not expect that the housekeeper here, turned out to be a man can hook the soul of the seductive beauty.


    "Don''t be polite to me, just call me sister Yan."


    Yan picturesque Chi Chi a smile, then took everyone into the club.


    Along the way, she introduced to you that the main building of the club has a total of nine floors. From the first floor to the third floor, there is a leisure sports area, with swimming pool, tennis court and bowling room. You can play freely.


    On the fourth to sixth floors, there is an entertainment area with top-level bars, KTV facilities, hot spring lobby for spa, and 24-hour service for various desserts and delicacies.


    "By the way, our chef here is a master chef, two wine mixing masters, and also the top wine master certified by Bacchus club. Here you can enjoy unique wine and delicious food!"


    Yan Ruhua knew what Wang Bailun had brought to these young people, so she sold the luxury of eating, drinking and playing to the extreme.


    Sure enough, girls like Liu Caiyi and LAN youyou feel like they have come to heaven.


    As a rare and noble profession, such as chef and winemaker, they usually can''t find a lantern and can''t afford to spend at all.


    Wang Bailun''s face also showed a touch of satisfaction.


    In fact, he chose here tonight not to please ordinary students like Liu Caiyi, but to welcome Mu Qingcheng and show his strength to Qiao Xiangxue and Ou Yangli.


    Just as Wang Bailun was about to ask sister Yan to open the top three floors, Yan Ruhua said seriously, "but remember, the top three floors must not be disturbed."


    "It''s all reserved by Wang Xuechang tonight. There''s still room for us not to play. It''s really disappointing." Liu Caiyi muttered.


    "Sister Yan must be joking with us." LAN youyou doesn''t care.


    Wang Bailun is embarrassed. He is a member of Jindu club. He has no ability to monopolize the private market.


    However, Wang Bailun was also curious about who was coming and was occupying the most noble third floor.


    You know, there are things below, and there are things on the three floors above. Moreover, it''s really luxurious. Even the selection of waiters is more strict than that of flight attendants.


    "Can''t I go up, either?"


    Embarrassed, Wang Bailun also casually laughed.


    At ordinary times, even if there is a big man coming, he can say hello, and then drink with him, even let him take the initiative to toast himself.


    "Wang Shao, I''m afraid not tonight." Yan Ruhua shook his head, "now it''s the original founders of the club, such as master Ba and master long, who are greeting a big figure. They told me that no one should disturb me until the banquet is over."


    Wang Bailun was surprised.


    Of course, he knows what "original founder" means, which means that the big guys on it tonight are the most influential members of Jindu club, and all of them are Chinese giants.


    His father, Wang Jing, is also the original founder of the club. Compared with these giants, he is a little immature.


    In order to prevent mistakes, Yan Ruhua also ignored his face, and even warned the public with a stern warning


    "You must bear in mind what I said just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even me and Wang Shao will not be able to protect you when something goes wrong."


    "I see."


    "We''ll play by the rules."


    Liu Caiyi, LAN youyou and others suddenly swept away the laxity just now. They were silent and nervous. Some people raised their heads and secretly took a look at the three brightly lit top floors, full of awe.


    There was a shadow in Wang Bailun''s eyes.


    With his current strength, he can say a few words even in front of such Chinese giants as Baye and LONGYE.


    Is the guy they are having a dinner party so terrible?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, at the moment, the big guys are not in the mood to amuse themselves. They are all sitting in front of a big round table, looking at the young man in the main seat, just like a group of children, listening to the kindergarten teacher''s instruction.


    And the person on the throne is naturally Luo Yu who was invited here tonight.


    Lord Ba and Lord long specially hold a banquet and invite him to have a talk. In fact, they want to know how Luo Yu plans to kill the queen of medicine and make great achievements in this imperial capital.


    This concerns their interests and their safety.


    If there is a conflict of interest with this person in the future, avoid it if you can. If you can''t avoid it, try to talk with him. No one wants to conflict with this person, just because he is Luo Xianyu.


    But Luo Yu doesn''t care about these, and doesn''t have the heart to show any grand plans in the imperial capital. After drinking two cups of luomankangdi brought by the Lord, Luo Yu takes out one thing and puts it on the table.


    Knife!


    Luo Yu put a knife on the table.


    This makes the big guys look tense immediately. What does he want to do?


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not demonstrating to you. I just want to know the secret behind the cold spirit sword. Who can tell me?"


    Luo Yu has a smile on his face. What he takes out is Han Lingdan, who is snatched from an Laozu.


    On that night, an Laozu sophisticated that it was a sacred object of the ancient Korean royal family, and Luo Yu knew that he was lying.


    This is clearly the masterpiece of ancient Chinese casting masters, and there is a huge secret hidden in it.


    Luo Yu came to the banquet tonight to inquire about its origin.


    "Has the immortal Master heard of wushendao?" After a moment of silence, Tang Wentao took the lead.


    "Tell me." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "It''s said that there are four ancient and modern books among Chinese people, namely the picture of the martial god, the sword song of Qinglian, the secret of eternal life, and the change of heaven and demons. This picture of the martial god is one of the four books. According to legend, it contains the mystery of the martial arts of" breaking the void ". For thousands of years, all martial arts and practitioners have wanted it."


    Lord long said: "it is said that the painting of martial god is hidden in several weapons. The cold spirit sword in the immortal master''s hand is one of them!"


    "I''ve also heard that Luo Gukuang, the" mad God "of the Luo people, and Shi''s" killing God "are two of the most powerful martial arts figures. They have already got two other magic weapons hidden in the" martial god map. "


    Lord Ba reminded me.


    Luo Yu is about to continue to ask questions. Yan Ruhua''s beauty comes upstairs. Yingying smiles and asks, "Wang Bailun, the eldest son of the Wang family, wants to come up and have a talk with you. I don''t know if he can?"


    The big guys look at Luo Yu and listen to him.


    Luo Yu drank coldly: "no see!"

 Chapter 653

    Being denounced by Luo Yu, Yan Ruhua is quite embarrassed, but he has no resentment, and even regrets asking for Wang Bailun.


    How can she not guess who the young people who are able to let the top leaders of the imperial capital, such as Lord Ba and Lord long, hold a banquet here? Except Luo Xianyu, who killed the king of Medicine on Wolong mountain half a month ago, I''m afraid she can''t find a second young person in today''s China.


    "Go down and play with your classmates. They don''t want to see you."


    Back on the sixth floor, looking at the confident Wang Bailun at the stairway, Yan Ruhua poured a basin of cold water.


    "Don''t you want to see me? How is that possible? "


    Wang Bailun has an incredible face.


    He is the first of the four young people in the capital, and he is also a young hero who has already taken power in the imperial capital. Even if he is a big tycoon like Lord Ba and Lord long, considering his future, he will give him two points. How can he not meet him?


    He forced himself to go up to see what happened. Two old men guarding the stairway stopped the way.


    These two old men have strong breath, and they are obviously martial arts.


    "Young master Wang, I''d like to advise you not to ask for trouble. You''ve bumped into the one above. Today is your father. I''m afraid it''s hard to be kind."


    Yan Ruhua said bluntly.


    At this time, Liu Caiyi and LAN youyou happened to go to the toilet and passed by. They were very surprised to see this scene. It seems that they can''t believe that their omnipotent national husband was still in the private club where they own shares when they hit the wall.


    When the two women found that Wang Bailun''s face turned black, they hurriedly bowed their heads and passed by, pretending not to see him, for fear of embarrassing their male god.


    "Well, when the one you mentioned comes down, I''ll see what he is. Even my father''s face can be denied."


    Wang Bailun was very embarrassed. He snorted and turned away. Just now, there was a piece of Rune paper hidden in his sleeve, which almost aroused his anger.


    "This guy turned out to be a master of art." Seeing him leave, his face is picturesque, and there is a glimmer of color in his beautiful eyes.


    Liu Caiyi and LAN youYou are also interested. When they return to the entertainment hall on the fifth floor, they don''t gossip about what happened just now.


    A group of students who haven''t seen each other for many years are having a good time. Some of them are singing and some of them are dancing. Even those who are chatting are still drinking.


    At the scene, a pastry chef was making exquisite and delicious handmade desserts for everyone, but the chef didn''t come out. Someone inquired. It turned out that he was busy making cakes for Wang Bailun in the kitchen.


    "It''s not like Wang Xuechang''s birthday today, is it?"


    A girl with short hair is suspicious.


    "Wang Xuechang''s birthday is July 4th. It''s still early."


    Another girl answered quickly.


    Just like boys who have a secret love for Qiao Xiangxue, most of them had Cinderella''s dream when they went to school. They fantasized that they could win the favor of Wang Xuechang, so they were very clear about his birthday.


    "Why did Mr. Wang invite the chef to make cakes?"


    The girl with short hair was puzzled. Nine out of ten girls were greedy. They wanted to taste the chef''s skill, but they couldn''t even see her face.


    "You don''t understand that. Who else can you think about who can let Wang Xuechang arrange birthday cake?"


    Zuo Jiaojiao came mysteriously.


    "Qiao Xiangxue?"


    Several girls cast their eyes on the cold beauty not far away.


    To be fair, Qiao Xiangxue was the only girl worthy of Wang Xuechang in those years, and I heard that Wang Xuechang almost pursued her.


    "You''re stupid, didn''t you say that our goddess is married." Zuo Jiaojiao was not angry, "guess again! First of all, it''s not Ouyang Li. "


    "It''s neither goddess Qiao nor Ouyang Li, isn''t it..."


    So a hint, a few girls immediately understand.


    "It turns out that the senior is preparing a birthday cake for mu Qingcheng who has not yet appeared. Oh, yes, I remember that Mu Qingcheng''s birthday is really today."


    A girl wearing glasses listlessly pierced this layer of window paper. For these single girls, it''s like someone pricking Cinderella''s dream bubble with a needle. It''s very sad.


    "Cinderella turns into a princess. It''s just a fairy tale after all." Zuo Jiaojiao shook her head and sighed, "just as we beauties don''t like the stinky hanging silk of working, no matter how enthusiastic and caring Wang Xuechang is for us, it''s still classmate friendship. It''s impossible to bump into any unrealistic sparks."


    Although her family is rich, with assets of more than one billion yuan, in the eyes of Wang Bailun, a wealthy family in Beijing, she is not Cinderella? She can''t even tie down mayor an''s son.


    "I don''t deserve Wang Xuechang, but I''m very curious. What kind of man made goddess Qiao abandon Wang Xuechang?"


    Liu Caiyi can''t help gossiping again. The phoenix of Mu Qingcheng hasn''t come yet, so she can''t escape Qiao Xiangxue and Ou Yangli to discuss Wang Bailun''s good match. Especially for the former, Wang Xuechang really liked her at that time, and goddess Qiao can''t know nothing about her, but she didn''t give him a chance at all.


    In the words of boys, it''s not scientific!


    "I wonder, too, that the two of them are not only talented and beautiful, but also well matched." The girl with short hair muttered.


    "Before I discussed this issue, Ouyang Li was angry with me, but I still feel that a girl like Qiao Xiangxue, who was born in a rich family, beautiful and arrogant, would never marry an ordinary man if she wanted to marry. Her object could not escape from the princes in front of me."


    According to Zuo Jiaojiao''s analysis, she had been chewing her tongue and guessed that Qiao Xiangxue''s husband was one of those rich princes such as long Shaoyun, Wang Cong and Huo Jieming.


    Around a group of girls straight nod, they feel the same.


    "I''ll tell you one thing quietly. Just now Caiyi and I went upstairs to the bathroom. We saw that Wang Xuechang was accepted by sister Yan''s enchanting beauty, but we didn''t let him go upstairs."


    After biting his teeth, LAN youYou can''t bear the nature of gossip and sells Baolai.


    "Is it true that the Wangs have shares in the golden metropolis? No matter how fan you are, sister Yan is just a part-time worker. Can she make way for the seniors? " It seems that the girl with glasses doesn''t believe it.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down and let the seniors hear you. Be careful to throw you out. "


    Liu Caiyi hissed, but she was also a good gossip. She took the opportunity to whisper:


    "What you and I have seen with our own eyes can be fake."


    "You don''t know. At that time, Wang Xuechang''s face was black with anger. The woman said that there seemed to be a very terrible big man, the father of Wang Xuechang, who couldn''t resist."


    Just as the girls were chattering and gossiping, a Manying and a gentlemanly looking man quietly appeared at the door.


    The girl was as beautiful as Ouyang Li. She was tall, wearing a chiffon skirt, white gloves and a noble hat. The diamond necklace on her pink neck was shining in the light. It seemed that every diamond was real.


    Her first impression is that she is rich and charming, just like a noble princess born in the imperial family!


    Liu Caiyi, LAN youyou and Zuo Jiaojiao, who are in the gossip, are all quiet.


    "Mu Qingcheng!"


    Then the girls screamed.


    Who else can be the most luxurious and beautiful woman who comes in at the moment, except the richest daughter who was the most generous, never reasonable and loved and hated?

 Chapter 654

    Liu Caiyi, Zuo Jiaojiao, LAN Youyou, these girls, immediately tasted.


    They know in their hearts that when Mu Qingcheng comes, not only will they be robbed of all the limelight by this girl, but even Wang Xuechang, Qiao Xiangxue and Ouyang Li will be submerged by the light.


    Mu Qingcheng''s most enviable skill in their memory is three words - buy!


    But she always has a way to get what Mu Qingcheng wants. Who can make her the richest lady in China? In today''s society, money is almost omnipotent, so mu Qingcheng can call the wind and rain at any time.


    Take the diamond necklace that she wears around her neck today as an example. I''m afraid it''s the booty of a large auction. If you tell the price, it can make the boys spit blood and make the girls faint with envy.


    Mu Qingcheng used to be a very difficult girl among her classmates. At this moment, no matter boys or girls, there is no one to greet her. We mainly don''t like to be despised by her.


    "Qing Cheng, you are back."


    Fortunately, Ouyang Li got up and said hello, which didn''t make the atmosphere completely cold.


    "Well."


    Mu Qingcheng nodded slightly and was indifferent to Ouyang Li. As for the other students, as before, they couldn''t even enter her eyes.


    She walked into the entertainment hall as if there were no one else, without squinting. All the other students around, boys and girls, seemed to have become the air in front of her.


    She went straight to Ouyang Li''s side, but her arrogant eyes fell on the cold beauty beside her. She said with a smile: "Xiangxue, I heard that you are married. Congratulations. This is a little token I brought back from abroad. I know you never accept other people''s gifts easily, so I give it to the baby in the future."


    She even took the initiative to Xiangxue Daoxi, but also took out a small box, opened it and put it in front of Xiangxue.


    It''s a safety buckle for children. It''s all over the street, but it seems to be made of glass, a kind of Imperial Green.


    As soon as this gift was sent out, Qiao Xiangxue made a big red face. Even before she got rid of the eight characters, she gave her a gift for her baby. What do you think?


    "Thank you


    Qiao Xiangxue shyly accepted this idea. She seldom received gifts in the past, but today she can''t help making an exception.


    It''s not that she is greedy for the value of this jade, but what Qingcheng said just now makes her shy and full of hope that she can use it as soon as possible


    Although the girls around have long been used to Mu Qingcheng''s extravagance, they are still fooled by this scene. Half a sound later, several girls who are pregnant or have children are envious.


    They get up early and work in the dark to earn milk powder money to support their children. If they get such a generous gift, the whole family won''t have to worry about it for the rest of their lives!


    Ouyang Li chuckles. Those who don''t care can get it, but those who want can''t get it.


    However, Ouyang Li understood that it was not an impulse for mu Qingcheng to give Xiangxue a gift. At that time, Xiangxue was the only girl among her classmates who could make this proud girl face up to her.


    Xiang Xue was born into a rich family, but she refused to rely on her family to make a living. Instead, she went out alone and had a good head in business, which made Mu Qingcheng admire.


    Pop~~


    Suddenly, the lights in the entertainment hall went out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is there a power cut?"


    Just when we thought it was a power failure, a fire lit up in the corridor. Wang Bailun and the chef, pushing the car, came. The light was just the candle on the cake.


    The cake has more than ten layers, and the whole body is crystal transparent. When it''s pushed over, it''s like a burning Crystal Tower.


    ¡°HappyBirthdaytoYou¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the hall of Dolby around the influence, also sounded a happy birthday song.


    After counting the breath, the light finally came on again.


    "Happy Birthday


    Wang Bailun has changed into a tuxedo, wearing a Patek Philippe on his wrist, just like a European noble Baron, stooping forward a gentleman, elegant.


    "Miss Qingcheng, this is a birthday cake that Mr. Wang specially asked me to make for you. My name is Fei. I''m a second-class chef certified by the Chef Association. I''m good at Chinese and Western pastry. I choose top-grade cocoa beans and royal jelly for this cake..."


    The chef surnamed Fei also introduced his exquisite and delicious cake.


    "Wow!"


    Around the boys and girls, very cooperate with the scream.


    Those single girls, with little stars in their eyes, were envious and lost.


    Up to now, it is obvious that Wang Xuechang really wants to chase Mu Qingcheng.


    Such a romantic and grand surprise, if it were them, they would definitely get married!


    However, Mu Qingcheng was neither moved nor surprised, and even disapproved.


    "How much does it cost you to make this cake?" She asked the chef jokingly.


    "Hundreds of thousands of materials, plus my cooking skills and fame, are worth one or two million."


    Chef Fei was in a daze, a little exaggerating.


    "It''s five million. Keep the change." Mu Qingcheng took out his checkbook and quickly wrote one and threw it to him.


    The atmosphere solidified instantly.


    "Qing Cheng, why?" Wang Bailun was puzzled. "I heard that you are flying here tonight. You are in a hurry. You can''t even care about your birthday. So I prepared this cake for you and want to celebrate your birthday with my classmates. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Around Zuo Jiaojiao, Liu Caiyi, LAN youyou and other girls, the same incomprehensible, even angry.


    "Mu Qingcheng''s move is too much, and it has hurt Wang Xuechang''s heart." The girls with glasses are all red.


    However, Mu Qingcheng looked cold and hummed: "with my character and financial resources, every year, I will make an earth shaking birthday, but this year is an exception. I don''t care about my birthday, so I fly back to China in a hurry. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Wang Bailun was stunned, and his face changed slightly. He understood, "I understand, because Uncle Mu just passed away. I''m sorry, I didn''t consider that. Please forgive me and listen to me..."


    "That''s just one of the reasons."


    Mu Qingcheng interrupted coldly.


    "What''s the main reason?" Wang Bailun asked in a low voice. He was overwhelmed by the series of reactions of Mu Qingcheng.


    "The main reason is that I''m in a hurry to come back and see someone." Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes are inexplicable.


    "Who?" Wang Bailun wondered who could make this beautiful woman on Jinshan even have a birthday, so he hurried back to meet her.


    You know, Mu Qingcheng, the only daughter of Mu Shoufu, is dead now. However, she inherits all of Mu Shoufu''s family property. It''s not too much to say that she is sitting on Jinshan mountain. This is why Wang Bailun did not hesitate to pursue it enthusiastically.


    "The husband of my life." Mu Qingcheng''s pretty face turned red and her eyes were firm. "My father and uncle Mu were both killed by the king of medicine. Before, I made a poison oath in front of my father''s and uncle Mu''s Lingtang. Who can help me kill the king of medicine? No matter he is rich, poor, old, weak or disabled, I will marry him!"


    This remark made all the students silly.


    Wang Bailun was also stunned. The gentleman who came in with Mu Qingcheng also flashed a chill in his eyes!

 Chapter 655

    The words of the Golden Phoenix girl stunned all the students.


    It''s unexpected that the daughter of the richest Chinese is eager to marry herself out when she comes back to China this time.


    Peng Hui, Gong Xin and other boys were immediately very tasty.


    "Mu Qingcheng finally wants to get married."


    "I don''t think she''ll look down on men all her life."


    Just like girls love to dream of Cinderella, when they were studying in the past, they were big boys who had fantasized about Mu Qingcheng.


    Mu Qingcheng is not only born beautiful and hot, the most important thing is that she is mu HaiYan''s only daughter. Mu Haiyan used to be the richest man in China, and her asset scale is estimated by hundreds of billions of dollars. If anyone can marry this girl, she will make as much money as if she was called by the emperor''s daughter to be his son-in-law. She will be rich and enjoy endless wealth all her life!


    It''s a pity that this girl was born to be very strong and arrogant towards men. Many rich princes, aristocratic families and tycoons chased her, but they were all disappointed.


    But then again, since Mu Qingcheng dared to say that in public, it didn''t seem like a joke.


    We are more curious about what kind of man made her change her mind.


    "Qing Cheng, I heard from you just now that your father was in trouble. I''m sorry for your change." By comforting the girl, Liu Caiyi put in a word.


    "Qingcheng said just now that Mr. Mu Haiyan was murdered. Has the murderer been arrested?" LAN youyou is curious.


    "Needless to say, the police in North America are so efficient, with the FBI and CIA on top. Even if they are international terrorists, they must be brought to justice, right?"


    A boy whose family settled in Chicago boasted triumphantly.


    His parents immigrated very early, and he still retains his Chinese nationality. Originally, he wanted to return home after graduating from Harvard to enjoy the treatment of world-class elites and make great achievements. Naturally, he was not as satisfied as Liu Caiyi. As a result, the quality of Chinese people was low, the efficiency of enterprises and governments was low With a series of rebellious mentality, such as poor vision, he plans to immigrate to North America all his life in the near future.


    He thought that he could find a common language with Mu Qingcheng, and even get Mu Qingcheng''s appreciation. He directly arranged for the boss of a listed company to be his boss. However, Mu Qingcheng glanced at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    "If those guys from the FBI and CIA are in charge, do I still need to take this oath?"


    Mu Qingcheng has no good airway.


    "Qing Cheng, is it really the king of medicine who did harm to Uncle mu?"


    Wang Bailun''s face is unbelievable. Just now the whole city has explained the point, but these guys didn''t flatter him to the point.


    "Who is the king of medicine? It sounds like a big bull in a fantasy novel. " LAN youyou is suspicious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The king of medicine is not something ordinary people like us can criticize. Be careful with your head!" Her husband, Peng Hui, is very secretive.


    "How terrible is it?" Liu Caiyi gave a pep talk.


    "The king of medicine is a venerable antique in the Chinese world. It is said that he has lived for hundreds of years. No one can rival him in alchemy and Daoism. The experts call him the double elites of alchemy and Daoism."


    Her boyfriend Gong Xin has also heard some rumors in the market, and immediately reminded her.


    "Qing Cheng, the king of medicine is not an ordinary person. I think you have to take a long-term view on revenge. Otherwise, you can come back with me tonight. My father and the elders in my family are quite clear about Dan Dao, Dao FA and Wu Dao. Let them have a look at it for you."


    Among these students, Wang Bailun himself is a deep-seated monk. When he heard that the man who killed Mu Shoufu was a famous medicine king in Taoism and Taoism, Wang Bailun was also shocked, but he was a little proud.


    He knows the power of the king of medicine better than anyone present. It can be said that it''s an old antique in the Chinese world that can''t be shaken. Even his father Wang Jing, Ba ye and long ye can''t be provoked.


    With Mu Qingcheng''s ability as a little girl, he can''t get revenge, but in this way, he can rely on the Wang family''s inside information to get this little girl step by step.


    "Bailun, you should be abroad these two days, too?"


    However, on Mu Qingcheng''s pretty face, he showed his disdain and sneer.


    In terms of talent, skill and communication skills, she is conceited that she is very rare among girls. Qiao Xiangxue, the cold beauty, can compete with her.


    Does she know what Wang Bailun is thinking?


    "Yes, I''ve been on a business trip in Europe these two days, and I just returned home this morning. It seems that something big has happened in China these days, isn''t it?"


    Wang Bailun gave a dry smile.


    "No wonder you don''t even know that the king of medicine is dead."


    Mu Qingcheng scoffed.


    "What? Is the king of medicine dead? "


    Wang Bailun was shocked, and Peng Hui, Gong Xin and other boys around him were also shocked.


    In the folklore they heard in the past, the king of medicine was high above, just like a living immortal.


    "Qingcheng, you said just now that you are in a hurry to go back to China to meet someone, isn''t it..." Wang Bailun suddenly woke up and connected Mu Qingcheng''s words about looking for her husband. He understood everything.


    "Yes, the one I want to marry when I return home this time is Luo Xianyu, who killed the old dog of the medicine king for me!"


    Mu Qingcheng gritted her teeth. Before, countless people around her like Wang Bailun told her how terrible the king of medicine was. She thought that she would never get revenge in her life!


    "Luo Xianyu?" Wang Bai Lun frowned. Although he has been on business in Europe recently, he has also heard of this rising star in the Chinese world.


    However, his understanding of Luo Xianyu is still limited to a few months, when Luo Xianyu swept the list of heavenly kings in China.


    "Well, Qingcheng, don''t waste any more time with your classmates. Let''s go upstairs to find Luo Xianyu."


    The gentleman, who accompanied Mu Qingcheng, could not help saying although he seemed very upset about it.


    "Well, you can play by yourself. I''ll ask someone to pay later. I have something else to do. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you."


    Mu Qingcheng also has no patience. She knows that Wang Bailun wants to chase herself, but a man who hears the name of the king of medicine and is too scared to take revenge for himself, and wants to fool himself to stay at home for a long time, Mu Qingcheng will never like him in her life!


    "Qingcheng, you don''t leave. Listen to me, it needs to think twice."


    Wang Bailun, however, was very unwilling. He stopped the way and tried his best to dissuade him: "think about it. Luo Xianyu is so powerful that even the king of medicine can kill him. Most of the time, like the king of medicine, he is an old man who has lived for hundreds of years. Do you want to marry a bad old man? You don''t even know what the other person looks like or how good or bad they are... "


    "I just said that no matter what Luo Xianyu looks like, how old, weak, sick and disabled, I will marry him!"


    Mu Qingcheng is very cold. She has never seen Luo Xianyu herself, but it doesn''t matter any more, because she has made a poison oath in front of her father''s hall!


    "Qingcheng, stop!"


    Seeing that even Wang Bailun could not stop the Golden Phoenix, Qiao Xiangxue and Ouyang Li came over.


    "Here you are. I don''t want it."


    Qiao Xiangxue looks cold, even faintly angry, and gives the valuable peace button back to Mu Qingcheng coldly.


    "Xiangxue, why are you angry with me?"


    Mu Qingcheng was a little surprised, but at this time, the Party of the big men upstairs seemed to have ended.

 Chapter 656

    "Shh! Don''t quarrel. Those big men are coming down. Don''t bump into them. "


    When Wang Bailun heard that the scene had ended upstairs, he immediately and seriously warned these students.


    Immediately, everyone was quiet. The girls who were dancing and singing K also quickly turned off the stereo.


    We stand in good order, just like waiting for the big leaders to inspect. We dare not make mistakes at all.


    Before they heard sister Yan said, upstairs there are all kinds of tycoons from all walks of life in the imperial gathering, they are all famous figures.


    All of a sudden, everyone is nervous and excited, because we can see some big men who are usually superior.


    It was Tang Wentao and several family owners who came downstairs first.


    "Master Tang, are you going back?"


    Wang Bailun came forward with a smile and said hello. In the past, master Tang was really more powerful than him, even his father Wang Jing was polite. But last year, master Tang Chen passed away, and the power of the Tang family fell sharply. Now, as a young and old member of the Wang family, he has been able to have an equal dialogue with master Tang.


    "Bailun is also here tonight. It''s said that you''ve been doing big things abroad recently. Come to the Tang family when you have time."


    Tang Wentao can feel the rebellious in this boy''s eyes, but it''s always the case that people associate with each other. When you are strong, others respect you. When you are unlucky, others press you. Tang Wentao has long been indifferent to the ups and downs of these years. After a few words of greetings, he left with several family owners.


    Then came long Kunbao.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect that you were also on top."


    Wang Bailun showed a bit of surprise this time. Both the Lin family and the Wang family are old families in the imperial capital. Although the Lin family is not as good as the Wang family, Lin is an official general after all. Now that situ Gong has passed away, Lin''s status is rising. Wang Bailun''s status is not equal, so he can only greet him with the courtesy of his younger generation.


    Old Lin just laughed and recited his head. He left without saying anything.


    After that, there are many emperors and capitals. Their identities have gone beyond the scope of the boss of a large enterprise. They have huge energy, both underground and underground.


    "Mr. Xu, please leave. I''ll call on you another day."


    "Wenjiazhu, have a good journey."


    "Bai Ye, come to my house when you are free. My father misses you every day."


    Wang Bailun constantly greets these people, which seems to be a bit humble, but his strong communicative energy highlights the status of the prince of the Wang family, which makes the boys and girls admire him.


    The corner of Wang Bailun''s mouth also turns up an arc. He deliberately shows these at the moment, which is to show Mu Qingcheng his strength and save the girl''s heart.


    Although the Mu family used to be the richest man in Chinese, they have immigrated for many years. Today, their influence in China, especially in the imperial capital, is far less than that of the Wang family. For example, those big men just now don''t even know her. After all, women are changing all over the world.


    Later, a man with a huge aura came downstairs. Wang Bailun was very happy and said respectfully, "master, you are here, too!"


    Compared with Mr. Lin, Wang Bailun thinks that as a big three in Hongmen, the prestige of the master is even more amazing. Especially for mu Qingcheng, a Chinese who has lived abroad for a long time, it is impossible for the Mu family not to deal with Hongmen on weekdays.


    Talking with these Chinese tycoons, even if it''s just a matter of time, it''s also a matter of face.


    Sure enough, seeing Ba ye, Mu Qingcheng''s haughty pretty face showed a trace of surprise.


    PA ye also saw her this wench, and knew each other, but they didn''t communicate, just nodded to each other.


    After Lord Ba left, Wang Bailun had a strong smile on his face. He thought that the boss should have gone away. There could be no more terrible boss than Lord Ba who didn''t show up, because if he went up again, the road would have been closed.


    But at this time, a young figure came downstairs.


    See him, Liu Caiyi, LAN youyou and other girls big eyes straight.


    "Wow! What a handsome guy


    "Which big star is it?"


    "I guess it must be a male model."


    Even if these girls are married, they are still young. When they meet a handsome man, they are so elated that they don''t hide it.


    "Hi! Handsome guy, are you working as a waiter upstairs? Are you free tonight? How about I buy you a drink


    Left Jiao Jiao this wench, even have no shame not bashful of direct go up to chat up.


    Out of the shadow of lovelorn, left Jiaojiao completely figured out, since can''t find a love, then find a oneself like, and can tie the side.


    And to meet her preferences, first of all, she must be handsome. Generally, she can''t be handsome, and she must be handsome and cool. It''s better not to be that kind of Korean oba or little fresh meat.


    After meeting this man here, Zuo Jiaojiao suddenly finds that her requirements are not high at all. Even she didn''t expect that there would be such a handsome man in the world. So she fell into the enemy all of a sudden, for fear that she would be colluded with by several other single girls, so she would start first.


    Even if she is handsome, she doesn''t care about the other party''s job, talent and income. It''s a big deal. If it goes well, she''d better hook up with her directly tonight.


    In her eagerness, even some flower crazy rushed up, this man, but pushed her backhand to one side, without looking at it more, directly to Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Husband, are you done there?"


    Qiao Xiangxue also swept the cold on her face just now and came to greet her affectionately.


    "And you? It''s not over yet. Shall I wait for you a little longer? "


    Luo Yu shaved the cold beauty''s nose.


    "No, I''ll go. The cinema will close later." Qiao Xiangxue smiles and takes Luo Yu''s arm. Without saying hello to everyone, she directly accompanies Luo Yu to leave.


    The scene was quiet.


    Everyone''s consciousness immediately transferred from Mu Qingcheng to goddess Qiao.


    "Husband? Just now, goddess Qiao seemed to be calling the cold male god husband Liu Caiyi.


    "What''s the situation?" Blue yo yo.


    "This is Xiangxue''s husband. His name is Luoyu." Just when everyone was suspicious, Ouyang Li came to tell them.


    "Wow! So this is the husband of Goddess Qiao


    "The eyes of Goddess Qiao are really high and frightening!"


    "Yes, it''s really talented and beautiful. It''s just like a couple of immortals. If you go to play the idol drama of immortals, it''ll be a whole year."


    Liu Caiyi and LAN Youyou, who are Gossip Girls, are boiling with envy and jealousy. We didn''t expect that Yan value was crushed by goddess Qiao. For the male ticket she was looking for, Yan value was also crushed by goddess Qiao''s man.


    "It seems that we, goddess Qiao, are also the appearance Association." Gong Xin''s sour road.


    "I''m very curious. Which famous school is this young man graduated from, which young master of a rich family is better than Wang Xuechang?"


    Peng Hui deliberately looks for topics and talks about Wang Bailun.


    See once the dream lover, with a man out of the double into the pair, they these boys, no one feel comfortable.


    It also includes Wang Bailun who is now trying to pursue Mu Qingcheng.

 Chapter 657

    "Luo Yu? I have never heard of this name in the circle of top Chinese youths and youths. "


    At this time, even if he knew that this guy was seeking comfort from himself, he didn''t mind showing his superiority to Qiao Xiangxue''s man.


    Just left that boy, except appearance, nothing is better than him, so he felt that Qiao Xiangxue didn''t give him a chance at the beginning, it was a stupid mistake.


    Yes, everyone thought that he had been recalled by his family, so he missed the chance to tell Qiao Xiangxue, and the two people missed each other.


    But the truth is... At the beginning, he confessed, and it was because of the failure that he could not bear the humiliation. He returned home to take over the family business and vowed to make Qiao Xiangxue regret it one day!


    "Well! I also thought of her as Qiao Xiangxue. How noble she was before, and her eyes were just like this. She asked Wang Xuechang not to, but chose a little white face in a vase! "


    Zuo Jiaojiao was pushed away by Luo Yu just now and was ruthlessly rejected. Even if she knew later that this man was Qiao Xiangxue''s husband, she was also very angry. She lost her temper immediately and was not worth it for Wang Bailun.


    "In other words, if this handsome guy doesn''t even know Wang Xuechang, I''m afraid that in terms of family background, he really doesn''t deserve goddess Qiao."


    Liu Caiyi muttered seriously.


    "I''m afraid he''ll eat the soft food of Goddess Qiao, and in the end, goddess Qiao will suffer a great loss."


    Blue long a good friend heart, for Qiao Xiangxue worry.


    Around the girls, in the eyes of the small stars, also gradually dispersed, restored rationality.


    They are all people who have entered the society. In the concept of love, rationality has been dominant. Family background and income are the key considerations, so they agree with Zuo Jiaojiao.


    "I think Xiang Xue''s eyes are not bad. Based on my many years'' experience in traveling around the world, this Mr. Luo Xianyu can never be a vase. His temperament is deep and introverted. He is like an old fairy in the mountain and a Wolong in the sea. If he doesn''t sing, he will make a big splash!"


    But mu Qingcheng scoffs at the change of these girls'' attitude.


    Liu Caiyi, Zuo Jiaojiao and LAN youyou were not angry, but surprisingly they did not refute.


    Indeed, in terms of insight, they, even Wang Xuechang, are far from the Golden Phoenix.


    The girl came from the richest family in China and has been socializing internationally since she was a child. On her birthday, even the governor blew candles on her door. When she visited Europe, it was the Royal barons and noble wives who received hospitality at home. When the British princess married, she was invited to be a bridesmaid, such as the White House in North America, the Buckingham Palace in Great Britain and the Elysee Palace in France, She has been to parties. Naturally, all the people she came into contact with since childhood are the most powerful and influential people in the world.


    Wang Bailun was very uncomfortable. He carefully prepared for the girl all night. He didn''t hear half a word of praise from the girl. He didn''t even give a good look.


    And just now that boy, not only took away his once beloved, just passing by, he got the girl''s high praise, he really suspected that the girl was deliberately angry with himself.


    The gentleman who followed Mu Qingcheng didn''t look good either. He had been with Mu Qingcheng for a long time, and he knew better than anyone. The girl''s critical degree to men was beyond reason. No more than five young men under the age of 30 could get into the girl''s eyes these years.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that master Ba and master Lin are gathering on it tonight, and Lady Qiao''s husband is also on it?"


    At this time, Liu Caiyi said coldly.


    We all know what she means. Since the husband of Goddess Qiao is so nameless, there is no reason to enter such an occasion.


    You know, just now even they, Mr. Wang Xuechang, were turned away when they wanted to be familiar.


    "Well! Needless to say, that guy, of course, is working on the top, serving tea and water for the big guys, beating his waist and kneading his back. Otherwise, do you think the big guys can invite him over for tea? "


    Zuo Jiaojiao sneers. If she can''t get this man, she would rather destroy it.


    "Originally, Xiang Xue came here tonight and picked up her husband by the way." LAN youyou is funny.


    "Didn''t you hear that just now? They don''t plan to go back to their small world, but they want to go to the street to see a movie together." His husband Peng Hui joked.


    At their social elite level, it''s very low-end romance for couples to meet and go to the movies. If they don''t have money, they will just make do with it.


    "Oh, really? I''ll ask sister Yan to check back. If this gentleman really works here, I''ll let sister Yan be a hall supervisor for him. It''s not in vain for me to have a fight with Xiangxue. "


    Wang Bailun laughs with contempt in his eyes.


    Ouyang Li Mei''s eyes are watching downstairs. Her heart has gone with the wind. She doesn''t pay attention to what these guys are saying.


    Mu Qingcheng also ignored these guys and looked at the gentleman strangely: "Muling, didn''t they tell me that Luo Xianyu might come here tonight? Now the big guys are all over, what about the people?"


    "I don''t understand. Maybe they made a mistake. Gods like Luo Xianyu may have gone back to the mountains to practice and become lost."


    The gentleman named Mu Ling said with a perfunctory smile that he didn''t want Mu Qingcheng to see this man at all.


    "Wow! Why did you turn off the music? "


    "I was listening so quietly downstairs. I thought something was wrong."


    At this time, two well-dressed Bai Fumi rushed in with a smile. They were Zhou Yunzhu, Ying Xiue and of course Wang Dong.


    "Wang Dong, xiu''e and Yunzhu, why are you here now?"


    "Come on, dare to be late, give me three drinks, especially Wang Dong, you boy."


    All of a sudden, the girls got busy again and took the three to drink.


    "Cousin, what were you up to?"


    After a few drinks, Wang Dong looks at Wang Bailun strangely.


    "We are talking about Qiao Xiangxue''s husband." Wang Bailun shrugged, "just now we saw the legendary great living man. It''s not so good."


    "Not so much, senior, you are too tactful. In my opinion, it''s just a big vase. I don''t want to break through Qiao Xiangxue''s relationship with him now."


    Zuo Jiaojiao is drunk and groans.


    Liu Caiyi, LAN youyou and other girls, also slightly drunk, nodded with approval.


    However, then they found that the expressions of Wang Dong, Ying Xiue and Zhou Yunzhu were completely frozen, and even their eyes were filled with panic!


    "The old... Husband of Goddess Qiao, is here tonight?" Wang Dongzhan, trembling, asked everyone.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gong Xin is strange.


    "Did you offend him?" Ying Xiue asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t think so." Liu Caiyi recalled.


    Zhou Yunzhu was relieved.


    "Even if he did, he couldn''t do anything to us." Peng Hui shrugged his shoulders and pinched the knuckles of his fingers. He was a big man. He used to be a sparring trainer for black boxers, but he liked to hear about it.


    "What can''t I do to you?" Wang Dong looked at the old birthday man hanging on his face, "Da Peng, you''re the only one who can kill you with a finger."


    "Grass! You think I''ve been boxing for nothing all these years! " Peng Hui is very unconvinced.


    "Don''t you know who lady Joe''s husband is?" Zhou Yunzhu looks strange.


    "Who is he?" Wang Bailun asked lazily.


    "He is the invincible double Zun Luo Xianyu who swept the list of heavenly kings, killed the king of medicine, and moved the Chinese circle." Ying xiu''e scrambles for excitement.


    "What?"


    Wang Bailun''s face changed dramatically.


    "Luo Xianyu? Where is he? "


    Mu Qingcheng, who is making a phone call and blaming the informer, is also surprised to see what these people say.


    "Cough..."


    Just at this time, an old man came down slowly. Long Kunbao was injured. Just now, he left to use his skills to dissolve his drinking power. He was delayed for a while.


    "Uncle long!"


    Seeing the old man, Mu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes filled with tears, just like seeing his family, pounced on him.


    "Lord dragon!"


    Wang Bailun also rushed forward.

 Chapter 658

    Mu Qingcheng pours on long ye and cries. Before, her father Mu Haiyan had intimate relations with long Kunbao when he didn''t immigrate. Now his father has been maimed by the king of medicine. Seeing the old man again is like seeing his father.


    "Good girl, I''m so sorry. Your father''s Revenge has been avenged."


    The Dragon Master sighs. He treats the girl like his own granddaughter.


    "Lord long, Wang Dong just told me that the man who killed the king of medicine was Qiao Xiangxue''s husband?"


    Wang Bailun can''t help but ask seriously. He still doesn''t believe what Wang Dong said. How can a little white face younger than himself rival the medicine king who has been running for hundreds of years?


    "Well, Bailun, you just returned home today. If you don''t know the inside story, go back and ask the elders in your family


    Lord long said seriously: "Luo Xianyu has been in China recently, and no one can rival him. It''s him that I''m holding a banquet with Lord Ba tonight. When I went downstairs just now, you must have seen him, right? But don''t use his appearance to judge his strength! "


    Wang Bailun''s face turned white and he had a breath in his chest, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    It turns out that all this is true.


    Just now accompanied Qiao Xiangxue to leave that boy, is really the famous Luo Xianyu!


    "Wow! No wonder Xiangxue looks so happy now. It turns out that her husband is so powerful! "


    Liu Caiyi exclaimed.


    "Well, even so many big men have come here to entertain him."


    LAN youyou is envious. These girls don''t know who Luo Xianyu is or who is the king of medicine. They believe that Luo Yu''s status is extraordinary just because of the ostentation tonight.


    "In his eyes, the fame and wealth you are chasing are just floating clouds. Take this incident as an example, the huge family business of settling down has all fallen into his hands."


    "Even if I can suddenly take charge of the Ouyang family indirectly, it''s all up to him."


    Ouyang Li came and sighed.


    Originally, she didn''t want to say that, because these students and Luo Nan Shen are two worlds.


    "Home is in his hands?"


    "No wonder none of the young masters who settled down tonight came!"


    Peng Hui, Gong Xin and other boys take in the cold air. They have a better understanding of the undercurrent behind the Chinese world. Now listening to Ouyang Li''s words, they fully understand how powerful the husband''s wrist is.


    It''s really a place where they can be regarded as ants!


    "No wonder I can''t get into his eyes..." Zuo Jiaojiao has no resentment and resentment, only inferiority and helplessness.


    Such a man, what women can''t get, even those actress, model, all a word, someone will wash to bed, right? She left Jiao Jiao an ordinary white rich beauty, what is it?


    "So he is Luo Xianyu..."


    After crying, Mu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes are shining, just like two blue gems.


    She is a half breed. Her father is Chinese, but her mother is American. She has both the soft beauty of oriental girls and the sexy and enchanting beauty of Western beauties. At the moment, she looks like Alice pushing the door of fairyland.


    "This..." Mu Ling, who accompanied him, wanted to say something and swallowed it back.


    Just listen to the name, you know that his identity is unusual. His name is mu Ling, and he is the grandson of Mu qiudao, the God of war of qiudao. That''s why he is so close to Mu Qingcheng.


    For many years, he has been following Mu Qingcheng. The latter follows wherever he goes. If it wasn''t because he liked Mu Qingcheng since childhood, he didn''t have this kind of perseverance.


    Over the years, with the girl''s growing mature mentality and his unremitting efforts, the relationship between the two finally has the possibility of getting closer.


    But this time, because of the king of medicine, it seems that the gap between him and Mu Qingcheng has opened up again. He once advised Mu Qingcheng not to care about the poison oath made on impulse, but mu Qingcheng didn''t listen, so he had to accompany him back home to find his biggest rival.


    Originally, Mu Ling expected Luo Xianyu to be a bad old man. After meeting him like this, he might regret it immediately.


    As a result, he is not only young, but also so handsome. He immediately feels the unprecedented crisis.


    "Qingcheng, up to now, I don''t know what else to say, but I have to remind you that this man is married, and his wife is your classmate who you used to get along with day and night!"


    Wang Bailun''s eyes darkened for a moment, and suddenly began to laugh playfully.


    "Yes, Qingcheng, they are married, you..."


    Mu Ling is also excited. Qing Cheng can ignore this man''s poverty, old and weak, sick and disabled, but he has to consider other people''s marital status.


    What''s more, she is accompanied by a lovely wife. Qiao Xiangxue is as beautiful as a fairy. Even if she loves herself, I''m afraid she will be inferior. So even if she is persistent, people may not be willing to marry her, and Qiao Xiangxue is even less likely to agree.


    "Don''t say it. I know it."


    Mu Qingcheng gave a light drink. As soon as they were relieved, she said: "I made a poison oath at that time. I didn''t make any restrictions, negligence or fate. Since I swore that I would marry the man who killed the old dog, no matter whether he was poor or poor, old or sick, married or not, I would keep my promise. Even if he didn''t want me, I would follow him all my life."


    Hearing this, the two men covered their chest at the same time and almost vomited blood.


    Behind a group of students also silly, seems to want to say, Mu Qingcheng ah, Mu Qingcheng, this is to find yourself a knife, high sounding reason?


    "And I believe that sooner or later, he will like me!"


    Mu Qingcheng uses a silk handkerchief to dry her tears. On her cold and proud face, she reveals her self-confident demeanor and indirectly admits that she is ready to take over love with a knife.


    "No wonder Xiangxue was angry with me before. She was afraid that I would take her man away." She was laughing in her heart.


    "Don''t you forget that we, the richest lady, never give up what she wants. This time, goddess Qiao has met her opponent."


    Seeing her so confident, Liu Caiyi sighed.


    "Mu Qingcheng, please don''t worry. With my understanding of Luonan God, you don''t have any chance to succeed." Ouyang Li didn''t pour cold water on her.


    But mu Qingcheng didn''t think it was right. He put his arms around her and gave a bad smile: "Luo Man God? Ouyang, it turns out that you are also the enemy of Xiangxue


    "I didn''t!" Ouyang Li is ashamed and angry to death, sweet and beautiful face a crimson, how can she think of, a careless slip of tongue, let this girl grasp the braid.


    "Ouyang, don''t be embarrassed. Let''s compete fairly in the future and challenge Xiangxue together. As a sister, I can give you some help." Mu Qingcheng laughs. At the moment, he is a real grinding goblin. He wants to pull Ouyang Li into the water.

 Chapter 659

    "Go away, I don''t know you well!" Ouyang Li was very embarrassed and spat.


    The boys and girls were speechless.


    But a single girl seriously said: "it''s not strange, so dazzling God, if there is a chance, I also want to chase¡°


    Peng Hui and Gong Xin look at each other face to face. They are very unruly. From today on, Wang Xuechang, the number one male god in the circle of classmates, is going to abdicate.


    "Qing Cheng, you..." the long ye also quite helpless want to persuade.


    "Uncle long, don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind." Mu Qingcheng''s big eyes are cunning. "Moreover, uncle long seems to care about Yingying. That girl talked to me about Luo Xianyu a few days ago. She could talk all night and talk a lot."


    "This..." master Long''s face was stiff, which was a sign of headache.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Bailun and Mu Ling look at each other. Two men who have never met each other and are very powerful have reached a tacit consensus in this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    have a heavy snow.


    Coming out of the cinema, Luo Yu takes off his coat and puts it on Xiang Xue. They walk hand in hand on the snowy street.


    After walking for a while, Qiao Xiangxue suddenly stops, gently holds Luo Yu''s waist and faces him face to face, breathing. She can feel her breathing. Her beautiful face is full of breath. In her eyes, she mumbles four words: "attract bees and attract butterflies!"


    How clever Luo Yu is, how can he not know what she is depressed about.


    He held the cold beauty''s chin, lips almost close together, pondering and teasing: "Xiao Xiangxue, are you talking about me or yourself?"


    "Well..." Qiao xiang was very embarrassed when she was in the middle of the day. Yes, these four words are applicable to each other.


    So, the topic stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than a month since I came to the imperial capital. The Spring Festival is approaching.


    Luo Yu thought about taking Xiangxue back to Chenhai to spend this year, but his grandfather is still in contact with the Luo people, and has entered the final stage, and will have a clear result soon.


    In addition, Luo Yu has to deal with the matter of Renshu as soon as possible.


    "Last time I had a party with the elders of Lord long, they told me that the secret of" Wu Shen Tu "was hidden in the cold spirit sword. In addition, there are four wonderful books in the world, namely" the secret of eternal life "," the sword song of green lotus "and" the change of demons. "


    "I''ve retired from the performance with Tianshu, and these four books are unusual."


    Luo Yu is in the hotel, discussing these with Xiang Xue.


    "What''s unusual?" Qiao Xiangxue is curious.


    "Wu Shen Tu and Qing Lian Jian Ge seem to be related to Renshu, while Changsheng Jue and Tianmo Bian are related to Dishu."


    Luo Yu said frankly that the book of man and the book of earth in the world are too mysterious. Even if he is a chaotic fairy, he has many mysteries to explore.


    "Husband, do you mean that the ''Renshu'' found by the Renshu compass alone may not be complete?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is also very smart, thought of this possibility.


    "As a matter of fact, I don''t know if this thing can find a human script."


    Luo Yu looks at the small compass in his hand. Last time, he found a yuan soul in the valley of medicine king, and he is still one short.


    The remaining one is in the Luo nationality.


    So Luoyu will go to Luozu as soon as possible.


    Three days before the Chinese new year, Luo Yu takes Xiangxue to his grandfather''s villa, and his mother is there.


    We are discussing the major events of the huiluo people.


    "Xiaoyu, everything has been discussed. The elder asked me to take my family back to the ancestral place of the Luo clan to attend the annual meeting of the Luo clan and announce that I have come back to my ancestors in public."


    Luo Shuxiang tells Luo Yu the current situation and hopes that Luo Yu can give him an idea.


    "Grandfather, I''ve always wondered, what did you do in those years before you were expelled from the genealogy?"


    Luo Yu looks at his grandfather and says straight.


    The mother, Luo Taohong and other family members present were also attentive.


    For a long time, people have been very curious about this, but they are afraid that the old man will be angry and dare not expose this scar.


    "Because I lost my dart when I was escorting an important thing for the clan!"


    Luo Shuxiang sighed. Up to now, he has nothing to hide.


    "What is it?" Luo Yu asked.


    What my grandfather said should have happened 40 or 50 years ago. At that time, the traffic was not as good as it is now. It''s not unusual that important items should be escorted.


    "I don''t know, but later some elders who knew about it said that it was called" Qinglian sword ". It was an ancient magic weapon with a big secret hidden in it."


    Luo Shuxiang tried to recall.


    "Qinglian sword..." Luo Yu thought deeply. That night, Lord long and others told him that the "Qinglian sword song" in the four wonderful books was hidden in the Qinglian sword.


    However, Luo Yu is a little strange. If his grandfather had thrown away such a valuable thing, how could the Luo people just expel him and let him go so easily?


    The answer to the matter may have to go to the Luo nationality before it can be revealed.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the annual meeting of Luo nationality." Luo Yu''s eyes are burning and he has plans.


    ¡­¡­


    In an old courtyard on the outskirts of the imperial capital, Luo guying wears a purple dragon monk''s robe, his bun is set up with a jade hairpin, and the censer is misty in front of him.


    His face is like a knife, his eyebrows are like stars, and his appearance is similar to those of the male stars. He has been practicing Taoism in the immortal sect for a long time, and his temperament is like a banished immortal.


    "In this clan meeting, the main figures of the clan will come together. At the strong request of the elder and others, Luo Shuxiang, who was expelled from the genealogy, must have brought his family together."


    A Luo deacon, standing at the door, respectfully told these.


    "Will the old man''s good grandson, Luo Xianyu, whom you all fear now, come?"


    Luo guying smiles indifferently, as if mentioning the name of the imperial capital and even the Chinese world, which he despises.


    "I think... Will come." The Deacon wiped his sweat. During this time, Luo Xianyu brought great pressure to the top of the Luo family.


    "I wish he could come."


    Luo Gu Ying just calmly said a word, then waved to send this person away.


    With a wave of his robe, the door closed.


    "Don''t be careless, this boy is more terrible than you think!" An old, venomous and palpitating voice suddenly came out of his body.


    "No matter how terrible it is, it''s just human."


    Luo Gu Ying gives a cold smile and touches the cushion.


    Under his cushion, there were two letters.


    These two letters, one before the other.


    The previous one is from deacon fan and Deacon Qiu of Yuheng palace.


    The two deacons came to the secular world last time to choose their disciples. Before they left, they wrote him a superstition letter, which made him attach great importance to Luo Shuxiang, his grandson. They even bowed to flatter him, and claimed that he might be a semi immortal or a real immortal.


    The two deacons were far less virtuous than him, and their status in Xianmen was not as good as him, so he just laughed at this kind of nonsense.


    The last one is from Jiuxian palace recently. The writer is Murong Hou, the son of Jiuxian palace, who once made him very jealous.


    Unexpectedly, this time, marquis Murong asked him to promise him ten precious medicines and the chance to return to the immortal gate in the future to kill one person.


    That man is Luo Xianyu, the grandfather of old man Luo Shuxiang!


    However, compared with this mortal Luo Xianyu, what makes him think about day and night is where the "Yumo" and "Qijue Nu" are. Compared with Murong Hou''s promise, to kill the two, to get rid of the devil and defend the Tao, that''s a thousand year chance to go straight to heaven and get the Tao to become an immortal!

 Chapter 660

    On the night before going to the ancestral place of the Luo nationality, the ghost corpse Taoist unexpectedly came to visit, followed by a timid little old man.


    "Meet Master Luoxian!"


    Little old son is Xue San uncle. Last time he came out for the Dragon Ying Ying. He wanted to use the ghoul charm to fry perfume poison.


    "I almost forgot you, and you dare to come to me."


    Luo Yu sits on the sofa in the living room and greets them with a playful smile.


    "I didn''t know the immortal master zhenzun last time, so I bumped into the immortal master by accident. After careful reflection, I didn''t dare to escape. This time, I asked my elder martial brother to recommend me and come to make amends to the immortal master. I also prepared a big gift. I want to ask the immortal master to take me to my seat."


    Uncle Xue was in a state of panic.


    Now he still has a fire curse in his body. It can be said that this small life is completely in the moment of Luo Yu''s thinking. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, one day when Luo Yu thinks of it, he will set himself on fire on the spot as soon as he is urged.


    "Master Luo Xian, my younger martial brother is sincerely repentant, and he also wants to serve master Luo Xian in the future." The ghost corpse and Taoist priest interceded with each other.


    "What gift did you bring me?" Luo Yu asked calmly.


    "Immortal master, please have a look." Third uncle Xue and his elder martial brother looked at each other and handed up a simple long box.


    This box is very old and has the spirit of evil. It is mostly a burial object dug out from the tomb by the Tu Fu Zi.


    Luo Yu took it and opened it. He found that it was a golden scroll, which looked like the imperial edict of ancient emperors.


    And obviously, there''s only half.


    The other half was cut in the middle and split in two.


    "It''s something from ancient times."


    After seeing it, Luo Yu was slightly moved. It was before the age of Fengshen. Moreover, it had the breath of God.


    What is God?


    It''s the God bred naturally between heaven and earth!


    From the point of view of all creatures, the rarity of God is second only to chaos fairy, which can be regarded as the second level of congenital spirit!


    "Immortal master''s vision is extraordinary. It''s really an ancient artifact!"


    Xue San Shu is a little excited. He is good at knowing goods. When he meets ordinary people, he may think that this is a broken antique.


    "What does it come from?"


    Luo Yu looked at the scroll. Although it was divided into two parts, he could still see that there was a magnificent picture of a dragon swallowing clouds on it.


    Besides, this is an old dragon. It''s very unusual.


    Luo Yu was a sage of feather. When he was in Shangjie, he had seen Dragons of various ranks. The powerful ones were Canglong, Qinglong and zijinpanlong, while the weaker ones were Huolong, Panlong, Qiulong and Yinglong.


    But this old dragon has almost the characteristics of all kinds of dragon families, and the horns on its head, such as branches and leaves, are as many as 12 pairs, four pairs more than the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Although Luo Yu sleeps in an immortal cocoon in the long Shenhe history from flood and famine to God worship, and he doesn''t know much about what happened during this period, he can still judge that this is mostly an ancestor dragon.


    "To the immortal master, this is from the tomb of an imperial concubine in the era of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. It''s a treasure that my younger martial brother dug out of the ground a few years ago."


    The ghost corpse Taoist didn''t dare to tell the truth and told the origin of this thing.


    "This concubine was deeply loved by Emperor Taizong in the Tang Dynasty, which can be seen from her funeral objects. However, after many textual researches, I found that there was no record of this concubine in historical materials."


    "What''s more, there is no trace of this concubine in many funeral objects."


    "What''s more incredible is that there are no human remains in the coffin, but..."


    Uncle Xue was also stating the truth, but he kept it a secret. He was in a state of panic. He seemed afraid to offend the gods and did not dare to go down.


    "Go on." Luo Yu light way, "have me in, there is no need to taboo."


    "Yes


    Uncle Xue nodded heavily and said seriously, "there is no human remains in the coffin, only one that looks like a keel."


    "Immortal master, please have a look."


    With that, uncle Xue finds out the live photos he took in those years from his mobile phone.


    Luo Yu glanced at it and said, "it''s really the keel, which means that the person in the tomb is actually a dragon woman. From the bone pattern, she is also a Dragon Princess."


    "Dragon Princess!"


    Uncle Xue shuddered and sat on the ground in horror.


    The ghost corpse Taoist priest is also thirsty. Since he stole the tomb, my younger martial brother has been carrying it all these years. He has been in constant panic. He often has nightmares and is swallowed by an angry mother dragon in his dream.


    "What are you nervous about? She''s dead."


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "the dragon is a divine beast. She is a real dragon. After her death, she should have a golden keel. Within 50 feet, there is divine power around her. Even the Sanxian can''t get close to her."


    "But the keel you see is gray and rotten, which is almost the same as the skeleton of human beings. This shows that before her death, the essence of Longyuan was almost exhausted. Otherwise, you can''t steal her tomb with your way."


    Later, Luo Yu pointed out to his face and said with a smile, "this Dragon Girl''s name is long yuan. Originally, she had at least several thousand years of longevity, but her whole life was dedicated to a man''s good fortune. It was she who changed her life and accomplished this man!"


    "Li Shimin?" Hearing this, the ghost corpse Taoist priest and uncle Xue looked at each other and said the name by chance.


    "Li Shimin was not the crown prince at that time, but he was able to change the Xuanwu sect, kill his brother and win the throne, and create the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty. So it is."


    The ghost and the Taoist are thoughtful.


    "It''s really a spoony girl. No, it''s a spoony Dragon Princess." Third uncle Xue had a ghost in his heart, so he quickly said a good word of praise.


    Luo Yu ignored their feelings, looked at the scroll and said, "but it''s obvious that this thing has nothing to do with her. She is only responsible for keeping it."


    "It''s just like this," he said hastily. "I haven''t found out the life experience of the Dragon Princess, but I have found out a little about the origin of this scroll."


    "All kinds of signs show that it should be the relic of the Dragon King, and it may be related to the ancient four artifacts."


    "Is it?" Luo Yu had a good laugh.


    Although he didn''t know about this period of history, Luo Yu knew that the Dragon King mentioned by Uncle Xue was not the Dragon Kings canonized by the old son of the jade emperor after the reign of God, but an ancestor Dragon God.


    "Is it the thunder god dragon king among the four ancient gods, who are equally famous with the West Queen Mother, the God of fire, and the God of water?" Ghost corpse Taoist exclaimed.


    "Well." Uncle Xue nodded gently.


    "So it''s really possible for us to find the ancient artifact of the Dragon King?" The ghost corpse Taoist is excited. The four ancient artifacts are said to have the power to change heaven and earth.


    "But it''s half short." Third uncle Xue was helpless. "Moreover, it seems that this object is just the key to open the artifact. It''s still a mystery where the artifact is."


    "I know where the other half is." Luo Yu''s words are amazing.

 Chapter 661

    "Immortal master knows where the other half is?" Uncle Xue and Taoist ghost corpse are surprised.


    "Well."


    Of course Luo Yu knows.


    When he figured out the life experience of the Dragon Princess just now, he knew who the other half was.


    "The four ancient artifacts are useful to me. You help me get them. Let bygones be bygones, and I will not treat you badly."


    Luo Yu then bluntly asked them to help him find the old dragon king.


    Luo Yu can probably imagine the divine power contained in these four artifacts. It must have something to do with the beginning of heaven and earth. Maybe the three books of heaven, earth and man are the same thing. If they haven''t fallen into the hands of heaven, Luo Yu believes that the Jade Emperor must be looking for them.


    Of course, he has to start first.


    "We all listen to the immortal master!"


    They looked at each other and agreed.


    Later, uncle Xue was nervous and said, "but this eastern Tibet has been with me for many years. My ancestors of the Xue family have already known about it. They forced me to hand it over, but I secretly escaped..."


    "No matter who he is, I''ll help you when he comes."


    Luo Yu knew what the little old man wanted to say and made a promise immediately.


    "Thank you, immortal master!"


    Uncle Xue is very happy. When the ancestor of the Xue family learned about it, he was forced to give it up.


    That old man is not a good one. He is cruel and cruel. In order to keep his life, he even sucks the blood of the children of the clan. For him and his elder martial brother, he is afraid.


    But later he found his elder martial brother, who decided to let him give it to master Luoxian. In the words of elder martial brother, the old man is unreliable. It''s better to find an able man with both ability and credibility.


    Just because of the girl long YingYing and the life and death controlled by Luo Yu, he took the initiative to send her to the door tonight.


    "By the way, immortal master, younger martial brother said just now that this thing is only the key to open the artifact, but we still need a map to find the artifact. We can find out where the map is at one stroke."


    Ghost corpse Taoist immediately remind.


    "Where is it?" Luo Yu is curious.


    "Taoism, Luo people, and our top ten families in the field of surgery each have one. After years of discussion, we have finally reached an agreement that we will finish this" gathering of surgery "¡°


    The ghost corpse Taoist told: "at that time, the twelve forces will send two magic masters to judge the level of their fighting skills. Those who are superior to the others will be qualified to take away other people''s remnant maps and spell out a whole map to find the artifact."


    "Where is the so-called" art gathering "held?"


    Luo Yu inquired that the so-called "gathering of techniques" had been mentioned a few days ago. It was a bit like Huashan''s discussion of swords in the field of techniques.


    Because of this, in recent days, a large number of warlocks came around the imperial capital, all claiming to go north to participate in the magic gathering.


    Originally, it was none of his business, but since it was about the ancient artifact, Luo Yu would not be polite to anyone.


    "Because there are Taoists involved in this time, in order to eliminate the worries of the Shu League and the Dao League, the Luo nationality, as a middleman, finally undertook this gathering of techniques, which was held in the ancestral place of the Luo nationality on the first day of the lunar new year."


    Uncle Xue tells the inside story.


    Originally, there was no separation between the cultivation of Taoism and the cultivation of Taoism, but the alliance of Taoism and the alliance of Taoism had always been disagreeable with each other, so even if it was a top party, they all played their own games.


    In February of each year, the Taoist "Conference on Taoism" is held in April and may. As far as the scene is concerned, the threshold of the gathering is lower and it is more lively. However, the "Conference on Taoism" only invites orthodox practitioners, so it gives people a higher feeling.


    However, don''t underestimate the magic alliance. Some people with advanced magic power can''t stand Taoist''s moral integrity, but there are many masters of magic, and even immortals. Moreover, the magic is all inclusive, good and evil are not taboo, weird and unpredictable. It happens from time to time that Taoist masters are killed by magic demons.


    "By the way, immortal master, last time you killed the young master and the elder of the Yin ghost sect in Jiangzhou. This made the Yin ghost sect cruel. Their old master said that he would take revenge on you at all costs."


    Ghost corpse Taoist thinks of this, dare not careless.


    Even though Luo Yu is now carrying the power of killing the king of medicine, few people in the world of art and martial arts dare to challenge him again, such as those from Yin GUI sect and Ming Palace, they will not give up.


    It is needless to say that the hell hall is terrible. The Yin ghost sect is an old force in the art circle. It has been handed down for thousands of years and has a deep foundation. It is rumored that the evil god of the Zhen sect can protect it. Moreover, it is clear that it can''t fight. In the style of the Yin ghost sect, it will try to play Yin moves.


    "I know. Since they are thinking about me, when I have time, I will find the home of the ghost sect and go to the door to destroy it." Luo Yu said coldly.


    The ghost corpse Taoist priest and uncle Xue shudder. It''s worthy of being Luo Xianyu. It''s a sect that inherits the ancient skills. They all say that it''s impossible to destroy it!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    In the back hall of a Town God''s Temple suburb of emperor Du, several City God high officials are meeting under the light.


    "Have you heard from the third master yet?" A bald man in a leather jacket asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s no use avoiding the second master."


    "I can''t get in touch at all, and my family don''t know where he has gone."


    A few of the city god backbones here are very sorry.


    "Is this haunted? The City God, the law enforcer of heaven in the world, has lost two captains in less than a year. How can it be


    The second master was upset and patted the table. "Besides, the sixth master, who was so slippery, could not come to the meeting for an excuse. Don''t think I don''t know. The first captain of the City God who came into contact with Luo Xianyu was him. He was safe and sound, but the fifth and third masters who went behind disappeared. There must be something fishy here!"


    "The third master has not heard from Luo Xianyu since he led the team to enforce the law that night and captured Luo Xianyu. After that, the battle between Luo Xianyu and the king of medicine was still unstoppable, and the king of medicine was killed by Luo Xianyu..."


    One of the backbones was silent, and everyone knew what he wanted to say.


    It''s obvious that Luo Xianyu is at large, but the third master''s group has no news at all. It''s mostly because of something unexpected.


    Just then, a man in a fur coat came in with a pipe in his mouth.


    "Head


    "Captain!"


    The backbone of the City God, including the second master, got up in a hurry to greet him respectfully.


    "There''s no need to check. I came back specially to tell you that after that night, the city god Zijin order I gave to the third master had lost contact with me. This Luo Xianyu is not simple."


    It was the captain of the City God, the head of the law enforcement team, who dropped a heavy bomb as soon as he came in.


    "In this way, I''m afraid the third master has really met with something unexpected."


    "What''s the origin of Luo Xianyu? As a monk, he can''t even suppress the purple and gold orders of the City God."


    "It''s terrible..."


    A group of City God cadres are worried.


    "Head, how do we deal with this?" The second master came to take out the matchbox and light the pipe for the boss.


    "That''s all we can do!" The captain took a smoke, took out a piece of gold paper and put it on the table.


    "City God joint arrest warrant!"


    The backbones were surprised.


    "Yes, up to now, it can only be like this. Don''t write ink, just press the fingerprints."


    The captain urged everyone to go to the front hall of Town God''s Temple, and crawl under the God of the City God. As a devout believer, an old and mysterious ceremony began in the middle of the night.


    "Grandfather Chenghuang is on the road. The existing demons of Taoism despise Tianwei, violate tiantiao repeatedly, and abuse forbidden techniques. We can''t do anything about it. Please grant us the supreme power to capture this man..."


    They knelt down and prayed.


    After a long time, the city god like eyes a bright, two beams of God Xi, shot to the shape of the paper above.


    "Thank you, grandfather Chenghuang. Thank you, grandfather Chenghuang!"


    A group of people are very excited. The team leader carefully holds up the piece of paper, and his eyes are cold.


    "Hello, Luo Xianyu, it''s the end of the day!"

 Chapter 662

    On the morning of new year''s Eve, every family in the imperial capital is busy celebrating the new year.


    With Xiangxue, Luo Yu accompanied his mother and grandfather to the ancestral land of Luo nationality.


    The birthplace of the Luo nationality is also a paradise, located in the mountains more than 200 kilometers north of the capital.


    It''s about three hours'' drive.


    The car stops at the edge of the mountain. The next step is to walk.


    "What kind of society, still living in the mountains, in and out on weekdays, not too tired to panic ah."


    Luo Huanhuan is always complaining. Even if she accompanies her classmates to climb mountains in spring, she just climbs some small hills hundreds of meters above sea level. It''s estimated that it will take more than half a day to climb such a mountain.


    "You girl, usually let you exercise more."


    Luo Taohong laughs and scolds. In fact, seeing that the road is so hard, their elders also feel choked.


    "Take a drink and you won''t be tired."


    Luo Yu took the holy spring water on his body and took it out to his family to drink.


    "Give me a taste first. I heard that Dongyun Lingquan has been upgraded. I haven''t drunk it yet."


    Luo Huanhuan grabs it directly, smiling and lively.


    It''s been a long time since Luo Yu and Xiang Xue got married. Luo Yu heard from her great aunt that she went to Hong Kong Island to participate in the exchange of college students on behalf of the school.


    After a sip, she smacked and laughed: "tut Tut, the taste is really better."


    "Cousin, it''s not a drink."


    Luo Mu orange chuckles.


    "Xiangxue, has your stomach not responded yet?" After drinking the holy spring, Luo Huanhuan asks Qiao Xiangxue about the military situation, and looks at Luo Yu secretly.


    "No..." Qiao Xiangxue blushed. Recently, whenever she met an acquaintance, she liked to ask her these questions.


    "Xiao Luoyu, you won''t let your wife keep the empty room alone, will you?" Luo Huanhuan comes to ask Luo Yu for a crime.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak, looking at the Justice: "why did they not send someone out to pick up?"


    "Yes, Dad, Beihong mountain is so big that we are not familiar with the place. If we don''t send someone to pick it up, where can we find it?" Luomeng is also strange. She hasn''t been to the ancestral land of Luozu since she was a child, and she doesn''t know where it is.


    "It doesn''t matter. I remember the general position in my impression. I''ll lead the way. You follow me. Be careful of the slippery road."


    Luo Shuxiang laughs and mutters. Last night the elder said he would send someone to meet him at the foot of the mountain. How come there is no ghost now


    Fortunately, he knew the way. At about noon, he took his family over several hills and finally came to the area where he had been in and out of his ancestral land.


    Here is a volcanic crater zone, surrounded by rocks, many places in the hot gas and white smoke.


    "Wow! There are many natural hot springs. I really want to take a bath. "


    "Well, I would like to, but it''s too open and there''s no cover. We girls can only sneak in at night if we want to soak."


    Luohuanhuan and Luomu orange seem to like the natural hot springs and volcanic mud here very much. They feel that the minerals are rich here, which are good for their girls'' skin care.


    "I remember the entrance of ancestral land. It''s in this area. I forgot where it is. There''s someone over there. Let''s go and ask."


    Looking around, Luo Shuxiang couldn''t remember where he came from. He even felt that the environment here was quite different from many years ago.


    Just saw not far from a curtain waterfall someone, so they took Luo Taohong to ask the way.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Those people seem to be guarding here. When they see their family coming, they are on guard immediately.


    "Hello, my father''s name is Luo Shuxiang. We are from the Luo nationality. We come here to look for the ancestral land of the Luo nationality."


    Luo Taohong comes forward to say hello.


    "We are also Luo people."


    These people laughed.


    Among them, the young man in blue down jacket looked at them and jokingly said: "you are the luoshuxiang family. I heard from the family before. Today you will come to recognize your ancestors. I didn''t expect that you would find here so soon. Your nose is very effective."


    Hearing this, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Luo Shuxiang''s eyes. He understood that these guys, I''m afraid, were the elders who ordered them to go down the mountain to meet their family, but they were leisurely here, which made them spend a long time in the mountain.


    No, they all came. Luo Shuxiang didn''t want to make trouble either. He politely said, "I remember the entrance of ancestral land is near here. Please show me the way."


    "The ancestral entrance is under the curtain waterfall, but I have bad news for your family."


    The man in blue stepped back and casually pointed to the curtain waterfall.


    "What''s the bad news?" Luo Shuxiang has a bad feeling.


    "I lost the magic weapon that opened the waterfall and went in and out of the ancestral place just now. Now, we can''t even get in ourselves!"


    The man in blue was full of regret, with a trace of cynicism in his eyes.


    Around the old and young men and women, the same smile fun.


    "What about that?" Luo Taohong''s face was stunned.


    Although there are volcanoes here, it''s not a cold thing to hang them here.


    What''s more, their family came early in the morning and climbed the mountain for half a day. They didn''t even bring dry food with them. Now they are all hungry and waiting to have lunch in their ancestral land.


    "I can''t help it, but I''ve already sent a signal to the steward in zudi. When he receives the signal, he will come to pick us up. However, as you know, in the past two days, the annual meeting of the Luo nationality, there is still a gathering of skills to be held. I''m so busy that I don''t know if the steward has time to talk to us."


    The man in blue is not smiling.


    "It depends on my luck. If I''m lucky, someone will come out to pick us up in an hour or two. If I''m not lucky, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until the evening. If I''m unlucky, I once sneaked out to play and waited outside for three days, cold and hungry!"


    Next to a ponytail girl, alarmist smile.


    Some elders in luoshuxianghe''s family look ugly. They say that they have lost their magic weapon. It''s obvious that they are making trouble.


    "Where is the elder, I want to call him!"


    If he didn''t go down the mountain to meet him, Luo Shuxiang could bear it. He didn''t even let the door in. Luo Shuxiang couldn''t bear it. He immediately calmed down and asked to see the elder.


    "Oh, scare us with the elder?"


    The man in blue scoffed, "although the elder is in a high position, we are not the cabbage of Luo nationality!"


    "For example, my name is love, and I''m the patriarch''s own son."


    Blue man complacently introduced his origin, he turned out to be the son of the patriarch.


    "Her name is Ronnie, the granddaughter of the second elder." Then I pointed to the ponytail girl.


    "He is the Third Elder''s brother-in-law."


    "He is the nephew of the five elders."


    The boy introduced all the people present, and they were all related to the important people in the Luo nationality. This is obviously a challenge to Luo Shuxiang. He seems to want Luo Shuxiang to understand that even if he has the support of the elder, they are not afraid.


    "Mom, are you ready? We''re starving!"


    This side of the negotiations into a deadlock, Huanhuan but with Mu orange shoulder, together to complain for their stomach.


    "Beauty Love''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 663

    In the heart is also a joy, the heart said unexpectedly this bad old man''s family, also gave birth to two graceful pretty girls.


    He shook his head and went up to chat up: "Hi! Two beauties, there''s something wrong here, but don''t worry. I''m the grandson of the patriarch. I... "


    He is just about to introduce himself, and then take the opportunity to suggest that if two beauties want to have a big meal in the ancestral land, they have to marry themselves and say something nice to themselves. It''s better to promise to go out on a date after they come down, because he has not married a daughter-in-law yet, and the Luo people are a big family, so long as they are three generations away, they can get married.


    "Hum!"


    Look, he''s talking to a beautiful woman, a ponytail girl, and he''s very angry, with his hands akimbo.


    She is close to love as a child. Her beauty is superior in her ancestral home. In the past, love was quite obedient to her. But after growing up, she went out to play for several times, and began to be a little tired of her. She heard that the reason is that love saw the colorful world outside, especially those urban beauties, and felt that she was not beautiful enough.


    In the past, Ronnie didn''t believe that there were more beautiful beauties outside than herself and Xianyao sister. But today, she suddenly met these two fashionable and sunny beauties. She suddenly lost self-confidence. What''s more annoying is that love, a big turnip, seems to have been taken away. It makes her very angry. She eats very much. In her big eyes, she is hostile to these people all at once!


    In the face of Luo Fu''s chat up, Mu Cheng ignores it, and Luo Huanhuan pushes it away with his backhand. He is not angry and yells: "what''s the ghost of the patriarch''s son? Can you eat it? You can''t eat while you cool off. "


    Lov''s face turned black when he was treated coldly by two beauties.


    He is the son of the patriarch. In the ancestral land, all the younger generation usually want him to leave the ancestral land and go to the imperial capital. Luo Yongrong and other people hold him up to heaven.


    How did he ever suffer from this kind of anger?


    "Not yet?"


    He is about to be angry, Luo Yu pulls Xiang Xue to come over.


    Love was surprised to see both of them.


    First of all, Luo Yu was very angry. Wow, this boy dares to be more handsome than himself. Let this kind of person enter his ancestral land. Don''t those girls who haven''t seen much of the world lose interest in him immediately?


    However, after seeing Qiao Xiangxue''s face, this kind of jealousy left behind.


    "How beautiful


    Love''s face was dull and his mind was blank.


    He couldn''t believe that there was a more beautiful woman in the world than Xianyao''s sister.


    Luoxianyao is not only the first beauty of Luo nationality, but also one of the three beauties of many ancient Chinese nationalities.


    "This fairy sister, let me guess your name. You are Wang Zhaoqin, right? Otherwise, you are Bu Yunyan!"


    People in the ancestral area are rarely allowed to go out. This guy sneaked out several times and learned some ways to pick up girls, but the way is very old-fashioned. This way of chatting up makes Mu Cheng and Huan Huan despise him to death.


    Wang Zhaoqin and bu Yunyan, who are the three beauties of the ancient ethnic group, are the two.


    The results are available.


    He is the air in Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes. He doesn''t even bother to look at it. Qiao Xiangxue says to Luo Yu: "husband, I think my grandfather is in trouble."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, and without taking the patriarch''s son as a dish, he went over.


    Being ignored by such a beautiful woman, love''s face is even blacker. He feels that he has no face today.


    He stares at Luo Yu''s back with a sneer. In fact, the magic weapon that opens the waterfall and enters the ancestral place is on him all the time, and he doesn''t lose it at all.


    Originally, he only wanted to play with Luo Shuxiang''s family, but now he changed his mind. He wanted the family to be hungry and cold outside and would not go in tomorrow.


    Naturally, he doesn''t send any signals to his ancestors.


    On the other hand, after learning about the situation from his grandfather and aunt, Luo Yu turned to the curtain waterfall.


    "It''s just a water curtain. We don''t need to ask for help."


    After only one look, Luo Yu smiles.


    "He knows it''s a water curtain border?" Love was surprised.


    "Is he a wizard, too?" Ronnie was surprised, too.


    Then, under their incredible gaze, Luo Yu didn''t ask them how to open it. He pointed to it in the air, and a white light came through. The flowing waterfall, like a curtain, slowly separated to both sides.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a white halo shrouded in the import and export, then floating in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu greets his family.


    "This guy broke the water curtain barrier jointly laid by dozens of elders without the aid of magic weapon!"


    Ronnie exclaimed in the back.


    "You stop!"


    Looking at the Luo Yu family so easily found the ancestral entrance, and swaggered ready to enter, Luo Fu was impatient and ran to stop.


    "Little clan leader, what else can I do for you?"


    Luo Taohong sneers. She doesn''t believe that such a virtuous person can become the head of the Luo clan in the future. If so, it will be the sorrow of the Luo clan.


    "Well! You were rude to me just now. No one is allowed to enter the ancestral land without my forgiveness. "


    Luo Fu starts to make trouble out of nothing and insists that Luo Yu''s family make amends for him.


    He made a wink, those who followed him immediately surrounded up, unkind.


    Luo Taohong and the second and third brothers are in a bit of panic. These people seem to have great skills.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go!"


    Luo Yu greets lightly, and the family continues to move forward.


    "Well! Don''t blame us for being rude if we don''t have to pay a toast. "


    Luo Fu''s face was grim, and he took the lead to rush up.


    Bang!


    Before this group of people came near, the invisible magic power on Luo Yu dispersed like a shock wave. All the people who rushed up were blown away and fell into the pool under the waterfall.


    WOW~~


    Although there are hot springs all over the neighborhood, this pool is the only one that is cold. Moreover, when it''s freezing and crashing into the water, love realizes the harshness of winter!


    "This boy can do magic!"


    "Send a signal to the clan that someone has intruded into the ancestral land!"


    These guys flutter in the water. They are as cold as popsicles. They are very angry.


    But Luo Yu turned a blind eye and took his family to his ancestral land.


    Through the white entrance, a family suddenly came to a paradise.


    The scenery here is so beautiful that it looks green, old trees are vigorous, flowers are everywhere, bees and butterflies are flying everywhere, and the body is suddenly in the warm sunshine. It feels like stepping from winter to spring and summer.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful here! " Luo Huanhuan exclaimed, with stars in his eyes.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s like a paradise on earth, a fairyland on earth!"


    Luomu orange nodded straight. Now they understand why the Luo people don''t want to live in a big city. In such a quiet and beautiful place, they are tired of the reinforced concrete forests in the city. It seems that they will stay for a lifetime.


    "It''s a secret place. It''s completely isolated from the world. The climate, nature and scenery are totally different from those outside. If you like, I can give you some of these villas in the future."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly. Now he holds Yaowang valley. Besides practicing, he can also provide his family with a paradise like resort.


    "Who dares to break through the water curtain and break into the ancestral land of the Luo people without restraint?"


    Just when Luo Yu is going to take his family to go deeper, twelve figures with long swords suddenly come and surround them.

 Chapter 664

    "What a fellow


    Seeing this group of swordsmen rushing up without asking any questions, the whole family panicked and moved closer to Luo Yu.


    "Xiashi, I''m Luo Shuxiang. I''m also a member of the Luo family. I''m not trespassing. Please pass on the elder!"


    Luo Shuxiang gave a dry smile.


    "No matter who you are, it''s a felony if you dare to break into the ancestral land."


    "Now we''re going to take you down, take you back to prison and detain you, and wait for the family affairs hall to issue a trial. You''d better put your hands down and don''t ask for trouble!"


    "The elder is busy coordinating the clan association and tomorrow''s skill gathering. I have no time to talk to you!"


    The twelve swordsmen, with rebellious faces, were not in the same mood when they heard Luo Shuxiang''s report of his origin. They had to arrest the people first and then investigate slowly.


    "You all said that the elder is busy. If you want to arrest him, you may not be locked up for many days!" Big aunt Luo Taohong is very reluctant way.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    And the twelve stretched out their hands together, and took them up.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for them to get close, Luo Yu stamped his foot lightly and sent twelve people out.


    "It turns out that there is still a vicious stubble. No wonder it can break through the border and break through it!"


    The leader of the twelve swordsmen snorted and said, "set up the battle!"


    Immediately, the twelve men drew out their swords and formed a sword net around the Luoyu family.


    Luo Yu is funny. This sword array is really different. It has both the shadow of martial arts and the meaning of Xianmen sword. At first glance, it looks mysterious and complex, but in fact, it is sparse and ordinary, full of holes.


    With his family around, Luo Yu didn''t bother to tangle with them. He raised his hand and grasped the sword in the hands of the twelve. Then he broke free and flew into the air. Then Luo Yu stamped his feet again and all the twelve fell to the ground.


    Twelve swords fell down, just between their legs, just one inch short. These swordsmen can go to practice "exorcism sword technique".


    Twelve people are sweating and looking at Luo Yu in horror.


    Their sword formation has been instructed by Luo guying, the son of God. Luo guying has said that he wants to break the formation and subdue them with a move, unless it is a scattered immortal sword.


    Is this man a terrible Sanxian Jianxiu?


    "You can''t stop it


    At this time, a roar like the roar of an ape came. An old man, flying on the grass, swept over quickly.


    "Flying on the grass!" Luomu orange and luohuanhuan smack their tongue. Compared with Luoyu''s incomprehensible magic power, they are much more familiar. Martial arts movies are played every day.


    "Step on the gas, long-distance attack? I''m afraid he''s a king of martial arts! " Luo Shuxiang, who has practiced martial arts, is moved.


    Although the martial arts masters have been able to move with their feet ever since they became masters of Zong, they are just a quick or two.


    Even if you enter Zhenwu and become a Wuzong, you can only use the Qihai to lift yourself to a certain height to produce suspension effect.


    If you want to fly like the lightness skill in the movie, float on the water, come and go freely, and be as fast as a swift, at least you need the realm of King Wu.


    The old man, who looks a bit like an ape, came over and scolded the twelve swordsmen: "the elder has told you not to neglect your family if they enter the ancestral land. Just welcome them into the hall. How dare you make a mistake?"


    The twelve swordsmen looked at each other, and the leader said awkwardly: "report back to Mr. Yuan. It was Mr. Luo Fu who just sent a signal saying that someone broke the border and broke into the ancestral land..."


    As soon as Mr. Yuan patted his forehead, he just heard that Luo Fu and other young people sent by the elder dispersed and volunteered to pick up Luo Shuxiang''s family, so he knew something bad was going to happen.


    But at this point, he has no way to deal with him. After all, this boy is also the son of the patriarch.


    "Luo Shuxiang, I''m really sorry. It''s not the elder''s intention..."


    Mr. Yuan had to come in person to explain and apologize to the Luo Shuxiang family.


    "It''s not in the way. It''s just a misunderstanding." Luo Shuxiang is not entangled, and the other side polite greetings.


    "This way, please. I''ll take you to arrange accommodation and visit the ancestral land of the clan."


    Mr. Yuan smiles and leads the way. When he turns around, he can''t help but take a deep look at Luo Yu, and then at the frightened swordsmen on the ground.


    "Although the martial arts of these twelve swordsmen have not yet been established, they have been practicing the secrets of the Luo people since childhood. They have a tacit understanding of the sword array. Today, they have been instructed by Shenzi guying, and they have the ability to fight against the king of Wu. In front of him, he was defeated in an instant and could not withstand a single blow. It seems that... He is the most famous Luo Xianyu in recent years..."


    Along the way, Mr. Yuan thought to himself.


    "Who is the elder


    When Luo Shuxiang first arrived, he saw that the other party was powerful, but he was still very friendly and polite to his family. He immediately asked the other party''s background for fear of neglect.


    "I''m yuan Jue. I''m not a member of the Luo nationality. I''m a worshipper of the Luo nationality. I''ll live here."


    Mr. Yuan waved his hand and laughed. He looked like an ape. He was a bit ugly. Most people don''t get used to it when they meet for the first time, but he seems to be a cheerful person.


    "It turned out to be a worshiper. It''s disrespectful


    Luo Shuxiang showed a startled look. The so-called worship is a powerful role raised by a certain force. This kind of person is absolutely powerful and has extraordinary ability. The status of some worshippers may be higher than that of elders.


    In fact, if Luo Shuxiang didn''t have such a powerful grandson, he wouldn''t have been so polite to a little old man even if the elder told him about his identity and origin.


    However, after observing for a long time, Yuan found that Luo Yu never looked him in the eye.


    This makes Mr. Yuan very grumpy.


    "When you are young, you will be in high spirits! It seems that even my "chuanyunjue sword" is not worthy of any respect in his eyes. Ha ha! "


    He had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Yuan Jue!


    If the name is put in the martial arts circle, it will immediately cause a sensation, and make countless martial arts people pursue it and worship it. It is the martial arts aristocratic family, which should be shaken three times.


    The three swordsmen of China in those years included Ji Donglin, Yuan Jue and Li Liushui.


    Among them, Yuan Jue ranked second, and his fame even surpassed Ji Donglin.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that Luo Yu didn''t care about the legends of the martial arts world, and even if he knew, he would not have the slightest respect for him.


    Mr. Yuan took his family to visit many places in the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, and the scenery was beautiful. However, some places were forbidden areas, so he didn''t take them and told the Luo Yu family not to intrude.


    After that, he took Luo Yu and them to the canteen and settled the lunch.


    The food of the Luo people is not bad. Although it''s light, it''s all fresh seafood.


    "Everyone, you can have free activities in the afternoon. Except for the forbidden areas I mentioned, you can basically go there. Of course, it''s better not to run too far. The clan''s affairs are busy these two days, so try not to make trouble for them. I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead and get busy. Later, the Presbyterian Council will come to greet you personally."


    After that, Mr. Yuan took the family to the wing room and arranged to stay. After a few words, he left.


    At the same time, there is a Buddhist temple in the ancestral place.


    The environment here is quiet and the scenery is pleasant, but it is almost regarded as a forbidden area. When the company commander comes here, he has to ask for instructions in advance.


    Because this is the quiet place of Luo guying.


    The former deacon went outside again.


    "Is the family here?" Luo guying is closing her eyes.


    "Tell Shenzi that he has already lived. It was yuan Jue who personally received him. That man also injured the twelve swordsmen guarding the entrance." Said the Deacon respectfully.


    "Are you going to do it tonight?" In Luo Gu Ying''s body, the voice of resentment and old came out again.


    "Don''t worry, let him live one more day. I heard the owner tell me secretly that his grandfather Luo Shuxiang was the culprit for the loss of" Qinglian sword "in those years. In addition, there will be a gathering of techniques tomorrow. I promise to get the map of the ancient artifact for my family. I don''t want to be distracted for the time being."


    Luo Gu Ying opened her eyes, and in her eyes, she sent out a cold light that was almost real.


    "But as soon as tomorrow passes, when I find out where the green lotus sword is going, it''s the time for the boy to die. Be at ease. I''ll take revenge for you..."

 Chapter 665

    "Just walk around. Don''t go far."


    After Mr. Yuan left, his grandfather was afraid of the unexpected, so he told his family not to run around, especially Luo Huanhuan and Luo Mucheng.


    "It''s not a secret base. It''s rare to come here, and no one can visit it."


    Luo Huanhuan''s mouth is pouting. The scenery in the ancestral land of the Luo nationality is so beautiful. She and Mu Cheng don''t want to stay in the house and play with their mobile phones. It''s so boring.


    They want to ask Luo Yu to go out to play together. Among the younger generation in the family, Luo Yu is not bound. On the contrary, the old man will ask Luo Yu for advice on everything.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. Xiangxue is a little sick. I''ll take her back to her room first."


    Luo Yu knows what the two girls are thinking and sends Xiangxue back to her room.


    Luoyu and Xiangxue''s room is next door. When they come in, they close the door. Luoyu helps her to sit down on the bed.


    "Husband, I don''t know why. After I came here, I felt a little feverish and dizzy all over. Did I have the old problem again?"


    Qiao Xiangxue looks distressed. Although she enjoys her husband''s care, she doesn''t like the feeling of weakness.


    "It''s not your fault." Luo Yu sat down and said with a smile, "like Yaowang Valley, the ancestral land of the Luo people is a secluded place. It''s different from the outside world and has a thin aura flowing."


    "Isn''t Reiki a good thing?" Qiao Xiangxue embraces Luo Yu''s neck and her beautiful eyes are shining.


    "Aura is certainly a good thing, but now you are completely passive absorption, the body seal of the seven unique female origin, and the body does not coordinate, will appear many symptoms."


    "Come on, lie down and I''ll give you some guidance."


    Luo Yu smiles and helps her lie down.


    Now Luo Yu has found a problem. Qijue Nu is a chaotic fairy who was born earlier than herself. After her reincarnation, she doesn''t need to work hard. At a certain time, Taoism will continue to improve.


    To put it bluntly, it''s self-cultivation!


    Her immortal body can absorb the essence of the sun and moon and the aura around her.


    "Do you need to undress?"


    Qiao Xiangxue lay down, and Gu Ling blinked strangely.


    "Not yet." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s what we need in the future..." Qiao Xiangxue jueli blushed on her cheek.


    "I won''t be lenient to you when I need to." Luo Yu evil spirit a smile, tease a way.


    "Oh." Qiao Xiangxue noncommittal voice, clearly is very shy, because this man is his husband, she had a trace of inexplicable and shy expectations.


    Although she didn''t need to take off her clothes, Luo Yu''s fingers did need to look for acupoints on her body and keep swimming in the process of dredging her aura and activating her meridians.


    So, this process is just like Luo Yu touching her bones that night, full of gorgeous fragrance.


    Xiangxue, in particular, is constantly feeling bursts of heat and numbness.


    Her silver teeth bit her lips slightly. After a while, her face turned red and her eyes looked like two autumn waters. She tried her best to resist the impulse of struggle, just like a cold fairy who fell into the world of mortals. She was shy, soft and touching.


    "Husband... I want to tell you something..."


    Her voice is also exhaled, soft and light, and has something to say.


    "Go ahead." Luo Yu gives her a busy look.


    "What I want to tell you is... It seems that your sanbaolong elixir has some effect, like now... When you touch me again... Even the power of the seal in my body doesn''t seem to obey my control as before..."


    She wriggled, blushed with a bit of joy, and implied that once Luo Yu had intimate contact with her, the seven unique goddess power sealed in her body would break out uncontrollably. Now this situation has obviously improved.


    Even Luo Yu is in a state of mind when he hears the words. During this period of time, the most extraordinary move he can do to Xiao Xiangxue is to pull her hands, hug her, and kiss her mouth at most. Every time he kisses this cold beauty, he can feel the feedback of her struggle, resistance and obedience.


    Luo Yu understands that the struggle and resistance is not the original intention of Xiang Xue, but the will of Qi Jue nu.


    After Luo Yu''s hesitation, he couldn''t help laughing: "it shows that you are slowly taking back the control of your body and divine power from your original will


    "So..."


    Qiao Xiangxue vaguely understood, deep in her beautiful eyes, full of sentimental hope, eager to conquer that will and control everything.


    "Well, I''ve helped you to dredge some inner ways. You can absorb the aura around you smoothly. You may be a little sleepy in the process. Lie down and have a rest. I''ll call you for dinner."


    Luo Yu gets up and says with a gentle smile that he understands Xiang Xue''s mind. But as a man and a feather saint, he should consider the overall situation and fully consider Xiang Xue''s past and present life.


    The seven Jue women''s will to seal this in those years must have their own original intention. He can''t just take a moment''s pleasure and destroy Xiangxue.


    Gently close the door to leave, Luo Yu from next door, is about to enter the house to ask grandfather and mother what plan, then noticed that on the roof, there is a person sneaking in eavesdropping.


    "Do the Luo people dare to watch us?"


    Luo Yu''s face is cold, and he doesn''t scare the snake. He disappears in the same place out of thin air.


    On the roof, this is an 18-9-year-old girl, petite, lying there, listening to the conversation below.


    Her camouflage technique is very skillful, almost integrated with the color of the roof, a little Japanese ninja flavor.


    "Have you heard enough? Who sent you? " Luo Yu is silent and appears behind her with a cold hum.


    "No! Found out


    The little girl panicked, and then just like a little mouse, she went straight away along the eaves without looking back at Luo Yu. She was very experienced and obviously not the first time to do this kind of thing.


    "Still want to run?"


    Luo Yu hummed. Although this is the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, Luo Yu had no scruples and resolutely pursued it.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl''s hiding place is not far from the wing room.


    When Luo Yu arrived, she had already escaped into an elegant courtyard full of cherry blossoms, and slipped into a room through the back door.


    Luo Yu hesitates and enters through the main gate.


    He knows that there are others in the room. Luo Yu guesses that he may be behind the thief, so he''s not polite.


    At the moment, the house is steaming.


    Behind the screen, there was a small bath, from which the heat came out and filled the room.


    There is a raised water outlet on the wall. The hot spring water from outside is flowing down.


    The bath pool is covered with peach petals, and the fragrance is overflowing. A snow-white Miaoman figure is bathing in it.


    She is very tall. She is afraid to be 1.75 meters tall when she stands up. Many boys will feel ashamed in front of her. Besides, she is not only tall, but also plump, just like a Siberian woman. However, what falls in the water is a long black hair.


    The face was soul stirring, and the facial features were as delicate as a fairy. However, the gorgeous face, though not cold and gorgeous, was a kind of natural indifference, as if it had never been touched by smoke, just like a lotus in water.


    There is a couplet on the side wall.


    The inscription is:


    There is no tree in Bodhi, nor is the mirror a platform.


    Buddha''s nature is always pure. Where is the dust!


    These four poems are the most appropriate portrayal of the owner of this room.


    Patta!


    Luo Yu pushed the front door and entered. Behind him, a flustered girl just changed her clothes and slipped out.


    WOW~~


    The woman in the water stood up.


    "Butterfly, is that you? Bring me a towel. "


    The woman spoke.


    "Yes, miss."


    The girl named Xiaodie looks at the front door with her mouth curled up.


    "You dare to chase me, you are finished, hee hee..."

 Chapter 666

    "Here you are, miss!"


    Butterfly quickly took a towel and came to the bath pool.


    The woman in the water is about to take the towel. Suddenly, the screen is pulled away from the front. A strange man, Leng Jun, suddenly appears in front of her.


    "Men?"


    Her beautiful eyes suddenly widened and widened. Her eyes were like two clear lakes. They were calm on weekdays, but now they were sparkling, rippling and calm. At the same time, her mind trembled and lost the ability to think.


    "Ah!! Miss, there''s a silver thief breaking in! "


    Little butterfly released the prepared scream, but her expression was very exaggerated because she exerted too much force. Moreover, her big black eyes were obviously filled with schadenfreude.


    But soon she was stunned.


    In this situation, the most beautiful woman in the world is standing there like petrified, but this man, with a calm look, has no waves on his face, and even his eyes, never go to spy on the beauty of the young lady, but coldly stare at himself.


    Little butterfly felt extremely incredible.


    Is this guy still a man? Miss Xianyao is the first beauty of Luo nationality. She is so pure that she can''t tempt him. She still stares at herself, and her eyes are so cold that she is afraid!


    Luo Xianyao, who is in a state of consternation, is also slightly stunned. Her inner panic is actually the moment when she looks at the man''s eyes. For a moment, she calms down.


    This man''s eyes, clear, deep, indifferent, focused, not a little dirty!


    However, even if the man didn''t pay attention to himself, he was as holy as her, and then he was flustered again.


    At the same time, she was at a loss to look for a cover. She found that she could not catch anything around her. She bit her silver teeth and simply sat down and went back into the water.


    Finally, the peach petals floating on the water barely provided a little cover for her.


    "Shameless silver thief, you... You... You don''t go out for me!"


    Seeing that the man was still standing there, she didn''t realize that she had intruded into the territory that she would never allow men to invade. She immediately felt a strong sense of shame and anger, such as volcanic eruption. She never scolded rude, and even was not used to saying heavy words. She trembled in the water and yelled loudly.


    Luo Yu ignores her and stares at the girl who deliberately leads herself in. She says coldly, "do you follow me or let me do it?"


    "Miss, the silver thief not only came in to peep at you, but also bullied me. Miss, please help me!"


    This girl is too cunning, take the opportunity to take her Miss as a shield, aggrieved exaggerated want to hide in the water that white body behind.


    Luoxianyao is so ashamed and angry that she wants to die. In this situation, the mud Bodhisattva is crossing the river. She can''t protect herself. How can she save you.


    "Xiao... Xiao die, go out with her. I''m not convenient now. I''ll help you later..."


    She was curled up in the water, red faced and in a panic, not caring for the safety of the maid.


    "Miss, I..." Xiao die was very wronged.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luoxianyao is crazy.


    "Oh."


    Butterfly helpless drum gill help, had to reluctantly left this room.


    Luo Yu turns around and leaves, with no nostalgia in his eyes.


    When they were gone, Luo Xianyao was relieved, but then she was dull and wanted to cry.


    Holy as she, never thought that one day, there will be a strange man, in this way to make himself extremely embarrassed, into their own world.


    It''s not that her boudoir is not fortified. It''s a quiet place in the ancestral land. The secret masters ambush. They don''t know how the man evades many secret sentries.


    What''s worse, she has been very sensitive to the smell of men since childhood. Once a man appears within ten battles, she will be aware of it and feel uncomfortable inexplicably.


    There are still a lot of people in the cultivation. The kind of secular man makes her most uncomfortable.


    Therefore, the boudoir around a large area, usually never allow men to break in.


    But just now, the man quietly pushed the door, and she didn''t notice it. Then the man stood in front of him, and the sense of rejection of man''s smell suddenly failed.


    "How could that be? How could this be... "


    There was a paste in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard.


    "Please don''t beat me. I''m miss Xianyao''s servant girl. Miss usually dotes on me most. If you dare to beat me, Miss Xianyao will kill you. Wuwuwuwu... Help!"


    After Xiaodie is pulled out by Luo Yu, the girl immediately seems to be pushed into the fire pit, squatting on the ground, holding her head in a coquetry, crying and howling, looking very pitiful.


    Luo Yu is funny. She is really a tricky little girl. She can pretend that nothing has happened.


    "Get up and talk to me!" Luo Yu scolded her.


    "Oh! As long as you don''t hit me, I''ll answer you whatever you ask... "


    Xiao die seems to be afraid of being kicked by Luo Yu, so she stands up quickly and turns into a lovely figure again.


    "Who sent you to spy on our family? Is it your lady?"


    Luo Yu asked.


    "Hello! I don''t know you at all. I don''t know what you''re talking about Xiaodie said angrily, "and don''t be so narcissistic. My miss Xianyao has no identity. Even if you are a handsome guy, she doesn''t want to watch you."


    See this wench still dare to make peace with oneself thin mud, Luo Yu is also not polite, hold her white wrist, cold voice way: "do you say?"


    At the moment of being grasped by Luo Yu''s wrist, the girl feels the terrible heat and rushes into her body, as if to melt herself.


    "You... You don''t mess..." she was full of panic, and then while Luo Yu was not careful, she suddenly collapsed into a shadow and slipped away like a loach.


    Evasion!


    It turns out that this girl is not practicing Ninjutsu, but a very clever way to escape from Luo Yu.


    But she couldn''t get away.


    The girl slipped to the corner of the wall, thumped, and was about to climb over the wall. Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed from behind again.


    He''s faster than Luo Yu.


    "Blink? Are you an immortal The girl was surprised.


    Luo Yu smiles without saying anything. Through the palm of his hand, Dao Dao''s sword Qi rushes into the girl''s body.


    "You... You are not only a Sanxian, but also a Jianxiu..." the girl was more frightened.


    "I don''t think you dare to run this time." Luo Yu is joking. As long as his heart moves, those sword Qi will break out. This girl knows the consequences.


    "You can''t kill me. You''re Mrs. Lomon''s son, right? You can''t kill me!" The girl was pale.


    "Why can''t I kill you?" Luo Yu laughs.


    "Because... Because of this!" The girl bit her silver teeth and pulled open her collar. A sword mark appeared on her skin a few inches below her clavicle.


    "It turns out you have it on you, too."


    Luo Yu is surprised, pinches the young girl''s white wrist hand, slightly loosened a few minutes.

 Chapter 667

    The mark on the girl''s arm looks like a sword, a birthmark on a green lotus.


    However, Luo Yu can see at a glance that this is not a birthmark, but a pattern deliberately painted on it.


    But Luo Yu knows who has this real birthmark.


    It''s no one else. It''s my mother, Luomeng.


    In the past summer, my mother wore a short sleeve skirt. Luo Yu had seen it on her mother''s arm.


    Listen to mother say, this thing, cousin Huanhuan, and cousin Mu orange also have, seems to be family inheritance.


    Now this tricky girl, even draw a same birthmark in her hand.


    It''s very strange. Luo Yu must find out.


    "So, the lady in the room, your mother, really had this birthmark, right?"


    This Gu Ling Jing strange wench, unexpectedly turn to carefully test Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal, just about to cross examine this wench carefully, suddenly, a sharp sword attack behind.


    It was the beautiful woman in the room who came to kill me in a rage just now.


    Wearing a blue gauze skirt, luoxianyao looks like a green lotus fairy. She moves with her sword and is beautiful.


    She is tall and plump, half a head higher than Luo Huanhuan, and Luo Yu is only half a head higher than her.


    However, at this time, the tall beauty was murderous.


    "The silver thief died!"


    She holds a blue sword in her hand. She can fly in the air with a lotus shaped magic weapon under her feet. She stabs it hard with one sword.


    Hoo~~


    Luo Yu''s expression is indifferent. With a wave of his backhand, his magic power condenses a net and flies out, blocking it and covering it.


    "One thought becomes the law, and the law condenses the substance? Is this guy... "


    Luoxianyao was shocked when she landed.


    "Forget it, miss. You can''t beat her. This guy is a fairy."


    Little butterfly girl is selling cute in tuzui. It''s obviously a fight. She always feels like she''s adding fuel to the fire.


    "Well! What about the Sanxian? He''s not a shameless silver thief! "


    Luoxian Yaojiao is angry. In fact, she doesn''t know what she''s doing. In a word, she''s impatient. Only by killing this man can she keep her holy reputation and restore her quiet mind.


    With a shock of her white wrist, she urges her Qingfeng sword to give a sacrifice to her. She tries her best to break Luo Yu''s net and kill her again.


    Luo Yu nodded slightly. This girl has a good way of practicing. The sword in her hand is very similar to the green lotus sword that Luo Yu had seen in the atlas before.


    However, Luo Yu can conclude that it is not Qinglian sword.


    It''s just an imitation.


    This girl relies on the sharp sword Hui to kill, Luo Yu does not dodge does not hide, with refers to the sword, a point in the other party''s sword tip.


    Buzzing~~


    Then, the two sword Qi collide on the sword. Luo Xianyao uses the visible sword to stimulate the sword Qi, but the invisible sword Qi spurted from Luo Yu''s fingertips is submerged in an instant. The imitation of Qinglian sword in her hand vibrates violently and buzzes. She is shocked to fly out. The sword is also thrown into the air and absorbed by Luo Yu.


    "It''s really an imitation of Qinglian sword, and its quality is very low."


    Luo Yu looks at it and loses interest. He throws it out with his backhand. The sword sweeps through the wall and is fixed on the wall. The edge of the sword is only one centimeter away from Luo Xianyao''s swan like pink neck.


    Luo Xianyao''s face changed greatly. This person''s strength is terrible. Among the young people, except Luo guying, who claims to be Shenzi, she has never met such a strong opponent.


    "Miss, listen to what I''ve said. You can''t beat him. This guy is not only an immortal, but also a powerful sword mender!"


    Little butterfly this wench slowly adds a way.


    Hearing this, Luo Xianyao was very embarrassed. She turned white. She seemed to want to say, why didn''t you just tell me that he was an immortal sword repairman!


    Whew, whew!


    At this time, more than a dozen strong breath figures, heard the movement swept over, it was obvious that they were the Luo nationality experts ambushing around.


    "Miss Xianyao, what happened?"


    But these experts did not rush into other hospitals immediately, but asked anxiously outside.


    Obviously, they are very clear about luoxianyao''s temperament and dare not make mistakes.


    "It''s OK. I''m practicing my sword." Luo Xian Yao bit, very unwilling to let the group of experts leave.


    It''s not that she is soft hearted or forgives the silver thief. It''s that kind of thing. She''s really ashamed to say it. When she asks later, she doesn''t know how to tell the family.


    Also, with her temperament, she can''t beat Luo Yu. She will only find another way to vent her anger and won''t ask for help.


    "Miss, in fact, this guy doesn''t mean anything. He''s a distant cousin of mine. He came to see me secretly today. He mistook it for my boudoir and saw something I shouldn''t see..."


    Xiaodie Guling is very strange and has a lot of bad water. She seems to expect that luoxianyao will make things better for the time being. Immediately, she runs all over the train to explain for Luoyu, which makes Luoyu cry and laugh.


    "Well! You''re such a hateful cousin. I''ll go around him first today. I don''t think Luo Xianyao will do it like this! "


    Luo Xianyao clenched her teeth, left them behind and turned away.


    "Why are you helping me?"


    Luo Yu looks at the girl jokingly.


    "Because we are a group."


    Butterfly''s mysterious giggle.


    "No, you''re not with me. You''re another undercover agent."


    Luo Yu uncovers it calmly.


    "How do you know?" Xiao die''s face changed slightly and stepped back.


    "The little clothes inside you are Aiyu brand, which is my wife''s new style. It shows that you often have contact with people outside."


    Luo Yu joked.


    "You... You hooligan!" The girl''s face turned red and became a little apple. She subconsciously hugged her chest. Just now, she was in a hurry. When she pulled open her collar and let Luo Yu see the birthmark, she accidentally even let her little clothes be seen.


    "At present, I haven''t found that you have any threat to my family, but I warn you that no matter who you are working for, if you dare to plot against the people around me at any time, I will not only kill you, but also kill your master!"


    Luo Yu coldly warned, turned and left.


    There''s no need to cross examine any more. Just now, he used the book of heaven to spy on her. This girl is just a chess piece planted by others in lailuo. The purpose is to find the whereabouts of Qinglian sword.


    "This guy has a good air. Even sister Yunyan dares to threaten him. Hum!"


    After leaving, the girl put her hands on her hips and grinned.


    Immediately, a trace of cunning flashed in her big eyes: "however, his ability is so great that it''s probably true. The stinky spirit who claims to be the son of God asked her sister if she wanted to make an alliance with him and look for the green lotus sword together..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu returned to the wing room, it was already late.


    Mr. Yuan and an old man with white hair and gorgeous clothes also happened to come here.

 Chapter 668

    This old man with white hair and gorgeous clothes is obviously the elder of Luo nationality.


    When he saw Luo Yu, he said with a smile: "Luo Shuxiang really has a good grandson. He is very handsome and has a great bearing. He is like a golden dragon among people. He is reserved and introverted. He is a bit like the solitary shadow of a son of God."


    Several deacons and old men of the Luo nationality are moved. The elder is here. He openly compares this man with Luo guying, the son of God. We can see how much the elder values this young man!


    However, for this kind of esteem, Luo Yu not only did not catch a cold, but also coldly said: "don''t compare anyone in your eyes with me, no matter who he is, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    The elders and deacons around him were a little aggrieved. Luo guying was worshipped as a son of God in the clan, just like a God. All the young people were proud of being praised by guying in a few words. Now it''s very polite to take him on an equal footing with guying, and he''s not happy.


    "You are nothing more than Chen Hai Luo immortal master. If you have made some achievements in the outside world, you will be so proud. If you are Luo Xianyu, you will not be able to go to heaven." An elder''s belly Fei.


    The elder''s smile froze and he was embarrassed.


    "The hero is a teenager, just like solitary shadow, he is also a little guy who is proud of nothing and everything."


    The elder was quite pleased and had a headache.


    It is gratifying that the generation of the Luo nationality has even produced two peerless arrogances, which are incomparable.


    The headache is that both of them are arrogant. I''m afraid they will not be able to share the same prosperity in the future, let alone be brothers as their elders of the kindred school expected.


    "The elder and the elder are here. It''s a pity to welcome them from afar."


    Luo Shuxiang came out with his family and said hello.


    "Well, we are just passing by. Let''s take your family to the annual clan association. Let''s go."


    With a smile, the elder leads the Luoyu family to the clan meeting place.


    Luo Yu went back to his house and asked Xiangxue to go with him.


    Xiang Xue had a sleep in the afternoon and looked much better.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo nationality is a huge group, which is equivalent to a village with thousands of people.


    Tonight is new year''s Eve. The annual clan meeting of the Luo nationality is a way of new year''s Eve banquet. The whole clan get together to enjoy the wine, talk about the past and the present, count the harvest of the past year, and plan the cultivation of the next year.


    The place is just in front of the ancestral hall on a large grassland, just like the farmers putting out wedding wine, and they don''t make any fancy situation, they directly put out open-air banquet.


    The scenery in the ancestral place is beautiful and pleasant. At this moment, in the evening, when the sun is setting, there are banquet tables on the grass, covered with golden tablecloths, which are dazzling. They are not only natural and rustic, but also luxurious like a royal feast.


    "It''s the first time I''ve had such an open-air dinner."


    Luo Huanhuan is very excited.


    However, although it was an open-air banquet, the order of the banquet table and the order of sitting were very particular. The people were bustling to the scene, and they were very well-organized.


    The Luo people, an isolated ancient people, have always attached great importance to their superiority and inferiority.


    Starting from the edge of the court, the older the people who sit inside, the older they are. Most of the young people are on the outside, and rarely can sit deep.


    "Luo Shuxiang, you and Luo Yu go to sit inside with me. Mr. Yuan will arrange for others."


    After entering the arena, the elder also greets with a smile.


    It means that Luo Yu and his grandfather can go to the most distinguished banquet tables with him, while other family members of Luo Yu, including his mother and Xiang Xue, can''t, so they have to make do with it outside.


    It is obvious that Luo Shuxiang, as the head of the family, is now famous in Jiangzhou.


    Let alone Luo Yu.


    "Why bother about it? It''s just a meal. We''ll make a table by ourselves."


    Seeing that his grandfather was in a dilemma, Luo Yu made up his mind and found a banquet table nearby. He took Xiangxue and sat down.


    Huanhuan and Mu orange run to grab the position, and their great aunt also sits down.


    "Elder, you''re busy. You don''t need to greet our family."


    Luo Shuxiang also declined the elder''s kindness. What Luo Yu said is right. He is not familiar with the place of life here. His family is more comfortable together.


    The elder shook his head and grinned bitterly, so he had to take people away.


    After sitting down, Luo Yu finds that because the banquet table is on the periphery, all the people around are young people of Luo nationality or elders with low status.


    These people immediately cast a playful look, some young people beating the tea set on the table, not smiling.


    "Isn''t this family very capable?"


    "If you can let the elder take special care of you, won''t you?"


    "But at the end of the day, he''s mixed up with us. Isn''t it the elder who left the family temporarily


    "Hard to say..."


    These people''s ancestral clansmen seem to have a special sense of superiority over the clansmen who have been fighting outside all the year round. Seeing that the Luoyu family had not been taken care of by the elder, they whispered and ridiculed. They even looked at the refugees as if they were fleeing from famine.


    At this time, Luo Yongrong with the main figures of the imperial Luo family, arrived with great publicity.


    There are a large number of them in this line. In addition to Luo Yongrong, the owner of the family, there are more than a dozen family elders. Among the younger generation, Luo Ziqiu and Luo Zihao came. In the past, the third son of the Luo family lost one Luo Zihao, who had been killed by Luo Yu and would never come.


    Of course, the young master lozekiah is seriously ill and can''t come.


    Around the ancestral young people, watching them enter, eyes but a bit solemn.


    Although the ancestral land is the core lifeline of the Luo nationality, it is undeniable that after entering the modern society, the ethnic groups working outside have also made great contributions to the prosperity of the Luo nationality, especially in the economic aspect.


    Among them, the emperor''s Luo family was the leader, so the great figures of the emperor''s Luo family were respected even when they came to the ancestral land.


    More importantly, Luo guying, now the son of God, is Luo Yongrong''s son.


    The father''s son is expensive, and even the large imperial capital Luo''s family is promoted to heaven because of Luo''s lonely shadow. The main characters return to their ancestral place and can sit in the same seat as the elders in their ancestral place.


    "Hum!"


    When passing by, Luo Yongrong saw Luo Yu''s family, his face sank immediately, he hummed, and then he took people to stride in.


    The old men of the master''s family were also very angry.


    Because Luo Shuxiang is a good grandson, not only a Luo Zihao died in his family, but also his father and son, Luo Zekai, are now seriously ill.


    This time, taking advantage of the clan association, the master has decided to complain to the clan leader. If the clan leader does not preside over justice, they will let Luo guying come out to seek justice.


    But not all of them are so tough.


    When Luo Zihao saw Luo Yu, he winced like a mouse when it saw a cat.


    There are also four elders. After Luoyu defeated the king of medicine, he urged the family leader to ease the relationship with Luoyu as soon as possible. But the family leader suffered because of his son luozekai, because of the death of luozihao, and because of some entanglement with luoshuxiang in those years, he not only didn''t listen, but also wanted to fight with Luoyu to the end.

 Chapter 669

    After Luo Yongrong brought his family into the infield, Luo Fu and Luo Ni, the idle ancestors, came late.


    This group of guys, originally wanted to go in and find a good place, saw the Luoyu family there, changed their mind temporarily.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Luo Fu takes the lead to scatter the people on the banquet table next to him, and then sits there idly. It seems that after a meal, he has to fight against Luo Yu''s family. It''s estimated that his cold bath was very hot.


    At this time, we began to serve food and wine one by one.


    Because of Luo Fu''s obstruction, not only their table was first served, but all the other tables around, regardless of the position, were served by the cooks first. Luo Yu''s family seemed to be ignored by the cooks.


    It was not until the surrounding banquet tables were all filled with good food and wine, and an elder came to inspect them, that the cook slowly served them. Finally, it was obvious that there were several courses missing from other banquet tables around, and they were the most precious main courses.


    "It''s a little too much!"


    Luo Shuxiang is angry. Although it''s just a small matter, it makes him and his family lose face. He feels that he has been sent by a beggar on the spot.


    "Hi! Beauty, without a few dishes, such as dragon scale fish in fire, red cloud shrimp in oil, court Buddha jumping over the wall, and flying snow goose in clear stew, do you feel like you have no appetite? We have plenty of food and wine here. Would you like to join us for a table


    Lof, the boy, did not forget to be sarcastic.


    It''s obvious that all the dishes that were taken away from Luo Yu''s table were double served on their plates.


    Luoni and other ancestors at the same table are gloating.


    Although it''s an open-air banquet, it''s full of delicacies.


    The first is the ingredients, because there is a rare aura in the secret place of ancestral land. Even the ingredients from grazing and farming are not comparable outside.


    The second is cooking. Every dish comes from the master chef worshipped in the family.


    "There are some livestock and seafood in it, but they have the blood of the ancient spirit animals. They are usually kept in captivity carefully, and the new year''s meeting is willing to slaughter them for delicious food."


    Ronnie was smug.


    "Outside, you can''t get money." The younger generation around agreed.


    "If you miss this meal, the family may not enjoy it all their lives."


    Seeing the two beauties ignore each other, love whistles on stilts.


    "Well! Show off


    Luo Huanhuan and Luo Mu orange are grinding their teeth. No matter how greedy they are, they will not take care of those snobs.


    "You wait for me for a moment."


    Luo Yu stands up.


    "Xiaoyu, there''s no need to be angry about such a trifle!" Grandfather Luo Shuxiang hurriedly advised that Luo Yu was going to lift the table.


    "Yu''er!" Luomeng is also anxious.


    "Don''t worry, my husband has a sense of propriety." Qiao Xiangxue smiles. She guesses what her husband wants to do.


    Fighting for food is not the style of Yusheng.


    However, Luo Yu will not let his family look at other people''s eyes.


    He left the banquet table and went to the nearby kitchen to do his own work.


    "Hey, this is the kitchen. Don''t come in and run around."


    The kitchen was in full swing. The group of chefs and the assistant workers saw him come in and wanted to drive him away.


    "Give me some ingredients, and borrow another stove!"


    Luo Yu threw a small bottle in the past.


    A chef quickly caught it, unscrewed the lid, sniffed it, and immediately showed a strong sense of joy: "second grade cultivation elixir, and there are dozens of pills!"


    "Nourishing elixir?"


    "So much?"


    The chefs and helpers around them felt their throats wriggling. Just now, the pan was so fragrant. They didn''t drool, but now they are salivating.


    "Mr. young man, please go to the kitchen. You can use any food here. If you need to tell me directly."


    The assistant chef, who is in charge of the kitchen, just like other people around him, makes way for Luo Yu and lets Luo Yu do whatever he likes on their site.


    Most of these chefs are recruited by the Luo people from the outside world. Aren''t they the magic drugs and rare treasures of the Luo people?


    However, most of the Luo people usually take half elixirs to send them away. Even Luo guying, the son of God, is a kind of elixir when he is happy to eat, and most of them throw two or three elixirs at random, which is not enough for them.


    "Sir, if you need anything, just tell me!" A third class chef came up with a smile.


    "Help me cut the vegetables." Luo Yu.


    "Good!"


    "That one, this dragon scale fish has not been fresh for a long time. Kill a bigger and fatter one for me."


    "Come on


    When Luo Yu enters the kitchen, it''s like entering his own home. These unknown cooks and helpers are more convenient than the elders of the clan.


    Then, a moment later, one after another, some people rushed out quickly and sent them to the family table.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Looking at Mu Cheng and their table constantly adding dishes, in a twinkling of an eye, they exceeded the original 18 dishes, and many of them were not on the menu of this family banquet. Luo Fu and other people were stunned.


    "It''s better to watch them at that table." Ronnie wiped her saliva. She wanted to join the table.


    "Wow! Just now we have to pay for food, but now we have to pay so much! " Luomu orange and luohuanhuan rub their hands, it seems that they can''t believe that happiness comes too soon.


    "Did the elder come forward?" Luo Shuxiang is suspicious.


    "These must be good dishes made by my husband. Those people are not so kind." Qiao Xiangxue smiles.


    In the kitchen, after the assistant told him that the table could not be set down, Luo Yu stopped and left.


    During the banquet, the elder is talking with a middle-aged man in a low voice.


    This is the head of the Luo clan, Luo Yan!


    "This year''s clan meeting is quite special. Solitary shadow should come out." Elder.


    "Gu Ying will come soon. After all, his father is coming too." The patriarch said with a playful smile, "since you are so worried about Gu Ying and that one, why do you have to go to great pains to invite the Luo Shuxiang family to the clan meeting?"


    "I''m also looking forward to the prosperity of the Luo people because of these two people." The elder grinned bitterly and said, "what about Xianyao? This girl, usually want to see one side, than see lonely shadow is also difficult


    "I sent someone to urge him. They said that something happened to Xianyao today. Someone intruded into Xianyao''s boudoir, but I went to ask Xianyao. Xianyao refused to tell me the truth!" The patriarch Luo Yan''s face turned black. "Let me catch the thief. I have to skin him!"


    Luo Xianyao is his beloved daughter. He always believes that his daughter will never be inferior to Luo alone!


    "By the way, if there''s no accident, Luo Yongrong, the family leader, will surely appeal to Luo Zihao, Luo Zekai, Luo Bing and other clansmen for being brutalized by Luo Yu later. How are you going to deal with them, clan leader?" The elder couldn''t help trying.


    "It''s hard for me to deal with it. A lone shadow of Luo and a immortal master of Luo are not good at it!"


    Luo Yan, the clan leader, had a bitter smile. He had told Luo Shuxiang''s family to attend the clan meeting just because he was afraid that the two evils of Luo people would turn their ancestral land upside down.


    In addition, Luo Xianyu also taught his useless son today. The smelly boy has come to complain. He doesn''t know what to do with it. He can only turn a blind eye.


    "Patriarch, it''s late. Let''s get ready for the banquet." The elder said hello.


    Luo Yan, the patriarch of the clan, nodded and walked to the scene


    "Dear clansmen, today is the annual clan banquet of our Luo clan. Thank you very much for your hard work last year. Many outstanding clansmen have also made dazzling and even world-renowned achievements in the past year."


    With that, he began to praise them one by one.


    "As the gateway to the outside world of our Luo family, the imperial capital Luo family made remarkable achievements last year, creating tens of billions of net income for the clan. As the head of the family, the performance of Luo Yongrong''s younger brother is remarkable."


    Luo Yongrong was the first person to call his name.


    There was applause. Luo Yongrong enjoyed the compliments and admiration of the people, but his face was indifferent and his eyes were even a little dim.


    "It''s impossible for me to calm down in this way!"


    Luo Yongrong sneered in his heart.


    He understood the patriarch''s intention. The first to praise himself was to show his face and make peace with the luoshuxiang family.


    Luo Yan had no choice but to look at the master''s face. He knew that even if he was the patriarch, it was useless to persuade him.


    He had to continue the roll call.


    "Seven uncle Luo Fei''s technique is superior. Six months ago, he calmed down a fierce disaster for the south, and his reputation is far-reaching."


    "The Jintang leader went to the Strait of Malacca four times ago, secretly participated in a rescue of hostages at sea, and won the praise of the authorities!"


    "In September last year, the master of wooden hall helped the imperial Museum recover a stolen treasure."


    "The leader of the wind hall led the people to join hands with Hongmen overseas to eradicate the black crow, a detestable organization that has been troubling China for a long time, and the prestige of the Yangluo people!"


    "Mr. Yuan Jue, master song, Mr. Wei, etc. also contributed a lot to our family last year..."


    Although they are isolated from the world on weekdays, they are involved in a lot of things. In many aspects, they even directly cooperate with large consortia, large organizations and even the state, and make a lot of profits.


    This is also the root of the prosperity of the Luo nationality.


    As the head of the clan, Luo Yan would inform the whole clan of their achievements before each clan meeting.


    Of course, later on, according to the performance of these people, we should reward them for their merits and even decide the allocation of resources in the new year.


    After the group of meritorious people were praised by the patriarch, the group of elders who came in and surrounded Luo guying, as well as the people in charge of the family, were already impatient. They were looking forward to the patriarch''s official declaration of Luo guying''s contribution to the nation!


    In their eyes, the credit of the above people is not as important as that of Luo guying, and the influence on the future of Luo people is not as important as that of Luo guying.


    At the same time, the elder also frowns and winks. The elder''s intention is very obvious. In terms of the performance of the clan last year, there is absolutely no way to get around one, that is Luo Yu.


    Luo people are based on the world, and they value nothing more than two things.


    One is a name!


    One is Li!


    Although Luo Yu hasn''t made any profit for the Luo nationality for the time being, his reputation has already been established in the outside world, which has made the reputation of the Luo nationality rise!


    Luo Yan was in the middle. After weighing it, he could only conform to most people''s wishes. He started with Luo guying and said with a smile


    "When Gu Ying came back from the immortal gate last year, he brought back a lot of Taoist methods and elixirs from the immortal gate, and made great contributions to the development of the holy spring for our family."

 Chapter 670

    Great credit!


    Although the patriarch''s boasting about Luo guying is not many, these four words only cover all the people and offerings praised before.


    In this regard, the main hall and as a sacrifice, but also convinced.


    "The holy spring opened by Gu Ying has brought great benefits to the clan for thousands of years. It is indeed a great contribution."


    The master of the Golden Hall stroked his beard with a smile.


    He took part in a hostage rescue in the Strait of Malacca last year. It was not ordinary criminals who hijacked the freighter, but ancient fighters in Southeast Asia.


    Afterwards, in return, the Luo nationality obtained the development authority of a port project in a small Southeast Asian country where the freighter belonged.


    It is difficult to measure the benefits brought to the Luo nationality simply by money.


    However, he thinks that this small matter is not worth mentioning in front of Gu Ying.


    "It''s a great achievement related to the Luo people''s foundation and good fortune. With this holy spring, we can keep the Luo people alive for a hundred years!"


    Luo Fei, the seventh uncle, has a child''s face and a crane''s hair.


    Six months ago, he was invited by the authorities of a city in the South and went south to practice magic. He calmed down the evil caused by a geomantic change and became famous in the river and lake.


    But in the eyes of the seventh uncle, when he was very old, he could still go out for activities, thanks to the elixir Gu Ying brought back from the immortal gate and the holy spring he dug later.


    "With the shadow of solitude, our family is growing stronger and stronger. Over time, we may not be able to match or even surpass the Chinese giant Hongmen."


    Wind hall leader is full of confidence in the future, and his confidence comes from Luo guying.


    Before that, he led people abroad and joined hands with overseas Hongmen to eradicate the "black crow" organization. He saw the huge power of Hongmen.


    Hongmen is worthy of being the biggest super power in the Chinese world!


    In comparison, even the ancient ethnic groups like Luo in China are inferior.


    In the past, the leader of Fengtang didn''t dare to expect Luo people to surpass Hongmen, but now, Luo guying, the son of God, gave him such ambition.


    Under the leadership of these meritorious figures, the whole clan dinner was also full of cheers.


    "Lonely shadow is unique in the world!"


    "The holy spring he dug is of unparalleled significance to our nation."


    "In today''s world, Luo Xianyu is the only one who can compete with Gu Ying."


    "That''s not true. Luo Xianyu is just fierce and powerful. He may not be as powerful as our son."


    "That''s right. Guying is a person who cultivates immortals. After a hundred years, maybe naluo Xianyu is just like a meteor across the Chinese sky, and guying may be immortal, or even become an immortal..."


    Many people, as if in awe of the gods, are fighting for the ability and credit of Songluo guying.


    With a smile on his face, the patriarch Luo Yan knew that there was only one young man who could compete with Gu Ying in the eyes of the people.


    Similarly, Ann Nighthawk, who returns from the fairy gate, can''t.


    Only Luo Xianyu is qualified.


    The reason is needless to say that since the birth of Luo Xianyu, he has swept the list of heavenly kings, respected doctors, respected Dandao, and killed the king of medicine. Even if it is spread to this isolated ancestral place, the people of Luo Xianyu will be frightened.


    However, in the eyes of the clansmen, the solitary shadow of the son of God must be better!


    During the banquet, Luo Shuxiang laughed bitterly when he heard the people''s eyes burning for Luo''s lonely shadow.


    He had heard elder Luo guying''s extraordinary stories for a long time. He was also astonished and envied!


    In this atmosphere, Luo Shuxiang couldn''t help looking at his grandson Luo Yu. Instead of belittling himself, his old eyes were filled with joy.


    He said to himself: "naluo guying was sent to the immortal gate for cultivation by the clan since he was a child. With the support of numerous resources in the clan, he has achieved today''s success. If he gives the same resources to Xiaoyu, he may not lose to Luo guying."


    This time, the old man''s biggest wish is to help Luo Yu apply for the support of religious resources from his family, so that his grandson can catch up with Luo guying as soon as possible.


    At this time, under the big elder''s eyes, the patriarch Luo Yan was also stubborn. He introduced Luo Yu to all the people for the first time in public.


    "In addition to the clan and the master, there was a young man outside last year who also made a big name."


    Luo Yan, the patriarch, looks at Luo Shuxiang''s family. At last, his eyes are fixed on Luo Yu and he says with a smile:


    "He is Luo Yu!"


    "This little guy''s grandfather is a legitimate member of the 37th generation of our family. Although he worked hard at home many years ago, he was expelled from the genealogy because he did something wrong and was punished. Later, he made great efforts and was recommended by the elder and many other elders. He was allowed to return to the genealogy."


    "Luo Yu is the grandson of Luo Shuxiang''s relatives, and he follows his family name, so he can also be regarded as the blood of our family!"


    "You may not know that this little guy has a lot of skills. He is famous as" Luoxian master "in Chenhai city. He once killed one or two warriors in Japan''s service department Liuchuan and service department Zhen. Jianghuai subdued snake demons, Hong Kong Island dispersed ghosts, and Jiangzhou military Association deterred the heroes..."


    With the solemn introduction of the patriarch, Luo Taohong, Du Yuhua, the second brother and the third brother smile happily. Luo Shuxiang''s face is full of pride, and his back is much harder. I feel that it''s not empty to sit here today.


    Only Luo Yu looked indifferent.


    Qiao Xiangxue, on the other hand, chuckles. The Luo people''s custom of listing their contributions and skills is a bit old-fashioned and traditional.


    However, it''s all a long time ago. Recently, the patriarch didn''t mention the main point of a series of events. He seems to have no idea.


    "Is the news of the Luo people so closed?" Xiang Xue is suspicious.


    During the banquet, around the master''s banquet table, I found that the patriarch only took some of Luo Yu''s stories, which are insignificant compared with what he has done a long time ago.


    "Master... Isn''t that good?" He suddenly realized something, looking at the owner, a little worried.


    The information of the tribe to the outside world mainly came from the Luo family in the imperial capital.


    Obviously, the patriarch only knows the story of Luo Shuxiang''s terrible grandson a long time ago, which shows that someone deceives others!


    Who has the ability?


    Who has the guts?


    It goes without saying!


    "Ji Lao, it''s none of your business. Don''t talk too much. I have my own plan."


    Luo Yongrong''s eyes are dim, and he stares at Ji Lao.


    Yes, it was his arrangement.


    Now Luo Yu is Luo Xianyu. The news is blocked by him. Even in the imperial family, there are no more than five people who know it.


    The old people of the nine ethnic groups went to the Dongdu medical conference last time, but they were abandoned by Luo Yu. In the name of recuperation, he has temporarily put the old people of the nine ethnic groups under house arrest in a rest home outside the imperial capital.


    Also under house arrest is master song, who went to the Dandao ceremony a few days ago. He didn''t even let him participate in this clan meeting.


    Luo Zihao is dead!


    Ziqiu and Zihao, as well as the family elders present, did not go to the Dandao ceremony before.


    Therefore, the only people who are in the know at the moment are him, Ji Lao and Luo Yongde, who is also his father.


    "What my son said is very true. Mr. Ji, believe me, that boy can''t see the sun the day after tomorrow. Gu Ying has told us that he has decided to attack this boy. Who is he? It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. Don''t worry about it


    Luo Yongde, the old man present, looks at his son coldly, with a banter on his face.


    "..." Ji Lao''s heart was cold.


    It seems that the father and son had a premeditation!

 Chapter 671

    "Ji Lao, take it easy. Don''t show us your feet."


    Looking at Ji Lao''s tense face, father and son both joked.


    At first, they spared no effort to search for the trace of Luo Xianyu, in order to take him for their own use.


    But later, when they learned that Luo Xianshi was Luo Yu, their father and son felt for the first time that someone had threatened Gu Ying''s incomparable position in the family and worked hard for it!


    As father and grandfather, they can''t allow Luo Xianyu to replace Gu Ying.


    Even, on an equal footing with Gu Ying, it''s no good!


    Since then, Luo Xianyu has been a thorn in their family''s flesh.


    It must be killed!


    Before strangling, the most urgent thing is not to let the clan know Luo Yu''s identity.


    Otherwise, with the bigotry of the big elders, the clan will probably split into two factions instead of one side supporting Gu Ying.


    Of course, father and son also know that paper can''t stop fire, for fear that this time luoshuxiang with his grandson Hui, deeds revealed.


    But with Gu Ying''s statement two days ago, they finally relaxed.


    "The boy''s life has entered the countdown."


    "After tomorrow, no matter how brilliant his past is, when facing a dead man, the clan will not do it again. He thinks that even because of the existence of solitary shadow, he dare not blame my father and son..."


    Father and son sneer in their hearts. What''s more, Luo Shuxiang''s affair in those years is not over yet. It''s related to the unshakable existence of another Luo nationality. If it happens, their father and son don''t mind dragging him into the water.


    "It''s OK for the owner and the boss to know what they''re doing. I''m an outsider and don''t mind my own business."


    After the shock, Ji Lao''s look returned to indifference, and some of his words were disheartened.


    After this conflict, no matter who wins or loses, he will leave Luo Yongrong. He suffered from Luo Yongrong''s kindness in those years. He has been guarding all these years and has paid it back.


    "... earlier, Luo Yu was still on the Yunjiang river. He fought against the flying tiger and killed him, which made everyone in anling awe him!"


    At the center of the banquet, Luo Yan, the patriarch of the clan, gave people a popular science about Luo Yu''s deeds six months ago.


    Finally, the patriarch also expressed his admiration and said, "the most important thing is that Luo Yu is only 20 years old this year, 9 years younger than our solitary shadow and 5 years younger than Xianyao. I believe that with the generous support of clan resources in the coming year, his performance will be more dazzling. In time, he may not be able to catch up with Xianyao and solitary shadow."


    As the patriarch''s voice fell, the eyes of all the people at the banquet were different.


    Many elders and elders have a look of approval on their faces.


    "When you are young, you have such ability and performance. It''s daunting for later generations."


    The leader of the golden hall is a man of martial arts. Although he is not as famous as Shi Feihu''s military strategist, he thinks that Luo Yu is so young that he can defeat him. He asks himself that he can''t do it at that age.


    "Kill the seven hundred year old snake demon and disperse all ghosts? Little fellow, it seems that your skill is very good. I''m looking forward to your performance in tomorrow''s skill gathering. "


    Luo Fei, the seventh uncle, has a bright eye. As a contemporary master of magic, he is very interested in this aspect of the talent of this little boy. He wants to take advantage of the grand event in the magic world tomorrow to observe it. If he thinks it is appropriate, he can consider accepting him as a closed disciple.


    I feel that the atmosphere of the banquet is changing in favor of Luo Shuxiang''s family. Those clansmen who just heard the patriarch say that Luo guying''s eyes were very eager, their faces were strange, and they seemed to have a little taste.


    Although they don''t regard Luo Shuxiang as a threat to Gu Ying for the time being, they are not used to comparing the clan leader with Luo Gu Ying and Luo Xianyao.


    "I''ll go! This boy really has some talent. No wonder he can break the water curtain! " Love had a bad look on his face.


    "That sounds great." Luoni said with a bad smile, "but the patriarch blows him so hard. I''ll let Xiaodie test him later. Although that girl is only Xianyao''s maid, she has great ability!"


    "Your name is Luo Yu, isn''t it? Is that Dongyun''s spirit spring water really dug by you? "


    The leader of the wind hall suddenly stood up and asked Luo Yu to verify the most important thing in the series of deeds that the patriarch just said.


    "When I came back two days ago, it was said that the holy spring in Dongyun had been upgraded by Luo Xianyu, the most terrifying figure in the Chinese world these days. It is said that the quality of the holy spring has even surpassed our solitary shadow. Is this true?"


    "Luo Yu, do you know Luo Xianyu?"


    "How much can you be the master of that spring? Since the patriarch has said that he will support you with the resources of the clan, you should also repay me with the spring water, right


    On the eve of the meeting, the leader of the wind hall just came back from abroad. He heard a little about it and immediately threw out a series of questions.


    People are looking forward to it.


    Now the reason why Luo guying is regarded as the son of God in the clan is that the holy spring is the most praiseworthy place.


    Because it really benefits every member of the people!


    What we are most concerned about now is how powerful the holy spring in Luoyu''s hands is and whether it can benefit the people?


    In the face of the wind hall leader, a series of questions, Luo Yu is also lazy to clear his mind.


    He directly picked out one of the most concerned items of these people and said calmly, "whether the holy spring can benefit the Luo people depends on whether my grandfather will be happy in the family in the future."


    His answer, simple and clear, roughly means that there is no free lunch in the world!


    No matter how rich the Luo nationality is, the so-called resource support can not be seen by Luo Yu.


    On the contrary, if the Luo people treat their grandfather sincerely, Luo Yu doesn''t mind giving them some benefits.


    The wind hall master frowned and sat down bitterly.


    He and the people present were obviously not satisfied with this kind of answer. They felt that Luo Yu was perfunctory, and even a little bit of defiance of the clan by a broken spring.


    "We are unique in the world. Who likes your broken spring?"


    Those people who revel in the shadow of Luo all day long are now sniffing.


    Seeing that Luo Yu had a bad relationship with his people because of the Shenquan incident, Luo Yongrong finally stood up and sneered


    "Luo Shuxiang, a good grandson, has great powers. Even the lives of his people are treated like weeds. How can he take you seriously and share his benefits with you?"


    With this remark, the ethnic groups at the banquet looked at each other.


    As the words came from Gu Ying''s father, no one dared to take them seriously. As soon as they went down, the atmosphere became quiet.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    The leader of the wind hall asked for everyone in a very polite manner.


    "Patriarch, this son is narrow-minded and fierce. He has killed my nephew Luo Zihao and my third uncle Luo Bing one after another."


    "My son, luozekai, was also bedridden because of his tuberculosis. Even the old people of the nine ethnic groups had him cut off his arm. He is still recovering in the imperial capital and is unable to join the clan association."


    "By the way, Yin Dong, the" ghost hand doctor "who was once worshipped by the clan, has not yet returned. That''s because Yin Dong has defected to our clan. The reason why the old man has the courage is that he has the shelter for him!"


    "I can assure you with my head that all these abominable acts are true. I hope the patriarch and the elder will be very careful and punish this person severely."


    In front of the whole clan, Luo Yongrong finally offered this set of combined boxing, that is, the clan leader Luo Yan and the elder were a little caught off guard.


    They don''t know about the old nine people and the ghost doctor.


    "Xiaoyu, is that true?" Luo Shuxiang looked at his grandson with a startled look on his face.


    "It''s true." Luo Yu is calm.


    "My God! Xiaoyu, I... "Luo Shuxiang''s heart sank immediately.


    He doesn''t blame Luo Yu. He believes that his grandson is a reasonable man and won''t harm the people for no reason. Luo Zekai, the former dandy, deserved the punishment.


    He was blaming himself, because he was so confused that he took Xiaoyu to the ancestral land and fell into the trap of the owners.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to be nervous, let alone afraid. No one here can help me." Luo Yu smiles and pacifies the elderly.


    It''s just a Luo nationality. It''s not a tiger''s den. He comes and goes whenever he wants.

 Chapter 672

    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, most of the people on the scene, who were heavy hearted because of the owner''s report, turned black.


    "No one can help you!"


    The two elder''s face was dark, and he slapped the table angrily.


    Contrary to the elder, he is the elder of the family. Before, he strongly opposed to let Luo Shuxiang recognize his ancestors.


    Now something happened, such as the two elders, these loyalists of Luo Gu Ying, of course, want to take Luo Yu to ask for a crime!


    "You''ve done harm to the people. You have no family rules, and you dare to come to the ancestral land and talk wildly!"


    "Is it true that the Luo people have no law and discipline?"


    Filled with righteous indignation, these people looked at the patriarch one after another and said with one voice: "patriarch, please deal with it impartially!"


    "Please deal with it impartially!"


    All of a sudden, the vast majority of the people at the banquet also cried out.


    "This..."


    Luo Yan, the patriarch, was embarrassed.


    He promised the elder that he would try his best to mediate this matter, but he didn''t expect that the little guy would make such a big mess.


    If he just killed master Luo Bing and Luo Zihao and abolished the master''s son, he might be able to deal with it. But now, Luo Yu has disabled the elders of the nine ethnic groups and taken in the traitor ghost hand doctor.


    This has touched the bottom line of the Luo nationality!


    The elder is also sweating. He also complains that Luo Shuxiang, his grandson, can make trouble too much. Besides, it''s all right for you to dig the basket. Why do you have to admit it in front of the people?


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, the elder stood up and said seriously, "listen to the old man


    "Elder, just say what you have to say."


    Luo Yan, the clan leader, made room for him. He thought that you old man knew earlier why you had to do it at the beginning. Now it''s up to you to explain to the clan and defend the little guy!


    The elder didn''t write any ink. He went straight to the main topic and said, "you clansmen, there are conflicts between the outside masters and their respective families. Their gratitude and resentment, right and wrong, I''m afraid we can''t rashly judge by the words of the masters alone!"


    Of course, the elder understood that this kind of scene could not suppress the anger of the people. He immediately took a deep breath and let out a cruel message


    "And as far as I know, Luo Yu is Luo Xianyu''s Apprentice."


    "If our family insists on going our own way in this matter and disposes of Luo Xianyu''s Apprentice without authorization, Luo Xianyu will be furious in the future and attack the door in anger. Think about the consequences!"


    The polite words in front of the elder were unacceptable to the people of the clan, but as soon as they were uttered, the banquet scene was instantly quiet.


    Even those old and young people with angry faces, their faces were stiff, and then, in the depth of their eyes, a trace of fear and panic flashed involuntarily.


    Who is Luo Xianyu?


    That''s the most terrible person in China recently. He swept the list of heavenly kings overnight and killed the nine headed snake left by the ancient ferocious beast. These were all important events that spread to the clan a while ago.


    Such sensational news is well known all over the world. It is impossible for the owner to block the news.


    "I went out at the end of the year. Didn''t I hear that Luo Xianyu was asked to fight by the king of medicine? Is he still alive? "


    A clan old man who went out years ago was full of fear and suspicion.


    At this time, the leader of Fengtang, who just came back yesterday, suddenly stood up and looked deeply at Luoyu. Then he faced the people and said:


    "The king of medicine is dead. This battle is a great victory for Luo Xianyu!"


    Hearing the news brought back by the leader of the wind hall, all the people, young and old, immediately took in the cold air.


    "What? Is the king of medicine dead? "


    "Luo Xianyu can even kill the king of medicine. Is he an immortal?"


    The most shocking and shocking are the elders. They grew up listening to the legend of the king of medicine, and they have been listening to it all their lives.


    In the eyes of the people, even though the Luo nationality has a deep foundation, there is only one person who can compete with the king of medicine.


    That is their ancestor, "mad God" Luo Gu crazy!


    Even in terms of fame, even the old ancestor Zong Luo is not as good as the king of medicine.


    However, such a king of medicine was killed by Luo Xianyu, who had been famous for more than half a year.


    How can such news not shock these isolated people?


    "Not only that, as far as I know, Luo Xianyu is not only a great doctor in the world, but also a great master of alchemy. He has even won the title of" Dan Dao "in the battle of killing the king of medicine. Now he can be regarded as occupying both the position of" doctor Dao "and" Dan Dao ". His appeal today is better than that of the former king of medicine."


    The leader of the wind hall continued to put forward strong materials.


    All the people present, young and old, regardless of their status, were dizzy and their scalp cracked.


    San Xian Jian Xiu!


    Medical ethics is supreme!


    Dan Dao is supreme!


    Every identity can make the ancient Luo people feel convinced!


    Many people unconsciously withdraw their hostility to Luo Shuxiang''s family, especially to Luo Yu.


    Luo Fu and Luo Ni, sitting beside them, shrunk their necks and buried their heads. They were in a panic, as if they were afraid of Luo Yu''s revenge.


    The wind hall leader looked at the people and sighed: "I think the elder is right. The terror of Luo Xianyu is far beyond our imagination. Even if the Luo people have a deep foundation, it''s not worth the loss to fight with this kind of character. Let''s take a long-term view."


    During this period of time, the leader of Fengtang was abroad and was bombarded by this man''s news all day long!


    On the eve of his return to China, he heard from people in Hongmen that even the giant master of Hongmen is trying to make friends with Luo Xianyu. It can be seen that master of Hongmen is very optimistic about Luo Xianyu''s coming to the world stage in the near future!


    Looking at the whole clan, the clan leader Luo Yan''s face convulsed.


    "What a cruel move you have made He looked at the elder, lowered his voice and lost his temper.


    He really didn''t expect that the old man, seeing the anger of the people in the clan can''t be suppressed, should attack the poison with poison, and take Luo Xianyu, a cruel man who is hard to meet in hundreds of years, to put pressure on the clan!


    Luo Xianyu has just killed the king of medicine and is famous all over the world!


    What about the Luo people? The old ancestor zongluo is shutting down.


    If the ancestor of madness doesn''t come out, who can fight with Luo Xianyu?


    Alone?


    I''m afraid the people are not so confident.


    Therefore, the elder elder, at this juncture, has gone too far to make alarmist remarks about this kind of thing, which makes everyone panic.


    However, after hearing that Luo Xianyu was upgraded to Dongyun Lingquan, the patriarch Luo Yan suspected that Luo Shuxiang''s grandson was involved in Luo Xianyu.


    "In extraordinary times, we can only use extraordinary countermeasures."


    The elder laughed and felt guilty.


    First of all, the elder is not sure whether Luo Yu and Luo Xianyu are mentors or not. He wants to come down tonight and ask Luo Yu carefully.


    Secondly, before the wind hall leader announced in public, he didn''t expect that the result of the battle had come out, and it was a shocking and unexpected result.


    In this context, it''s a bit too much to use Luo Xianyu as a gimmick to frighten the people for Luo Shuxiang''s little grandson. You see, some people even shake their chopsticks hands.

 Chapter 673

    "Damn it


    Seeing that he had carefully planned a set of combined fists, the clansman put out the fire in an instant, and Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde''s father and son''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "It''s just that some people mention Luo Xianyu''s prestige, and your people are in a mess. Later, if you let everyone know that Luo Xianyu is sitting there to see if your father and son have the ability to calm the scene."


    Ji Lao sat by and looked on coldly, laughing to himself.


    The father and son underestimated the prestige of Luo Xianyu after killing the king of medicine!


    "Xiaoyu, are you really the apprentice of master Luo Xianyu?"


    My grandfather, Luo Shuxiang, also looks incredible, surprised and happy.


    The old man was in the imperial capital these two days. Although he didn''t go to Wolong mountain to see the battle, how could he not hear the battle between Yao Wang and Luo Xianyu?


    "Xiao Luoyu, I was on Hong Kong Island two days ago. My classmates said that you, master, are already the strongest in the world today, and no one can beat you. Is that true?"


    Luo Huanhuan asks Luo Yu curiously.


    "Even the king of medicine died. I''m afraid Xiaoyu is really invincible." Luo Shuxiang thinks so.


    "Yu''er, your master fought with such a powerful person. You should have watched that day. How dangerous it was. You didn''t tell your mother about such a big thing in advance." Luo Meng was angry and worried.


    "Puchi!" Qiao Xiangxue couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Yu is also quite embarrassed. He didn''t tell his mother and grandfather about them before, just for fear that they would be awed by the old tortoise''s reputation. Now it seems that his idea is very wise.


    However, now that the old tortoise has been killed by himself, it''s OK to tell him.


    "Actually, I..."


    He is about to reveal, but at this time, a cold magnetic voice came.


    "Just a Luo Xianyu makes you panic. Is there no one in my family except the ancestor of madness?"


    Luo guying comes with the people who usually serve him. He is wearing a golden cloak and has extraordinary prestige.


    "Here comes the son of God!"


    During the banquet, the people of the ethnic group were boiling.


    Many people felt relieved and relieved.


    It seems that the arrival of this young man gave them infinite confidence when the ancestors of madness were closed.


    "Lonely shadow."


    The patriarch Luo Yan also hastened to greet him.


    Luo Gu Ying looks rebellious, and his whole body exudes that kind of aloofness of despising mortals. For the clan leader, he just nods lightly.


    "Lonely shadow!"


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde are ecstatic.


    Just now, they almost hit themselves with stones, and their hearts were covered with a shadow because of the terrible deterrent power of Luo Xianyu''s prestige on the people.


    However, with the appearance of this proud son (grandson) who is regarded as the spiritual pillar, the haze is cleared away, and the grandson is no longer xuluo Shuxiang.


    The father and son ran to Luo guying''s ear and whispered something. Even the patriarch and the elder didn''t hear them.


    During the banquet, the people also watched nervously, curious about how Shenzi guying was going to look at it.


    Luo Gu Ying nodded slightly toward his father and grandfather, and then cast his cold eyes toward Luo Yu.


    "Will you dare to fight me on the field tomorrow?"


    Then his voice, his words, silenced all the people.


    People''s eyes were dull. As soon as Shenzi came out, he declared war on Luo Shuxiang without saying anything.


    "Lonely shadow, listen to me..." clan leader Luo Yan in the elder''s eyes, want to dissuade.


    He doesn''t understand why Gu Ying is so hostile to Luo Shuxiang. Should they meet for the first time?


    "The patriarch doesn''t need to say much. This is my personal enmity with him. It has nothing to do with the clan."


    Luo Gu Ying hums coldly and doesn''t give the patriarch the chance to finish his words.


    "..." Luo Yan''s face was bitter and speechless.


    Now Luo guying is in the clan. He has basically sat down with the ancestor of madness. He is the patriarch. He is short and has no temper.


    Gu Ying is determined to fight Luo Shuxiang''s grandson. It seems that she has made an agreement with his father and grandfather in advance. No matter what she says, she can''t change Gu Ying''s decision.


    "Gu Ying, as a clan elder brother, you have grown up in Xianmen since you were a child. Why can''t you tolerate the pride of a clan?"


    The elder''s face turned black and he could not help remonstrating.


    The goodwill faction headed by him all feel that Gu Ying is so strong and bullying people.


    One is worldly pride, the other is immortal pride, there is no comparability.


    What''s more, both of them are the cornerstone of the clan''s high hopes for the future. There''s no need to fight against each other.


    "I just asked him if he dared. He could refuse."


    Luo Gu Ying looks at Luo Yu playfully.


    Around those who worship him fanatical people, have nodded, incomparably support him.


    "That''s right. Gu Ying just asked him if he dared. If he didn''t, he could be a man with his tail between his legs. We Gu Ying wouldn''t do anything to him."


    Luoni gets to Luo guying''s side and smiles happily. Her expression is the same as that of the little fan sister of Gaoli oba outside.


    "Xiaoyu, this..." Luo Shuxiang sat there, his face changed again and again.


    The old man doesn''t know why the clan God son is so hostile to Xiaoyu. But the old man knows one thing very well. The clan God son that the elder often mentions in his ear is so powerful that he can''t imagine. Xiaoyu fights with Xiaoyu fiercely. He is afraid that he will suffer losses.


    Maybe Luo Xianyu, Xiaoyu''s master, will come. It''s almost the same.


    "If he wants to fight, fight!" Luo Yu knew what his grandfather wanted to say. He raised his hand and stared at the man with cold eyes. "In fact, if he doesn''t come to provoke me, I will go to him to settle accounts!"


    In Luo guying''s body, something shivered.


    The surrounding people immediately laughed.


    "If you want to fight, you''ll fight. You can''t stand it. You''re a dead duck." Love is gloating and alone, and he is not afraid of how powerful the boy''s background is.


    "Cut! I still want to settle with Gu Ying. Who do you think you are? You think you are your master Luo Xianyu. However, even if your master Luo Xianyu comes, Gu Ying is not afraid. He has just said it! "


    Luoni hands akimbo, full of eyes disdain, anyway, the sky falls down, there are lonely shadow support, they are not afraid!


    Wind hall leader, seven uncle Luo Fei these elders, look at each other, do not know which side to stand.


    Most of their elders hope that the two heavenly pride can be prosperous together and create a prosperous age for the Luo nationality.


    But now it seems that this idea is really unrealistic.


    Since ancient times, there is no two days in the sky, and it is difficult for one mountain to accommodate two tigers.


    Gu Ying has been practicing in the immortal gate since he was a child. He has come back with the immortal gate''s supernatural power and has been regarded as a son of God in the family.


    Luo Yu''s skills and achievements, just now the patriarch also gave you a detailed count, also can be called the current hero. Maybe those in front of the shadow of Shenzi are nothing, but don''t forget, there is a terrible Luo Xianyu behind the little guy!

 Chapter 674

    "If tomorrow''s Gu Ying''s hand is too heavy to hurt this little guy, Luo Xianyu won''t come to us to settle accounts." At this point, some elders are worried.


    "Without eyes, it''s inevitable to get hurt in the fight on stage."


    "If you don''t like it, since he dares to fight, he will die in the hands of Gu Ying tomorrow. If Luo Xianyu is still a hero, he has nothing to say. He can only blame his apprentice for his poor skills."


    The elders, who are totally partial to the family leader''s side, scoff and think that this kind of worry is superfluous.


    "Since you have to be like this, the clan doesn''t care. Let''s settle the grudge by yourself, and don''t expand the situation."


    The patriarch Luo Yan saw that both sides could not tolerate each other, so he simply became a shopkeeper and no longer cared about it.


    If Luo Yu refused just now, he could still let Gu Ying restrain himself as the patriarch. Now this young man can''t stand Gu Ying''s provocation. He has to be brave and he can''t help it.


    "Luo Ni that wench, the words are not rough, this kid, difficult is to regard oneself as his that invincible master Luo Xianyu." The patriarch shook his head and sighed.


    On a hillside in the distance, at the moment, there are two graceful shadows.


    Seeing that the clan banquet has been drowned by the smell of gunpowder, the strange little girl, with a look of indifference and a big beauty with little desire, has a slight frown.


    "Xiaodie, you told me that the guy was a Sanxian Jianxiu. Do you think he is Luo Xianyu?"


    Luoxianyao''s red lips are slightly opened, and the light in her eyes is flowing.


    Before, the patriarch''s father sent people to urge her several times, but she refused to come to the banquet. The main reason is that she didn''t want to meet someone who had watched her take a bath.


    "Miss, I''m just talking about it. You''re serious."


    Xiaodie turns her mouth, and even denies what she said. She doesn''t admit that Luoyu is a Sanxian Jianxiu.


    Luo Xianyao looks at the girl white, then turns around and goes away. The girl always talks mindlessly and carelessly. She even believes her lies.


    When the young lady went away, she put away her rambling. Instead, she was red eyed, staring at the banquet venue, filled with mist.


    "Elder sister, seeing that this guy dares to attack Luo guying, I feel more and more that the person who can find the old thief to report the hatred of killing the family for us has finally appeared..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after the banquet, the family returned to the wing room.


    "Xiaoyu, do you really want to compete with Luo guying tomorrow?"


    Grandfather was very worried. He was not easy to ask in front of the people, but now he was eager to know.


    "Your master, master Luo Xianyu, will show up tomorrow. Of course, if you need to keep it secret, you can not tell us."


    My grandfather looked around, as if he was afraid that the wall had ears.


    Luo Yu hesitated, nodded gently, and said: "yes!"


    "That''s good."


    Grandfather and mother Luomeng, as well as Mu Cheng and Huanhuan, were relieved.


    As long as Luo Yu is willing to come, they will be relieved.


    Send Xiangxue to play back. Luoyu comes to the yard and takes a stroll.


    Up to now, he has two thorny opponents to solve at the same time, and he is not in a hurry to show his identity. It''s not too late for another day.


    Suddenly, someone threw a small stone out of the courtyard wall.


    Luo Yu smiles and goes to pick it up. He finds a note tied to it.


    The note read:


    "Tomorrow, you should not only be able to control Luo guying, but also be ready to fight an old thief of warlord level. It''s not up to you, unless you want to put your mother''s safety at risk. "


    "By the way, if you can control the old thief, my sister and I can help you get the real green lotus sword."


    "Also, don''t sleep too much tonight. Be careful of the safety of your family, especially your mother. Take care of her."


    Of course, Luo Yu knows that this note was thrown in by the little girl beside Luo Xianyao.


    "What does this little girl want to imply to me?"


    After reading, Luo Yu looks suspicious.


    At night.


    "I''ll see who dares to make a mistake!"


    Luo Yu is meditating in the room, and his mind covers the whole room.


    About midnight.


    A shadow of nothingness, quietly floating in the backyard, in the dark, can only see the fuzzy rickets outline.


    His fierce eyes swept around the courtyard and murmured to himself: "there are three women with green lotus sword mark in the daytime. Why are there two less?"


    Immediately it looked up and said with a cold smile, "the two little girls have sneaked out of the ancestral land. Well, take away the woman first, and then take them."


    Then the shadow, looking at Luo Meng''s room, went straight through the wall.


    WOW~~


    However, just as it touched the wall, a piece of golden mantra suddenly appeared on the wall and bounced it back.


    "Before you have become a Taoist, you dare to come out of your mind and run to me to sneak around. Aren''t you afraid that I will let you never come back?"


    Luo Yu coldly appears in the courtyard, facing the dark shadow, his eyes are cold.


    "Well! I think you can protect a few of them! "


    The yuan Shen''s voice was hoarse and cold. Seeing that he was blocked from entering the house, he suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Luo Yu knew that it had not retreated, and went to find another target.


    "It''s not easy for these two girls to sneak out in the middle of the night."


    Luo Yu looks at the exit direction of the ancestral land, but shakes his head.


    He pondered a little, sacrificed the three chaotic immortal Qi out of the body, condensed into his own Dharma body in the courtyard, and stayed here.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the waterfall outside the ancestral land, it is dead at night.


    However, in the moonlight, there are two big girls who are enjoying the hot spring.


    "Huanhuan, is it really safe here?"


    Luomu orange is nervous and keeps looking around. It''s her first time to soak in this kind of open-air hot spring for fear that someone will peep.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve inquired. The clansmen won''t leave their ancestral land at night. It''s a barren mountain and no one will come here."


    Luo Huanhuan is like a mermaid in the water, shaking her long wet hair.


    She is as plump and hot as Luo Xianyao, so she often wears bikini. For a while, she worked part-time as a graphic model in University.


    Today, after climbing the mountain road for a long time, she was very dirty. It happened that there was a natural hot spring near here. After dinner, she planned to take a comfortable bath in Lamu orange. For this reason, she made up an excuse and asked the people to borrow the magic weapon for entering and leaving the border.


    However, it never occurred to her that a guy had seen her when she borrowed the magic weapon from the people.


    At this time, the guy, with a group of dandy boys in the clan, came stealthily, and was almost at the exit.


    "Love, are you sure there will be girls bathing in the open-air hot spring outside in the middle of the night?"


    "It''s not a girl, it''s a beauty, it''s the two beautiful girls in luoshuxiang''s family during the day. I''ve been following them all day, but I still have a vacation!"


    "Luo Fu, aren''t you afraid of Luo Yu? That guy is Luo Xianyu''s apprentice!"


    "I''m afraid of a hammer. No matter how arrogant that boy is, he will be cleaned up by Gu Ying tomorrow. Well, it''s almost here. If you want to feast your eyes, please don''t make a sound for me!"


    Along the way, the thieves rubbed their hands, and their eyes were shining.


    Whew~~


    However, just as they were ready to leave their ancestral land, a dark shadow swept past at a very fast speed.


    "Did you see that just now?" Rove gave a pep talk and looked at his companions in horror.


    "There seems to be a ghost..."


    "Dog, don''t scare me."


    Several companions looked at each other, their legs trembled and their faces turned white.


    But at this time, another figure flew past.


    This time, they saw clearly that it was a person, and it seemed that it was the grandson of luoshuxiang''s family.

 Chapter 675

    "Found out."


    "Run


    See Luo Yu appear, these little thieves have a ghost in their heart, turn around and run.


    Luo Yu didn''t have time to talk to them, so he went straight out of his ancestral land.


    Under the waterfall, the two girls who are soaking in the hot spring suddenly feel chilly behind them.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw a dark shadow coming like a ghost.


    "Hey, hey, go with me!"


    The black shadow''s eyes were sharp and his smile was strange.


    "Ghost!"


    The two girls huddled in the water and screamed.


    The dark shadow tried to take them away, but at this moment, a sword rainbow flew over from behind.


    "Er ~ ~"


    The dark shadow was caught off guard, and was pierced by the sword. He snorted and was terrified.


    This sword rainbow is transformed by divine thoughts. Even the yuan God can hurt it.


    "What a strong sword repair!"


    It let out a reluctant low roar and disappeared again.


    "Ghost!"


    Two big girls are still rushing in the water, screaming with their eyes closed.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s not a ghost, but the spirit of a strong man. I''ve beaten him away."


    Luo Yu came near, holding his hand and standing on the bank, speechless.


    "Here you are... Ah!"


    Hearing his voice, the two girls were very happy, separated from each other, opened their eyes together, looked up, and immediately looked down to see that there was nothing on them. They hugged their chests in a hurry and turned red.


    Luomu orange''s pretty face turned red. Sitting in the water like a white wood, she didn''t dare to move. She was very shy.


    She is a 19-year-old girl who is a freshman this year. Although she is not Huanhuan, she has a hot figure, but her growth is not bad. She hasn''t made a boyfriend before. It''s embarrassing to be seen by a big boy.


    Luo Huanhuan is usually careless, especially when he fights with Luo Yu in the past, he lets Luo Yu take advantage of it unintentionally. He is not so nervous at the moment.


    What''s more, she has such a good figure, and the hot spring pool is so shallow that she can''t protect it with her hands alone. She doesn''t want to cover it up. She boldly looks up and finds that someone is not peeping.


    He''s just looking.


    "Sister Huanhuan, where is your sword mark?"


    Then Luo Yu calmly asks. Luo Yu''s eyes are clear. At this time, it''s like looking at two little girls with bare ass, and there is no wave in his heart.


    "Oh."


    Luo Huanhuan mumbles and makes trouble for a long time. Xiao Luoyu checks their bodies for them. She just cares about the birthmark.


    "Here it is."


    She didn''t know whether she was lost or embarrassed. She pursed her lips and raised her white and slender legs from the water to let Luo Yu see the sword mark on her legs.


    "How about you, Mu Cheng?"


    Luo Yu nodded gently, and then asked Mu Cheng.


    "In... There..." Luo Mu orange raised her head, big eyes watery, her birthmark position, more shy than Huanhuan, if Luo Yu cousin wants to see, she has to stand up and turn around.


    She was eager to try, but she was almost seen out anyway.


    "No, I''ll bring you clothes. Huanhuan, please confirm for me."


    Luo Yu turns and walks away.


    The two girls in the water looked at each other and blushed at each other again.


    When they went ashore to dress, Luo Yu was not allowed to go far, for fear that the ghost would come back.


    "This is not my home. Tell me where to go!"


    Later, Luo Yu takes two big girls back to their ancestral place, and scolds them severely all the way.


    "Oh." Luomu orange nodded.


    "Xiao Luoyu, why do you care so much about the strange birthmark on me and Mu Cheng?" But Luo Huanhuan was a little curious and forgot all the things just now.


    "It''s about something I''m looking for." Luo Yu said casually.


    Luo Huanhuan suddenly came up to him. Like fighting with him when he was a child, he hugged his shoulder and put his back on his back. He was narrow and big, his eyes slanted, and he had a bad smile: "did you see clearly just now? If not, would you like me and mu Cheng to find a safe place to show you again?"


    Luomu orange is very embarrassed.


    "Don''t make any noise." Luo Yu raised his hand and knocked the girl''s white forehead.


    "Huanhuan, you are so shameless that you don''t want to get married."


    "Don''t marry, don''t marry!"


    Luo Yu walks in front, two big girls frolic in the back, small action is ceaseless.


    The road was very dark. When they were walking, they suddenly tripped over something.


    Take a mobile phone, look down, two girls suddenly pretty pale.


    dead person!


    There are several dead bodies lying in the grass.


    "Ah!"


    The two girls screamed and rushed up, like koalas hanging on Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu fixed his eyes and found that it was the thieves before.


    "These smelly boys, who wanted to peep at your bath before, were hit and scared away." Luo Yu told me.


    "Did you kill them?" Luo Huanhuan asked in a hurry.


    "No Luo Yu shakes his head and looks at the dark night in the ancestral land. His eyes are chilly. "It should be the ghost before. The old guy got a sword, and Yuanshen was hurt. On the way back, he can''t hold on, so he devoured the souls of these smelly boys!"


    "Now what? Do you want to inform the clansmen to collect the corpses for them? "


    Luomu orange is very nervous. Here, there is Luofu, the son of the patriarch. They are afraid of getting into trouble.


    "It''s none of our business. Let''s go."


    Luo Yu pulls them away indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun rose.


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year.


    "A collection of techniques" is a more elegant saying. In a vulgar way, it is actually the Wulin assembly in the field of techniques.


    Early on, people from all over the country poured into their ancestral home like crucian carp.


    A large number of people were sent to receive the guide early in the family.


    From the entrance to the ancestral arena, there are people along the way to maintain order.


    The second elder, with a group of old people in the clan, stood at the gate of the martial arts arena and formally received guests to ensure the etiquette of the Luo nationality.


    "Welcome, master Qin."


    "Oh! Is this senior Liu in Hanzhong? I''ve heard so much


    "Master Mao is coming. Please come inside quickly..."


    However, these old men are very powerful. They don''t pay any attention to those sorcerers who are unknown, but those famous masters will greet them solemnly.


    In the past, there were a lot of magic methods, and the magic League would send out invitation letters. All the famous magicians, even the magic wands, would be invited.


    It''s quite like holding a martial arts conference.


    Because of this, these warlocks, as a whole, are mixed up, and their level is uneven.


    One of the most remarkable characteristics of these warlocks is that they form a group.


    When you look around, you can see that the magic wands and masters who are swarming in are not alone. They all form a small circle one by one.


    And the most significant symbol of this kind of small circle is region.

 Chapter 676

    The group of warlocks has a very complex network of relationships, with the characteristics of "three teachings and nine streams". On weekdays, whenever a Master goes, he or she will report his or her family. In front of his or her name, he or she will always highlight one thing - the name of the region.


    By doing so, people can not only quickly recognize who they are, but also show their prestige and implicitly warn their opponents that Lao Tzu is a famous master in "XX". He has become famous in that area. You dare to provoke Lao Tzu, and you can''t get away with it!


    To put it bluntly, they have a strong sense of territory and pay attention to maintaining the authority and status of the small circle within their own ability!


    To put it more popularly, it''s the quack style of cliques.


    On today''s grand scene, we can see the style of the river and lake at a glance.


    "These are the masters of Hong Kong Island''s art circle. They should be Wu Changqing, the first feng shui master of Hong Kong Island."


    The two elders knew this very well. Looking at a well-dressed group that was obviously more dignified and refined than other magicians around, they immediately explained to the people around them that it was a magic group on Hong Kong Island, led by the famous Feng Shui Master Wu Changqing.


    "Master Wu, you are all right."


    The two elders went up to clasp their fists and smile. Although Wu Changqing is not well-known and exaggerated, he is also a well-known flag in the geomantic circle of Hong Kong Island, which is worthy of the special hospitality of the Luo people.


    "The second elder is still healthy."


    Wu Changqing also held the folding fan and clasped his fist. His heart was a little empty.


    Twenty years ago, the second elder of the Luo nationality went out to work and met him on Hong Kong Island.


    At that time, his master, Qingfeng Zhenren, was still alive. He was a great Sanxian of that generation. Therefore, at that time, his master and apprentice were respected by the Luo people without any means.


    However, with the passing of time, when the master passed away, he was driven by fame and wealth. He relied on the aftereffect of Qingfeng real man to bluff, and at the same time, he used various means to deceive. Although he had accumulated a lot of fame, Taoism was abandoned, and his ability became more and more unable to hold this gold lettered signboard.


    In recent years, he has a trace of regret, especially after meeting that person, he has become more and more aware that the so-called fame and wealth, in the face of extraordinary Taoism, is as thin as paper.


    During this period of time, he hardly took over business. Unless he was helping Luoxian master to deal with some matters, he would concentrate on practicing at home.


    "Is Mr. law in?"


    After the greetings, Wu Changqing immediately inquired, and the group of Hong Kong Island masters behind him were all looking forward to meeting Mr. Luo one by one.


    "There are many" Mr. Luo "in the reception hall. Please help yourself to whom Master Wu wants to see."


    With a humorous smile, the two elders pointed out the direction of the clan reception hall to the Hong Kong Island masters.


    "These Hong Kong Island masters should be looking for the seventh uncle."


    After the people left, a group of old people of Luo nationality around stroked their beards with a smile.


    Today is also the first day of the lunar new year. Many dignified masters in the field of martial arts don''t rush to the martial arts arena. Instead, they go to pay New Year''s respects to the important figures of the Luo nationality.


    Among them, the patriarch received the most guests, and the seventh uncle Luo Fei was the first master of the Luo family. Many people, too, went to the seventh uncle with admiration.


    "Oh! Master Zhang in Shu, they are here, too. "


    After seeing off the Hong Kong Island magic wand group, they soon welcomed the Sichuan magic wand group, and the two old men rushed forward.


    In China, there are Hong Kong Island on the seashore and Shuzhong on the inland, which are all the cradles of techniques.


    Next, the two old men were overwhelmed by the talented people who came to the scene.


    "Abbot xuanming of Chenhai Jinxia Temple arrives."


    "Chenhai Qinghe temple, abbess Qinghe is here."


    "Uncle Xue of the Xue family in miaochuan is here."


    "The north desert is suffering."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The leader of Maoshan, Yang Xuzi, is here."


    "Ma LiuYe and Ma Shiya are here."


    Shufa is closely related to Qimen. This time, many Qimen, which are distributed in the north and south of the river, have been invited by the shumeng. Even the people from Nanmao and Beima have come. The people who pass on the news have been telling these people out loud and clear.


    "Is Mr. law in?" Abbot xuanming and abbess Qinghe come over.


    "In the reception hall, please help yourself." Second elder.


    "Where is Mr. law, please?"


    Yang Xuzi, Ma LiuYe and Ma Shiya also came to inquire.


    "In the reception hall, master Yang, master Ma, Miss Ma, please help yourself."


    The two elders and the people around them looked at each other.


    For a short time, many talented people and scholars came to ask the whereabouts of "Mr. Luo" for the first time. Their mouths are almost blistering.


    The key point is that they still don''t understand whether the "Mr. Luo" in the words of these capable people and scholars is a clan leader, such as Luo Yan, or vaguely covers all the important figures of the Luo nationality in the reception hall.


    "Master anling is here!"


    "Here comes the scholar of anling tongxuan!"


    The messenger suddenly called out.


    The two elders and the old men around them were surprised. This time, without waiting for anyone to come to the gate of the martial arts arena, they quickly led the crowd to meet them.


    Anling has the reputation of the capital of Chinese arts.


    There are many skillful people in anling.


    At the moment, this anling group, however, has a gray old man and a refined middle-aged scholar walking ahead, like the emperor of Fengshui.


    Behind a group of masters, including some of the masters of heaven, are three feet low brow, respectfully follow.


    The two elders and other clansmen, of course, understand why this kind of scene occurs because they are the most important figures in the field of Feng Shui.


    Master Xianming, who didn''t know that he laid the Fengshui and Longyin Bureau for the emperor''s family and made the great Wang family from decline to prosperity?


    Tongxuan scholar, one of the three most valuable Feng Shui Masters in China today, is an endless stream of dignitaries who want to ask him for help!


    "These two great talents have not been out of the mountain for 20 years."


    In the eyes of the two elders, Wu Changqing, who is more famous than Wu Changqing, is the real great talent in the art world.


    In particular, the virtuous master was as famous as Wu Changqing''s master Qingfeng.


    "The presence of the two great sages makes our family shine!"


    When they meet, the two elders immediately smile and smile. With these two visitors, this time the Luo people have a lot of face, and they will be praised in the art circle in the future.


    The scholar of tongxuan was indifferent and noncommittal.


    Twenty years ago, he was defeated in the battle with Qingfeng immortal and was banned from walking in anling. Now the ban has expired, but Qingfeng old man has passed away.


    He''s only here for two things.


    First, Wu Changqing, the disciple of Qingfeng.


    The second is to meet the people who caused a great change in Dongyun that night.


    "Bailun, ask the people. Is Mr. Luo in?"


    The wise master gave his apprentice a hearty smile.


    He was a rare old man, and his pupils were like a pair of lanterns, emitting brilliant essence.


    It can be seen that after the virtuous master Jin pen washed his hands, his skill has not degenerated, but has become more and more perfect.


    The purpose of master Xianming''s coming this time is to meet Mr. Luo.


    On that day, he had a dialogue with the "immortal" who "opened the nine palaces, walked the star array, and sealed the mountain god" hundreds of miles away, and asked each other his name.


    They call themselves luoxianyu.


    Now, there is another luoxianyu chopping medicine king, famous all over the world.


    The two wise masters have never met each other. They are not sure whether they are the same person or not. I''m here to find out. If I can, I''d like to ask some secrets of longevity.


    After Wang Bailun asked the two elders about the situation, he came back and said respectfully, "tell the master, the people say that Mr. Luo is in the reception hall."


    "Lead the way ahead!" Master Xianming laughs.


    "Yes Wang Bailun.


    Seeing that tongxuan scholar followed the two disciples, the two elders and the elders looked at each other. They couldn''t help but feel excited and overjoyed. They said to each other, "is it true that seven uncle Luo Fei has such prestige in the Chinese art world now?"?


    "It''s not necessarily the seventh uncle. Maybe it''s our God''s son and lonely shadow, who has made the world''s heroes come to vote with the power of the holy spring!" An old man with dry mouth said.


    The elders of the surrounding ethnic groups all agreed with each other and looked proud!

 Chapter 677

    In the reception hall, in the early morning, the Patriarch led the people to welcome guests here.


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year. Ancient people like the Luo people are celebrating the new year among their relatives and neighbors.


    Ancient people like the Luo people scrupulously abide by tradition.


    However, the Luo people are isolated from the rest of the world. In previous years, they visited each other for the new year. This year, the Luo people finally welcomed a large number of real guests.


    Luo Yan, the patriarch of the clan, had expected that some talented and talented people would come by to pay a new year''s visit. So he simply called the clan members to the reception hall early in the morning to wait for the guests to come, so as to make it convenient for the guests and prevent the outsiders from running around and disturbing the peace of the clan.


    Of course, although the reception hall is spacious, it can''t accommodate thousands of people. What the patriarch Luo Yan is calling now is only the elders and the owners of each family.


    "Along the way, I have seen the prosperity of the Luo people. In the past two years, the Luo people have become more and more powerful. Congratulations, clan leader!"


    In the guest seat just above, a middle-aged man in Tang costume greets with a smile.


    He is no one else. He is the head of the Wang family, Wang Jing, Wang Bailun''s father.


    But on this occasion, Wang Jing has another identity, that is, the president of Huaxia Art League!


    Relying on the Qimen dunjia, the art is ancient and all embracing in China. As the president of China, he is second only to the global president in gold content, which is also an important pillar of the royal family''s huge energy in the imperial capital.


    Most of the guests came in and left on their own after the new year''s worship. The Luo people didn''t keep them. After all, there was no place to sit.


    But after Wang Jing entered the house, he was invited to the table and had tea with the clan leader Luo Yan. It can be seen that the Luo people attach great importance to him.


    "As the head of the clan, I just do my duty, and the Luo people can have today''s situation. In terms of credit, Luo guying, the son of God, has made great contribution."


    The patriarch Luo Yan waved his hand with a smile and looked at the solitary Luo figure sitting there.


    "The clan leader is still reasonable. He knows that only with my son''s lonely shadow can he be the Luo people today." Luo Yongrong was secretly proud.


    His father and son''s seats were also close to the patriarch, and even many of the hall leaders and elders were subordinate.


    Looking around, apart from Gu Ying, the minority people who can meet guests in the first row are also luoxianyao''s little beauty who has little desire.


    During the conversation between the clan leader and Wang Jing, many talented people and scholars, or those who have interests in the field of magic arts, come in droves to pay New Year''s greetings to these important figures of the Luo nationality.


    "We wish the Luo people a long and prosperous life under the leadership of the clan leader."


    "Master Luofei, you are all right. We have come to pay you a new year''s call."


    "I wish master Luofei a long life and a good fortune!"


    Most people come to the clan leader and the seventh uncle Luo Fei. The former is the leader of the clan. If you want to pay a new year''s call to the whole Luo clan, you should find the clan leader. The latter is a famous master in the field of magic arts. They usually make a lot of friends. Today, naturally, many like-minded friends come to pay a new year''s call.


    These people basically come in batch by batch, pay New Year''s respects, leave batch by batch, and there is an endless stream of people.


    "Thank you for your kindness." The patriarch kept calling.


    "Master Mang, you old friends are so polite, ha ha."


    Luo Fei, the seventh uncle, is full of glory. Many of his fellow countrymen come in to pay New Year''s greetings to him alone, and let him have more face in front of the people on this special day!


    "Master Feng, we''ve met again. I didn''t even have time to thank you for killing the dark crow last time. You''ve come back home. You must have two drinks later."


    "Mr. Xu, you Hongmen helmsman are too outsider. You must be, ha ha!"


    In addition, the wind hall leader, who often goes out for activities, has also met many acquaintances with constant laughter.


    "Lord Luo, by the way, I''ll pay you a new year''s respects. Thank you for taking care of me last year. Ha ha!"


    "Lord Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wish you good health."


    "Is this the solitary shadow of the divine Son Luo? It''s true that he''s a talented man and has a great reputation! "


    "The spirit spring of Shenzi benefits my Fei family a lot, ha ha!"


    To the surprise of the elders present, Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde, the father and son who presided over the Luo family in the imperial capital, were also very well-known. They came to visit them individually and purposefully, but they were even more than the patriarch. It can be seen that the patriarch has gathered a large number of contacts outside in the past two years.


    "It''s very kind of you. Today, my father and I, as well as Gu Ying and the three generations of Ye and sun, are just ordinary people here."


    "Just greet the patriarch. Don''t be so enthusiastic."


    The father and son laughed and said insincere polite words.


    In less than half an hour, nearly a thousand people came in and out of the hall, feeling that even the floor tiles in front of the door would be worn away by the soles of their feet.


    During this period, Luo Yongrong couldn''t help looking at the side of his eyes. At a very deep position close to the wall, he finally found that the grandson and grandson were more proud.


    Luo Shuxiang sat inside, looking at the constant flow of guests, both gratified and sighed.


    It is gratifying to be able to witness the prosperity of the Luo people.


    What''s sad is that although people are here, the lively atmosphere this morning seems to have little to do with his grandfather and grandson. No guests have come to pay New Year''s greetings to them.


    However, even if some acquaintances appear unexpectedly and are arranged to be put together temporarily, in the corner near the wall, I''m afraid they can''t see their grandchildren.


    This makes Luo Shuxiang very grumpy.


    "If it''s in Jiangzhou, we may be able to spread a few familiar faces. Now when we come back to our family, we are not stable. Let''s join in the fun, ha ha."


    Luo Shuxiang smiles dryly, not knowing whether he is comforting Luo Yu or himself.


    "If my grandfather likes to make a hot new year, just find a big enough venue for the coming year. I''ll make friends for you and make sure you''re too busy to greet."


    Luo Yu smiles. As a feather saint, he doesn''t care about it. But after all, his grandfather is a common man. No old man hopes to have a cold spring festival.


    Of course, Luo Shuxiang believed that his grandson had the strength. The old man asked eagerly, "listen to Xiaomeng, when you and Xiangxue got married in Chenhai, there were a lot of people. In the end, even a beach resort hotel was hard to accommodate. Many rich businessmen''s vehicles even had to stop on the road to block the traffic."


    "That... Is true!"


    Luo Yu touches his nose. When the old man recalls it, Luo Yu becomes more and more ashamed. He and Xiang Xue forget to invite his grandfather to attend their wedding. No wonder the old man still remembers it.


    "Cut! This pair of grandsons can really find spiritual comfort for themselves. They don''t brag to see how embarrassed they are here today! "


    Ronnie sat not far away, and immediately raised her chin and sniffed.


    Although she sits in a remote place, as a junior, she has received a lot of new year''s gifts because she is the granddaughter of the second elder. At present, there is a chair beside her that is just empty. It was originally reserved for love. She just used it to pile things up, which has been piled up high. She is very proud.


    Luo Shuxiang''s face became more and more embarrassed when he was told by the little girl''s nostrils. Indeed, now that he and Xiaoyu are here, not only the guests from outside don''t know each other, but also the clansmen don''t pay attention to them. Undoubtedly, it must be because at the clan banquet yesterday, Luo guying, the son of God, showed strong hostility to Xiaoyu in public, and instructed the clansmen to keep away from their family, I don''t dare to worship one year after year.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go back."


    Luo Shuxiang is on pins and needles, thinking that he can just leave. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with him and his grandson.


    But at this time, a big monk and an old nun came in.

 Chapter 678

    "These are two highly respected monks in Chenhai area, master Qinghe and Abbot xuanming."


    Immediately there are clansmen, gather to the ear of clan leader Luo Yan to remind.


    "Two masters, please come inside."


    The patriarch Luo Yan''s face moved slightly and said hello politely.


    Although these two Buddhists may not be able to bring benefits to the Luo people, and even their morality may not be very high, it is very clear from Luo Yan''s experience as the head of the clan that such masters are a clear stream in the field of Dharma. They have a good reputation in the Jianghu. If the Luo people are slighted, it will be very humiliating to spread!


    What''s more, this kind of decent friars can''t figure out which branch of Buddhism is behind them. They don''t show Fengshui at ordinary times. Once they meet with great events, they may lead to the existence of peerless people.


    "Amitabha, you don''t need to be polite, benefactor."


    Abbot xuanming and abbess Qinghe put their hands together and chanted the Buddha''s name. Before entering the inner hall, they looked around and walked through the seats of elders and elders to the quiet corner.


    Seven uncles Luo Fei put away a smile, straightened clothes and sat up.


    He had been wandering outside before and had dealt with these two Buddhists. He knew that the two Buddhists were not elegant or out of the world. They had passed away in front of them.


    Today, there are many masters in the field of Buddhism who have paid him new year''s respects. Up to now, he is a little numb. However, the congratulatory words of these two Buddhists are still very popular, and he even secretly expects them.


    Just like many local tyrants and dignitaries, they like to have a little relationship with artists and writers. Anyway, they have a lot of face.


    Moreover, Buddhist masters, no matter how high or low, are worthy of respect in the hearts of ordinary people. Just look at the subtle reactions of the people around them.


    However, when the two Buddhist masters passed by, they did not slow down. They just nodded to him, who was just an old friend.


    "Er..."


    This makes the seventh uncle Luo Fei who is ready for a kind of elegant return speech embarrassed.


    At the same time, the little girl, Luoni, stopped eating melon seeds. She was excited and her heart thumped: "are the two Buddhist masters going to pay New Year''s greetings to me?"


    She looked around, there is no more identity than their own people ah!


    If it comes true, it seems that her daughter will shine in the eyes of the people in the future. Even if she boasts that she is a reincarnated saint and a living Buddha, people may believe her.


    "Amitabha! In the world of mortals, we can meet only when we are predestined. At a glance, we are predestined. Goodbye is also predestined. Lord Luoshi and my Buddha are predestined. I''m honored in this chamber. "


    Abbess Qinghe is the first to salute Luo Yu.


    Since the end of the Jianghuai corpse demon disaster last time, abbess Qinghe has had a dream. In the dream, there is a man full of Buddha nature. At first, the outline is blurred, but later, it becomes clearer and clearer. The more he looks like Luoyu, the more he comes to Luoyu today. Abbess Qinghe talks to himself and is full of Zen.


    "Mr. Luo, abbess said that you have boundless Buddha nature. I have already had this kind of enlightenment."


    Master xuanming is more reserved, but his eyes are eager.


    Every time he met Luo Yu, he felt like he was facing a Holy Buddha. From Luo Yu, he could not feel a trace of dust.


    "You think too much. Although I am predestined with you Buddhists, I am not in the same way."


    Luo Yu laughs dumbly. They are afraid that they were influenced by the Buddha nature they had discussed with the Buddha.


    In the eyes of Luo Yu, the Buddha nature is just a thread, but in the eyes of ordinary monks, it has become boundless Buddhism. This shows that Buddhism is also Tao. In the level of the great road, different paths lead to the same goal!


    However, this kind of communication between the two sides has stunned the ethnic people in the hall.


    In the eyes of the elders, it is more mysterious and mysterious!


    What''s more, I don''t know why. I feel that the two Buddhist masters came to meet Luo Shuxiang''s little grandson, which is a bit of a Buddhist.


    "Luo Shuxiang, the little grandson, can he still have Buddhism? Buddha nature?... "


    Even the patriarch Luo Yan felt a little incredible.


    "Xiaoyu, I think you should talk to two Buddhist masters more." Grandfather Luo Shuxiang is even more proud.


    In the minds of most mortals, whether they believe in Buddhism or not, Buddhism is a transcendent existence.


    Especially in the Asian region, those great temples and towering temples are always full of incense.


    To put it bluntly, anyone who can get involved in Buddhism will feel very tall and can fool the world.


    Luo Yu smiles. Since grandfather thinks so, it''s up to him.


    When abbot xuanming and nun Qinghe left, they also nodded to Luo Shuxiang, which made Luo Shuxiang very comfortable. Once upon a time, such a Buddhist master could not touch the side.


    "Well! I don''t know where to find these two fake Buddhists. I don''t believe that real Buddhists can boast for a young man like this. "


    On one side, Luoni''s mouth was so high that it was obviously delicious, because her little saint and little living Buddha couldn''t blow.


    "Although the two Buddhists are noble and upright, we can''t rule out that they usually have a lot of contacts with Luo Yu. On the scene, they have the suspicion of deliberately raising this little guy."


    The patriarch Luo Yan and Wang Jing look at each other and smile. They both feel that this kind of thing is not far fetched.


    They listened very carefully just now. Both of them were in the area of Chenhai.


    It is self-evident that Luo Yu is known as the immortal master of Chenhai.


    Just as the patriarch was about to take heart, he continued to discuss with Wang Jing about today''s magic meeting. Then another Taoist with a moustache, a bad old man and a big eyed girl came in.


    "People from the two families of Nanmao and Beima."


    As soon as Wang Jing''s eyebrows were picked up, he became serious.


    He was ready to get up and say hello.


    Although there are only three people coming in, unlike the previous warlock groups, the status of "South Mao, North Ma" in China''s Xuanmen industry is almost equal to that of apple and Samsung in the mobile phone industry.


    Nanmao and Beima are highly respected by the Warlocks all over the world. He is the leader of the martial arts league in China. If he doesn''t get the support of Nanmao and Beima, he will have a hard time.


    However, Yang Xuzi, Ma LiuYe and Ma Shiya, just like the two Buddhists just now, motioned to his alliance leader and went into the cold corner.


    "Mr. Luo is all right. We are here today to attend the surgery conference. I heard that you are also here. I''d like to pay you a new year''s respects."


    Yang Xuzi solemnly practiced the rites of Taoism.


    "Yes, Mr. law." Ma LiuYe held his fist and squeezed his eyes.


    "Happy new year, brother Luo!" Ma Shiya smiles shyly.


    Then, with sharp eyes, they saw the old man sitting with Luo Yu.


    "Is this Lord Luo?" The girl said: "Hello, master Luo, I''m Ma Shiya, a descendant of the Ma family. I wish you a happy new year. This is a peace knot that Shiya usually makes up in her spare time. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    In front of Luo Yu, she was under a lot of pressure. In front of Luo Yu''s grandfather, she was much more relaxed. She quickly gave the old man a magic weapon she had woven by herself.


    "Lord Luo, it''s just a small gift. Please accept it."


    Ma LiuYe smilingly presented a bottle of rare Panax ginseng powder saved during the period of the City God.


    "Poor Yang Xuzi, these five emperors'' coins have been worshipped for many years under the seat of my Maoshan patriarch. Lord Luo might as well take them back to the town and settle down."


    Yang Xuzi gave several precious five emperor coins to Luo Yu''s grandfather.


    Today is new year''s day, but if it''s a door-to-door New Year gift, it''s natural to respect the elders first.


    Moreover, the three knew that the gifts they could bring out could not move Luo Yu, who is now sitting in the valley of medicine king. It would be better for them to make a lively and auspicious scene to please the old people.


    "It''s very kind of you to give me a big gift from three experts..."


    Luo Shuxiang is thirsty with these heavy things. Even if he is a little old man who doesn''t know how to do it, it''s like thunder in his ears.


    He felt a little unbearable and wanted to return it.


    "Grandfather, take it if you like."


    Luo Yu smiles and nods to the three people.


    He doesn''t care, as long as grandfather is happy.


    On one side, Ronnie''s eyes straightened and her teeth cracked. She likes the peace knot made by sister Shiya very much. It is beautiful and full of spirituality. She would rather exchange the pile of gifts she just received on the stool.


    The elders present, as well as the patriarchs Luo Yan and Wang Jing, looked at each other. How could the grand Nanmao Beima pay such a kind new year greeting to Luo Yu and send Luo Shuxiang his precious magic tools and medicinal powder?


    At this time, there was a commotion at the entrance of the hall, and many masters of magic came in this time.


    "He is Zhang huaiqiu, the leader of Jiuzhai village in Wulong mountain and other Shu masters." Seeing the former group, Wang Jing whispered in the ear of the patriarch Luo Yan.


    Although most of the masters in Shu are not well-known, lack of talent and learning, and most of them are prodigious, their success lies in the large number of people. At present, hundreds of people are pouring in.


    Then there came another batch. Wang Jing nodded slightly and said, "these should be the masters and representatives from Jiangnan. They are Wu Fangtu, who is known as the Taoist in Mayi in Jiangnan."


    Jiangnan, like Shuzhong, is also a place of outstanding talents. There are many magicians in Jiangnan. Of course, their level is generally low.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the reception hall was too crowded to fill.


    The elders here are frowning.


    These mobs, most of them, are not qualified to pay special respects to the Luo people.


    "Come on, let''s say hello to the patriarch for the sake of their sincerity." However, some elders feel that this is the result of the strength of the Luo people, and they are complacent.


    However, in the next moment, under the leadership of Master Zhang, Wu Fangtu, Wulongshan Jiuzhai stronghold leader and other leaders, the group found the right direction and crawled down to the secluded corner from the standing posture.


    "We have come to pay New Year''s greetings to master Luoxian. May master Luoxian enjoy happiness forever and live together with heaven!"


    These people spoke in unison, as if the beams of the hall were shaking.


    In the face of the powerful scene, the faces of the people here are as black as charcoal. It turns out that this mob has nothing to do with the Luo people. It''s also a special trip to pay New Year''s respects to the grandson of luoshuxiang.


    "I wish Luoxian master immortal happiness forever, longevity and heaven together!"


    Without waiting for the elders to call someone to disperse, there was a deafening voice outside the hall.


    A clansman ran in in a hurry, full of horror and said: "patriarch, there are more than 1000 people gathered outside, and the surrounding water is tight!"


    "What?" Hearing this news, the clan leader Luo Yan and a group of clan elders almost lost their tea cups.


    Luo Yu is neither laughing nor crying.


    Maybe it''s because Master Zhang and Wu Fangtu, with their own resources behind their backs, have integrated the magic forces in the middle of Sichuan and Jiangnan?

 Chapter 679

    "This little guy..."


    Luo Yan, the patriarch, has a bad temper.


    Today, as the host, so many people gathered to celebrate the new year. There was nothing wrong with it, but instead, they put him aside and congratulated the younger generation of a clan. Isn''t that appropriate?


    "What the hell?"


    Wang Jing''s face was suspicious, and he also felt that he had no face.


    He is the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance of the Chinese Warlock.


    The warlocks who just came in, whether group or individual, will pay homage to the Luo people while paying New Year''s greetings.


    Abbot xuanming and nun Qinghe are Buddhists. They don''t admire fame and wealth.


    South Mao, North Ma, gold lettered signboard, may have a very close personal relationship with this son, it''s understandable!


    But what kind of people are these warlocks and mobs?


    With one word, I can make these guys lose the certification of Art Alliance and become wild God sticks!


    "Patriarch, I''ve said for a long time that master Luoxian''s prestige in the outside world is far more powerful than you think. You''ve also arranged the master and grandson in the corner."


    The elder''s face is full of smiles. Now he has something to say.


    A while ago, he personally sent someone to inspect the deeds of "Luoxian master" and had a lot of reliable information. Therefore, he has been trying his best to sell Luo Shuxiang, the little grandson of the clan, in the hope that the clan can give Luo Yu the same fair treatment as Luo guying and Luoxian Yao.


    But these days, the only thing in the eyes of the clansmen is the shadow of Shenzi. They don''t like to hear how powerful other young people are. Even Luo Xianyu, who has already been influential, doesn''t take it seriously, let alone Luo Yu?


    In addition, the master''s family obstructed him. He called people here this morning and arranged such a remote corner for yesun. He protested several times, but it didn''t help.


    "Come, please take luoshuxiang and Luoyu to the main hall."


    Although Luo Yan, the patriarch of the clan, had a good taste, he was also sensible.


    Moreover, he has already felt the strong dissatisfaction of Zhang huaiqiu and Wu Fangtu.


    "Master of luoshuxiang, clan leader, please come to the main hall with Luoyu and sit down."


    Luo Shuxiang was stunned when suddenly a steward came over and asked his grandfather and grandson to come into the room. He was even more at a loss.


    "Xiaoyu, these people are all for you?" He looked at Luo Yu, a little incredulous.


    "Well, let''s change places."


    Luo Yu stands up and smiles. It''s really cold here. No one even poured a glass of water.


    Seeing his grandfather and grandson enter the room, Ronnie couldn''t help looking out the door and muttering, "where''s the bastard love..."


    With love, she can get a better position. After all, love is the son of the patriarch.


    In the inner hall, most of the old people sit high. These old men usually live in the family and treat themselves with dignity. They can''t help but look strange when they watch the two grandsons enter the house.


    The most uncomfortable is luoxianyao.


    She sees Luo Yu come over, originally pure hearted and lustless Mou son, flash a little flustered and angry immediately.


    Last night, she refused to come to the banquet. I didn''t expect to meet the rascal here this morning.


    "Look at the seats."


    There are no empty seats in the inner hall. Luo Yan, the patriarch of the clan, can only ask people to add extra seats for the two. However, Luo Yan noticed his daughter''s reaction and was surprised.


    "Although Xianyao didn''t enter the immortal family, he had been taught by an immortal from the world since he was a child. His heart was like a green lotus. What happened just now? Could it be that the little thief who broke into Xianyao''s boudoir yesterday was Luo Shuxiang''s grandson."


    Luo Yan is on the alert. He has high hopes for his daughter. In those years, the immortal once told Xianyao not to let her have any trouble with men when she was practicing Qinglian Suxin Jue. This is why since Gu Ying came back, the elders of the clan repeatedly wanted to discuss with him about giving Xianyao to Gu Ying, but he played Tai Chi to avoid talking about it.


    Seeing his grandson seated, Luo Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "Luo Yu, these people are coming at you. It''s not a matter to block the door like this. Let them break up."


    "It''s all gone."


    Luo Yu glanced at Master Zhang and Wu Fangtu.


    "Yes, sir


    Master Zhang, Wu Fangtu and others, just smile and gradually quit the hall.


    Recently, these masters have really been able to make trouble in private. After Luo Yu upgraded to Dongyun holy spring, they have more confidence. They don''t have to do anything, and they bring together the holy sticks in their respective territory.


    Of course, they don''t have the ability to do it themselves. They just pull up big flags to make tiger skins and use the name of "luoxianshi" as a gimmick. Today, they take this opportunity to gather people together and want to see Luo Yu''s reaction.


    As a result, Luo Yu didn''t mind. From now on, they will have the courage to recruit troops in the art field under the banner of Luo Yu.


    "Do you want to get out of the league and take the mountain as the king? Or do you want to take control of the alliance


    Wang Jing is in a high position. From Zhang huaiqiu''s excited face, he immediately perceives the intention of these people.


    Immediately, his sharp eyes fell on the young man again and looked at him calmly.


    "Chen Hai Luo immortal master, is your ambition a little too big?"


    He stares at Luo Yu and sneers: "with these mobs, you dare to peep at the mountains and rivers that Shu Meng has fought for hundreds of years. Hum, it''s really beyond your ability!"


    Although he took this matter seriously, he did not pay attention to it for the time being. Zhang huaiqiu and Wu Fangtu, who took the lead, were not the first-class magicians themselves. The magic wands he called on were a group of mobs. They were not afraid of them!


    "This mob is out of fashion at all."


    Luo Yongde is calm and indignant.


    "Seven uncles, you are the great sages in the field of surgery. How many of these people do you know


    Luo Yongrong asked seven uncles playfully.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know anything except Zhang huaiqiu in Shu and Wu Fangtu in Jiangnan."


    Luo Fei, the seventh uncle, smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Luo Yu who has been invited to the inner hall with profound meaning and thinks to himself: "this little guy is really good at meeting two Buddhist masters, Yang Xuzi and Ma LiuYe of Nanmao and Beima. But he has made friends with Zhang huaiqiu and Wu Fangtu, who are well-known mediocre people, and he has also drawn in a bunch of bad God sticks to make up for them, It''s a bit of a bluff. It''s inferior. "


    At this time, another magic group came in in droves.


    These people are elegant, well-dressed and orderly paced. Compared with the goods that are coming to an end, they feel that there is a direct gap between the regular army and the miscellaneous army.


    "These are the magic celebrities from all walks of life on Hong Kong Island."


    Wang Jingmei opened her eyes and laughed. When she introduced her to the elders, she glanced at Luo Yu and flashed a trace of ridicule.


    He doesn''t believe it. This boy can still suppress these pretentious masters in Hong Kong Island.

 Chapter 680

    Seven uncle Luo Fei also secretly nods.


    On Hong Kong Island, the rich and the rich, as well as the ordinary people, are all keen on geomantic metaphysics, and this preference has a long history.


    Therefore, it can be said that Hong Kong Island is the most popular paradise for masters of Arts in the Chinese world.


    But just because of this, the competition in the technique industry on Hong Kong Island is fierce, and the talents who can have a long-term foothold are all capable of it. The overall level is much higher than that of other parts of the country, and even can be regarded as the benchmark of the technique industry.


    Naturally, most of these masters are self conceited and think highly of themselves. Except for a few inland masters, they are hard to get into their eyes.


    "Seven uncles, these must be to visit your old friends?" A clan elder envies a way.


    "Part of it may be." Seven uncle Luo Fei also dare not trust big, Shan Shan dry smile.


    He went south to Hong Kong Island seven times, set up some Feng Shui bureaus on Hong Kong Island, and made friends with some of his peers. However, his influence on Hong Kong Island can only be regarded as moderate.


    "Uncle Qi, there is something you may not know. A while ago, Gu Ying sent people to the south to carry a large amount of holy spring water to infiltrate Hong Kong Island and form contacts."


    At this time, Luo Yongrong revealed this matter with a smile. The implication is that these Hong Kong Island masters must have come to his son.


    Seven uncles and clan leader Luo Yan looked at each other, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in their eyes.


    It''s such a big thing that the family owner and the lonely shadow father and son have never said hello to the clan.


    "Patriarch, seven uncles, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s also for the long-term plan of the Luo people. It''s not selfish."


    The old man Luo Yongde quickly explained with a smile that now, the main family and Luo Shuxiang''s small family are the culprits, and they need the support of the family.


    "Tell us now, I''m afraid it''s secretly accumulating capital for guying."


    Luo Yan secretly helpless, want to cover up, do not need to worry?


    Solitary shadow club is an organization founded by Luo guying in the outside world for the first time after her return.


    According to this situation, sooner or later, even he, the patriarch, will be elevated by the family.


    After thinking about it, Luo Yan takes a deep look at Luo Xianyao. Now, he can only hope that his daughter can fight for herself and compete with Luo guying.


    Luo Gu Ying sat there with pride in his eyes.


    He set up the solitary shadow club and went south to infiltrate Hong Kong Island and other regions, with his own plan of making a grand plan for the world.


    What''s more, he not only wants to win Hong Kong Island, but also the mob that just made a certain person shine.


    "Master Jiao, send someone to the middle of Sichuan and south of the Yangtze River some other day. I''ll give you only one month." He glanced coldly at the middle-aged man behind him.


    This hall master Jiao is not the hall master of the Luo nationality, but the hall master of the solitary shadow club, who is the confidant of the solitary shadow club.


    "This..." Hall master Jiao''s face was stiff, and he wanted to tell the master the truth. The group of celebrities from Hong Kong Island had driven straight into the reception hall.


    "Master Yue, master Yan, Mr. Chen, you are very early today. Ha ha!"


    This time, without waiting for the patriarch to greet him, Wang Jing took the lead in welcoming him with a smile on his face, which was quite like receiving his own family.


    All the famous masters in Hong Kong Island are the people Wang Jing tries to make friends with. Now he knows all the more than 100 masters in Hong Kong Island, and they have had tea and dinner together.


    "The president is all right."


    This group of Hong Kong Island masters also exchanged greetings with them, but their eyes were moving around.


    Wang Jing looked up and found that Wu Changqing, known as the first person in the Fengshui circle on Hong Kong Island, and Master Yi, the Huo family''s private Fengshui master, were staying in the yard with a slow pace, meeting Zhang huaiqiu and Wu Fangtu.


    He is about to go out to greet Wu Changqing. After all, although Wu Changqing is also the old man of Qingfeng, it can''t be denied that this old man has intimate relations with the richest families on Hong Kong Island, such as the Huo family, the Li family, the Zheng family and the Xu family. He is very popular.


    Master Yi is an insider of the Huo family, needless to say.


    "Is Mr. law in?" However, before he left, Wu Changqing and Master Yi asked Zhang huaiqiu and Wu Fangtu eagerly.


    "It''s in there." Zhang huaiqiu told me.


    At that moment, Wu Changqing and Master Yi quickly straightened out their clothes and carefully arranged them before entering the reception hall.


    "Wu Da..."


    Wang Jing wants to shake hands, but they are forced to brush past in a hurry, completely ignoring.


    "Changqing, meet Master Luoxian!"


    Without waiting for everyone to respond, Wu Changqing ran to the seat of Luo Yu, plopped down on his knees and bowed respectfully, as if he was saluting his master.


    The clan leader and the clan elders present were stunned.


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Changqing is known as the No.1 feng shui master on Hong Kong Island. He is famous all over the world. He is one of the top tycoons and city level figures who can sit on an equal footing without having to bow his brow.


    But now, regardless of his status, Wu Changqing came to worship a young man in public, as if he was his master Qingfeng. What''s the first person in Hong Kong?


    Wang Jing''s embarrassed hand back, turned around, and saw that his eyelids also jumped. He said to himself, "this must be fake Wu Changqing, or he''ll take too much medicine. His first person in Hong Kong Island, the patriarch and his own head of the Art League, will be polite. Do you need to kneel down?


    Wu Changqing knows that his image has been greatly reduced or even completely destroyed in the eyes of those around him, especially his peers.


    But he didn''t care.


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it.


    When master Qingfeng was a great immortal, why did he only favor him?


    It''s not because of the special talent of cultivation.


    But he failed to live up to Qingfeng. These years, he only pursued fame and wealth, and wasted too much.


    Now Qingfeng has turned into a white bone. He is too late to repent. But God has given him another chance. Now the young man in front of him has a more boundless charm than Qingfeng. Now he is nearly 60 years old. He knows his destiny. He will be a pile of loess in 20 or 30 years. He wants to pick up the abandoned things, which is the name of the first feng shui master on Hong Kong Island, It''s hard to live up to its reputation. Don''t worry!


    "Get up." Luo Yu light way.


    "I''ve seen master Luoxian. Wanru has been missing you very much!"


    Although Master Yi didn''t kowtow, he also bowed 90 degrees, and conveyed the profound concern for Huo Wanru, who is now in charge of the Huo family.


    "Master Luoxian, I''ve heard so much about you


    "I''ll pay New Year''s greetings to master Luoxian, ha ha!"


    The rest of the Hong Kong Island masters, seeing what they said, seemed that they could not be wrong. They immediately swarmed forward with respect and admiration.

 Chapter 681

    "Isn''t that the boy who has been on the Huo family Road on Hong Kong Island? Are these celebrities and celebrities on Hong Kong Island all kicked by donkeys?" Wang Jing''s face twitched and his heart was angry.


    At ordinary times, he goes to Hong Kong Island for official business and asks these people out for tea. These people all push and hold back.


    Now, there is a man who has more face than the head of his famous Art League.


    "This little guy once scattered ghosts in the Huo''s house and offered a sacred object comparable to the" hundred year old mountain "of Daxiong temple on Hong Kong Island. Isn''t it exaggerating?"


    Luo Fei, the seventh uncle, is thirsty. In their line of work, the wind of magic wand is very popular. They all like to boast that a spirit amulet can be turned into an immortal amulet, and a fierce ghost can be turned into a king of ghosts. All the experts know it. Therefore, when the patriarch talked about Luo Yu''s deeds on Hong Kong Island, he just laughed but didn''t say a word. In his heart, he showed Luo Yu at least half of them.


    But now, it seems that Wu Changqing and these Hong Kong Island masters are more than that!


    "See Lord Luo!"


    Here, after Luo Yu nodded slightly, Wu Changqing hastened to give the same gift to Luo Yu.


    "Master Wu, please get up quickly, you''re a terrible old man."


    Luo Shuxiang was so surprised that he got up to help him. Ten years ago, when he was running the company, he went to Hong Kong Island on business. He visited the feng shui master once in admiration. He wanted to give advice to his family and company, which were in bad luck, to change Feng Shui. As a result, he couldn''t even get in the door, even to the level of assistant Wu Changqing.


    "Mr. Luo, happy new year to you!"


    "I wish Lord Luo happiness and longevity."


    "Just a small gift, please accept it!"


    Around a group of Hong Kong Island masters see this, but also a quick reaction, Ma Liu to Luo Shuxiang New Year greetings.


    Different regions make different oil and water. We can see how rich the oil and water of these Hong Kong Island talents is from the gifts we can give them.


    Most of them gave them calligraphy, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, some of which were the masterpieces of Qi Baishi and Xu Beihong.


    When I saw a young man who had just accepted his ancestry and received a gift, I felt very soft. The old people in this room were blowing their beards and staring at me. It was hard not to envy him.


    "Come and help Luo Shuxiang receive the gift and keep it properly."


    The patriarch Luo Yan can only ask someone to help Zhang Luo. After receiving the gifts, the elders here all save them in their hands or put them beside them for fear that others will not see them and lose face. However, if they don''t let people clean up the gifts they have received in a short time, they will pile up like a mountain.


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde''s father and son, after being looked back at by the seventh uncle, look at Luo guying, full of doubts and doubts. Is it true that guying has already made efforts to Hong Kong Island?


    Luo Gu Ying''s eyes were also very dark.


    Although he is arrogant to these mortals, he also needs the elites of these mortals to serve for himself.


    Hong Kong Island''s magic circle was the one he first thought of penetrating. For this reason, he even devoted half of the holy spring water to Hong Kong Island. Previously, master Jiao told him that it was going well. Why is it that no one came to see him today when so many Hong Kong Island masters came here?


    He glared at the master of Jiao hall coldly.


    Master Jiao''s legs softened. Knowing that the paper couldn''t cover the fire, he knelt down on the ground and complained in fear: "God, please forgive me. My subordinates have done their best, but..."


    "But what?" Luo guying is angry.


    "But... Your holy spring water, the celebrities from all walks of life on Hong Kong Island, has not paid for it recently..." hall leader Jiao was terrified and revealed the truth.


    "How could it be?" Luo Gu Ying does not believe, "say, is it you carry me on your back, enrich your own pocket?"


    "I didn''t..." master Jiao was wronged.


    "Is this the son of Luo? The spring you opened a few months ago was really fascinating, but it''s exaggerating to call it a divine spring. "


    At this time, a Hong Kong Island master who paid homage to Lord Luo Yu in his later years came and said with a smile.


    "How dare you disrespect me?" Luo Gu Ying''s face was cold, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    Conceited as he is, he has been used to these mortals flocking to his own holy spring. He is grateful and can''t tolerate anyone''s doubt.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the real holy spring!"


    The master shivered, and then very hard to prove that what he said was true. He took out a small bottle and poured a small drop into his heart.


    In a moment, the present clan elder, looking at the crystal liquid in the palm of the master''s hand, his eyes were straight.


    There is a rare aura in the ancestral place of Luo nationality.


    Therefore, whether they practice Taoism or not, they are very sensitive to spiritual objects.


    "The holy water poured out by this master is more spiritual than the spring of the son of God. It is at least 100 times more mysterious." An old monk called.


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde''s father and son had a bad secret. They deceived the superior and deceived the inferior. After the Dongyun holy spring was upgraded, it was identified as a real holy spring by the medicine God Association. Of course, they would not tell the clan, let alone let a drop of holy spring flow into the ancestral land.


    "Master, where do you get the spring water?"


    The patriarch Luo Yan looked at his father and son and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s from master Luo Xian, of course." That master arrogantly way, by the way provocative swept eye Luo Gu Ying, almost didn''t ask, you this next convinced?


    "Before I came back, I also heard from people outside that there was a divine spring in Dongyun. Its spiritual value was identified as more than 6000 by the medicine God Association, and it also had an unexplained divinity!"


    The wind hall master''s eyes were complex, and he said it carefully.


    It''s not that he deliberately conceals it, but that he is also hearsay. In today''s atmosphere that everyone in the clan is superstitious in the shadow of the God son, he would have been hostile to the people if he had spoken so much before. Now that the evidence is solid, he can finally speak boldly.


    "Little fellow, how much can you run that holy spring?" The elder''s eyes were hot and excited. He quickly asked Luo Yu, an elder of the clan, what he was most concerned about.


    "As much as I want, it belongs to me."


    Luo Yu joked.


    All of a sudden, the clan elders present were in an uproar, and then they looked at Luo Yu in a completely different way.


    Last night, Luo Yu said that the condition for the Luo people to benefit from the Dongyun holy spring is that their grandfather and family are happy in the family. They also sneer at it. They think that there is no need for the spring with the shadow of Shenzi. Now they all feel hot.


    "Shenzi wants to fight with Luo Yu. I have a long-term plan." Some people are getting nervous.


    "Yes, it''s OK to have a duel, but it can''t hurt the harmony."


    "Or let the son of God be generous."


    These old men are very good. In their eyes, although Dongyun spring was upgraded by Luo Xianyu himself, now Luo Yu says that it belongs to him. The subtext is that Luo Xianyu has given him the whole fountain.


    That''s at least two layers of information.


    1¡¢ The holy spring belongs to Luoyu.


    Let Shenzi bully Luoyu. Does Luozu want the holy spring?


    2¡¢ Luo Xianyu can give such a precious spring to his disciple, which shows that he regards it as his own.


    If later on in the martial arts arena, Shenzi fights with Luo Yu and injures Luo Yu, Luo Xianyu is shocked and angry, and the guard comes to the door. It''s really not alarmist.


    Luo Yongrong and his son spread out on the chair powerlessly. They were really afraid of what they were afraid of.


    "Ha ha, this year of the Luo people is really busy!"


    All of a sudden, Cang Mai''s laughter came. An old man with a white head, led by Wang Bailun, came with a smile.


    Along with him, there was a middle-aged scholar with fierce eyebrows and cold breath.

 Chapter 682

    At the moment, those who enter the hall are the wise master and the scholar of tongxuan.


    All the experts on the spot were full of astonishment and looked respectful.


    The clan elders present also got up in a hurry.


    These two can be regarded as cross era figures in the field of magic.


    Thirty years ago, it belonged to the world of wise masters.


    At that time, the virtuous Masters had excellent skills, such as Feng Shui, physiognomy, astronomy and earth. It was hard to find a hexagram. A Feng Shui bureau decided the rise and fall of a family.


    Thirty years ago, the virtuous master washed his hands in the golden basin. In the following 30 years, the scholar of tongxuan was born to guide the country and become one of the three most valuable Feng Shui Masters in China!


    It''s really surprising that the two great talents came together today to attend the ceremony.


    "Meet the wise master!"


    Wang Jing was overjoyed and rushed out of the hall to greet him with great respect.


    He is in a high position. He is the head of the royal family, the capital of the emperor. He is also the president of the Chinese Art League. He has to carry some airs in front of Wu Changqing, Nanmao and Beima on Hong Kong Island.


    But in front of this one, I only dare to be respectful.


    Thirty years ago, the Wang family suffered a series of misfortunes. Everything went wrong and the family''s way was declining.


    The reason is that there are great traitors and extraordinary people who obstruct and break the fate of the Wang family.


    The Wangs turn to the Wangs for help, but the Wangs ignore it.


    Fortunately, master Xianming came to rescue him. After ninety-nine and eighty-one days, he did not sleep and did not enter the water. He almost consumed all the oil and the lamp was dry. He laid a terrible Fengshui and Longyin situation for the Wang family and kept the Wang family''s good fortune.


    Therefore, the outside world later only rumored that "there would be no royal family without wise masters", but I don''t know how complicated things are.


    "No need to be polite." The wise master stepped forward and said in a low voice, "have you ever found the goddess of your royal family?"


    The outside world doesn''t know that the Long Yin Bureau he laid for the Wang family can only guard the Wang family for a while, but can''t protect the Wang family for a lifetime.


    He even made it very clear that this Council can only serve the Wang family for 30 years.


    Now, the deadline is approaching, and the Long Yin bureau is about to become invalid.


    Fortunately, thirty years ago, he divined for the Wang family. Thirty years later, the Wang family will not be desperate and still have a chance of survival.


    "Found it!" Wang Jing told the master frankly in his ear: "the goddess has been found, but there is a little resistance. We need to discuss the countermeasures with the master."


    The resistance he said came from a terrible character.


    Luo Xianyu!


    As the Chinese President of the Art League, he is busy with his official business. He even failed to observe the battle between Luo Xianyu and Yao Wang, which shocked the Chinese world. However, the elder of the family told him two days ago that Qiao Xiangxue, the goddess of the Wang family, is Luo Xianyu''s present wife.


    This is too tricky for the Wang family!


    "In addition to the reincarnation goddess of the Wang family, there may be another person who also has the ability to fight against the old immortal."


    The wise master is very old-fashioned. He divined for the Wang family at that time. He only calculated that the goddess would be found by the Wang family 30 years later. He is not sure whether the goddess can reverse the situation.


    "Who? Where are the people? " Wang Jing, who is preparing to discuss with the master about Fu Xianyu''s strategy, is so excited that he immediately leaves Luo Xianyu behind.


    "It needs further research. I''ll let you know later."


    The wise master hesitated and didn''t reveal it immediately because he was not sure.


    The person in his heart is naturally the Luo Xianyu who talked in the air that night.


    "Found it."


    He looked up at the inner hall of his eyes. As soon as his old eyes narrowed, he found the person he was looking for, so he left Wang Jing and went in.


    "In today''s world, are there any masters who can make your master bow down?" Wang Jing fell into doubt and looked at his son Wang Bailun who came in with the master.


    "I don''t know. I just heard the master mention recently that there was a peerless figure in Dongyun." With awe in his eyes, Wang Bailun said: "this man has the ability to communicate with heaven by setting up the nine palaces, setting up the star array and closing the mountain god. He may not be inferior to the terrible old immortal who blocked the fate of our royal family in those years! The master also said that it is possible to see this one at this year''s art gathering. "


    "Really?"


    Wang Jing''s eyes are hot. If there is such a great talent in the world, it''s worth asking him to lead his family out of the mountain.


    After all, the Fengshui Longyin bureau is about to fail, which is a major event determining the future of the Wang family!


    "Dad, you''re busy first. I''ll meet a friend and come back."


    Wang Bailun''s mission here has been completed. His heart is not here. He is eager to meet his sweetheart.


    It''s true that this time he invited Mu Qingcheng to watch the performance of the world''s warlocks. The key is to let Mu Qingcheng see his ability.


    He wants Qingcheng to understand that he is not only a business tycoon, but also a magic genius. Moreover, he has a famous teacher.


    "Go ahead."


    Wang Jing understands his son''s intention, smiles and nods. Now, it has become Wang Jing''s top priority to let his son pursue Mu Qingcheng.


    "Master tongxuan."


    Seeing off his son and looking at the passing scholar, Wang Jing quickly and warmly greets him.


    The last time he went to anling on a business trip, he met tongxuan scholar, who was still an old man. Now he is like a middle-aged scholar.


    Wang Jing said to himself that the old man has returned to his old age, and his morality has greatly increased. I''m afraid there is not much difference between him and the wise master.


    Tong Xuan nodded indifferently, and then went in surrounded by a few guys.


    Wang Jing was not surprised.


    Tongxuan scholar is eccentric, eccentric, arrogant, mean and insatiable. There is a saying in the market that "if you don''t make any profit, you can lose your fortune with one move".


    Another reason why Tong Xuan was so unkind is that 20 years ago, he was banned from anling for 20 years because he was defeated in the fight with the Hong Kong Island immortal Qingfeng.


    "Just now you enjoyed Wu Changqing''s worship, and the scenery is boundless. Now Wu Changqing''s enemy has come. I''d like to see that you, master Luoxian, can break your wrist with your predecessors."


    Thinking of this, Wang Jing turned around and looked into the hall with a playful smile.


    Now that he is out of the mountain, he must find Qingfeng to settle the accounts. The latter has passed away, so the accounts should be paid to Wu Changqing, his only disciple.


    "Master Xianming, if you want to respect the Luo people, it''s a pity to welcome them from afar."


    As the patriarch, Luo Yan, with a group of elders, rushed to the door of the hall to meet him.


    "I''ll never forget to see a virtuous master in that year. Now I''m honored to see you again."


    Luo Yongde, an old man, came to see what happened and stole a glance at Luo Yu. He seemed to want to say, what if you can make Wu Changqing, who is not well-known? This one in front of us is the real talent of Feng Shui!


    "I''ve met the wise master."


    Luo Yongrong is also smiling. He has never met master Xianming, but he has a good relationship with master Xianming''s disciple, the young master of the Wang family. The latter will call him uncle Luo when they meet.


    "Don''t be polite, patriarch. I just want to visit someone here."


    The wise master laughed.


    "Who is the master going to visit?"


    The patriarch Luo Yan was surprised that there were still people here who could make the virtuous master spit out the word "visit".


    Is it the ancestor of madness?


    But my ancestors are in Guanzhong.


    This time, even the seventh uncle Luo Fei didn''t dare to think too much. He stood there seriously and welcomed this one with the people.


    Few people were still sitting, but Luo guying was one of them.


    "You''ve done a good job of it."


    He glanced at the master of Jiao hall, who was crawling on the ground. On his handsome face, he felt less cold and more proud.

 Chapter 683

    After returning to the secular world, Luo Gu Ying not only infiltrated her own power into Hong Kong Island, but also wanted to capture all the capable people in the world for her own use.


    Tongxuan scholar and Xianming master, who were famous in the world, were the first people he wanted to conquer.


    Therefore, Luo guying believes that master Xianming will come to visit him soon.


    After greeting the patriarch and others, master Xianming really came this way.


    Luo guying''s rebellious face, which is arrogant to the mortals, is also at this moment, full-bodied to the extreme, but he doesn''t seem to find it, but Jiao hall leader''s face is muddled.


    Yes, master Jiao personally took people to visit him several times, but neither the wise master nor the scholar tongxuan met him.


    Soon, Luo guying''s smile suddenly solidified.


    Because when master Xianming walked into the inner hall, he didn''t look at the son of God for half a second. He directly looked at the person he was looking for. He came forward with a smile and hugged his hand and said, "master Luo, I finally see you."


    With his old man''s insight, there is no need for anyone to introduce him. After he comes in, it is clear who he is looking for.


    The immortal son of the Luo nationality, who really has an extraordinary breath, is full of the essence of cultivating immortals. He must have learned the orthodox immortal method in the immortal sect outside the world.


    In addition, the quiet and gentle little girl, as holy as green lotus, is also extraordinary.


    Only a young man, Leng Jun, could see through the two. When he looked at the past, he had a vague and mysterious feeling of looking at the mountain in the clouds and not knowing how high it was.


    Don''t think about it. This is the one.


    As soon as he came up, he felt as if he had seen him before. Of course, he wanted to test whether Luo Yu was the person who talked with him that night.


    But as soon as Luo Yu opened his mouth, this kind of worry was dispelled.


    "What have you come to me for?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    Master Xianming was deeply moved.


    Although prepared, I still can''t believe that the "predecessors" who were shaking the whole Donghai province that night would be so young, and they didn''t return to their old age like the scholar Tong Xuan.


    Silent a few breath, virtuous master solemnly spit out four words.


    "Ask for something!"


    These four words make all the elders in the hall dizzy and feel like they are living in a dream.


    Oh, my God! A wise master who is proficient in the five elements and eight trigrams, who knows astronomy and geography from the top to the bottom, who has known 500 years before and 500 years later, is hard to find one trigram. A geomantic omen bureau can control the rise and fall of a top-ranking family. What else do you need?


    "Isn''t that a joke?"


    The patriarch Luo Yan''s throat moved, and his heart was also shocked.


    "How could it be him..." Wang Jing, who happened to come in, looked at him directly.


    Wang Jing didn''t expect that when he just heard the master mention it casually, the people he admired and admired were far away and near. Just now, he wanted to rely on the power of the wise master to say that he would come in and beat Luo Yu, let Luo Yu take charge of Wu Fangtu and Zhang huaiqiu, obediently obey the leadership of the Art League, and don''t daydream.


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde''s father and son suddenly felt a pain in their chest.


    If it goes on like this, the status of solitary shadow in the family is at stake.


    Luo Gu Ying''s face is as heavy as water, and he stares at the master of Jiao hall, which makes the master of Jiao hall look like ashes.


    "Wise old devil, are you sure it''s him?" At this time, Tong Xuan came over and looked at Luo Yu in surprise.


    The wise master gently grinds his head.


    For a moment, tongxuan scholar''s eyes also showed a sense of fear. He hugged his hand and said, "friend, you almost overturned Donghai province that night."


    That night, he was also in the city of anling, and he remembered all the news.


    Luo Yan and the elders looked at each other.


    It''s well known how lonely and arrogant tongxuan scholar is. Now even this one seems to be afraid of Luo Shuxiang''s little grandson.


    Also, what happened in Donghai province?


    At this time, the elder of the three ethnic groups gritted his teeth, regardless of the gloomy face of Gao sitting in Luo, stood up and sighed: "on the night of December 7, I was on duty at the observatory. My magic weapon sensed the location of Donghai province. Someone opened a huge nine palace array to transfer the stars, and the mountain god was born. I told Gu Ying about it, but Gu Ying told me that it was all my illusion..."


    After hearing this, Luo Yan and his elders were shocked and understood.


    "Is it true that the rumor is wrong? It''s not Luo Xianyu who upgrades Dongyun Shenquan, but Luo Yu..." an old man of the clan looks at everyone.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    After a long silence, Luo Yan said with no expression on his face and looked deeply at Luo Yongrong and his son.


    The father and son have ghosts in their hearts. They are very guilty. They know that the patriarch has begun to suspect that the master has deceived the clan. However, due to the presence of guests, they have left some face for Gu Ying.


    Fortunately for the father and son, they were soon distracted.


    After a polite word with Luo Yu, Tong Xuan doesn''t leave. His cold eyes immediately lock on Wu Changqing, who is standing behind Luo Yu.


    "Wu Changqing, where is Qingfeng?"


    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. Suddenly, he woke up like a fierce tiger and drank loudly.


    "Master, as early as more than ten years ago, drove the crane to the West."


    Wu Changqing''s face turned white. How could he not understand why the scholar tongxuan was so angry with him.


    "Ha ha, I was defeated by that old man in the battle. He was forbidden to walk in anling city and couldn''t leave."


    "All these years, I have kept my promise, but there is no day when I don''t want to go to the old man again. Now you tell me that the old man is dead? Ha ha ha... "


    The scholar of tongxuan pressed forward step by step, and suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter.


    The laughter contains humiliation, reluctance, anger, and a trace of sorrow!


    Indeed, as Mr. Tong Xuan himself said, all these years, he always wanted to find real person Qingfeng to settle accounts, so he refined his Taoism. Now it seems that he has achieved a lot, but his opponent is no longer in the world. How can he not be sad?


    However, a moment later, tongxuan scholar''s eyes returned to pure and clear, only cold.


    "Well, since the old man has gone to the west, I''ll clean you up first today, cut off the incense of the old man, and then go to dig the old man''s grave and carry him out to whip the corpse!"


    The scholar of tongxuan was so hateful that he would not let go the old or the small.


    "Tongxuan, Qingfeng is no longer alive. Why do you graft hatred on his descendants?" The wise master advised.


    "Well! Feelings are not that you have been under house arrest for 20 years. You''d better mind your own business today, wise old man. Otherwise, don''t blame me. "


    Tongxuan scholar couldn''t listen at all.


    The wise master had no choice but to shake his head. The two people were different and did not plan for each other. He didn''t expect the scholar tongxuan to show his face.


    "This is their private grudge against the outside world. We Luo people should not interfere."


    Luo Yan, the patriarch, greets the elders around him.


    "What if I told you to stop?"


    But at this time, sitting there Luo Yu, indifferent smile.


    All the people shook their heads. Who didn''t know that tongxuan scholar would repay you if he didn''t even listen to the wise master? How could he listen to you?


    The scholar of tongxuan showed a startled look and immediately gave a grim smile: "then I''ll weigh up how much weight you, the magic man who can play the whole situation of Fengshui in the province, have in the end!"


    As soon as he opened the iron fan in his hand, he stamped his feet hard, and a stream of earthly essence passed along the earthly vein to thousands of miles away.


    "You can''t afford my weight!"


    Luo Yu sat there, motionless, but a divine idea was released.


    There seems to be no waves at the scene. Two masters of the technique, one standing and the other sitting, have no fists.


    However, the next moment, on his face, Tong Xuan''s face was full of fright. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He bowed his head and hugged his fist and said, "I give up. I will never quarrel with Qingfeng''s disciples in this life."


    Everyone looked at each other, even if it was a fight?


    Tang Tong Xuan scholar, it''s just like this. Do you admit defeat?


    "It''s time to win!"


    The wise master narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just that the contest just now is not here, but thousands of miles away in Donghai province."


    With that, the virtuous master''s fingers flicked and a light curtain appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The picture on the light curtain overlooks the whole Donghai province from the sky.


    At this time, in the middle of anling city and Dongyun City, there was a barren mountain and no man''s land, and there was a hilltop, which disappeared directly.


    There is a huge crater left by a meteorite impact or a nuclear explosion. There is a mushroom cloud floating up from the crater


    Master Xianming explained: "just now, tongxuan exhausted all the geomantic array he had laid down all his life, gathered a terrible spirit of Dixuan, and attacked xueyunfeng to destroy master Luo''s array. As you can see, that spirit was only half way down and was stopped. Now master Luo''s Feng Shui bureau is still in normal operation, and it will take at least three years for Tong Xuan to go back and repair his Feng Shui bureau! "

 Chapter 684

    Tongxuan scholar lost completely without a little temper.


    His geomantic omen bureau had been fully revitalized and ready to go before it came.


    Originally, it was used to prevent Qingfeng from pretending to be dead and to compete with Qingfeng. Unexpectedly, it had a temporary conflict with Luoyu. After a contest, it finally realized that the movement caused by Luoyu over Dongyun that night was not a bluff. It had to admit defeat and promise that Wu Changqing would not be embarrassed in this life.


    "The main thing in the struggle of geomantic omen is to accumulate at ordinary times. The victory or defeat can be seen in a moment."


    Seven uncles Luo Fei old eyes complex looking at Luo Yu, sigh unceasingly.


    He is not only a skillful man, but also a first-class feng shui master. Even if the wise master didn''t show that scene just now, he could understand what a terrible collision had just happened.


    The skill of feng shui masters is different from that of ordinary warlocks, which is mainly reflected in the word "Feng Shui bureau".


    A good feng shui master will lay countless Feng Shui arrays for others or himself in his whole life, but no matter what kind of array, the key array eyes will only be firmly in his own hands.


    Over time, it has become the most terrible chip in the hands of feng shui masters. It can not only help self-cultivation, but also kill the enemy when necessary!


    It''s a bit like the big powers sitting on nuclear weapons. Usually these nuclear weapons are placed in the silo, and feng shui master is the one who controls the nuclear button.


    All the experts nodded and kept silent.


    A powerful geomantic omen master is terrible in his fighting skills. Ordinary warlocks dare not easily provoke him.


    And the people around, even if they don''t know this way, look at the scene in the light curtain of the virtuous master just now, they also feel creepy.


    "A hilltop was blown up in an instant. If it happened at the scene, I''m afraid none of us can get away with it."


    An old man shivered, glad that the fight between Luo Yu and Tong Xuan happened thousands of miles away in Donghai province.


    The patriarch Luo Yan nodded gently. Although he understood that there were many restrictions on the timing and location for the feng shui master to launch the Feng Shui attack just now, their strength in the Feng Shui world was really astonishing.


    The key is that Luo Shuxiang''s little grandson easily subdued the invincible scholar tongxuan.


    "You guys, it''s getting late. You might as well go to the martial arts arena to prepare, and I''ll bring the people here later."


    Looking at the sky outside, Luo Yan sees off the guests with a smile. After all, today is a magic meeting, and the Luo people don''t want to make a fuss and delay the normal meeting.


    "Gone, gone."


    "Go to the arena."


    "The conference is about to start. There are wise masters and scholars from tongxuan in this session. If we think it is necessary to be more lively than in previous years, let''s go and occupy a good position."


    The warlock who stayed around the reception hall began to leave.


    "Master Luoxian, let''s go first."


    Yang Xuzi, Wu Changqing, Ma LiuYe, Ma Shiya and others greet Luo Yu and go to the martial arts arena.


    "Master Xianming, we..."


    Wang Jing looked up and worried.


    He, the president of the Art League, should have gone to the scene for a long time, but now he is thinking about how to persuade Luo Yu to change Feng Shui for the Wang family.


    At the beginning, he was still a little suspicious of the wise master''s words. After seeing the result of Luo Yu''s fighting with tongxuan scholar, he was deeply convinced.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I need to think about it later."


    Master Xianming stopped him and didn''t let him go to talk to Luo Yu immediately.


    "All right."


    Wang Jing sighed and thought, if it''s really not possible, just call this son as the son-in-law of the Wang family.


    Today, the Wangs are not so ambitious as everyone else. They think that the gorgeous beauty is called the goddess of ice and snow


    "This little guy''s skills are at least in the top ten in China today."


    After the guests left, an elder was overjoyed. After Luo guying and Luo Xianyao, another extraordinary figure appeared.


    "I think from now on, the family of luoshuxiang should be promoted to the family of Luozu."


    The elder smiles and takes the opportunity to fight for the prominent position of the family.


    "I feel almost the same."


    "Exactly."


    The elders and elders nodded one after another.


    "I will hold a clan meeting later and put it on the agenda formally."


    Luo Yan didn''t object either.


    What is Zongjia? It means that a clan is the backbone of an ethnic group, similar to the aristocratic system prevailing in Europe.


    "Xiaoyu, our family will be promoted to Zongjia."


    Seeing that the elder''s recommendation was approved by the elders and even the patriarch, Luo Shuxiang was overjoyed. He took Luo Yu''s hand and trembled slightly. His eyes were moist.


    The treatment and right of speech enjoyed by the clan are not comparable to those enjoyed by ordinary families.


    As far as the naluo people are concerned, there are thousands of people living in the genealogy, but there are only seven lineage families, with a total of less than 200 immediate family members.


    From now on, their Luo family in Jiangzhou will become the eighth Luo clan!


    "Grandfather, you are happy."


    Luo Yu is not smiling. He doesn''t care about these things, but his family cares about them, especially his grandfather. This is his lifelong dream. It''s far more satisfying for the old people than giving him Jinshan and Yinshan.


    "It''s just a family of 20 people. Is it worthy to be a patriarchal family? Dream, you have to pass us first


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde''s father and son were extremely gloomy.


    For a long time, there was only one imperial family living outside the ancestral land.


    They will never allow the luoshuxiang family in Jiangzhou to become the next clan!


    "Gu Ying, say something


    Father and son immediately turn to Luo guying for help.


    The establishment of a new clan is a major event in the clan. It needs a meeting of the patriarch and the consent of 70% of the elders before it can take effect.


    Although Luo Shuxiang, with Luo Yu''s prestige, has made many neutral people rebel, he is a newcomer. In a short time, he can''t shake guying''s status as a son of God.


    As long as Gu Ying strongly opposes, this family will not succeed so easily.


    What''s more, Gu Ying is about to clean up the boy. As soon as he dies, Luo Shuxiang''s spring and autumn dream is shattered


    Luo guying stood up coldly. After he came down from the immortal gate, he had never been so passive and embarrassed as he is today. He even had an inexplicable taste for a mortal smelly boy.


    "It''s strange that this guy should be envious of a common man."


    Luo Xianyao sat there with a pleasant look and her mouth slightly raised.


    Luo Gu Ying is about to speak, strong opposition, suddenly, two elder with a group of people, panic rushed in.


    "Patriarch, the big deal is not good!"


    This group of people carrying a stretcher, covered with white cloth, far away, let seven uncle Luo Fei aware of the dead.


    "What''s the matter? Today there are so many guests. What''s the point of being rash?"


    The patriarch Luo Yan came forward to scold him, but the next moment, his old face suddenly solidified and his voice trembled.


    "Husband!"

 Chapter 685

    After the people carried the stretcher in, they uncovered the white cloth and revealed the body of the young man.


    Among them, Luo Fu, the son of Luo Yan, the patriarch of the clan, was outstanding.


    "Husband..."


    Luo Yan was very sad. Even if the son was not a tool, he was his own flesh and blood after all.


    Last night, the smelly boy didn''t come back all night. This morning, he sent someone to pick up the guest, but there was no sign. I didn''t expect that when I saw him again, he had already sent a white haired man to a black haired man, separated by Yin and Yang.


    "Brother..."


    Luo Xianyao, as quiet as a green lotus, also got up and covered her mouth. Her face turned white and her eyes filled with mist.


    She has not yet reached the realm of "Tao, heart and wisdom". She has not yet cut off her seven emotions and six desires. It is hard to calm down and feel very sad when she suddenly meets the sad news of her family''s death.


    Just now, the elders of the clan were still smiling, and they vied with each other to discuss that the Shuxiang family in Liluo was the patriarchal family. In the twinkling of an eye, their faces were dull.


    "Dog!"


    "Xiaohua


    "Hahn!"


    Some of the old men were black in their eyes, weak in their legs, unstable in their standing, and choked with grief.


    This is a junior of their family.


    "Love, you left me. You haven''t married me yet. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Ronnie jumped up and looked at the young man she loved and hated and cried.


    She had a baby relationship with love since she was a child.


    Seven uncles Luo Fei came forward, squatted down to check, immediately raised his head and said: "Luo Fu''s several people died last night. They were instantly pulled out of their souls and killed!"


    "Grandfather, who killed my fiance, tell me quickly!" Luoni asked the second elder angrily while crying.


    "No one has ever seen who killed them. But some people told me that when it was dark last night, the two eldest girls of the family sneaked to the exit of ancestral land. Later, Luo Fu and some of them followed suit and never came back."


    Two elder already complexion iron green, he ruthlessly a stare Luo Yu and Luo Shu Xiang Ye sun, mercilessly pierced this matter.


    This speech, the whole scene dead silence!


    The elders looked at Luo Yu and his grandfather with astonished eyes.


    "What about the two girls?" Luo Yan''s eyes are full of blood.


    "After the accident, I didn''t say anything. I immediately sent someone to the west wing to have a look and found that the two girls were intact!" Two elder cold hum a way.


    Now everyone looks at Luo Yu and his grandfather''s eyes and is suspicious.


    "It''s impossible. My family, Huanhuan and Mucheng, are just girls'' families. They are filial and obedient at ordinary times. They don''t know martial arts or techniques. How can they kill people?"


    Luo Shuxiang immediately panicked and strongly refuted.


    "The manager in charge of the West Wing told me that the two girls did come back at night last night, and the person who sent them back was here."


    Two elder gnash teeth, point to Luo Yu suddenly: "it is you!"


    The eyes of the clan elders suddenly shrank. Combined with what the seventh uncle said just now, Luo Fu and others were instantly pulled out of their souls by the magic master. Luo Yu''s fighting with tongxuan scholar just now showed such a powerful method. Is it possible that


    "So you are the murderer. You killed my fiance, and you killed lov..."


    Luo Ni this wench, how understand these, listen to grandfather''s words, immediately think Luo Yu is the murderer, rush up to cry and make noise.


    "Noisy!"


    Luo Yu swept her back and said coldly, "I did see these thieves last night. At that time, they wanted to watch Mu Cheng and Huan Huan take a bath. I ran into them and scared them away. Later, we returned. They were dead on the road. What''s the matter with us?"


    People of all nationalities frown at the words.


    This sounds very unconvincing. On the contrary, it gives people the feeling that you are the murderer!


    "Yesterday their family came over. Love used bad water to provoke him. A group of us were beaten down by him." A clansman who went out yesterday said with a look of a rat.


    Listen to his tone, Luo Yu killed several people in Luo Fu, one is to hate yesterday, the other is to annoy Luo Fu. They went to watch the two girls take a bath.


    "Luo Yu, even if my husband offends you, you don''t have to worry about him with your ability, let alone kill him!"


    Luo Yan, the patriarch, is distressed at the loss of his son. At present, all the evidence points to Luo Shuxiang, the grandson. He is also suspicious, and is distressed to ask.


    "Joke! I cross the world with countless blood on my hands and white bones under my feet. No matter what I kill, I will never deny it. I need to hide it from you here! "


    Luo Yu laughs indifferently and hums jokingly.


    He was the one he killed, even the prince of the Jade Emperor.


    He didn''t kill him, and you can''t throw dirty water on him.


    "Then tell me, who killed my husband?" Luo Yan even asked.


    "Last night, there was a yuan Shen who wanted to sneak into the wing room at first, which was not good for my mother. Then he tried to harm Mu Cheng and Huan Huan. They were all stopped by me. It can only be said that your son and those little thieves just hit the muzzle of the gun, and they must have been killed by him!"


    Looking at his grandfather''s face, Luo Yu told everyone the truth, and asserted: "nine times out of ten, this Yuanshen out of his wits is your own ghost of the Luo people!"


    "The devil? I think you mean haunted? "


    Luo Yan was very angry and laughed.


    Originally, he had a good feeling for Luo Shuxiang, a powerful grandson. He was ready to follow the elder''s will and try his best to make his family a patriarchal family and check and balance guying''s family. But now, he was a little disappointed.


    "You don''t have to bluff people. How deep is yuan Shen''s coming out of the body, unless you are close to Banxian, you can do it!" Luo Xianyao couldn''t help yelling and scolding with a thin angry face, "and in the clan, except for me and Gu Ying, there is no monk who is more than a scattered immortal. How can there be a God who comes out of the body?"


    "Who told you that only the cultivation of immortals can make the spirit come out of the body?" Luo Yu scornfully glanced at the girl, "any cultivation method, to a certain level, can Yuanshen out of the body!"


    "I''m a disciple of Qinglian Shangxian. My master is a real immortal. Do you know better than me?" Luo Xianyao''s angry retort had lost the tranquility and peace of Qinglian fairy.


    "Believe it or not, if any of you insist that people were killed by me, then I don''t care to take this black pot. If you want revenge, just let it go!"


    Luo Yu is too lazy to spend more time. Even if he is worried about his grandfather, his patience is limited.


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde''s father and son, the eyes of crazy joy, almost diffuse out, after this happened, his father and son not only for the people sad, but ecstatic.


    The younger generation who are now dead are all the children of the clan, the son of the patriarch and the son of the elder. Even if there is no direct evidence, the patriarch and the elders are already cold hearted to the luoshuxiang family. Do they still want to be the clan? Still want to fight with them? It''s all over!


    "Do not dare to recognize, shame for the husband!"


    "Obviously, some people, after all, have criminal records."


    Father and son took the opportunity to fall into the well.


    Luo Xianyao grits her teeth. Even if she suffered a big loss from this guy in the boudoir yard yesterday, she is also angry. She decides to fight with this arrogant rascal again and take revenge for her younger brother!


    "Patriarch, as a clan leader, I will take revenge on Luo Fu and others."


    But at this time, Luo Gu Ying coldly arrogant negative hand came, eyes filled with hostility and fun: "last night I gave you a chance to retreat, but now, you have no chance."


    Luo Yu just gave a faint smile.


    "If you want to die, I will help you."

 Chapter 686

    The martial arts arena has always been a place for people to compare martial arts and magic.


    Today, however, there are a large number of people in the martial arts arena, and they have been requisitioned by warlocks from all over the country. A gathering of techniques is being held.


    In the past morning, these people basically stayed in paper communication, even if there was a conflict in the concept of technique, they just had a few words, and if they couldn''t do it again, they would leave in a bad mood.


    The main purpose of all previous conferences is to provide a platform for communication.


    However, as the day went by, the paper exchange ended. After the staff of the martial arts league cleared the arena, the gourd eating warlock was rushed to the surrounding of the martial arts arena. In the arena, a large space was made up for the real sword and gun competition among the martial arts.


    The arena is divided into two areas.


    On this side of the home area, in the style of warlock clique, each place recommends one or two skilled people as representatives in advance.


    On the other side, there is a private arena. In the large area, there are many small arenas for the warlocks who usually go out to make quarrels. Anyone can go out and make an appointment with those who are not happy with themselves.


    However, in order to avoid harming the harmony, if you dare not fight, just go up and write a word "Fu" to the other party, and stamp it with the seal of the master that you usually use to travel south and North, you can avoid a bloody disaster.


    Of course, it''s a shame in the circle, and it''s not good for the price.


    At present, there are fierce people on the two sets in turn, and the scene is quite hot!


    "Master Li won."


    "Master Li''s" finishing touch "skill is really excellent!"


    "Give in!"


    "Hum!"


    "Master Li wins. In the next game, Wu Fangtu in Jiangnan will face Master Li in Hexi."


    Wang Jing absently presided over the fight in the home area.


    Now his mind is full of the future of the Wang family.


    There are tens of thousands of magicians outside the court. Although most of them are very angry, cheering and cheering, the real experts such as the virtuous master and the scholar Tong Xuan are very dull and sleepy.


    "It''s all a mob."


    The scholar tongxuan hums bitterly. Although he just lost his fight to Luo Yu, now he feels childish and ridiculous when he looks at the fighting methods of these masters.


    Then, he looked at the old man beside him and said tentatively, "wise old man, I''ve seen a great rise in my Taoism in the past 20 years. You and I have been dormant in anling City, but you still stay at home. I''m afraid you''re half immortal now, aren''t you?"


    "How can it be so easy? It''s still a short way to go. I can''t see through it all the time."


    Master Xianming shakes his head and grins bitterly. He lives in seclusion in anling. It is precisely because he learned the power of the immortal that he simply washed his hands and wanted to practice for 20 or 30 years to catch up with each other and keep his fortune for the Wang family.


    Later he found out that it was wishful thinking.


    The road became narrower and narrower, even into a dead end.


    "Even you old devil can''t be a semi immortal in your poor life. It seems that I don''t have a chance either. It''s a strange way to escape and practice Buddhism in Xuanmen. After all, it''s a small way. You still have to find a way to practice Taoism in order to seek immortality and live a long life."


    Tongxuan scholar put away a little arrogance, and his eyes were dignified and complicated.


    He is now in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, which is equivalent to a middle immortal.


    More than ten years ago, the wise old ghost stood in Sanxian perfect, with the posture of big Sanxian, peeping into the realm of Banxian.


    At first glance, it sounds very powerful. On the book, it can almost compete with the former king of medicine, but in fact, there is a big gap.


    In the words of Xianmen people and Taoists, among those who practice Taoism, Xuanmen Heavenly Master is the least valuable. Similarly, among the scattered immortals, Xuanmen scattered immortals are also the least valuable.


    The reason is that they are taking a side door and a shortcut. The foundation of Taoism is like a castle in the air. There is only an empty shelf, and there is no solid Dao fruit. They can''t even build a "Dharma phase" which is very important to the pursuit of immortality.


    Even so, Xuanmen practitioners, when they practice to be immortal, feel that it is already the limit.


    If you want to survive, you can''t even touch the side.


    It''s hopeless!


    "It''s not easy!"


    The virtuous master sighed, "we can''t look up to this kind of talent. However, although Taoism in the secular world has the method of cultivating truth, how can we teach each other easily?"


    Tong Xuan nodded his head in agreement, and immediately laughed: "you are a wise old devil, even if you are not a semi immortal, you must be several levels more powerful than me. Just now I was defeated by that man, so you don''t want to compete with him. Maybe you can prove the reason and make a breakthrough directly!"


    The virtuous Master said with a smile, "you black hearted scholar, don''t try to motivate me. I have no grievances or enmities with others, and I have to ask for help from others. How dare I make mistakes?"


    That''s what he said, but in the old man''s eyes, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of essence.


    Tongxuan scholar opened the iron fan and sneered. The old man must have moved his mind. He just wants to ask for help, but he doesn''t want to follow his example. Otherwise, he may not be able to win the secret old man even though he is strong


    "Director Sui, you will preside over it."


    On the other hand, Wang Jing was really boring, so he found a replacement and took the opportunity to leave.


    Wang Jing came to the backcourt, a middle-aged man and a gauze covered graceful Manying, came over.


    "Dad."


    "Big brother."


    It''s Mr. Wang and Wang Zhaoqin.


    "Elder brother, what does Master Xianming say? Is he willing to come forward for the Wang family and negotiate with Luo Xianyu so that our Wang family can welcome back the goddess as soon as possible?"


    As soon as Mr. Wang came, he was extremely concerned.


    The result of the first battle between Luo Xianyu and the king of medicine hit the top of the Wang family.


    Originally, the Wang family wanted to watch the fire from the other side. When the king of medicine cut off Luo Xianyu, they went to pick up Miss Xiangxue. As a result, it backfired. Now Luo Xianyu is so powerful that even the Wang family can''t do anything about it.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Wang Jing said solemnly, "master Xianming has found a peerless master for our Wang family. Most of him has the ability to keep the good fortune of the Wang family. He even pestered the terrible old immortal and eradicated him at one stroke."


    "Really?" Third Master Wang was excited.


    "Where are the people?" Wang Zhaoqin''s eyes are also shining. She and her elder brother Wang Bailun are not ready to help the Wang family through the disaster, and the wise master seems to be helpless.


    "People will show up later." Wang Jing looked at her daughter, who had been praised as a goddess by her family since she was a child. She took a deep breath and said, "but maybe you need to make a little sacrifice..."


    "What sacrifice?" Wang Zhaoqin was dazzled by his father''s eyes.


    "Yes, brother, what do you want Zhaoqin to do?" Mr. Wang also had a bad feeling.


    "Keke... It''s just that I''ll take this man as my son-in-law. Zhaoqin, you can marry him."


    Wang Jingshan is a capable person who is more advanced than a virtuous master. Fame, wealth and wealth are of no use. He can''t think of a better way except to offer his daughter.


    "That''s the way you think of it?" Wang Zhaoqin''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and she hummed: "I won''t do it!"


    In fact, she wanted to tell her father that she already had someone in her heart.


    But as she was in the Wang family, her father and third uncle were furious on the spot for fear of saying this. The free love between young men and women has always been a luxury for Wang Zhaoqin.


    "Yes, elder brother, Zhaoqin is the goddess of our family. Whether the royal family can rise in the future and attack the royal family depends on her. How can you be willing to give up your own opinions like this?"


    Third Master Wang has no temper.


    "If this person is a mortal, the old people will not agree, but this humanitarian law should be based on the wise master and recruit him as the son-in-law of the Wang family. I believe the old people will only be happy!"


    Wang Jing looked confident. "By the way, Zhaoqin, don''t worry. This man is not a bad old man. He is not only young and handsome, but also rich and handsome. His temperament is rare in his father''s life. In all aspects, he even surpasses Luo guying, the son of Luo nationality."


    In order to make his daughter accept it, he, the owner and father of the family, also worked as a love and marriage salesman, boasting too much. However, it is true.


    Wang Zhaoqin rolled her eyes. Like the man her father described, she had only seen one in her life


    Wang Jing said that he was thirsty, but at this time, he suddenly found that a large group of people of the Luo nationality came to the martial arts arena. He immediately took his daughter''s hand, pointed to which side, and said: "Qin Er, look, people are coming!"


    Wang Zhaoqin looked up with great resistance. He wanted to demote the man no matter who he was, so that his father would die. But when meimou found the cold figure, he was stunned.


    Then, his pretty face under the veil, like a chicken pecking rice, blushed and nodded.


    "If it was him... I would."

 Chapter 687

    Wang Jing and his three younger brothers look at each other. They can''t believe that this kind of shame like a little woman will appear in the face of the goddess of the Wang family.


    You know, this girl has been practicing "love forgetting way" since she was a child. She is as cold as ice and snow. In the past, many heroes of the emperors broke through the threshold of the royal family and couldn''t even see her face if they wanted to see her.


    What''s more, just now, did their brothers hear it wrong? Nizi even said that she would?


    "Brother, who are you talking about?"


    Third Master Wang looked up for a long time, but he didn''t see who father and daughter were referring to. Because... He is short-sighted!


    "Qin Er, have you met this man before?" Wang Jing ignored his third brother and seriously questioned his daughter.


    "Once..." Wang Zhaoqin admitted shyly.


    "Do you really want to marry him?" Wang Jing didn''t know whether to be happy or nervous. Although he patted his chest just now to promise that he would persuade the stubborn family members, he was also afraid of the unexpected.


    "Well." Wang Zhaoqin is so shy that her voice is not audible.


    "Dad, uncle, sister."


    Without waiting for father and daughter to continue to discuss, but at this time, Wang Bailun came with a man and a woman.


    The man and woman were Mu Qingcheng and Mu Ling.


    "Dad, let me introduce you."


    Wang Bailun went to the middle station with high spirits, pointed to Muling and said with a smile, "this is Mr. Muling. You may not have heard of him, but the God of autumn sword war must know who it is. He is the only son of Muling."


    "Hello, Mr. mu, I''m the father of Bailun. This is my third brother. This is my little daughter. I''m very sad about respecting my father. But today I have to see Mr. mu. He is very impressive. I believe that in time, Mr. Mu will inherit his father''s mantle and become a new God of war!"


    Wang Bailun showed his solemnity. Although the God of war of autumn sword died in the hands of the king of medicine, his prestige and influence are still there. Moreover, in his opinion, most of this young man is deeply rooted in the true legend of his father mu qiudao. He must have been a powerful warrior.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang."


    Mu Ling is enjoying this kind of praise with peace of mind. There is a trace of pride in her eyebrows.


    He knew that Wang Jiazhu was making polite remarks, but he did have such confidence!


    "Dad, third uncle and younger sister, she is the one I mentioned to you these two days."


    After that, Wang Bailun introduced Mu Qingcheng with strong ink and color. He was full of pride and laughter, and had the taste of introducing his girlfriend to his elders.


    "Ha ha! I''m looking forward to seeing you


    Wang Jing immediately smile, that warm reaction, also like looking at the daughter-in-law.


    "The city is really beautiful. You''re a rare beauty. Bailun, you''ve got vision. You''re blessed in your life. Ha ha!" Third Master Wang was there to flatter him.


    Compared with Mu Ling, Mu Qingcheng is the little beauty that the Wangs need to hold in their hands.


    She is also dead father. Now this girl is the opposite of Muling. She is worth twice as much as Muling. Whoever marries the Golden Phoenix is equal to marrying the fortune of Mu Shoufu.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I''m here mainly to see my fiance."


    Mu Qingcheng was very annoyed by Wang Bailun''s hospitality just now. Now he was even more disgusted by the two elders of the Wang family. He was also very rude, which explained the purpose of today.


    Yes, he agreed to accompany Wang Bailun to come here today, not because he couldn''t find the man, but Wang Bailun was confident that Luo Yu would come. If he didn''t see him later, she would turn against this guy when she went back!


    Wang Jing and Wang San Ye look at each other, one of the Leng!


    Listen to this tone, the "fiance" in the words of this golden phoenix seems not to be talking about their son (nephew)!


    Wang Bailun was so embarrassed that a shadow flashed in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that he paid so much that he couldn''t even get a good face from Mu Qingcheng. The man didn''t have to do anything, but she thought about it day and night.


    There is also Mu Ling with cold eyes.


    Mu Qingcheng doesn''t like the elders of the Wang family, but is very interested in Wang Zhaoqin, who is as cold as ice and snow. He teases: "goddess Wang, I have many friends abroad, but after I met you, I''m haunted."


    "Thank you."


    Wang Zhaoqin nodded slightly, without waves in her eyes.


    No matter how many men like her in the world, she won''t have the slightest happiness. She just wants the most different ladle, the stars, and the brightest one


    "Dad, third uncle, what were you talking about just now? Did you have such a good time?"


    Wang Bailun took the opportunity to change the topic and hide his embarrassment.


    "We''re talking about Qin er''s marriage." Without waiting for the third master to stop him, Wang Jing would smile with pride, "I''ve chosen a husband for your little sister, and your little sister is not against it."


    Wang Bailun is silly.


    If struck by lightning!


    Wang Zhaoqin''s identity in the Wang family is clearer than anyone else.


    It can be said that even the young master of his family is not worth mentioning in front of the little sister, the goddess.


    At the same time, his younger sister''s beauty, cultivation talent and talent are also his incomparable beauty. If he is not his elder brother, he will sink for this girl.


    The elders have said more than once that the younger sister should never marry in this life. She should cultivate Taoism, seek immortality and protect the Wang family for the rest of her life.


    However, Wang Bailun soon found that the pretty face under the veil of her little sister was already flushed, and she accepted her father''s words gladly.


    Once again, if struck by lightning!


    Wang Bailun can''t help but ask, younger sister, aren''t you practicing the way of forgetting love?


    "Dad, I''d like to see the man you''re talking about right now."


    Wang Bailun is quite delicious, a little indignant joking.


    "Bailun, you must go to see him. Besides, you must be polite to your brother-in-law, or even please him, because... He is related to whether our Wang family can survive this disaster!"


    But Wang Jing didn''t joke at all. He was very serious and even told his son a little harshly.


    At this time, a large group of people of the Luo nationality were marching into the arena.


    Almost all the people came.


    This was beyond the Warlock''s expectation.


    Moreover, the faces of the ethnic people seemed rather gloomy, as if something bad had happened.


    Luo Shuxiang and his family are under great pressure, as if they were escorted to the execution ground by a large number of imperial guards.


    The old man''s face turned white, his mouth cracked, and he is still in a daze.


    A moment ago, the clan elders and the clan leaders had a heated discussion about making his family a clan.


    The next moment, their family, as if to become the public enemy of the clan!


    This is a big blow to the elderly!


    "Luo Yu, I''m sorry!"


    Huanhuan and Mucheng are two big girls with red eyes and remorse.


    If they hadn''t sneaked out last night, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "Yu''er, mother knows you must be innocent." Luo Meng is in a trance. He loves both his father and his son for being wronged by the people.


    "It''s all right. I''ll kill any hypocrisy. I don''t need anyone to give me justice. I don''t need my grandfather''s long cherished wish or their charity. If the Luo people don''t give it, I''ll take it myself!"


    The whole family is sad and worried, but Luo Yu''s face is cold and confident!

 Chapter 688

    "Chief Luo, what happened?"


    Seeing that the Luo people are coming with great momentum, and their faces are gloomy, Wang Jing quickly leaves his children and comes up to inquire.


    "President Wang, it''s a private matter of our Luo people. No need for outsiders to intervene!"


    The patriarch Luo Yan''s face was as deep as a waterway. In a word, he sent Wang Jing back.


    Luo Yan watched the people enter the arena, and suddenly looked at Luo Yu''s back with an ominous premonition.


    "Did the Luo people turn over and be rude to my son-in-law?"


    Wang Jing is worthy of being a big man in a high position. He immediately senses the internal changes of the Luo nationality and feels that there will be a fierce fight between Luo Yu and Luo guying.


    He was nervous and a little expectant.


    Nervously, he was afraid that his good son-in-law would be hurt by Luo guying. After all, the latter heard that he had been practicing in the immortal gate since he was a child.


    What I''m looking forward to is that I can also take this opportunity to see how many of my true talents I have found for my daughter, and her daughter is surprisingly excited!


    At this time, the martial arts arena, fighting is in full swing.


    With the deepening of the technique ratio, the real top technique experts also began to appear.


    And those who stay till the end are undoubtedly the figures of the twelve magic forces.


    There are twelve magic forces, including ten magic families, Taoism and Luo nationality.


    Now it''s all alive.


    "I heard that this time, the twelve major forces have reached an agreement in private to fight for a treasure, not just for the sake of cheering."


    The wise master''s eyes narrowed.


    "What they want to fight for is a map that is said to be able to find ancient artifacts. Each of the twelve sides has a remnant map. Whoever laughs to the end will have all of it."


    Tongxuan scholar coldly broke this matter.


    However, tongxuan scholar is more curious about what happened inside the Luo nationality.


    He fixed his eyes for a moment and said with some gloating: "needless to say, it must be that the God son of Luo nationality and the immortal master of Luo have completely broken up. Now there is a good play to watch."


    The wise master has a burning eye and is looking forward to it.


    He has a request from Luo Yu, so it''s not easy to fight with Luo Yu.


    But he was also curious, if you put aside the Feng Shui battle, how much ability Luo Yu had


    The representatives of the top ten magic families, as well as the Taoist experts, saw the Luo people coming in and welcomed them one after another.


    "Chief Luoyan, you are here at last."


    "Patriarch, we have all decided who to send out. Who do you want to send out?"


    "Who else but Luo guying?"


    These people are extremely concerned.


    Yes, they didn''t care about this magic meeting. The key point was to fight for artifact map.


    "It''s said that there''s another powerful Luoxian master of the Luo nationality. Are they going to send him to join hands with Luo guying?"


    The head of Xue''s family grinned. In order to avoid hurting the harmony, they agreed that only young people under the age of 30 could be selected.


    Xue Hao and Xue Chu were the two top students of the Xue family. One was taught by Uncle Xue, the other was taught by ghost corpse Taoist. They were also instructed by the ancestors of the Xue family.


    In the crowd, uncle Xue and the ghost corpse Taoist also came. Seeing the family leader''s big talk like this, he patted his forehead with black lines.


    "Even if the ancestor is born, he may not be able to defeat the immortal master. The master is so silly and lovely!" Ghost corpse Taoist sneer repeatedly, he and the family leader has always been not good.


    "If there is an immortal master, the Xue family will have no hope this time."


    Third uncle Xue nodded. The Xue family is a kind of Yin magic. The character of the people is also very cold and intriguing.


    Although he and his elder martial brother instructed Xue Hao and Xue Chu, they didn''t care if they died in the hands of immortal master.


    In another corner of the crowd, a graceful woman with beautiful appearance and temperament comparable to those of Luo Xianyao, Wang Zhaoqin and Mu Qingcheng, and graceful posture and ethereal fairy rhyme, her mouth curved slightly: "Xiaodie, where is the cruel man you are talking about?"


    She is bu Yunyan, one of the three beauties of the ancient people.


    "Sister, look at the most handsome one among the Luo people." Little butterfly laughs.


    "Smelly girl, I want you to find a strong enough helper for me. You are crazy to think about men!"


    Bu Yunyan grinds his silver teeth and knocks a chestnut on the girl''s forehead.


    The two sisters belong to the ancient spirit of the strange girl, but the elder sister, a bit more mature, and that kind of game of the world of mortals charm.


    "That''s it. If you don''t believe it, see for yourself."


    Butterfly covered her forehead and murmured.


    Step cloud smoke looks up, very quickly, beautiful Mou locked on Luo Yu body.


    Among the people of the Luo nationality, there are two men who are extraordinary and handsome.


    Not to mention that she knows Luo guying, even if she doesn''t know each other, she will choose Luo Yu.


    This man''s appearance and temperament is really rare in the world!


    However, today is not to choose a famous model, light handsome has a fart!


    "Is this man reliable? I don''t think he can even pass Luo guying." Bu Yunyan''s eyes were full of doubts, "no, it seems that the Luo people are not willing to let him represent the Luo people to grab the artifact map!"


    In the martial arts arena, the situation is just as Bu Yunyan said. In the face of the ridicule of the Xue family leader, the clan leader Luo Yan said calmly: "our clan sends guying and Xianyao out!"


    "Young man, do you hear me? The Luo people don''t like you." The master of Xue family immediately laughed at Luo Yu: "if you are not happy in Luo family, you are welcome to join our Xue family at any time. The treatment is preferential, ha ha!"


    Luo Yu scorns coldly.


    "Xianyao, you don''t have to play."


    But at this time, Luo guying stands out.


    He first asked Luo Xianyu not to move, and then he gave Luo Yu an awe inspiring smile: "I still have some private affairs here. If you don''t mind, wait for me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long!"


    Then, regardless of Luo Yu''s objection, he exuded a bright Daohui, just like the son of a God. He walked forward and faced the representatives of Taoism and the top ten magic families. He said with a conceited smile, "don''t bother. I''m in a hurry to kill someone. Let''s go together."


    Hearing this, the young heroes of the Eleventh Party could hardly see the extreme.


    "Lo Gu Ying, you are crazy!"


    Xue Hao and Xue Chu of the Xue family were the first to refuse.


    "Although you are immortal, I''m not afraid of you


    The two young Taoists of daomen are in high spirits.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that there is a son of God in the Luo people. Wang Bailun has been practicing Taoism with his master for many years. Today, I want to learn from him."


    Wang Bailun strode forward, his face full of excitement.


    Originally, the Wang family wanted to send him and Wang Zhaoqin out, but I don''t know why, Wang Zhaoqin suddenly gave up, and his father didn''t seem to object.


    This is better!


    He can show his power in front of Mu Qingcheng.


    "I''m not worthy to fight with you alone, just because you are ordinary people."


    Luo Gu Ying, with her eyes full of indifference and disdain, suddenly attacks this group of people with her feet stepping on the immortal gate.


    Wang Bailun, Xue Hao, Xue Chul, Taoist Tianjiao and others looked at each other. This solitary image of Luo is really more than the top.


    Immediately, they looked at each other and joined hands.

 Chapter 689

    "Since you don''t know what to do and you have to be brave, we will eliminate you first!"


    The two brothers of the Xue family bear the brunt of this group''s complacency.


    However, their smile froze immediately.


    They were still casting the spell by making a seal. A white jade like palm was on their chest. With great magic power, they directly flew them away.


    Then the others did the same.


    Wang Bailun made three moves.


    The two disciples of Taoism managed to make four moves.


    They couldn''t even touch the corner of Lo''s clothes.


    It''s all rolling!


    "This solitary shadow of Luo moves instantly. He is... A Sanxian!"


    "And it''s not the ordinary Sanxian, it''s the Sanxian of Xianmen!"


    The presence of countless magicians boiling, countless people''s eyes, filled with awe.


    The elders of the Luo nationality are full of joy. The father and son of Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde are smiling and lonely. Even their father and son are quite surprised!


    Luo Xianyao nodded secretly. This guy has learned a terrible skill since he was a child, and his way is amazing.


    She couldn''t help looking at Luo Yu, and found that after seeing the performance of Gu Ying, she still had no waves.


    "How?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Luo Gu Ying almost suppressed the talents of many methods. He stood there with his negative hand and looked down at these people.


    Many householders, with gloomy faces, are quite helpless.


    "I''ll give up!"


    "My white family give up!"


    "I, the Xue family, give up!"


    "I, the Li family, give up!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "My Wangs give up!"


    "I''ll give up!"


    These owners, as well as the elders of daomen, sighed dejectedly and had to admit defeat. At the same time, they obediently handed over the remnant picture in their hands.


    "Bailun, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. You don''t need to worry about it."


    When Wang Bailun returned, master Xianming appeased him. In fact, with master Xianming''s eyesight, he knew that Luo guying could crush all the younger generation today. Of course, except maybe that one.


    Wang Bailun is disheartened and shameless. He goes to see Mu Qingcheng again, but the latter doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Sister, why don''t you go to the conference? You missed the conference."


    On the other side, step butterfly is in a hurry.


    At present, eleven forces, including Taoists and ten, have lost to the Luo people.


    He''s the only one who hasn''t come out yet.


    It was their sisters who were supposed to go out.


    "It''s all right, this Luo guying is worthy of being the son of the gods of the Luo nationality and a disciple of the immortal sect. I don''t think I''m his rival, but... I''m going to meet him, Xiao die. You don''t have to go."


    Bu Yunyan put away the frolic and went on the stage dignified.


    Then, she alone on the field, and Luo Gu Ying fight, unexpectedly alone to support a dozen moves, attracted the scene on the end of the warlock in an uproar.


    "It''s good for you to fight me alone in ten moves among mortal warlocks, but that''s all."


    Even Luo guying gave him a cold compliment. Then, Luo guying suddenly made a big effort. A dark blue sword cut her out and swept her away.


    "Sister!"


    Step butterfly rushed up to help.


    "How powerful! It turns out that this guy is not only a Sanxian, but also a Sanxian Jianxiu! " Bu Yunyan''s face was pale and his silver teeth spewed out words that made the whole audience silent.


    "San Xian Jian Xiu?"


    There are tens of thousands of warlocks outside the court, and none of them is shocked.


    Even the wise master and the scholar of tongxuan are dignified and scared.


    It''s much more terrible than that in Xuanmen.


    He is the most powerful swordsman among the monks of Xianmen!


    "This solitary shadow of Luo really has the pride of being called the son of God in the clan."


    The virtuous master sighed and could not help worrying about Luo Yu.


    On the side of the people, luoxianyao was also very surprised.


    Lonely shadow or scattered immortal sword repair.


    Even she and her people don''t know.


    This guy, it''s too deep. It''s terrible!


    So, she couldn''t help looking at the rogue guy.


    "Bujia, you''ve lost, and you don''t want to hand over the remnant picture."


    Luo Yongrong is extremely excited, stands out arrogantly to step cloud smoke hand.


    We only need to find the drawings of the ancient artifact, so we can live together.


    Of course, his father and son still have solitary shadows. They have been plotting in private for a long time. This picture will never be handed over to the clan. They will find the artifact by themselves!


    "Butterfly, give it to them."


    Bu Yunyan grits his teeth, but he has nothing to do. He hands the picture to his sister and asks her to send it.


    Bu Xiaodie takes the remnant picture and walks to the field. Plain white hands stretch out. Luo Yongrong reaches for it. She suddenly shrinks back.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t lost yet, there is still a place to go out!"


    Bu Xiaodie holds the picture tightly and shouts.


    "Butterfly, no!" Bu Yunyan''s face changed dramatically, even her elder sister couldn''t do it, and Xiao die wasn''t the general of Luo guying.


    "Little girl, you dare to challenge my son''s lonely shadow. You''d better hand over the remnant picture to avoid asking for trouble!"


    Luo Yongrong is full of disdain.


    "Well! It''s not like I''m going to fight that asshole! "


    Bu Xiaodie rolled a big white eye, and then, under the surprise of all the people, went to the tribe. However, it was the family of the Korean people who was isolated and excluded at the moment.


    She came to Luo Yu and said, "brother Luo, you are the only one among the young people who can win this fart. Can you represent my family?"


    Under the attention of the whole audience, Luo Yu asked with a smile: "it''s right that I want to deal with him, but why should I go out for you? Give me a reason."


    Bu Xiaodie bit her silver teeth and said, "because... Because my sister''s grandmother Bu Qingxia and I are your great grandmother!"


    Hearing this, Luo Yu was stunned.


    My great grandmother, that should be my grandfather''s mother, right?


    "Girl, are you really the descendant of Bu Qingxia?"


    Luo Shuxiang was instantly excited. Judging from her grandfather''s reaction, bu Qingxia was really her great grandmother.


    However, because of this name, the audience fell into a short silence.


    Master Xianming and scholar tongxuan looked at each other and said in unison: "isn''t Bu Qingxia the" sword lady "who was famous all over the world more than a hundred years ago and was known as a strange woman in kendo through the ages


    "Lady Bu Qingxia seems to be the master of Qinglian sword." The scholar of tongxuan thought deeply.


    Luo Shuxiang was shocked when he heard the words of the scholar tongxuan. He turned around and took Luo Yu by the hand. He trembled and said: "Xiaoyu, I feel more and more that I lost the" Qinglian sword "that year. It''s too strange. You must help my grandfather find out!"


    "I know where the green lotus sword is and what happened in those years." Step small butterfly crispy way, the implication, as long as Luo Yu willing to help, she will be out.


    "Yu''er, not to mention what happened to your grandfather in those years, this little butterfly girl is also our own family. Please help her." Mother Luo Meng can''t help but say.


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    Luo Yu wanted to get the green lotus sword and the ancient artifact map, but there was still such a hindrance in his family. He was even more duty bound to snatch the remnant map in Bu Xiaodie''s hand.


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde''s father and son are extremely gloomy. It seems that there were some things that I couldn''t hide. However, the family is playing with fire


    "Sister, you see, I''ll say that guy doesn''t mean that he''s a bad guy." Step butterfly ran back, complacent.


    "You stinky girl, you''re making a big mess. Do you understand?" Bu Yunyan was not happy at all. On the contrary, his eyes were complex and dignified. "Luo guying is a terrible Sabre mender. I don''t think he can even pass Luo guying, let alone the old thief. You are really killing him, his family and ourselves..."

 Chapter 690

    Luo Yu grabs the remnant picture and walks to the martial arts arena under the attention of all people.


    At this time, the dramatic changes within the Luo people also leaked through the mouth of some people.


    "What? The son of the patriarch was killed last night? "


    "It''s said that some of the old people''s descendants died."


    "Someone dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. Who is the murderer? Have you caught him?"


    "I heard that the murderer was the master Luoxian!"


    "According to the situation, the God son of the Luo clan is going to avenge the son of the clan leader. I''m afraid this guy is rebellious in the clan."


    "In the morning, many of us went to pay him new year''s greetings."


    "I remember you, Master Sun, went too."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just going to make a scene..."


    The news spread and there was an uproar around the arena.


    Many people who used to go with the tide to pay a new year''s visit to Luoyu were just annoyed that they didn''t say a word to Luoyu at a close distance. Now the expression on their faces has changed subtly.


    Even a little lucky.


    As for the core group of people gathered by Wu Changqing, Zhang huaiqiu and others, the reaction is greater, which can be described in four words.


    If struck by lightning!


    "Master Wu, let''s discuss this later, ok..."


    Around Wu Changqing, the group of Hong Kong island martial arts celebrities were tense. They were discussing with Wu Changqing about visiting Luo Yu alone. They were flattering and flattering Wu Changqing. Now the topic suddenly stopped.


    "Master Wu, I think it''s better to take a long-term view of setting up another mountain."


    "You, master Luoxian, seem to be a little insecure and unreliable..."


    By Wu Fangtu''s side, those Jiangnan warlocks who had just become brothers with him winced.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll go to the cottage."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first, stronghold leaders..."


    Around Zhang huaiqiu and the leader of the nine villages in Wulong mountain, there are many capable people in Sichuan. Some of them escape and some of them escape. Even those who stay behind subconsciously step back and distance themselves from them.


    We all feel that this matter is much more serious than just expected.


    If it''s just a fight of morale within the Luo people, they won''t run away.


    But now, the master Luoxian killed people.


    Or kill the patriarch and the descendants of the aristocrats. Not only does Luo guying, the son of God, stand up and threaten to take revenge on him, I''m afraid the Luo people will not let him go.


    In the territory of the Luo people, it''s not a suicide to be with such people?


    You should know that Luo guying, just a son of God, is already a scattered immortal in the immortal sect and can be crushed at will. Nowadays, all the magic talents can''t hold their heads up. No matter how strong Luo Xianshi is, he is just a "Luo Xianshi" with double quotation marks in the world. He can''t compete with him at all. Besides, there is an old ancestor of mad God in Luo nationality.


    "You..."


    Wu Fang is so rustic that he can''t rely on his friends.


    "It''s up to you, but I''ll be strangers to you in the future. Take care of each other."


    On the contrary, Wu Changqing doesn''t care much. From now on, he plans to follow Luo Yu to learn Taoism and stay away from the fame and wealth circle. This morning, he can''t defeat these celebrities and introduces them to Luo Xianshi.


    "Well! You idiots, you don''t know what brother barrow is like! "


    There is a girl in Shuzhong magic group who turns her eyes. Ah Xiu is very angry.


    "Since the first meeting of Scorpio cruise ship, the immortal master has never relied on anyone to do anything. On the contrary, we can''t do without him now!"


    Zhang huaiqiu stroked his beard with a smile. In his cold eyes, he was full of contempt.


    Ah Xiu''s father nodded his approval.


    On the martial arts arena, Luo Yu walked into the arena, which immediately made some people very happy.


    "He''s really here!"


    Mu Qingcheng is diligent there. She doesn''t care if Luo Yu has killed people or betrayed her relatives. She only believes that this man is the support of her life.


    "Dad, how do you know him?" Wang Zhaoqin''s face is shy. She is usually as cold as ice and snow. She doesn''t like words. After seeing the shadow in the field, she can''t help but want to learn more about this man from her father.


    "It''s a long story, but I think he''s in a bit of trouble." Wang Jing looks up and looks out.


    "The king goddess, your lover, shouldn''t..." Mu Qingcheng stares at the snow goddess of the imperial capital in surprise and alert.


    "What about you? He''s what you call" fiance " Wang Zhaoqin also realized something.


    Immediately, two people are looking at each other, invisible spark, collided in each other''s eyes.


    "He''s married, and he''s still a beautiful woman. Now he doesn''t need you." Mu Qingcheng teased.


    "I know. You don''t have to tell me." Although Wang Zhaoqin was ashamed and indignant, he did not retreat.


    "Give up before you die. He won''t like you."


    "That won''t like you either!"


    "Hum!"¡° Hum


    Two beauties, just met, they broke up in a bad mood, but did not find that there are two men beside, eyes are about to be burned to ashes of jealousy.


    Mu Ling clenched his fist in his sleeve and creaked his knuckles.


    Wang Bailun had an impulse to wake himself up with a slap. He told himself that it was not true. It must not be true


    Just when two rare beauties in the world are fighting for their own jealousy, Luo Yu has already stood on the martial arts arena without any distractions, confronting Luo guying coldly.


    "See, those mobs who made you shine this morning, but you just want to rely on them to make a small family become a Phoenix. It''s just wishful thinking."


    Luo guying sees that the magicians gathered by several masters are making a mess of their own, with a sneer on their face.


    In his eyes, Luo Yu suddenly lost power because he unfortunately became his opponent.


    "This family is invincible if it has me. It''s enough. Why do you need any help?"


    Luo Yu calmly and coldly said a word that shocked all the magicians.


    "Well, if you have me, you will be invincible. My son-in-law really has the courage to swallow mountains and rivers!"


    Wang Jing smiles. He is very satisfied with qin''er''s arrogant attitude. Of course, the premise is that you can''t talk about it. If you really have this ability!


    "I''m a fairy, I''m invincible!"


    Luo guying sneers coldly. Suddenly, a sword light comes out of him and turns into a blue three foot sword. With the wind blowing through the sky, he glides around the heads of the people in the martial arts arena. The scene is quite shocking!


    "This is the real flying sword!"


    Even the Taoist foreign elders were stunned.


    Those who have just dealt with Luo guying, such as Wang Bailun, Xue Hao and Xue Chuzhi, are stiff in the same place and full of horror.


    When Luo guying fought with them, he just sacrificed his sword Qi to resist the enemy. Unlike now, he directly sacrificed his life flying sword, which is said to be polished and cultivated in the elixir field all day long.


    Who can match this sword?


    I''m afraid that even the virtuous master, who has reached the peak in the mysterious gate and is almost half immortal, may not be able to resist?


    "It''s enough to kill the enemy with Xianmen sword. It''s also enough to kill you a mere mortal!"


    With a proud smile on Luo guying''s face, he urges the flying sword that flies in the air, suddenly lowers its height and kills Luo Yu at his neck. There is no intention of simple competition to take Luo Yu''s head.


    However, Luo Yu''s unbelievable words rang out on the field.


    "Even LV Dongbin''s all-out skills are no better than me. It''s ridiculous that you want to kill me with a broken flying sword that has been kept for 20 years."

 Chapter 691

    The audience was shocked!


    Today, all of them are magicians in the world. No matter how unorthodox they are, they can also be called half a monk.


    Who is LV Dongbin? How can he not know?


    Lu Dongbin, the founder of Quanzhen religion, is also called chunyangzi.


    The common people only know that LV Dongbin is one of the eight immortals.


    He only talks about the saying "a dog bites LV Dongbin and does not know a good heart".


    But I don''t know¡ª¡ª


    Lu Dongbin is the most powerful immortal among the eight immortals. At the same time, he is also one of the most powerful immortals in the world.


    In addition, among the people, LV Dongbin is also respected as the sword God!


    That is to say, he is one of the great Luo immortals who is famous by kendo.


    But now, there is a mortal who talks about LV Dongbin''s swordsmanship and falsely says that LV Dongbin has done everything he can, but he can''t help it. What he says is that he doesn''t even pay attention to the flying sword of sword ancestor Jianxian.


    This can instantly annoy the people of Taoism.


    "Arrogance and ignorance make the eyes blind!"


    The Taoist elder who brought people to fight for Baotu today was furious and spit out these eight words.


    He is an outside elder of Quanzhen sect of Taoism. He is also a sword cultivator, though not a Sanxian.


    But the next moment, including qinglingzi, all the magicians were stunned.


    WOW~


    Luo guying''s magic weapon, the flying sword, came to kill him. He saw that Luo Yu didn''t hide. Like Lu Xiaofeng in the martial arts movie, she took her opponent''s weapon and put on a "sharp finger" to easily clamp the ferocious weapon, the flying sword.


    Buzzing~~


    The magic weapon, the flying sword, trembled at his fingertips. First he wanted to assassinate and then he wanted to pull away, but they couldn''t move. Instead, they gave out the buzzing and trembling of fierce struggle, just like a beast, which was caught in the neck by a hunting trap!


    What is hegemony and ferocity?


    This is hegemony and ferocity!


    They are very proud of their empty hands.


    His fingers meet the flying sword, and his face is smooth.


    "What a strong fingering!"


    Qinglingzi, a Taoist who had just scolded Luoyu angrily, had a stiff face and swallowed his saliva.


    He saw the Xianhui flowing on the fingertips of Luo Yu.


    That''s not martial arts!


    It''s not an ordinary way.


    Mostly... It''s a kind of magic!


    "Qin''er, your sweetheart can catch a flying sword with his bare hands!"


    Wang Jing''s face is flushed. As the president of the martial arts league, he has been nurtured for a long time and has always been in awe of the flying sword. Now when he sees someone picking up the flying sword with bare hands, he feels more and more that he and his daughter have eyes.


    "Dad, keep your voice down..." Wang Zhaoqin is very shy, but her eyes are like autumn water.


    "Well! That''s my fiance Mu Qingcheng grinds at the father and daughter.


    Luo Yan, the head of the clan, and the elders of all the clans were dignified.


    They knew that Luo Shuxiang was a great grandson, but they didn''t expect that Gu Ying was so strong that they all ran into trouble as soon as they came up.


    "Magic? How can this be... You are just a mortal. Where did you learn this magic finger skill? "


    On the field, Luo guying''s proud face is fixed. I can''t believe it, and I can''t accept it.


    That''s the magic weapon he has kept for more than 20 years.


    He had a sharp reaction to it.


    It''s like a part of your body.


    At this time, the flying sword was caught by Luo Yu''s two fingers. It felt like a leg was trapped in the swamp. It was very uncomfortable!


    "You keep saying I''m mortal. Do you really know who I am?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes, this moment like the deep universe, flowing with the Tianhe.


    This is Linglong fairy''s jade fairy finger.


    That night, Luo Yu used the Han Ling Dao that he took from an Laozu. It should be noted that the Han Ling Dao is a divine thing. It is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud.


    Now, Luo Yu uses it to connect the magic weapon Feijian, which is still easy.


    "Who on earth is he?" Luo Xianyao is full of curiosity about Luo Yu''s ability. Seeing Luo Yu''s expression, her beautiful eyes are in a trance.


    "Sister, do you believe now?" Little butterfly steps dance.


    "This move is really powerful, but it''s hard to predict the outcome. Luo guying has been practicing in Xianmen since she was a child, and the means should be more than that." Bu Yunyan nodded slightly. Just now Luo Yu''s hand really brightened her eyes, but she didn''t dare to be happy too early.


    "Well! Even if you learn a little magic, you will get it secretly. Do you think that I can''t help you? "


    Luo Gu Ying suddenly hummed coldly. Immediately, with his heart, the flying sword, which was made by Luo Yu, disappeared at Luo Yu''s fingertips.


    It''s not a break away.


    It just disappears.


    It seems that Luo guying took back the magic weapon flying sword.


    "No, the magic weapon flying sword is a real object. Even if it is kept warm and polished for a long time, it has a close relationship. If you want to take it back, you have to be in the range of one or two battles."


    In the crowd, the wise master looked strange.


    "This should be the fairy gate''s" void formula. "


    Qinglingzikou dry tongue dry road.


    "Void Jue" is a top-level skill in the orthodox Taoism, which has been inherited in Taoism. In the secular world, the highest level of cultivation of this skill is that it is now valued as the powerful void master of the yanhuangtian group.


    However, it is not exclusive to Taoism.


    It is said that there are several immortal sects whose "void Jue" even comes from heaven, reaching the level of fairy art.


    Whew~~


    As soon as he said that, sure enough, the magic sword that disappeared from Luoyu''s fingertips immediately appeared behind Luoyu and stabbed Luoyu''s back with a very close distance and speed.


    Luo Yu moves in an instant and dodges the sword that is almost sure to kill in the eyes of a strong warrior!


    Whew, whew~


    However, under the control of Luo guying, this magic weapon, flying sword, appeared randomly in any corner of the martial arts arena like a quantum leap in physics, constantly assassinating Luo Yu.


    Such a dense, strange, rapid offensive, I''m afraid a great king of martial arts will not be able to withstand it.


    Luo Yu dodged one after another.


    Rao is so. Everyone at the scene is also shocked by the magic power of Luo guying''s scattered immortal sword repair. He asks himself that if he went up, he would have lost his ten lives.


    "It''s really unreasonable that the flying sword of Sanxian should be combined with the mysterious void formula."


    The green spirit son tut tongue unceasingly.


    Luo Yu nodded in the blink.


    To kill the enemy with flying sword, we need to be quick, sharp and unexpected.


    Flying sword with empty formula is perfect!


    However, even in this life, Luo Yu has never met a strong man who can know the secret of the void. At the annual meeting of xiaoxiangxue company half a year ago, he fell out with Hao Jian, the great devil, and wanted to kill him. Hao Jian was saved by an old immortal from yanhuangtian group.


    The other party claimed to be a void son, but also despised himself, saying that if one day, he can go to that height, he may have a chance to see him.


    It seems that void son is still the master of Ye Xuan. The immortal void Jue is much more powerful than Luo guying.


    At present, however, Luo Yu is not afraid of the combination of "void Jue" and flying sword.


    At the moment when the other side killed again, he suddenly turned into three virtual shadows, and then three virtual shadows turned into nine.

 Chapter 692

    As like as two peas, nine Luoyu appeared on the scene, and they were all alike, even the breath could not be distinguished.


    "What is this? Is Monkey Sun''s seventy-two changes? "


    Luoni yells. She hopes that as soon as brother guying comes on the stage, she will take one or two moves to kill this guy and avenge Luo Fu. Unexpectedly, this guy is still a bit fierce, and his means emerge one after another.


    "It''s not seventy-two changes, it''s like a kind of deep separation magic."


    Seven uncles Luo Fei moved, as a master, he immediately opened the eyes, want to distinguish the nine figures, which is Luo Yu really Zun, but the old face was stunned.


    Equally stunned, there are countless experts on the scene who can open their eyes.


    Among them, there is no lack of the existence of "tianyantong".


    "What a wonderful magic of separation!"


    Tongxuan scholar and wise master look at each other.


    The contest between magic and magic eye, just like the contest between spear and shield, has never ended.


    For now, magic is better.


    Even their eyes could not tell which one was real Luoyu.


    "He is a scattered immortal in Yuan Dynasty, and the strength of Yuan Shen is incredible. In every separation, there is a ray of Yuan Shen blessing, so even Tian Yan Tong is struggling!"


    The wise master is a little incredible.


    Similarly, Luo guying was stunned.


    Along with it, naturally, there was the magic weapon flying sword.


    At the moment, the flying sword was hanging in the air, like an eagle hunting. After diving down, one prey suddenly became nine prey. I didn''t know which one to attack.


    Luo guying believes that only one of them is Luo Yu.


    He tried to open the heavenly eye, which was cultivated by the immortal way. He wanted to see through Luo Yu, but he failed.


    "Damn it


    Luo guying is angry.


    "Do you think I can''t help you? How many phantoms are there? I''ll cut them at the same time! "


    Since he was unable to distinguish, he simply used the most crude, simple and effective method to control the flying sword. He wanted to be like the obedient little arrow of Yongdu in the movie "Galactic guard" and pass through all nine parts in an instant.


    In this way, no matter which one is real Luoyu, he will be doomed.


    Whew~~


    He succeeded. In an instant, the Feijian, which was strongly urged, broke through the nine Luoyu.


    "He''s hit!"


    "Dead?"


    The Warlocks were surprised.


    Ah Xiu, Master Zhang and others were shocked.


    Wang Zhaoqin, Mu Qingcheng and bu Yunyan are all in a cold sweat.


    "Sure enough, I can''t defeat Gu Ying?"


    Luo Xianyao sighs that their logic is the same. Nine figures are punctured at the same time. No matter which one of them Luo Yu hides in, he is doomed.


    "That''s the boy!"


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde look at each other and sneer.


    However, the smile on Luo guying''s face suddenly became suspicious.


    Because none of the nine punctured figures was bleeding.


    Is


    Before he could shake his head, there was a cold voice behind him.


    "Do you think that you are the only one who can read" the secret of emptiness "


    Luo Yu appeared behind him.


    Luo guying is hard to defend. Even if he wants to move quickly, he finds that he can''t because the space around him seems to be confined by his opponent''s mana.


    Yes, Sanxian, who was born in Yuan Dynasty, really had the magic power of bug.


    But this ability is not absolutely invincible and cannot be countered.


    As long as the mana is strong enough and the means are skillful enough, you can set up space obstacles, or even imprison a small area of space, to prevent the opponent from blinking, so as to achieve killing.


    Boom!


    There is no room for the opponent to blink. Luo Yu''s powerful palm hits the heart behind him without leaving a hand.


    This palm hits, Luo Gu Ying rushes forward to fly out.


    Click~~


    Fly out of the moment, and even hear the sound of sternum fracture.


    If it''s an ordinary person, even if it''s a warrior, his heart will be broken.


    However, at this moment, Luo guying''s magic weapon lights up, forming a shield and wrapping his whole body.


    Boom!


    After flying far away, Luo Gu Ying broke a watchtower built on a wooden frame in the martial arts arena.


    "Lonely shadow!"


    Many people were shocked.


    Ronnie covered her mouth, too.


    The warlock took a breath of air.


    Originally, we thought that Luo guying''s overbearing sword had already killed Luo Yu in the division of nine illusions. Unexpectedly, the real Luo Yu was not in the division of nine illusions, but unexpectedly emerged from behind Luo guying, and almost killed the Luo God.


    "It''s really a mountain higher than a mountain. It turns out that he can also learn the secret of the void. Moreover, it''s obvious that he has to practice on the solitary shadow of Luo to hide himself in the void for a short time."


    Qinglingzi was so frightened that he cried out.


    "It seems that his Taoist supernatural power is not empty at all. This immortal who has been practicing in the immortal gate since he was a child." Tongxuan scholar also felt incredible.


    "There''s something more rich and profound about it." Whether it''s the fingering method of catching the flying sword with empty hands or the secret code of emptiness, they can only look up and salivate.


    "Cough... Smelly boy, you can hurt me, you have the guts!"


    In the ruins, Luo guying got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and complained in his eyes.


    Since he went down the mountain to return to the secular world, he has crushed any martial arts and magicians. He has never met such a powerful enemy, let alone been injured.


    He felt the magic talisman on his chest and found that there was a crack.


    This is a magic talisman given by the immortal master of Yuheng palace before returning to the secular world!


    I didn''t expect that someone could destroy it in the secular world!


    "I will not only hurt you, but also kill you!"


    Luo Yu cold eyes, suddenly, again show "empty Jue" and "magic body".


    This time, his two kinds of supernatural powers have a new way to play.


    Just now it was zhenzun who hid and separated nine false shadows to confuse his opponent, which was equivalent to waiting for the hare.


    This time, they took the initiative.


    Nine phantoms come out together!


    Luo guying''s face changed.


    He was not ready for such a rapid attack.


    As before, he had a choice that was close to a dilemma.


    I didn''t know which one to attack just now.


    I don''t know which one to guard against this time.


    Nine Luo Yu kill together, when he is dazzled, another Luo Yu appears behind him.


    "Do you want to do it again? You look down on me


    Luo guying is proud of himself. He suffered a big loss just now, so he thinks that all the nine Luo Yu he can see are illusions. He should pay attention to his back. He didn''t expect that he was really fooled.


    He urged a magic weapon on his body, sent it behind him, and pierced the figure.


    But the figure didn''t bleed.


    Boom!


    On the contrary, among the nine phantoms, one shot quickly, slapped heavily on his chest, and beat him away again.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    The whole audience is in an uproar, Luo guying is hit again!

 Chapter 693

    "It''s true, it''s false, it''s real, it''s terrible to meet Master Luo Xian who is a master of Taoism."


    Looking at Luo Gu Ying, who was hit hard again, qinglingzi, the Taoist elder, has lost his temper.


    Around the technique experts nodded.


    The God son of Luo nationality thought that others would do the same thing again, but he didn''t know that the main body was really hidden in the phantom this time.


    What''s more, this move seems to have no solution!


    Sure enough, as many people think, after Luo Yu hit Luo guying hard again, he didn''t give Luo guying a chance to breathe. He made a series of moves, and the void formula combined with the phantom technique formed an unsolved attack cycle.


    Boom boom!


    Then Luo guying, like a sandbag, was constantly rushed up by him, punching and kicking.


    "Lonely shadow..."


    Luo Yongde and Luo Yongrong tremble.


    "Gu Ying seems to have been hanged by that guy..."


    Luoni mouth unstoppable, weak to say a moment people most don''t want to hear the truth.


    Luo Yan, the patriarch of the clan, and the elders of the clan were dignified and complicated.


    Luo Shuxiang''s ability as a little grandson is too big to be believed.


    Only the elder''s eyes were burning, holding his chest clothes.


    Even now the little guy is rebellious and his family are all enemies, he also selfishly hopes that the little guy can win.


    First of all, he didn''t really believe that Luo Yu killed Luo Fu.


    Secondly, Luo Yu has to win this battle.


    If Luoyu loses, not only Luoyu will have no chance to redress his grievances, but even luoshuxianghe''s family will not be able to leave their ancestral home.


    He couldn''t bear to see it.


    Boom!


    Click~~


    After a series of heavy blows, Luo guying is blasted away by Luo Yu again, and there is a crisp sound in his chest.


    It''s not a broken bone.


    It''s a treasure that''s scrapped.


    Luo Gu Ying gets up and wipes his chest. What he takes out is just a pile of jade powder.


    The magic talisman sent by the immortal master was blown up by Luo Yusheng!


    "Hateful!"


    Luo guying''s painful face twitches. It can even block the attack of a Banxian, but it''s blown up by a secular Sanxian. He doesn''t believe it when it''s sent back.


    At the same time, his eyes were full of bitterness.


    He had to admit it.


    First of all, his flying sword can''t help Luo Yu.


    Secondly, his practice of "void Jue" is not as profound as the other side, and he can''t see through the strange and unpredictable technique of phantom separation.


    "I''ve already reminded you that this boy is a monster. I''ve practiced in the immortal gate. Don''t you know the difference between the secular and the immortal gate?"


    "But what I can see from this boy is that you so-called celestial pride are not worth mentioning in front of him. I can''t kill him with old man Mu''s magic weapon of the age of God, let alone your lonely shadow!"


    Suddenly, there was a sneer in his body.


    Hearing these words, Luo''s face was as deep as water.


    He is really not reconciled!


    Why can a common smelly boy be more evil than himself?


    In this boy, he even saw the figure of the Holy Son in the nine immortals palace.


    Before in the fairy gate, that person, is also strong let him and an Nighthawk despair!


    "Let''s join hands. In addition, don''t be stubborn any more. Use the game we''ve set up in the past two days, and the thing that the Marquis of Murong gave you to kill this son."


    This old and mean voice is full of fun.


    Luo Gu Ying is about to open his mouth. Luo Yu, who is on the opposite side, glares at him and says with a cold smile: "old tortoise, I know you are hiding on him. Come out, I''ll take you on the road."


    All of the audience looked at each other.


    The son of God is young and handsome. Even if you are strong, you don''t have to ridicule him as an old tortoise, do you?


    However, the presence of such virtuous masters, tongxuan scholars, qinglingzi and other monks, but dignified.


    When Luo guying talked with the voice just now, they also noticed the abnormal fluctuation of Luo guying.


    "There seems to be another Yuanying on Luo guying."


    The wise master made a quick decision.


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha! Smelly boy, do you think I''m avoiding you? It''s just that Luo guying is too conceited and naive to think he can beat you, so I''ll bear to see him laugh first! "


    All of a sudden, a ferocious laugh of incomparable bitterness came out from Luo Gu Ying.


    This time it''s no longer a dialogue between them.


    The sound was heard all over the room.


    Moreover, I feel inexpressibly familiar.


    Without waiting for people to guess, wisps of smoke came out of Luo guying''s body and suspended on Luo guying''s head, forming a cangmai figure.


    This figure used to be very powerful, especially in the field of art. No one dared to look directly at it.


    But now, it''s hairless and ferocious.


    It can only be described in four words¡ª¡ª


    disowned dogs dog!


    But this lost dog made everyone present today, including the virtuous master, qinglingzi, and tongxuan scholar, breathe cold.


    "Medicine king!"


    The next moment, the audience of countless people hoarse voice called out its respected name.


    "My God! It''s the king of medicine


    "Isn''t the king of medicine already beheaded in Wolong mountain by Luo Xianyu at the ceremony of Dan Dao?"


    "Isn''t the king of medicine dead?"


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar.


    But then all the Warlocks realized.


    The king of medicine did fall.


    Now in front of you, it should be Yuanying of Yaowang!


    "Yuan Ying, the king of medicine, is hiding in Luo guying."


    On the side of the people, seven uncle Luo Fei stood up with a heart full of fear.


    The patriarch Luo Yan and others looked at each other, not knowing whether to panic or be happy.


    "This guy is hiding deep enough." Luo Xianyao is angry. When Luo guying comes back, she is spoiled by the people. She does everything in her own way and is superior.


    But that''s all. I don''t know why. After seeing Yuanying, the king of medicine, she suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Gu Ying took in Yuan Ying, the king of medicine, without consulting with the people. If Luo Xianyu heard this, she would not stop."


    In the eyes of the two elders, they were worried.


    "Since the birth of Luo Xianyu, he has been pushing everything. He has the courage to attack our ancestral land of Luo nationality!"


    The leader of the wind Hall said frankly that he heard too much about Luo Xianyu''s prestige during his business trip abroad.


    However, countless magicians in the audience immediately looked at Luo Yu with pity.


    "This guy is very powerful, even Shenzi Luo guying is not his opponent, but he didn''t expect that Luo guying still has this card."


    "The great medicine king, even if it falls, can''t be underestimated."


    "Yuanying, the king of medicine, is in great trouble."


    This is what warlocks first thought of.


    A solitary shadow of Luo is already powerful. With another king of medicine, he is not invincible here today.


    Who can do it?


    Luoxianyu? Maybe, but I didn''t come!


    "Xiaoyu, why hasn''t your master come yet?"


    When grandfather Luo Shuxiang saw Luo guying''s medicine king on his body, his face panicked and his body trembled.


    How terrible is the king of medicine. He is 70 or 80 years old. He has been influenced since childhood!


    Originally, I heard from Luo Yu yesterday that his master would come today, and the whole family was still at ease. But now, there is no shadow of Luo Xianyu.


    Before Luo Yu could tell his grandfather the truth, Yuan Ying, the king of medicine, was full of bitterness and gnashing his teeth


    "These days, I dream that I would like to peel your skin, eat your meat raw, and put your whole family in the oil pan, Luo Xianyu. Today, I will finish with you completely!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was dead and silent. Except for a few people, all the faces were stunned.


    "Luo Xianyu?"

 Chapter 694

    In the king of medicine to Luo Yu, spit out the name, followed by a long time of quiet.


    After a long time, like an earthquake, a great disturbance broke out¡ª¡ª


    "Luo Xianyu"!!! The medicine king said, "is he Luo Xianyu?"


    "No wonder his strength is so strong and terrible. It turns out that he is the strongest enemy Luo Xianyu that the king of medicine has met in his life..."


    "It''s better to meet you than to be famous. Although today is a meeting for our magicians, it''s really worth seeing Luo Xianyu."


    "It''s worth it!"


    In the cheers, many warlocks were fanatical.


    During this period of time, the Art League held a gathering of skills. However, in the outside world, it didn''t seem to splash too much, and not many people paid attention to it.


    It''s all because of one person, almost surpassing the light of magicians in the world.


    That''s Luo Xianyu!


    "Is he Luo Xianyu?"


    "Is Luo Xianshi Luo Xianyu?"


    "Master Wu, what''s the situation?"


    "Master Wu, you didn''t tell us!"


    Around Zhang huaiqiu, Wu Fangtu, Wu Changqing and other masters, those masters and magic wands who had just avoided the plague seemed to be far away. Suddenly, they seemed like a piece of iron met a magnet and swarmed over. They were scared and scared.


    A Luoxian master, of course, has a lot of stories to talk about, but to tell you the truth, these skilled people don''t value it very much, what they really value is the holy spring.


    But Luo Xianyu is different. In their hearts, the existence of Neng Sha Yao Wang is as high as God.


    "It doesn''t matter who the immortal master is. What I want to follow is this person, not the names of the immortal master."


    Wu Changqing indifferent looking at those Hong Kong Island art celebrities.


    "I''m not familiar with you. Why should I tell you?" Wu Fangtu took the opportunity to set up a spectrum, disdaining those Jiangnan fellow.


    "You don''t deserve to know that well." Zhang huaiqiu gave a cold smile.


    "Daddy, brother Luo seems to be more famous than last time he went to our mountain stronghold." Ah Xiu''s big excited eyes flickered.


    "Because you killed the king of medicine." Her father''s face was solemn.


    "Luo Xianyu? Is he Luo Xianyu? "


    On the other hand, Wang Jing''s face was dull and his brain couldn''t turn around.


    He wanted to recruit this man as his son-in-law. On the one hand, he wanted to deal with the doom of the royal family. On the other hand, he wanted to deal with Luo Xianyu, who could fight with the master and win back the goddess of the royal family as soon as possible.


    At the end of the day, I''m really silly and lovely!


    "Dad, don''t you know? I thought you knew who he was Wang Zhaoqin''s eyes are strange. She thinks that her father is willing to marry him because he knows Luo Xianyu''s power.


    "Dad, you didn''t know that guy was?"


    Wang Bailun''s face was black and he was about to vomit blood.


    He also thought that... His father was afraid of Luo Xianyu, so he came up with a trick to send his little sister to him in vain.


    "Uncle Wang, you don''t even know who they are, so you want to recruit a son-in-law. You''re kidding." Mu Qingcheng took the opportunity to tease.


    Wang Jing was speechless.


    "It turns out that this is Luo Xianyu. His reputation is like thunder, and his ability is worthy of reputation." Qinglingzi shook his head and sighed.


    In the Taoist sect, he heard master crane say that he had the power to kill the monster Hydra.


    On the side of the Luo people, the clan leader Luo Yan and the clan elders looked at each other and were stunned for a long time.


    Immediately, they all turned their angry eyes on Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde.


    Is that a question?


    If it wasn''t for the father and son, how could the clan finally know that Luo Shuxiang''s grandson was Luo Xianyu who killed the king of medicine.


    "Luo Xianyu, who killed the king of medicine, is a loose immortal Jianxiu. Xiaodie, the girl, told me that she is not." Luo Xianyao is not only ashamed and angry, but also miserable. However, Luo Yongrong''s father and son are the most angry. The father and son regard the clan as a fool!


    Father and son bowed their heads and said nothing.


    "There is no so-called master and apprentice, this little guy... No, he is Luo Xianyu." The elder giggled.


    "We worked with Luo Xianyu all night, but we didn''t know." The wind hall leader is full of hot eyes. Like the elder, he looked at Luo Shuxiang''s grandson last night with the elder''s eye on the younger and a little guy''s eye.


    But at the moment, the wind hall master seems to see his idol.


    He even inexplicably began to believe that Luo Yu didn''t kill Luo Fu.


    Why?


    If Luo Xianyu killed someone, how could he disdain sophistry?


    What can the clansmen do with him if they admit it in front of the clansmen?


    This is unreasonable!


    "Luoxianyu... Is Xiaoyu really luoxianyu?" My grandfather Luo Shuxiang has settled there for a long time.


    Since Xiaoyu promised last night that luoxianyu would come today, he has been sleepless all night.


    I was thinking all night about what to say when I saw Xiaoyu, the invincible master.


    Also waiting for the surprise of Luo Xianyu.


    Now, the surprise made him a little dizzy.


    "Yu''er has made so much noise outside that he didn''t tell us." Luo Meng looks resentful and full of joy.


    Luo Xianyu, who has been in the imperial capital for a long time, doesn''t care much about those things. She has heard about them several times. I can''t imagine that it''s either her son''s master or her son himself!


    But among the crowd, the wise masters and the scholars of tongxuan had this kind of enlightenment for a long time.


    "Yuanying, the king of medicine in this war, can no longer escape. Both sides are bound to live or die." The wise master said seriously.


    "Sister, what''s the matter, isn''t it fierce?" At the other end, bu Xiaodie is complacent.


    "Great Bu Yunyan nodded straight, "as the saying goes, the more afraid you are, the more you will hate something. The look in the eyes of the king of medicine has been killed by this man."


    "However wench, still that sentence, the affair is not so simple."


    "Take the current situation for example, it has been a long time since the king of medicine was beheaded, Yuan Ying fled and hid in the Luo family. The king of medicine knows the horror of Luo Xianyu and knows that he can''t defeat the other party with a solitary shadow of Luo. How can he wait to die?"


    Hearing her sister''s words, bu Xiaodie''s face changed and suddenly thought of something.


    She quickly stood up and said in a loud voice, "brother Luo, be careful. In the past two days, stinky people have secretly arranged a lot of things in the clan. It must be aimed at your entrapment!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Yao Wang''s Yuanying retracted into Luo guying''s body.


    Immediately, Luo Gu Ying''s voice, unexpectedly appeared hoarse mix, grimace more than.


    "That little girl just reminds you now, it''s too late, the ancestral exit has been closed, at present, the whole ancestral land with abundant aura is our home, boy, I''ll give you a big gift first!"


    The old tortoise medicine king likes to give gifts to people. He gives Luo Yu firework and death knell bells at the grand ceremony of Dan Dao. He also gives 108 bronze bells for Luo Yu. Now, I don''t know what to do.


    Boom~~


    Soon, with the movement of a position and the sudden appearance of a big drum on the martial arts field, it seemed that something terrible was coming out of the soil.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The next moment, according to the twelve zodiac carved out of the twelve stone beast, unexpectedly broke out of the ground, each one, more than two meters high.


    In the eyes of these stone beasts, there is a blue light, and they can move like living creatures!


    Seeing this scene, the clan leader Luo Yan and the clan elders could not sit still and stood up abruptly.


    "Gu Ying, you have secretly usurped the control tools of the twelve zodiac Stone Beasts of our family and buried them here without authorization. Stop it


    Luo Yan drank it severely. Even if it was Luo guying, the son of God, he had no right to start it without permission.


    "It''s too late. You can''t stop me!"


    "I know what you''re thinking now. This boy can kill the king of medicine, and he''s the supreme doctor and the supreme Dan. Even if he killed Luo Fu, you''ve regarded him as a treasure. I''m afraid that Luo guying, defeated by him in this battle, will lose his image in your eyes. I''m afraid that he won''t be the son of God."


    Luo guying''s whole breath has changed after the fusion of Yao Wang and Yuan Ying, and she laughs grimly.


    Luo Yan and the elders were silent.


    As an ancient people, the Luo people respect the strong. This is the truth since ancient times!


    All of a sudden, Luo guying''s eyes were covered with endless jealousy and madness.


    "But I won''t let you do what you want, and I won''t let this boy ride on my head. Since you don''t want him, I''ll kill him here with my own family heritage, ha ha!"

 Chapter 695

    "Die


    Luo guying doesn''t listen to the patriarch''s advice at all. She laughs grimly and forces the twelve zodiac stone beasts to surround Luo Yu.


    "Back up, everyone. It''s very dangerous!"


    Green spirit son, virtuous master and other high-ranking people, look scared, hastened to call the people around the arena back.


    "Run! There''s a monster coming out


    In fact, without a few predecessors'' warning, tens of thousands of warlocks had already been frightened and fled in a panic.


    "What the hell is that? It''s a stone beast. It''s so heavy that it can move."


    "It looks like the zodiac!"


    They immediately retreated a few hundred meters, and then stopped breathlessly, watching from a distance. One of them was full of surprise and didn''t know why.


    On the side of the clan, the four elders urged the magic weapon to try to control the situation, but it didn''t work.


    "Patriarch, there''s something wrong with the twelve Stone Beasts. Yuan''s spirit has been enslaved and driven by people. It must be Gu Ying who has done something secretly these two days!"


    The elder''s face is ugly. On weekdays, the four elders each hold a magic weapon to guard the twelve Stone Beasts.


    "Elder two, aren''t you responsible for the storage of the twelve stone beasts?"


    Luo Yan immediately black face accountability two elder.


    "These two days alone shadow really often come over, I didn''t expect, he will hide from me, to twelve stone beast hands feet..." two elder guilty unceasingly.


    "Must have been instigated by the king of medicine!" An old man sighed.


    Many people''s hearts were covered with a shadow.


    Gu Ying must have an ulterior motive for doing so.


    "You don''t have to make a fuss. Gu Ying did it to avenge Luo Fu."


    Luo Yongrong sneered.


    "I don''t know where that boy learned all kinds of magic, but Gu Ying also had a good heart and made plans for the clan."


    The old loewend is also quibbling.


    Big old man has a black face.


    At this time, father and son are still sarcastic.


    The clan leader Luo Yan and the clan elders were also silent.


    This excuse is obviously full of holes!


    Previously, who knew that Luo Yu would come to the ancestral land, and how many people in Luo Fu would die?


    Besides, before that, Gu Ying didn''t pay attention to Luo Shuxiang''s grandson at all.


    "Patriarch, isn''t that the heritage of the clan? My family''s Xiaoyu and Luo guying''s fighting skills are better, but you help Luo guying use the treasures of his family against him. What''s this


    Seeing this battle, Luo Shuxiang ran to the clan leader in a rage.


    The old man was ecstatic just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, the actions of the people made him cold and worried.


    As an ancient ethnic group, the Luo nationality has a profound foundation and some terrible things. He knows that even if Xiaoyu is an invincible Luo Xianyu, he is also a human. How can he compete with a large nationality that has been handed down for thousands of years?


    He is not reconciled!


    "Don''t worry, Luo Shuxiang. It''s not the will of the clan. It''s all Luo''s shadow behind our back, operating in the dark." The elder quickly explained, "even, we don''t know that the yuan baby of the king of medicine is hidden in him."


    In silence, Luo Yan also nodded his head and said, "Twelve stone beasts have lost control. The clan can''t stop Luo guying."


    Up to now, whether he is willing or not, he must admit that if he can only let the clan choose one, most of the clan will no longer accommodate Luo guying, but will choose Luo Yu.


    But the premise is that Luo Yu can survive this section.


    At the moment, things are not good!


    "What''s your reason?"


    The more Luo Shuxiang listened, the more annoyed he was. If it wasn''t for the indulgence of the people, how could it be out of control?


    "Why don''t we join hands to help Luo Xianyu to control the twelve stone beasts?" The wind hall master suggested.


    "If you really can''t, go and disturb the ancestors in the forbidden area." An elder reminds me.


    "There must be a way out for the ancestors of madness." Other elders agreed.


    Luo Yan also had this idea. However, at this time, Luo Yu was trapped by the twelve Stone Beasts, but his eyes were cold.


    "You don''t have to mind your own business. Take my family to a safe place right away. If they hurt a hair, I''ll take you to court!"


    Luo Yu gave a cold warning.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Luo Yan hesitated, nodded with complicated eyes, and then took Luo Shuxiang''s family to evacuate to the safe area under the escort of the people.


    "Xiaoyu, you can''t do anything!"


    Luo Shuxiang looks back in three steps.


    "Yu''er, be careful to meet the enemy. Don''t worry about us."


    Mother Luomeng was afraid that her son would be distracted, so she took the old man away quickly.


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying!"


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde sneer.


    Boom~~


    In the martial arts arena, when all the people are gone, Luo guying stands on a watchtower. In the arena, the Stone Beasts of the twelve zodiac animals, surrounded by them, exude faint light in their eyes and form a mysterious array.


    "Do you think these twelve stone beasts are just ordinary mechanism beasts?"


    Luo guying sees that Luo Yu is always standing in the same place. He thinks that Luo Yu is careless and belittles the enemy. After the twelve Stone Beasts form an array, he shows a joking smile.


    In the distance, the evacuated people are watching.


    We are also very curious. What treasure of Luo nationality is this? How can it be so mysterious and ferocious?


    "Master Xianming, is it true that the twelve zodiac organ stone beast is so powerful? Yao Wang and Luo guying have the confidence to take it against Luo Xianyu, who has never been defeated."


    A master of art, respectfully ask for advice.


    "That''s right. It''s said that when Luo Xianyu was in the east capital of Jiangbei, he once attacked the Xiao family. At that time, he also provoked the" eight communications war puppets "of the Xiao family. They didn''t let Luo Xianyu break them all."


    Some people immediately think of Luo Yu''s remarkable achievements. It''s said that even the powerful people at the martial arts level can deal with them, but they still don''t keep the Xiao family.


    "No, it''s not a machine beast!" For the opinions of the public, the wise master shook his head solemnly.


    "A group of ignorant people, they are Stone Beasts offering sacrifices to spirits. They are just eight fighting puppets. How can they be compared with them?"


    Tongxuan scholar sneers scornfully and points out the truth.


    "Sacrifice to the spirit!"


    The Warlocks around were horrified.


    What is sacrifice?


    It is the object of worship that raises the spirit of the day after tomorrow.


    Generally speaking, it is the living dead to the worship of the psychic resuscitation!


    Whether in the Xuanmen or in the Xiuzhen world, it''s a terrible thing that something is offered to the gods. It''s said that some of them can almost compete with the gods, and even become gods.


    "It''s really an ancient ethnic group. Even the freely moving sacrificial spirits can be sacrificed."


    Yangxuzi sighed that Maoshan has a long history. There is a mountain guarding spirit on the mountain, but it can''t move. It can only protect Maoshan in a small area.


    "The most powerful place to offer sacrifices to spirits is to have a natural field." Qinglingzi said seriously, "in his own territory, worshipping spirits can control the essence of heaven and earth. If there are believers present, they can also use their chanting power. In short, all worshiping spirits have incredible magic power!"

 Chapter 696

    They took a breath and understood what the Taoist elder meant.


    This is the ancestral land of the Luo people. I''m afraid every one of them often worships the twelve sacrificial spirits.


    In other words, now thousands of people are worshippers.


    "Luo Xianyu is in trouble."


    Then the great masters, the scholars of tongxuan and qinglingzi came to the conclusion.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar¡° Roar


    With the four ways, all the Warlocks'' souls trembled and roared. Suddenly, the fire was shining around Luo Yu. It seemed that there was something terrible that wanted to jump out of the fire curtain.


    In the next moment, four tall and powerful fire shadows appeared, standing beside Luo Yu, like four sacred beasts.


    "Mountain God?"


    At the sight of the four fire shadows, the virtuous master, tongxuan scholar and qinglingzi were all shocked.


    "Mountain God?"


    And tens of thousands of warlocks on the scene, suddenly, their legs were straight and soft, and they were terrified.


    Only when a monk has a Buddha in his heart can he be clean.


    In order to practice, people should have faith in their mind.


    So, what do monks believe in?


    All kinds of strange things in the world can be summed up in one word.


    God!!


    It is the concept put forward by the monks that there are gods in the first three feet.


    As the lowest class of people in the world of monasticism, warlocks are born to be afraid of God. Strictly speaking, everything that has something to do with God is afraid.


    This is also the root of the City God in front of them and the old cat in front of the mouse.


    More than 80% of the magicians present today are just like the street vendors in the city. They have been cleaned up by the City God.


    However, the City God brought them less pressure and shadow than the four fire shadows standing beside Luo Yu at the moment.


    On the four fire shadows, there is a terrible smell - divine power! Real power! People are most sensitive to it.


    "There is a mountain god coming!"


    "We are monks. We''re not ready to meet the mountain god."


    "Meet the mountain god!"


    "Bless the mountain god!"


    In an uproar, many warlocks at the scene were terrified. Facing the four fire shadows beside Luo Yu, they knelt down and bowed to the ground.


    This scene is so familiar.


    Just like when the Huo family of Hong Kong Island had a ghost night trip, a group of rich and famous people were chased by ghosts. When they saw Luo Yu take out the bracelet that he was going to give to Xiao Xiangxue and disperse the ghosts, they paid homage to the gods.


    However, those people were stupid that time, and this time, the Mountain God appeared in front of tens of thousands of magicians!


    They are the virtuous masters, the scholars of tongxuan and qinglingzi. They are all sweating and have the impulse to worship.


    "My generation of monks, the gods can''t be disrespectful. Come and see me soon."


    Qinglingzi hesitated, opened his eyes to make sure that it was really the mountain god, and quickly took several Quanzhen believers to pay homage.


    Only the wise master and the scholar of tongxuan looked at each other with a kind of unspeakable but rather shocking and complex mood.


    Of course, they know that they are genuine mountain gods, because... They are the witnesses of the birth of these mountain gods.


    If the two of them expected the same, it should be the mountain gods born in the Dongyun mountains after the stars changed that night.


    But they couldn''t understand what these mountain gods had to do with Luo Yu.


    At the moment, seeing that Luo Yu had traveled thousands of miles to summon the mountain god to the scene, they felt inexplicably that the relationship was far beyond their imagination.


    "Is that really the mountain god?"


    On the other side of the clan, they were also panicked.


    "I think it''s true. Have you noticed that after the mountain god came out, the twelve sacrificial spirits of the Luo people did not dare to move."


    The elder is thirsty and swallows his saliva. Luo Yu, who is protected by the four mountain gods, sighs: "Luo Xianyu can be protected by the mountain gods. This son''s nature is magnificent and unfathomable!"


    The clansmen nodded one after another, and suddenly they were in awe of Luo Yu.


    "Mountain God? It''s impossible? It''s impossible. You''re just a mortal. How can you get divine protection? "


    On the watchtower of the martial arts arena, Luo guying and Yuan Ying, the medicine king in his body, gave out a hoarse and tearing roar.


    It was too much for them to accept.


    How high is God?


    As long as they are gods, they all look down on mortals and ignore them.


    At ordinary times, even if you pray to the gods, even if you move the gods to show their spirits, you can at most give them a little grace. How can you say that you can call them if you want?


    "False, it must be the God of rockery! Give me the twelve sacrifice spirits, and kill the boy and his four rockery gods! "


    Luo Gu Ying orders angrily, and wants to break Luo Yu''s vanity with the sacrifice spirit of the clan!


    But this time, no matter how he pushed the magic weapon, the twelve sacrificial spirits did not move, and the naked eye could see that it was a stone beast, and it was shivering in the same place.


    "Shelter me? Ridiculous, they are sealed by me, and naturally they obey my orders


    "If you want to deal with me with just twelve sacrificial spirits who have been worshiped for less than a thousand years and have less than ten thousand incense customers, you two are really fantastic. I know more about Shinto than you do!"


    Luo Yu''s words were loud and startled the whole audience.


    In the face of the twelve sacrificial rites of the Luo nationality, he obviously had a long history.


    It''s true that the twelve sacrificial spirits were in the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, occupying the right time and place. If Luo Yu had to use brute force to clean up, it would be quite a trouble.


    But I don''t know, this pair of Luo Yu is too childish.


    How can his understanding of "Shinto" be looked up to by a group of mortals?


    These twelve sacrificial spirits are just products of the lowest level of Shinto. Luo Yu doesn''t need to deal with them personally.


    "Give them to me and take them all in!"


    Ignoring Luo guying, who is pushing the magic weapon at the top of the tower, Luo Yu gives orders to the four mountain gods indifferently.


    Immediately, the four mountain gods, who made tens of thousands of warlocks panic, heard the decree and stepped out with a majestic posture.


    Then came the stone beast of the twelve zodiac Zodiac Zodiac. It retreated step by step. The face carved with stone showed a vivid expression of fear.


    The four mountain gods continued to press on step by step. In a twinkling of an eye, they pushed the twelve stone beasts to the edge of the martial arts arena.


    The next moment, the scene of Luo Gu Ying, Yao Wang, and the people who were about to vomit blood appeared.


    There were twelve sacrificial spirits in the hall, but there was no way to retreat. Suddenly, they gave up their resistance and all of them prostrated on the ground, just like a hundred beasts meeting the king of beasts and a hundred birds facing the Phoenix.


    "What, the sacrificial spirit gave in!"


    The patriarch Luo Yan was almost suffocated. Although they wanted to take back the control of the sacrificial spirit from Luo guying, they were beaten to pieces when they saw the result.


    "Wait for the sacrificial spirit to get up, I order you to get up, and fight for me... You are a bunch of junkies and trash!"


    On the watchtower, Luo Gu Ying''s eyes cracked and roared like crazy, almost falling down.

 Chapter 697

    "How dare twelve worshippers who have not even become demigods fight against mountain gods?" The scholar of tongxuan is not smiling.


    "It will take at least thousands of years for the Luo people to worship them as gods. It''s too far away."


    Master Xianming also shook his head and grinned bitterly. After Luo Yu summoned the four mountain gods, they had expected such a result.


    "The point is, don''t you find that these four mountain gods are not protecting Luo Xianyu, but... Listening to his orders, just like his bodyguards!"


    Qinglingzi looks creepy.


    He also knew that there was no suspense about the result of such a confrontation, but what he couldn''t believe was that the way Luo Yu asked the four mountain gods to go out was not to worship and beg, nor respectful request, or even discuss the request, but... Direct command!


    All the magicians looked at each other. Yes, they also noticed this extremely incredible thing just now!


    "Can luoxianyu order the mountain god?"


    The next moment, someone called out.


    This made all the magicians present dizzy.


    It''s like hearing about the antelope, the lion and the tiger.


    No matter how extraordinary his Luo Xianyu is, even if he has become a scattered immortal, he is not a real immortal!


    "Qin''er, Bailun, that''s great. You see, even the Mountain God listens to him. If he lets the Mountain God take charge of the Fengshui Longyin Bureau himself, maybe our family will be stable!"


    In the crowd, Wang Jing took her children and was ecstatic.


    Third Master Wang opened his mouth, then swallowed the retort and nodded silently.


    Just now, he was strongly opposed to recruiting this man as his son-in-law.


    The reincarnation goddess of the Wang family thousands of years ago is still in the hands of Luo Yu. If it''s not right, another goddess has to be built in.


    But now, he feels that brother''s idea seems reasonable.


    If Luo Yu let the four mountain gods guard the royal family, maybe it will really work!


    "It''s just... I haven''t written a word yet." Mr. Wang took a deep look at his niece.


    When people were in an uproar for the four mountain gods and were shocked by the relationship between Luo Yu and the four mountain gods, there was a terrible sense of killing around them.


    This kind of killing and felling is more and more intense. It''s everywhere. It seems that the whole ancestral land is shrouded.


    "What happened?"


    Many warlocks stopped talking and looked at each other.


    "What a murderous spirit


    The virtuous master, tongxuan scholar, qinglingzi and other experts look solemn.


    "I feel that all the Fengshui formations in my ancestral land are ready to move." Seven uncle Luo Fei is usually responsible for the management of ancestral geomantic omen, suddenly have an ominous premonition, "not good! Maybe it''s Gu Ying who''s sneaking around and doing something bad for others and himself! "


    His voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha! Son of a bitch, do you think that''s how you win? "


    All of a sudden, on the watchtower, Luo''s shadow was all over his head, and he laughed wildly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know one thing. It''s hard for me to live with you today. I have to kill you. It''s not all for my own selfish desire."


    "There''s a man who wants your life more than I did!"


    He looked down at Luo Yu coldly and jokingly.


    "That''s your half brother, marquis Murong!"


    His words surprised everyone.


    Murong Hou, isn''t he the eldest son of Lord Qin of Chenhai?


    Moreover, we have the impression that Lord Qin, the eldest son, has not appeared for a long time.


    However, some people remember the grudge between Luo Yu and Lord Qin.


    "Master Luoxian got married in Chenhai at the beginning, and master Qin also went to attend. Master Qin wanted to make a high-profile acquaintance in public, but he broke up with master Luoxian in a bad mood..." a master of Chenhai said frankly.


    "That hypocrite again!"


    In the distance, Luo Meng''s face turned pale and gnashed his teeth.


    Living in Jiangzhou a while ago, she was slandered by rumors. Every night, a crazy woman with a voice changer called to show off her power, saying that her own child would never be better than that crazy woman''s son.


    Luo Meng knows that Murong frost is the evil mad woman who harasses her.


    Later, Xiaoyu said that he would solve the problem. It wasn''t long before the rumors subsided and the crazy woman never called again.


    Luo Gu Ying ignored everyone''s suspicions and continued to gloat: "you know, your elder brother is better than me. I''m just a layman disciple of Yuheng palace. I''m 29 years old and I''m sent back because I don''t have the potential to become an immortal."


    "But your elder brother Murong Hou is the dragon and phoenix of his own. He has been established as the Holy Son of the nine immortals palace for a long time. The "Murong Marquis" you usually see in the secular world is just the substitute puppet that Lord Qin found for him


    "If you live long enough in the future, when you see your brother again, he may have become an immortal."


    "Of course, I''m talking about if you don''t, you''ll never see him."


    The whole audience was thrilled by these words.


    It''s the first time that we''ve heard that Lord Qin''s eldest son is also a disciple of the immortal sect. Moreover, he has a more terrible fate than Luo guying.


    "Nine immortals palace? Is it the most powerful one in the fairy gate in legend? "


    "Being established as the Holy Son of the nine immortals palace does not mean that he will be able to take over the nine immortals palace in the future and become the leader of the nine immortals palace?"


    "Won''t you listen to the point? What''s the point of being the leader of the imperial palace? Murong Hou has not been repatriated this time. I''m afraid it''s because he can become an immortal that the immortal sect has kept him


    "Cheng Xian... Si ~ ~"


    For tens of thousands of magicians in today''s Taoist temple, the word "Cheng Xian" is too dreamy.


    The faces of the wise master and tongxuan scholar are complicated and difficult to understand.


    They are the two great masters of Xuanmen. Up to now, they can only practice Taoism, but they can''t find a way to practice truth, let alone cultivate immortals.


    As for Cheng Xian, it''s even more out of reach!


    Think about the future, if the Marquis Murong really becomes an immortal and returns to the secular world, they will meet each other and have to prostrate on the ground to worship.


    "Can the son of the hypocrite and the mad woman become immortal?"


    Listening to Luo Gu Ying''s words and the comments of the Warlocks around him, Luo Meng''s face turned pale from pale, and his heart thumped.


    It''s not jealousy, it''s fear.


    Murong frost that crazy woman later why stop, no longer entangle themselves, she probably can guess what Luo Yu did.


    I''m afraid that in the future, marquis Murong will become an immortal and come back to avenge that crazy woman!


    "Is there really a fairy in the world?" Luo Shuxiang was astonished.


    He''s as worried as Romon.


    However, Luo Yu''s response made the two elders feel relieved and made the Warlocks speechless.


    "I''ll kill him like a dog if he becomes an immortal or a Buddha."


    Luo Yu''s words, without a trace of hesitation and timidity, Luo guying said those, he already knew.


    "Not to mention the little immortal who is just a mortal, it''s the great Luo Jinxian. I''ve killed them all!"


    Then Luo Yu coldly added, of course, this kind of words fall into everyone''s ears, no one will believe it.


    "Yes? It happens that I have a killing treasure from your elder brother. You are so confident, come and taste its power! "


    However Luo Gu Ying is also a pair of victory in hand appearance, ferocious but sneer, from the body touched out a jade dish.


    "I''m sorry, my people. This boy must die today. Use the eight spiritual veins in the ancestral land of the Luo people!"

 Chapter 698

    With the roar of Luo guying, the uneasiness of Luo Yan and his people became more and more intense.


    "It is said that there are eight spiritual veins in the secret place of the ancestral land of the Luo people."


    "What does he do with these veins?"


    "It must not be a good thing!"


    Many warlocks are flustered. They have been far away from the martial arts arena. They still feel that they have been killed.


    The secret place of the Luo nationality is not small or big, at least equal to the scale of a small county in the outside world.


    Large areas are no man''s land.


    However, there is thin aura everywhere.


    This is because there are eight spiritual veins crisscrossing underground.


    At the moment, however, Luo Gu Ying ignored the will of the people and said that he wanted to "borrow" the eight spiritual veins. Everyone had a premonition that something terrible was going to happen.


    Sure enough, the earth began to shake, and something seemed to revive in the eight dormant and underground spiritual veins.


    WOW~~


    For a moment, like a volcanic eruption, a large amount of essence gushed out from the cracks on the ground, forming eight yellow clouds above the heads of the people.


    In an instant, the concentration of aura in the ancestral place soared to a much stronger value than usual, which made the present monks feel comfortable and breathe.


    But in a moment, everyone''s face changed.


    They can no longer breathe the aura. What they inhale is cold and murderous.


    Eight pieces of yellow clouds in the sky quickly converged, and things like dragons and boas were writhing in the clouds. The terrible pressure made the military arena submerged.


    "What is solitary shadow doing?"


    Luo Yan trembled.


    "No! He pulled out the Earth Spirit of our eight spirit veins from the ground, and endowed it with the will to kill! "


    Seven uncle Luo Fei heart trembles to shout, finally understood Luo Gu Ying to want to do.


    "He gave such a strong will to kill the spirit of the earth!"


    The wise master was shocked.


    "He''s ready to start the Feng Shui game."


    Tongxuan scholar''s face was full of fear. The formation of such a geomantic omen killing situation was countless times more terrifying than the whole life of him and the wise master.


    "Do you want to destroy the foundation of the Luo people and kill Luo Xianyu?"


    It''s hard for qinglingzi to understand. This solitary shadow of Luo is clearly crazy.


    You know, although this method is terrible, it can kill the enemy one thousand words and damage eight hundred. What is "damaged" is not the solitary shadow of Luo, but the eight spiritual arteries, the foundation of Luo people''s survival!


    For any normal ethnic group, unless it is facing the disaster of extermination, it will not take such a risk!


    Through the explanation of Qi Shugong''s panic, the clan leader Luo Yan and the clan people also understand the consequences of Luo guying''s move.


    "Luo guying, as the patriarch, I command you to stop!"


    Luo Yan couldn''t bear it any longer, and he yelled at the sky above the martial arts arena.


    However, Luo Gu Ying stands there, and turns a deaf ear to him. In his eyes, he has nothing but resentment against Luo Yu and his intention to kill him.


    He doesn''t care how much loss this battle will bring to the Luo nationality. Now he only wants to kill Luo Yu.


    "You..."


    Luo Yan is very angry and wants to rush up to stop him, but he is stopped by several elders.


    "Patriarch, Gu Ying has been engulfed by jealousy and selfishness. You can''t stop him!"


    The elder was worried, and all the elders around were dark.


    "This is really raising a tiger for trouble!"


    A clan elder who usually pursues Luo guying crazily is now awakened by the cruel reality, full of tears.


    How ironic to the people of the past that they were regarded as the son of God turned out to be selfish, insidious and cunning?


    Many elders, as well as the hall leaders, turned their angry eyes on Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde''s father and son.


    The father and son bowed their heads, their eyes twinkling, deliberately not looking at the reaction of the people.


    They don''t admit it.


    I don''t even think it''s wrong for Luo guying to do this.


    "Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things do not care about small things!" Luo Yongrong.


    "No husband!" Luo Yongde.


    Although the father and son were afraid that the clansmen would take them to court, they did not have the courage.


    Because, the victory is not divided!


    In this battle, if Luo Yu killed the boy, he would be right. No matter how angry the people are, no matter how unwilling the Luo Shuxiang family is, they can only hold back and continue to worship the lonely shadow as the son of God!


    In the sky, eight dragon like and python like things radiate endless killing intention, even evil breath, suddenly fall down, forming a huge killing situation, covering the whole martial arts arena.


    On the martial arts field, the dust is flying, just like a large tornado passing through!


    Luo Yu stood alone in the middle of the martial arts arena and did not summon the four mountain gods to protect himself.


    At the moment, he seems to be very small in front of this amazing scene!


    Similarly, this kind of breath also makes tens of thousands of warlocks who continue to withdraw feel a kind of inexplicable despair.


    In the face of such a killing situation based on heaven and earth, human beings are really too small.


    Although the ancestral land of the Luo nationality is not comparable to the vast sky and vast land outside, the radius of this secret place is also more than tens of kilometers.


    "Luo Gu Ying and Yao Wang, these days, they must be busy with the fight." Tongxuan scholar guess.


    "It must be so, otherwise, even with the two people''s way, it can''t arouse such a wide range of eight spiritual veins." The virtuous master thought deeply, "of course, it''s mainly the jade dish in Luo guying''s hand."


    "In that jade dish, there must be a Fengshui killing array already laid out!" Qinglingzi sighed, "the geomantic omen of the Luo people is just a enslaved object."


    Finally, qinglingzi sighed: "it''s worthy of being the Holy Son of the nine immortals palace. This game is really about planning strategies and killing Luo Xianyu thousands of miles away!"


    "It''s almost done. Shrink the eight spirits and wipe them out!" In Luo guying''s body, the king of medicine was very excited. "The nature of Murong Marquis today is beyond my imagination, thanks to his killing weapon!"


    Luo Gu Ying has a gloomy face and complicated mood.


    On the one hand, he is very happy to kill Luo Yu.


    But on the one hand, it''s not his lonely shadow, or even the medicine King''s ability. It''s all up to that person.


    Just when they think the big kill is over, Luo Yu stands in the middle of the arena and is doomed, but Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    "Play this kind of trick with me, don''t say you, even Murong Hou is here today, he is too tender!"


    Luo Yu said, his eyes were shining.


    WOW~~


    At the moment when the eight earth spirits came up, he put on the light of eclosion, and at the same time, sacrificed something.


    It''s the spirit of chaos.


    There are nine chaotic immortal Qi, and Luo Yu only sacrificed eight.


    enough!


    Eight chaotic immortal Qi, quickly into the spirit.


    The spirit of the earth, like a dragon and a python, suddenly stopped its fury, ferocity and slaughter, and gradually dispersed. Then it became a docile little sheep, completely subdued by Luo Yu!

 Chapter 699

    There is a saying that Pangu opened the sky, the light and clear rising of Qi is the sky, and the heavy and turbid descending of Qi is the earth.


    The birth of Luoyu, as well as the birth of the nine chaotic immortal Qi, has long been based on Pangu. It is not too much to say that it is the origin before heaven and earth opened.


    It''s just the spirit of eight earthly veins. If you want to kill him, it''s like playing a dagger in front of Guan Gong.


    At the same time of conquering badaodiling, Luoyu did not forget to take it as his own, leaving a mark of Yusheng.


    This is what the Luo people owe him in today''s conflict.


    In the future, the qi movement of Luo nationality was dominated by him.


    Click!


    While Luo Yu conquers the eight spirits, the jade dish in Luo Gu Ying''s hand disintegrates in an instant.


    "What?"


    Luo Gu Ying was shocked.


    "Poof."


    Then, he spurted blood.


    "Er ~ ~"


    Yuan Ying, the king of medicine in his body, also snorted heavily.


    Both suffer from backfire!


    The eight spirits of the earth gradually dispersed, and people''s sight was clear.


    However, the first thing you see is that Luo guying looks up and spurts blood. From the watchtower, he directly falls down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole room was silent.


    Speechless.


    Luo Gu Ying plus medicine king, plus Luo twelve sacrifice spirit, plus Luo foundation.


    Such a combination, I''m afraid even the Banxian will fall here today.


    But in the end, Luo Xianyu saw the move and broke it down, and the magical means emerged one after another.


    When they got to the back, they called and ordered the mountain gods to conquer the eight earth spirits that formed a big killing situation for no reason. Even the virtuous masters, tongxuan scholars and qinglingzi could not understand and understand them.


    Mountain God, call Mountain God, that''s Luo Yu''s book in hand.


    Of course they don''t understand.


    Chaos immortal Qi is exclusive to chaos immortal, that is, there is no God.


    Of course they can''t understand it!


    But it turns out that everyone can understand.


    It''s time to win!


    "Lonely shadow!"


    Looking at the falling shadow of Luo, Luo Yongde and Luo Yongrong''s father and son seem to see the sky falling down and rush on like crazy despair.


    The clansmen were quiet and there was no one to help them.


    The son of God is defeated!


    Faith has collapsed.


    "Luo guying is selfish and ignores the inheritance of the family''s popularity. He is not worthy to be the son of Luo people at all!"


    The elder bit his teeth and finally roared out this sentence with full of anger and resentment.


    If he ever dared to say that, even if he was a big elder, he would have to eat his bread.


    But now, everyone agrees.


    Even the two elders who most respected Luo guying during this period were speechless.


    "Luo guying has no face to be the son of God of our family. Luo Xianyu is more suitable than him!" The leader of the wind hall, however, has proposed to set up another son of God.


    "And Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde''s family, the imperial capital presided over by their father and son, should also make a good investigation. This time, the father and son are responsible for it!" The old HuanZu pointed the spearhead at the Luojia, the imperial capital.


    At the same time, the eyes of Luo Shuxiang and Luo Meng''s family were different.


    This kind of eyes, once after Luo Gu Ying came back, showed from their eyes.


    Luo Yan was silent for a while, and suddenly found that after Luo Yu subdued the eight spirits that had been picked up by Luo Gu Ying, they didn''t go back to the ground and return to their original position. Instead, they were like gentle sheep floating around Luo Yu.


    This makes Luo Yan and the elders have a bad feeling.


    Immediately, Luo Yan took the people back to the arena.


    "Luo Yu, you have won the battle completely. Luo Gu Ying''s crime is unforgivable. Luo Yongrong''s father and son are extremely guilty. The clan will deal with it impartially. I hope you can put the spirit back. That''s the foundation of the Luo clan."


    Luo Yan hesitated and could only come up to persuade him. He was afraid that Luo Yu, a scattered immortal, would devour the eight spirits.


    These eight earthly spirits, after devouring, can really rise the way.


    But Luo Yu is not a rookie.


    He waved his hand and said with a smile, "go back, I''ll call you later, and you''ll come out again."


    Seeing the return of Luo Yu, Luo Yan and the elders were relieved.


    But the next moment, the faces of him and the elders froze.


    "After you call them, they will come out again?" Luo Yan looks at Luo Yu in surprise.


    "Of course, Luo guying just wanted to use them to kill me. I subdued you by some unknown means and left my mark by the way!"


    Luo Yu coldly admitted it.


    Luo Yan and his elders were struck by lightning.


    They''re not stupid. They don''t understand what it means.


    It can be said that the Qi luck of the Luo people in the future is in the hands of one person.


    Just now, they discussed making Luo Yu the son of God to replace Luo guying. They thought that Luo Yu''s family would be satisfied and even grateful.


    Now finally understand, too naive!


    What''s the difference between such Luo Yu and the gods of the Luo nationality? What clan leader, clan elder, clan family, and even the long closed ancestors in the forbidden area will be subordinate to him. One day, if he is not happy and destroys or removes the eight spirits, the foundation of the Luo nationality will be gone!


    Luo Yan and some of the elders still wanted to persuade each other, so Luo Yu hummed coldly:


    "Now, I have to do two things, you can''t stop me!"


    "First of all, if you don''t have me today, you can''t keep them. I''ll be their master in the future. You can''t help but tell me what to do. If you''re upset, you can come to me and take them back, but only if you have that strength!"


    At this time, Luo Shuxiang just came with his family. When he heard that Luo Yu was riding on the head of the clan, he was stunned to say that the elders, including the clan leader, were pale and speechless.


    "It seems that Xiaoyu is going to take the life and death power of the Luo people into his own hands."


    Luo Shuxiang looked at his children and grandchildren with a bitter smile.


    This time, he wanted to return to the clan and get a good position, so he was very satisfied. It was a surprise that he could become a patriarch.


    Now I find that I underestimated this grandson.


    "Grandfather, why can''t we do that? The clansmen can''t be relied on at all." Luomu orange said seriously.


    "You know, Xiaoyu is luoxianyu!" Luotaohong is more simple.


    Luo Shuxiang nodded heavily, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness and ambition.


    If Luo Yu is just a coincidence, even if he has the chance to control the Luo nationality, he may not be able to rest assured, and even persuade Luo Yu to think twice.


    But now, the eldest daughter is right, such a reason is enough!


    Xiaoyu is luoxianyu!


    I have this ambition.


    I also have the strength to support this ambition, and I''m afraid of a hammer.


    Immediately, in the face of the eyes cast by the elder and others, Luo Shuxiang stood still and did not intend to say a good word for the clan.


    Luo Yan and the old man looked at each other and sighed.


    "And the second thing?" Luo Yan looks at Luo Yu curiously. He dominates the rise and fall of his clan. What else is he dissatisfied with?


    Luo Yu coldly swept to the family under the watchtower, "the second thing is the sins of Luo guying, Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde. You don''t have to mind your own business. I''ll give them death myself!"


    Luo Yan and his people were shocked.


    Which family, though unforgivable, can''t die?


    What''s more, Luo guying is still useful to the clan, and the Luo family has invested countless resources in Luo guying.


    "Luo Yu, I''m afraid it''s not right. They will not agree." Luo Yan''s mouth is dry.


    "I said, no one can stop me, those who stop me will die!"


    Luo Yu sneers. He has a sword in his hand and walks over coldly.


    "Luo Yan was speechless.


    "Gu Ying, wake up, that boy is coming to kill us." Luo Yongrong and his son were terrified.


    But at this time, a confused old man, covered with blood, ran from the forbidden area.


    Behind him, a terrible figure, like a crazy devil, carrying a blue sword, is relentlessly chasing.


    "Qingyang Laozu!"


    Luo Yan and his people were stunned to see the old man running ahead.


    Isn''t that Luo Qingyang, the supreme elder of the Luo nationality?


    Then they looked at the crazy devil who was chasing the elder Luo Qingyang and took a breath.


    "Crazy God''s ancestors..." Luo Yan''s eyes suddenly dilated between his throat.


    Is back to the field of the crowd, bu Xiaodie lost his voice and yelled: "sister, you see, the old thief really came out."


    Bu Yunyan''s face changed dramatically and trembled slightly, saying: "smelly girl, I''ll say you''re in trouble. This old thief dares to kill him openly. It seems that the magic skill has been greatly accomplished. I''m afraid it''s going to set off a bloody storm..."

 Chapter 700

    "What''s going on in Qingyang


    Seeing the old man, Luo Yan hurried to meet him. They couldn''t figure out why the ancestor of madness wanted to kill him.


    "Luo Gu is crazy. He has killed all the supreme elders in the forbidden area and sucked the souls of these people!"


    Luo Qingyang''s hair is covered with blood and his words are amazing.


    "What?"


    Luo Yan and his people were almost broken down, unbelievable.


    In the most quiet part of the ancestral land, there is a cave, which is listed as a forbidden area.


    Luo people are the oldest group of antiques, where they have been closed for a long time.


    These antiques are all over 100 years old. They are very powerful. They are respected as the supreme elders. They usually don''t ask about the family affairs, but the Fanluo people are facing a huge threat. They will be the last barrier of the Luo people!


    Usually, the people regard it as a holy place, but who would have thought that it would also encounter drastic changes, and the cause of the disaster came from inside the forbidden area. The troublemakers were still the most loved ancestor of the people.


    Many people couldn''t believe it, but Luo Qingyang gritted his teeth and said, "over the years, there has been an unexplained death of the supreme elder in the forbidden area. I and elder Bofu have long suspected that someone is practicing magic skills and harming the people, so they have a lot of heart."


    "This morning, I and elder Bofu vaguely heard that there was a younger generation crying and wailing, looking for a voice. They were surprised to see that he was devouring the souls of his younger children."


    "Unfortunately, we were detected by him. Instead of pleading guilty, Luo Gu Kuang killed all the people in the forbidden area. Elder Bofu tried his best to protect me and let me tell the people about it!"


    After hearing these words, Luo Yan and other people were dead.


    "Did elder Bofu also be killed?"


    The elder''s eyes were red and he was in mourning.


    This is the oldest elder of the Luo people. He has been alive for more than 500 years, older than the king of medicine, and he once instructed him in martial arts.


    "It turns out that my husband and I were hurt by the ancestors of madness."


    Luo Yan lost his mind for a while, and his heart was suddenly overwhelmed by endless shame.


    This morning, he found the bodies of several people in Luo Fu. Like everyone else, he did not listen to the elder''s explanation and insisted that Luo Yu had killed him!


    "The ancestor of madness, why do you do this?"


    Luoxianyao is in a trance. Similarly, she is ashamed to know that Luoyu has been wronged.


    In the morning, she also quarreled with Luo Yu, saying that it was impossible for the ancestral place to have any Yuanshen out of the body. It was all a lie made up by Luo Yu.


    But now, facts speak louder than words!


    Yes, the ancestor of madness, why do you do this?


    All the people here want to know why?


    Luo Yan suddenly turned around and looked at the figure of Wei''an who had been swept over in the twinkling of an eye. He was not willing to say: "crazy ancestor, why?"


    At the moment, tens of thousands of warlocks, under the leadership of the virtuous master, qinglingzi and other experts, return to the martial arts arena. However, when they see this scene, they stop outside the arena one after another. Everyone is shocked.


    "Isn''t that Luo Gukuang, a martial arts maniac who dominated for a time 50 years ago and respected the Shi family''s" killing God "


    There was an old man with excellent skills. His eyelids trembled and he recognized this one directly.


    Recently, the word "Wudao maniac" has been frequently mentioned in the martial arts circle of China to describe luoxianyu.


    But this is not Luo Xianyu''s first.


    Fifty years ago, there were two big men of the moment, almost with a similar attitude, who quickly pushed the list of China''s summer kings and made an invincible reputation.


    One is shijiashizhan, the other is luogukuang!


    Since then, both of them, as predicted by the outside world, have easily stepped into the martial arts palace in the following decades and become one of the martial arts God of war. They have won the honorary titles of "killing God" and "mad God". They are regarded as the most dazzling existence in the martial arts circle in China for more than a hundred years.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years, but his demeanor is still the same. His madness is not decreasing, but increasing. In fact, he has added a bit of terrifying magic!"


    The old eyes of the wise master were full of shock.


    He is a monk who has dealt with Luo Gukuang. He has the most say in the evaluation of Luo Gukuang!


    "Luo Gukuang once dealt a heavy blow to Wang Zhenren, the old leader of our sect. More than ten years ago, I heard the old leader tell me that he was going to be possessed in his later years."


    Qinglingzi''s eyes are complicated.


    Although he was an elder of Quanzhen religion, he had no contact with him, but Luo Gukuang, the mad God, was a shadow that could not be removed from the two generations of Quanzhen religion.


    A few decades ago, this crazy God visited Chongyang palace in Donghua mountain. In the name of exchange, he severely damaged the previous Quanzhen sect leader.


    You know, they are the descendants of Wang Chongyang''s Shizu in the Song Dynasty. They were already scattered immortals at that time.


    "When I was young, I visited famous teachers all over the world to learn arts, and I also heard the comments of Mr. Wang. In his early years, he watched the stars at night and found that" the army broke up and went up, and the seven killers went away. "It indicates that in the past hundred years, two ruthless men will come into the world, and the army breaker is talking about this lonely mania."


    The scholar Tong Xuan recalled the past and was afraid of the madman.


    Hearing this, the warlock on the scene was also creepy.


    Greedy wolf, breaking army and seven murders all belong to the attributes of ferocious and strong death.


    If anyone''s life coincides with these three, it''s either a generation of generals or a generation of demons!


    Even in ancient times, it was said that once the three stars converged, the world would change hands and there would be no reversal!


    At this time, Luo Gu rushes to the front, falls to a small building in front of the martial arts arena, stands up with his sword, and no longer pursues Luo Qingyang.


    As a madman, he once made a deep impression on the world. When he started his career, he was incomparable, arrogant and outstanding.


    At present, he is a blue robe, disheveled, slovenly, a bit more bohemian, but more attention is that slightly scarlet eyes, full of magic!


    In the face of the patriarch Luo Yan''s heartbroken questions, and the disappointment on the faces of the people, his magic pupil, as if to see through the rolling world of free and easy, arrogantly and blandly spit out three words: "for longevity!"


    For longevity!


    In just three words, all the monks, such as the virtuous master, were stunned and smacked their tongue.


    I thought that only the monks would talk about "longevity" all day long.


    I didn''t expect that he, a strong warrior, had the ambition to live forever.


    Moreover, it seems that we have found a way.


    This made tongxuan scholar''s eyes hot.


    For this answer, Luo Yan and his people were totally disappointed.


    Now they fully believe in the words of Qingyang''s ancestors. In order to live a long life, they are crazy about their ancestors and don''t take the lives of their people seriously.


    "Luo Gukuang has been possessed by the devil, killing innocent people, and treating his family''s human nature and life like weeds. We must try our best to deal with him!"


    Luo Qingyang''s eyes are wide open, and the elders killed in the forbidden area are not worth it.


    You know, Luo Gukuang is not a hundred years old now, so he was not qualified to practice in the forbidden area with the most abundant aura.


    It was these old-fashioned people who cherished the Luo nationality, a rare talent in a hundred years, who made an exception to let them enter the forbidden area ahead of time, but eventually led wolves into the house, which helped to boost Luo''s ambition and ferocity!

 Chapter 701

    After hearing the words of the ancestors of Qingyang, Luo Yan and his people''s faces Suddenly coagulated. Yes, the ancestors of madness have begun to kill innocent people indiscriminately and harm the people. We must try to stop them! But immediately, Luo Yan and his people were deeply worried.


    On the face of many people, there is even a strong sense of panic and despair!


    The reason why the ancestor of mad God was deeply revered by the people was that he was invincible all his life. In his later years, even the elders of the forbidden area, such as Qingyang, were ashamed of his strength.


    In the past, only elder Bofu could barely match him.


    But just now, father Qingyang also said that all the elders in the forbidden area, including father Bofu, had been killed by Luo Gukuang.


    No one can cure this madness at all!!!


    "Luo Gukuang, who has made great achievements in magic, is Gu Ying, and is by no means his opponent. Now, I''m afraid there''s only one person who has something to do with our Luo people and can control this crazy devil."


    Luo Qingyang''s face was red, angry and hopeful.


    Yes, Luo Gukuang can kill in the forbidden area. Even the elder Bofu, who used to be the same as him, died under the sword. No one can stop him in this ancestral place.


    Not even the shadow of the God!


    But in Luo Qingyang''s heart, there is another person.


    "Qingyang, where is the man you are talking about?"


    Luo Yan and his clansmen asked eagerly.


    "Just a while ago, the elder said that the outside world was separated in Jiangzhou. The little old man who was banished by you in the past has a grandson. I went out to work before and had a meeting with him. I saw with my own eyes that his ability is extraordinary. This man should be the last hope of the Luo people!"


    Luo Qingyang said briefly what happened in the suburbs of the imperial capital last time.


    Luo Yan and his people are almost petrified.


    They knew who the ancestor of Qingyang said, and immediately, subconsciously cast their eyes to the past.


    Luo Qingyang''s face was puzzled. He followed the patriarchs'' eyes and looked sideways. In a moment, he saw the back of the rich God on the martial arts arena. He was overjoyed


    "Ha ha! Luo Yan, you move fast enough. You''ve invited people here. There''s no end to our Luo people. Today, we Luo people still have a chance of survival! "


    It''s no wonder that he can lose the happy manners of his ancestors. Originally, he wanted to fight to get out of the siege and go to the outside world to find Luo Yu for help.


    But now, people are here.


    "He is really powerful. Just now, Gu Ying was defeated by him..."


    Luo Yan and his clansmen were ashamed, and their mood was extremely complicated.


    In the end, the spoiled Shenzi Guiying, selfish and insidious, almost destroyed the foundation of the Luo nationality.


    The ancestor of mad God, who was loved and respected by them at ordinary times, became a murderer and brought disaster to the Luo people.


    On the contrary, this young man, who came from a small family outside the exile, was unimportant, ignored and even rejected by the people before, became the last resort of the Luo people


    At the moment, in the martial arts arena, Luo Yu is not in a hurry to kill Luo guying''s family and kill Yuanying, the king of medicine.


    "Xiaoyu, it seems that something big happened in the ancestral place."


    Grandfather came running with his family, looking flustered.


    Just now, they saw that a patriarch of the clan was being pursued and killed by a terrible figure.


    "That old thief is the culprit who stole Qinglian sword and made your grandfather exiled."


    Luo Yu is about to open his mouth, when the two Bu Yunyan sisters rush over and finally tell the truth.


    "At that time, bu Qingxia, our grandmother''s wife of sword, put the sword in the Bu family''s mansion. The news leaked. So the old thief sent Luo Yongrong and his son to lead the master to rob and kill the 109 innocent people in the Bu family all night, even the dogs in the yard!"


    Recalling the murder case in those years, bu Yunyan''s eyes were red, and he bit his red lips and continued:


    "But they can''t take the green lotus sword, because it is the master of the sword. If outsiders touch it, they will be attacked by the powerful sword Qi."


    "Therefore, Luo Yongrong and his son cleaned up the scene of my Bu family''s murder. In the name of trusting the dart, they asked Luo Shuxiang, the son of Bu Qingxia, your grandfather, to come to pick up the dart and take the Qinglian sword."


    "On the way, the old thief couldn''t bear to rob Qinglian sword. Luo Yongrong and his son simply asked your grandfather to carry the black pot and drive him out of the genealogy."


    After hearing the truth of this old injustice, Luo Shuxiang and his family were stunned.


    "At that time, my sister and I were hiding in a secret room and witnessed this tragic scene with our own eyes." Bu Xiaodie''s tears blurred and clenched her teeth tightly.


    Luo Shuxiang squirmed his mouth. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "why didn''t you kill me then, old man?"


    Bu Yunyan said with a tragic smile: "do you really think the old thief is soft hearted? Although he has got the Qinglian sword, he can''t control it. Bu Qingxia, the "sword lady", has made two preparations. Besides herself, three of her descendants will inherit the birthmark of the Qinglian sword. Together, they can control the Qinglian sword. "


    She looked at Luo Yu''s mother, as well as Huanhuan and Mucheng, "at that time, only your mother had birthmarks on her body. These two girls were not born yet. The old thief wanted to wait for three birthmark sword patterns to appear, and then catch them all!"


    "So that''s the old ghost who wanted to attack us last night?"


    Mu orange and Huan Huan suddenly understand.


    "Xiaoyu, this matter..." Luo Shuxiang didn''t know how to think, and he looked at Luo Yu eagerly.


    "Leave it to me."


    Luo Yu has no fear on his face. Now that he knows the cause and effect, he knows what to do.


    While he and his family, bu Yunyan sisters talk about these, Luo guying''s family, has secretly run to find the old thief.


    Luo Yu called Wu Changqing and other masters over and told them to take everyone back. At the same time, he also asked the four mountain gods to follow and guard them in case of accidents.


    Then, Luo Yu resolutely turned around.


    "Sister, he''s going to settle with the old thief." Bu Xiaodie''s big eyes are shining, both excited and nervous.


    "I hope he can really control this old thief who has become a crazy devil. I also hope God will protect him from the death of 109 people in my family!"


    Bu Yunyan looks at Luo Yu''s back when he leaves. His eyes are plaintive and moving. He holds his clothes tightly with infinite expectation in his heart.


    At the other end, Luo Yan and Luo Qingyang are about to bring their people to beg Luo Yu. They are very happy when they find that he has come on his own initiative.


    "Luo Yu..."


    "Little guy..."


    Luo Yan and Luo Qingyang want to say hello and state the current situation with Luo Yu. However, Luo Yu turns a deaf ear and walks away coldly.


    Luo Gukuang stands on the eaves, and his magic eyes look around him. When he sees Luo Yu coming with his negative hand, his magic eyes squint: "the real master is coming, ha ha!"


    He just came here and stopped hunting Luo Qingyang. The main reason is that he realized that there was an extraordinary atmosphere here. Even he had to deal with it carefully.


    This person is not the solitary shadow of Shenzi Luo, but the one who comes in front of us.


    After Luo Yu came over, he stretched out his right hand and cheered coldly: "take it!"


    "What?" Luo Gu crazy a Zheng, distant public also strange, Luo Xianyu want to ask this crazy God what?


    "Green lotus sword!" Luo Yu uttered a stern voice, like thunder. Even the ground was shaking, "I want you to bring it!"


    The people''s faces fell.


    Luo Xianyu asked madness for his green lotus sword directly. Moreover, it seems to be the tone of command!


    "What if I don''t give it to you?" Luo Gukuang squints and laughs.


    "Then die!"

 Chapter 702

    Boom~~


    With Luo Yu''s "then die" three words spit out, invisible sound wave, unexpectedly instantly will Luo Gu crazy at the foot of the small building broken.


    In the distance, everyone took in the cold air.


    As soon as you drink it, you will be able to "roar through the sky", worthy of luoxianyu.


    However, soon everyone was shocked to see that the whole building under his feet was broken, and Luo Gukuang was still standing there. Although his clothes were floating, he did not move, as if the whole person was fixed in the air.


    The most frightening thing for the magicians was that there was no fluctuation of Qi at the foot and around the mad God.


    In other words, madness is not holding itself in the sea of Qi.


    "Only with the idea of martial arts, you can stand in the air, and the real martial arts are mysterious!"


    Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, the two most powerful martial artists in the field, trembled at the same time.


    Just now, when they saw the fighting between Luo Yu and Luo guying, they didn''t comment on it, although they felt wonderful and powerful.


    After all, they are martial arts, neither warlocks nor monks. They can only be followed by laymen.


    But at the moment, it is he and his wife who are the first to react to the madness.


    Innumerable skilled men looked at them.


    "What is the meaning of" Wu Dao Tong Xuan "


    The wise master frowned and was not ashamed to ask.


    They are also very concerned about the martial arts world and study the things of martial arts practitioners.


    However, the so-called separation is not professional after all.


    "The so-called" Wu Dao Tong Xuan "is simply understood by many people as" Wu Xue entered the "Xuan realm" after "dissolving". In fact, it''s a big mistake! "


    Yuan Jue said seriously: "martial arts is martial arts, martial arts is martial arts."


    "To enter the metaphysical realm of martial arts, you only need to practice a martial arts that you are good at. If you have enough qualifications, you can achieve something in decades."


    "For example, Shi Nan, who was killed by Luo Xianyu, was the best in the list of the former heavenly kings. He practiced a part of Shi Jia Sha Quan to the" mysterious realm "and refined the" idea of Sha Quan ". Among his peers, he took the lead."


    Virtuous master and others nodded.


    Shinan is a stepping stone for luoxianyu to become famous, which is well known to all.


    Unexpectedly, Shinan only entered the "mysterious realm" of martial arts, and occupied the first place in the list of Chinese heavenly kings for a long time. This martial arts is a sudden and vast one!


    "What about Wu Dao Tong Xuan?" Someone asked.


    "To master the martial arts is to cultivate the whole accomplishments of the martial arts to the" metaphysical realm. " Ji Donglin said in short.


    "Cultivation?" A master frowned.


    "That''s right. Just like you, in fact, you can''t master martial arts. You also need to practice it." Yuan Jue sighed: "generally speaking, the best way to practice martial arts is to practice" Huajing ". If the martial arts go further, we will continue to explore it in the way of" cultivating the truth of martial arts. "


    When they said that, they understood.


    It turns out that if you want to master the martial arts, you have to cultivate the truth!


    It''s a bit like the gap between Xuanmen warlocks and practitioners.


    "And you two?" Someone can''t help asking him about their strength.


    The two worshipped by the Luo people, Ji Donglin and Yuan Jue, were the three greatest swordsmen in China.


    In addition, the so-called three swordsmen are the descendants of the three sword gods a long time ago.


    Two or three decades ago, they were the best in the list of heavenly kings at that time. Now, most of them have entered the temple of martial arts, which is by no means comparable to those of Shinan.


    "I''m just half stepping into Wudao tongxuan." Ji Donglin lightly admitted that this was the base of his courage to challenge Luo Xianyu.


    "Me too." Yuan Jue smiles. His martial arts attainments are a little higher than Ji Donglin''s, but he is still not proficient in martial arts.


    At this time, people looked at the field again, and their eyes were totally different.


    Luo Yongrong and his son have escaped with Luo guying.


    "The ancestor of madness, I''m afraid the family already knew about that thing in those years!"


    Luo Yongrong grinds his teeth at the old man on the roof.


    "This boy hurt Gu Ying and incited the people. Now he still wants to take the green lotus sword from you. You must deal with him well!" Luo Yongde''s eyes are burning with resentment.


    In his father''s and son''s eyes, solitary shadow has failed, but they haven''t lost yet.


    In those days, the ancestor of madness manipulated the seizure of Qinglian sword. Now that the east window incident happened, who wants to overturn the case, the ancestor must be the first to refuse!


    "Young man, do you hear me? I never think that a true practitioner of immortality will be weaker than a martial arts practitioner. But I don''t think that a true practitioner of martial arts will be inferior to a martial arts practitioner. It depends on our own nature. We are all qualified to pursue immortality! "


    Luo Gu wildly stands in the air and ignores the family. He smiles at Luo Yu. He sees through the free and easy of the world of mortals and says something that sounds very pertinent.


    "Do you really think that if you practice martial arts with demons, you will be able to break the way of longevity? Childish


    Luo Yu''s eyes are contemptuous.


    In fact, no matter how to cultivate truth, immortality or martial arts, they are just the starting point of pursuing longevity.


    True immortals, even Daluo Jinxian, dare not say that they can live forever.


    On the contrary, only those who become immortals can truly realize the power of time.


    "You dare to despise me!"


    In the pupil of Luo Gu''s demonic nature, there was a flash of anger.


    If other people present said that, he would just laugh it off.


    But this boy is an unfathomable Sanxian. He thought that when he came to this stage, he would be impressed and appreciated by Banxian.


    "Well, you despise us martial arts practitioners. I''ll show you how terrible they are today!"


    Luo Gu Kuang''s magic eyes sweep towards Luo Yu.


    He didn''t do anything.


    But in a flash¡ª¡ª


    Whew, whew!


    In the surrounding air, the transparent shadow of the sword can be seen in the outline of the meat. Unexpectedly, he killed Luo Yu out of thin air.


    "What is this?"


    "Sword Qi?"


    Many people exclaimed in the distance.


    "It''s not sword Qi, it''s mind congealing sword!"


    Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin shook their heads together.


    If it''s just pure martial arts sword Qi, it''s not uncommon for a Sanxian sword to be repaired, and it''s even hard to take advantage of it.


    But if it''s sword intention, it''s another matter.


    Sure enough, just as they said, those transparent sword shadows flew over. Luo Yu raised his hand and brushed his sleeve. A wall of Taoist Dharma was formed in front of him, blocking these sword shadows.


    If it was sword Qi, it would have dispersed long ago.


    However, these transparent sword shadows did not disperse. Instead, they continued to impact like an awl, forming a tug of war between spears and shields with Luo Yu''s Dao FA boundary wall!


    "It''s really not the ordinary martial arts sword Qi!"


    Many warlocks were surprised.


    "It''s the first time for me to see the shadow of the sword that the warrior has coagulated. It can directly form a confrontation with Taoism!"


    The wise master smacked his tongue, and he also felt eye opening.

 Chapter 703

    There is no doubt that this crazy God, like yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, is also a swordsman.


    Wu Dao Jian Xiu''s understanding of Kendo is totally different from that of immortal practitioners.


    The main purpose of repairing immortal sword is to polish the flying sword of wenyangbenming. To put it bluntly, it''s still a magic power to kill the enemy with the imperial sword!


    The cultivation of martial arts and swordsmanship is to regard swordsmanship as a pure form of martial arts. Based on swordsmanship, we can refine our swordsmanship externally and cultivate our mental skills internally.


    When it comes to the advanced realm, it will replace all the visible sword moves and techniques from the inside out, and pursue the triple realm of "having a sword in hand", "having no sword in hand, sword in heart, every plant and tree can be a sword", "having no sword in hand, no sword in heart, all things can be a sword".


    Specifically, it can be divided into six stages: the shape of the sword, the unity of man and sword, the Qi of the sword, the clarity of the heart of the sword, the meaning of the sword and the breaking of the deficiency of the spirit of the sword.


    The "sword meaning" stage is equivalent to the "metaphysical realm" of conventional martial arts.


    There is no doubt that Luo Gu Kuang is to go into the mysterious world with all his heart and soul in kendo, which can be called Kendo tongxuan.


    This is more profound and terrifying than the conventional martial arts!


    "Luo Gu crazy this year should not be 100 years old?" Ji Donglin looks at Yuan Jue and discusses with him.


    "It''s said to be 93." Yuan Jue''s tongue.


    "He''s only 93 years old, so he knows how to use his sword. He can use his sword at will. This old man may be about 100 years old, just like our master, and become a peerless sword God!"


    Then they came to a terrible conclusion.


    Sword God is the last stage of "sword God breaking the void".


    At present, Luo Gu Kuang has realized the "sword meaning". In the near future, he may catch up with the belief of the former martial arts practitioners, that is, their master, the three sword gods, and become a new generation of sword gods!


    Of course, Luo Yu also heard what they said, but he was not affected.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! "


    Facing the transparent sword shadows nailed on the wall of Taoist Dharma world like nails, Luo Yu snorted. The wall of Taoist Dharma world coagulated by his own hands collapsed quickly, forming a whirlpool, devouring all the sword shadows and disappearing into invisibility.


    "It''s worthy of being a Sanxian who can defeat the medicine king and suppress the solitary shadow. What a powerful spell!"


    Luo Gu is crazy to smile to recite to nod, finally have a few minutes with Luo Yu move real interest.


    "After I became a master of kendo, it was hard to find an opponent in my ancestral home."


    "Even old Bofu, who used to be my equal opponent, was defeated by me ten years ago. Later, old people were old and frail, and they went from one side to the other, and they were not qualified enough to sharpen their swords for me."


    "Just now I started killing in the forbidden area. This old man, in order to keep Qingyang, came out to tell the truth and tried his best. He only made less than 20 moves under my sword, so he was boring!"


    "I haven''t met your interesting opponent for a long time!"


    Luo Gukuang falls from the sky like a withered leaf. He steps forward with his negative hand. He looks lonely. He is quite lonely when he is alone.


    However, although he praised Luo Yu, he didn''t show mercy at all.


    It seems that he still didn''t start. He just came slowly, but it made people feel like a sword in the shape of a human, and the endless sword meaning was released madly.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding sand and rocks, vegetation, flying in the air.


    "I''ve been practicing swordsmanship all my life. In my early years, I pursued the magnificence of swordsmanship, but in my later years, I focused on the combination of man and sword to attack and defend freely."


    "After 60 years old, I have been indifferent to all these, and even hate sword shaped weapons. On the contrary, I have a special preference for the grass and trees picked up by the roadside."


    "But it was tasteless ten years ago."


    "From then on, I didn''t even want to think about what a sword is."


    Speaking of this, he lowered his head and raised the green lotus sword in his hand. "If it wasn''t for the secret of eternal life and tianwai sword, I would never have been able to break it. Even if it was a magic weapon, I would have given it up long ago, ha ha... Because it''s up to now..."


    He suddenly looked up at Luo Yu coldly: "because now, I''m lonely and crazy, I don''t need a sword! My sword is everywhere, everything is my sword


    His voice fell, like the exit of the imperial edict.


    Those flying things, no matter what shape or object, all seemed to turn into a sharp sword in an instant, like a blade storm, coming towards Luoyu.


    The terrible scene!!


    At the same time, what Luo Gukuang said just now is also words, which makes people both fear and sincerely admire.


    Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, the two great Kendo masters, are even more admirable.


    In a few words, Dao has gone through the ups and downs of this crazy God''s life in kendo, as well as the mysterious changes and growth process of the three levels of Kendo: "there is a sword in the hand", "there is no sword in the hand, the sword is in the heart, every plant can be a sword", "there is no sword in the hand, there is no sword in the heart, all things can be a sword".


    "I feel like he''s going to be the God of kendo." Yuan Jue even couldn''t help sighing.


    Now Luo Gukuang is granted the title of God by martial arts, which is the reputation given to him by the outside world.


    Kendo is a pure way to reach the top of a field.


    The former is half nominal and half strength.


    The latter is strength!


    "It''s interesting."


    In the face of the old man''s thought, he performed the extraordinary skill of "turning any object around him into a sword". Even Luo Yu may have praised him as "interesting".


    If these mortals know his identity, the value of these four words is far more important than all the worldly fame and glory.


    At least in the eyes of Yu Sheng, the mortal in front of him is already something of achievement among mortals. It is rare for mortals to be able to settle down and polish a thing for a lifetime.


    As for naluo lonely shadow, impetuous, bullshit is not!


    Luo Gu Ying looks gloomy and resentful.


    He could feel Luo Yu''s contempt.


    Just now, this guy had a chance to kill himself immediately, but he was not in a hurry. He let himself run to the crazy ancestor to seek protection. He thought that his life and death were already under his control. Do you want to make himself despair?


    Luo guying suddenly felt a strong humiliation!!


    "Ha ha! When you see the essence of my Kendo, you only think it''s a little interesting. Luo Xianyu, show me some real skills. Don''t let me down! "


    Luo Gu looks like a crazy devil. He laughs. He is obviously very dissatisfied with Luo Yu''s attitude!


    "As you wish!"


    Luo Yu never speaks colloquially, not to mention that.


    Looking at the sword storm sweeping towards him, Luo Yu didn''t dodge in a blink or escape in the void, but faced it directly.


    His eyes were as deep as the stars, shining in the eyes, and he drank to the blade storm: "stop!"


    All of a sudden, the plants, sand and debris that have been blessed by the sword will form tens of thousands of swords, just like a thousand troops and horses on the March. They can hear Luo Yu''s words and obey Luo Yu''s edict. Then, the sword will disappear, dust will return to dust, earth to earth, grass or grass, flower or flower, and no sword will come.


    "This..."


    Luo Gu crazy eyelid jump.


    And the magicians present were all stunned.


    After a long time, qinglingzi trembled and said: "one word is the law of the world, one word breaks mountains and rivers, one word determines heaven and earth... It turns out that in the fairy way, there really exists!"

 Chapter 704

    It''s hard to believe!


    Luo Gukuang''s swordsmanship is mysterious. If he wields his sword at will, everything can be a sword. It''s more or less understandable.


    But Luo Yu just drank a "stop" word, and instantly resolved the whirling blade storm.


    What kind of skill is this?


    Martial arts?


    Magic?


    The law?


    Incredible!


    But someone also heard the trembling sound of qinglingzi.


    "One word is the law of the world, one word breaks the mountains and rivers, one word determines the heaven and earth... I have been practicing Taoism all my life, and I can''t believe that this realm of" one word becomes Tao "really exists. Until today, it''s an eye opener."


    A wise master is thoughtful.


    He is a master of Xuanmen, who was born in the Yuan Dynasty and is known as a Sanxian. Trying to understand this, he felt very obscure and profound.


    "Who is he? Is it the God who sent the spirit to heaven... "


    The scholar tongxuan was so thrilled that he thought of a possibility.


    There is no doubt that this kind of ability, even if it exists, should not appear in mortals, should not appear in mortals.


    And Luo Yu looked at it, and it didn''t look like a God with evidence to test.


    Unless, that body is only appearance, in his body, there is a God.


    "It''s not reasonable. I''ve been an expert in the immortal sect all my life. I''ve all competed with each other, but I haven''t seen you do it yet."


    "I almost wavered in my determination of martial arts because of my wonderful ability!"


    Luo Gu crazy stunned several breath, not angry but smile.


    Luo Yan and his people were frightened.


    The ancestor of madness was not boasting. He did compete with the experts of Xianmen.


    Last time the immortal sect sent a group of secular disciples down the mountain to stay here, Luo Gu Kuang ignored the opposition of the clan and had a fight with an expert of the immortal sect.


    At that time, even the expert of Xianmen praised that Luo Gukuang was a rare genius in a hundred years!


    Luo Yu''s hand, on the contrary, aroused the fighting spirit of the ancestors of madness!


    "Now that you''ve got your real skills, I''ll show you something I''ve learned from Qinglian sword these years."


    Luo Gu''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    He grinned. Suddenly, he raised the green lotus sword in his hand. In a moment, the magic clouds rolled around and condensed from all directions. Over the blade, it condensed into a huge black Lotus!


    The Black Lotus is full of demons.


    It''s like the sword embryo of chaos!


    "It is said that there is the world''s first chaotic sword rhyme" Qinglian sword song "hidden in it. From ancient times to the present, anyone who can participate in it has become a peerless sword immortal. Among them, the most famous is Li Taibai, the sword immortal of Qinglian in Tang Dynasty."


    "It''s a pity that since I got it from the Bu family in those years, it has been out of my control. I have managed to control it by force. Over time, I have managed to get a glimpse of something in Qinglian sword song. Today, please test its power for me!"


    The green lotus sword in Luo Gu Kuang''s hand is trembling violently. It seems that it''s not completely controlled by him. But he looks like a crazy devil. With a dominating attitude, he forcibly urges this magic weapon and cuts the sword embryo heilian to Luo Yu.


    All of a sudden, around the arena, the sky was dark, like the eve of a storm, and it was hard to see.


    What''s more terrible is that with the movement of heilian, the endless sword Qi and sword meaning immediately filled the place.


    "The last owner of Qinglian sword is generally acknowledged as Lady Bu Qingxia." Yuan Jue''s face was solemn. "It''s said that lady Jian has put a ban on this sword. Even if someone steals Qinglian sword, they can''t control it. On the contrary, they will be killed!"


    "According to this situation, Luo Gu Kuang wants to show the terrible power of the green lotus sword with his superb swordsmanship attainments and already crazy martial arts foundation."


    Ji Donglin is thrilled. Qinglian sword has been a legendary belief in the world of swordsmen since ancient times.


    On the one hand, it is a mysterious weapon, but the main reason is that it contains one of the four famous books, Qinglian sword song.


    According to legend, Qinglian sword song is a chaotic sword formula. It is not created by human beings, but a sword meaning born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It has the status of "the first sword formula in the world". Anyone who can get it will have the opportunity to surpass the sword God and become a sword immortal. Therefore, all sword practitioners want to get it!


    "It doesn''t belong to you, and you can''t control it."


    However, in the face of the terrible scene caused by Luo Gukuang''s forcing Qinglian sword, Luo Yu is not afraid, but laughs.


    Has been evacuated to the distant crowd, Luomeng and Mu orange, Huanhuan look at each other, subconsciously nodded slightly.


    I don''t know why, they have a feeling that the green lotus sword is like a holy fairy trapped in the magic prison, entangled by countless chains, calling them, trying to break free and return to them.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I have my own way."


    Luo Yu suddenly looks back and grabs it. With the power of the book of heaven, he absorbs the blue lotus sword pattern on his mother, cousin Huanhuan and cousin Mucheng.


    Immediately, three green lotus sword patterns, at the fingertips of Luoyu, just formed a holy little green lotus.


    With a flick of his finger, Luo Yu pushes xiaoqinglian into the magic big black lotus. The latter suddenly collapses, and the endless sword spirit and energy around him also dissipates.


    Buzzing~~


    The light is restored, and Luo Gukuang stands there. The green lotus sword in his hand is coated with a layer of dark brown, which is like falling demons. Now that layer of dark brown is wiped away by the blooming brilliance of green lotus. The green lotus sword is also struggling violently in this crazy God''s hand, and its fierce and unparalleled sword spirit is also killing him.


    Luo Gu''s face was frightened, and a touch of pain appeared in his magic eyes. It was like having raised a child for most of his life, but he failed to grow up and betrayed himself.


    In order to control the green lotus sword, he did everything he could. Some people even helped him use the magic method to soak the sword with magic blood for a long time. If he wanted to demonize the green lotus sword, he was on the verge of success.


    "Ha ha ha! I believe that there must be something in life, and there must be nothing in life. "


    Luo Gukuang burst into a burst of laughter, like a sudden insight


    "The green lotus sword, the green lotus sword song, and the world''s best sword formula are all myths of the world. Since you refuse to submit to me, why should I keep you?"


    Everyone thought that he would let go of the green lotus sword, but unexpectedly, his evil eyes exuded a ferocious indifference. As soon as the magic power was shocked, the green and white sword blade fell with the cracks that spread!


    Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, the two swordsmen in the distance, were shocked. What''s more, their chest was hammered!


    He actually destroyed this peerless weapon himself!!


    "Ruined by him!"


    In the crowd, Luomeng, Huanhuan and Mucheng tremble. The crushing of Qinglian sword brings them an inexplicable spiritual impact, just like the relatives whose blood is thicker than water encounter an accident.

 Chapter 705

    "Don''t worry, it''s just appearances."


    Luo Yu looked sideways and comforted him.


    Luo Yu knows that his mother and the three of them were born, and they were fatally connected with Qinglian sword. It must be very hard at the moment.


    Qinglian sword destroyed, Luo Gu crazy magic pupil, no trace of pity, the rest is just endless cold.


    He threw the hilt with his backhand and grinned at the forbidden area.


    "Come out, my old fellows."


    Boom~~


    Everyone is still immersed in the shock of the destruction of Qinglian sword, but with Luo Gu''s cold smile, they can''t help but turn their attention to the forbidden area.


    It was shaking there, like something was coming out.


    "Is the ancestor calling his sword grave?"


    Luo Yan and his people were shocked.


    "Sword tomb?"


    Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin were shocked, but they were immediately relieved.


    He who cultivates immortals can only sharpen his sword and keep improving!


    Martial arts and sword cultivation is not the case. The swords used by all swordsmen are constantly changing in order to use them.


    Therefore, a master of Kendo will handle hundreds of swords in his life. A swordsman who has real ability and pursuit will not discard or give away his used swords, but bury them or find a place to treasure them.


    It''s nothing. What''s more, just build a grave for your sword.


    It''s for the sword grave!


    The sword tomb, not only represents the inside information of a famous swordsman, but also symbolizes the strength of a famous swordsman!


    According to legend, the sword tomb has reached a certain scale, which can be closely related to the owner''s heart.


    As time goes on, you can even raise sword spirit!


    How can a sword mender like Luo Gu Kuang not have his own tomb?


    "To a certain extent, the sword tomb is just like the foundation stone of the cultivation of martial arts and swordsmanship. It can''t be underestimated!"


    The virtuous masters are extremely serious. The practitioners of Taoism attach great importance to "Dao foundation" and "Dao fruit". Among the martial arts practitioners of sword, there are very few who care about self-cultivation and like to sum up and look back.


    "For a long time, although it is generally believed in the circle of cultivation that the power of cultivating immortal sword is stronger than that of cultivating Wudao sword, it is mainly due to the bonus factor of magic weapon, and the advantage of cultivating immortal sword in a wide range of attack."


    Ji Donglin deeply looks at Luo Yu on the field and says to himself with profound meaning.


    "The cultivation of martial arts and swordsmanship has accumulated to a certain extent. In fact, it has caught up in many aspects."


    Yuan Jue also has some dedicated analysis.


    WOW~~~


    As soon as the two of them spoke, there was a dusty sword in the sword tomb. It flew from the wall or the gap between the stone platforms, or broke through the ground. All of it broke through the roof and flew to the arena.


    Some of these swords are rusty, others are still elegant.


    But any handle has the same magic power!


    The key is that they are large in number, and they come from the forbidden areas like crows and magpies flying to the south.


    Conservative estimate, at least five or six thousand swords!


    "So much!"


    Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin were trembling and could not lift their heads in shame.


    An arrogant swordsman can only put the sword he has used or the sword he has lost into the sword grave. He will never make up for himself.


    Therefore, they have reason to believe that these are all swords used by Luo Gukuang.


    He and his wife, who boast of being famous swordsmen, have used only a few hundred swords so far!


    "At the peak, I change dozens of swords a day!"


    Luo Gukuang stands there and stares at Luo Yu coldly. His words are amazing.


    Hearing this, not to mention yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, the two great Kendo masters, the clansmen are all inexplicably palpitating.


    "The sword Tomb of the ancestor of mad God can be called the forbidden area in the forbidden area!"


    Luo Yan was very worried.


    In recent years, no one dares to approach the sword grave of the ancestor of mad God.


    Because that place is full of terrible sword spirit, and the buried sword seems to have spirit!


    At the moment, Luo Gu crazy suddenly offered up this card to Fu Luoyu, which made them feel bad!


    "Over the years, I''ve been obsessed with a useless green lotus sword and ignored my old friends."


    "Young man, if you hadn''t done your best just now and made me feel a bit oppressed and decadent, I''m afraid I would not have awakened so quickly and regained my past!"


    Luo Gukuang grins and floats in the air again, and the black clouds cover the top behind him!


    "Maybe I should really thank you!"


    His clothes are fluttering, his hair is hairy, his eyes are scarlet, and those swords are flying around him like the stars holding the moon, which sets him off in horror!


    Qinglingzi and several Taoist disciples, who had always been aiming to eliminate demons and defend Taoism, were pale and inexplicably frightened.


    Everyone can feel that Luo Gukuang, who has given up Qinglian sword, is like a sword demon who has cast off the shackles. The pressure brought to people is countless times stronger than just now!


    This is the real strength of madness!


    "I still have to say, it''s just a small trick!"


    At this point, Luo Yu''s face remained unchanged.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Gu Kuang just grins grimly.


    The next moment, his hair was dancing and his pupils were emitting a pillar of scarlet light.


    WOW~~


    The swords that had been used all their lives suddenly swept away, like the huge waves when the tsunami came, forming a spectacular and terrifying "sword wave", sweeping to Luoyu on the ground.


    Where the terrible sword wave passed, the houses, big and small, near the martial arts arena, were not even as good as paper paste. They suddenly turned into pieces and leveled to the ground.


    "Nirvana, the melting pot of heaven and earth!"


    Luo Yu stepped forward and raised his backhand, which was more powerful than "one word into Tao" just now.


    Under the guidance of the nine chaotic immortal Qi, the essence Qi converges from all directions, forming a majestic melting pot in a large area, swallowing all the roaring sword waves into it!


    Hoo~


    Then, Luo Yu sacrificed his ice and fire fan and fanned out a blazing flame in front of the furnace forged by the essence.


    Looking at the red flames whistling into the furnace, qinglingzi cried out: "is this the sacred fire of Nanli?"


    As a Taoist elder, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Nanli fire is a more terrible flame than samadhi fire. According to Taoist ancient books, only the rosefinch in the sky can show it. How can it appear in the hands of a mortal?


    But I don''t know.


    First of all, Luo Yu is not human.


    Secondly, Luo Yu''s heaven and earth ice and fire fan did pluck the plumes of Nantian rosefinch''s sister-in-law. Not only that, but the snow-white part on the reverse side also plucked the plumes of Beiming Xueluan. These are all the ridiculous things that Yusheng did when he was young in the upper world.


    "Refining!"


    Nanli magic fire is burning in the furnace. In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of flying swords melt into molten iron and sink down!


    However, without waiting for the masters to cheer for Luo Yu''s strong Taoism, the red molten iron that fell down actually deposited itself, wriggled like vitality, and self forged into a huge sword.


    "This..."


    Those who thought Luo Xianyu would win the game were shocked.


    "Jianzhong is alive again." Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin were even more speechless and had a premonition that Luo Xianyu was in danger.

 Chapter 706

    "Ha ha! Do you think it works? Every sword in my sword grave has already been demonized. Now you melt all of them, just to help me cast the sword grave into a mad devil''s sword ahead of time! "


    Luo Gukuang grins wildly, as if Luo Yu is in his arms.


    "Since you helped me to achieve it, sacrifice your life and blood to the sword, and die!"


    The whole sword tomb turned into a huge magic sword.


    His madness magic sword, finally cast!


    The fury demon sword is burning, not even solidified, and keeps the red posture of iron flow. It''s a bit like a ball of blood pulling into the shape of a sword, full of horror and magic.


    In the distance, countless people watched in horror, it broke through the furnace, flew over in an instant and submerged Luoyu.


    This scene, like a blood tide in the form of a sword, instantly engulfed Luo Yu.


    "Luo Gukuang and his sword are really demons!"


    Qinglingzi and some Taoist disciples are as pale as paper. This scene is very similar to the scene of blood demons killing gods in murals.


    "As strong as Luo Xianyu, can''t he defeat Luo people''s rare sword demon?"


    Countless warlocks in the distance have a complicated look.


    "Master Luoxian..."


    Wu Changqing, Zhang huaiqiu, Wu Fangtu and other masters were completely stunned.


    "Sister!"


    Bu Xiaodie''s eyes are red. Just now she saw Luo Yu use the "melting pot of heaven and earth" to melt all the collection in the old thief''s sword grave into molten iron. She thought Luo Yu had won. She was very happy, but in a twinkling of an eye, it was a heavy blow.


    "He has tried his best. He only hates the sky for not opening his eyes. He has made the old thief become a devil."


    Bu Yunyan''s silver teeth were biting his red lips, and he was also extremely unwilling.


    "Maybe this is the fate of our sisters." Immediately, she laughed miserably at herself and accepted her life.


    Now that it''s over, what can we do if we don''t want to?


    Luo Xianyu was engulfed by the blood tide of sword demons and became the sacrifice of the old thief''s sword. Next, he must kill the two sisters who were lucky enough to escape the disaster, so that the Bu family will be cut off!


    "It''s not that Luo Xianyu is not strong enough, it''s that... Nature makes people


    The wise master gave a bitter smile and sighed.


    "His life is not good."


    The scholar tongxuan spits out these four words.


    Luo Xianyu forces an old devil to practice magic skills and bury his sword grave. It''s dangerous and dangerous.


    The last key blow is Luo Xianyu''s "melting pot of heaven and earth", which is very powerful in Taoism. The mistake is that he misjudged the situation and thought that if he destroyed the shape of the sword tomb, he could win the old devil. He didn''t think about it, but hit the old devil''s heart and achieved the old devil.


    Wang Jing and Wang Sanye look at each other for a long time.


    Wang Jing opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and swallowed it back.


    His son, Wang Bailun, and Mu Ling, were full of joy and comfort in their eyes. They looked at each other and expressed their congratulations with their eyes.


    "That old devil, dare to kill my fiance, even if I lose my family and property in my life, I will take revenge!"


    Mu Qingcheng gritted her teeth and vowed again.


    She and this man, although not feelings, but this man, has been her husband.


    Now that her husband has been killed, her character will definitely repay her.


    All the people around them are staring at me like silly girls. They are virtuous masters, qinglingzi and other experts. They all secretly shake their heads.


    Although your Mu family used to be the richest man in China with hundreds of millions of assets, even Luo Xianyu has been defeated. From now on, where can you find someone stronger than Luo Xianyu to kill the old devil?


    "The city has fallen, and people are dead. Why do you care about him? The oath you made is written off."


    Mu Ling''s face stirred up a light and pleasant radian, and she couldn''t help pondering over the persuasion.


    "It''s up to you!" Mu Qingcheng rolled his eyes.


    "Not now, not forever!"


    Never thought, here is a cold beauty, also beautiful eyes sullen.


    Just now, she and Mu Qingcheng were at the tip of a needle to Mai mang. They didn''t give in to each other. Now, they thought of the same thing.


    "Qin Er, don''t be impulsive!" Wang Jing''s face changed. Listening to her daughter''s tone, do you still want to go back to practice and seek revenge from the old devil in the future?


    "Younger sister, it''s not me who broke your cold water. Before my father, I just casually said that even if he was still alive, I''m afraid the elders of the family would not agree with you." Wang Bailun is not smiling. "Moreover, in fact, his death in this battle is a blessing to the Wang family."


    Third Master Wang nodded slightly, and Bailun was right, so that the Wang family could easily welcome back the goddess.


    "Lonely shadow, wake up quickly, that boy, has been solved by the ancestor of madness."


    "Now our family is safe, ha ha!"


    On the other hand, Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde''s father and son are overjoyed and awaken Luo guying who is meditating and breathing.


    "I already know."


    Luo Gu Ying''s face turned white. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were still gloomy.


    In fact, just now he didn''t settle down. He had been paying attention to the duel between the boy and the crazy ancestor.


    Up to now, he has to admit that this man is really terrible. It''s hard to say who will be the winner if he didn''t meet the old ancestor who was possessed by the devil.


    "Congratulations on the great achievement of the ancestor of mad God. We have solved the ignorant child Luo Xianyu in the first World War. Ha ha!"


    Yuan Ying, the king of medicine, emerged from his body, bent down and congratulated Luo Gukuang with a smile.


    In the past, when he met with this mad God, he had to be arrogant and regarded the latter as a junior.


    But now, with more than 400 years old, he has no choice but to be shameless and please the old devil.


    "Easy to say!"


    Luo Gukuang sneers, with contempt in his eyes.


    Now he is a great master of the magic sword. He is the king of medicine. He is not afraid of it, not to mention a yuan baby.


    Not far away, the ethnic group fell into a long period of silence.


    All the clansmen, you look at me and I look at you, and I don''t know where to go.


    Luo Yan, the elder and Luo Qingyang look at each other with bitter eyes.


    The ancestor of mad God and Luo guying have committed a great crime, which is unforgivable to the Luo people!


    But after this war, Luo Gu Kuang is still the ancestor of the mad God. No one dares to investigate the fact that he killed all the supreme elders.


    Luo guying is still the son of God.


    There is no doubt that he will form an alliance with the crazy ancestor, and the oppressed people dare not disobey him!


    This is the cruel reality after the war!


    "Xiaoyu..."


    On the other hand, Luo Shuxiang''s family can''t care what position they can gain in the future.


    The whole family was looking forward to the crazy magic sword wriggling in the martial arts arena, and fell into endless sorrow and pain. At the moment, the huge fury magic sword, in their eyes, is like a cruel beast that devours their relatives.


    "Yu''er!"


    Luo Meng''s eyes were misty with tears. He couldn''t believe it was true. He wanted to jump on it, dig open the beast''s chest and pull his son back.


    "Your family is dying!"


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde come over with a grim smile, elated.


    His father and son have also committed serious crimes, but who can pursue them? In the future, the status of his father and son in the clan will only rise, and it will not be difficult to replace the patriarch.


    As for this family, it''s useless to leave them. We can take this opportunity to put them all to death!


    Just as the father and son sharpened their swords and were ready to call someone to fight, an unexpected scene appeared in the martial arts arena.


    That devoured Luo Yu''s mad God magic sword, huge sword shape, suddenly began to twist up.


    It''s like a python swallowing something it''s indigesting, and then it has an abnormal reaction.


    "There seems to be some movement in it!"


    The wise master and others can''t help calling.


    "Well?"


    Luo Gu crazy eyebrows jump.


    WOW~~


    The next moment, the huge sword, like blood, was suddenly pierced by countless blue light columns, and a holy and perfect green lotus was in full bloom.


    On the green lotus stands a beautiful figure with a sword in his hand, just like a sword immortal.


    It''s Luo Yu.


    The sword in Luo Yu''s hand is as good as ever, and it even has some immortal charm.


    "Don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand. Do you think I help you to become a devil in order to help you? I''m just fulfilling the green lotus sword that you destroyed! "

 Chapter 707

    "Xiaoyu!"


    "Yu''er!"


    "Luo Yu!"


    Seeing Luo Yu, who is shining in Central China and stepping on the green lotus, Luo Shuxiang and Luo Meng''s family burst into tears and are overjoyed.


    "Master Luoxian is still alive!"


    At the same time, Wu Changqing, Zhang huaiqiu, Wu Fangtu and other masters were in an uproar of ecstasy to celebrate. Everyone was really scared just now. If Luoxian master was defeated in this battle, they didn''t know where to go. I''m afraid that the Luo family and the king of medicine would not let them go.


    "He''s not dead, he''s still alive..."


    Luo Yan, the elder and Luo Qingyang were also excited and trembling. Just now, the feeling of despair was really too much. It felt as if the whole Luo people had fallen into an endless abyss, and there was no hope for the future.


    "This guy..." Luo Xianyao is in a strange mood. Even she, just now, followed the people, and fell into a pessimistic mood for someone''s death.


    "Sister, look, he''s alive!"


    Bu Xiaodie dances happily.


    "I see it."


    Step cloud smoke mouth slightly tilted, beautiful eyes in the flow of color.


    This person, she has been convinced!


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    Mu Qingcheng patted his chest there, ignoring the gloomy faces of Wang Bailun and Mu Ling.


    Wang Zhaoqin nodded, then looked at Mu Qingcheng and ignored each other.


    "Hum!"


    Two peerless beauties snorted and turned their heads. With the revival of Luo Yu, the alliance broke up!


    "Not dead? How could that be... "


    Luo guying, Yuan Ying, the king of medicine, Luo Yongrong, Luo Yongde and his son. If they are struck by lightning, they can''t imagine that Luo Yu, who is devoured by the mad God''s magic sword, will come back without damage.


    "It seems that Luo Xianyu did it on purpose just now." Tong xuanshu was surprised.


    "He made Qinglian sword reunite, and felt that the reconstructed Qinglian sword had been transformed, just like a fairy sword in his hand."


    The virtuous master stared at the man with a sword, which was quite shocking.


    "I heard a rumor that every time Qinglian sword changed its owner, it would be reborn. It turned out that he had already broken the mystery..." qinglingzi took a breath.


    Luo Gu crazy magic pupil a coagulation.


    "You help me to become a demon, just to complete that useless broken sword?"


    He stares at Luo Yu and asks coldly.


    The magnificent green lotus sword was shocked by his magic skill just now and broke.


    Therefore, he felt that this sword was not worthy of fame. It was a useless broken sword!


    "Useless? That''s your ignorance


    Luo Yu came with eyes full of ridicule: "you want to enslave it with the devil''s way, and it will not yield to you, so it would rather be broken and reborn. This is just a broken wrist for a strong man!"


    When they heard this, they were all moved.


    A sword has such arrogance. It''s just like its name. If it comes out of mud, it''s better to be broken than broken!


    "Now it has been reborn by beheading the devil. If you behead the devil again, you will be successful!"


    In Luo Yu''s laughter, the long sword in his hand suddenly raised, "let you see the real power of Qinglian sword song!"


    Luo Gukuang''s face changed dramatically, and he turned around and ran away.


    He couldn''t sense the existence of the rapture sword.


    It shows that his sword tomb was destroyed by Qinglian sword just after he became a demon.


    At the moment, although he still has a demon body and a crazy martial arts, he has no courage to fight any more.


    He also wants to be a god of Kendo and doesn''t want to die here.


    Whew~


    He ran away as fast as lightning. His whole body was like a flying sword.


    Luo Yu takes a cold glance and moves with his sword. The green lotus blooms on his body. Then he turns into a dazzling green rainbow with his sword and cuts through the sky.


    Luo Gu Kuang has been flying for several kilometers. However, when he looks up, the green rainbow suddenly enlarges in his eyes. It seems that the whole ancestral secret place has been dominated by this sword rainbow. No matter where he escapes, or even if the yuan Shen goes out of his body, he can''t avoid this sword.


    "I''m afraid this sword has reached the realm of" harmony between man and nature! "


    "Has Luo Xianyu fully understood the" Qinglian sword song "and directly crossed the sword God to reach the mythical height of the sword God?"


    In the distance, everyone exclaimed and shocked.


    Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, two masters of kendo, look pale. For a moment, they feel very small in front of the blue rainbow, just like those masters of martial arts.


    "Luo Gu can''t escape the sword of" the unity of heaven and man. "


    The wise master sighed.


    "I''ve been obsessed with swords all my life. I''ve been crazy all my life. In the end, it''s worth dying under the sword of" harmony between man and nature ". Ha ha¡°


    Luo Gu crazy stopped flying away, his eyes filled with bitter, complex smile.


    The next moment, he was drowned by the blue rainbow that broke through the sky, and his body and spirit were destroyed!


    Boom!


    After annihilating Luo Gukuang, the rainbow still hit the ground like a meteor.


    WOW~


    And then the lava gushed out of that place!


    Luo Yan and all his people took in the cold.


    Although there are a large number of hot springs around the ancestral site, if you want to dig the rock flow inside the ancestral site, you need to dig at least thousands of feet.


    Luo Yu''s sword easily penetrated the earth''s crust!


    "No matter how powerful the magic is, no matter how fierce the martial arts are, it''s a mole ant."


    Around the arena, everyone was awe inspiring and trembling.


    "What is Sword Fairy? There is nothing better than this... "


    Some people even feel that Luo Yu has really surpassed the sword God and reached the point of peerless sword immortal.


    After Luo Yu killed Luo Gukuang, he reappeared in the public view.


    He strode along with the green lotus sword, and the rock gushed like a volcano behind him, setting him off like a God.


    Apart from his family, no one dares to look at him again!


    "It''s over!"


    Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde sat on the ground, their faces as gray as ashes.


    "Patriarch, he wants to kill us. Please be merciful and put our father and son in prison. Let''s deal with it according to the clan rules."


    Then, the father and son rushed to the patriarch Luo Yan and howled.


    Luo Yan''s face was expressionless and he got rid of the father and son.


    "Elder, elder two, elder Qingyang..."


    The father and son went to the elders again.


    But even the two elders, who were full of fear in their eyes, kicked away the two fathers and sons, and did not want to start a fire again.


    "Lonely shadow, don''t you hurry to move the empty Rune to escape!" Luo Gu Ying''s face is as pale as ashes. In his body, Yuan Ying, the king of medicine, is frightened.


    "But my father and my grandfather..." Luo guying gritted his teeth. After he came back from the fairy gate, the master of the fairy gate did give him an empty talisman to protect his life.


    Hesitated, he still resolutely urged, now want to take my father and grandfather, is not realistic, can live a is a gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late!


    However, he immediately found that the empty sign had no response.


    "Old tortoise can run away from me once with the empty rune. Will I let you do it again? The exit of the secret place has been blocked by my sword domain, and the empty talisman is useless. "


    Luo Yu''s eyes swept, hissing.


    "Sword field..." Luo Gu Ying''s face was as gray as death. "Are you really a sword immortal?"


    "Spare my life, Sword Fairy. I''m willing to submit to you. I''ll listen to you later."


    Yuan Ying, the king of medicine, sprang out of his body and crawled on the ground.


    "No need!"


    Luoyu green lotus sword wave, mercilessly cut out the old tortoise''s yuan baby.


    "Ah


    With a scream, a generation of medicine king, the form and spirit are destroyed!


    "Kill if you want. I''m a disciple of the immortal sect. If you kill me today, the immortal sect won''t let you go!"


    Luo guying seems to know that it''s useless to ask for mercy, so she immediately becomes cruel.


    WOW!


    Luo Yu sweeps him with a sword and splits him impolitely. But his Yuanying, Luo Yu is not in a hurry to destroy him, so he takes him into the Haotian mirror directly. Later, he has to torture him about something.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    As for Luo Yongrong and Luo Yongde''s father and son, Luo Yu''s flaming pupils looked at them, and the two old men burned themselves to ashes in an instant.


    When Luo Yan and his family saw that Luo Yu dealt with Luo guying''s family so harshly, they were still silent!


    After this war, the Luo nationality was actually Luo Yu''s own.

 Chapter 708

    Before the ancestor of madness came out, they could take the ancestor of madness as an example and deal with the father and son according to the clan rules to show the clan justice.


    But now, Luo Gukuang is dead. Who dares to mention the word "clan rules" when facing the sword in Luo Yu''s hand?


    Today, the eight spiritual arteries are controlled by him, the twelve sacrificial spirits are completely controlled by his four mountain gods, and there is only one elder in the forbidden area.


    This young man is the God of the Luo people.


    If you want to talk about clan rules, his words are clan rules!


    "Congratulations to master Luoxian for winning the green lotus sword and becoming a sword immortal of the generation!"


    As for the tens of thousands of magicians who were present today, they were even more afraid to give directions. Instead, they gathered around to congratulate each other.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to change our language in the future. We should be respectfully called" luojianxian. "


    "Ha ha! It should be


    "Luo Jianxian killed the king of medicine, and now he has defeated the wild devil. If you look at the current Chinese arts and martial arts, I''m afraid no one can defeat him!"


    These warlocks have always gone with the tide and are not greedy for profit.


    Just now, Luo Yu was wronged by his clan and named as a murderer. They provoked Luo Gu Kuang, the "mad God" who is as famous as the Shi family''s "killing God". They were silent. They didn''t even dare to say a word, and no one dared to say a word of justice to Luo Yu.


    Now Luoyu immortal sword is invincible, sweeping everything, and they boast, submissive!


    As for the famous figures in the art circle in Hong Kong Island, Jiangnan and Shuzhong, who were called by Wu Changqing, Wu Fangtu and Zhang huaiqiu, they are so regretful now that they want to ask Wu Changqing to bring them here to make a familiar face, but they are ignored. Who let them not seize the opportunity.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care what these mobs think and ignores them.


    "Grandpa, mom, it''s OK."


    When he returned to his family, he gave an understated smile and indifferent eyes, showing a bit of warmth, just like a young and sensible boy who cares for his family. People can''t believe that he is Luo Xianyu, the most famous folk in China at this time.


    "Xiaoyu, you, you..."


    Luo Shuxiang shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t know what to say.


    This grandson''s ability and behavior, he this old man, has been unable to understand.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether he can understand it or not. At the moment, he is only happy and proud. Luo Meng was unfortunate all his life, but he was blessed by God and gave birth to a good son who can be called Golden Dragon in people!


    In the future, there will be Luoyu in the family. It can even be said that there will be Luoyu in the Luo family. There will be no worries!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the meeting hall of the clan was well lit.


    "These are the genealogy of the clan, the account books of the clan, the list of treasure houses and the keys. Luo Yu, if you have a look at the business and assets of the Luo clan in the outside world, I''ve ordered people to clear up all night."


    Luo Yu and his family sit high above the main hall. The patriarch Luo Yan calls all the elders and leaders of the clan to listen to the lecture, and presents all the details of the clan. He does not dare to hide anything.


    Luo Yu picked up a book and turned it over. He said with great interest: "you have planted hundreds of miraculous drugs and dozens of precious drugs. You can do that!"


    Don''t see don''t know, a look under, is Luo Yu, all to Luo nationality''s inside information some surprised.


    You know, those are all elixirs and precious medicines that grow in the soil. Without hundreds or thousands of years of accumulation, they can never be cultivated.


    "It has been more than 1700 years since the birth of our family. Our ancestors have been very diligent and progressive."


    As the head of the clan, Luo Yan was a little proud, and then he said with a sincere compliment: "of course, there are arrangements in the dark, and the Luo people are well managed. They are all waiting for the birth of a god like you. In the future, I hope that the accumulation of ancestors can help you become an immortal as soon as possible!"


    The implication is that even if Luo Yu goes to the forbidden area tonight to extract all the elixirs and precious medicines from the soil, they have nothing to say.


    "The inheritance of the Luo nationality is still ancient, but in history, there has never been a real immortal or a martial god. I hope you can break this helplessness¡°


    Luo Qingyang''s eyes were filled with eagerness and expectation.


    Break and then stand, for the rest of your life!


    In other words, the Luo nationality has come to the turning point of history.


    If Luo Yu becomes an immortal or a martial god in the future, the fall of his son Luo guying, the mad God Luo Gukuang, and those supreme elders will be insignificant when you look back.


    "Yes


    "The words of Qing Yang''s ancestors are reasonable."


    Most of the old people around think so.


    Although all the resources of the Luo nationality are controlled by Luo Yu alone, they have no choice but to ask themselves, if this can help Luo Yu become an immortal or become a martial god, they are willing to let the people tighten their belts.


    "The ancient Chinese are not only Luo people, some of them are more ancient than us, and even have real immortals and martial gods."


    The elder was full of envy and said, "for example, the famous family behind the king''s family has been both a true immortal and a martial god. Therefore, the royal family was the first three giants in the ancient family for a long time. "


    "The prosperity of the royal family is respectable and formidable."


    The elders of the surrounding clans and the leaders of the hall sighed one after another, and they could hardly hide their admiration.


    "Wushen? The royal family you are talking about has ever been a warrior? " Luo Yu smiles with great interest.


    He knew that most of what the old men said about the true immortals of the Wang family was Wang Zhaojun, Xiao Xiangxue''s body of cultivation in the Han Dynasty!


    But who is the warrior God?


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the God of war and the God of martial arts are not the same concept.


    The former is the title, and the latter is the realm of strength.


    After entering Zhenwu, there are seven realms of strength: Wuzong, Wuwang, Wuhuang, wuzun, Wushen, Wudi and wusheng.


    Take Luo Gukuang, who was killed by himself today, as an example. Before he became a demon, he should have been half a step into the cultivation of martial arts. At the moment he became a demon, he had reached the realm of martial arts!


    In China, Wu Huang is a super strong man. Even Luo Yu has only met one Luo Gu maniac so far!


    However, on top of Wu Huang, there is Wu Zun.


    On top of wuzun, there are Wushen, Wudi and wusheng!


    However, all kinds of signs show that wuzun is the strongest realm of cultivating truth.


    Further up, it will be beyond the boundaries of mortals, martial arts can break the void, and fly up to the upper realm of God.


    In other words, the cultivation of martial arts gods is roughly equivalent to the cultivation of immortals. For ordinary people, it is just as far away.


    "It''s true that there were martial gods in the royal family." Luo Yan, the head of the clan, said, "it''s said that in the Eastern Han Dynasty, there was a king who was born with double pupils. This son was born with extraordinary divine power. In his lifetime, he became a god of martial arts and soared to heaven!"


    "Those born with double pupils are always destined to be saints!"


    "It''s rare to see ChongTong. From ancient times to the present, there are only eight recorded in history."


    "I didn''t expect that there was a royal family. No wonder he was able to become a martial god."


    The old folks were amazed.

 Chapter 709

    Of course, Luo Yu knows that ChongTong is a kind of extraordinary talent, which is more powerful than Ye Fan''s clairvoyant eyes.


    However, this is not enough to make him a fuss.


    He just casually asked, and then changed the topic.


    "I deduced that there is another one hidden in the clan. Where is it?"


    He took out the yuan spirit from the treasure house of the king of medicine and said with a smile.


    "I''ll look for it."


    The three elders, who were in charge of guarding the treasure house, ran back to the treasure house and searched for it. Finally, in the dusty corner, they found a small bottle containing another yuan spirit.


    Three elders take it and offer it to Luo Yu respectfully.


    This thing has been in the Luo nationality for a long time.


    Usually, people don''t know what it is for.


    Luo Yu is also too lazy to explain the "Renshu" with these old men. He stands up, says hello to his grandfather and goes back to his room.


    When I came here yesterday, the family arranged to live in the wing room. But this evening, the family has moved into a large courtyard. Luoyu and Xiangxue live in a quiet building in the upstream of the stream.


    It''s close to the eye of Lingmai spring. Lingqi is stronger than anywhere. It was originally built for Luo guying.


    "Husband, have you found it?"


    As soon as she entered the house, Qiao Xiangxue got out of bed, put on her shoes, and came to her.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu sits down, takes out the human book compass, and then injects two yuan spirits into it.


    Qiao Xiangxue sat down next to him and looked at him with her beautiful eyes.


    She slept all day and didn''t even go to the magic meeting.


    With the return of the two yuan spirits, the simple compass in Luo Yu''s hand regained its luster and sent out its charm.


    "Open


    Luo Yu moves the heavenly stems and earthly branches, the five elements and eight trigrams, and the star fight array on the compass. In a moment, the light and shadow around him become dark, and it seems that he is trapped in an ideological space, and all the scenery disappears.


    But then, a blur of golden figures emerged.


    Some of these figures are very tall and dignified, as if they were gods!


    "I see."


    Luo Yu withdrew from the space of consciousness in the compass and understood what was going on.


    "The script has been broken down." He looked at Xiang Xue and said seriously.


    "Broken down?" Qiao Xiangxue had an accident.


    "Well, it is divided into four parts: the book of life and death, the eye of reincarnation, the picture of martial god and the sword song of Qinglian."


    Luo Yu sighed: "Jade Emperor, they know that Renshu can''t be taken away from the lower world, and they are afraid that one day, Renshu will be obtained by you and me, so that they can completely control the human world and simply decompose Renshu!"


    "Among them, the book of life and death and the eye of reincarnation need to maintain the balance of yin and Yang and the order of reincarnation in the world, so they are kept intact and placed in the underworld."


    "As for wushentu and Qinglian Jiange, they are hidden in these two weapons."


    With that, Luo Yu took out the cold spirit sword and the green lotus sword, and with his own chaotic immortal Qi, revealed the song of the green lotus sword and the picture of the martial god, and further manifested them into the form of "a book".


    However, this book is obviously only half a volume.


    "Renshu dominates Yin and Yang, life and death, reincarnation and potential." Luo Yu explained, "this half volume in my hand is mainly about the potential of human beings, and it is also the most illusory thing in the human book."


    Even mortals have unlimited potential in their bodies.


    But most mortals can''t dig it out, so they can only be mortals forever.


    "Husband, why do you feel that it''s not stable when it''s on and off?"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes stare at this half volume of Renshu, some strange way.


    "That''s the problem." Luo Yu took the Renshu compass and said, "this book of Renshu has been absorbed by many strong people. The golden figures just displayed by the compass represent the strong people who have absorbed the essence of Renshu."


    "Husband, can you find out these people?" Qiao Xiangxue asked.


    "With my current mana, holding this compass, I can sense it within a certain distance, but I can''t search in a large area!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are burning.


    Taking away a mouthful of the essence of Renshu means taking away the nature of Renshu. Even if there is the interference of the Jade Emperor and the Taoist yuan Zun, these people''s talents are also needed.


    So, it''s not going to be much.


    This can also be proved by the number of golden figures emerging from the compass just now.


    Luo Yu has roughly targeted some targets.


    For example, thirty six Tiangang, seventy-two Disha and fourteen crape myrtle, which are popular among the people, must be on the list.


    In addition, in the hall just now, it is also possible that the king''s martial god, whom the patriarchs mentioned, is the same.


    It''s just that the upper world is trying to cover up the secrets of these powerful people. It doesn''t want them to be picked up by anyone. So all the golden figures are just vague outlines.


    Such as Ren Han damage and several other evil stars, have died in the hands of Luo Yu. Immediately, Luo Yu deduces the trace after their fall with the heavenly script, and takes back the essence of those people''s script.


    The half volume of Renshu in hand is still flickering and unstable.


    This is because the strength of those few people is weak, and few of them are literate. It''s just a drop in the bucket to get back!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll clean up one by one later!"


    Luo Yu embraces Xiao Xiangxue and says with a smile.


    This kind of nature, can''t bring heaven, also can''t bring down the yellow spring, so, Luo Yu has confidence to take back all!


    After coaxing Xiangxue to sleep, Luoyu leaves Xiaozhu and comes to the stream.


    The surrounding night is quiet. Luo Yu flicks his fingers and releases Luo guying''s Yuanying from the Haotian mirror.


    "Who are you?"


    When Luo Gu Ying saw him, he was full of fear.


    For a long time, Luo guying Yuanying was trapped in the Haotian mirror. He saw the boundless magic power of Luo Yu, which was the treasure of the town in their Xianmen Yuheng palace. It was not so profound.


    "You have the decree of killing me, and you ask me who I am?"


    Luo Yu sneers. During the day, he feels that there is a decree from heaven on this guy.


    "The purpose of killing you? Are you the feather devil


    Luo Gu Ying is shocked, and the court of Heaven gives a decree to all the immortals. It is the Yumo and the damsel who want to kill them.


    Feather is male, of course, only the former.


    "Feather devil? Ha ha, it seems that the heaven also takes you as idiots. " Luo Yu was disgusted with the slander, but he was too lazy to worry about it. His voice was cold and said, "this time, marquis Murong asked you to kill me. You failed. He should have follow-up actions, right?"


    "You killed his mother murongshuang and disgraced his father Qin. Naturally, he won''t let you go!"


    Luo Gu Ying cut the nail to cut the railway, immediately, and said weakly: "besides, you are a feather demon..."


    "Then it''s up to him." Luo Yu snorted, "you should have contacts with the immortal gate. Help me keep an eye on him and the immortal gate at any time. If you have any news, tell me immediately."


    "How long are you going to imprison me?" Luo Gu Ying is careful and wants to bargain with Luo Yu.


    "If you don''t follow me, I''ll take a fire to roast your baby yuan!" Luo Yu said coldly.


    "This... Is! I''ll listen to you... "


    Luo guying is terrified and doesn''t dare to report any more fantasies. Her body is destroyed and her physical attack has no effect on Yuanying. But if she is eaten by daohuozhuo, it''s not like death

 Chapter 710

    The next morning, accompanied by the clan leader, Luo Yu came to a hexagonal stone platform in the ancestral land.


    "This empty array was cast by a Banxian who was invited by the clan more than 1000 years ago. It was damaged more than 700 years ago and can''t be started again!"


    Luo Yan is quite helpless.


    The so-called void array, similar to the void symbol, is a Dharma array that can transmit people and can be recycled.


    In the past, this empty array brought great convenience to the people.


    It''s not difficult for Luo Yu. The key is that the materials are hard to find.


    "I''ll give you a list and get the materials together as soon as possible."


    Luo Yu is going to repair the void array.


    Nowadays, with convenient transportation, the speed of cars can reach hundreds of kilometers per hour, and that of airplanes can even reach thousands of kilometers per hour.


    But sometimes, time is very precious. Even if Luo Yu controls the flying sword, he may not be able to repair it in time.


    When Luo Yu goes back to the living room, Wang Jing and his family, as well as Mu Qingcheng and her follower Mu Ling, are waiting.


    "Master Luo."


    When Wang Zhaoqin saw him come in, her beautiful eyes flashed and she said hello in a soft voice.


    "Husband, why didn''t you see me last night?"


    Mu Qingcheng is hotter. In front of everyone, she calls Luo Yu her husband and looks resentful.


    She wanted to come to Luoyu last night, but at that time, Luoyu and the clan leaders were discussing the internal affairs of Luozu, and the clan refused her.


    Wang Bailun and Mu Ling look embarrassed. They are two beauties. One is a spy and the other is a public show of love. They don''t take them seriously.


    "Mr. Luo, there was so much neglect yesterday."


    Wang Jing said with a smile, his eyes also seemed to be looking at his son-in-law.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu glanced at them and sat down on the high seat of the main hall. He didn''t ask the people to come in and pour them tea.


    "I have made a poison oath. I will marry whoever helps me kill the old thief of the medicine king. In my life, I will follow you!"


    Mu Qingcheng laughs with big eyes and narrow eyes. She is as beautiful and charming as an angel. She is noble and moving. She also has the playful charm of a little witch. She is so hot that she makes other girls shy to say what they say.


    "I''m married."


    Luo Yu is very casual way, he listens to long ye to mention this wench''s business, didn''t put on the heart.


    "I don''t care. You can either divorce Qiao Xiangxue or marry me in the door!"


    Mu Qingcheng pouts and is not happy. Originally, she intended to snatch the man from Qiao Xiangxue. However, after witnessing Luo Yu''s performance yesterday, she has to admit that this man is unique in the world and is qualified to take over Qiao Xiangxue and himself at the same time.


    "If you don''t wake up, go back to sleep."


    Luo Yu''s joking expression of looking at the little girl''s mischief grinds Mu Qingcheng''s teeth.


    Seeing that Luo Yu sent the daughter of the richest man, no, the young lady who has become the richest man back, Wang Jing was a little unsure and said with a dry smile


    "Mr. Luo, last time I left you, I miss you very much. Mr. Luo and the little girl are beautiful. If..."


    "No if!"


    Before the old man finished speaking, Luo Yu interrupted indifferently. He didn''t even go to see the goddess of ice and snow.


    This made Wang Zhaoqin angry. Although he expected it, he was still in a bad mood.


    "You are too ungracious and arrogant to show any face to other girls, aren''t you?"


    Wang Bailun can''t help it any longer. One is his favorite jinfenghuangnu, and the other is his younger sister, who is regarded as the apple of his eye. He has been refused to show his love one after another. Although he likes to see and hear, he can''t stand Luo Yu''s attitude.


    "Gentlemanly? Are you telling me a joke? "


    Luo Yu is very disdainful. This superficial skill played in the vanity fair is worthless here!


    "You..."


    Wang Bailun was angry and said: "it seems that I am playing the lute to the ox!"


    As a child, he studied in European aristocratic schools. He also went to Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard and other famous universities. He attached great importance to the Western upper class society. He believed that this was the most elegant and emphasized social etiquette of the times.


    As a result, he came to Luoyu with what he had been working hard to polish for a long time, but it was regarded as a joke. Naturally, he was angry. He thought that Luoyu had nothing but a body of force. In terms of bearing and connotation, he was like a rogue.


    "Brother Wang, why bother? He has different education since he was a child. When he grows up, his ambition, manner and speech in life are very different. He will not understand our world."


    Mu Ling choked for a long time and laughed playfully.


    His situation is similar to that of Wang Bailun. Although he is the son of Mu qiudao, he received Western-style higher noble education from Mu Shou''s rich family.


    Although he practiced martial arts diligently these years, he never lost this set, because it has been deeply engraved in his heart.


    Even Muling felt that the times had changed, and the fight and kill had already passed, and many problems could not be solved.


    At this time, the mother Luo Meng just came in. When they heard what they said to their son, they were embarrassed and looked at Luo Yu, even showing remorse.


    She was lonely for half of her life and managed to bring up Luo Yu. At that time, only a small company could provide her son with much higher education environment.


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to have the same understanding with them, but when he saw his mother''s loss, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Mom, Xiangxue is not feeling well recently. Take care of her."


    Luo Yu, let''s get Mom out of here first.


    "Is Xiang Xue ill? You child, how can you say it now


    When Luo Meng heard that his daughter-in-law was ill, he was more worried than Luo Yu, so he rushed to see him.


    After mom left, Luo Yu''s eyes were completely cold.


    "Did you two just teach me how to be a man?"


    He stares at them.


    Master Xianming''s face changed. He rushed forward to intercede for his apprentice and said, "Luo Jianxian is calm. Bailun is impulsive. He has no intention of offending."


    "Rebellious son, don''t apologize to Mr. Luo soon!"


    Wang Jing also has a bad feeling, and quickly winks at her son.


    "I was so mean... Impulsive just now." Although not reconciled, but under the pressure of his father and master, Wang Bailun still stood up, black face embrace boxing.


    "And you?" Luo Yu looks over with a smile.


    "I am the son of the God of war. I will never give in to anyone''s obscene power. Besides, I just talk about the matter."


    Mu Ling''s waist is straight, his head is high, and his posture is rebellious.


    "Now that you know you''re cheap, shut up forever!" Luo Yu pointed out to Wang Bailun.


    The latter immediately covers his neck and struggles against his father, master and younger sister. He seems to want to say something, but he can''t make a sound. Moreover, when he opens his mouth, it''s like hundreds of fishbones stuck in his throat, which is extremely painful.

 Chapter 711

    Wang Jing, master Xianming and Wang Zhaoqin''s face changed greatly. Bailun was turned into a mute by the other party!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, Wang Bailun seemed to have a tuberculosis attack and vomited a large pool of blood on the ground.


    "By the way, I''ve also given you a blood spitting curse. If you scold me in your heart and spit a mouthful of blood, if you have the ability to continue to scold, I see how many mouthfuls of blood you can spit!"


    Luo Yu joked.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    Wang Bailun vomited blood again.


    "Qin''er, knock your brother out!" Wang Jing screamed in horror. He would die if he vomited like this. He immediately let Wang Zhaoqin knock Wang Bailun out.


    "Good!"


    Wang Zhaoqin quickly started, and knocked his brother unconscious.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s cold eyes have been fixed on Mu Ling, who stepped back two steps, and finally began to be afraid.


    "What if you are the son of the God of war? I want to kill you with a flick of my finger."


    Luo Yu sneers.


    "Don''t..."


    Mu Qingcheng wants to dissuade him, but it''s too late. Luo Yu''s fingers flick. Before the other party turns around and escapes from the hall, a strong wind blows past and penetrates his head.


    Mu Ling died on the spot, so scared that Mu Qingcheng covered her mouth and lost her face.


    After a long time, her beautiful eyes complex looking at Luo Yu way: "you don''t ask, you kill him, you make trouble!"


    "You want to avenge him?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile, just like stepping on an ant, without waves.


    Xiangxue was reincarnated in the Wang family. For Xiangxue''s sake, he spared Wang Bailun a small life, so that he would never be able to speak and be a mute all his life.


    As for this Muling, what is it?


    Luo Yu even killed Luo Gu Kuang, who had been granted the title of God of war, not to mention a son of God of war?


    "You are my husband in my life. What can I do for you?" Mu Qingcheng rolled his eyes and complained: "there''s something I just wanted to tell you, so you started, and as soon as you started, you killed Muling, leaving no room at all!"


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu is very interested.


    The girl saw her performance yesterday. She should understand that even if Mu qiudao was alive, she could not avenge his son.


    So this girl still wants to say something. It seems that in her eyes, she really caused a lot of trouble.


    "His father is mu qiudao, the God of war of qiudao. You should know that."


    Mu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes are complicated


    "In fact, after my father and uncle Mu were killed by the king of medicine, Mu Ling and I kept in touch with the strong in private, preparing to take revenge on the old thief of the king of medicine."


    "Before you fight against the king of medicine, Muling has contacted the Shi family''s" Sha Shen ", the Feng family''s" Feng Shen "and the sword master of Hongmen for me, and promised to help us find the three sword gods."


    "These five war gods used to be mu qiudao''s old friends. At the end of this month, uncle Mu''s body was transported back to China. They are ready to go to the grave to worship. What do you think when they learn that you killed mu qiudao''s son


    Hearing these words, Wang Jing, Wang Sanye and master Xianming, who had already seen Luo Yu''s ability, all showed a strong look of surprise.


    "The stone family killed the gods?"


    "Fengjia Fengshen?"


    "And the three sword gods?"


    They can''t believe that Mu Shoufu''s daughter and mu qiudao''s son can move out of such a lineup.


    "If these five work together, they will be the king of medicine. They can''t resist it." Wang Jing secretly looks at Luo Yu and analyzes carefully.


    The implication is that if Luo Yu didn''t kill the king of medicine, the king of medicine would be dead soon.


    In the past, the richest man in Chinese, and the God of war, Qiu Dao, had terrible connections!


    Among the five gods of war, Shi Zhan, the "killing God" of the Shi family, is as famous as Luo Gukuang. Feng Jia''s "Fengshen" is a very old-fashioned figure. The ranking of the gods of war is far higher than that of the killing God and lunatic.


    As for the three sword gods, it is a legend of the times, always firmly occupied the top three God of war!


    "I''m more curious. What''s your promise, you girl?"


    Luo Yu looks at this girl with a smile. Judging from the reaction of Wang Jing''s family, these five people have the strength of killing drug king old tortoise, and they have to overflow.


    He never believed that those five people would fight for two dead people!


    There must be something hidden here.


    "Here is the jade Ruyi. They asked for it by name."


    Mu Qingcheng turns around and carries the portable password box to the table. After opening it, he takes out a piece of jade Ruyi and hands it to Luo Yu.


    This jade is as good as Ruyi. It is green and bright. It gives people the first impression that it is like a living plant. After it is taken out, the whole room is full of business.


    "Is this... Eternal life like jade?"


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to judge, Wang Jing, Wang Sanye and master Xianming tremble. Especially master Xianming, his rickety body and bones are shaking and his eyes are straight. Even if the person in front of him is Luo Xianyu, he has the impulse to rush for it.


    It''s so tempting!


    Even in the eyes of the wise master, there is no treasure more precious than it.


    Because, this thing relates to two words... Longevity!!


    "Eternal life is like jade? Is this the thing that hides the secret of longevity


    Luo Yu was also a little surprised. That night, he talked with Mr. long and Mr. Tang. Those big guys also said that the secret of longevity in the four wonderful books was hidden in the jade of longevity.


    What the world wants most is the secret of longevity!


    It''s not surprising, mortals, who don''t want to live forever?


    "I don''t know what the secret of longevity is, but it''s put in another private treasure house of my father, which has never been shown to anyone, and it''s a very humble corner in the treasure house. I''ve been searching for it for a long time before I found it."


    Seeing that everyone is salivating over it, Mu Qingcheng looks strange. She thought it was just a beautiful jade with good material.


    "It''s called that every man is innocent and guilty. It''s too much involved. Once it gets out of the way, it''s Mu Shoufu, who is in danger."


    Wang Jing is very serious.


    "Taoism has always claimed that this thing is the most precious treasure of Taoism. Taoism will never give up if it falls into anyone''s hands!"


    Master Xianming''s face is even more complicated. No wonder the five war gods are willing to deal with the medicine king. With this treasure, I''m afraid that the Yan Huang Tian group can do it.


    "It''s mine."


    Luo Yu played for a while, then he didn''t plan to return it. He already saw the way inside.


    "But I have promised to give it to Sha Shen, Feng Shen and the three sword gods!" Mu Qingcheng nuzui, she didn''t know these in advance, felt the five people''s way.


    "Give it to me. If those five people trouble you, I''ll clean it up for you." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Hello! What do you mean to clean up for me? People have no grievances or grudges with me, OK? It''s you who killed Muling, which gives them a high sounding reason! "


    Mu Qingcheng rolled a big white eye, then came to Luo Yu''s ear, exhaled like orchid, and his voice was crisp. "However, I''m not reluctant to give it to you, but there''s a condition that I take it as my dowry. Even people and things are yours. How about it? I''ll ask you if you dare to take it? Hee hee... "

 Chapter 712

    For this girl''s request, Luo Yu directly ignored, looking at the hand of Yu Ruyi, said with a smile: "this thing, there should be a right?"


    "Longevity is like jade. It''s true in legend." The wise master nodded.


    "I didn''t bring the other one." Mu Qingcheng Li Wo smiles and looks at him with bright eyes. "Although I don''t know how important this thing is, in case the five warlords change their mind, of course, I have left one hand and the other one is hidden where only I can find it."


    "Do you really refuse to marry me?"


    Then she looked at Luo Yu pitifully.


    "On other terms." Luo Yu said calmly.


    "Well, if you come to my birthday party tomorrow night, I''ll give you another one." Mu Qingcheng puffed his cheeks, nuzui said.


    She didn''t admit defeat. She just felt that if she used one thing to coerce the man, it would make the man disgusted. It''s better to find a chance to show her charm!


    "Yes, I''ll be there tomorrow night."


    Luo Yu easily agrees, he took this big rich girl''s longevity jade, the five God of war, certainly will not give up, in return, he has to ensure the safety of others.


    "That''s a deal."


    Mu Qingcheng looked at the corpse on the ground and said: "let your people bury him. The dead is the greatest."


    Mu Ling is the only son of Uncle mu. She has been with her since she was a child. She has always loved her and confessed to her many times, but she refused.


    Although she has always been indifferent to Mu Ling, there is no denying that she still has a deep friendship with each other.


    If Mu Ling was killed by someone else, she would definitely take revenge for mu Ling. But mu Ling died in the hands of the man she thought. She admitted in her heart that after seeing Luo Yu for the first time, between the two, she would unconsciously and unreservedly favor this man.


    However, Muling is worthy of death.


    These days, she had noticed that Muling had secretly colluded with Shi family to kill gods and Feng family to kill gods. The king of medicine was dead, and Muling was still so diligent. It goes without saying that the person Muling was dealing with was Luo Xianyu.


    She tried to persuade her, but mu Ling couldn''t listen to her.


    Seeing off the rich girl and the Wang family, at noon, my grandfather took two sisters Bu Yunyan and bu Xiaodie and found Luo Yu, along with Luo Xianyao.


    "Xiaoyu, I heard Yunyan and Xiaodie say that your great grandmother Bu Qingxia is still alive!"


    Luo Shuxiang is very eager to get to the point.


    "Where is it?" Luo Yu looks at the two girls.


    "He was imprisoned in a place where only the three sword gods knew." Bu Yunyan is busy.


    "And that kind of thing?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    "Well, brother Luo, do you know that lady Jian doesn''t know martial arts." Bu Xiaodie nodded heavily, "Lady Jian is known as a strange woman in kendo. She has an extraordinary understanding of kendo. Any Kendo master she has instructed can make great progress. It is said that the three sword gods are inspired by her. However, lady Jian is only a weak woman. She is born with no pulse. She can neither practice martial arts nor cultivate Taoism!"


    "At that time, Madame Dejian commented on Kendo, but all swordsmen in martial arts circle were eager for opportunities. Because of this, although Madame Dejian was a weak woman, her energy and reputation were higher than many martial arts God of war!"


    Bu Yunyan sighed with a faint sigh, "fame and connections are ultimately external forces. About 60 years ago, Mrs. Jian disappeared. Over the years, Xiao die and I explored many ways and basically determined that she was under house arrest by the three sword gods."


    "The three bullshit sword gods, they are not as good as pigs and dogs when they get my old mother''s advice and revenge."


    His grandfather Luo Shuxiang was very angry. He grew up in the clan when he was a child. As a child, he got together with his biological mother more and more. Later, he broke the news. It turned out that his mother was plotted by a villain.


    "My master, immortal Qinglian, is Mrs. Jian''s elder martial sister. At that time, I suspected that my elder martial uncle was under house arrest. I once told me to try my best to rescue him once I heard from him."


    Luoxianyao, a beautiful woman with a pure heart and few desires, also came here for this matter.


    Since she was a child, an immortal came down to the mountain to teach. The person who taught the Dharma was the leader of Qinglian sword sect. Luo Yu''s great grandmother, Mrs. Jian, also had an indissoluble bond with Qinglian sword sect.


    She is duty bound in this matter!


    "Where are the three sword gods?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are chilly. The three sword gods have two purposes for house arrest of their great grandmother.


    First, it can instruct them in kendo for a long time.


    Second, I''m afraid it''s to force the whereabouts of Qinglian sword.


    "The whereabouts of the three sword gods are mysterious. I''m afraid they don''t even know yuan Jue and Ji Donglin." Step cloud smoke Mou Guang a Liang, "pour is a person, perhaps know the whereabouts of the three sword gods, that is the sword Lord of the three giants of Hongmen."


    "I''ll take you to the sword master tomorrow night."


    Luo Yu has fun in his eyes. Mu Qingcheng, the rich girl, just mentioned that the "sword master" of Hongmen will also celebrate her birthday tomorrow night.


    ¡­¡­


    On the afternoon of the third day of the lunar new year, Luo Yu is going to leave his ancestral place and return to the imperial capital.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. If you find my great grandmother, I will bring her back."


    Before leaving, Luo Yu made a promise to Waigong, with a chill in his eyes: "I will make those who have her under house arrest pay the price!"


    "Xiaoyu, you should be careful. I heard the patriarch say that the three sword gods are one generation higher than Luo Gukuang. Any one of them is the most terrible existence in the martial arts world in China today!"


    Luo Shuxiang not only hopes to see his mother again, but also doesn''t want Luo Yu to take too much risk in the past. He can only say: "if something can''t be done, it''s important to protect yourself. This family can''t do without you, and now the Luo people can''t do without you..."


    What he didn''t say was that after the story spread in the clan, the clan leader Luo Yan and the clan elders were very opposed to Luo Yu taking the three girls to save Mrs. Jian. They even felt that it was a trap.


    The three sword gods have been famous for a long time. They are the top three in the list of Chinese war gods. No one has ever been able to shake them. If Luo Yu breaks in this time, it will be a disaster not only for Luo Shuxiang''s family, but also for the Luo people who have lost their dependence!


    "I have my own discretion."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    When he and his three daughters came to the imperial capital, it was still early.


    The Luo family, once the capital of the emperor, was cleared by the clan yesterday. The elder himself was cleaning up the mess, which became the temporary foothold of Luo Yu.


    "The day before yesterday, the two girls in the Bujia family had been exposed. If you swagger, it''s very easy to be closely monitored. On the contrary, it''s very difficult to do it."


    Knowing their plan, the elder gave a suggestion to the four, "it''s better to change face and act separately!"


    Bu Yunyan agreed: "Xianyao and I are eye-catching after all. It''s up to us to attract attention. Xiao die, you and Luo Yu change faces and secretly observe and take care of each other."

 Chapter 713

    It''s not hard to understand. She, Luo Xianyao and Wang Zhaoqin are known as the three beauties of the ancient people. They are all eye-catching everywhere. It''s just that Mu Qingcheng''s birthday party tonight is a large Vanity Fair. It''s very appropriate to use them to divert attention.


    "May I?"


    Luo Xianyao frowned. She wrote "Qinglian Suxin Jue" and grew up in her ancestral home. She was like a holy green lotus out of mud, afraid that she would not be able to integrate into the flashy atmosphere of social occasions.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll follow me then." Bu Yunyan''s mouth tilted up the evil radian of the bad girl, a posture ready to pull the holy fairy of the Luo nationality down from the mire.


    Luo Xianyao turns a pale white eye. The witch is famous for her cunning. She has to keep an eye on it so as not to damage her mind.


    "Xiaodie, go to contact the people of qianmianfang and prepare two human skin masks for herself and Luoyu."


    Bu Yunyan looked at his younger sister, the capital of the emperor. The earth was full of dragons and snakes. There were 360 lines, and there were talented people and scholars in all lines. It was not difficult to change a face.


    "Brother Luo, come on, let people touch your handsome face, hee hee!"


    Bu Xiaodie rubs her hands and hands. She wants to touch Luo Yu''s face.


    The gifted people of qianmianfang can create a very realistic human skin mask with the face you have touched in six hours.


    However, this wench how to see, all seem to be salivating Luo Yu appearance already long, prepare to take advantage of an opportunity, still steal joy.


    "I don''t need a human skin mask."


    Luo Yu grabs her white wrist and smiles. In an instant, his face changes with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the changes, Luo Yu''s appearance returned to mediocrity.


    "Brother Luo, how can you make yourself so ugly?"


    Bu Xiaodie is very sad. If she wants to make a human skin mask for Luo Yu, she must choose a handsome template.


    In fact, Luo Yu''s appearance is not ugly. It''s just that he is very popular and ordinary. If he goes to the street, he will lose the public.


    If we use the prevailing "10 point system" to score, we can barely score 4.5.


    This, of course, is quite different from the original appearance of the three realms of the feather crown, so the three girls suddenly find it difficult to adapt.


    Only those eyes are still deep and charming!


    "This makes it impossible for me to see through what''s going on."


    Bu Yunyan was surprised that some of the tricks of the magicians could cover up their true faces, but they would help if they met the experts.


    In fact, the human skin mask has little effect in front of the powerful experts.


    "Even you a girl can see through, then I still how to mix."


    Luo Yu sneers, he is not a cover up.


    After discussing the strategy, bu Xiaodie goes to qianmianfang''s capable producer leather mask, and bu Yunyan takes luoxianyao to shopping, ready to buy a gorgeous evening dress for herself and luoxianyao, so as to attract other people''s attention.


    "Hello, where are you? I''ll send a helicopter to pick you up."


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng also called. The rich girl seemed to be afraid that Luo Yu would break his appointment. She paid close attention to Luo Yu''s itinerary.


    "No, give me an address. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Now that Luo Yu has changed her appearance, it''s no use asking her to send a helicopter to pick her up.


    "Then you have to take a taxi that can swim."


    Mu Qingcheng chuckles. It turns out that her birthday party tonight is held on a super cruise ship sailing on the sea.


    Think about it too. A Golden Phoenix like her always makes her birthday like a national holiday. How can she wrap up a hotel at random.


    At the request of Luo Yu, Mu Qingcheng sent the route of the birthday cruise ship tonight.


    "When they come back, you''ll arrange transportation for you."


    The imperial capital is hundreds of kilometers away from the coastline. Luo Yu asked the elder to prepare a helicopter for the girls. After dark, he became a UFO in the night sky of the imperial capital, driving a flying sword and plundering to the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu came to the sea, it was just over seven o''clock.


    He landed on an uninhabited reef on the way of a birthday cruise, waiting for the cruise ship to arrive.


    "I seem to have forgotten to prepare a present for this girl."


    At this time, Luo Yu stood on the desert island, listening to the sound of the waves beating on the rocks, and realized that he had forgotten to prepare birthday presents for others.


    "Women are troublesome."


    Luo Yu understands that women are very vain creatures. If she doesn''t give gifts later, this rich girl will make a lot of noise. When you think about it, it''s very embarrassing for someone to give her a happy life instead of being rude.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t plan to fly back to the shore to buy gift for Da Fu Niu in the department store. He immediately plunged into the sea. When he came ashore a moment later, he held a big shell in his hand.


    Knock open the back shell, a big pearl, was taken out by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu found some tough grasses on the island and began to weave a straw chain


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, a luxury ship more than 400 meters long rowed slowly across the sea.


    Its scale is even bigger than the Scorpio that Luo Yu accompanied Lin Ying last time, just like a moving sea palace.


    On the hull of the ship, the words "Noah the emperor" were sprayed in English.


    "Noah Haihuang has been on the Atlantic route between North America and Europe all the year round, and rarely passes through Asian waters."


    "In the past, many Chinese rich people had to fly to Europe if they wanted to go on holiday."


    "Tonight, celebrities from all over Asia can gather together to participate in the grand event. It''s full of Miss Mu''s light."


    "Yes, it''s said that Ms. Mu has invited almost half of the entertainment circles in China, South Korea and Japan tonight. We''ll see many big stars later..."


    Luo Yu quietly boarded the ship. Wherever he went, he could hear the tourists talking about the great ship and the protagonist of "Noah emperor" tonight.


    As the only daughter of the richest Chinese, Mu Qingcheng, a Golden Phoenix, has never been lonely. Every birthday, she makes a lot of noise.


    In fact, her birthday passed a week ago, but at that time she was still keeping filial piety for her dead father. On the night of her birthday, she was eager to return home to see Luo Yu, so she put off the time until now.


    In the Queen''s suite on the cruise ship, more than a dozen makeup artists and stylists are busy making up for tonight''s birthday protagonist.


    "Miss mu, please wear this princess star tonight."


    "Miss mu, that necklace just matches the blue crystal dress designed for you by master Paolo of Milan."


    Two old women came, one holding a luxurious evening dress, the other wearing white gloves, holding a bright diamond necklace.


    Mu Qingcheng not only has a private fashion designer, but also has opened up a new career - private jewelry manager!


    "Whatever. You can do it."


    Mu Qingcheng usually spends a lot of time dressing up, but he is a little absent-minded tonight.


    "Rebecca, is my fiance here?"


    Behind her, an old man, who was a Eurasian, European aristocratic housekeeper, was constantly asked by her.

 Chapter 714

    "Miss, I haven''t arrived yet, but I''ve ordered all posts on board to pay close attention. As long as Mr. Luo gets on board, he will inform you as soon as possible."


    Rebecca replied respectfully, with no impatience on his face, and a very gentle and kind smile.


    "Good."


    Mu Qingcheng nodded gently.


    Leibo was his father''s old servant. He had been loyal to his father for more than 30 years.


    In fact, Leiber''s ability to handle affairs is enough to manage a European aristocrat or a large multinational group. There was once a European royal family, and he was even willing to ask him to be the head of the royal family. However, Leiber treated him like dirt.


    Leibo seems to like this humble servant''s identity very much, and takes it as fun to please his father. Now he continues his loyalty and humility to his father, which makes Mu Qingcheng very proud.


    But there is one thing Mu Qingcheng is very strange. When she was a child, she had the impression that Leibo was so old, but she was quick and energetic. At that time, she was very dependent on Leibo. She was worried that the old man would go back to heaven before he could get married. But twenty years later, her father was getting older, and Leibo''s appearance seemed unchanged.


    Every time she asked Leibo why, Leibo said with a smile that he was very old. The old had no room to grow old, so his appearance would not change.


    On the deck of the cruise ship, tourists come and go, one by one well-dressed. Men, even if they are not tuxedos, wear a suit with a bow tie, while women wear evening dresses to compete for red.


    Occasionally, there are also some local tyrants dressed up in the Middle East who pass by and listen to the people around them, including the royal princes of Saudi Arabia and Dubai.


    Around the swimming pool, a large number of bikini beauties are playing, and there is no lack of the phantom of some stars from South Korea, Japan and other places.


    Luo Yu shuttled among them. He was dressed all over. Although he was not good at selling goods, he was casual. He didn''t wear a tie or a bow tie.


    Luo Yu can feel that the atmosphere of Noah Neptune tonight is obviously several grades higher than that of Scorpio. It can be seen that Mu Qingcheng''s birthday party is very picky to the guests.


    "Hi! Handsome, borrow a fire. "


    Luo Yu is about to find a place to sit down when a woman in a bright red low cut evening dress comes to borrow fire.


    This woman''s Asian face, listening to the accent, should not be Japanese or Korean. Her long hair is gilded and made into the most feminine wavy roll, full of Goddess flavor.


    She is extremely hot. She wears a strapless low cut evening dress with white rabbits on her chest. Just like those Hollywood actresses at the Oscars, everything is to attract people''s attention, which makes people worry that her dress will fall off instantly in case of being trampled by any bear child. It has deep malice to the hormones of those men tonight - in common words, What a great evil!


    Her face was very cool, her eyes were misty, and there was a light look of boredom between her eyebrows. Of course, she had no reason to be tired of a stranger Luo Yu. I''m afraid she was tired of the present situation, but for some reasons, she had to come to the scene.


    She didn''t mean anything else. She just came to borrow a fire, took out a long and thin Marlboro cigarette from LV handbag, bit it between the flaming red lips, looked at the vast sea, her long hair was blown by the sea wind, and didn''t even go to see Luo Yu.


    She''s waiting for Luo Yu to light her up.


    This situation is obviously not the first time. Every time she asks for a man to borrow a fire, she just picks up the cigarette and puts a poss to stand there. Within three seconds, the man will light it for her. She just called "handsome man, borrow a fire" is just a polite saying. It''s just like when diaosi meets a strange girl, no matter how shabby she looks, she always says "beauty is long and beauty is short". As a matter of fact, this guy is not handsome at all. When she came here just now, she caught a glimpse. It''s mediocre. It''s better to be xiaozhengtai, the waiter who walks around with a tray. She''s a real beauty and a great beauty. So, she still believes that.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear the "Ding" sound of high-end Zippo, the "Ding ~ ~" sound of DuPont, the unique clear echo of precious metals, and even the "click" sound of lighters in front of the counter of a roadside shop.


    She was surprised.


    Just as she was about to turn her head, suddenly, at the end of the long and thin cigarette on her mouth, sparks were full of fire out of thin air.


    Hanging all night long dead fish eyes, Gao Leng''s face, she rarely shows a trace of interest. Her beautiful eyes show a little luster. She turns around, leans back against the railing and spits out sexy smoke: "hiss ~ ~ ~ poof ~ ~, the handsome boy can do magic. If you change one for me, I''ll tell you my name. If this magic can make me feel better, I''ll leave you a phone call."


    If an ordinary man hears such words, he must be overjoyed. It is those well-dressed gentlemen who want to be elated.


    The veteran hunters all know that it''s hard to hook up with such a disgusting and decadent creature. But once they hook up, they are more crazy than any girl. It is a kind of wild and exciting conquest enjoyment for the veteran hunter.


    "Sister Suya, have you had a bad time these years?"


    However, Luo Yu''s expression is insipid. On the contrary, it is like meeting an old friend who hasn''t seen him for a long time. He smiles with a little concern.


    If someone who knew Luo Yu was present, he would be shocked.


    Luo Xianyu, a dignified man, even shows concern for such a woman who is tired of the world, decadent, and even a little degenerate. In the eyes of those big men, no matter what the identity of this woman is, if Luo Xianyu can see her eye, he can even skip the steps of chatting and chatting, and let her go back to her room immediately, wash and lie on the bed, waiting for luck.


    However, since Luo Yu can shout out each other''s name, it means that he knows the girl.


    Suya''s face was stunned. Hearing this "sister Suya", she felt like she was crossing 15 years ago.


    At that time, she still lived in Yajiang, a backward small city in Southwest China.


    At that time, the family was in a unit room. Next door, there was a little boy of four or five years old. He was a single parent family and depended on his mother. Although he didn''t like to talk, he was very spiritual and attractive.


    At that time, the economy of the whole country was not as developed as it is now, and the living standard was not high. In places like Yajiang, the living standard was lower. Children''s greatest pleasure was to get more snacks from their elders.


    At that time, she was also a greedy girl. When she went to school every day, she would pester her parents for one or two yuan. But half of the snacks she bought with her pocket money went into the little guy''s stomach. It''s not that the little guy is as greedy as she is, but she can''t say why. Every time she sees the little guy eating with relish, she is very happy. Later, she was bumped into by her parents once, and they still hate to teach her that she should have had another brother.


    Once upon a time, Suya felt that her parents were right, but later she gradually found out that it was not the case, because since then, she never met the second boy she liked so much, which showed that she didn''t really want a younger brother. Even in her childhood, some people and things can only be met once in her life, which can''t be replaced


    From a trance back to reality, Suya''s nose was sour, and she almost couldn''t restrain her emotions. She even held the little boy in her arms and cried. But the next moment, Suya submerged all of these, leaving only complex and regret in her misty eyes.


    The person in front of me is not the little Luoyu who lived next door.


    She stared at the boy and looked at him carefully. She burst into tears and laughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong person. You''re not him... That little guy looked like a little prince when he was a child..."


    After talking to herself, she turned and left with endless loss.


    Unfortunately, this is not the little boy she always remembers, who is full of warmth and nostalgia.

 Chapter 715

    Seeing the long hair and waist long resentful beauty leave, Luo Yu did not catch up, nor did he run to hold each other''s hand and tell each other who she was - although there was such a ripple in her heart just now.


    Although more than ten years have passed, both of them have grown up, and their appearance has changed dramatically, just as sister Suya immediately believes that she is not her "little boy", Luo Yu just immediately believes that she is sister Suya who lived next door 15 years ago.


    Otherwise, Luo Yu can''t light a cigarette for a woman, even if she is the queen of England.


    After Suya went away, by the side of the boat, an old man in a suit and a few men in black came to her.


    The old man has a face of living hell, but he has a smile on his face. He is a typical smiling tiger with a hidden sword in his smile. In his hand, he pretends to play with a string of jade Buddha beads. I don''t know what kind of good man he is.


    The men in black behind him were all bearish and fierce eyed.


    "Xiao Ya, where did you go just now?"


    After the old man came over, he squinted and laughed, just like a tiger in the mountain. He found a little fox who wanted to fly away.


    "Mr. Liang, I''m just bored. I''ll come out to relax."


    Suya''s eyes twinkled, and there was a trace of panic on her face. She really wanted to escape, but she could only think about it.


    Around all the beams of Liang Ye''s eyes, she ran out to smoke a cigarette, and she stirred up the old guy. This old guy must be very afraid that she will run away temporarily and damage his important affairs, so he sent someone to keep a close eye on her.


    "Xiaoya, I know you are under a lot of pressure, but you have to learn how to relieve the pressure yourself. The entertainment industry is a big VAT, and it''s a sea of swords and flames. People who don''t know how to follow the trend are all chicken feathers in the end, and they don''t even live for a long time. This time, the sword master doesn''t look up to anyone and calls on you. In private, Ran Ran and Rong are jealous and complain to me."


    Mr. Liang said with a smile that he was like an elder who taught a little girl seriously. But between his eyebrows, he was seven points kind and kind, and three points fierce.


    "I know. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Su Ya''s heart was cold, and she quickly "appreciated". The old fox was about to push her into the fire pit, but she still had to express her sincere thanks, and even had to show a look of being flattered. Thinking of this, Suya felt bitter and self mocking. She even wanted to turn around and plunge into the vast sea to seek relief.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Although she can be willful, she has to worry about her retired parents.


    In my impression, whenever the old fox showed that expression just now, it means that the old fox has been willing to achieve it at all costs. Over the years, all the sisters who dare to disobey the old fox and do bad things to the old fox have come to a miserable end. They are not only disgraced, but even the family can not live in peace. In order for her parents to enjoy their old age, no matter how bitter the tears, she can only choose to swallow them silently, Be obedient.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ya, you are a smart girl. Don''t worry. Even if Jianye doesn''t marry you later, the group will also take you as the number one. Huadan can''t run away from Paris fashion week, Oscars and Grammy''s specially invited Chinese stars."


    Liang Ye nodded with satisfaction, patted Su Ya on the shoulder, and let her go back to her room. Next, I''m afraid she won''t be allowed to run around.


    The celebrities and rich people around show their different colors when they pass by.


    "Isn''t that Suya, the movie star?"


    "Yes, it''s Suya. This girl was hot for a while a few years ago. Later, she was hidden by the company for no reason. She has been back for the past two years, and her career has been tepid. It''s far less than Qiu Ningxi, who started her career in the same period."


    Some people recognize Suya. After all, Suya has been on the road for many years. She used to live in three places on both sides of the Taiwan Strait for a while.


    "Just now there was an old man who seemed to be very close to her. Could it be that..." a local tyrant touched Hu Zha Zi, and he had a bad smile. It was obvious that he thought of the word "hidden rules".


    The rich people who come to the birthday party tonight are not necessarily of high quality. Some of them are well-dressed in the financial circle. In fact, they are human faced and animal hearted. There are also some local tyrants who get rich overnight. It''s very good. They usually use money to break the female star''s legs as a kind of fun and pride.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s not a local tyrant just now. That''s Suya''s boss, the boss behind Tianyi group, Mr. Liang!"


    There was a sober reminder.


    All of a sudden, those people with a bad smile and pointing were silent. Even in their heart, they still felt that Suya must have been taken care of by her boss alone. They did not dare to talk about it and walked away one after another.


    Obviously, Mr. Liang, even on this occasion tonight, has great energy, which makes many celebrities and rich people dare not provoke.


    Master Liang didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He stood on the side of the boat and fiddled with the Buddhist beads for a long time. At this time, one of his men came up to him and whispered a few words.


    Mr. Liang immediately raised his head slightly, glanced at the ordinary young man on the upper deck, and said coldly, "is it just the goblin who chatted up passers-by to borrow fire? Forget it. Let him go. If he dares to report any more fantasies to my cage canary, he will directly throw it into the sea and feed it to me without notice! "


    Obviously, even if Luo Yu just met Suya and said no more than five words, the old man immediately investigated.


    In recent years, he has been able to get along well with the wind and water, just because of his ruthlessness and his skill of not leaking.


    "Yes, Mr. Liang!"


    His subordinates look cold and stare cruelly at the upper deck, as if warning Luo Yu not to get close to Su ya.


    Luo Yu stood on the upper deck, looking at everything in his eyes.


    As far as he is concerned, the old man patted sister Suya to take advantage, and made her panic and helpless. Any one of them is a capital crime!


    It''s not worth getting angry with someone who has committed a capital crime here.


    Luo Yu is standing on a high place. Suddenly, in the crowd, he sees a fat man beating and scolding his subordinates.


    Luo Yu smiles. Unexpectedly, he can meet an acquaintance, so he walks down the stairs.


    "Damn it, you bastards, you can''t even do a small thing well. Believe it or not, I''ll take you and throw you into the sea to feed the fish!"


    On the lower deck, Jiang Biao was beating and scolding his subordinates. After half a year, he gained weight again, but he was a little less impetuous and wild. Even if he didn''t report his brother Jiang Kun''s name, in other people''s eyes, he also had the real magnanimity.


    At the moment, Jiang Biao was very angry because these men dropped a batch of diamonds he had brought back from Africa into the sea.


    All these colored diamonds were carefully selected by him. He almost emptied several of Africa''s most famous mines in order to bring them back to honor master Luoxian.


    Jiang Biao was able to have today''s status and take charge of himself. He always remembered the kindness of master Luo Xian in his heart.


    As a result, this group of bastards probably spent too much effort on the woman''s belly. When they took the boat to hand over, their hands slipped and the whole box sank into the sea. Although they had been positioned, they could not catch it, but they did add to the blockage.


    A few of his men covered their faces and dared not come out.


    Jiang Biao was about to kick some tortoise sons and go fishing for boxes when someone patted him on the shoulder from behind.

 Chapter 716

    A few of the men who just slapped him in the face were shocked and stunned. Is the boy mentally ill? I can''t see that they can''t be bothered by him. He rashly came to pat him on the shoulder. Even if he recognized the wrong person, he was finished.


    "The smelly boy who dares not to be big or small in front of me is tired of living..."


    Jiang Biao calm face turned around, is about to curse, and then, let the boy throw into the sea, the whole person will freeze.


    "Ah Biao, don''t be so angry."


    Luo Yu is not smiling. Naturally, he doesn''t show his true face like this. Instead, he sends a message to the other person''s mind to show his identity.


    "Luo..."


    Jiang Biao was so excited that he almost let it slip. Then he covered his mouth in a hurry. The thief looked around and said in a low voice: "boss, how did you go to the pickle country for plastic surgery?"


    In his eyes, such a clever plastic surgery, only pickle country.


    However, those pickle sticks seem to have destroyed Luoxian master''s original beauty and martial arts and turned him into a passer-by. He thought that if Luoxian master was upset, he could take someone to set the pickle hospital on fire.


    "I''m just adjusting to your sister."


    Luo Yu is disgusted with the word plastic surgery, scolded, "well, don''t talk nonsense, you come here, I have something to ask you."


    "Come on


    Jiang Biao yelled with great joy, then followed Luo Yu and let several hands look at each other.


    "Boss?"


    "Isn''t our leader Luo Xianyu, who is famous all over the world?"


    "Yes, it''s the background that Mr. Biao himself talks about every day and complains. When did Mr. Biao rebel and change his master again?"


    Several people whispered.


    "You bastards, don''t you find me equipment to go to sea soon." Jiang Biao looks back and stares, scaring several people to flee.


    Luo Yu then brings Jiang Biao to the rest area and finds an empty table to sit down.


    "What kind of goods is Liang Huaqiang in China?"


    Sitting down, Luo Yu coldly opens the door to the mountain road. He wants to know the specific background of the old fox. If he does it, it will not give the old fox and his followers a chance to revive.


    "Boss, did Mr. Liang offend you?"


    Jiang Biao was surprised. Judging from the face of Luo Xianshi, he estimated that the old boy might have provoked Luo Xianshi.


    Immediately, he came over and said in a low voice, "Liang Huaqiang is the number one man. Like my brother Jiang Kun, he started from scratch, but he went to sea earlier than my brother. Today, his network of influence is more complicated than my brother."


    "By the way, this old man used to be the leader of overseas societies. He experienced the period when the North American Mafia and the European skeletons were rampant. He made a name for himself. He had been the middleman of the Mafia and skeletons for a long time with Hongmen, the largest overseas group of Chinese, so he had a good friendship with the three major forces."


    "Later, the old man returned home, bleached himself, and established himself in Hong Kong and Macao. He mainly engaged in entertainment, film and television, and casinos. He still kept his old style of ruthlessness and punctuality."


    "In recent years, through Tianyi group, he has infiltrated into the inland of China. My brother said that this old man is one of the three most distinguished people in the entertainment circle of China, and his energy can''t be underestimated."


    Listen to a Biao one breath to finish these, Luo Yu slightly nodded, cold eyes a MI: "here seems to be in the open sea, right?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Biao shuddered and said cautiously, "it''s right to sail on the high seas, because Noah Haihuang has been engaged in gambling business for a long time, which conflicts with Chinese laws."


    After that, Jiang Biao quickly reminded him: "however, I heard that a lot of ruthless people came here tonight, including Lord Ba and Lord Jian of Hongmen, one or two gods of war of Wudao aristocratic family, and..."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about these. I''ll swat the big tiger to death. You and your brother will help me clean up the small minions and flies."


    Luo Yu coldly interrupts. A Biao has been busy abroad recently. He didn''t go to see the battle between himself and the king of medicine, let alone the magic meeting. Otherwise, he won''t worry about it.


    "I see!" Jiang Biao was no longer talkative and nodded heavily.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Luoxian master''s reputation of cutting off the king of medicine has already spread overseas, that is, the high level of Hongmen, which is quite shocked.


    "Boss, my brother is playing cards with those old things. Why don''t I take you to meet them first?"


    After making up his mind, Jiang Biao said with a smile.


    "I don''t care."


    Luo Yu shows up. Anyway, the rich girl''s birthday party seems to have an hour to spare.


    Along the way, Luo Yu tells a Biao to let the latter cover up his identity for a while and call himself brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law..."


    Jiang Biao swallows his saliva, and his heart is full of joy. He is not qualified to be a brother to master Luo Xian. It''s a big advantage!


    ¡­¡­


    In the casino inside the cruise ship, in a VIP venue, the atmosphere is very quiet, there is no noise outside.


    But there are no chips of 5 yuan, 10 yuan, or even 100 yuan or 1000 yuan on the table.


    It''s all crystal chips.


    This kind of chip, at least 100000 US dollars.


    WOW~~


    However, with such a big chip, the gamblers here are just like throwing and pushing with their eyes closed. If they go down, they will make millions of bets.


    Next to them are a large number of hotly dressed bunnies, lighting cigarettes, beating their waists and kneading their backs, and eating fruits.


    He Guan, who is in charge of card distribution, turns out to be a popular actress in Hong Kong Island. This woman is also very bold and fiery. She often casts her eyes at the big men who participate in gambling.


    To support such a big gamble, these big guys are naturally not small.


    In fact, everyone here is worth more than 10 billion.


    "Oh, Mr. Liang, you are back."


    A seat is empty. Just now, Mr. Liang went out. Now, Mr. Liang is back again. The female star of the lotus official greets him quickly.


    After sitting back, Mr. Liang nodded. Then he quietly approached the old man in Zhongshan suit and said with pride, "master sword, Suya, the goblin, has been arranged for you. It will be sent to your room later. You must take good care of the goblin''s delicate flesh. I have been raising this Goblin for so many years, and I can''t bear to pick it, I''ll let you enjoy it tonight. "


    The old man is over a hundred and fifty years old, but he is still as strong as a dragon and a tiger. His breath is very compelling. He is like a sword for getting out of the body.


    He is the sword master among the three giants of Hongmen, and the most powerful one under the "Hong" of the head of Hongmen!


    "Well."


    The sword master looked indifferent, but nodded slightly.


    Over the years, he focused on Kendo and paid little attention to the affairs of Hongmen.


    Now, however, he is moved by a girl named Su ya, who looks very much like his dead wife. After taking over the flower name photo album of Tianyi group from Mr. Liang, who is a slippery old man, popular actresses such as Qiu Ningxi and Shen Yunxia failed to follow his example. However, it was this girl who made him spring at a glance and became his sword master after decades of estrangement from women, The first woman to be named!


    "Hey, I won''t disturb you to play cards."


    Mr. Liang also took it as soon as he saw the good and sat upright.


    He has encountered some troubles in his business recently. He needs to use the power of Hongmen to please the ruthless master of sword, and get twice the result with half the effort!


    Originally, he planned to push Qiu Ningxi and Shen Yunxia, who had started to cooperate with him, into the fire pit. However, after looking through the photo album of the actress, Jianye only took a fancy to his Suya and asked her to accompany him.


    Suya used to be very stubborn and refused to sacrifice for his great event. He was angry and hid for several years.


    This time, the smelly girl is still not willing to submit. But since the Lord named the important person directly, she can''t help it. He has tried both hard and soft, and made the girl understand one thing. She won''t be obedient. Even her family will suffer


    After straightening his shirt, Mr. Liang swept the card table of jiangkun across the street and joked: "Oh, Mr. Jiang, I just went out to pee. It seems that the chips on your old table are going to bottom. If you need, just take them from me. Don''t be polite to me!"


    "Cut the crap and deal the cards!"


    Jiang Kun has lost hundreds of millions of dollars in just over an hour since he came in and sat down. Naturally, his face is very ugly.


    His money was mainly won by Jianye and liangye.


    The sword master has great ability. He admits it.


    But Mr. Liang, an old boy, is relying on a skillful gambler around him. He is crazy about sucking his blood, which makes him very unhappy.


    In addition, his brother recently saw the rapid development of the domestic entertainment market, and planned to enter the entertainment industry. Because he touched the interests of Mr. Liang, the main culprit of the two sides in private, especially on the card table, was full of gunpowder.


    "I also believe that Mr. Jiang has a deep relationship with several major international plutocrats, and now he has the support of Mr. Luo Xian behind him. In this case, why don''t we increase the price? Don''t play a small bet of one or two hundred thousand dollars. How about a million dollars?"


    Liang Ye knew that the other side lost quickly, so he took the opportunity to launch a more fierce, more hostile provocation and asked to play a bigger card game.


    Jiang Kun is about to take a tough call when someone pushes the door in.


    "You guys, I''m not bothering you to play cards, are you?"


    It''s Mu Qingcheng who comes in with Leibo. This rich girl can''t wait for Luo Yu all night. She''s so bored that she wants to play some tricks.


    "Here comes Miss mu."


    As soon as she appeared, all the people on the scene rose to greet her warmly.


    Then everyone sat down together. The star lotus official was about to send cards, and someone pushed the door in.


    It''s just that Jiang Biao, Jiang Kun''s younger brother, and an ordinary young man came into play this time

 Chapter 717

    Just now, when Mu Qingcheng came in, the big men were all very enthusiastic. Even the sword master, the giant of Hongmen, showed his head slightly. After all, this girl is the only daughter of Mu''s richest man and the host of tonight''s birthday party.


    "Ah Biao has come to play cards, too."


    But then Jiang Biao came in with an ordinary looking young man, and everyone was more casual. Only two or three big men who had a little friendship with Jiang Biao called him "a Biao" casually.


    Most people, such as master Jian and master Ba, are totally indifferent.


    "Ha ha, come here and play."


    This makes Jiang Biao very embarrassed and laughs dryly.


    Indeed, although Jiang Biao has been able to stand alone now, his energy has not yet reached the level of hegemony. Among the big men present at the moment are the tycoons of Samsung, Hyundai and other big groups in South Korea, the business tycoons of Mitsubishi, Fuji and other financial groups in island countries, and the big figures of Taiji group and Yamaguchi group, the most dazzling, He is also the two giants of shuhongmen - Jianye and Baye!


    In this small Gambling Hall, it can be said that there are lots of crowns. Any big man sitting on a chair has the energy to shake his feet. His brother Jiang Kun is here tonight, which is not outstanding, let alone Jiang Biao?


    Jiang Biao even saw that the prince of Samsung raised his mouth and snorted with disdain. Obviously, he didn''t recognize that he came here to join in the fun, and he brought a nobody!


    Indeed, even Jiang Biao, who came here, was not welcome. The young man he brought in couldn''t get into the eyes of these big men.


    "A Biao, is it crowded outside?"


    Mr. Liang took the opportunity to be sarcastic and implied that he, Jiang Biao, was not qualified to join in the fun here.


    This makes Jiang Biao''s eyes darken. He says to himself, "old dog Liang, let''s make a fuss first. You''re on the brink of death. You''re sarcastic about me!


    "Mr. Biao, just sit down. You''re welcome."


    Fortunately, Mu Qingcheng''s communication skills are first-class. In his own name, he immediately invited Jiang Biao to take a seat to play cards, which is a step down for him.


    "Miss Mu is brilliant and birthday star tonight. She must be very lucky when she goes to the card table. We are ready to be killed by you. Ha ha!"


    Jiang Biao was flattered, so he was afraid of flattery.


    However, he laughs at the beginning of the story, and there are big men here to take over. They all scoff at it.


    It''s not that he''s not humorous enough. In the final analysis, his status is not good enough. If the sword master and the bully master had said such things, everyone would have been jubilant.


    "Deal."


    Mu Qingcheng''s hands clung to his fragrant gills, an absent-minded look.


    In fact, she has no friendship with Jiang Biao. She gives each other some face, but for someone''s sake.


    Even now, she didn''t come here to play cards. She couldn''t wait for that guy all night, so she had to run to see if someone was mixed up with the jiangkun brothers. She was disappointed.


    He added two chairs temporarily, and Mu Qingcheng was ready to play with them casually. Jiang Biao joked and asked for nothing. He didn''t pay any attention to these big men. He came to pull his chair back, just like a servant waiting on the master. He nodded and said with a smile, "boss, sit down!"


    Then, under the strange gaze of Mu Qingcheng and the big men, this ordinary young man also calmly sat down on the chair.


    "Ah Biao, do you call this boy boss?"


    Mr. Liang was the first to laugh jokingly.


    Just now, he didn''t pay attention. When he looked carefully, he found out that this boy was the one who talked to Suya on the outer deck?


    "What''s the matter with my boss? Don''t you agree?"


    Jiang Biao immediately took it back. The old man''s sarcasm just now made him very unhappy.


    "I''m just curious. You''ve always been your brother, Jiang Kun. When did you turn to other people? There''s no other intention. You''re so excited."


    Master Liang''s eyes flashed a shadow. He wanted to say that Jiang Biao was nothing. He dared to stand up in front of me. When I had a good relationship with master Jian, he was covered by your brother Jiang Kun and found someone to be you. So what?


    With that, Mr. Liang looked sympathetically at Jiang Kun and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, I thought you''d make an appointment with the Luoxian master. It seems that I''m thinking too much... Alas, I don''t want to talk about anything. If you need anything in business, please call me at any time. I''ll let you as much as I can."


    The implication is that you, Mr. Jiang, even your own brother, have run away with others. Fortunately, you are ambitious to enter the entertainment industry in the mainland and come to have a job with me?


    "Ah Biao, who is he?"


    Jiang Kun lost a lot of money tonight. He was in a bad mood. Knowing that Liang Laogou was trying to sow dissension, he also stared at him with a gloomy face.


    The most important thing is that in Jiang Kun''s opinion, now Luoxian master''s name is more and more famous and his strength is more and more terrible. A Biao dares to rebel. Is he tired of living?


    "Brother, do you forget that he is my brother-in-law in Yajiang. He used to study abroad all the time. Last time he developed a villa in Yajiang scenic area, he said he would leave the No.1 building king to his wife."


    Jiang Biao didn''t know how to explain to his elder brother. He had an idea and said with a smile.


    Jiang Kun''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    A Biao''s words, the foreword does not match the Afterword, what brother-in-law, a Biao''s wife only has a brother. But by the way, Jiang Kun woke up immediately when he mentioned the story of No. 1 building king.


    Douhui, a Biao''s brother-in-law, developed a villa in Yajiang scenic area. No.1 building king was given to Luoxian master?


    Got it!


    "Little brother-in-law, why don''t you come and sit with me?" Jiang Kun stood up in a hurry, dry mouth.


    "No Luo Yu lightly waved his hand. It seems that Jiang Kun has guessed who he is.


    The faces of the people around were strange again.


    Are the two brothers of the Jiang family funny?


    It''s just an uncle, not their father-in-law.


    Besides, even if he is a father-in-law, I''m afraid he will have to be submissive with his brother-in-law''s ability. How dare he come out on his head and face and frighten the two brothers like a turtle grandson?


    "I''m afraid I''ve lost my eye. Where can I find the gambler?"


    Master Liang sneered.


    He can''t help but keep an eye on this young man. He is also a gambler. He knows very well that many gamblers not only win money on the gambling table, but also pick up girls in the love field. Now Suya''s goblin is in an unstable mood. If he is willing to degenerate and is hooked up by this little gambler, it will be a big deal!


    Most of the big guys around here, including Mu Qingcheng, think so. They think that Luo Yu is most likely the gambling ace that the Jiang brothers are looking for to win back their chips and face.


    "Who is this man?" The prince of SamSung group, with a casual smile, "don''t say hello to everyone when you come in, just say hello to several masters, then sit down and play cards."


    "You are not the legendary young god of gambling, are you?"


    The prince of the modern group, played the ash.


    "If you are really a young gambling God, please hold your hand high."


    SK group that childe, slightly funny to Luo Yu embrace boxing, a playful face.

 Chapter 718

    Tonight, Samsung, Hyundai, SK three Korean enterprises, all have consortium heavyweights to attend Mu Qingcheng''s birthday party, these three, are their own consortia actually control other people''s "that kind of 100000 small chips, don''t throw out, use large chips, quick point, we don''t have much time."


    The prince of Samsung stretched his waist lazily.


    Mu Qingcheng''s birthday party is about to start, and we can''t play any more. Obviously, we all want to take advantage of the last few to kill others, and it''s better to win all the chips on other people''s table. Therefore, we gladly agree to Mr. Liang''s proposal to increase the blind bet by ten times.


    "Well! Millions of blind bets, millions of blind bets. I can''t afford it


    Jiang Biao is very shameless to capture two hundred thousand chips back, find the person in charge again, exchange some million chips, bite teeth and continue to throw two out: "I add two million!"


    Luo Yu sitting there, clearly saw that he was sweating, also feel funny.

 Chapter 719

    Although Luo Yu is not easy to gamble, but Texas Hold''em, a very popular poker game, is not completely ignorant.


    With a million dollars as the base, the increase will be doubled. More than a dozen big men will get together and gamble so much that the bottom pool can easily exceed tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Jiang Biao used to live on his brother''s back, but recently he began to stand on his own. His wealth is estimated to be only US $200 million or US $300 million. It''s easy for him to lose his fortune by fighting with these prepared big men.


    "I call." His next family, Li Enxian, the prince of Samsung, is easy to follow.


    "Call me, too." Prince of SK group.


    "I don''t know." The prince of Hyundai Group estimated that the bottom card was not good and chose to cover it.


    TA TA!


    Master Ba and master Jian, when they gamble, don''t even bother to talk. They throw chips to the table in a dull voice.


    "Raise four million." When it was Mr. Liang''s turn, the old fox added again and looked at Mr. Jiang provocatively.


    "I call!" Although Jiang Kun''s bottom card is general, he is still biting his teeth.


    Later, the star lotus official continued to issue table cards, and everyone bet round by round. Finally, relying on Chen Shi''s suggestion behind him, Mr. Liang finished the harvest on a large scale and took away the bottom pool of more than 30 million US dollars. It can be said that he made a villa in the Third Ring Road of the imperial capital in one game.


    In this game, Jiang Ye lost 6 million, Jiang Biao had a good bottom card, fought hard, lost even harder, lost 14 million dollars in one game, equivalent to more than a dozen Ferraris driving into the river.


    It hurts!


    Jiang Biao is in great pain!


    He is not his brother Jiang Ye. He has a fortune of US $200 million and US $300 million. How can he not hurt if he loses so much?


    "A Biao, with a poor foundation, don''t try to be like other people. He always dies miserably in the end. When you are like your brother and have tens of millions of wealth, come back to join the fun."


    Master Liang, an old fox, has a terrible skill in controlling people. The way to attack people''s hearts on the gambling table is also cruel and cruel. Knowing that Jiang Biao is hard to ride a Tiger now, he may be mean enough to "persuade him" to stop.


    The princes and bigwigs around also look on coldly. If you don''t have this family background, you have to come to this kind of gambling. No one will sympathize with you!


    "Again, deal!"


    Jiang Biao is really impatient, biting his teeth, let the star he Guan continue to deal.


    In fact, he is already a little guilty. The reason why he wants to play again is that on the one hand, he is said to be ugly by Liang Laogou. On the other hand, he wants to win back the ten million dollars he just lost.


    This is pure gambler psychology.


    Once on the table, not gamblers, will become gamblers.


    In front of Liang Ye''s gambling masters, how can he work out any miracle with his desperate posture.


    Even his elder brother, Jiang ye, is not the opponent of Liang Laogou tonight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one game is six games.


    The more you lose, the more you lose!


    Mr. Liang is so cunning that he deliberately catches his mind of trying to turn the book over. He constantly tempts him to add weight and kill him.


    At this time, Jiang Biao woke up and looked down at the few chips left on his desk. His face was as white as paper.


    Just now, unconsciously, he has pledged his property to the person in charge for several times and exchanged chips for several times.


    He has invested all his wealth, and now, there are only two crystal squares on the table.


    One crystal cube, one million dollars.


    Jiang Biao, just over half a year ago, has accumulated $200 million and $300 million. Now, there are only two million left.


    This also includes the real estate where the wife and children are living in their hometown.


    In other words, after tonight, his family will have to move out of the villa.


    Looking around, his brother Jiang Kun is as deep as water.


    Jiang Kun lost even more, losing 400 million US dollars.


    But as a big man at the helm of an interest group, Jiang Kun has a big family and a big business. Although he has a lot of pain, he can afford to lose, so he can still hold on.


    "Ah Biao, you have no money. Save the last two bricks to take care of your wife and children."


    Liang Ye took the opportunity to drop the stone, once again advised Jiang Biao to stop, with a mean sneer.


    In fact, it''s not just the Jiang Biao brothers, but also the three-star Prince and the Yamaguchi group, who are all naked on the table. They are all in a bad mood.


    On the other hand, in front of master Ba, master Jian and master Liang, there are a lot of chips.


    The chips of the big guys tonight were basically lost to these three people in the end.


    Especially Mr. Liang.


    In front of him, he could hardly pile up. Conservatively, he won more than a billion dollars.


    "Wow! Mr. Liang deserves to be the king of gambling in Da''ao. He won so much in one night that he can''t earn for decades. "


    The star goblin, who came to deal cards, took the opportunity to flatter and looked adored.


    "Rongrong''s mouth is so sweet. You are the best. Here, take it and buy cosmetics."


    Mr. Liang''s face is full of spring breeze. He grabs one of the 100000 yuan chips he didn''t use before and rewards the goblin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang, thank you!"


    Ma Xiaorong is very happy. She is a star of Hong Kong Island. She began to follow Mr. Liang more than ten years ago. Of course, she has been used by the old fox for many times in recent years. She will accompany whoever the old fox asks her to spend the night with. Later, she marches into the mainland, and her career has not improved.


    "The king of gamblers is worthy of being the king of gamblers. He''s really tough!"


    Mu Qingcheng sat there with his hands pestling his cheeks. He watched the old fox win. After winning, he rewarded the female artist under his hand and said to himself.


    She came to the party with more than 20 million chips, and three of them were out. She was not distressed. The reason why she was listless was that the guy who had been waiting all night had not appeared.


    It''s only 15 minutes before her birthday party.


    "Master Ba, master Jian, I think Miss Mu''s birthday is about to start. Let''s come here tonight and play another day."


    Mu Qingcheng is about to get up and leave, and goes out to greet the guests. Meanwhile, master Liang also shows his kindness of closing the stall to master Ba and master Jian.


    People with a clear eye can see that the old fox killed all sides just now, but he showed mercy to master Ba and master Jian. He even lost to master Jian on purpose.


    No doubt he took other people''s money and lent it to Hongmen to please him.


    "Do you want to turn it over?"


    Just as everyone was about to finish, Luo Yu, who had been sitting there all night, was regarded as the air. Suddenly, he rushed to the fat man who had lost his red eye and laughed.


    Jiang Biao a Zheng, immediately suddenly heavy nod: "want to!"


    In fact, just now he wanted to ask Master Luoxian for help.


    In his impression, although Luoxian doesn''t gamble, and he doesn''t know whether he will gamble, in his mind, Luoxian has great powers!


    The reason why he didn''t open his mouth was that he didn''t dare, for fear of irritating Luo Yu, and let the powerful Luo Xianyu give him a gambler who lost his eye to win money, unless he wanted to smoke!

 Chapter 720

    Hear Luo Yu want to give a Biao turn over attitude, Jiang Ye Leng Leng.


    Just now, he also wanted to ask Luo Yu for help, but he didn''t dare to have that kind of bold idea, so he kept it in his heart.


    Now Luo Yu even takes the initiative to help a Biao. As his elder brother, he is inexplicably jealous. At the same time, he feels that a Biao is going to be lucky.


    However, those who are about to leave do not think so.


    Everyone stopped and cast bantering eyes one after another.


    "Originally, I thought you were the master of gambling invited by Jiang ye and his brothers. I respect you for being a man. As a result, you didn''t dare to touch the playing cards all night. Now it''s all over, and the other two brothers have all lost. Then you stand up and speak out. Who are you bluffing?"


    Li Enxian, the prince of Samsung, was mercilessly mocking and joking.


    All night long, everyone was looking forward to the boy''s performance. As a result, the boy shrank all night and didn''t win a game for Jiang Biao. Of course, everyone was disappointed and despised!


    "This friend, my birthday is about to start, if you want to play, another day."


    Mu Qingcheng comes to persuade Jiang Biao, but she is a little sympathetic. She doesn''t want Jiang Biao to lose the last two million.


    As for this ordinary young man, even if he is really hidden and has good gambling skills, she doesn''t believe that he can really turn the tables for Jiang Biao.


    The reason is very simple. After observing for a whole night, she has already guessed who the Chen teacher is.


    If what she expected was right, Chen Renjie, the first Chinese gambling expert who won the major casinos in Las Vegas and vomited blood, nicknamed "hell gambler", was Chen Renjie!


    He was a masterful poker player in those years. He was able to close the top-level casino with the last camera before dark. He was once the most feared existence of casinos in Las Vegas and all over the world, so he got the nickname of "hell gambler".


    Mu Qingcheng doesn''t understand why people like Chen Renjie condescend to work beside Mr. Liang. However, she has heard that in those years, major casinos around the world bought killers to deal with Chen Renjie, which is probably related to this.


    Since then, Liang Huaqiang, a regular gambler, has become the king of gamblers. Mu Qingcheng can roughly guess that Chen Renjie won him the title of "king of gamblers"?


    Mr. Liang has just picked up a cigar, and people around him are about to light it.


    "Don''t try to persuade him, Miss mu."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, master Liang was happy. He turned around, pushed his fire away and laughed


    "I, Liang Huaqiang, have been in the gambling and business circles all my life. I have never been afraid of any rivals coming to me for revenge. As long as they think they have the strength and the chips, I welcome them at any time."


    After spreading his hand, he looked at the two crystal bricks in front of Jiang Biao jokingly and said happily, "but you seem to have no capital. With just two million, do you want to make a copy with me?"


    "Why not?" Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    "Ha ha!"


    All the people around could not help but laugh, except for the deep-seated Ba ye and Jiang Ye.


    In particular, the princes of South Korea''s big chaebols seem to have heard that someone wants to take two yuan to buy 50 million yuan. They think this is very funny.


    "This boy, he''s been holding on all night. He''s come to make fun of it."


    Li Enxian, Prince of Samsung, shakes his head.


    "Luo... Brother-in-law, a Biao has no money. If he needs chips, I''ll send money to him right away!"


    Jiang Kun immediately respectfully and eagerly greets him. He also feels that it is unrealistic to take two million yuan to make a copy of a Biao.


    As we all know, Texas Hold''em is very dependent on chips. It''s not the game of rolling dice to make a lot of money. No matter how high the gambling skill is, it''s impossible to win back 200 million or 300 million yuan in just 15 minutes.


    "No


    Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    "Master Ba and master Jian, since the boy doesn''t give up, let''s accompany him to the end." Liang Ye looked at the two Hongmen giants and said with a playful smile.


    At the moment, only three of them are winners.


    "Shaoyun, come and play with them."


    The sword master has lost his interest. It''s only two million yuan, but it''s not enough to fill his teeth. The sword master calls someone from outside to come in and gamble for him with chips. That person is long Shaoyun.


    "Good sword."


    Long Shaoyun respectfully took the hundreds of millions of dollars worth of chips from the sword master and watched the Hongmen giant leave.


    A few years ago, he was famous internationally in the name of "cloud sky". However, all these things became humble after he came home last time to witness the horror of Luo Xianyu.


    So, before the end of the new year, he sneaked out, gave up the name of "Yuntian", restored his original name, joined overseas Hongmen, and started from scratch.


    He doesn''t know if he can surpass that person in this life, but he won''t admit defeat. He hopes that one day, he can go back to face that person, stand up and even... Who lost his dignity!


    Fortunately, Hongmen attaches great importance to him. Now even the sword master has plans to accept him as an apprentice. He cherishes this precious opportunity very much.


    "Xiao Hei, you can play with them. I''ll go out and meet some old friends."


    Lord Ba doesn''t want to gamble any more, but just like Lord Jian, he disdains to win the debt, so he just leaves chips for black bear to gamble for him.


    In fact, in the eyes of Jianye and Baye, the gambling game is basically over. For Jiang Biao''s only two million chips, relying on a nobody is not enough for him to cut them down. It is estimated that they will go out on their front foot, and then black bear and long Shaoyun will exchange the chips into their account.


    "Xiaorong, deal the cards."


    Mr. Liang sat down on the chair, cocked up his legs, and his subordinates quickly lit a cigar for him.


    Ma Xiaorong quickly assigned cards.


    In addition to Ba ye and Jian Ye leaving, the big guys are still staying in the Gambling Hall, chatting in small groups in a relaxed and joyful atmosphere. Obviously, they don''t take the next gambling seriously. They just wait to see how Jiang Biao is killed by Liang Ye after this nobody who has been playing tricks all night talks wildly that he wants to turn the book over!


    "Look at the cards, brother-in-law." Jiang Biao is very nervous and sweaty. He doesn''t dare to turn over the cards. He will give it to Luo Yu to handle it for him.


    "It''s a gamble."


    Luo Yu didn''t look at the card, just spit out three words.


    Jiang Biao was not plain at first, but immediately understood. He blushed, pushed the remaining two crystal chips to the middle of the gambling table, and said in a loud voice, "I''m all in!"


    All in means all in.


    Just look at the cards, no, it''s all in without even looking at the cards. In the game of Texas Hold''em, it''s either stupid 13 or heroic!


    But obviously, no one at the scene felt that Jiang Biao was heroic. On the contrary, he rolled his eyes one by one and thought that a Biao was a fool. He brought this young man with him, and he was a big fool!

 Chapter 721

    "You only have two chips, no all in, and you can''t see the fifth card. OK, give you a chance to fight, I''ll all in with you!"


    Mr. Liang laughed, played two chips on the table, and didn''t even consult Mr. Chen.


    After that, long Shaoyun and black bear simply followed the bet, neither adding weight nor fighting with Lord Liang. They played cards for Lord Jian and Lord Ba, just for a walk.


    Since everyone directly asked to see the cards, there is nothing to cover up, all the two cards directly opened.


    As a result, Jiang Biao took a plum blossom 2 and a diamond 5, which were not only pitiful, unpaired, but also not the same flower.


    Such cards, normal players, it is estimated that the first round of bets decisively abandoned.


    On the contrary, it was Mr. Liang who really won a lot. He had a lot of luck and couldn''t stop it. He directly took a pair of K''s.


    Long Shaoyun and black bear have much bigger cards than Jiang Biao.


    Even if he was full of confidence in Luoxian master, Jiang Biao also exclaimed in his heart, it''s over!


    He has only one chance!


    Take such a small card, three opponents, any one, can easily kill a wave of him!


    Even the prince and the regional leaders could not see it any more and shook their heads.


    "If you call them all in, can you play Texas Hold''em?"


    Li Enxian, the prince of Samsung, is full of pity for Jiang Biao. He teases him about finding a vegetable bag. At the end of the day, he has to make a fool of himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Prince Li. People don''t look at the cards at all, so they make up their minds."


    Sk''s Prince Che Zhengtai laughs.


    "Cut the crap and deal the cards quickly!"


    Jiang Biao gritted his teeth and held his breath. He didn''t believe that master Luo Xian would make a fool of himself.


    Ma Xiaorong shrugged his shoulders and happily issued all five public cards.


    In a flash, everyone in the Gambling Hall was stunned.


    Jiang Biao''s two bottom cards were the smallest, but after five public cards, the situation of the four cards was reversed.


    Liang Ye''s bottom card directly got double K, but in the end, he couldn''t match the public card, so the total card face was just a pair of old K. even so, he almost won. Black bear and long Shaoyun''s bottom cards, after matching with the public card, were just the opposite, and they were not as big as his pair of old K.


    Unfortunately, on the public table, Ma Xiaorong, the goblin, even sent out two 2''s, which means that a Biao had a set of three 2''s.


    He won.


    "Ha ha! Lao Tzu''s three two, kill you rotten couples, Lao Tzu won! "


    Later, a Biao''s crazy laugh made the Gambling Hall tremble. He didn''t win any of them just one night, but only this one finally won back some dignity.


    However, everyone''s eyes, at the moment, are all surprised at a person.


    Luo Yu!


    "With such a small bottom, the Jedi can fight back and win the bet. You''re lucky!"


    Mu Qingcheng doesn''t know. The man she''s been waiting for all night is far away and close in front of her. At the moment, he only smiles and laughs at this ordinary guy. He thinks that Luo Yu''s luck is too good.


    "Continue to deal."


    Mr. Liang''s eyes were full of shadows.


    Although he only lost two million in this one, he didn''t press the fat pig to death. He also let the strange smelly boy who may have a bad idea of Suya talk to him. He was very, very, very upset!


    The second deal is over.


    "Boss, what about this game?"


    Jiang Biao changed his name decisively. Anyway, now that Luo Yu helps him win money, having milk is his mother. Even if he calls Luo Yu''s ancestor, we won''t doubt Luo Yu''s identity.


    "It''s not a game."


    Luo Yu still didn''t turn over the cards. He raised his hand and said, "give me a glass of red wine!"


    A bunny girl quickly pours wine for him. A Biao takes the opportunity to secretly turn over his cards and finds that they are the two biggest cards of a and K, or spades.


    Get such a card, any Texas Hold''em master, even if not immediately bet heavily, will return to this game with great expectations.


    Even in the movie "gambler", Xiao Dao, played by Liu Tianwang, said a classic line in the name of his master Gao Jun: "my master taught me that holding AK is not a club. Any one of them is bigger than you, and I can buy the same flower. If it doesn''t work, don''t gamble at all. "


    The general meaning is, spades a, K, can fight big, big shunzi, Datong flower, big three... In short, the possibility of crushing opponents is too much.


    Just now so bad bottom, Luoxian master did not hesitate to play, so good bottom, why not play?


    "Boss, why don''t you take a look at our cards..." Jiang Biao couldn''t figure it out. He looked at Luo Yu eagerly, hoping that Luo Yu would look at his cards and make a decision.


    "If you don''t believe me, play by yourself."


    Luo Yu is too lazy to look at it. He shakes his red wine glass and seems to be smiling.


    "Xinxin... Ah Biao believes what the boss says!"


    Jiang Biao quickly shook his head like a rattle, and then he cheered to the three men: "I don''t want to play this game!"


    Said to cover the card, said abandoned card!


    Then master Liang, black bear, and long Shaoyun were not willing to fight. They threw a few chips perfunctorily and looked at the cards directly.


    When Ma Xiaorong''s goblin finished five public cards, a Biao was silly and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Through the combination of public cards, Mr. Liang, who had a very general bottom card, actually took four eights!


    Mr. Liang''s face is as deep as water.


    He was born as a gambler, got a good card, scraped out the opponent''s oil and water, has been common, but not once so inexplicable anger!


    In the last game, he took a big card and was killed by a Biao Jedi.


    This game, he took a small card, but finally won four 8, let a Biao escape.


    Liang Ye cold angry eyes, immediately turned to Luo Yu.


    It''s all up to this kid!


    "Mr. Chen, this boy is eccentric. You can watch the next game."


    Liang Ye doesn''t want to spend any more time. He also starts to think that Luo Yu is not easy. He simply asks Chen Shi to help him and wants to beat Luo Yu and a Biao back to their original shape.


    "It''s a gamble."


    Playing cards again, without waiting for a Biao to ask, Luo Yu showed his attitude.


    "I''m all in!" A Biao also was nonsense, this game Luoxian teacher said can bet, he directly suoha.


    Just now, in the last game, his Soha chips were 2 million. In this game, and even in that game, Soha chips reached 8 million!


    "I''m all in with you!"


    Then, after consulting Mr. Chen, Mr. Liang was cautious and ruthless. Long Shaoyun and black bear, one of them followed, the other chose to give up.


    After opening the card, people were shocked to see that Liang Ye and a Biao were all shunzi.


    Liang Ye 5, 6, 7, 8, 9.


    A Biao 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.


    The latter won a close and dangerous victory.


    But people''s eyes to Luo Yu are totally different.


    "Is it really such good luck?" Mu Qingcheng looks strange, and, after paying attention to Luo Yu, I don''t know why, there is a sense of deja vu on this guy.


    Mr. Liang gritted his teeth.


    "Mr. Liang, we may have met some experts." Mr. Chen is also dignified.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not a game."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a game to play!"


    "I''m all in!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a game to play!"


    "I''m all in!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not a game."


    "I give up."


    The next game, Luo Yu did not show any superb gambling, he drank good wine, every time Ma Xiaorong played cards, he just told a Biao a result, play, or not play!


    But for all the people present, the scene is both exciting and terrifying!


    But fan Luo Yu allowed to play, a Biao every time is desperate Soha, and, every game laugh to the end.


    But fan Luoyu is not allowed to play, a Biao resolutely abandoned the card, and finally spread out the card, all proved Luo Yu''s wisdom - if that game a Biao play, hang up!


    "What kind of person is that?"


    Li Enxian of Samsung, Che Zhengtai of SK group and other princes, as well as the underground tycoons of Yamaguchi group and the seventh Federation, were dizzy and trembling.


    This man is a god of gamblers!


    No, this is a god!!


    Mu Qingcheng covered his mouth, which was also extremely incredible.


    The most terrible thing was that she didn''t even look at the cards. She really doubted that this man had the ability to foretell.


    This kind of person is not an immortal. What is it?

 Chapter 722

    "What a powerful young man, I''ve lived in vain for hundreds of years with such a gambling method..." behind Mu Qingcheng, Leibo''s eyes are as sharp and bright as real lightning.


    Mr. Liang, on the other hand, lost an old face and was almost black.


    He constantly glared at Chen Shi behind him. The resentment in his eyes was getting bigger and bigger every time!


    At first, Mr. Chen looked at him confidently, as if he wanted to say that this game was just a mistake, and the next one would kill the opponent.


    But a dozen games passed.


    Chen Shi''s face had changed from calm, surprised and shocked to complicated and numb. He glared at master Chen, who had no response, just looked at the bland young man opposite.


    Black bear and long Shaoyun are both embarrassed and cold.


    They took the place of Jianye and Baye to gamble. They thought they were just going to accompany them, but now... They have lost nearly US $100 million to them.


    We should try our best to avoid war and participate passively. Otherwise, we will lose more!


    "Why, aren''t you afraid?"


    In front of Jiang Biao, he is now facing more than 200 million chips. He is about to turn over. Naturally, he has enough confidence to ridicule them.


    "Well! I''m at the gambling table. I''m not afraid of anyone. Go on! "


    Mr. Liang is strong outside but strong in the middle. After Mr. Chen showed that he was powerless and even began to worship the young man, his heart was empty, but he still had to bite his teeth to carry the scene.


    As a result, an accident happened.


    Because they didn''t give up their cards or suoha, the situation is advancing very fast.


    In less than ten minutes, 29 innings left.


    "Mr. Liang, are you still playing?" In the 30th inning, Ma Xiaorong didn''t deal any more cards and carefully looked at Mr. Liang.


    "Play with your MAHLE Gobi, stinky darts, don''t you see that I lost all?"


    In front of master Liang''s desk, it was empty. Hearing that, he stood up and slapped Ma Xiaorong in the face.


    Obviously, I''m in a hurry to lose.


    Since he took control of master Chen, even if he lost in the gambling house, he lost deliberately in order to buy people''s hearts.


    It''s been several decades, and I haven''t experienced the taste of losing.


    And it was planted in the hands of a smelly boy who was previously regarded as a passer-by.


    Before and after taking out, he not only took advantage, but also gave up the chips of Jiang Biao, Jiang Kun and other big men to Jiang Biao, and lost more than two billion US dollars.


    If it wasn''t for his subordinates, he would be ready to transfer the black money in his Swiss bank account.


    Rao is like this. When he thought of winning more than 1 billion yuan and losing more than 2 billion yuan in turn, he was bleeding. He was ready to stop even if he didn''t want to face up. But he didn''t want to scratch her eyes and asked himself whether he would gamble or not?


    "Mr. Liang, I''m wrong..."


    Ma Xiaorong was frightened. She covered her hot and stinging cheek and quickly admitted her mistake. She did not dare to say anything. Obviously, she has been beaten and scolded by the old fox all these years.


    Master Liang has lost completely. Similarly, long Shaoyun and black bear, who represent master Jian and master Ba, are not spared. The chips on the table have been cleaned up.


    They were bitter and frightened. They didn''t know how to go back to the two giants later.


    "Good skill, sir!"


    Samsung Li Enxian took the lead in clapping there.


    "So Mr. is the God of gambling."


    The other bigwigs and the prince also applauded. Obviously, they already wanted to make friends with Luo Yu. However, they still didn''t put down the attitude of the superior. It means that they want to use Luo Yu as a killer and store it in their friends'' circle.


    For this kind of hypocrisy, how can Luo Yu deal with it? He ignores these people, puts down his glass, stares at Jiang Biao playfully, and says with a smile: "is it enough to win tonight?"


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. I''ve doubled it dozens of times with interest."


    Looking at the mountain of chips in front of him, Jiang Biao was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. He didn''t forget to dig a well. He was so excited that he said, "it''s all the credit of the boss. You can take a big share later, and my brother and I can take a small share!"


    But Luo Yu joked: "I don''t care about the boys who win back from the gambling table. They turn the tables for you. If they win, they all belong to you. I have only one requirement for you."


    "What do you say, boss?" Jiang Biao is submissive.


    "That''s when you dare to go to the gambling table again. For the first time, I cut off your hands. For the second time, I let you go to hell to be a real gambler!"


    Luo Yu''s face and voice suddenly became cold, without any joke.


    Jiang Biao shivered, nodded heavily without hesitation, and swore: "boss, what you say is what, I Jiang Biao swore to God, if I gamble again in the future, I won''t die well!"


    It''s a surprise for the big guys present!


    This ordinary mysterious young man, when Jiang Biao began to lose his red eye, he was like an outsider and ignored Jiang Biao. Later, Jiang Biao was desperate. He finally made a move. As soon as he made a move, he almost vomited blood to Liang Ye, who won by Jiang Biao.


    As a result, he suddenly forced Jiang Biao to swear that he could not gamble any more.


    What was he thinking in his heart? Who was this man?


    "Boss, I also promise you that I won''t gamble any more in this life. If I break the oath, I will be hit by five thunders!"


    What''s more unexpected is that Luo Yu''s drink actually played a role in shaking the mountain and shaking the tiger. As the leader of the international interest group, Jiang ye, even like his younger brother Jiang Biao, obediently came to swear to abstain from gambling.


    "All right, that''s it."


    Luo Yu nodded lightly, indicating that he was satisfied with the two brothers'' attitude.


    Why did Luo Yu suddenly turn over?


    It''s simple.


    First of all, he has a little aversion to gambling since childhood.


    Secondly, although he doesn''t mind Jiang brothers making profits in casinos all over the world, he won''t reuse a bad gambler.


    At this time, the big guys and princes around were already suspicious and whispering.


    "Isn''t Luo Xianyu, the super power of China, the backstage supporter of Jiang brothers?" Li Enxian.


    "Is this man Luo Xianyu?" Che Zhengtai.


    "No, it''s not him. We in Shankou group have collected information about luoxianyu. I''ve seen dozens of photos of luoxianyu. He is as handsome as an elf prince, and his appearance is extraordinary. It''s very different from this one." Shankou group boss.


    Mr. Liang''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He forbeared, and didn''t directly attack the Jiang brothers and the boy.


    Just now, he also doubted whether this boy would be Luo Xianyu, the backer behind the scenes of the Jiang brothers, but he denied it.


    The reason is the same as everyone else. He has seen the photo of Luo Xianyu himself. Luo Xianyu, for example, has made the world of Chinese arts, martial arts and Taoism and Dan Taoism frightening. How can he not pay attention to the existence that everyone is afraid of?


    Even this time, he tried his best to curry favor with the sword master, just to prevent Luo Xianyu. For fear that the Jiang brothers could not fight him, he ran to ask Luo Xianyu to clean himself up.


    Mu Qingcheng stood there, his birthday party was about to start, and he didn''t move.


    She seemed stunned.


    She stared at Luo Yu''s face, especially her deep eyes.


    How can a guy with such plain appearance have such charming eyes?


    "Is it really him..." she secretly gritted her teeth and decided to test it immediately.


    At this time, the Gambling Hall has begun to break up. Li Enxian, Che Zhengtai and other princes want to come to meet Luo Yu. After Luo Yu ignores them indifferently, they throw their faces away.


    When Luo Yu got up and walked out of the Gambling Hall, Mr. Liang, the old fox, unexpectedly caught up with him. He handed Luo Yu a valuable Cuban cigar with a smile, and said with a smile: "heroes are teenagers! Young man, you''re not promising with the brothers of the Jiang family. Why don''t you come and help me? I''ll give you three times as much as the brothers of the Jiang family can give you! "


    The digger of chiguoguo!


    But it''s no wonder that old fox is the king of gambling in Tai O. in business, a lot of income comes from casinos. In recent years, he has defeated Chen Shi for the first time. Now that he has been born, he has no reason to let go.


    Mr. Chen stood there and said nothing.


    He has no right to blame the old fox for breaking down the bridge.


    The young man''s gambling skill is really incredible. He has no fighting power.


    Even if he was free, he would like to kneel down and worship his teacher immediately!


    "To help you? You don''t deserve it! Besides, you can''t even get through tonight. "


    In the face of the old fox''s kindness, Luo Yu opened the cigar with his backhand, disdained, said a cold but incomprehensible word, and left.


    Liang''s master, the shadow has reached the extreme.


    "If it can''t be used for me, it can only be destroyed." He murmured, thinking of killing in his heart.


    Over the years, however, all outstanding businessmen can not be used by him, and it is difficult to become his enemy - because at the beginning of the rise, they were strangled in the cradle by him!


    On the other hand, before Luo Yu, a beautiful woman in a gorgeous dress came up with her high heels.


    "Stop!"


    Mu Qingcheng rushes up and stops Luo Yu.


    "Miss mu, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu touched his nose and didn''t want the girl to know who he was.


    But he underestimated the girl''s insight and intelligence.


    Mu Qingcheng didn''t say anything. All of a sudden, he suddenly kisses Luo Yu''s mouth, which is so big that no one ever kisses her.


    This is a sneak attack!


    Foul sneak attack, the general man, the basic response is not as good. Even if they can react, they will not resist instinctively.


    Who would refuse the kiss of a beautiful woman with a great country and a great fortune?


    But Luo Yu refused.


    Easy to dodge.


    "And pretend to me!"


    Mu Qingcheng took the initiative to give her first kiss, but it was in vain. She was very decadent. At the same time, she also indirectly confirmed her bold guess.


    I''m afraid there''s only one guy in the world who will refuse his sweet kiss.


    "Well, you win."


    Luo Yu smiles.


    This girl''s insight and skill are sharp enough!

 Chapter 723

    The Gambling Hall is over, but in the central banquet hall of the cruise ship, guests coming to the birthday party tonight are pouring in.


    Noah is worthy of being a super luxury cruise ship. The size of this core banquet hall is larger than that of a five-star hotel, which can accommodate thousands of people to hold a party.


    Around the banquet hall, there are several circular corridors, which can also accommodate many people.


    At the moment, in the corridor of the sixth floor, a large number of Hongmen experts are guarding closely, and no one is allowed to get close to them.


    In the corner, the two giants, Lord Ba and Lord Jian, are talking to two men of extraordinary stature.


    "Master Jian hasn''t returned home for many years. It''s rare for him to come back this time. Why don''t you go ashore?"


    A man with a middle parting said with a smile.


    "I have an agreement with the Chinese authorities that I will not step into Chinese territory in my life." The Sword Master explained the reason coldly.


    Zhongfen man and another man with a red tie looked at each other and said in secret that it was true.


    They heard that Hongmen had thought of China''s great development in those years, but they met resistance when they entered the mainland.


    The resistance comes from two aspects: one is that the government does not allow it, and the other is that the Chinese martial arts circles are in conflict.


    In order to break the deadlock, the sword master personally leads the Hongmen experts to enter the country strongly, which really causes a fierce collision.


    Later, both sides stepped back. On behalf of the government, the longdun Bureau agreed that as long as the sword master can defeat the three Chinese swordsmen in one fell swoop and the Kendo is the only one, it will give Hongmen a little space to move.


    At that time, the sword master was high spirited, his Kendo was outstanding, and the three major swordsmen of China, Ji Donglin, who was the "Qingtian Yijian" and Yuan Jue, who was the "chuanyunjue sword", were all defeated by his sword.


    Just when everyone thought that Hongmen could return to China for a foothold, Jianye was unexpectedly defeated by Li Liushui, the last of the three swordsmen. It is said that at that time, Li Liushui also won by a narrow margin, winning only half of Jianye''s move.


    Since then, the plan of Hongmen''s return to China has run aground, and the sword master has been forced to swear that he will not step into the Chinese border unless he can be a master of Chinese Kendo in his lifetime.


    "In those days, although Li Liushui''s swordsmanship was extraordinary, you just lost to him." The man with the red tie said with a smile: "after many years, Li Liushui must have been no match for Jianye. Why don''t you take this opportunity..."


    Later, he didn''t go on. I believe the sword master and the bully master understand.


    While saying that, he also looked at each other with Zhongfen man, secretly hoping.


    His name is Shi Hong.


    Zhongfen man is his cousin Shi Yu.


    Both of them are from Shi family, a famous Chinese martial artist, and they are the most dazzling newcomers among the young generation of Shi family.


    On behalf of the Shi family, they first came into contact with the two Hongmen giants. Behind them, of course, was the intention of the Shi family to hope for Hongmen''s return and development.


    You know, back then, when Hongmen wanted to return to China for a foothold, Shijia voted against it and stood on the side of the martial arts and the government.


    However, many years have passed. The times have changed and the general environment has changed. All the great martial arts families are on the decline in general. They are not as powerful as they used to be under the pressure of the yanhuangtian group and other capable people.


    It happens that Hongmen has always been based on martial arts since Chen Jinnan was the commander in chief in the Qing Dynasty.


    Now, the Shi family and some Wudao families, not only do not oppose the return of Hongmen, but also cater to it.


    "Ha ha!"


    After listening to the flattery of the two Shi family members, the sword master suddenly burst out with a smile.


    How could he not hear the intention of the Shi family?


    "Just like Li Liushui, I don''t pay attention to him long ago."


    The sword master''s eyes were full of contempt and indifference.


    "There is only one person who deserves our attention when I come back this time."


    "Who?" Shi Hong and Shi Yu hope that the people who can enter the eyes of the old people are the warlords of their Shi family.


    However, they were disappointed. Jianye looked like a rainbow. He looked out of the window of the cruise ship and in the direction of the land. He spat out three words: "luoxianyu!"


    Hearing this, not only Shi Yu and Shi Hong were shocked, but also the silent master frowned.


    "Also, that Luo Xianyu carries the power of chopping the king of medicine, and now he has been regarded as invincible by some scoundrels. The sword master regards him as an opponent, which shows the hero of the sword master!"


    Although Shi Hong and Shi Yu were lost, they immediately laughed and flattered.


    Luo Xianyu, the strongest of the three giants in Hongmen, is their favorite opponent.


    The reason why the Shi family wanted Hongmen to return to China is not because, in recent decades, as shiwaixianmen began to accept disciples from the secular world, many powerful characters emerged in the world of cultivation.


    The first to bear the brunt is the king of medicine!


    The existence of the king of medicine has always been a thorn in the throat of the stone family. He has never been able to go to a higher level in China.


    So in the past, Shi Family flattered Yao Wang superficially, but regarded Yao Wang as the enemy secretly!


    Now, the king of medicine is dead.


    But Shi Jiasi was not happy at all.


    Because the person who killed the king of medicine is more terrible than the one who was killed by the king of medicine. Moreover, this person has a problem with the stone family.


    "Wrong!"


    However, without waiting for the two brothers to continue to talk excitedly, the sword master shook his head coldly: "he luoxianyu killed the medicine king, what do you have to do with me? I regard him as my opponent, only because he is a rare Sanxian Jian Xiu! "


    With that, the sword master looked out of the window into the night. He felt lonely and lonely. He sighed slowly: "I''m also a sword cultivator, but it''s a martial arts sword cultivator. I always believe that martial arts sword cultivator is not inferior to Xiuxian sword cultivator. Moreover, in terms of dominating power, I have to crush Xiuxian sword cultivator who relies on magic weapons to attack."


    "It''s just a pity that it''s so rare to repair the immortal sword. I can''t find an opponent to prove my swordsmanship. Now, it''s hard to find Luo Xianyu. How can I miss such a good opportunity?"


    Hearing these words, Shi Hong and his brother Shi Yu were awed.


    They underestimated the old man''s ambition.


    But it also shows that the master''s swordsmanship has reached an unimaginable level. Otherwise, he would not dare to hear that Luo Xianyu had killed the king of medicine and return to China to challenge him.


    After Shi Hong and Shi Yu went down, master Ba could not help frowning and said, "Luo Xianyu is not as simple as you think!"


    "I know he is not simple." The sword master said with a proud smile, "I''m interested in him just because he''s not simple. If he''s just a mediocre person, he''s kneeling in front of me and asking me to compete with him. I won''t even look at him."


    "This..."


    Master Ba opened his mouth and wanted to say what it was. He stopped and sighed in his heart.


    He knows the temper of Lord Jian very well.


    At that time, he dared to stay alone in Hongmen and come to the Chinese martial arts circle to negotiate with the government, which shows his momentum.


    At the moment, he just grinds through his mouth and says Luo Xianyu is a sword immortal. He can''t persuade the sword master.

 Chapter 724

    "This time you and I come here mainly to take over the pair of Immortal Jade in Mu Qingcheng''s hands. We should pay more attention to this matter!"


    Lord Ba can only beat about the Bush to remind Lord Jian not to delay his business.


    "I have my own discretion." Sword master haughtily a smile, "long life such as jade, I want to take away, Luo Xianyu, I also want to meet for a while!"


    But at this time, the two came timidly.


    It''s long Shaoyun and black bear.


    "Did the money we won tonight go to our account?" Lord Ba asked carelessly. In his and Lord Jian''s opinion, the money should have arrived.


    "Report back to master Ba, those chips... Have been lost!"


    The black bear was sweating and staring at the master with fear.


    "And mine?"


    Although the sword master was surprised, he was in a state of mind. He was just a light one.


    Rao Shi asked faintly, which made long Shaoyun''s head unable to lift. He said cautiously: "the sword master''s chips have been won all too..."


    Then, they told the story.


    After listening to this, master Ba narrowed his eyes: "young gambler? What a brother of the Jiang family. Knowing that the sword master and I are short of money for the development of Hongmen, we dare to find a young god of gamblers to win the money from all parties. How kind of you


    The sword master was indifferent.


    It''s just a mole ant.


    When I meet you back, if I''m not happy, I''ll crush you to death.


    After all, this is the high seas


    Then, the sword master turned and left alone.


    After a while, he went back to the exclusive private room on his cruise ship.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a woman sitting on the bed.


    Although she was only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, she was mature, charming and charming. After changing into a sexy dress, she sat there like a princess waiting for the emperor. But when she saw herself coming in, she looked frightened and subconsciously stepped back, just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Since the death of his beloved wife, the sword master has been cutting off female sex for 30 years.


    But at the first sight of the little beauty, the sword master seems to have met his beloved wife for the first time.


    "Like, really like it!"


    The sword master stared at the little beauty with a kind and gentle smile on his face.


    It''s kind.


    After all, his sword master is nearly 60 years old, and there are some white hair on his head. It just looks like he is alive and strong.


    "Please, let me go..."


    Suya shrank back, then leaned against the wall. She had no way to go back. Her face was pale, and she begged each other in horror and sorrow, though she knew it was only extravagant hope. Moreover, even if the old man is willing to let her go, she will not be able to pass master Liang.


    Thinking of this, Suya''s nose was sour and her eyes were red.


    The sword master could feel the little beauty''s resistance and fear, and his gentle eyes restored a little indifference.


    "I don''t want to force you tonight, but since Liang Huaqiang has dedicated you to me, from now on, you will be my life and my ghost. When I finish some work, you will go to North America with me."


    The sword master said to himself.


    "As for now, you can go out with me, or you can see how the man you are submissive to can stand up to the world!"


    Although he did not force Suya, his eyes and voice were beyond doubt.


    As a superior, he has great power and great force. Over the years, even if he is in an extraordinary mood, he is not used to being rejected, even if he is a woman he likes and wants to take good care of.


    "Yes..."


    Su Ya had tears in her eyes and a sad smile in her heart. At this stage, except for obedience, she didn''t even have the right to seek short-sightedness and keep her innocence. After all, her parents were still controlled by the old fox of Lord Liang.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting more and more lively in the central banquet hall.


    Tonight''s guests, are dressed to attend, men and women, most of them in pairs.


    This kind of occasion, the woman is OK, if the man comes alone, it will make people feel you are very lonely, very lonely.


    At this time, in a corner of the hall, there were two beauties, just like fairies, who surprised the guests around.


    Bu Yunyan is wearing a black fashion evening dress. In many places, her black is white and her skin is bright and clean. It is semi perspective material. Although her chest is not foul with the ball like some socialites who come to Douyan, her proud career line can not be completely covered by a thin layer of black yarn. On the contrary, it adds a kind of hazy attraction.


    Tonight, this dress, noble, enchanting, full of mystery, very match her witch attribute.


    Luo Xianyao and her companion, is a blue and white retro style dress, delicate and bright material, pure color, blending quite poetic, just like a blooming green lotus.


    In addition, luoxianyao''s jewelry is mainly made of jade inlaid with gold, which makes her fresh and refined temperament more ethereal, like a green lotus fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    This dress and dress are all selected by Bu Yunyan, which shows that the witch''s vision and taste are first-class. However, before she was angry, she refused another bold and unconstrained style with less chest cloth and no sling. This set of sling is not cheap in materials, but even so, under the beautiful clavicle, it shows a charming charm, and makes the holy and flawless green lotus fairy more charming.


    "Don''t stare at me any more. Even the boss of the fashion shop says that the whole Empire City brand dress shop can''t find a more conservative dress. If you can''t accept it, don''t go on the street at all."


    In this way, bu Yunyan was also complained by the goddess of Luo nationality all night, and she was helpless.


    "Well! You mean to make a fool of me


    Luo Xianyao was so shy and angry that she could not help spat at the passing girls who had fouled the ball. She said that these women were shameless.


    "Take it easy, we are so beautiful, aren''t we just for men?" Bu Yunyan said casually, "have you never been seen by a man before?"


    The witch just casually said, don''t want to, happened to poke in luoxianyao so far the most can''t face up to the encounter.


    "You... You don''t have to talk nonsense. When was I seen by a man..."


    Luoxianyao''s pretty face was flushed and her eyes were in a panic.


    "Is it difficult? I''m right?" Bu Yunyan immediately came up, put his arms around her shoulder, narrowed his eyes, and said with a bad smile, "come on, share with my sister, it''s that amorous prodigal son who can break into our fairy heart."


    "If you amuse me again, I''ll leave. I''ll leave you to deal with Mrs. Jian''s business."


    Luo Xianyao is very angry. She doesn''t want to talk about it any more. The scene a few days ago, she has no shame and wants to die. All blame Xiao die that dead wench, harm her pure and holy body, by some guy all see light.

 Chapter 725

    Two beauties, one is teasing, the other is embarrassed. This scene makes countless men around look straight, and many people''s throats are wriggling. It''s the sons of those plutocrats and underground tycoons who are itching.


    The two girls are very attractive in this kind of social celebrity occasion, one is like a mysterious and enchanting black swan, the other is like a lotus fairy.


    Many young masters exclaim in their hearts that this trip is worthwhile. At Mu Qingcheng''s birthday party, he was able to invite this kind of superb product. He has a goal tonight.


    It was obvious that the two women had no male companion. After observing for a whole night, several childe brothers confirmed this. Finally, they couldn''t bear to talk to each other.


    "Hi, two beautiful ladies..."


    However, these CHILDES, no matter how polite they are, dressed in gentleness and elegance, just want to open their mouth, they are ignored by the two girls.


    It''s mainly Luo Xianyao. Whenever a man comes to chat up with her, she immediately frowns and shows the look of extreme disgust. She forces the witch to leave indifferently.


    "It''s not a matter for us to run around like this. We have to find a partner so that the men won''t disturb us."


    Bu Yunyan was pulled to hide by her. Her feet on high-heeled shoes were almost blistering. She could not help complaining, but on her enchanting face, she had a pleasant bad smile.


    She achieved her goal. When luoxianyao came to this place, she really didn''t know what to do. She liked to see luoxianyao''s coy attitude.


    Just as her voice fell, two more men came to harass her.


    "Step goddess, long time no see."


    These two people she knew were the two great martial arts of the Shi family, Tianjiao, Shi Hong and Shi Yu.


    "You two guys are haunted."


    In the face of these two people, bu Yunyan, who had just been cynical and chatting with others, had a slightly cold face.


    At that time, the Bu family was exterminated by Luo Gukuang, an old thief. She and her two sisters, Xiao die, went to the ancestral place of the Bu family and took refuge with them, thinking that they could have a support.


    However, the people were not friendly to her two sisters. From childhood to adulthood, her two sisters suffered a lot.


    Later, Xiaodie runs away in anger and sneaks into the ancestral land of the Luo nationality. The undercover agent is next to luoxianyao. She sees every move of the old rogue and watches Qinglian sword by the way.


    And she is to bear the humiliation, with their own efforts, now in the step family, got a good position.


    However, there is one thing that makes her very angry, that is, the old people in the clan want to control her marriage when they see her beautiful and moving when she grows up, so she can exchange the interests of the clan.


    Among them, the two brothers of the Shi family went to the Bu clan several times to propose marriage. Some old people in the clan were in favor of the proposal, but they were always strongly opposed and resisted by him, so they didn''t succeed.


    "Step goddess, this beautiful lady, who is the lady of the family, a friend, why don''t you introduce us?"


    Shi Hong and Shi Yu know that they are not liked by this girl. They have even been teased by this girl. But now, they have a new goal: Luo Xianyao, who is walking with Bu Yunyan.


    Although they didn''t know luoxianyao, the latter''s beauty and temperament attracted them when they saw them upstairs just now. They thought that luoxianyao must have an extraordinary background. Maybe it''s another one of the three ancient beauties.


    It happens that his two brothers have been jealous of Bu Yunyan for a long time, and there are more women who can compete with Bu Yunyan. If they can catch up with each other, they will be one by one.


    "Cluck! You don''t even know the great fairy Luo. It''s too out. Fortunately, you boast that you''re a great man of the Wudao family. "


    Bu Yunyan can''t see the mind of the two brothers. In the spirit of teasing the two brothers and teasing luoxianyao at the same time, she resolutely sold luoxianyao.


    "Fairy Luo?" Shi Yu was stunned.


    "Is this the goddess of the Luo nationality, Miss Luo Xianyao?" Shi Hong is excited.


    Sure enough, they guessed it right. It''s really one of the three beauties of the ancient clan.


    "Miss Xianyao, I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Shi Hong. I''m from the Shi family of Wudao aristocratic family. I''m the direct grandson of Shi Zhan!"


    Shi Hong immediately takes action, shows a fart smile that he thinks is very polite, and attacks luoxianyao.


    He also specifically mentioned Shizhan, the martial god of the Shi family, the famous God of killing!


    "The ancestor of the God of war in our family is just as famous as the ancestor of madness in Luo nationality. It''s a coincidence, ha ha!"


    Shi Yu is also helping.


    He knew that he couldn''t compete with his elder brother Shihong, so he simply gave up luoxianyao to his elder brother and continued to pursue Bu Yunyan.


    After all, luoxianyao, as a goddess of the Luo nationality, may not look up to the pride of the Shi family. If Bu Yunyan''s family is destroyed, she lives in the family and has no such airs.


    Luo Xianyao''s forced chat up with the two brothers is extremely disgusted. At the same time, she is angry with the witch.


    "Do you want me to throw them into the sea, or do nothing and kill them?"


    Luo Xianyao clenched her teeth coldly.


    "I can do whatever I want."


    Bu Yunyan''s cunning moves are successful. She believes that the fairy is not only talking about it, but also provoking Luo Xianzi. She really dares to kill Shi family, the two arrogants of martial arts.


    After all, there is a Luo Xianyu who even dares to destroy the medicine king and madness God. I''m afraid Luo Xianyu doesn''t pay much attention to Shi''s killing God.


    Think of this guy, she can''t help looking around, found that Luo Yu is not here, immediately secretly muttered: "what''s the matter, up to now there is no trace."


    "Ha ha, fairy Luo, I''m really joking..."


    Shi Hong and Shi Yu feel Luo Xianyao''s awe inspiring killing intention, and they are embarrassed and a little hairy.


    A question suddenly occurred to them.


    Luoxianyao is the goddess of Luo nationality.


    It is said that the Luo people also have an immortal son, Luo guying.


    It''s nothing. What''s more terrible is that Luo Xianyu, who has been famous all over the world recently, is also said to come from the Luo nationality.


    "You two bastards, even the goddess of the Luo nationality dare to think wildly. You are not afraid that Luo Xianyu will stab you in the neck."


    Although Luo Xianyu didn''t show up, long Shaoyun, who happened to pass by, came over and made fun of them.


    Seeing long Shaoyun, Shi Hong''s faces sank.


    For a long time, they have been under the pressure of long Shaoyun in the list of small heavenly kings. It is said that this guy, who has been honed by Hongmen for many years abroad, has been able to rank in the list of small heavenly kings. The two brothers are very scared.


    But the strength is poor, but the mouth does not forgive people.


    "Long Shaoyun, thank you for your face. We all heard about it in Jiangnan. Before the new year, you were called on the wall by Luo Xianyu, and you couldn''t get rid of it. So you made the long family give in to Luo Xianyu, and the family lost face!"


    Shi Hong seizes long Shaoyun''s grievance and takes the opportunity to sarcasm.


    "If you dare to mention it to me again, I''ll deal with you."


    Sure enough, long Shaoyun was furious. Now, Luo Xianyu is the biggest shadow in his heart and the most eager goal in his life. Before he was shamed, he didn''t want to hear anyone say it again.


    "Xianyao, long time no see!"


    Just as the two brothers of the Shi family were ready to retreat, a magnetic laugh came from afar.


    Then, a gentle and elegant figure with extraordinary appearance came, like prince charming, attracting the attention of countless ladies around.


    However, in this person''s eyes, only luoxianyao.


    "Brother Feng."


    See each other, luoxianyao look is a little bit unnatural up, whispered hello.

 Chapter 726

    "Feng Lingxiu!"


    Seeing this refined man''s instant, is long Shaoyun, all showed the startled color.


    The other person''s surname is "Feng". If he only comes from the wind family of Wudao aristocratic family, he will not be afraid of long Shaoyun.


    However, Feng Lingxiu is not a member of the Feng family.


    To be exact, fenglingxiu comes from Fengzu.


    The wind clan is an ancient giant. The Biluo clan is both ancient and profound. They once had martial gods. They belong to the same level as the royal clan and the dragon clan behind their dragon family.


    "Xianyao, it''s said that there have been many changes in the Luo nationality recently. Are you ok?"


    Fenglingxiu comes near and dotes on luoxianyao like a warm elder brother.


    "Everything is OK. Thank you for your concern."


    Luo Xianyao, a pure hearted and lustless beauty, faces a warm man like prince charming, and her beautiful eyes reveal some complexity.


    "Yo Yo, it''s good to see the old face of childhood. Now I know how wise I am to choose this beautiful dress for you?"


    Bu Yunyan took the opportunity to tease.


    She knows something about Luo Xianyao and Feng Lingxiu.


    Luoxianyao was preached by Qinglian as a child, and fenglingxiu was preached by Huangpao as a child.


    It is said that there was a delicate relationship between Huangpao immortal and Qinglian immortal, which later seemed to be passed on to the two disciples.


    Luo Xianyao and Feng Lingxiu were childhood friends.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, demon. Xianyao and elder brother Feng are just friends of gentlemen. Elder brother Feng used to treat me like a elder brother. I respect him. That''s right."


    Luo Xianyao has no good spirit of angry one eye, immediately look at the beautiful eyes of Xiang Fengling Xiu, has returned to indifferent.


    In the past, she did have a little love affair with brother Feng, but then the two of them went to Qingxiu separately. With the improvement of Qinglian Suxin Jue, her love affair became less and less, and for fenglingxiu, it was also natural and plain.


    The reason why he looks complicated just now is that whenever he meets brother Feng, he can''t help thinking of each other''s masters.


    Her master, Qinglian Zhenren and Huangpao daoren, had a closer relationship in those years than she and brother Feng. Unfortunately, they pursued different ways of thinking. Later, they only became strangers, and even refused to meet each other again.


    When she thought about it in the past, she felt sorry, but did not want to.


    But in recent days, she has been restless, and it''s easy for her to think wildly. It''s the guy who caused all this


    Fenglingxiu can also feel that luoxianyao is full of worries, which makes fenglingxiu very strange.


    He thought to himself: "it''s reasonable to say that Xianyao practised Qinglian Suxin Jue. The higher the Daoism was, the more transparent his mood was. How could he be confused now? There are too many people here. I''ll go back to Xianyao and find out... "


    He hid his concern in his heart, but some people saw the opportunity.


    "Mr. Feng, I heard that you came out of the mountain this time to help the Feng family understand the authenticity of the treasure. But there''s something I don''t know if Mr. Feng has heard of?"


    Shi Hong saw that luoxianyao still had an ancient immortal cultivator who cared for him silently. He immediately gave up the idea of pursuing luoxianyao. However, he took the opportunity to laugh unkindly.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Ling''s shaved face has no waves. The calm mood of the cultivator is revealed in his face.


    "A few days ago, something happened to the Luo nationality. Now the Luo nationality has been firmly controlled by Luo Xianyu. I''m afraid that in the near future, your younger martial sister Xianyao will become Luo Xianyu''s wife, or even a bed warming girl."


    Shi Hong''s words amused Bu Yunyan. He said that he was so shameless that he deliberately used them to excite Feng Lingxiu.


    Sure enough, even if Fengling''s mind is firm and his concern is chaotic, his handsome face sinks slightly when he hears Shi Hong''s words: "I don''t care who Luo Xianyu is. If he dares to bully Xianyao, Fengling Xiu will be the first one who won''t forgive him!"


    "There''s seed!" Shi Hong laughs and thumbs up unkindly: "I hope you don''t just talk about it."


    Then he took Shi Yu away.


    "Brother Feng, don''t listen to this bastard to sow discord. It''s not what he said."


    Luo Xianyao is angry. She really wants to catch up and kill the bastard with one sword. She anxiously explains to Feng Lingxiu.


    Wind Ling repair see her reaction so big, but more surprised.


    No, even if Shi Hong is full of nonsense, with the heart of Xianyao, he won''t be so generous. He even scolds such rude words as "Hun Qiu".


    Fengling Xiuyu feels that Luo Xianyu really did something wrong to Xianyao.


    Feng Lingxiu felt a trace of anger. When he got close, he sighed: "Xianyao, I won''t hide it from you now. In the past, I was infatuated with you, but I''m afraid I''ll miss you, so I don''t dare to show it."


    "Now it''s too late to repent. Under some pressure, I came here to pursue Mu Qingcheng."


    Hearing this, Luo Xianyao was surprised, but not sad. On the contrary, she gave a smile: "Congratulations, brother Feng."


    She and brother Feng are destined to have no fate in this life.


    Their master is a lesson from the past.


    She had seen it for a long time, and perhaps because of the cultivation of Qinglian Suxin Jue, she also saw it lightly.


    However, the sound of "Congratulations" to hear the wind Ling ear, but it is a stomach of pain, very uncomfortable, very lost.


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Lingxiu said seriously, "but don''t worry, Xianyao. I just didn''t make a promise. You and I are brothers and sisters, even if we can''t be husband and wife. Brother Feng won''t allow Luo Xianyu to bully you. You can tell me the truth later. Brother Feng is your master. It''s not a waste that brother Feng likes you!"


    Hearing this full of manliness, Luo Xianyao was worried.


    "Brother Feng, listen to me. You really don''t want to trouble that guy. I''m Xianyao. Please, OK?"


    Luoxianyao is not as eager as she is, and she has a delicate appeal.


    To some extent, she was seen as holy by someone. She was bullied, and she was bullied severely.


    But she didn''t dare to tell brother Feng about it.


    She saw with her own eyes how terrible that man was.


    God''s son Luo alone provoked him, and his family did not die well.


    Even the old ancestor, zongluo, was not as powerful as that man''s sword immortal.


    Although elder brother Feng is a wizard of cultivation, I''m afraid she is not much better than her. If you really want to settle with that person, I''m afraid there will be no return.


    "Asshole! You two don''t have eyes when you walk! "


    But then, on the other side of the banquet hall, there was a dispute.


    A handsome little white face, whose skin is whiter than many celebrities present, is also pretty. He goes to have a dispute with Shi Hong and Shi Yu.


    The reason is that Shi Hong and Shi Yu accidentally spilled wine on him.


    "Sorry, come on, let''s clean it for you!"


    Shi Hong and Shi Yu, looking very guilty, said that they would stretch out their hands to give the "little brother" a wipe, and stretch out their hands to cover other people''s chest.


    "Get away from me, don''t touch me, don''t be hypocritical!"


    Originally, it was nothing, but "little brother" panicked and tried to dodge.


    "Don''t, since you''ve soiled your clothes, of course we have to be responsible. Otherwise, come back with us and change into a new suit for you!"


    Shi Hong and Shi Yu, however, have a playful face and do not rely on it. The reason why the two brothers are so attentive is that they knew earlier that this "little brother" is a girl disguised as a man, and he should be pretty good-looking.


    "No, it seems that Xiao die has been found."


    At this end, bu Yunyan showed his worry and anger.


    The girl dressed as a man is naturally her sister Xiaodie.


    "Don''t come here, go away!"


    Bu Xiaodie didn''t expect to be found, hiding and shouting, but at this time, her back hit a person''s chest.


    She can feel that this is a man. When he looks back and gets angry, he is about to hit the other side with a small fist. When he sees the other side''s face, he is surprised and happy.


    Strictly speaking, the face was plain, but it made her happy.


    "Luo..."


    She almost screamed.


    "Shh."


    Luo Yu makes a shush gesture to the girl. How can he hide the trick that even Shi Hong and Shi Yu can see through?


    "If people don''t want to, don''t ask for nothing."


    Luo Yu pays the next step of Xiao die, and then, with a cold look in his eyes, catches up with Shi Hong and Shi Yu.

 Chapter 727

    Seeing the pretty girl dressed as a man who almost got her, she was cut off, and she was supporting her. She was still ugly. In the eyes of Shi Hong brothers, if they were not handsome, they would be ugly!


    "Boy, are you nosing?"


    Shi Hong''s face is not good at martial arts. The air of martial arts masters is quietly released, and he wants to force Luo Yu to go away.


    "So what?"


    Luo Yu is too lazy to talk with them. Although he doesn''t know them, he can see that they are not good people.


    "If you mind your own business, it depends on whether you have the strength!"


    Shi Yu is more impulsive. He grabs Luo Yu''s collar and wants to pull Luo Yu up.


    Click~~


    No one around saw how Luo Yu made his move, including the two brothers. Then, Shi Yu''s hand was broken. The sound of bone fracture made the guests around quiet.


    "Ah


    Immediately, Shi Yu screamed.


    "Lian Jiazi, dare to attack my brother!"


    Shi Hong was angry and rushed to kick out.


    Click~~


    It''s the same sound just now, but this time it''s more crisp and louder, because it''s the broken thigh bone.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Shi Hong cried more than his brother.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, a large group of bodyguards rushed in when they heard the news.


    These bodyguards are obviously world-class professional bodyguards, well-trained, with bulging waists and guns.


    They were invited by Mu Qingcheng at a high price to maintain order. After all, the cruise ship is sailing on the high seas. Anything can happen.


    "This... This kid sneaks on us!"


    Shi Yu shouts, covering his wrist.


    "We are the young masters of the Shi family and the distinguished guests of Miss mu. What are you doing? Don''t take this boy quickly!"


    Shi Hong is rolling all over the place with vicious eyes. He wants to be under the influence of the host and clean up Luo Yu.


    The two brothers have the same confidence.


    Because this time, the Shi family has already made an appointment with Mu Qingcheng. Later, even the martial god of the Shi family will come. Who dares not give them face?


    Sure enough, after a group of professional bodyguards found out their identities, they immediately turned their bad eyes on Luo Yu.


    "This gentleman, please come out with us and help with the investigation!"


    These bodyguards, immediately want to take Luo Yu, and, hand has subconsciously touched the waist with gun.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Mu is here!"


    With the banquet host''s loud drink, the main character of tonight''s birthday party is finally on the stage.


    Mu Qingcheng changed into the masterpiece of Milan master carefully prepared by the costume designer. She also wore the full diamond necklace that she had won at last year''s Paris auction. On her head, she wore the crown that looked like the champion of Hong Kong sister - but it was made of real platinum and diamond.


    Her whole body''s clothes are gorgeous and luxurious. She can''t get down without hundreds of millions or even tens of billions of dollars. Her shining makes all the stars and socialites envious.


    It''s worthy of being the richest daughter. A piece of jewelry on her body is the top of all their belongings!


    However, Mu Qingcheng is by no means the best.


    She is born beautiful, and her beauty is comparable to that of Bu Yunyan and Luo Xianyao. The real lady of heaven can completely control this luxurious dress. On the contrary, the diamonds and pearls become embellishments on her, which makes her beautiful, just like an approaching fairy princess.


    "Wow! Miss Mu is beautiful tonight


    Many stars, celebrities, and many men on the scene gave their heartfelt praise. Many childe brothers showed their obsession for the Golden Phoenix, which is beautiful, intelligent and rich.


    However, after Mu Qingcheng appeared, he was not in a hurry to say hello to everyone.


    She was the first to notice the dispute over there.


    To be exact, as soon as she came out, meimou was searching for someone quickly for fear that someone would run away.


    Just after the Gambling Hall ended, she saw through someone''s disguise and wanted someone to accompany her back to the room to change clothes, which was rejected by Luo Yu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingcheng Yingying came and looked at the bodyguards.


    "Miss mu, someone is making trouble here and has injured two young masters of the Shi family."


    The bodyguards said darkly.


    "Nonsense, they are bullying me


    Bu Xiaodie lies on Luo Yu and enjoys the warmth of Luo Yu''s arms. But she doesn''t get up for a long time. She pouts and arches her head on Luo Yu''s chest.


    "You stand up for me."


    Luo Yu laughs and scolds, this wench now disguises as a man, so intimate with herself, many guests around, have cast that kind of very ambiguous eyes.


    "Oh."


    Step up and stand up straight.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of the crowd, Mu Qingcheng came over, suddenly took Luo Yu''s arm and said with a smile, "he''s my boyfriend."


    It''s just six words. It''s a great shock.


    Like a cold wind, although some people are rigid in place.


    boy friend?


    Miss Mu''s boyfriend?!!!


    Many people, especially the men who adore Mu Qingcheng, are crazy. They would rather believe that their ears are wrong, or that they are living in a dream, not true, not true.


    "My boyfriend came to celebrate my birthday tonight, I didn''t inform you in advance, just want to give you a surprise!"


    Mu Qingcheng laughs and suddenly kisses Luo Yu in the face. This time Luo Yu doesn''t hide, so she succeeds, leaving a bright lipstick on her face.


    If people were struck by lightning, such as Shi Hong and Shi Yu lying on the ground, they suddenly covered their chests, where they were in severe pain!


    make love!


    There was a flash of light from a private reporter at the scene.


    And Mu Qingcheng, also very cooperate with the photo, will face close to Luo Yu''s face, two people look very intimate appearance.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Although Luo Yu was secretly kissed by this girl, he didn''t take it seriously. He took out a tissue and wiped off the lipstick.


    "Aren''t you undercover? I''m cooperating with you. " Mu Qingcheng blinked, cunning and proud, naturally.


    Not far away, the corner of Bu Yunyan''s mouth cocked up an interesting arc: "we don''t need to attract attention now."


    After Luo Xianyao was stunned, she looked at Feng Lingxiu, who was in a daze. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear to say, "brother Feng, in fact... People already have a sweetheart."


    She really can''t bear to attack brother Feng, especially to tell him that Mu Qingcheng''s lover is the guy who peeps at his bath.


    "I know..."


    Feng Ling Xiu Leng for half a day, reluctantly smile.


    Of course he knows.


    He''s not blind yet!


    Although he has no feelings for mu Qingcheng, the clan has given him a death order, and he must catch up with him. It''s hard to recover. Then, he can only regard this girl as his fiancee.


    Now, however, his fiancee nestles up to another man.


    Even though his heart is strong, he is in a bad mood at the moment.


    As for mu Qingcheng, whose appearance and temperament are not as good as one in ten thousand of his own, he doesn''t want to know who he is, so he is ready to kill

 Chapter 728

    Stunned for a long time, the bodyguard quickly takes Shi Hong and Shi Yu brothers away and sends them to the infirmary. He doesn''t dare to worry about what Luo Yu has done to the two Shi masters.


    They''re not blind, either.


    You are the master of the Shi family and the guest of honor of Miss Mu tonight, so what?


    No matter how expensive the VIP is, can you have miss Mu''s man''s gold?


    So, we can only carry it!


    At this time, a group of big men who used to play cards in the Gambling Hall, such as Jianye and Baye, have already appeared upstairs and are coming down slowly.


    Seeing the scene in the hall, I was also stunned.


    "This boy is mu Qingcheng''s boyfriend?"


    Samsung Prince Li Enxian and SK group Che Zhengtai look at each other face to face.


    "It''s no wonder you can kill people everywhere in the Gambling Hall. It turns out that they are miss Mu''s men." Ma Xiaorong skillfully took master Liang''s arm and went downstairs. She was his female companion tonight. When she saw this scene, she was shocked and could not help muttering.


    There was a lot of resentment in her eyes.


    Because of this boy, she was slapped by Mr. Liang.


    "It turned out to be the boyfriend of the richest woman''s daughter."


    Mr. Liang''s sly face showed a deep sneer.


    He had already thought of getting rid of the young man who refused to help himself.


    It''s a surprise to learn about the relationship between the young man and Mu Qingcheng.


    But he didn''t change his mind.


    Mu Qingcheng''s boyfriend is very difficult, but it''s not mu Qingcheng''s husband, or she was killed by him. Can this girl come to fight with him for a boyfriend?


    Jiang ye and Jiang Biao are walking behind.


    "Master Luoxian is very lucky." Jiang Biao said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk too much." Master Jiang''s face was very pale. If a big owl like him wants a woman, he can easily get three thousand dollars in the back palace. Even if he is a female star, he can get it, not to mention Luoxian master?


    Lord Ba and Lord Jian, walk in the middle.


    Master Ba has a lot on his mind.


    The sword master has no waves, but he is forced to hold his hand. Su ya, who appears with him, looks sad. Seeing that Luo Yu and Mu Qingcheng are going out in pairs, she can''t help sighing to herself: "what an ugly stranger, I underestimate you."


    Since she was forced to go on the cruise ship, thousands of guests came and went around, but she felt that the people around her were walking dead.


    Only this young man left a deep impression on her. She was locked in Jianye''s room just now. All night, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Maybe it was the sound of "sister Suya" that aroused her unforgettable memory.


    "Xiao Luoyu, for so many years, where are you and what are you doing? Do you remember your sister?" The more she thought about it, the more she missed it. She couldn''t help swallowing two lines of tears. "If I could see you again, I''m afraid my sister at that time was already a ruined woman. Are you disgusted? However, I may never see you again. My sister can only wish you a happy life, ha ha... "


    She felt unspeakable pain in her heart.


    She will be taken away by this old guy after dawn in the morning. From then on, she will be far away from home. Maybe even her parents will not be able to see her again, not to mention the little boy who has already lost his message.


    It''s more likely that she will end her short and pitiful life in the near future


    In the banquet hall.


    Thank you for coming to my birthday. Thank you


    After the group photo, Mu Qingcheng took Luo Yu affectionately and went to the middle of the banquet hall to start her grand and grand birthday party.


    Leibo stood aside, in charge of the management, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In Leibo''s impression, the first lady''s birthday in the past 20 years is not as happy as tonight''s, with a sweet and brilliant smile.


    On birthdays in previous years, no matter how hard and soft the master was, the eldest lady was always on her own and refused to find a man.


    And the biggest difference tonight is that there is a man around the young lady. And it can be seen that the young lady really likes this man


    Ordinary girls, birthday, will receive a lot of gifts.


    What''s more, she''s Mu Qingcheng?


    The first part of the birthday party is naturally to receive gifts.


    "Happy birthday, Miss Mu!"


    "Happy birthday, Miss Mu!"


    Without any organization, the guests came to Mu Qingcheng one after another to send birthday gifts.


    Of course, if thousands of guests come here tonight and all of them come up in turn to present gifts, it will have to be delivered tomorrow morning.


    In fact, only a small number of people have the courage to personally find Mu Qingcheng to give gifts after the opening ceremony. The rest of them have given gifts to Mu Qingcheng''s housekeeper and mediocre people for a long time.


    At the moment, the people who come up to present gifts in turn all have one characteristic: they respect their status, and the gifts they give are also valuable and extraordinary!


    What kind of gold chain, Hermes and LV do you give to the daughter of the richest Chinese? Isn''t that funny and embarrassing?


    "Happy birthday, Miss Mu!"


    The funny thing is that Shi Hong and Shi Yu, two brothers, wrapped up in gauze and rushed out to give gifts after they had dealt with the injury in the clinic, for fear that they might miss this important link.


    The two brothers gave Mu Qingcheng a bottle of facial medicine powder, which came from the ancestral secret recipe of Yan Chunlai, the "miraculous hand rejuvenates spring", and several kinds of miraculous drugs were used in the selection of materials.


    As a result, it has made many socialites and stars blush and made Shi Hong and his two brothers face twice as much.


    "Thank you."


    However, Mu Qingcheng just nodded lightly.


    Although it''s rare, it''s not difficult for her to get it if she needs it. It''s just ordinary.


    Shi Hong brothers glared at Luo Yu and stepped aside.


    "Happy birthday, Miss Mu!"


    Later, bu Yunyan, Luo Xianyao and long Shaoyun, young men and women with different identities, also took the initiative to give gifts, which were all treasures.


    "Happy Birthday


    Feng Lingxiu came forward alone and sent out a jade pendant.


    At first glance, it''s just a very green and crisp jade pendant. Even if the glass is imperial green and the carving is exquisite, it can be worth tens of millions.


    But as soon as he came out, Leibo, who was standing beside Mu Qingcheng, said with a smile: "this is a talisman from the hand of dashanxian. On weekdays, he can''t buy it for billions."


    Hearing the speech, the guests around were in an uproar.


    "It''s worthy of being master Feng!"


    "The good school!"


    Many men are ashamed of themselves, including Shi Hong and Shi Yu. The girls are envious and want to spit blood. They wish they didn''t have such a good life.


    "It''s made by my master Huang Pao real person. I can''t do it with my current way."


    Fengling xiushuang quickly admitted, but this mention of the real person in Huangpao, in the eyes of experts, the jade pendant is worth more.


    "Thank you." Mu Qingcheng still didn''t respond very much, and said seriously: "in addition, Mr. Feng, try to call me full name, or ''Miss Mu''. Now I have a boyfriend, I don''t want to make my man jealous!"


    Feng Lingxiu was embarrassed.


    People around me also feel that Mu Qingcheng is too powerful and overbearing. In order to win over his boyfriend, even fenggongzi, who gave such a valuable gift, embarrasses others face to face.


    Later, master Ba and master Jian came to the banquet hall and showed their extraordinary manners.


    Li Enxian, the prince of Samsung, gave Mu Qingcheng the key of Lamborghini, which is limited to three sets in the world this year. Che Zhengtai, the young master of SK group, presented a famous Picasso painting, which is quite rich.


    Obviously, the princes of these big plutocrats also have the intention to pursue Mu Qingcheng based on their love for beauty and family interests. Therefore, they don''t like Luo Yu at all. Now when they step aside, they look at Luo Yu in a strange way.

 Chapter 729

    Everyone is waiting.


    Wait to see what gift Luo Yu, as a boyfriend, will give his girlfriend.


    Many people are ready to watch jokes.


    There''s no need for Li Enxian, Che Zhengtai and Feng Lingxiu to stir up the flames. Some people can''t stand it.


    The two brothers, Shi Hong and Shi Yu, who are picked up by Luo Yu, can''t wait to stand up when they see that even the sword master and others have finished giving gifts.


    "Mr. disrespectful, you must have brought Miss Mu a big surprise tonight, haven''t you?" Shi Hongda said.


    "Take it out quickly. We can''t wait to hear" Wow! "Ha ha Shi Yu rubbed his hands.


    Mu Qingcheng lowered her head and bit her red lips.


    In essence, Luo Yu is very happy to come here tonight.


    With her family background, she is not short of anything.


    But as a girl, she can''t help being vulgar. She is still looking forward to receiving this man''s gift on her birthday tonight. Even if it is a wild flower picked by the roadside, she will be very happy.


    "Here you are!"


    Luo Yu can feel the girl''s mind, immediately also don''t ink, take out in the desert island temporarily polished out of the hand chain, random pass.


    The crowd froze.


    Pearl bracelet?


    It''s too shabby. It''s worth more than you think.


    What makes people speechless is that the whole string is just a pearl, and then it is worn with a straw rope that looks like thatch. It''s ugly and weird, and there''s no aesthetic feeling at all.


    In addition, do you even want to buy a gift box?


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Those celebrities, stars, and many beautiful girls on the scene were all laughing, but they didn''t dare to laugh very loud.


    And those men, with the same playful look on their faces, show their cynicism one after another, waiting to see Mu Qingcheng furious. It''s better to slap this ordinary boyfriend in the face in public, break up in public and drive out!


    However¡ª¡ª


    "No?"


    Luo Yu stretches out. Mu Qingcheng doesn''t answer for a long time. He smiles.


    "Yes, why not!" Mu Qingcheng was stunned just now. She reacted and quickly dodged. Her big eyes were bent and her smile was as charming as an angel. "This is the token you sent me. I thought you were proposing to me, and I already promised you!"


    As soon as the words came out, the celebrities, the young ladies, the prince and the young brother all fell to the ground.


    A token of love?


    Propose?


    A successful proposal?


    It''s such a shabby gift that is not worth a few dollars. The daughter of the richest man in the family actually used it as a token of commitment, a ring of proposal, and agreed.


    Many young men with medium background are black eyed and jealous, and they have almost collapsed.


    With such a cheap bracelet, you can marry the daughter of the richest man and the most beautiful woman home. How can this good thing not fall on them?


    "Isn''t this boy the legendary ten generations of good people?"


    "This product saved the galaxy in the last life!"


    "Yes, or it will be unreasonable!"


    These people beat their chests and feet, and could not finish their anger.


    Luo Yu''s face is black. This rich girl is deliberately blackmailing, isn''t she?


    I just came here instead of being rude. I gave her a gift, but I didn''t promise to marry her.


    At this time, Leibo, who was regarded as an authority at Mu Qingcheng''s birthday party, said with a smile: "a child is teachable. It looks rough, but in fact it contains mystery. In that pearl, there is a talisman array carved, which is probably more than 100 times as powerful as the talisman of master Feng!"


    With this remark, those childe brothers who just laughed at the low gift of Luo Yu and were not angry that Luo Yu let Mu Qingcheng hate to marry were all silly.


    It was the two giants of Hongmen, Lord Ba and Lord Jian, who showed a dignified look.


    They believe Leibo''s words. This old man is not mysterious. Mu Shoufu, who was served by him, has experienced countless hardships and saved himself from danger. This time, Leibo happened to go out and let the king of medicine succeed.


    "It''s a hundred times stronger than the amulet made by my master Huang Pao real person. How can it be..." Feng Ling''s throat was blocked by something.


    Luo Xianyao looks at him, shakes her head and sighs. She says in her heart, brother Feng, if you know who this guy is, you won''t be surprised


    Luo Yu takes a deep look at the old man Leibo. Unexpectedly, there is an incredible immortal here.


    Leibo''s face was calm. He looked at him and said in secret: "it''s not easy. The eldest lady was born rich. She is rich all her life. Sure enough, it''s hard to find a man with ordinary appearance. It''s not easy..."


    Mu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes are full of tears.


    She didn''t expect that someone would give herself such a valuable gift.


    With this heart, even if she is going to hold her to bed tonight, she is willing to.


    Luo Yu shakes his head and grins bitterly. He knows that this rich girl must have misunderstood.


    I carefully made the bracelet to protect her. I didn''t really want to touch her and get her wealth and body, but I was responsible for her safety, so as not to take revenge on her by the followers of the five God of war in the future.


    After all, even if Luo Yu cleans up the five warlords tonight, it''s impossible to go all over the world and help this girl clean up all the threats. There''s no need and no time.


    Just when everyone thought that the gift giving process ended with Ms. Mu''s boyfriend''s shocking hand, and Mu''s century luxury cake was about to be launched, pushing the birthday party to a climax, Luo Yu gently put Mu''s hand away.


    "I improvised a pair of these bracelets and another one for another girl''s birthday tonight."


    He stood up and the crowd laughed.


    Then, ignoring the surprise and incomprehensible eyes of the crowd, Luo Yu calmly walked to the biggest sword master in the audience, as if he was not facing the Hongmen giant, not a super strong swordsman, but a transparent man - just now, everyone kept a distance from the sword master, and did not dare to offend him!


    "What does he want to do?" The sword master frowned, and his aura became more and more terrible.


    All night long, he felt, this boy, very strange!


    Luo Yu goes over, ignores the sword master, takes out another bracelet, and says with a gentle smile to the girl who has been neglected all night


    "Happy birthday, sister Suya!"


    Looking at the boy she met, she gave her another valuable bracelet and wished her happy birthday. Su Ya was stunned at first, and then burst into tears!


    This "sister Suya" is still so familiar and kind!


    Moreover, under the dazzling light of Mu Qingcheng tonight, and in the atmosphere of countless big men, Prince, socialites and stars, there is still one person. He remembers that tonight is also his 27th Birthday!!

 Chapter 730

    Originally, Luo Yu dares to go up against the sword master, so everyone pinches his sweat for him. At this moment, seeing that Luo Yu actually gives gifts to the sword master''s woman in public, everyone immediately comes up with an idea that this boy is dead!


    "This kid''s hooking up with beautiful women, and he doesn''t choose a partner." Li Enxian, the prince of three stars, is about to be cried by Luo Yu.


    "It depends on how he dies."


    SK Group car Zhengtai thinks this is too funny. Some people are really tired of living.


    "This young man has no vision."


    The two Asian underground tycoons of the Yamaguchi group and the seventh Federation secretly shake their heads. The woman that Lord Hongmen looks after is the helmsman of the Yamaguchi group and the seventh Federation. They will not touch.


    For the sake of a beautiful woman, to annoy the magnificent Hongmen giant and a super strong Kendo, it is not worth the loss for any force. Even if the beautiful woman competes with Diao Chan and wins against Xi Shi, it is not worth it!


    "Ha ha! This boy, it seems that we don''t need to find strong family members to deal with him. " Shi Hong is ecstatic.


    "Offend the sword Lord, even if he is mu Qingcheng''s boyfriend, he will die tonight without a burial place." Shi Yu grins grimly.


    Feng Ling Xiu squinted and could not help shaking his head. He said: "as the daughter of the richest man, Mu Qingcheng has great insight since she was a child. However, it''s too disappointing to pick her boyfriend''s eyes. My Xiuxian son of Feng clan should be a rival to this kind of person. Alas..."


    "This boy is still amorous." Master Liang''s mansion is not at the bottom, and his mood is polished like an old fox. At the moment, he almost can''t help laughing.


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about killing this person, whether he will annoy Mu Qingcheng.


    This boy dare to show his love to the woman he gave to the sword master in public. No matter what his feelings are, he will die.


    In this way, he has more events and can kill people with a knife.


    Ma Xiaorong, who sticks to the old fox''s side, gloats and Snickers to herself. She''s used to being submissive for a long time. She gets slapped by master Liang, but turns her anger on Luo Yu''s head.


    In addition, this time she devoted herself to flattering Jianye. She was the first one who volunteered to cling to Jianye and live a rich wife''s life when she was out of the control of liangye. Unfortunately, Jianye saw the list of actresses in the agency, and at a glance, she fell in love with Suya, who had been snowed for many years.


    It''s also the decline of her career and the dim star path. As soon as her sister turns over, she is jealous of Suya. She is jealous of her stomachache these two days. Now, a man suddenly comes out to show his love to Suya. Not only does this man die, but also she is afraid that Suya''s goblin will fall out of favor in front of Jianye. If not, her chance will come.


    All the people at the scene, under the great pressure of the sword master, fell into a dead silence. They all had a premonition that something big was going to happen tonight.


    Sure enough, silence is just the prelude to the storm.


    I can''t believe that I stare at the familiar sword master''s face. After Luo Yu sends out the bracelet, Su Ya is moved by it.


    He was as fierce as a Tibetan sword. In this moment, he quietly sent out his anger.


    "Xiao Ya, who is he?"


    In front of all the people, the sword master didn''t evade at all. He asked Su ya what is the relationship between Luo Yu and Su Ya in a very indifferent but insidious tone.


    Many big men and Prince around him secretly admire him. He deserves to be the sword master. He is in such a high mood that even if his beloved woman is molested by another man in public, she is not as mad as an ordinary man. On the contrary, she solves her own embarrassment in a way of Understatement. At the same time, it is like the invisible oppression between men and women!


    The sword master asked Su Ya who Luo Yu was.


    Obviously, at the moment of asking this sentence, the sword master''s heart had drawn a red line for the young man to tolerate death.


    If this young man is Suya''s own brother, his own brother, he should not die!


    If you are a cousin or a cousin, it should not touch the sword master''s heart, but you have to be cleaned up. What if you are a relative of Suya?


    In addition, whether the young man and Suya are classmates, friends or any other relationship, in the eyes of Jianye, there is only one end - death!!


    "I... I don''t know him!"


    Suya felt the invisible chill around her. At the same time, the old man brought strong oppression to her, which also made her whole body soft. She swayed away, dried the tears on her face, and hurriedly explained with a flustered look.


    She really doesn''t know the young man.


    Although the sound of "sister Suya" made her feel intimate and vaguely think of the little boy next door when she was a child, she was still convinced that this young man, whom she met for the first time tonight, had never met before.


    As for why the other party knows that today is also her birthday, she has no time to think about it, because... She has realized that she is involved with the other party.


    She thought that if she clarified the relationship with Luo Yu and said that she didn''t know Luo Yu, the sword master would open up.


    However, hearing her words, the big guys and princes around showed their playfulness.


    "The first time I met you Li Enxian is happy.


    "This is even more a capital crime." The Yamaguchi leader shook his head.


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Ya''s words, the sword master''s eyes at Luo Yu were completely cold and indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead body.


    You guessed wrong.


    In his sword master''s heart, this boy has only one way to live, that is Xiaoya''s elder brother or younger brother.


    No second identity can absolve him of his death, even if he is a cousin or a cousin!


    His sword master is not a narrow-minded person, but he can''t tolerate a little sand in his eyes for his late beloved wife. Now, he transfers his yearning and obsession for his beloved wife to Suya, and he can''t tolerate any man to look at her more, let alone play in public.


    "I don''t know this gentleman. Your gift is too expensive. I don''t want it. Take it back quickly..."


    Suya can also feel the old man''s killing heart, and immediately refuses Luo Yu''s valuable gift in horror, hoping to give Luo Yu a chance of life.


    "Sister Suya, I''ll give you a present. You just have to be at ease."


    However, Luo Yu smiles and insists on giving the bracelet to Su ya.


    "Take it, Xiao Ya." Unexpectedly, Jianye was honored to accept this gift from other men. But the next moment, Jianye said with a cold smile:


    "For the sake of his infatuation with you, I will leave him a corpse after receiving this gift!"


    Many people shivered when this remark came out.


    The sword master, as expected, can''t bear this humiliation. He has already killed the young man.


    "Sword master, he is my boyfriend. Where do you put me when you threaten my boyfriend in my territory?"


    Mu Qingcheng couldn''t help being angry.

 Chapter 731

    Just now, a guy suddenly turned around to give another girl the same gift, which made Mu Qingcheng be angry. If he was an ordinary man, even a royal prince, he would have been kicked away by her and broke up directly.


    But, this man, she is angry to return to gas, but the slightest ruthless not next heart.


    To be exact, she is not qualified to dump others. After so many days of chasing, she is still wishful thinking.


    However, all these grievances and resentments turned into anger after hearing the words of the sword master!


    Who is mu Qingcheng? Since she has entrusted her life to this man, she will do everything to be good to this man. No matter who threatens this man or even makes him unhappy, in her eyes, she is the enemy and bastard.


    This point has been fully reflected in Muling.


    Mu Ling, who grew up with her, was killed by Luo Yu face to face, but she didn''t shed a tear for mu Ling. On the contrary, she felt that Mu Ling was worthy of death.


    Yes, she is so selfish and dares to love and hate.


    Now the sword master threatens her man in public, and she is disgusted with the old man for a moment.


    Yes, she knows that Luo Yu is powerful and doesn''t need to be brave. But it''s Luo Yu''s business that Luo Yu is strong, and it''s his business to show his love without reservation.


    Anyway, she just can''t be angry!


    Seeing that Mu Qingcheng came out to protest severely, everyone was stunned.


    Yes, we just thought that the anger of the sword master was unbearable, but we forgot this.


    Tonight is mu Qingcheng''s birthday party.


    This young man is mu Qingcheng''s sweet boyfriend who admits to each other.


    And the sword master?


    He is a guest.


    No matter how serious and dignified the sword master is, he doesn''t really want to kill Mu Qingcheng''s boyfriend in public, does he?


    "Sword master, it''s just a small matter. There''s no need to get angry."


    Lord Ba is also persuading me.


    Lord Ba didn''t sympathize with the young man, but Hongmen came here tonight to get a pair of immortality jade.


    Longevity is like jade. It''s in Mu Qingcheng''s hands.


    The sword master kills this son and annoys Mu Qingcheng, who is afraid to be angry and hand over Changsheng Ruyu to others.


    The sword master ignored the bully and glanced at the girl indifferently


    "Miss mu, just think that I owe you a favor. This person will die tonight, and those who stop me will also die!"


    When this was said, everyone took in the cold air.


    Sword Lord''s words, life blocked his own retreat, also blocked the possibility of everyone pleading.


    Including Ba ye and Mu Qingcheng.


    "What if I insist on protecting my man?" Mu Qingcheng laughed angrily, "you really want to kill me, don''t forget, what you want is still in my hand."


    The sword master frowned slightly.


    In fact, even if it was the girl''s life, he didn''t care.


    A smelly girl who inherited the property of Mu Shoufu, what can she do for him? The richest man Mu is still alive, and the God of war Qiu Dao is still alive. He is not afraid, let alone now?


    After several breaths of silence, the sword master said coldly, "you must give us what you promised. If you stop me, I will knock you out."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingcheng trembles with anger. She is very smart, but she feels that this time she is stupid enough to seek revenge with the tiger and expect the sword master to avenge her father.


    All these old people are cunning and cunning. In order to get immortality, they don''t hesitate to tear their skin and bully a weak woman. What else can''t they do?


    Leibo stood there, squinting his old eyes. In the depth of his eyes, two beams of black awns, which could swallow all the light and shadow around him, flashed by.


    "Sir, please go, please..."


    On the other hand, Su Ya''s eyes are full of tears. In the face of Luo Yu''s gift, she is already begging.


    She didn''t want to involve the man.


    Even if it''s just a chance meeting, only because the other party remembers her birthday, and the haunted "sister Suya", she is very grateful.


    While begging Luo Yu to let go, she quickly turned to the sword master and pleaded: "as long as you let him go, I will be willing to go with you tomorrow, OK? I can''t do it. You can kill me. Don''t involve the innocent! "


    If she can, she is willing to change one life for another. At this point, she will be loveless.


    "Now you are just a plaything given to me by Mr. Liang. You are not my beloved woman. You are not qualified to bargain with me!"


    However, the sword master''s indifference made her completely cool.


    "Xiao Ya, don''t you go back to the sword master!"


    Mr. Liang''s eyes were filled with laughter.


    "Yes..."


    Su Ya''s face darkened, her eyes filled with tears, and she could only obey.


    Her family is still in the hands of the old fox. She has no choice. As for the young man, she has tried her best


    However, unexpectedly, as soon as Suya turned around, her white wrist was firmly grasped by one hand.


    "What else do you want to do, I said, don''t want your gift..."


    Suya turns around and sees that it is Luo Yu who keeps herself, with three parts of sadness, three parts of sorrow and three parts of bitter crying on her face.


    "Sister Suya, I don''t allow you to aggrieve yourself. You don''t need to be so with me. I''ll be responsible for your safety. I promise that the people you care about will be safe."


    Luo Yu pulls her and refuses to let go. Instead, he smiles gently.


    "You must be crazy..."


    Suya was in a trance for a moment, and then turned to try to break free. Although the man''s words just now made her warm, she did not dare to have any extravagant hopes.


    However, because she struggled fiercely, Luo Yu grasped it tightly. As soon as she turned around, her whole body rebounded like a rubber band. Not only she couldn''t break free, but also she faltered. Her body lost its center of gravity and fell back.


    But she didn''t fall to the ground.


    In the eyes of the public, Luo Yu embraces Su ya like two men and women dancing ballet. Of course, it is Luo Yu who encircles Su Ya from behind. A series of actions even make the public feel a little aesthetic!


    But after this illusion, people''s faces were replaced by a thick sense of horror.


    "What? This boy not only teases the woman of sword master, but also hugs him in public! "


    "I''m tired of living!"


    People can''t believe it.


    Li Enxian, Che Zhengtai and Feng Lingxiu are all speechless.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Suya was so shy and afraid that she did not dare to look at the faces of master Liang and master Jian.


    She wants to break free, but Luo Yu hugs her tightly and puts her bracelet on Su Ya''s sister''s wrist.


    All this happened under everyone''s eyes, including Jianye.


    But for the sword master, Luo Yu never looked at it.


    "Boy, the woman in this seat does not allow any man to touch half a finger. If you hold her, she doesn''t deserve to stay in this seat. You and this little bitch, go to be a ghost together!"


    The sword master finally burst into a rage. He stood there with his negative hand and didn''t see his hand. The white and boundless vigorous Qi condensed into a big sword in front of him and flew indifferently to the two people in the embrace.

 Chapter 732

    Obviously, the sword master is really angry.


    It''s not only Luo Yu who is angry, but also Suya.


    I''m afraid the long and wide sword can not only pierce them in an instant, but also cut them off.


    The crowd was terrified.


    Those stars and socialites covered their faces and didn''t want to see the next bloody scene.


    "Just die. Anyway, I don''t want to live. If you are so kind to me, I''ll accompany you on the way to huangquan..."


    Feeling the sword, Suya suddenly stopped struggling in Luo Yu''s arms. Instead, she closed her eyelids and shed two lines of tears under her long eyelashes.


    She was finally free.


    However, after a few breaths, her body didn''t feel any pain. Instead, the panic atmosphere around her quieted down for a moment.


    It turned out that the moment that the sword flew to the front, it was like hitting a wall and collapsing.


    "What happened?"


    Su Ya looks at Luo Yu''s plain face blankly.


    "Didn''t I just say that from now on, I will be responsible for your safety. No one can hurt you."


    Luo Yu still hasn''t gone to see the sword master, but just smiles at Su Yaping.


    "Ha ha! That''s interesting! "


    After several breaths of silence, the sword master suddenly laughed.


    "I said, you don''t have the courage to plot against my woman. It turns out that you have some real kung fu."


    The sword master''s eyes are as bright as the sword''s awn, his face is cold, and he stares at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu righted Su Ya and finally looked up. He looked indifferent and disdained to say, "I''ll save your life because you''re still useful to me for the time being!"


    This is a place where people feel dizzy.


    Although everyone can see that he has real ability from his invisible smashing of the sword just now, he dares to say such big words to the second strongest man in Hongmen. It''s really speechless!


    Master Ba frowned.


    I don''t know why, this tone, this attitude of overlooking everything, let him think of a person in a moment.


    But at this time, a leisurely laughter came.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. The sword master''s murderous heart and hostility are still so heavy!"


    The laughter, with a kind of leisurely and carefree, gives a person a kind of amiable, but there is a long and spacious, sound and the waves around one, so that the professionals can know that there is a strong man.


    Easygoing, an old man with a hat on his head and a fisherman''s appearance came in slowly.


    The old man was just like an ordinary old man fishing by the sea. In his thin hand, he was holding a very ordinary iron sword.


    Then came Liang Wei of longdun Bureau, Ji Donglin of Qingtian Yijian and Yuan Jue of Chuanyun Jue Jian.


    In addition, there are two old men with extraordinary prestige and strong breath.


    "Ancestor!"


    Seeing the old man on the left, Shi Hong and Shi Yu were overjoyed and rushed up.


    Everyone was moved.


    It seems that this one is the warrior God of the Shi family, known as the "killing God" of the stone war!


    Wherever the sword master goes, it is like a Tibetan sword. The stone family kills gods with white hair. It''s like an invisible weapon in the world. The breath is chilling.


    "Storm master!"


    At the same time, Fengling Xiu was also the old man''s luggage that he used to give out to the man on the right.


    At this time, Luo Xianyao and bu Yunyan, who did not understand the voice and color, came near. Luo Xianyao said: "that''s the God of war of the wind family. Fenglang is called Fengshen!"


    Bu Yunyan said: "the sword God, the God of killing and the God of wind are all here, but the three sword gods have not been found. They should not be on this ship. Xiao die just said that she found out that if these people get Immortal Jade tonight, they will go to the secret meeting with the three sword gods under the leadership of the sword God!"


    Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    After these people appeared, the sword master''s awe inspiring eyes finally moved away from Luo Yu and fell on the fisherman swordsman, Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin.


    "In the past, the three swordsmen of China have finally come."


    The sword master''s voice was cold with a smile, and then he stared at the swordsman dressed by the fisherman alone, spitting out the grievances in his heart all these years, and laughed grimly:


    "Ha ha! Although I don''t take you seriously, I''m sorry to be defeated by you. I''ve suffered a lot of humiliation. When I return to China this time, although I really want to learn from Luo Xianyu, I have to take back the dignity I lost to you today! "


    Many of the guests who are familiar with the martial arts and Taoism in China are awe inspiring.


    It turned out that this old gentleman was Li Liushui, the leader of the three swordsmen of China in the past, who was known as "one sword flying".


    "It is said that the sword master wanted to negotiate with the Chinese authorities on behalf of Hongmen, so that Hongmen could develop in China. In the end, there were differences between the two sides, and they agreed to make a decision in the form of Kendo competition."


    The prince of Samsung hugged his hand and said with a smile.


    "At that time, the sword master represented Hongmen and took the lead, while the Chinese authorities invited three swordsmen to fight!"


    SK Group car Zhengtai nodded.


    "In the end, chuanyunjue sword and Qingtian sword were both defeated by Jianye. Fortunately, Li Liushui''s swordsmanship was superb, and he managed to beat Jianye by half, which destroyed Hongmen''s hope."


    The Yamaguchi group leader echoed.


    Even the elite of the neighboring countries next door to China are familiar with this incident, which made a stir in those days.


    Now, when the three swordsmen get together again and face the swordsman, it''s like a repeat of history. It''s self-evident why both sides came.


    "It was a fluke that I won half of your moves with the advantage of the time and the place. It''s not surprising that I don''t look up to my dying old man with your extraordinary talent of kendo."


    Li Liushui smiles bitterly. As the head of the three swordsmen of China in the past, he created a legend because of that battle and became the idol of countless young people in the martial arts circle of China.


    But now I see my defeated general again. He is not proud, but full of helplessness and decadence.


    "It seems that Mr. Li Liushui doesn''t deny that the sword master has surpassed him now." Li Enxian was surprised.


    "That''s normal. Li Liushui was over eighty years old when he won the sword master, but the sword master was just over forty years old. They were almost half of the same age."


    The leader of Yamaguchi group nodded solemnly. This one is also a Japanese Kendo expert. He knows the reason very well.


    At that time, Li Liushui won the sword master by half. He was very old, but the sword master was in his prime.


    At that time, it was asserted that in another ten or twenty years, if the sword master came to challenge again, Li Liushui would surely be defeated!


    When Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin saw luoxianyao and bu Yunyan at the scene, they immediately looked happy. They came over and asked in unison, "Miss Xianyao, Miss Yunyan, where are you from


    Luo Xianyao was surprised, and secretly guessed the reason. At present, the two sides are at war, and the three swordsmen are obviously lack of confidence, so they are eager to find that guy.


    As she hesitated to let the cat out of the bag, bu Yunyan said, "let''s play. Whatever that guy does, we don''t know where he''s gone."


    Hearing this, Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin were deeply disappointed. They turned and shook their heads at Liang Wei. The latter was also worried.

 Chapter 733

    Luo Xianyao knows why the witch lies.


    At present, the situation is complicated. The origin of the two warlords of Shi family and Feng family is unknown, and the whereabouts of Lady Jian and the three warlords are unknown. It''s really not the time to reveal Luo Yu''s identity.


    Liang Wei hesitates and comes over, saying hello to Mu Qingcheng.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Miss mu." He apologized to Mu Qingcheng.


    "Mr. Liang, you''re welcome. Anyway, my birthday tonight is quite lively. Some people are showing their muscles and fists. If you can take charge of the Dragon Shield Bureau for me, I''d love to hear about it!"


    Mu Qingcheng groans and grins her teeth. The more she looks at it, the more unhappy she is with the sword master''s posture.


    "Liang, do your best." Liang Wei is embarrassed. At present, the conflict takes place on the high seas, and he can''t mobilize the energy of the Dragon Shield Bureau and the top ten special forces. Besides, they still have a headache.


    After saying hello to Mu Qingcheng, Liang Wei came over and faced up to the sword master and master Ba: "you two guys, although you haven''t landed yet, I still have to ask in advance. What can I do for you?"


    Master Ba wanted to shake a few words and hide it, but master Jian was indifferent and said four words: "I know why I asked!"


    There was a shadow in Liang Wei''s eyes. Overseas Hongmen, as expected, is still a thief.


    Immediately, Liang Wei straightened his back and said: "the times have long changed. Today, the country is peaceful and the people are safe. Hongmen is no longer suitable to grow on the Chinese soil. Frankly speaking, the authorities still do not welcome Hongmen back, and the degree of unpopularity is even higher than that in those years."


    "If Hongmen insists on going its own way, Huaxia will certainly respond strongly!"


    Many people here inhaled.


    Now, before the sword master came ashore, the Dragon Shield bureau sent out senior officers to send a strong signal.


    Indeed, today China''s national strength is growing rapidly, which is far better than that of the past. Although Hongmen is known as the first overseas Chinese force, it is still far from enough to compete with a great country.


    "Nephew, with all due respect, you are worried too much. When Hongmen comes back, they just want to do business in a proper way. Why are you so stubborn? In my opinion, your style is out of date."


    Without thinking about it, Mr. Liang stood up and made sarcastic remarks, taking the lead in ridiculing Liang Wei.


    Moreover, judging from his tone, he and Mr. Liang are still relatives.


    "Uncle, the way is different. We all know what you are thinking. Why put on airs."


    Liang Wei''s face turns black. He is indeed Liang Huaqiang''s nephew, but Liang Wei is disgusted with his uncle.


    He has heard of the old man''s usual business tactics. They never communicate with each other, and even have a sense of opposition between police and thieves.


    In this case, he had the illusion that he wanted Liang Huaqiang to talk to Hongmen and let Hongmen die. As a result, the old man not only disobeyed the law, but also secretly joined the Shi family and Feng family to secretly welcome Hongmen back to his country.


    "Why talk about these sour scholar cliches." The sword master sneered, "the old rule is that whoever has a hard fist will have the right to speak."


    "Good! Then we''ll be with you! "


    Liang Wei snorted and nodded heavily.


    He also knows that he can''t get around this.


    Although China is now powerful, Hongmen has always belonged to the underground world.


    If the two sides fail to reach an agreement, it will be hard to guard against Hongmen''s forced return to China.


    It is also in the best interest of the authorities to settle the matter if they can fight among gentlemen.


    "However, there is still one person in our side who has not come to this contest. Even if you win all the three swordsmen in this battle, you have to win that one before you count it as the number!"


    Liang Wei knew something about the sword master''s current strength. He didn''t dare to place all his hopes on the three swordsmen. He was ruthless and took the risk of irritating the other swordsman to force him into the conflict.


    "You mean Luo Xianyu?" The sword master sneered, "even if you don''t pull him into the water, this Luo Xianyu has to go to Japan to learn. If you want to add him, you can add him. This seat doesn''t matter."


    "Well, that''s a deal!"


    Liang Wei said fiercely.


    In the crowd, Luo Yu was speechless, but he didn''t blame Mr. Liang.


    In the past, Mr. Liang helped him a lot. Even the identity of "Luo Xianyu" was created by Mr. Liang.


    What''s more, tonight, the old man himself will not let it go. Let''s do something about it.


    After Liang Wei and the two giants of Hongmen agreed, this birthday party will no doubt be unable to go on.


    Everyone, start leaving the ballroom and moving up the deck. For example, Li Enxian, Che Zhengtai, Shankou group boss and seven league boss are not disappointed, but excited.


    At that time, they missed the first battle between the sword master and the three swordsmen. Now, they can make up for their regret.


    Noah the sea emperor, although huge, but also can not accommodate the sword Lord this super strong collision.


    Fortunately, cruise ships sailing on the high seas, the vast sea, boundless, is the best natural battlefield of several strong.


    When they came to occupy a position on the deck, Jianye, as a challenger, had already left the cruise ship and stood on the calm sea.


    The light was turned to the sea by the platform.


    At this time, the sword master, with his negative hand standing on the sea, seems to be still. There is a bright full moon hanging behind him. He is clearly a challenger, but he gives people a strong posture of defending the challenge.


    On the contrary, Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin on the side of the ship were very dignified.


    The two of them were defeated by the sword master in those years, but now the gap is even bigger.


    The reason why he tried to fight hard was that he wanted to use up the sword master to gain an advantage for Li Liushui.


    However, it was unexpected that before he and his wife decided who would fight first, the sword master standing on the sea suddenly heard scornful laughter.


    "You three Chinese swordsmen go together, don''t waste time!"


    All the people on the deck were thrilled by this.


    Sword master, I want to fight against the three swordsmen of China!


    Liang Wei''s eyes are complicated.


    This is not good news for them.


    The old man dares to fight against three with one. He is absolutely sure of his current kendo.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Li Liushui, Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, the three swordsmen, looked at each other, but did not care about their faces. They immediately stepped on their feet and flew away from the side of the boat. Like a kingfisher, they swept up close to the sea.


    Clang clang!


    Three swords are out of the body before people arrive.


    Although the iron sword in Master Li Liushui''s hand was plain and rusty, the moment he came out of his body, it was like a raging wave, making the surrounding calm sea waves.


    "Master Li''s" flowing water sword technique "is to be used around rivers, lakes and waterfalls to maximize its power."


    Luo Xianyao couldn''t help admiring.


    "In this war, we have gained a bit of territory."


    Liang Wei nodded. Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin were defeated by Jianye at that time. They could hardly count on them. They had to rely on Li Liushui to create a miracle again.


    However, beside him, Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile


    "The old man is very skillful in kendo. He is like a stream of water. It seems that he is soft and weak, but in fact it implies the power of stormy waves. It''s a pity that his soft and hard sword technique is a waste of energy. But he is old and weak. He has a threatening sword style. He can only make one sword. If he fails, he will lose!"


    Hearing this, Liang Wei''s face collapsed.


    This man is so ordinary that he can''t see any way. Why is he full of nonsense and sarcastic remarks.


    Liang Weizheng wants to denounce, one side Mu Qingcheng then ponders teasingly: "you had better believe him!"

 Chapter 734

    Liang Wei is stunned. What does Miss Mu mean?


    Immediately, the two warlords of Shi family and Feng family also cast their eyes on Luo Yu.


    "Ancestor, it''s this kid who hurt us."


    "He also molested Jianye''s woman!"


    Shi Hong and Shi Yu brothers, who had already suffered a great loss, complained to Shi Zhan, the God of killing.


    "Young and vigorous, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Shi Zhan, the God of killing, squints and sneers. Not to mention that the interests of the Shi Family resonate with Hongmen today, it''s just the martial arts itself. Even he, the God of killing, has great admiration for the sword master.


    The sword master has been abroad for a long time, so he has not been listed as the God of war.


    However, the sword master is the most gifted Kendo wizard after the three sword gods. His real strength is not weaker than his killing God and the old man Fengshen.


    It''s just a nobody who dares to challenge the sword master. How can he not feel ridiculous?


    "There''s no need to say more. I''ll see how the sword master wins from the three swordsmen, and the young man will understand how small he is."


    On the other hand, Fengshen also smiles and shakes his head after hearing fenglingxiu''s words.


    "In today''s Chinese world, Luo Xianyu is the only one under the age of 100 who can compete with Lord Jian."


    Then Fengshen added.


    "It''s said that Luo Xianyu is a loose immortal sword cultivator. Are those who rely on magic weapons to show off their abilities an opponent of the sword master who has mastered the martial arts?" The stone battle of killing God, however, scoffed and did not agree with these words.


    The main reason is that the Shi family and Luo Xianyu have a festival. This time the Shi Family caters to the return of Hongmen, they have the intention of checking and balancing, and even eradicating Luo Xianyu at one stroke.


    At the other end, after the accident, Suya did not leave Luoyu any more.


    She doesn''t know where to go any more. Because she was reported by Luo Yu, master Jian regarded her as a bitch. Master Liang hated her to the bone and wanted to strangle her.


    She couldn''t find a place except to stay with the man.


    However, I don''t know why, with this plain looking guy, she felt very comfortable.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    She didn''t want to watch the terrible battle on the sea. She only had such doubts in her heart. After enduring for a long time, she finally pulled Luo Yu''s clothes and asked curiously.


    "Because you are my sister Suya."


    Luo Yu smiles. This reason is from the heart.


    "I see." Su Ya pursed her lips. "You must be Luo Yu''s classmate or friend, right? He mentioned me to you."


    The logic is very smooth.


    She''s a big star, known all over the country.


    If one day, Xiao Luoyu watched TV with his friends, saw his own performance, and exclaimed with complacency, "Suya used to be my big sister next door, and she was very kind to me as a child." Then his classmates and friends will surely be impressed.


    Luo Yu smiles. Does sister Suya only remember her face?


    At this point, Luo Yu didn''t need to hide it any more. He came to her ear and said with a smile, "I''m Luo Yu."


    Hearing this, Su Ya''s body was shocked.


    This possibility, she did not think about.


    Before on the deck, listening to the other side affectionately calling herself "sister Suya", she thought of it, but she couldn''t believe it was such a coincidence.


    "Are you really Xiaoyu?" Suya looked at him in amazement, "Xiaoyu, how did you become ugly?"


    Luo Yu is dizzy. He thinks that only Bu Yunyan can say such words. Unexpectedly, sister Suya is also a Yan Kong.


    Luo Yu didn''t know how to explain this problem, so he could only smile without saying anything.


    However, Su Ya had already believed three points, but instead of being happy, her eyes were full of fear and worry. She pulled Luo Yu and said nervously, "if you are really Xiao Yu, you should run for your life. I heard that Jian Ye''s powerful terror is a regular army. You may not be able to do anything about it. After he''s finished with others, he won''t let you go."


    "He won''t let me go?" Luo Yu said with a dumb smile, "I will not let him go! Sister Suya, just be at ease. I''m not afraid of anyone here. "


    Suya had no choice but to know that the cruise ship was sailing on the vast sea. Where could Luoyu go if he wanted to run?


    Immediately, she looked at the sea and sighed, "you just said that these three swordsmen can''t win the sword master, really?"


    She would rather the three swordsmen win the sword master.


    In this way, he and the guy who calls himself Xiaoyu may have a chance of survival.


    "It''s a split."


    Luo Yu nodded and looked at the sea.


    WOW~


    Boom!


    At this time, there is a wonderful Kendo duel in that sea area. The shadow of the sword is flying, the rainbow of the sword is flying, and there are waves constantly, which are raised by the vigorous Qi of the four strong men.


    However, it is easy to see who has the upper hand.


    Li Liushui, Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin all fought with their swords, but the swordsman never used weapons.


    He always stood there with his negative hand. Facing the attack of the three swordsmen, tons of sea water poured up around him, forming a huge water sword to resist the enemy.


    "Sure enough, swordsmanship is profound. Without a sword in hand, everything can be a sword!"


    Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin are more and more cool.


    Although they were defeated by Jianye in that battle, the latter still needed a Tianhong sword to suppress them.


    Today, the sword master''s sword skills have become mysterious. Without a sword in his hand, everything can be a sword. Those huge water swords fly in, and their momentum is terrifying. They have no chance to fight each other. They want to spend a wave for Li Liushui.


    "Fight!"


    Immediately, two people a bite teeth, resolutely offered a unique move!


    "Qingtian!"


    Ji Donglin urges Zhenqi. The sword in his hand soars. In a twinkling of an eye, he stands like a huge sword on the sea. He cuts his strongest move to the sword master.


    "Jue Tian Yi!"


    Yuan Jue also sacrificed a terrible sword style. He took the sword with him and set off a tornado like sword storm in the process of rotation. Then he drove a lot of sea water and rushed to kill him.


    "It seems that both of you have made a lot of progress over the years. However, compared with the progress of this seat, you are still far behind!"


    The sword master stood there, looking indifferent and scornful, glanced at their attack, raised his hand and held it in his palm. Then, on the surrounding sea, there were thousands of water jets, which turned into water swords.


    "Ten thousand swords pierce the heart!"


    With a wave of his hand, he swept all the water swords to the two swordsmen who rushed up.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof


    Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, in the middle of their fight, were defeated by the water sword and flew backward.


    "So strong!" Liang Wei''s hair is tight. Although he expected that they would lose, he didn''t expect that they would lose so casually.


    What''s more, the sword master is so strong now.


    "Just, just! You''ve become a master of swordsmanship. If I don''t sacrifice that sword again, I won''t be able to compete with you. Let''s see. "


    Later, Li Liushui also shook his head with a bitter smile, and a sword swung out of his hand, setting off a thousand waves on the sea.


    "Master Li''s" sword wave soars to the sky "!" Liang Wei and his agents are in high spirits. Whether they can win depends on this sword.


    Ten feet high sword wave, like the roar of the sea, pushed across and submerged the sword master in an instant.


    "Won?"


    Liang Wei and his subordinates hope.


    Fengshen and Shashen Shizhan were also looking at each other. They were stunned. The heart said, is Jianye bluffing?


    But the next moment, the sword wave fell back to the sea, and everything was finally clear.


    Li Liushui was barely floating on the water, covering his chest, coughing up blood in his mouth, and his black iron sword was broken in two.


    The sword Lord still stands in the original position, even his clothes are not wet by the rough waves just now.


    It''s time to win!


    "Li Liushui, it seems that I underestimated you. Over the years, your Kendo has barely seen through the mysterious realm."


    The sword master showed his indifferent and proud admiration


    "It''s a pity that when you are old, your heart is weak and your body can''t keep up with the mood of kendo. No matter how high your mood is, it''s in vain."


    "It''s so strong and domineering. The sword will flow. Cough cough..." Li Liushui laughs bitterly. "It seems that you''ve got the sword from the sword lady these years. No wonder you''ve come into contact with some of the gates of the realm of communicating with the gods so quickly. At this speed, in three or five years at most, you''re going to be the God of the sword and challenge the three sword gods. Cough cough..."


    Li Liushui was depressed and worried. He understood the horror of the sword master. It was Luo Xianyu, who was highly praised by Mr. Liang, Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, who could not hold down the ambitious sword master!


    Hearing these words, all the warriors on the cruise ship were awe inspiring.


    Shashen, Shizhan and Fengshen are also heavy hearted. They underestimated the strength of Jianye.


    The three sword gods have always been the top three sharp blades in the Chinese god of war list. They are also the martial god of war. They all feel inferior.


    Now the sword master is going to be the God of kendo. I''m sorry that Hongmen dares to make a comeback!


    Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, the two swordsmen, were even more shocked and called out: "what? It turns out that the sword master also got the sword from the sword lady? "


    Near the side of the ship, bu Yunyan and bu Xiaodie gnash their teeth.


    "How could grandma be willing to use swords for such treacherous people? She must have been forced." The two sisters are not reconciled.


    However, it also confirms one thing from the side. Mrs. Jian''s life has something to do with Mr. Jian. Mr. Jian must know where Mrs. Jian and the three sword gods are now.


    "I''m afraid that such a sword master is the most ruthless one in China these days. He may not be an opponent, is he?" Li Enxian looked in awe.


    "You mean that Luo Xianyu?" Che Zhengtai had a good laugh.


    Yamaguchi group boss and seven league boss secretly nodded, such a sword master, has indeed come to the top of human martial arts, looking around the world, it is difficult to find another opponent.


    "Xiaoyu, this sword master is so terrible that he doesn''t look like a mortal. Please go. Please, elder sister."


    At the same time, Suya is pleading with Luoyu. After seeing the power of the sword master, she has broken the illusion that Luoyu takes her to fly far away, and it''s one to live.


    "It''s nothing." Luo Yu gently shakes his head and smiles.


    After seeing the sword master''s easy victory over the three swordsmen, the eyes of Shashen Shizhan and Fengjia Fengshen immediately fell on Mu Qingcheng.


    "Miss mu, where are the things?" Shashen Shizhan said with a smile.


    "You promised to give me the pair of immortality jade, but you won''t go back on it?" Fengshen''s eyes are full of expectations.


    "I promised you, but now there''s a problem." Mu Qingcheng is not smiling, and the corners of his mouth curl up. "Some people are against giving you that pair of Ruyi. What do you say to do?"


    "Well! Even if the senior of Yanhuang group stopped us, we won''t give up tonight. " Fengshen''s face turned cold at once.


    "No matter who is against it, kill it."


    At the moment, the sword master is stepping on the waves. He has lost patience with Mu Qingcheng. Vaguely, he shows a sense of threat.


    "Who dares to object?"


    Shashenshizhan immediately looked around.


    Just as many guests on the deck cowered and did not dare to face the eyes of the three strong men, a man who was considered dead stood out with a smile.


    "I object."


    Luo Yu''s voice is not high, but let the air on the sea, as if to solidify.

 Chapter 735

    "You object?"


    The sword Lord, the God of killing and the God of wind cast their fierce eyes.


    They thought that Mu Qingcheng was just a pretext to shirk. She was reluctant to give up the pair of immortality. It turned out that there was something that didn''t know how to die. She dared to obstruct them!


    "This boy, is his head broken?"


    Li Enxian sneered.


    "I''ve seen what toutie is."


    Che Zhengtai ponders and shakes his head. "Toutie" is a popular hot word on the Chinese Internet recently. Its general meaning is to describe this person who is stubborn, stubborn, and not afraid of death. It is usually used in the game, with a certain derogatory meaning.


    This young man, the woman who provoked the sword master just now, is now fighting against the two war gods. This is not the iron head. What is it?


    "Ha ha! We like to see people dancing on the blade Shi Hong and Shi Yu brothers covered their stomachs and laughed.


    "Mr. Liang, I''m afraid they are going to kill people." An agent worried in Liang Wei''s ear.


    "I know, but I can''t save him either."


    Liang Wei sighs helplessly. This is the high seas. Even if he comes forward to stop him, he can persuade the two martial arts gods of the Shi family and the Feng family, but he has just defeated the three swordsmen, and now everyone is afraid of him. He will not listen.


    If law enforcement is enforced, he and the agents of the Dragon Shield bureau around him may not be able to leave the ship alive.


    This is the vast sea. If you want to deal with personal affairs, it''s not easy.


    Li Liushui, Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin also shook their heads at him, indicating that he would not interfere.


    At present, the three of them can''t do anything to deal with a sword master, and the two strong men, Fengshen and Shashen, have already been out of the same nostril as Hongmen.


    "Uncle Sato, can you help me save him?"


    In the crowd, the enchanting beauty in kimono, looking at the Yamaguchi group boss nearby, whispered in Japanese.


    This girl''s identity is not simple. Everyone around her knows that she is the daughter of the leader of the Yamaguchi group of the island country. She can be called an underground princess. If she is in the island country, the government will give her some face.


    "Qianhe, I know that you have a good personal relationship with Miss mu, but this is not the site of our Shankou group. We can''t manage this matter."


    Her uncle Sato was solemn and said he could not help.


    As a first-class swordsman in Japanese Bushido world, the battle between the swordsman and the three swordsmen just now shocked him.


    He had never seen such a superhuman performance of Kendo in many of the forefathers of the robe family.


    "Alas." Qianhe sighs and throws an apologetic look at Mu Qingcheng.


    However, Mu Qingcheng didn''t care. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth became higher and higher.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? None of these people can be provoked by us. How can you..."


    Su Ya stayed by Luo Yu''s side. Her whole gorgeous face was as white as snow. Her eyes turned red when she said that. She wanted to blame Luo Yu, but she couldn''t bear to.


    "In any case, he only made trouble with others for my sake. If he provoked one, he would die. If he provoked a hundred, he would die. No matter whether he was going to be shot or tied with lead and sink into the sea, he would not be alone with me."


    She silently swallowed the tears back to her stomach, showing a relieved smile, hoping to cast a good baby in the next life, and no longer be manipulated by fate.


    "Nothing."


    Luo Yu smiles, pats the back of her hand and comforts her. Then he looks at the three old guys who want to frustrate themselves with their eyes, nods again and admits:


    "Yes, I object!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Shen''s face was still cold. Shi Zhan, the God of killing, was very angry and laughed


    "You hurt my son and grandson of the stone family. You dare to make mistakes in front of me. In this case, I don''t blame you for bullying me."


    Said that this Shi family''s killing God, also did not launch the fists and feet, just toward Luo Yu''s eyes, spread out as if the essence of the killing intention.


    It''s not just a threat.


    The next moment, the people on the deck will see that, like the extreme cold storm in the movie, a large area of frost is rapidly spreading to Luo Yu and Luo Yu from the stone battle.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s worthy of killing God. It can freeze things just by killing intention.


    At the moment, if anyone blocks his eyes, there must be only one end, that is, the moment is frozen into ice sculpture.


    "Xiaoyu, be careful!"


    Su Ya is frightened. She is a weak woman, but she can''t change her habit of caring for Luo Yu when she was a child. She instinctively rushes forward, opens her arms and blocks Luo Yu.


    At the same time, she closed her eyes and waited for death.


    But after a few breath, the body did not feel the invasion of extreme cold, still warm, as if there was a big stove in front of it, emitting a trace of heat.


    Su Ya slowly opens her eyes, surprised to find that, I don''t know when, Luo Yu ran to her again.


    And, those terrible frost, spread to the foot of Luo Yu, just like the dark met the light, can not continue to spread.


    Everyone on the deck was stunned.


    They just watched, so it''s more incredible than Suya.


    Just now, this young man, completely in the way of instant movement, sheltered himself in front of his woman.


    "Blink?" Shi Zhan''s eyes narrowed, "are you an immortal?"


    "It''s a fairy!" The old eyes of Fengshen also suddenly opened.


    As super martial arts strong people, their mental perception has been so strong that ordinary people can''t understand it.


    Therefore, no matter how fast Luo Yu moved just now, they could capture the moving track of the other side.


    But did not capture, that only shows a problem, this person is not fast to a few Mach far more than the sound barrier, but the transition.


    Those who are strong in martial arts can''t do this unless they break up the void. But among those who practice martial arts, there is one kind of people who can do it, that is, the Sanxian in Yuan Dynasty!


    "No wonder I dare to argue with you. It turns out that you''re a monk. You''ve lost sight of me before."


    On the sea, the sword master stopped approaching the cruise ship. He stepped on the water with his negative hand. In his eyes, instead of fearing, he spurted out a more fervent sense of war than just now.


    He has long ignored the three swordsmen.


    Tonight''s victory and defeat, as expected, let him not lift a trace of interest.


    However, on this huge ship, there was a little boy named Sanxian, who was included in the must kill list.


    Now he''s a little interested.


    "Well! What if you are a Sanxian? Well, I''ve heard that those who cultivate immortals are not afraid of those who are strong in martial arts after they enter Sanxian. Tonight, I''ll prove it to you! "


    Similarly, there is no fear of killing gods, such as stone warfare and Fengshen. It''s terrible to be a monk, but don''t forget that they are the warlords of martial arts. They are the peak of martial arts. With a sneer, stone warfare is the first to step forward and blow out with one blow!

 Chapter 736

    Boom!


    He hit this fist with the roar of a tiger. If a white tiger wakes up in his body, the powerful fist awn, with moriran''s intention of killing, blows to Luoyu.


    "It''s really much more interesting to know how to kill boxing in martial arts than to know how to kill boxing in martial arts."


    Luo Yu smiles blandly. He just looks slightly at the old guy''s killing fist, which shocked the whole audience. Then he points out that if the immortal points out the way, the killing intention of the fist will break up.


    Seeing this, everyone who knows something about martial arts on the deck is settled.


    One punch to one finger.


    What''s more, it''s the stone battle of "kill the fist and kill the God", which is known as the first boxing master in China.


    The person who points out is a nobody and nobody knows him.


    But in the end, it was the little guy''s "one finger" that obviously got the upper hand.


    Shi Zhan''s eyes shrank. Combined with what Luo Yu said just now, he took a deep breath: "what a nobody, you are Luo Xianyu!"


    As soon as these words came out, more than 80% of the guests on the deck were shocked by Luo Yu''s strength, and they were as numb as a bird.


    These social elites in Asia don''t know martial arts or martial arts, but they are absolutely familiar with this name, even like thunder!


    "Is he really Luo Xianyu?"


    Li Enxian, the prince of Samsung, was stunned and full of amazement.


    "No, I''ve seen a picture of Luo Xianyu himself, but his appearance is much more handsome than this one, not under you and me."


    Che Zhengtai can''t believe it. In terms of appearance, he is the son of SK group. Like Li Enxian, he is the leading actor of Korean dramas. At ordinary times in China, he is even affectionately called "national husband oba" by fans.


    But when I saw Luo Xianyu''s photos on the Internet, they all tasted a little. You know, the reason why he and Li Enxian have such standard and beautiful facial features is that they have used a knife on their face. Of course, this is nothing in Korea. Luo Xianyu not only stood at the peak of the Chinese strong when he was young, but also had such a cold face.


    There is a saying that God is fair. If he gives you a talent, he won''t give you too outstanding appearance. However, this Law on Luo Xianyu seems to prove everywhere that God is too eccentric!!


    "Uncle Sato, is he really Luo Xianyu?"


    Among the celebrities of the archipelago country, the beautiful eyes of the crane twinkle in an instant.


    "Recently, the Shankou formation is really studying the data of luoxianyu. I''ve looked through hundreds of photos and I don''t feel like it."


    Sato''s face was suspicious. "But it''s hard to say. I heard that among the Chinese monks, there is a kind of ability similar to our Japanese Ninjutsu, which is called camouflage and disguise."


    As soon as his voice was over, Luo Yu''s appearance, like seventy-two changes, changed from commonplace to three-dimensional, then became handsome, and finally settled on the appearance of the three realms of Yan Guan.


    Restore your true face!


    WOW!


    There was an uproar all around.


    "It''s Luo Xianyu!"


    Those CHILDES, celebrities and stars who have seen Luo Yu''s real photos on the Internet all exclaim.


    There''s no doubt about it.


    "That''s bad." Master BA''s face twitched. He was really afraid of anything.


    "It''s a big trouble. I''ve offended him..."


    Mr. Liang''s face was convulsed, and his back was cold. He was in a panic.


    Previously, because Luo Yu refused to work for him, he had already moved his heart to kill him, and even more because Su ya, the goblin, had torn his face with him.


    If Luo Xianyu leaves here safe and sound tonight, he will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future!


    "So he is Luo Xianyu..."


    Feng Lingxiu was absent-minded for a while. Just now, he was amused that Mu Qingcheng had vulgar eyes. He stuck to this ordinary man. Now he couldn''t tell why, and his heart was blocked.


    At the same time, he also thought of some problems and couldn''t help looking at luoxianyao.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry, because of some reasons, Xianyao has to hide from you. Up to now, this guy is indeed Luo Xianyu."


    Luo Xianyao sighs softly. She knows how brother Feng feels at the moment. Maybe just now, brother Feng is full of confidence in pursuing Mu Qingcheng, but now, she must feel the pressure increasing.


    This result is really cruel to brother Feng.


    But she still could not help but anxiously advised: "brother Feng, he has not bullied Xianyao, you must not go to trouble him, this guy, far more powerful than you think!"


    However, luoxianyao had long been in seclusion in her ancestral boudoir, and still didn''t know enough about man''s heart.


    The more she said that, the more she aroused Feng Lingxiu''s pride.


    "Xianyao, if brother Feng promised you before, he still counts." Feng Lingxiu returned to normal color and casually laughed, "no matter who bullies you, brother Feng will make the decision for you!"


    "Brother Feng..." Luo Xianyao was worried.


    "Don''t persuade me. The more you persuade me, the more angry I will be." Bu Yunyan, the evil girl, is not afraid of meat and vegetables. She knows everything about the world of mortals. She immediately holds her and teases her. "Since ancient times, ambitious creatures are naturally aggressive in order to fight for the right with female creatures. This is instinctive nature. You can''t control it."


    Luo Xianyao is still listening to the first sentence and understands the truth. However, all the guests around her understand this analogy. The celebrities and the rich ladies are even more impressed and complacent. Only Luo Xianyao, the holy green lotus, has a blank face.


    "What right?" She is strange.


    Bu Yunyan smiles but does not speak. On one side, bu xiaodieguling is very strange. He comes to her ear and gives her a serious explanation: "it''s the right to inherit the family. You are so stupid!"


    All of a sudden, Luo Xianyao turned red from her ears to her neck and said to the two sisters, "you are so shameless and frivolous..."


    "Cluck!" Her reaction amused the two sisters.


    Not far away, Shi Hong and Shi Yu brothers swallowed their saliva and kept silent: "how could it be him..."


    How could it be him?


    Long Shaoyun also wants to ask this question.


    Long Shaoyun runs away from home and follows in the footsteps of the sword master. He just wants to learn a skill. In his lifetime, he will catch up with this man and even surpass him. He will be ashamed before snow.


    As a result, in the vast high seas, it was hit again.


    "Master Luoxian, it''s really you. That''s great!"


    Liang Wei was overjoyed and took three swordsmen and a group of agents to greet him.


    "I''ve seen Luo Jianxian." Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin said respectfully.


    Today, they are still worshipped by the Luo people.


    Although Luo Gukuang, Luo guying, and Luo Yongrong''s family are all dead, they don''t intend to leave the Luo people and die.


    The reason is the presence of this man.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Luo Xianyu." Li Liushui chuckles. In his smile, he is not as surprised as Yuan Jue.


    Just now, after appreciating Jianye''s Kendo realm, he was very worried. He thought that if Luo Xianyu came here tonight, he would not be able to suppress the ambitious Kendo wizard.


    "Luo Xianyu, what do you want?"


    After a brief gaffe, shashenshizhan calmed down and asked coldly, with a touch of anger in his eyes!

 Chapter 737

    "What do I want?"


    Luo Yu laughs, "isn''t that a clear question?"


    "Do you want that pair of immortals, too?" The old eye of Fengshen is uncertain.


    They are gathering on this cruise ship tonight for mu Qingcheng''s eternal jade.


    Before that, he, Shizhan, Hongmen and the three sword gods who are not sure about their whereabouts agreed that if Changsheng is like jade, they would form an alliance to share the secret of Changsheng Jue.


    It''s not because they had foreseen that Luo Yu would come. Originally, the intention of their alliance was to fight against Taoism. As the world knows, Taoism has always claimed absolute ownership of the secret of eternal life.


    "No


    Luo Yu shook his head, "that pair of longevity is like jade, already in my hand."


    "What?"


    When he said this, Fengshen, Shashen, Jianye and Baye of Hongmen were shocked at the same time.


    The four people were strongly dissatisfied, and even angrily looked at Mu Qingcheng. In the face of the pressure of the four strong men, even Mu Qingcheng was well-informed, and immediately felt guilty.


    "As I have said, longevity is in my hands now. If you are not convinced, just come to me and take it."


    Luo Yu''s words are true. He didn''t let the girl bear them. He mocked her face to face.


    Immediately, the sharp eyes of the four people were really attracted.


    Longevity is like jade, which has fallen into the hands of Luo Xianyu.


    It''s no use taking it out on mu.


    For today''s plan is to force Luo Xianyu to hand it over.


    "Luo Xianyu, I remember your grudge with my Shi family, but I always respect you as a person and don''t want to entangle with you, but you don''t pay any attention to the Shi family."


    Shashenshizhan''s eyes were dim and sneered.


    "Luo Xianyu, the wind family and your well water do not violate the river water. I hope you will hand over your things. Don''t let me be embarrassed!"


    The Fengshen old man is cold hum. He doesn''t mean to die. After all, Luo Xianyu''s reputation is so terrible during this period of time. Even Fengjia is afraid of killing the medicine king.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Yu''s attitude is simple and direct, and he spits out two words indifferently: "don''t give."


    No!


    Many people are dizzy. It''s not polite.


    "It''s worthy of luoxianyu, fearless of everything." Yamaguchi group boss Sato sincerely admire the way.


    "Just now everyone laughed at him for his" toutie ". As a result, when they knew that he was Luo Xianyu, they blushed again. But now they think that this guy is really toutie."


    Qianhe covered his mouth and snickered. Of course, the word "toutie" spit out from her mouth has no derogatory meaning. On the contrary, it has a kind of playful admiration of a young girl.


    "No? Ha ha ha ha


    At this time, the sword master standing on the sea, after a short silence, also said the domineering attitude.


    "Luo Xianyu, it''s just a matter of time before you hide your life like jade. I haven''t settled with you yet. So what if you''re Luo Xianyu? If you dare to fight against my woman, you''ll still die!"


    People were shocked.


    The sword master is so crazy!


    Knowing that he is Luo Xianyu, he dares to pursue the death penalty.


    Master Ba frowned. Originally, he wanted to have a good talk with Luo Xianyu and find a solution to achieve the best of both worlds.


    Luo Yu did not set gas, indifferent glance, then took sister Suya''s hand, went to Luo Xianyao.


    "Take care of sister soya for me."


    Luo Yu gives people to these girls.


    However, at the moment when he turns around, Suya suddenly shakes her mind. She clasps Luo Yu''s wrist with her backhand and pulls it hard. At the moment when Luo Yu turns around, she rushes up and tears like breaking the dike.


    "Luo Yu, you are really Luo Yu. My sister has finally met you..."


    She sobbed and choked. Just now, after Luo Yu regained her true face, she was in a daze and couldn''t wake up for a long time. At this moment, she finally believed that the man who called her "sister Suya" was really the boy next door.


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter that Luo Yu still has identity. In her mind, Luo Yu will always be the little boy she misses most in these years.


    "When I get back." Luo Yu patted her pink back and said with a smile.


    Then, Luo Yu let go of sister Suya and resolutely turned around. At the moment of turning around, people had already emerged on the sea. Then, he stepped on the waves, not one step, but one step. In a moment, he appeared in Jianye''s sea area.


    "So he''s so powerful..." seeing Luo Yu''s performance, Su Ya lost her mind again. Her worry and fear made her relax.


    "Of course, he is Luo Xianyu." Mu Qingcheng grinds her teeth and says that she has another rival. She hugs Suya and inquires about the military situation and says, "what''s the relationship between you two? He seems to care for you


    When she said the last sentence, she was obviously jealous.


    Su Ya was stunned. Then she sighed: "I''m his sister next door. I''ve had a good relationship since I was a child..."


    Over the years, her yearning for Luo Yu is pure.


    Just like the feelings for Luo Yu when she was a child, she has three points of innocence, three points of childlike interest, three points of siblings, and one point of what it is.


    But this encounter in this way, Luo Yu''s action, and touched her heart the most soft, the most lonely place, that point does not understand the inexplicable feelings, some out of control.


    All the people on the deck turned their eyes to the sea.


    If the duel between the sword master and the three swordsmen just now can be described as wonderful, people can''t imagine how magnificent the collision will be.


    "Finally, I can see the skill of Luo Xianyu." Li Enxian smiles.


    "Yes, I heard rumors in Korea before." Che Zhengtai nodded.


    "It''s going to be the peak of kendo." Sato made a bold prediction.


    "Can Luo Xianyu also use a sword?" The beautiful eyes of a thousand cranes are shining.


    "Yes, and it''s said that it''s a mysterious Sanxian Jianxiu." Sato is very smart.


    Shizhan and Fengshen looked at each other, but they didn''t move.


    "With the pride of the sword master, unless you are defeated, you and I will not interfere in this battle." Fengshen preaches.


    "Let the sword master try his ability first. We''ll wait for the chance." Shi Zhan squinted.


    As another giant of Hongmen, he did not move.


    "Master Ba, I''m afraid Hongmen is going to have a head-on collision with Luo Xianyu. Don''t we help master Jian?"


    The black bear looks worried.


    Although he admired Luo Xianyu, he was a member of Hongmen after all. It was impossible for him not to stand on the side of Jianye.


    "The sword Lord won''t let me in." Lord Ba said dully.


    "Luo Xianyu, take out your best skill in repairing the Sanxian sword. Don''t let me down!"


    On the sea, seeing the way Luo Yu came over, the sword master grinned. His anger at Luo Yu''s hooking up with his own woman faded a lot.


    This is a rare opponent.


    With his sword master''s enthusiasm for Kendo and martial arts, what''s the point of a woman fighting with such opponents in his lifetime?

 Chapter 738

    On the deck, many warriors are awe inspiring. The sword master is so excited for an opponent. It''s admirable and frightening!


    It was Luo Xianyu''s face, calm and without waves, and could not see any clue.


    "In fact, Kendo is not my focus, but if you want to learn it, I will help you."


    Luo Yu laughs at will. Suddenly, huge waves surge up in front of him and push him violently.


    "Master Li Liushui''s" sword wave soars to the sky "


    Seeing Luo Yu''s skill, the warriors on the deck were surprised, but they were surprised. They couldn''t help looking at Li Liushui.


    As we all know, the sword wave is the strongest one in "water sword technique" written by Li Liushui!


    How can Luo Xianyu learn Master Li''s swordsmanship?


    Does he also think that relying on the favorable time and location of the sea, this move is the most effective?


    Li Liushui''s eyes narrowed, shook his head and said, "this is not my sword wave, but Luo Xianyu''s pure sword spirit, which set off a wave of sword waves!"


    Later, Li Liushui sighed: "this wave of swords and waves is an integral whole. It''s so majestic that it turns the sea into a sword. Even if I practice for another 20 years, I can''t reach this level!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu was so extraordinary, his inner worry eased a little.


    The people who can be highly praised by Mr. Liang, Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin are really extraordinary. It seems that they can compete with the sword master!


    They all nodded, but they didn''t understand Kendo, and they saw some differences.


    The sword wave, which was forced by Li Liushui''s predecessor, was just over ten feet high, while Luo Xianyu didn''t move anything. It was very spectacular!


    However, this kind of writing was sneered at by the sword master.


    "Isn''t Luo Xianyu an immortal sword practitioner? I''m waiting for your flying sword to come out, but you''ve used the swordsmanship skills of the warrior. Don''t you have self-confidence in Xiuxian''s swordsmanship?"


    The sword master stood there with his negative hand, and in the face of the roaring waves, he showed the color of ridicule.


    "Anyone who looks at Kendo in two."


    Luo Yu said a more mysterious smile, although almost no one can understand.


    "Is it?"


    The sword master burst out laughing, and finally stretched out his hand, which was carried behind him. As soon as he raised his hand, dozens of tons of sea water seemed to be lifted up into the sky.


    WOW~


    Then, the sword master''s right hand, pointed to heaven and earth to chop down, the dozens of tons of sea water, condensed into a huge sea water sword, echoed with the sword master''s action, and cut down in the air.


    Boom!


    Just like the triangular bow of a wave breaker, it bumps into the waves. The waves, which are tens of feet high, break a wide gap by Jianye''s sea water sword.


    The sword master stood still. The waves pushed past him with a gap. He was not hurt, and his clothes were not wet.


    "The sword master is stronger than just now!"


    "It''s not stronger than just now, but against the three swordsmen. The swordsman didn''t do his best."


    Just now, the people who cheered for Luo Yu''s method clapped their hands for the sword master.


    Li Liushui and the other three have no temper. It''s true that before they met the sword master, the latter was afraid that half of their skills had not come out.


    "I''ve been practicing swords all my life. I don''t know how to understand the martial arts sword formula. It''s a challenge for you who are only cultivating immortals. Don''t play big swords in front of Guan Gong."


    The sword wave, which killed Luoyu, was calm. Then the sea sword, which killed the sword wave, did not disperse. Instead, it was close to the sea and swept toward Luoyu like a flying ship.


    The reason why it is called a "flying ship" is that its speed is too amazing. Let alone a regular ship, it is a speedboat famous for its small size, fast speed and flexibility. Its full power is less than one tenth of that of it.


    It''s like the fastest fish in the ocean - the swordfish, even faster than the swordfish, heading for Luoyu.


    "You don''t understand."


    Luo Yu shakes his head lightly and dodges calmly.


    Talking to mortals about immortal swords, it''s true that Xia Chong can''t speak ice. Even if he is a wizard of kendo, it doesn''t make sense.


    Boom!


    Then, the sea water sword happened to collide with a coral reef that came out of the sea behind him. The coral reef with a radius of more than ten meters was instantly smashed and disappeared!


    "If that''s all you can do, I''m afraid we''ll close the net."


    Of course, the sword master didn''t believe that Xiandao sword cultivation and Wudao sword cultivation could be confused. He even firmly believed that the highest Wudao sword cultivation was far better than Xiandao sword cultivation. It is said that the cultivation of Xiandao sword could kill and crush Wudao sword cultivation, but it was just because the cultivation of Xiandao sword had the power of magic weapon.


    With his sneer, countless water flows around him soared into the sky, forming a dense water sword with thousands of handles.


    These ten million water swords, even in the moonlight, formed a huge sword net, shining, see Luo feather like prey in the sea, a net shrouded down.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Luo Yu no longer talks with him, "don''t you want to see my flying sword, let you see enough!"


    When he reached for it, the green lotus sword leaped into his hand and was released.


    Qinglian sword shines like a kite and flies high into the sky.


    On the deck of the cruise ship, people''s eyes were straight, and they were very happy.


    Most of them not only saw such a spectacular sword net for the first time, but also saw the real flying sword for the first time.


    However, from the visual effect alone, it seems that the sword net of Jianye is more magnificent.


    Although Luo Yu''s flying sword is brilliant, it has only one handle. If it flies into the night sky, it''s a little inconspicuous.


    On the other hand, the sword net of Jianye is shrouded. The closer it is, the more spectacular it is. It is said that Luoyu''s flying sword, which is Luoyu himself, is as small as an ant under the overwhelming sword net.


    "Does Luo Xianyu want to take a flying sword and cut through the net of the sword master? It''s too childish."


    Li Enxian shook his head.


    "At least dozens, hundreds of flying swords." Che Zhengtai agrees that there are many people yearning for the ancient and mysterious Royal sword skill of Chinese practitioners, that is, the neighboring Korea next door.


    "Maybe he can only control a flying sword now, and his skill is not enough."


    Some people speculate.


    "It seems that my worries are superfluous."


    Mr. Liang sneered to himself. Everyone can see which is better.


    Li Liushui, Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin are the three swordsmen who wonder. They also feel that Luoyu''s flying sword is hard to achieve.


    But the next moment, an incredible scene appeared.


    Flying high into the sky, we meet the huge net of Qinglian sword. Suddenly, one sword turns into ten shadows, ten into hundreds, hundreds into thousands, thousands into thousands... At the back, all over the sky are Qinglian swords!


    The sword master wants to collect Luo Yu''s net. However, these green lotus swords form a thick sword wall.


    The sword net fell down like a water gun spraying on the wall. It broke up in an instant, and there was a brief artificial heavy rain.


    The sword master''s eyes were fixed.


    "Is this the real swordsmanship of the immortal family?"


    Li Liushui, Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin are three swordsmen with dizzy eyes.

 Chapter 739

    The sword master''s eyelids trembled.


    It is true that he had never seen the real immortal family''s Royal sword skill in half his life.


    After seeing Luo Yu''s skill, he has to admit that he underestimates the horror of Xianjia kendo.


    "Ha ha! Luo Xianyu, it''s interesting for you to do this. Otherwise, I''m going to fall asleep. "


    After the shock, the sword master was not afraid, but laughed. Luo Yu''s performance finally aroused his enthusiasm for war.


    "Come out, my good fellow!"


    The sword master drinks aloud.


    All of a sudden, numerous signal points appeared on the underwater sonar monitoring screen of Noah''s navigation room.


    "Is there a school of fish coming up?"


    The navigator exclaimed.


    The sonar signal usually indicates the discovery of a large-scale fish school, just like the magnificent fish school landscape in the BBC Documentary earth pulse.


    In short, there seems to be something at the bottom of the sea, which is closely "swimming" up.


    After counting the interest¡ª¡ª


    Whew, whew, whew


    Those things directly broke out of the water. In the moonlight, by the light, people saw that it was a sword.


    It is no longer a virtual sword condensed by sea water, but a real sword.


    "That''s the sword grave of the sword Lord!"


    Li Liushui, Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, three swordsmen, lost their voices and exclaimed.


    "Yes, even Luo Gukuang can own a sword grave. How can an overseas Hongmen giant like Jianye not have a sword grave..."


    Ji Donglin suddenly realized.


    "Bilo is lonely and crazy. What''s terrible is when the sword Tomb of the sword Lord was brought to the sea and buried on the bottom of the sea."


    Yuan Jue was very creepy. It was obvious that the sword Tomb of the sword Lord was not in this place, but was "moved" here.


    "Luo Xianyu, after reading your" Yuwan sword "just now, I will show you the details of my life!"


    Jianye''s tomb is bigger than Luo Gukuang''s. The ten thousand swords fly up into the sky like the stars and the moon, floating on the top of Jianye''s head. Jianye is proud of them.


    This is the pride of his life.


    He has two great loves in his life.


    One is the late wife.


    The second is the sword tomb.


    If he had to choose, Jianzhong would definitely be the first in his mind.


    "In fact, as early as 15 years ago, I had the courage to crush Li Liushui, but at that time, I couldn''t bear to come back. It was too much trouble to transport these ten thousand swords. Moreover, it was an insult to put these guys in dark boxes and transport them by modern airplanes and ships!"


    The sword master''s words are startling


    "This time back, I made a big deal."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at the swords as if he were looking at his own children and relatives: "now, no matter where I go, they can follow me. They can cross mountains and rivers across the vast Pacific Ocean, and they can also follow me like a shadow!"


    This speech, in addition to Luo Yu, no one is not shocked!


    This is really shocking!


    The sword master, unexpectedly, can let this more than ten thousand swords come with him across the ocean as if they have vitality.


    Even master Ba didn''t know about it. At the moment, master Ba couldn''t help sighing: "no wonder master Jian resolutely refused to take a plane this time when he returned home. He just wanted to travel a long distance by boat."


    "A strong swordsman can cut off his passion and desire all his life, but he will never neglect his sword!"


    Ji Donglin was also convinced.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Li Liushui said with a bitter smile, "it''s not enough just to love the sword like life. He can make his sword tomb psychic and let every sword he has used in his life go with him like a shadow. In his life, the sword master has regarded these swords as his second life!"


    "The pursuit of extremes, that is because the power of ordinary people is too small, in order to maximize their potential, have to be cruel to themselves!"


    However, although many people gave him high praise for his obsession, Luo Yu ignored it


    "In my eyes, even if your sword tomb is psychic, it is still a pile of scrap metal."


    The sword master''s proud eyes were cold and angry to the extreme.


    His face was a thousand times more terrifying than that of Suya who had just been seduced by Luoyu.


    It''s like Luo Yu has stripped all his wife''s clothes!


    This is really a sword maniac.


    "Those who insult me will die!"


    He was crazy, word by word, spit out these six words from between his teeth.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan, kill!"


    The next moment, with a violent drink from him, more than ten thousand swords that had been used in his hands were like fresh lives, carrying a sense of desperation that he was not willing to be humiliated. He regarded Luo Yu as a focus and killed him.


    The scene is beyond description.


    It can be said that in the face of such an attack, let alone one person, even the Noah emperor, which we are all together to play tonight, can not bear it.


    Maybe, in an instant, they will be stabbed and directly sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Without any suspense, Luo Yu was submerged by them in an instant.


    All the people on the deck have been shocked by the sword master''s method for a long time. Seeing Luo Yu''s figure, they are all shivering in the sword rain.


    "He shouldn''t have provoked the sword master."


    Sato sighed.


    In their Japanese Bushido, the will of samurai is respected as the soul of samurai, which can not be humiliated. Once humiliated, it will be a life and death duel!


    "The strength of the sword master is terrible!"


    Li Enxian was shocked.


    "Maybe after the war, the sword master will be the God of kendo."


    The two warlords of Wudao, Shashen, Shizhan and Fengshen, are full of regret and admiration.


    But on the whole, this is the expected result.


    Without the stumbling block of Luo Xianyu, that pair of Immortal Jade, Mu Qingcheng that chick absolutely can''t help but hand it over.


    "This boy is too crazy. He has repeatedly despised the sword master, saying that the sword master doesn''t know how to do swordsmanship."


    Shi Hong covered his stomach with a smile.


    "As a result, he was handed over by the sword master. There was no residue left in seconds!"


    Shi Yu gloated.


    "It''s unreasonable that the sword Lord is a living sword tomb." Li Liushui smiles bitterly. At this time, these martial arts masters can''t feel Luo Yu''s breath, or even the signs of life there.


    I''m afraid all the fish and shrimps in the deep sea of that sea area have been strangled into blood foam by the sword Qi.


    "No, it won''t be." Liang Wei shook his head solemnly.


    The master Luoxian in his mind is likely to be a mythical figure.


    Although the sword master is strong, he is only a mortal after all.


    How can mortals confront mythical characters?


    "Well! What''s impossible, nephew? You still hope that this kind of people will block the pace of Hongmen for you. It''s fantastic


    With a cold smile, master Liang was more happy. He came over with Ma Xiaorong in his arms and said to Suya: "smelly girl, I''ve given you many opportunities. You don''t cherish them. You want to bury your boy and be a couple of ghost ducks. I won''t let you do what you want. Tomorrow morning, I''ll sell you to a Las Vegas kiln to let the gamblers you hate most The drunkard is going to trouble you! "


    "He really can''t come back..." Su Ya looked at the sea, her beautiful eyes filled with tears. She couldn''t hear the abuse of the old fox. Her whole heart was tightly kneaded together and couldn''t breathe.


    "Xianyao, it seems that he is not as invincible as you say." Feng Lingxiu looks at Luo Xianyao and laughs.


    Luo Xianyao shakes her head to herself. Unexpectedly, brother Daoxin is as strong as the wind, and he will gloat like a layman.


    "Damn it, you smelly girl, you still ignore me, don''t you?"


    Seeing Su Ya''s silly eyes on the sea area, master Liang became angry. He swung his hand and wanted to slap Su Ya''s gorgeous face.


    Suya looked sad and gave up resistance.


    Luo Xianyao and bu Yunyan are about to stop, but at this time¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    A bunch of silvery clouds came from a distance, and Liang''s right hand melted into steam.


    "Ah!"¡° Ah! "


    Master Liang screamed, and Ma Xiaorong in his arms screamed with fright.


    And all the people looked in the direction of the silver haze, and found that it happened to be the original position of Luo Yu.


    At this time, more than ten thousand swords turned there into the realm of hanging swords, but there was a silver plate like the moon rising there.


    This situation, this scene, let a person instantly think of a poem.


    The bright moon is rising above the sea, everyone faraway enjoy the same moment!

 Chapter 740

    There is a bright moon in the night sky.


    At this time, however, a silver moon rose on the sea.


    On the deck of the cruise ship, all the people were staring at each other. The next moment, someone suddenly yelled:


    "He''s not dead!"


    Yes, many people have seen that the silver moon rising from the sea is clearly wrapped with a figure.


    incorrect!!


    If you look carefully, the "silver moon" you see with your naked eyes for the first time turns out to be the brilliance of that person!!


    At the moment, Luo Yu''s body is just like the gods and Buddhas in the mythological drama, with a ring of gods shining on his head.


    However, the gods and Buddhas in the movies and TV are just God rings on their heads. At the moment, the light from Luo Yu''s whole body forms a huge and dazzling silver plate, so at first glance, it seems that there is an extra full moon on the sea.


    "The man who can kill the king of medicine is not so easy to deal with."


    Master Ba shook his head and grinned bitterly. His heart was already in his throat.


    Obviously, as a giant of Hongmen, even years ago, he cooperated with LONGYE and other emperors to hold a dinner party for Luo Xianyu, and this battle could not be on Luo Xianyu''s side.


    Even, it can be said that the last banquet for Luo Xianyu was a last resort.


    Hongmen is about to step into China again. Lord Ba has known about this for a long time. Moreover, Lord Ba is one of the internal high-level planners.


    As the mastermind, when Luo Xianyu killed the queen of medicine, Lord BA was acutely aware that when Hong men returned to his country, he would not be able to get around Luo Xianyu. If he didn''t get it right, he might have a conflict with him.


    At first, it was a situation that Ba Ye didn''t want to see.


    Therefore, he tried to ease the situation. He simply made a good relationship with Luo Yu first, and when the time was right, he negotiated with Luo Yu about the return of Hongmen, and won Luo Yu''s support. At least, he didn''t intervene. He even won Luo Yu to join Hongmen and become the fourth giant of Hongmen. It was also in the plan of master ba.


    However, with the sword master listing Luo Yu as the first Chinese strong man to challenge, this kind of calculation is already in danger.


    Now, Luo Yu''s involvement in Hong menzhi''s eternal life is like jade, and his conflict with the sword master has escalated. The master can no longer see the hope of making both sides shake hands and make peace.


    Then, he can only hope that the sword master can really win Luo Yu, force the other side to withdraw, or even eliminate at one stroke, which is very beneficial to Hongmen.


    Just now, when he saw that Luo Yu was drowned by the sword rain, he laughed to himself that the overall situation had been decided. He was worried about it in advance, and he was afraid that he would go back to the sword master to accompany him.


    Never thought, just a blink of an eye, the situation changed again.


    Luo Yu came back unscathed. Moreover, he released such terrible power. The sword master is in trouble.


    "That''s sword halo!"


    Li Liushui stares at him for a long time, and finally shouts out, recognizing the essence of the silver moon on Luo Yu.


    "Sword halo?"


    Yuan Jue and Ji Donglin, two swordsmen, trembled at the sound: "isn''t this a sign that Kendo can communicate with God?"


    Sword halo, as the name suggests, is the glory of a strong swordsman. Like the sun or the moon, it forms a halo around it.


    Sword halo, also known as the symbol of the sword God "God ring", therefore, the sword halo symbolizes the spirit of Kendo!


    Last time in the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, the young man''s last sword to kill Luo Gukuang was also amazing.


    Some people say that the sword has reached the realm of heaven, man and sword.


    Some people say that is another form of kendo.


    In a word, in their eyes, Luo Xianyu''s Kendo is as mysterious as his origin.


    "Not dead?"


    Master Jian''s eyes narrowed


    "I''ll send you to die!"


    He didn''t believe it was a "sword halo.".


    I don''t believe that Luo Xianyu, a cultivator of immortals, can practice Kendo based on martial arts to the level of "Kendo connecting with God".


    It''s mostly a kind of deception or some kind of Taoist art.


    Since it is false, we should break it!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    The sword master''s pride did not decrease. With his fierce drinking, the more than 10000 swords flew out of the sea again, and the killing power was several times faster than just now.


    "The bright moon is in the sky!"


    This time, Luo Yu didn''t allow him to be presumptuous any more. Holding the green lotus sword, he went up against the silver moon. In an instant, the silver haze soared.


    For a moment, there were still two moons on the sea.


    However, Luoyu''s "artificial moon" is more dazzling than the moon in the sky. It''s like the light of hydrogen bomb overshadows the sun when a high-altitude nuclear explosion occurs.


    This night, the island residents around this sea area enjoyed a landscape that had never been seen before.


    WOW~~


    The swords, which came in the form of gathering and killing, broke up in the outer layer of the silver moon.


    Then a beam of light, like a sword and a rainbow, swept out with Luoyu''s long sword from the silver moon. After breaking through the layers of sword net, it penetrated the sword master on the sea!


    "Poof!"


    The sword master raised his head and spurted blood. Originally, it made people feel that Wei An''s tall body was about to fall. Half of his body sank into the sea, barely supported it, and then it was difficult to float again.


    WOW~~


    At this moment, those swords still flying in the sky, like planes that suddenly lost their "power", fell like rain, hit the sea and sank into the cold and dark sea floor.


    A shocking blow!


    It seems that the result has been decided!


    "Sword master..."


    Master Ba and black bear are in a dull mood. At the beginning, they thought it was wrong to provoke Luo Xianyu, but now it has come true.


    The sword master shakes and steps on the sea. He slowly raises his head and looks at the man who is shining in the bright moon in the air. He has a complex look and a dismal smile: "I''m defeated. I admit that you know more about Kendo than me..."


    The guests on the ship were numb at this.


    Those who were with Hongmen and surrounded by Jianye were terrified.


    Master Liang broke his arm. Just now, he was very resentful. He wanted to take the place of master Jian and cut Luo Yu into pieces. But now he was very scared.


    If jumping into the sea can escape, the old fox really wants to plunge into the sea without hesitation.


    Shashenshizhan and fengjiafengshen, the two great warlords, fell into silence.


    Long Shaoyun, Li Enxian, Che Zhengtai and other top princes have their own concerns.


    Feng Lingxiu''s face was stiff, and he could no longer see luoxianyao.


    Luo Xianyao shakes her head and sighs. At this moment, no matter what she thinks, brother Feng must think that she is laughing at him. That guy is a nightmare of the strong. He is the nemesis of Tianjiao. After Luo guying, I''m afraid another Taoist wizard''s mood will collapse.


    "Luo Xianyu, do it."


    After the defeat, the sword master was calm and didn''t expect Luo Xianyu to show mercy.


    In this duel, if he wins, he won''t give Luo Xianyu a chance to live and raise a tiger.


    "Luo Xianyu, if you win, please hold your hand high. Don''t hurt the sword master. In the future, our Hongmen will no longer set foot in China!"


    Although Ba Ye doesn''t feel his face is useful, he can''t help shouting anxiously. Jian Ye is the strongest of the three giants in Hongmen, and Hongmen can''t stand such losses.

 Chapter 741

    "You have won a great victory, so you don''t have to kill them all."


    Shizhan and Fengshen looked at each other and immediately stood up, vaguely demonstrating.


    After all, although the sword master was defeated, there were still three strong men on the scene - he, Fengshen and Baye!


    "It''s up to me to kill or not. What are you?"


    However, in the face of the strong persuasion of the Shi family''s killing God, Luo Yu is more powerful than him, and blushes his old face.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t be arrogant!"


    Shi Zhan''s face was red and his eyes were cold and angry.


    The hall of martial arts in China symbolizes the highest honor of martial arts in China.


    All those who can enter the martial arts hall are sealed with the title of God of war.


    For hundreds of years, there has been a saying that the God of war can not be humiliated. Those who humiliate the God of war will die!


    Generally speaking, each god of war is at the top of his own field of martial arts. He can''t tolerate any offense. Anyone who dares to offend is looking for death!


    "Just because you win the sword doesn''t mean you are invincible!"


    Fengshen narrowed his eyes, but also dissatisfied.


    The two war gods, who came all night, did not win enough respect from Luo Xianyu. No matter where they went in the past, no matter who they faced, this would not happen.


    "Come and fight


    Luo Yu knows that the two old men want to save the sword master. He also knows that they have an indomitable desire for immortality like jade. Luo Yu has nothing to say about this kind of crafty man. To spit out these four words is attitude.


    All the guests on the deck are awe inspiring. Luo Xianyu has just defeated Jianye. Are you going to take the two warlords again?


    The God of war is not to be humiliated!


    In the face of such provocation, how can Shizhan and Fengshen sit still.


    "Good!"


    "Stay with me to the end!"


    Shizhan and Fengshen are so angry that they both jump up and kill Luoyu.


    "Come on!"


    Fengshen leaps into the air and drinks.


    He is an old man. He is an old God of war in the martial arts hall of China. His strength is very high. Everyone is in awe of him on weekdays.


    With him as the core, a storm eye is rapidly formed in mid air, accompanied by the violent rolling of cloud flow, just like a small typhoon, more like the scene of the storm girl in X-Men.


    Wu daotong Xuan has reached its peak. It''s really a bit unpredictable. It can show many incredible means!


    "I''d like to meet you for a while, Luo Xianyu. I''d like to settle the accounts of those who have harmed me one after another!"


    The stone battle didn''t rely on external forces, but directly broke out endless fist intention and killing intention on the body, forming an inner and outer universe.


    He is the God of killing boxing, boxing has become a mystery!


    On the cultivation of martial arts alone, he is not as good as Fengshen Laogui, but don''t forget that his "killing fist" is known as the "murder weapon in the world" in the martial arts circle.


    With shaquan, Shizhan, after becoming famous, often challenges others by leaping over their ranks, and always stirs up fierce power all the way. Together with Luo Gukuang of Luo nationality, Shizhan is listed as the two most outstanding heroes in the martial arts circle of China in the past 100 years. Even Luo Yu came out of the world in the name of "Luo Xianyu". At the beginning, it was common for the outside world to compare Luo Yu with him, It shows the status of killing God and madness in people''s hearts.


    Just as Luo Gukuang was regarded as the "army breaking" life style by Xuanmen, his stone battle was also regarded as the "seven killing" life style by Xuanmen after he was born!


    At the moment, the stone battle does not show the grand scene like Fengshen, but the whole person is sublimated to another level by the spirit of extermination. It gives people the feeling that it is like a human shaped murder weapon, which is terrifying.


    "Fierce wind, angry Gang!"


    "To fight against heaven!"


    Just now, in the battle between Luo Yu and Jianye, they had fully realized the horror of Luo Xianyu, so they didn''t have any reservation.


    Moreover, the two warlords have a tacit understanding.


    Fengshen is like the Dragon King in the sea. He makes waves and winds. The storm eye of his body is connected with the clouds above, which leads to lightning and thunder, and the sea below, which sucks tons of sea water into the storm eye and covers Luoyu.


    Luo Yu suddenly fell into it. He looked like a boat and had nowhere to settle down in the storm.


    PA la~~


    However, the sea led a few thunder and lightning in the past, split on Luo Yu, but did not let him have the slightest damage, which made Fengshen old face crazy frown.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the stone fight from the flank into, a person double fists, no force to fight, cold to kill Luo Yu.


    Fengshen controls the eye of the storm and immediately opens a gap for him. At the same time, the turbulence and storm in Luoyu''s position are fierce to the extreme that he can achieve.


    If the general strong person stands there, only the change of air pressure can make the human body explode.


    However, it is obvious that Fengshen Laogui''s main purpose is to contain Luo Yu and give the stone war a chance to kill him.


    "Dead!"


    The stone battle didn''t disappoint the old Fengshen ghost, so he seized the opportunity to fight with one punch.


    At that moment, the stone fighter was like a murder weapon. It seemed that he was no longer a body, but a fist that could crush everything.


    Those who practice sword can practice the unity of man and sword.


    Why can''t he combine human and boxing?


    If it''s the night of Chenhai war, if you change Shinan for him, just this fist, I''m afraid you''ll have to force Luoyu''s "Ruyi xianjue" out.


    But this is not what it used to be.


    Now Luoyu is a Sanxian, with cold spirit sword and green lotus sword in hand.


    Among the Qinglian swords, there is Qinglian sword song, which is regarded as the strongest sword formula between heaven and earth.


    In the cold spirit sword, there is the atlas of martial god, which is regarded as a shortcut to break the void.


    As a sage of feather, Luo Yu knows that these two are part of the "human script", which dominates the "potential" of mortals. His understanding of them is higher than that of mortals.


    At this moment, Luo Yu, through the atlas of martial god, has instantly seen through the mysteries of Sha Quan and Feng Shen Jue. With the power of "bright moon in the sky", he comes out with a sword and strikes the gap that has not yet been completed after they have mastered martial arts.


    WOW~~


    When the sword goes on, the inside and outside of the stone battle''s killing fist is smashed and retreats. Then the sword Xi pierces the eye of the storm and makes Fengshen suffer a heavy blow.


    "How is that possible?"


    Both of them were defeated like a mountain. In the process of falling, there was only a deep sense of horror in their eyes.


    Just now, Luo Yu''s sword was just terrible. It even hit the dead place of them. It was as if this man, like God, was spying on them when they were young, and knew everything about them.


    "The so-called" God of war "is all self styled gimmicks, but that''s all!"


    Luo Yu also fell down, but he was always above them, just like stepping on the top of the two warlords.


    The next moment, the sword in Luo Yu''s hand suddenly chopped down.


    "You two are useless to me, and it''s meaningless to keep them."


    His voice is not high, but cold and frightening.


    "Luo Xianyu, you..."


    Shizhan and Fengshen are scared. They want to say something to ease the atmosphere. However, they find that their swords don''t mean to stop at all. They turn around and run away in a hurry.


    Run separately.


    This boy, even ignoring the anger of the two aristocratic families, even the anger of the stone and wind families behind them, really wants to take them to the sword. What can we do if we don''t escape?


    It''s no use, however, for the two to run separately.


    Poof, poof!


    Luo Yu''s sword Xi, two heads fly up, kill two people, Luo Yu by the way recovered two people''s talent potential - that is, the essence of Renshu that it sucked away!


    Then, Luo Yu falls on the observation tower of the cruise ship and looks at the sword master on the sea with cold eyes.


    "Do it." The sword master''s face was dispirited. He didn''t want to escape, and he knew that he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Take me to the three sword gods!"


    However, Luo Yu still had something to do with him, otherwise he would have killed him just now.

 Chapter 742

    Seeing that the two great martial arts gods of war have just fallen, people''s understanding of how terrible Luo Xianyu is has reached a higher level. Then, when they hear Luo Yu''s refusal to the sword master, they are stunned again.


    Three sword gods?


    What is he looking for?


    Of course, you know who the three sword gods are. They are the top three figures in the list of Chinese war gods for a long time. According to the legend, they have become the God of sword.


    As early as 50 or 60 years ago, the three sword gods had disappeared.


    Some people say that the three sword gods have gone into seclusion because they have no rivals in the world.


    Others say that the three sword gods have reached the peak and broken through the void with their swords. They have risen to heaven and become the real martial gods.


    In short, the fate of the three sword gods has become a puzzle in the market.


    "I do know where the three sword gods are, but I won''t tell you."


    Sword Ye Leng Leng, immediately scorn a smile.


    The implication is that even if Luo Yu kills him, he won''t leak the secret.


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    What''s more, he''s still a conceited swordsman. He''s already disheartened after his defeat. It''s not a pity to die.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll cut off all the people in Hongmen. After that, everyone who meets Hongmen will be killed one by one."


    Luo Yu knows that the old man is not afraid of death, but Luo Yu has caught the old man''s weakness.


    Just now, when he was ready to die generously, the old man couldn''t help looking at Yanba.


    Of course, the old man is not reluctant to bully him, but is reluctant to give up Hongmen.


    Sure enough, when he said that, the sword master was full of anger and frowned.


    "Hong", the leader of Hongmen, is very kind to him. His sword is Hongtao. His life is Hongmen''s man and his death is Hongmen''s ghost.


    In addition, he has a daughter, who is secretly taken care of by Hongmen. She goes to university and lives a carefree life.


    "Master Jian, there is no need to cover up for the three immortals. You are worthy of them!"


    Seeing this, Lord Ba urged him.


    People don''t know whether it was Hongmen who helped the three sword gods to find a place to go to seclusion.


    Afterwards, all the people in the know, except Jianye, were killed and sealed.


    After pondering for several breath, the sword master suddenly raised his head with a smile: "OK, as long as you come back to my question, I will take you to find them."


    "He said Luo Yu said.


    "I see that the green lotus sword is in your hands. Have you broken the meaning of the green lotus sword song?"


    The sword master is extremely concerned about this matter.


    "So what?" Luo Yu said coldly.


    "If so, you have the right to go to the three immortals."


    The sword master suddenly ponders a smile:


    "The three immortals have already mastered the art of swordsmanship and are studying the realm of heaven and man in order to live forever. They once said that maybe all this is hidden in the song of Qinglian sword."


    "Where are they?" Luo Yu is fearless.


    What about Kendo?


    He has his own plan.


    "Where you can''t find it on a map." The sword master said seriously: "listen to people say, you luoxianyu can change the stars. If you want to find that island, you have to prepare for it."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    He understood.


    The island must be hidden in a secret place.


    Some secret places, such as Xanadu, are isolated from the world, but there are one or two secret passageways, such as Yaowang Valley and the ancestral land of Luo nationality.


    But there is also a kind of secret place. In time and space, there is no fixed access, so it needs special conditions to locate it.


    The island mentioned by Lord Jian obviously belongs to the latter.


    Just in time, Luo Yu can use these days to deal with some private affairs.


    When he landed on the deck of the cruise ship, all the guests looked at him in confusion.


    Many faces are awed and curious, and many celebrities and actresses are full of eagerness in their eyes.


    The name of Luo Xianyu has been heard too much recently, but it''s the first time for most people to see me tonight. It''s also the first time in their life to see such a terrible fight between the strong.


    This has completely overturned the world outlook of many canaries and overbearing CEOs who are usually superior in the circle of life.


    "It turns out that the strength of human beings can be so terrible."


    Li Enxian was in a mixed mood. For the first time, he felt that he was not really a dragon or Phoenix among his peers.


    "If I have such strength, I still need to fight with those guys in the consortium all day. I''ll see who''s upset and kill them directly."


    Che Zhengtai sighs to himself that he is worried about the future successor of SK consortium recently. Although he is the first successor in reputation, the consortium is not owned by his family alone. Even his family is also constrained by the shareholders'' meeting, the Korean government and public opinion. If he takes a slight step, he may be kicked out.


    What''s more, even within the family, his brothers and sisters are not consistent in appearance and cheat each other.


    If he has the strength of Luo Xianyu, what kind of political skills, MBA, financial brains and social contacts do he need? As long as you stamp your feet, there will be a large number of professionals in all fields.


    "He has the hope to become the human overlord of the" Fourth World "like Hong and Yi!"


    Sato said with awe, he mentioned a word that many celebrities around are unfamiliar with - the fourth world!


    Those present are the social elites of Asian countries, who are very familiar with the concepts of the three worlds.


    It''s an ideology that distinguishes the power of nations.


    The general meaning can be understood in this way.


    The first world, the superpower that dominates the global order.


    There used to be two of them, but now there''s only one. It''s self-evident which one it is.


    The second world is a small group with developed economy and strong national strength that can profoundly influence the global order.


    Mainly concentrated in Europe, Asia seems to be an island country.


    In the third world, most countries are still in the stage of running and catching up.


    The above three have covered all the national bodies on this blue star.


    So here comes the question....


    What the hell is the fourth world?


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Sato said: "the fourth world, one person, one country!"


    People suck in the air!


    In just eight words, people have understood the meaning of the fourth world.


    The implication is that the hegemony of the fourth world, one person, is equivalent to the strength of a country.


    Although the situation is complicated and can not be understood in such a simple way, it is certain that this kind of overlord already has the strength of equal dialogue with the country alone, so it is called "one person, one country"!


    "There should be few such human overlords, right?"


    Li Enxian, Che Zhengtai and others, looking at Sato with dry mouth, dizzy and dizzy, feel such existence, too dreamy.


    "Of course, otherwise the world would have changed."


    Sato said frankly that if such a hegemon reaches a certain order of magnitude, it will be enough to subvert the existing order of mankind, but this kind of thing has not happened, which means that such a strong man is just the most dazzling ones in the sea of stars.

 Chapter 743

    With this explanation, people are more and more aware of Mr. Sato''s saying that "he has the hope to become the human overlord of the" Fourth World "like Hong and Yi!" How much does it weigh.


    Who is he?


    Isn''t it Luo Xianyu?


    People see Luo Yu''s eyes, more humble.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t care about the people''s eagerness to look at the future monarch.


    Who is he interested in being the overlord?


    In other words, limiting him with this goal is too much to belittle Yu Sheng.


    At a certain height, all living beings are ants.


    What is there to show off when you are the king among the ants? No matter how strong the mole ant overlord is, a thousand years later, it will be nothing more than a pile of loess and a solitary grave. If it''s not lucky, even that solitary grave will become the back garden of later generations.


    Luo Yu ignores the envy of others and has returned to several girls.


    "Sister Suya, I said I could protect you. Do you believe it now?"


    Luo Yu gives Suya a gentle smile.


    He asked, not to show off, but to reassure sister Suya.


    "Well!"


    Suya was already in tears and nodded her head.


    For her, the experience and wisdom of her life are not enough.


    If she could turn back the clock, 15 years ago, how could she imagine that the little boy next door, who spent all day playing and buying snacks, would stand among the social elites of all countries in the region, become the existence of all elites, celebrities and bigwigs competing to worship and look up to, and support a blue sky full of security for herself?


    It''s like a big dream of life, how can''t you wake up?


    "Come with me."


    Then, Luo Yu took her hand and went to the master.


    "Bring the men up!"


    Seeing this, master Ba, without waiting for Luo Yu to come over, immediately gave orders.


    Immediately, black bear was caught by a group of Hongmen experts, an old man with broken arms and a woman who had already lost face.


    It''s Mr. Liang and his honey Ma Xiaorong.


    They wanted to run by boat just now, but they were stopped by master ba.


    "Master Ba, you have to cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    Liang Huaqiang roared angrily at the overlord.


    "Hum!"


    Master Ba calmed down and gave a cold hum.


    He has never boasted that he is a good kind, and Liang Huaqiang is not a good kind either.


    In private cooperation, the two sides have been playing tricks on each other.


    At the moment, Hongmen just needs some opportunities to reconcile with Luo Xianyu and try to rescue Jianye by the way. Luo Xianyu just needs Jianye to lead the way. He doesn''t kill Jianye for the time being, and doesn''t say he can forgive Jianye.


    Master Ba knew that with Luo Xianyu''s style, even if Hong, the fourth world overlord, was behind Hongmen, he would not be soft hearted to kill master Jian.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t stop him, can Liang Huaqiang slip away under the eyes of Luo Xianyu?


    "Luo Xianyu, you have stopped me."


    See Luo Yu pull Su ya to come over, PA Ye ignore Liang Huaqiang''s venom, quickly greet.


    Luo Yu nodded gently. He just saw that master Ba sent someone to intercept the old fox, so he didn''t care.


    "Sister Suya, what did the old man do to you?"


    In front of everyone, Luo Yu is in charge of Suya.


    "He detained my parents and sent a lot of mediocre people to monitor the neighborhood for a long time."


    Suya''s eyes are full of tears. If not, she would rather die than be given a gift by the old fox.


    "Mr. Luo, I have just sent someone to clean up Liang Huaqiang''s company and influence in inland and Hong Kong Island, together with Mr. Qiao and Mr. Tang."


    Jiang Kun came and said respectfully.


    "Jiang Kun, you are cruel!" Hearing this, Liang Huaqiang''s eyes sank.


    Since returning to China for bleaching, most of his family business has been put in China.


    Now he is still in the other party''s hands. Several powerful men under Luo Xianyu''s command suddenly attack. He can''t even call back. The old nests everywhere must be in a mess and unable to fight.


    "I have found a large number of experts to clean up Liang Huaqiang''s followers around Miss Su''s family. In the future, they will be closely protected, and Liang Huaqiang''s forces will no longer have opportunities to take advantage of them!"


    Jiang Biao also came over and said with a smile.


    "I can help take care of it." Liang Wei said that this time, Luoxian master helped the Dragon Shield bureau to stop the momentum of Hongmen''s comeback for Huaxia, and to clean up his uncle for Luoxian master is also a reward.


    Liang Huaqiang''s face is like dust.


    The officials and Jiang Kun and other bigwigs both went out. In the future, he would have no place in China. Tomorrow morning, he would not even be able to enter the gate, unless he wanted to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Fortunately, after all, he made his home overseas, and there are still many industries and forces overseas.


    Deep in his eyes, Liang Huaqiang was uncertain. He thought to himself, you bastards, let me see. When I go back to repair my relationship with those old friends of the skeleton party, I will come back one day and let you all die!


    However, with a word from master Ba, he fell into the abyss.


    "Hongmen is responsible for clearing his overseas roots."


    Ba Ye looks at Luo Yu and makes a solemn promise.


    "You..."


    Liang Hua was so angry that he almost vomited blood, which cut off his back.


    But the next moment, Liang Huaqiang hit a shiver, this just found, Luo Yu that cold eyes, has been staring at himself.


    "Luo Xianyu, you have driven me to the end. Let me live." Liang Huaqiang was frightened and pleaded, "or, you can get a boat and throw me on the sea to live and die, a life buoy is OK, or an uninhabited island will leave me, just think I''m a fart and let me go..."


    They were both funny and sighing.


    Luo Xianyu is not only powerful, but also suffocating.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t seem to have pity, the old man jumped out of the wall and pushed Ma Xiaorong to Luo Yu. Then, in his survival instinct, he jumped off the side of the boat and plunged into the sea.


    In the same way, there are Shi Hong and Shi Yu. They don''t think it''s useful to beg for mercy.


    However, they saw that the three men had just jumped out of the deck, and in the process of falling, they had not yet touched the water, so they turned into ashes and sparks with a bang.


    Ma Xiaorong is pushed by the old fox and bumps into Luoyu. Before he touches the corner of Luoyu''s clothes, it''s like bumping into an air wall and bumping into seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m innocent. Please show mercy and don''t kill me... I''d like to be a cow and a horse for you... Please don''t talk about me..."


    However, the woman did not care to cry out for pain, her legs softened and fell on the ground. She had already lost her face and cried.


    "Xiaoyu, she is also a poor person."


    Su Ya is kind-hearted after all. She hates Liang Huaqiang to the bone. Seeing that Luo Yu has not made a living for an old man who is at a dead end, she only feels relieved, but she doesn''t think Luo Yu is cruel. But Ma Xiaorong, after all, is also a slave of Liang Huaqiang in the entertainment industry.


    "Get up, I''m not interested in implicating the innocent."


    Luo Yu nodded faintly. In his eyes, this kind of opera is not as good as mole ants.


    However, Luo Yu also defends one hand, bends a finger to flick, a little mark does not enter the other party eyebrow.


    "In the future, if you follow sister Suya and do things for her, you''d better not have resentment. Otherwise, the fire curse just now will end up like them."


    Luo Yu points to the Mars and fly ash that are falling to the sea and warns her not to collude with Suya in the future.


    "Yes, I dare not." Ma Xiaorong was frightened, and then rushed to Suya and said, "master, Xiaorong will be your maid in the future."


    She won''t complain about it.


    On the contrary, from another angle, it is Luo Yu who lets her get rid of Liang Huaqiang. In the past, Liang Huaqiang didn''t treat her as a human being. No matter how disgusting she is, or even how disabled she is, she will accompany her as long as she has interests.


    Unfortunately, this man, just like the bright moon in the sky, can''t reach him. Otherwise, no matter what Luo Yu wants to do to her, she can''t get it.


    However, it''s better to follow Suya in the future. At least Suya''s character is clear to he

 Chapter 744

    It was midnight, and the grand Noah was still floating on the sea like a palace.


    The ship was temporarily rented by Mu Qingcheng, but now, everyone feels that it is more like Luo Xianyu''s palace.


    Mu Qingcheng has let the sailors break down and ordered people to watch the helipad and all the boats. He has also sent a large number of personnel to patrol closely around the side of the ship, and no one is allowed to leave.


    In addition, the large signal shielding equipment on the cruise signal tower has been running quietly.


    In the luxurious business conference hall of the cruise ship, all the most distinguished tycoons and princes are present tonight. No one dares to be absent. When they come, they sit upright and the atmosphere is very quiet. No one dares to talk to each other, just like children in kindergarten, with their hands on their legs, listening to the teacher''s lecture.


    "Luo Xianyu didn''t mean anything else. Just to prevent the news from leaking, he temporarily let you feel aggrieved for a few days and spend a holiday on the cruise ship."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was so tense, master Ba explained to everyone for Luo Yu.


    Now, Luo Yu is not afraid of the Revenge of the wind family and the stone family, but before he finds the island, if the news leaks, the three sword gods may move with the sword lady.


    In this way, Luo Yu''s efforts are in vain.


    Although the sword master repeatedly promised that only he knew the location of the island, Luo Yu didn''t want to take the risk.


    "Don''t worry, we will cooperate."


    Mr. Sato, Mr. Li Enxian and Mr. Che Zhengtai made a hasty statement.


    Even if it''s a little bit of house arrest, I feel uncomfortable, but I have to hold back. No one wants to touch Luo Xianyu''s brow for such a small matter.


    What''s more, if we really find the three sword gods, we are also looking forward to it. What will happen between Luo Xianyu and the three sword gods?


    This kind of scene, maybe this time in one''s life, missed, that''s the regret of their superior life!


    "This is the star map of the island."


    The sword master has already drawn a star array diagram for Luo Yu.


    Clearly looking for an island, but drawing a star array, of course, there is a lot of knowledge.


    "The island is not in any coordinates on the map. It will come out only when the stars appear in the sky that day."


    Master Jian explained to the crowd:


    "Under natural conditions, this kind of star map arrangement only happens once every five years. Usually, I can only communicate with the three sword gods through magic weapons."


    He has clearly told Luo Yu that the star map meeting the conditions has happened once half a year ago.


    Therefore, Luo Yu may wait another four and a half years.


    Or you can find a way to shift the star to the top.


    "If things change, we need to set up a big array."


    Luo Yu certainly understood how to do, "I need about a week."


    Last time I was in Dongyun, I had a long preparation.


    Now that Luoyu is in his infancy, he is a scattered immortal. It takes a lot less time, but it also takes a week to prepare.


    The crowd nodded.


    The goods and materials on the Noah emperor can satisfy all people for more than one month, which is nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Luo Yu sent Jiang Kun to collect jade materials on the shore, while studying "Wu Shen Tu Lu" and "Qing Lian Jian Ge".


    From the sword master''s mouth, he probably knew something about the three sword gods.


    According to the master of sword, the three immortals got the sword from the lady of sword more than a hundred years ago. Their strength has increased greatly and their swordsmanship is profound.


    Later, the three immortals became greedy and begged Mrs. Jian to teach them the song of the green lotus sword, so that they could break through the limits of mortals, break through the void with their swords, soar day by day and live forever.


    But Mrs. Jian shook her head and said, "Qinglian sword song is not a sword formula in the general sense. It can''t be explained or understood. It can only be obtained by those who have a chance."


    The three sword gods think that Mrs. Jian is lying, so they think it''s wrong. They simply take Mrs. Jian away and put her under house arrest where no one can find her.


    In these years, although the three old immortals did not force the "Qinglian sword song" from Mrs. Jian, they used both hard and soft methods and constantly threatened Mrs. Jian to guide them.


    Now, the three sword gods have been able to break through the realm of God, and the Kendo is connected with God.


    Now any one of them can be almost invincible in the world. In the words of the sword master, if Luo Yu wants to save people, he will die.


    "Unless, at that time, you give them" Qinglian sword song "as a bargaining chip in exchange for hostages!"


    The sword Lord gave such a suggestion.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    But in his heart, Luo Yu naturally had his own ideas.


    First of all, no matter what he did, he was never used to giving in, even in the face of the Jade Emperor, the supreme of the three realms, not to mention mortals.


    Moreover, Mrs. Jian didn''t lie. Qinglian sword song can''t be explained or understood.


    "Qinglian sword song is a part of Renshu. Its essence should be a drop of chaotic fairy dew on the" human petal "of Chuangshi Qinglian."


    Luo Yu was standing by the window, holding his negative hand, thinking.


    From the records of the book of heaven, this is the case.


    After Pangu opened the sky, the "human petal" of Chuangshi Qinglian turned into a human script.


    Before that, there were two drops of dew on human petals.


    In the process of falling, one drop turns into the chaotic sword meaning, that is, Qinglian sword song, and the other drop turns into the chaotic spirit of the acquired spirit, that is, Wushen atlas.


    Later, Nuwa created human beings, referring to the mysteries of the two, to give human beings unlimited growth space - that is, the endless potential of human beings!


    Therefore, if ordinary people don''t cultivate immortals, learning the two is the most direct way to achieve the unity of heaven and man.


    "When they were born, the three immortals absorbed the essence of Renshu and were born with martial spirit. They forced my great grandmother to taste swords. More or less, they have mastered some of the essence of Qinglian sword song."


    Luo Yu laughs to himself


    "I''m going to deal with you. I don''t need to deal with you. As long as I understand the two thoroughly, you can''t turn out the palm of my hand."


    The stone battle is the first time to enter the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Sword master and Fengshen old ghost are just Wu Huang Xiaocheng. They have their own martial arts.


    But listen to the tone of the sword master, the three old immortal, in addition to the kendo, I''m afraid they already have the great achievement of Emperor Wu, even the highest cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    If you want to deal with those who are strong in martial arts and Taoism, theoretically, you have to be in the later period of Yuanying, or even Yuanying''s successful Daoism.


    During this period, even if Luo Yu was in the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, he benefited a lot from the aura there. He had just stepped from the early stage of Yuanying to the middle stage of Yuanying. In a short time, it was too late to break through the late stage of Yuanying.


    "Besides the two, I have an ace."


    Back in the house, Luo Yu takes out the Ziyang sword that has not been used for a long time.


    Since the last fengnanshan breakthrough, Ziyang sword has been unable to keep up with the pace of Luoyu.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu gives Ziyang sword a chance to keep up with himself.


    It''s those Ziyang thunder spirits that are born with their own breakthrough from the disaster.

 Chapter 745

    After thinking about it, Luo Yu sacrificed Jiulong Ding and put Ziyang sword into it first. Then he took out the twinkling flame and Lei Mang''s spirit and threw it in.


    The essence of Jiulong tripod is the most precious thing of immortals, so it can refine both elixirs and utensils.


    If you want to sublimate Ziyang sword, it''s not enough to rely on these Ziyang thunder spirits alone. You need some auxiliary materials.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu has not been idle these two days. When he tells the clan leader to collect the materials of the transmission array, he looks for the materials of the sublimation Ziyang sword.


    In addition, the treasure house of Yaowang Valley and the details of the Luo nationality are almost all together now.


    Dong Dong!


    At noon, Suya knocks on the door.


    After entering the room with Luo Yu, she saw the shining tripod in the room. Su Ya was surprised


    "It''s like you''re doing something big. I''m not bothering you, are you, or are you peeking at some taboo secrets?"


    "Nothing. Just sit down."


    Luo Yu asks her to sit down. Many craftsmen are very conservative about this process, for fear that the secret skill will be snickered, but Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    "I can send someone to take you back to shore now."


    Luo Yu poured a glass of water for her. Seeing that she had nothing to do, he said with a smile.


    Others Luo Yu may not be at ease, but sister Suya, don''t be suspicious.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to go to Jianshen island with you and explore the secret place. I don''t want to miss such an opportunity in my life."


    Suya immediately nuzui, she doesn''t want to go back now, although Luoyu has paved a broad star path for her, Jiang ye and Ba ye are also flattering her, promising the resources of the entertainment industry to let her get soft, but I don''t know why, after meeting Luoyu again, she doesn''t care much about those things.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. In the eyes of those guys outside, the three sword gods are legends, but I''m not afraid."


    Luo Yu is dumb, see she is insincere, what to explore the secret place, is clearly not at ease.


    "Xiaoyu, listen to them, you... You are married."


    Su Ya''s charming eyes are full of some inexplicable luster, and she asks Luo Yu to prove it.


    "Well." Luo Yu said with a frank smile, "her name is Qiao Xiangxue. I''ll take you to see her another day."


    "Good."


    Su Ya nodded slightly and kept silent for a while. She said strangely: "it seems that you have made a poisonous oath. You are not the one who will not marry in this life."


    "Muxiaoniu is just fooling around. I didn''t want to marry her." Luo Yu said frankly.


    "What do you think? Other girls don''t care. They recognize you. Unless you meet a better man in this life, it''s hard to turn back."


    Suya was not smiling, and then added cunningly: "it''s just that if you want to meet someone better than you, you can''t even find him. The way you camouflaged before is quite able to fool people. After you recover, I seem to think of your charming appearance when you were a child again..."


    She said this in a strange tone. She didn''t know whether she was sorry for mu Qingcheng or something else. She blushed when she said it.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Yu light smile, some things, can only be tacit, to put it bluntly, sister Suya will be embarrassed.


    They sat in the room chatting all afternoon, recalling many childhood memories.


    In the evening, Luo Yu takes her to the luxury restaurant of the cruise ship for dinner, during which Mu Qingcheng and bu Yunyan come to join in the fun.


    In the middle of the meal, the brothers Jiang Kun, who went to the shore to look for materials, came back, looking a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yu looks at his two brothers.


    "Master Luoxian, Master Wu Changqing, Master Wu Fangtu and master Zhang huaiqiu, it seems that something has happened."


    Jiang Kun came forward and said solemnly, "we go to the shore to buy jade materials during the day. We can''t even contact them, but we can''t get in touch."


    Jiang Biao hastily added: "it''s not only Wu Changqing and them, but also some famous feng shui masters, such as master tongxuan, who suddenly evaporated."


    "How long has it been?"


    Luo Yu asked faintly.


    "We inquired about it in many ways. Since the end of the last magic meeting, people have been missing. Now it is widely suspected that the Luo people detained these warlocks. Many forces have prepared to go to the important people of the Luo people. The Luo people will face great pressure in a short time!"


    Jiang Biao explained the situation in detail.


    "Luo Yu, let me tell you that the Luo clan has not detained any warlock!"


    Luo Xianyao walks into the restaurant and reminds Luo Yu seriously.


    These two days, she was able to move freely and went back to Luozu. Unexpectedly, this strange thing happened.


    "People are missing on the way back from the Luo nationality. It''s a bit familiar." Jiang Kun is thoughtful.


    "In the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, after the six factions besieged Guangming Ding, they disappeared like this."


    Jiang Biao said cautiously.


    "Almost."


    Luo Yu laughs. Although this is the plot in martial arts novels, it''s not surprising that it happens in reality.


    In the novel, the people of the six schools were intercepted half way by the unruly girl of Princess Zhao Min and the people of the imperial court, and later they were blamed on the religious leader Zhang Wuji.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion based on this reasoning. This is a well planned game.


    "There are two possibilities to have such strength to catch all the magicians in the world." Master Ba came up to analyze and said, "first of all, it''s Taoism. Second, it''s the mysterious organization that calls itself the law enforcer of heaven on earth."


    "You want to say Chenghuang, don''t you?" Luo Yu agrees.


    The strength of Taoism has always been above the Art League.


    There is no doubt about that.


    However, Taoism has always boasted of justice and should not be able to do such dirty things.


    Naturally, only the City God.


    However, although the City God used to be strict with the law enforcement of the warlocks, he never arrested them on a large scale. What''s the purpose of this time?


    "My master has a lot to do with Taoism and the City God. You can let me go back and I''ll take charge of the investigation."


    Feng Lingxiu comes out at this time. He comes to let Luo Yu regain his freedom and let him go ashore.


    But this was directly ignored by Luo Yu.


    "Maybe it''s for me. In the past two days, mu Xiaoniu, you will only continue to cruise to the relevant waters. I''ll go ashore."


    Luo Yu acts simply and has a premonition that the City God may be provoking himself, and he will not give in.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Bu Yunyan volunteered. It has something to do with her family.


    Suya is eager to try, but after thinking that she can''t do martial arts or magic, and she doesn''t want to make trouble for Luo Yu, so she stays on the boat honestly.


    Before departure, Luo Yu laid a border on the whole cruise ship.


    The realm has two functions, hiding the pursuit of this great ship.


    Then it sails on the sea, even if the plane flies overhead, it can''t find it.


    And then there''s trapping all the guests.


    The most dangerous people are the strong men like Jianye and Baye. Luo Yu is not polite to them and asks to seal their skills temporarily.


    Luo Yu is still not at ease. He simply draws a rune seal on mu Xiaoniu''s palm and says, "I have a flying sword in my room. It''s being tempered. Who dares to make a mistake when I leave? As long as you think about it, the flying sword will kill for you!"


    "Wow! Husband, you are so wonderful. I love you so much


    This can make Mu Qingcheng very happy. She can not only get addicted to the strong, but also feel the man''s trust and care. She rushes to hold Luo Yu''s parents, and naturally Luo Yu gives her way.


    Luo Xianyao secretly gritted her teeth. This guy would rather look for an outsider than trust himself? Is it because of brother Feng?


    Luo Yu didn''t explain anything to her. In fact, she didn''t blame her for following the trend of Ling Xiumei, but she didn''t do things as cunningly as Mu Qingcheng.


    There''s another more important reason. With that Leber, this girl can live in the scene

 Chapter 746

    Jiangnan Province, Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    In the evening, Luo Yu came to this famous Jiangnan capital with the devil, Luo Xianyao and Feng Lingxiu.


    Luo Xianyao is determined to follow. Luo Yu refuses to let her take charge of the situation on the cruise ship. She simply gets involved. At the same time, she uses her personality to ensure that her brother Feng will not be bad, so she gets Luo Yu''s tacit approval.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou are the capital cities in the south of the Yangtze River, with rich real estate, especially in the rainy season.


    Now it''s just February, and it''s not rainy season. Besides, Luo Yu and his family didn''t come here to enjoy the misty rain in Jiangnan, but to investigate the disappearance of many magicians.


    After landing, they heard some rumors. Now the hat is basically on the head of luoxianyu and Luozu. It is widely spread that luoxianyu and Luozu conspired to harm these people.


    It''s even more exaggerated to say that Luo Xianyu''s practice of magic skill devoured the essence and blood of these people.


    In addition, some people speculate that Luo Xianyu was originally a demon master in the hell hall. In the night of the Chenhai battle, he exposed and slaughtered Shinan and other experts in the list of heavenly kings in order to abandon the car and protect the commander.


    Recently, Luo Xianyu is unstoppable. Even the king of medicine has been beheaded, and his family has been destroyed. In the society, even real people believe these ridiculous nonsense.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about these rumors, but Wu Changqing, Wu Fangtu, Zhang huaiqiu and a Xiu are all reliable helpers along the way.


    If something happens to them, Luo Yu won''t care whether they live or die.


    "You look very confident. You won''t come here empty."


    Four people walking in the street, luoxianyao is still for before Luoyu don''t trust her.


    "People are caught in this city, I''m sure." Luo Yu didn''t see eye to eye with her.


    Two days ago, those people had appeared under his eyes. So many people''s mind was instinctively asking for help. Luo Yu sensed it with the book of heaven to determine the general area, which was not difficult.


    "What he said is right. My friend also told me that they were detained in Jiangnan, the area of the south of the Yangtze River."


    Bu Yunyan is playing with her mobile phone while walking. This witch is the opposite of Luo Xianyao, who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. She has a wide range of communication and is well-known by people of all ages, so she has good news.


    "Where exactly?"


    Luo Yu asked her.


    "My friend doesn''t know where the person is locked up, but my friend is sure that the person responsible for the disappearance will appear in a place tonight to hold a mobilization meeting!"


    Bu Yunyan said with a smile.


    "Mobilize what?" Luo Yu is curious.


    "Gather the heroes and deal with a guy." The witch''s eyes blinked cunningly.


    "Interesting." Luo Yu laughs. You don''t have to ask. The man who will be dealt with by the "Heroes" is himself.


    "I know an expensive daughter of the Su family. At that time, I can get some places. Let''s get in first and explore their reality."


    Bu Yunyan gloated: "but miss Ben can''t guarantee that it won''t be a trap deliberately set against you. You may fall into the trap, so think about it."


    "Go and get a place." Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    "You mean Su Yunxi, the expensive daughter of the Su family?" Luo Xianyao is curious.


    "Enda." The witch admits.


    "I don''t need you to make my quota." Luo Xianyao''s beautiful eyes flash. She and Su Yunxi have a good friendship.


    "I don''t have to worry." Feng Lingxiu laughs playfully. He seems to be confident about the gathering tonight.


    "That''s a good feeling. It''s much easier for Miss Ben."


    Bu Yunyan shrugged and looked at Luo Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Four people in the street a drink bar, casually drink something, after a while, a Bentley stopped at the door.


    A steward dressed as a middle-aged man came in and said, "Miss Bu, Miss Luo, Mr. Feng, my miss Yunxi sent me to pick you up."


    "Thank you."


    Feng Lingxiu and Luo Xianyao got up, especially the former. They couldn''t wait.


    "Uncle, I don''t know. Who is this gentleman?" The other party claims to be the second steward of the Su family. When he goes out and gets on the bus, his eyes fall on Luo Yu curiously.


    "He''s my boyfriend. He''s going all over the world to do aquatic business. This time, I''ll accompany him to Jiangnan to buy Dried seafood and sell it in the inland. It''s said that it''s Yunxi adult ceremony tonight, so I''ll take him to join in the fun and broaden our horizons, hee hee!"


    Step cloud smoke quickly close one step, sweet and affectionate take Luo Yu arm, enchanting beautiful face, unexpectedly revealed daughter red.


    It''s too fast to get into the play.


    I didn''t say hello to Luo Yu in advance.


    However, the identity of "boyfriend" can hide people''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, if you make up your identity at will, it will be easy to help.


    "It''s Miss Bu''s favorite. It''s impolite." Two housekeeper Shan Shan smile, eye bottom deep place, clear flash a trace of contempt.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s appearance was covered up again, just like before when he went on the cruise ship.


    As for identity, the witch is full of nonsense and says that he is a seafood merchant. In the eyes of ordinary people, he can be regarded as a big boss. But in the eyes of the second housekeeper, a slave who has been serving rich families for a long time, he is a salted fish seller. If it wasn''t for bu Yunyan''s sake, Miss Yunxi would not have such a person on the guest list of the adult ceremony tonight.


    Bentley spent a long time in the street, and finally came to the door of a big house.


    As the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, the Su family has always been high-profile. For example, this grand house, which looks like a palace, is not located in the outskirts of the city like the Qiao family, but directly in the downtown area.


    Besides, there is a five-star hotel and an entertainment city, which is also the industry of the Su family.


    "So busy."


    When the car drove into the gate, Luo Xianyao was surprised to find that there were a lot of people in the luxury house and garden, all well-dressed, holding wine cups like the guests on the cruise ship before.


    She thought that the City God would hold a party tonight to discuss Fu Luoyu in secret.


    "It''s Yunxi''s adult party tonight. It''s certainly lively."


    Bu Yunyan casually smile, after a sentence she did not say - so as to cover people''s eyes and ears!


    "Please feel free to taste the snacks and wine. Miss Yunxi will come out to greet the guests later."


    The second housekeeper called and walked away.


    "Why don''t you see Uncle Su and the elders of the Su family?" Fenglingxiu looked around.


    "You don''t have to ask." The witch turned her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the backyard of the mansion, there are a large number of black bodyguards on guard. No guests are allowed to come in.


    "Mr. Jiang, we have something to say first. The Su family only provides space and does not participate in the cooperation."


    In the secret room, a man in a small waistcoat, with a cigar in his mouth, breathes the smoke. Facing the old man in a fur coat, the chief guest, he carefully declares the position of the Su family.


    He is the leader of the Su family, the richest man in Jiangnan, Su Yangjing!


    "Don''t worry, master Su, the City God has never been involved in the affairs of ordinary people. We only use the precious land to catch Luo Xianyu who has repeatedly violated the rules of heaven. Hehe!"


    This ginger old man is the captain of the City God who kneels on the night to pray for God in the imperial capital of Town God''s Temple.


    That night, they invited a divine decree, which has not been used yet

 Chapter 747

    The party is going on in the garden. In a room upstairs, there are crystal beds, pink curtains, and cartoon bears everywhere. The whole room is full of the fragrance of girls.


    "Xiaoyou, last time I found out by accident that all my daughters of the Su family, if they were born in the year of Dingyou, the end of the month, and Chenshi, would not live to be 18 years old. Today is my rite of passage. Do you think my life has entered the countdown¡°


    In front of the dressing table, a girl''s face carved with pink and jade is reflected in the mirror. It is seven parts soft and three parts enchanting. It is a natural ingratitude, but it is also a sentimental girl. When the maid combs her hair, her sharp chin is on the head of the plush bear in her arms, and her face is distressed.


    "Bah, bah, young lady, don''t say such unlucky words. Xiao you learned some fortune telling from a wife before. The old woman said that girls with long black hair, bright and thick hair like miss can live a long life. On the contrary, those girls who lose their hair badly and lead a bad life can''t live long..."


    The maid, Xiao you, is also a young girl. She is not so big as a kid. She is very agreeable.


    "Cluck! Xiao you, what''s the reason for this? Just wish me a long life. I''ll curse those girls for their short life. Don''t say that. "


    Su Yunxi, the only daughter of Su Yangjing, is a rich and charming girl. In the whole city of Suzhou and Hangzhou, she is famous for her erudite, dignified and virtuous. She is also amused by Xiao you''s words.


    A moment later, Su Yunxi put away her smile and said, "I''ve heard that this is the fate of my su family. Ever since one of Su''s sisters brought disaster to the country and the people, girls of Su''s family will be cursed as long as they are born with their younger sister! This is to use our lives to repay those ancient spirits who were killed by her... "


    "What kind of reason is that?" The maid Xiaoyou was indignant: "she''s sudaji''s beauty is in trouble. The evil she made is that she''ll beat down 18 layers of hell and never surpass her life. She should pay for it by herself. Why should she implicate future generations? I want to say that she''s a troubled time monster, a woman of water..."


    Pop!


    Before waiting for the maid Xiaoyou to vent, she was hit by the invisible palm on her small face, leaving five fingerprints.


    "Who hit me?"


    Xiaoyou was beaten and looked around.


    She and miss Yunxi are the only people in the room, but miss Yunxi is kind-hearted and never beat or scold her. Now she is combing her hair with her back to her. She didn''t turn around just now.


    "Xiao you, what''s wrong with your face?" Su Yunxi turned back and looked surprised.


    "Little... Miss, I''m afraid we''re haunted in this room..." the maid, Xiao you, touched her face and was suddenly terrified.


    "Haunted? Xiao you, don''t scare me, I''m afraid... "As a result, Su Yunxi is more timid than her. Wen Yan hugs her waist and buries her head in her body.


    Hoo~~


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing curtain, trance, the room more than a shadow.


    "Smelly girl, I''m not only beating you, you''re cheap, I''ll kill you, believe it or not?"


    This person, the whole body up and down, almost every detail is like a man - Luo Yu!


    He''s like loyu''s twins.


    It''s not like the voice, not like the eyes.


    The voice is a little soft - Luo Yu''s voice, masculine and cold, never like this.


    The eyes are a little coquettish - Luo Yu''s eyes are as deep as the sea of stars, which contains the understanding of the road, let alone this.


    "Little... Miss, there''s a flower picker breaking in..." the maid, Xiao you, is stunned, and then shakes.


    "There''s a thief!"


    The next moment, the girl screamed in the hope that someone outside would hear her and rush in to catch the thief, so as to avoid damaging the reputation of her and miss.


    "Cry, it''s no use breaking your throat."


    This Luo Yu complacent smile, seem to have already sealed this room with the magic power, don''t fear smelly wench to call at all.


    At this time, Su Yunxi raised her head and saw Luo Yu''s face. Her instinctive soft and pretty face turned red. She bowed her head and said timidly, "this little brother, you are in the wrong place. The party is downstairs. This is someone else''s room. You can''t run in..."


    She seldom goes out at ordinary times. In terms of character, she is also typical, shy and tender, and easy to be shy.


    All of a sudden, such a strange but charming man intruded into the boudoir. The girl''s softness and shyness were all exposed, just like a lady in ancient times. On a beautiful day and a wedding night, she lifted the red veil to meet her husband for the first time.


    "Cut! You are not like me at all. You are too timid. "


    The Luo Yu snorted, and then swaggered over: "little girl, don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt you."


    "Brother, what do you want to do?" Su Yunxi''s harmless appearance of human and animal makes the maid Xiaoyou feel anxious. She says, "Miss, you are innocent and innocent at ordinary times. How can you be like a docile lamb without any sense of nervousness and preparedness when you are in this position?"?


    What do people want to do to you? What else can a man do if he sneaks into your boudoir in the middle of the night?


    You''re not dazzled by people''s good looks, are you?


    "I don''t want to do anything." This Luo Yu bad smile: "just want to help you check the body."


    "Come to me, sir. Don''t hurt her. She''s just a child." The maid, Xiao you, gritted her teeth and was ready to sacrifice for her. She unbuttoned and welcomed her.


    "Who are you?" This Luo Yu doesn''t pay any attention at all, a body fixing skill solves her.


    "Check me up?" Su Yunxi shows an expression of stupefaction and consternation. It is estimated that the lamb is frightened by the wolf.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Luo Yu suddenly steps forward, grabs her collar and tears it on both sides. First, the snow-white fragrant shoulder is exposed, and then the picture is indescribable.


    "Ah


    Su Yunxi even if again simple, suddenly be so forced to pick clothes, also should wake up, instantly her scream, than just the maid Xiaoyou also harsh.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t care at all. It was like studying a little white rabbit. He pressed it down and examined it for a long time. At last, she found what she was looking for on Xiaomei''s waist, which was just like a young girl.


    Then Luo Yu touched his chin and ignored the tearful little beauty who was bullied by him. He said with a smile: "no wonder, born in the clavicle, she is a monster in troubled times. Born in the back, she is the queen of a generation of demons. If born in the waist, she will become a harmless and butchered fox. What a pity..."


    Downstairs in the garden, the real Luo Yu is walking in the leisure court. He looks up at the pavilion and smiles.


    "This goblin can really make trouble for me..."

 Chapter 748

    "What''s the matter?"


    Bu Yunyan came with two glasses of champagne and handed him one.


    "It''s OK, but a goblin is making trouble for me." Luo Yu takes back his eyes and shakes his head with a smile.


    "What do you find?" The witch took her arm and pretended to be intimate.


    "Don''t you think this place is strange?"


    Luo Yu looks at her with a smile.


    "I found out." Bu Yunyan lowered his voice and said inconceivably, "under the Su family''s homestead, there is a strong Demon power, which seems to be sealed in the soil."


    "Well." Luo Yu nodded. As soon as he came in, he had already noticed, and guessed something.


    Not far away, Fengling is communicating with two aristocratic families.


    "Brother Feng, I heard that you have been ordered by the clan to pursue the fortune of the richest man Mu this time. How is your progress?"


    The family in anima suit inquired curiously.


    "It''s not going well." Feng Lingxiu is embarrassed.


    He went back to shore tonight to talk to the clan on the phone, and the clan was also asking about it, which made him in a bad mood all night.


    "How could it be?" Another family member wearing Patek Philippe was surprised. "With your talent and ability, even if Mu Qingcheng is a Golden Phoenix, it''s hard not to be moved, unless before you come out, Mu Qingcheng has met a better man than you."


    Feng Lingxiu''s face was stiff for a few minutes. He couldn''t help looking at Luo Yu over there. He sighed: "it''s hard to say a word."


    He also thought that this time the situation was inevitable, but in the end, he met such a tough stubble!


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Feng. It''s better not to catch up with Mu Qingcheng. You and your younger martial sister." The man in anima''s suit looks not far away, like a green lotus. She is a beautiful woman who is not willing to let any man near her. She plays with the taste: "brother Feng and miss Xianyao are childhood sweethearts. If you are near water, you will get the moon first!"


    "That''s right. As the saying goes, if you lose something, you will get something. At least you can pursue the goddess of the Luo nationality after you have done business with the clan." The man wearing Patek Feili said enviously, "luoxianyao is pure and clean, and doesn''t eat fireworks. It''s more attractive to the children of our ancient family. Brother Feng, don''t tell me that you''ve never been attracted to your Xianyao junior sister."


    Feng Lingxiu smelled the words and showed a smile. He looked at Luo Xianyao''s back, full of love.


    After the failure of pursuing Mu Qingcheng, his heart really drifted to Xianyao, and the love in his heart became stronger than ever.


    "I heard that master Huang Pao, Taoist priest, and master Qinglian of luoxianyao will also come here tonight. Why don''t you take the opportunity to invite two old people as matchmakers?"


    Wear the family son of anima, encourage a way.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Feng Lingxiu is noncommittal, but the smile in his eyes is more and more strong, which is obviously the default of this plan.


    "Brother Feng, I''ve been watching you all night. You''ve been paying attention to the boy friend of the walking demon girl." The man wearing Patek Philippe looked at Luo Yu, "who is this boy? The man who can conquer the step demon girl is not the son of any ancient people?"


    "It''s said that Luo guying, a god son of the Luo nationality, has been born recently. It''s very arrogant. Isn''t it really Luo guying?" The other is more curious.


    The two of them, one named Mo Su and the other Pang Yao, were from ancient families, just like Feng Lingxiu, so they were able to talk.


    "Brother Mo, brother Pang, I promised Xianyao not to reveal his identity. I can only tell you one thing. This man is not simple, and he has a strong killing heart. You''d better not provoke him."


    Feng Lingxiu solemnly said that although he was very uncomfortable, he still had to remind his two friends.


    "It''s not easy? It''s hard to kill? " Mo Su flicked his anima and said with a smile, "even if we don''t enter the immortal family, we have been cultivating since we were young. We don''t have the heart to kill, ha ha..."


    "It seems that Luo guying has not run away..." Pang Yao played with the taste.


    Just then, an old man in a suit came out and laughed at the guests in the garden.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please move to the hall. My lady''s private charity auction is about to start. Please join us. Ha ha!"


    Then, all the guests began to pour into the hall of the mansion.


    "Come on, let''s have a party."


    Bu Yunyan pulls Luo Yu into the arena together.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of the Su family has been temporarily built into a small auction house. When people come in, they find their seats.


    Feng Lingxiu sat in the first row accompanied by his two friends.


    "Xianyao, come and sit here."


    At the same time, fenglingxiu also specially left a vacancy and invited luoxianyao to come.


    "Good."


    Luoxianyao didn''t like the excitement very much, but she just went to sit down.


    "Fairy Luo, you fall in love with brother Feng. I''m afraid it won''t take a few days. It''s time to invite us to have a wedding wine. Ha ha!" As soon as he sat down, Pang Yao made fun of her.


    "Pang Yao, don''t dream. If you want me to tell you, I''m afraid that the fate of fairy Luo and brother Feng has already become a matchmaker between heaven and earth. I just don''t want to make it known."


    Mo Su''s joke is even bigger. The implication is that Luo Xianyao already has Feng Lingxiu''s baby in her stomach.


    Luo Xianyao is pure hearted and has no desire to be angry. She gives a light angry look and says, "brother Mo, brother Pang, I respect you as brothers. Please don''t say such unpleasant things to Xianyao."


    She didn''t say exactly what would happen.


    But people who know luoxianyao''s temperament well know that if they don''t converge, they will be strangers in the future.


    "Ha ha... So, it''s time for Miss Su to come out and host the auction? What about people? "


    Mo Su and Pang Yao are very embarrassed and can only change the topic.


    He two people, originally wanted to repair firewood for Feng Ling, unexpectedly touched a nose ash.


    Feng Lingxiu was also uncomfortable and wanted to say something. At this time, a girl with tears on her pretty face finally came downstairs.


    "Dear friends, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    Su Yunxi, with red eyes, went downstairs to the stage and made a deep bow to everyone.


    "What happened to Yunxi?" Luo Xianyao was surprised.


    In the back corner, bu Yunyan muttered: "Yunxi seems to have just cried."


    Luo Yu has no choice but to say that the goblin is really acting arbitrarily.


    At this time, Su Yangjing heard the news with people rushed to, old face black, murderous.


    He heard that there was a flower picker in his daughter''s boudoir, and he despised her. How could he sit down.


    "Everybody, something happened at home. The auction will be postponed for a while."


    As soon as Su Yangjing rushed to the stage, he suspended the auction. Then he went to his children and said, "Yunxi, are you ok?"


    "Dad, I''m fine." Su Yunxi is listless.


    "That... Yunxi, have you lost your body?" An aunt in the family couldn''t help asking.


    "No way!" Su Yunxi is ashamed and indignant, full of grievances and secretly happy to droop his head.


    Strange to say, although the rascal picked her clothes, he just checked her body and did nothing.


    After that, she asked Xiaoyou, who had nothing to love. Xiaoyou assured her with her head that she didn''t lose herself. Then she broke the idea of jumping down from the window to seek short-sightedness.


    Hearing her words, Su Yangjing and the elders of his family were relieved.


    But that''s not enough to calm their anger.


    "Yunxi, you are a gifted painter. You should write down the appearance of the thief?" Su Yangjing sneered.

 Chapter 749

    The family elders around also sneered and mourned for the thief.


    This little talented girl in her family is born with the ability of never forgetting. Moreover, her painting skills are extraordinary. Even the first-class masters in China are very impressed. She has held many solo exhibitions of painting.


    "Of course I did. He turned to dust. I remember him." Su Yunxi grinds little tiger''s teeth, which makes the maid behind him mutter. He says that I remember the cold and handsome flower picker.


    "Then you draw quickly. Maybe the thief is among these people." Su Yangjing said that if he catches the thief, he has to break it up.


    "Yes, draw quickly. We''ve already sent someone to block Su''s house. Nobody wants to leave until the thief is caught!" The aunt urged.


    Someone immediately found a painting board for Su Yunxi, and this soft girl also showed her talent of painting. In the form of sketch, in less than three minutes, she sketched out the thief and murderer. The maid Xiaoyou looked at her and nodded repeatedly: "the painting is too vivid, too vivid. It''s him. It''s not bad at all!"


    This painting is really lifelike.


    It''s like a picture of Luo Yu.


    After getting this picture, Su Yangjing couldn''t wait to go to the stage, facing the crowd and sternly said: "tonight, a little thief came into my su family. Please come to confirm whether you have seen this thief or not. Who can provide useful clues? My Su family will thank you very much."


    There was an uproar.


    We didn''t expect that before Miss Su''s auction started, the plot deviated and became the scene of the arrest.


    The guests coming to Suzhou tonight are all from Jiangnan, especially from Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    After looking at the picture carefully for a long time, everyone frowned and shook their heads.


    "I haven''t seen this man."


    "I haven''t either."


    "It''s not difficult for a thief who dares to break into the first rich family in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s not difficult for the city leaders to pay attention to it and launch a whole city search."


    "When the Su family was angry, the thief could not escape."


    Apart from flattering, these people didn''t provide any useful clues.


    "I know who it is."


    After a long time, a boss who had just returned from a business trip stood up with a look of horror and secrecy.


    "Boss Yang, tell me quickly. No matter this person is a leading figure in the province, or a bandit in the world, Su Yangjing swears here that he must be found out and disheartened!"


    Su Yangjing was overjoyed, and then became cruel. He made a vow in public.


    Of course, as a father and the richest man in Jiangnan, he has reason to do so.


    "Master Su, I''d better take back what I just said." The boss Yang was terrified. At the same time, he looked around and told everyone, "don''t talk about it, or the Su family will be in great danger!"


    "Well! Boss Yang, do you look down upon my su Yangjing and my su family? " Su Yangjing''s face was black and his eyes were not happy. He was a little angry and ordered: "what''s his name and where are the people?"


    "I don''t know where people are, and I''m not qualified to know, but I know that his name is... Luo Xianyu."


    Boss Yang had to be submissive and honest.


    The whole hall of Su''s family was silent.


    Su Yangjing''s angry old face, as well as the elders of the Su family, who are preparing to mobilize the power of the whole city one by one, and even arouse the excitement of the high-level people in Jiangnan Province, all seem to have been poured with a basin of ice water.


    "Luo Xianyu... Ha ha!"


    After a long time, Su Yangjing swallowed her saliva, and her face twitched two times, revealing a dry smile of extreme fright and extreme desire to keep calm.


    "Dad... Is this villain very powerful?" Su Yunxi bit her little lip and gave her father an awkward and polite smile.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s go ahead with your charity auction."


    Su Yangjing again face smoked to smoke, perfunctory sentence, low head, stride.


    Obviously that one just now made him lose face!


    "Just now he said he would catch a thief for me, hum!"


    Su Yunxi''s lovely voice snorted. I don''t know if she should have just seen her father, who is always dignified and fierce and always calls the wind and the rain. The most funny scene happened. She suddenly felt better.


    "Sister Yunyan, sister Xianyao, you have come to see me, too."


    Seeing Bu Yunyan and Luo Xianyao, the girl''s big eyes are curved and sweet.


    Luo Xianyao nodded to her gently.


    "Little sister Yunxi, here, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend. His name is Luoyu."


    Step cloud smoke strong pull Luo Yu stand up, a belly black unexpectedly also introduced Luo Yu to the girl.


    It''s estimated that at this moment, the witch can''t hold her smile.


    "Brother Luo Yu is good."


    Su Yunxi immediately cute call people, smile Qian Xi.


    Rao is in Luo Yu''s state of mind, and she can''t laugh or cry at the moment. The girl now hates herself to the bone, and she''s so intimate. The joke of the witch is bad enough.


    "You''re welcome. Maybe you''ll scold me later."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    Then, the auction officially began.


    The so-called charity auction, of course, is for the purpose of charity, and all the items sold come from Su Yunxi''s collection.


    As the apple of the eye of the richest family in the south of the Yangtze River, this girl has received many valuable gifts since she was a child. Now, she wants to take out all her collections and donate all the money from the auction to the children in the mountain area.


    Compared with those "charity auctions" full of interest chain, this charity auction of Nizi is more pure.


    "Miss Su is gentle and kind-hearted. She is famous in Suzhou and Hangzhou, even in the whole Jiangnan area."


    "If anyone marries such a gentle girl, it''s a blessing from his third life."


    "Wait for Miss Su''s collection, we must give our full support!"


    All the local celebrities here are talking about it, and they all highly praise the girl''s heart.


    Of course, these people came to support, but they were not really moved, with their own original intention.


    For example, those childe brothers and young masters clearly want to take this opportunity to show their love to Su Yunxi.


    Those bosses and rich wives, on the other hand, have the motive to curry favor with the Su family.


    As expected, the collection that the girl later took out was valuable, but it was sold at a price far beyond the actual valuation.


    Among them, Pang Yao and Mo Su achieved the most.


    Their admiration for Su Yunxi is almost hard to hide.


    Secondly, fenglingxiu also spent a lot of money and bought a lot of things.


    Bu Yunyan and Luo Xianyao also won several pieces as friendship support.


    During this period, many rich people and childe brothers found that Bu Yunyan''s boyfriend sat there all night and never raised a card.

 Chapter 750

    "The boy friend of walking goddess is stingy enough." I can''t see it any more if I have a childe.


    "Don''t even dare to raise a card, it''s estimated that it''s strong outside but strong in the middle. There''s no strength."


    "It''s said that he is a local tyrant who sells salted fish. How much money can he have?"


    "I have to say that the walking goddess has a bad eye."


    These people either have a bad opinion, or they just talk about it in private. They don''t even know how to get it to them from the second housekeeper.


    Bu Yunyan, the witch, had lived in Suzhou and Hangzhou for a period of time before. At the beginning, there were countless pursuers. You can see everywhere.


    This undoubtedly implicates Luo Yu and makes him the target of public criticism.


    "It seems that the Luo people are also very poor. Even Luo guying, the son of God, is very poor."


    Mo Su and Pang Yao, two people, show a knowing smile.


    Just now, they were also worried that this man, relying on his identity of seeking wind and rain in the Luo nationality, would steal the limelight from them.


    "I hope that Yunxi''s good heart can be exchanged for God''s pity on her and relieve her curse."


    An uncle of the Su family sighed when he saw that the little girl''s auction was so successful.


    "Heaven has no eyes. We have to solve the curse by ourselves." Su Yangjing has regained his composure and his eyes are twinkling. "Boss Jiang promised that we would lend him the site this time. Afterwards, he exchanged his merits as the leader of the City God for my daughter''s long life. I hope he will not break his promise..."


    "I''d like to inform you that all the people who strongly supported the young lady at the auction have registered."


    The housekeeper and the second housekeeper came and whispered.


    "Well."


    Su Yangjing nodded indifferently.


    The daughter''s mind is simple. She thinks it''s so easy to get money. But she doesn''t know that the Su family will return the favor when she comes down.


    However, as long as the daughter is happy.


    "Who didn''t buy Yunxi''s things?" The aunt asked a little harshly.


    "Those with a head and a face are basically bought." The housekeeper said, "but bu Yunyan''s boyfriend seems to have let everyone down."


    "Well! A salted fish seller can have several children. " Aunt immediately full of disdain, "if Yunxi also find such a man back, I have to cry to death."


    "The main things are finished. Thank you for your support."


    On the stage, Su Yunxi smiles shyly after taking pictures of the collections. Then she takes out a picture from below, uncovers the white cloth and says shyly:


    "This is a painting I painted myself. I think it''s the best thing I''ve ever painted. If anyone likes it, just look at it and give it. The starting price is 1000 yuan."


    The girl shyly revealed the starting price of her masterpiece, and she only dared to ask for 1000 yuan.


    In fact, although she painted a lot of paintings that made the masters of traditional Chinese arts clap their hands, she never sold them.


    Every painting is her favorite and she is reluctant to sell it.


    The main reason for this exception is that I feel like I''m an adult, and I''m afraid that the curse of my family will come true on me again, so I just want to take out a most proud work, hoping to do something for those poor children.


    To be fair, this is a very grand ink painting.


    In the painting, there are vast land, waterfalls hanging in the sky, mount Buzhou standing aloft, and all kinds of strange flying animals, such as rosefinch, Taowu, Yinglong, snake and so on.


    The title of the painting is also more interesting. There are four words: "mountain and sea flood and famine"!


    "What a magnificent picture of mountains and seas."


    A rich man who knows how to collect is astonished.


    "The imagination of the ancient mythological world from ancient times to the present has been brought to life!" A well-known master of traditional Chinese culture who has lived in Suzhou and Hangzhou for a long time supported his eyeglass frame and said, "I can''t believe that you, a little 18-year-old girl, can have such an earth shaking brush stroke!"


    "The ancient master praised me falsely. In fact, when I drew this painting, I didn''t pay much attention..." Su Yunxi was so shy that someone took this canvas and gave it to her as an antique. She picked up the ink pen, and she didn''t know why. In her mind, she came up with these scenes that she had never studied.


    At this time, many young masters are ready to bleed.


    Whether we can please this girl tonight depends on the last collection.


    Pang Yao and Mo Su have already stopped communicating with each other, and even have a little bit of gunpowder. Who can grab this painting can win the girl''s heart.


    No matter how artistic the painting is, they have already prepared a very high price for it, even higher than that of Qi Baishi, a master of traditional Chinese painting, and those antique paintings of Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "I''ll take the picture."


    But at this time, a night has not raised a card, was ridiculed Luo Yu, suddenly opened his mouth.


    He still didn''t raise a sign, just said that he wanted the painting.


    People immediately cast a strange look, as if to see the iron tree blossom, iron cock pluck hair as incredible.


    "OK, you raise your hand first and let you bid first." Next to him, a young master who runs a supermarket chain at home gloated, "but I just don''t know how much you are going to add? Miss Su is kind-hearted. As long as you get a reserve price of 1000 yuan, you won''t really pay only 1000 yuan. Can you save some face? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The scene was filled with laughter.


    On the stage, Su Yunxi is also a smile, shy way: "brother Luo Yu, you look at it, just give it, it doesn''t matter."


    "How about a billion?"


    Luo Yu calmly asked for the price with a smile.


    "A billion?"


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing again.


    "A billion? Do you dare to call it more outrageous? "


    "Say this friend, do you have ten million in your bank account?"


    "How funny


    They scoffed and rolled their eyes.


    Just now, Su Yunxi''s collection, the most valuable, has just been photographed. It''s worth about 10 million. The actual value is 6.7 million.


    At present, Su Yunxi has produced her masterpiece. Even if there is the added value of Su''s Pearl, most of the childe''s prices range from one million to ten million.


    First, the family will not give so much money, let them waste, there is no such economic strength.


    Second, it''s up to you to pick up a girl, but who wants to buy a modern ink painting to show off? To put it bluntly, this painting is not worth a lot of money at all.


    People who play calligraphy and painting all know that whether it is ink painting or oil painting, the works of living painters are not worth much, because people''s aesthetic appreciation of art has always been full of the mentality of "valuing the rarity of things" and "advocating the ancients".


    "This gentleman, although it''s just a private charity auction for my young lady tonight, the specific indication has been registered and reported, which has legal benefits. We must not make empty offers."


    With a black face, the housekeeper stood up and said, "for the sake of being Miss Bu''s boyfriend, I won''t do it again!"


    The implication is that if Luo Yu makes an empty bid again, they will call the police.


    "Take it."


    Luo Yu takes out his bank card. He doesn''t know how much money is on it, because he has never checked it. It''s mainly Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang, who are in operation, but one billion should be enough.


    The housekeeper, with a suspicious look, came to take the card. In front of everyone, he called the president of the bank and inquired about it.


    All the celebrities and young masters were waiting to see Luo Yu''s jokes. But a moment later, the bank got through. At everyone''s request, the housekeeper opened hands-free.


    On the phone, a sweet and crisp voice came from the crown account manager of the bank: "Hello, sir, after inquiry, the current balance of your card is still 5 billion yuan. If you need financial assistance, our bank will enjoy the special mission. We will set out at any time all day and arrive at your position by helicopter at the first time..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Five billion?


    This guy has five billion dollars in cash in his bank account.


    The housekeeper turned around and returned the card to Luo Yu respectfully. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir. I was rude just now."

 Chapter 751

    It is confirmed that there is a total of 5 billion cash in Luo Yu''s card.


    Therefore, no one dares to question the strength of his bid.


    But the problem comes again. Even if you have money, you don''t need to abuse it like this.


    How can a little girl''s painting be worth a billion?


    Besides, it seems that you are the first one to ask for a price. Is that right?


    In a word, we can''t understand.


    "Brother Luo Yu, other people''s paintings are not worth so much."


    Even Su Yunxi himself, a soft face red, red to the ear.


    That kind of shy, flustered look like five million dare not to, very lovely!


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you give it to me, it doesn''t matter to give you a billion."


    Luo Yu smiles carelessly.


    Now the elders of the Su family are in full bloom.


    "Ha ha! The young man is so imposing


    "Obviously, it''s for Yunxi."


    "Our girl''s face is worth a billion."


    A group of Su family old men wake up and are very proud. At the same time, they have a sharp rise in their favor for Luo Yu.


    Even if the Su family is the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, one billion is not a small number.


    Some people are willing to spend a billion yuan, and the Bo family is the apple of their eye. No matter what their intentions are, they are also loved in the eyes of the old folks who have always used their interests and identities to measure a person''s value, at least proving the charm of the family''s Pearl.


    "How proud of him


    "Since I accepted the white horse company, my performance has exploded year by year, and I have only earned five or six billion yuan for my family."


    "Needless to say, it must be the only son of a rich party in a certain province, or the super rich heirs of big cities such as imperial capital, Chenhai and Hong Kong Island."


    Those young people who are already in charge of business and who are directors and vice presidents of family businesses bow their heads in shame and have no temper.


    The vast majority of them, from the upper position to the present, have not generated a billion yuan of income for their families.


    "After observing all night, I feel that this young master is most qualified to pursue us Yunxi. Although people are not very good-looking, the most important thing for men these days is strength!"


    Previously, Luo Yu''s sister-in-law, who couldn''t escape from selling salted fish, said this kind of words shamelessly. It''s really eye opening for money.


    It''s no wonder that it''s only a billion yuan for the powerful women to slap themselves in the face. Maybe it''s nothing for the rich Su family. If you want to marry Su Yunxi with a billion yuan dowry, you must be a fool.


    But the elders of the Su family are better than each other. What they value is not the 1 billion yuan, but Luo Yu''s 5 billion yuan deposit on his card.


    This is not simple. The largest sum of money that the Su family can get out of all the companies and industries on weekdays is the most.


    So it can be imagined that this prince who has 5 billion yuan of pocket money, the family size, I am afraid, at least hundreds of billions, or even hundreds of billions, trillions of invisible super rich family, may not be impossible.


    "It''s a pity that they seem to have a girlfriend, but they are still walking in the clouds." A family uncle regretted.


    "It''s nothing, girlfriend. It''s not a wife." The younger sister-in-law is elated, "disordered condition, our family cloud Xi, may not compare the step cloud smoke to be bad."


    "We can consider letting the two of them try to communicate with each other first. If they get along well, we can visit his mysterious family another day." An uncle agreed, and the elders around him all showed a smile of understanding.


    "Cough, you''re far away."


    Su Yangjing coughs two times. The most urgent task is not to marry her daughter, but to remove her fatalistic curse, and... Think about how to deal with the flower picking thief Luo Xianyu.


    As soon as Luo Yu began to bid for 1 billion yuan, the hall was quiet for a long time.


    Those rich people in the upper class of Suzhou and Hangzhou all shake their heads and smile bitterly. They don''t want to fight any more.


    Although they are trying to please the Su family, the cost of one billion yuan is too high, and they may not be able to recover the capital if they go back.


    As for those who adore girls, they are decadent.


    "I thought that Pang Yao and Mo Su were already our strong enemies. Unexpectedly, I killed a prince on the way out!"


    "Yes, we can''t even fight for this kind of pride."


    "It''s better to give up the fantasy early, give up the unrealistic idea and accept the cruel reality."


    Luo Yu''s action brought heavy frustration to these young masters.


    "I said, even if you insult others, you don''t need to burn money to make up for it?"


    At the back of the seat, bu Yunyan rolled his eyes. Just now the Su family wanted to arrest the murderer. Su Yunxi drew a portrait of Luo Yu. Combined with the tears of pear blossom and rain when Su Yunxi came downstairs, she guessed something.


    "You think too much. I really want to get that painting."


    Luo Yu looks at the witch. How can he spend a billion yuan to please a girl for the sake of atoning for the goblin? The reason is not clear with the witch.


    "This guy, what did he do to Yunxi? He needs to make up for it in this way..."


    In the front row, Luo Xianyao turned slightly and was also full of eccentricity.


    "Xianyao, he won''t have taken over the key to your Luo people''s Treasury, has he?" Feng Lingxiu was a little angry, "ha ha, I have no other meaning, just ask casually."


    "That''s very annoying!" Luo Xianyao''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Now someone really has absolute control over everything of the Luo nationality, including the bank account of the Luo nationality.


    "Brother Luo Yu, Yunxi''s paintings are not worth so much. Please don''t embarrass others... If you tease me again, they won''t sell them. Hum!"


    Later, Su Yunxi repeatedly refused to accept Luo Yu''s 1 billion yuan. She was even a little angry and didn''t want to sell the paintings.


    "Your words have been exported. If you don''t sell them, you have to sell them."


    But Luo Yu doesn''t allow this girl to go back and insist on getting the painting.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the public, but it has become a classic part of the overbearing president''s national husband''s strong favor on the female leader. In the sweet text of female frequent favor, it is full of routines, but countless female frequent girls are very popular. They blame the male protagonist for being too strong, but they shout in their hearts, and praise the male backbone for being brilliant!


    So are the elders of the Su family.


    "Yunxi, you silly girl, you are sincere. How can you be so unreasonable?"


    My sister-in-law couldn''t bear it any more. She rushed to the stage, grabbed the microphone, and said, "OK, this painting will be sold to Mr. Luo for 1 billion. If you come back, you can invite Mr. Luo to dinner. Thank you very much."


    "Well, brother Luoyu, thank you."


    The girl''s interest is not high, but the small pout fly up, do not know why, she felt forced to buy forced to sell.


    "I should thank you."


    Luo Yu got up with a playful smile and was ready to go on stage to collect the painting.


    "This guy is too good at coaxing girls." Luo Xianyao is resentful. This time, it''s rare for the witch to have an opinion with her.

 Chapter 752

    "Brother Mo, what do you think?" Looking at Luo Yu coming, Pang Yao looks gloomy.


    "What else can I think? The Luo people are rich and powerful." Mo Su bit, a face of discomfort.


    Both of them gave up.


    One billion is already a big number for them.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "It doesn''t belong to you yet!"


    However, just as Luo Yu stepped onto the stage and was ready to reach for the painting, two empty voices suddenly came.


    Then an old Taoist and a Taoist went into the hall.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing the Taoist priest and his nun, Luo Xianyao was very surprised, and Feng Lingxiu was even more excited.


    The celebrities of Suzhou and Hangzhou in the hall are suspicious.


    "Why did an old Taoist and an old Taoist suddenly sneak in?" Some people wonder.


    "Did you come in to make love?" A young master, looking at people''s plain clothes, said jokingly.


    "I can''t make a mistake. They are two immortals!"


    At this time, a well-known monk in Suzhou and Hangzhou city severely scolded the curfew, and cast a look of awe at the old Taoist and Taoist.


    Later, we also saw that fenglingxiu and luoxianyao, one master at a time, met each other. They immediately kept silent, and saw the extraordinary character of the visitors.


    "Master, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come down the mountain suddenly?"


    Luo Xianyao came to the Taoist in green and showed her anger like a little daughter.


    "I received your message and worried about your uncle''s safety, so I came here day and night and asked Taoist brother Huangpao to help me. Before I came here, I asked fenglingxiu to send a message to you, don''t you know?"


    This is real Qinglian. She wears a blue robe and holds a sword in her hand. She is more than 40 years old. She is still charming. Her simple and elegant dress and watery manner are very similar to luoxianyao, but her expression is more light, and she seems to have broken the world of mortals. On her body, she also has more ethereal breath.


    "Xianyao, it happened suddenly. I didn''t have time to tell you." Feng Lingxiu explained that he was afraid that Luo Xianyao might let someone know.


    "Meet Taoist Huang Pao!"


    Luo Xianyao nodded, but she didn''t care. She quickly saluted the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist was dressed in a wax yellow Taoist robe, with a brush in his hand and a sword behind him.


    Even though he was white headed and bearded, he could still see that he must have been a handsome man when he was young. He was also a good-looking man with an ethereal air.


    He is the master of fenglingxiu, the Taoist of Huangpao.


    Huangpao Taoist has a lot of weight in the heart of the practitioners. He came from the Taoist family. Later, he broke away from the Taoist school and became a wandering monk. He never entered any school.


    "No need to be polite."


    Huang Pao Taoist Chong Luo Xian Yao slightly jaw head.


    "Welcome to the two immortals


    Su Yangjing and his family elders came to greet him personally. The whole family looked very respectful and seemed to ask for help from them.


    "Why are these two here?"


    At this time, bu Yunyan left the seat and came to Luoyu. Looking at the situation there, he pulled Luoyu''s clothes.


    "Do you know them?" Luo Yu looks at the witch.


    "Well, one is Huangpao Taoist and the other is Qinglian real person. They are all orthodox practitioners with extraordinary magic power." Bu Yunyan nodded solemnly, "especially the Yellow robed Taoist, the leader of many Taoist sects, had repeatedly asked him to be an elder, but it didn''t come true!"


    Taoism has a very high vision and doesn''t look up to all kinds of magicians. They are so enthusiastic about a sanxiu that they don''t even bother to teach them in person. This shows how deep the Yellow robed Taoist''s magic power is.


    Luo Yu''s eyes swept over, looked at it and nodded slightly.


    It''s true that most of the old Taoist''s magic power is above the king of medicine. Maybe he is already a semi immortal.


    At that end, Feng Lingxiu came to Taoist Huang Pao and whispered a few words. Obviously, he told his master about Luo Yu.


    He promised Luo Xianyao not to reveal Luo Yu''s identity to outsiders, but his master is not an outsider.


    Similarly, Luo Xianyao also said a few words in Qinglian''s ear. Her purpose is very simple. Since Shifu went down the mountain this time to rescue Mrs. Jian, sooner or later she will know about it.


    Two worldly experts nodded slightly, went into the hall and came to the stage, but they were not in a hurry to discuss with Luo Yu about rescuing Mrs. Jian.


    "My little friend, it''s of extraordinary origin and great importance. Can you give it to me and take it away?"


    Taoist Huang Pao smiles at Luo Yu and even wants to take the painting.


    "Lord Luoshi, if you take it, it will cause death. It should not be left in the world."


    Immortal Qinglian is also serious in persuading her. She is not greedy, but she thinks it is more appropriate for Taoist brother Huangpao to take it away.


    Luo Xianyao and Feng Lingxiu are very surprised.


    They did not expect that their master should attach so much importance to this painting of mountains and seas, which was written by Su Yunxi.


    "No!"


    Without any hesitation, Luo Yu beat back coldly, and left the old Taoist priest and nun aside, ignoring him, and continued to reach for the painting.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Feng Lingxiu quickly put out his hand to stop him and said with a playful smile, "my master is right, it doesn''t belong to you!"


    "You want to stop me?" Luo Yu''s eyes are cold.


    "To be exact, Miss Su hasn''t dropped the hammer yet. After you bid, everyone has the right to continue to raise the price."


    Fenglingxiu is neither humble nor arrogant. After the appearance of Huangpao Taoist, he is obviously full of confidence in the face of Luoyu, and his posture is also strong.


    "If you think you can compete with me, just let it go."


    Luo Yu snorted. It seems that the old Taoist and the old Taoist also saw some clues of the painting.


    "OK, just a moment!"


    Feng Lingxiu smiles. He has decided to take the painting for his master anyway. He will come back and ask the master to understand.


    Perhaps, this thing will be even their wind clan, are salivating.


    He went over to discuss with Mo Su and Pang Yao and asked them to give generously.


    Mo Su and Pang Yao were upset just now. When they saw that Feng Lingxiu was in conflict with him, wouldn''t they help? Immediately, he lent all his savings and the funds that he could temporarily transfer to fenglingxiu.


    Feng Lingxiu also assured them that if Taoist Huang Pao could find out something from the painting, it would benefit the Mo family and Pang family.


    "I''ll give you two billion!"


    With the support of two friends, plus his own wealth, Fengling xiuren has not come over, he has been proud to bid, directly on the basis of Luo Yu, fiercely and ruthlessly doubled the price.


    Before the celebrities and the rich in the hall could smack their tongue, Luo Yu said: "I''ll pay 5 billion."


    The crowd was stunned.


    This is direct suoha. It''s a bit overbearing.


    This is the fable of spending money like dirt. It doesn''t look like a huge fortune with 5 billion.


    The elders of the Su family are already stupid.


    Is Su Yangjing, all frown way: "cloud Xi this painting, really have so valuable?"

 Chapter 753

    Hearing that Luo Yu directly emptied the 5 billion yuan of the card without any pain, Feng Lingxiu smoked from the corner of his mouth. He underestimated this guy''s determination to seize the painting!


    "Wait for me a second!"


    Feng Lingxiu is a little embarrassed. Even with the help of Mo Su and Pang Yao, he has only raised more than 4 billion yuan.


    But he has a way.


    Immediately, Feng Lingxiu stopped putting on airs and put down his position. He borrowed money one by one from the rich people in Suzhou and Hangzhou on the basis of his reputation that he could control the wealth of the Feng family.


    Many people have some friendship with him in private. What''s more, they believe in the strength of Feng family, but they are not stingy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, fenglingxiu finally raised a total of 6 billion yuan.


    He came back again and breathed out easily at Luoyu. He said with a smile: "obviously, I have won. I don''t need to bet all. As long as you are more than 10 million, you will have no room to fight back. However, out of respect for you, I will pay 5.1 billion!"


    There''s an uproar!


    5.1 billion!


    That''s 100 million.


    As the saying goes, a penny is worth a hero.


    Besides, it''s not a penny, it''s a hundred million.


    Just now, the housekeeper called the bank to find out how much money luoyukari had. We heard very clearly, no more, no less, just 5 billion.


    He has no money.


    How can we fight back now?


    Can I borrow it from my girlfriend Bu Yunyan?


    The elders of the Su family have already held their breath.


    What a surprise.


    Five billion yuan. Even the Su family can do a great job.


    "Yunxi is awesome!"


    My sister-in-law is already staring at Luo Yu, looking forward to it, even a little provocative.


    She is expecting Luo Yu to fight back and cover Feng Lingxiu again.


    In this way, the Su family can earn more.


    Bu Yunyan''s beautiful eyes flashed and came to lend money to Luo Yu.


    After being stopped by the two worldly experts just now, the intelligent witch has realized that Luo Yu''s high price for the painting is not for the sake of Bo Su Yunxi''s little beauty to smile.


    Of course, she doesn''t have a billion yuan. She is ready to help Luo Yu with all her money. Then, she will use her own contacts to borrow money from local tyrants like Feng Lingxiu.


    When necessary, with her witch''s character, she can be bold enough to borrow money from Su Yunxi.


    "No


    But without waiting for her to speak, Luo Yu raised his hand.


    Luo Yu doesn''t need her any more.


    Luo Yu picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello, silly girl, are you asleep?"


    As soon as he dialed, he made no polite teasing.


    The crowd was speechless.


    First of all, I can tell that the gold owner he is looking for is a woman, and she is not old.


    What we want to say is that you don''t have the potential to be a little white face depending on your appearance. Moreover, even if you are a little white face, which rich woman will be stupid enough to lend you more than 1 billion yuan. Other people''s money doesn''t come from strong winds.


    "Well... After a sleep, I was just woken up by you. What''s the matter?" At this time, Mu Qingcheng on the other end of the phone started from the big bed and rubbed her eyes.


    "Lend me some money, and I''ll ask someone to pay you back later."


    Luo Yu didn''t go to Jiang Kun and Jiang Biao directly. He''s not sure how much cash they have and whether they can spend it tonight. But Luo Yu knows that this girl must have.


    "Husband, you finally know the benefits of marrying others, hee hee!"


    When Mu Qingcheng heard that he wanted to borrow money, he was not annoyed. He was not as embarrassed as the common people in the society. On the contrary, he was excited and proud.


    I don''t know why, if other men marry her for her family fortune, she will be very disgusted, despise and kick it away.


    But this man, she is a little complacent, like a peacock in the ground, in front of the real dragon in the sky, found the value of their own existence.


    "Do you want to borrow it or not?" Luo Yu has no time to write with her.


    "Yes, of course. You are the God of luoxianyu. It''s rare for you to look up to a little girl. If you ask her for help, she will be flattered." On the phone, Mu Qingcheng was selling herself and said with a smile, "as long as you are willing to marry me, people can keep the key to the vault for you."


    Later, it was estimated that Luo Yu would refuse to force me to get married. She quickly lowered her requirements and carefully explored: "come on, I know you won''t. as long as you call me wife or give me a kiss every other time, I''ll give you the money."


    She didn''t say "borrow" again.


    The implication is that you don''t need Luo Yu to return it if you give it.


    "Forget it." Rao is still rejected by Luo Yu.


    "No, no, I''m kidding... Don''t hang up... I''ll give it to you... Can''t I give it to you?" Mu Qingcheng is injured and frustrated, but he still stops Luo Yu from hanging up.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    Luo Yu finally hung up.


    The crowd looked at him strangely.


    "It''s said that rich people are masters."


    "But listen to the atmosphere of the conversation, how can I feel that it''s the man who borrows money!"


    Many of the boys make complaints about the situation.


    But we are more curious. How many bullets did Luo Yu borrow from the phone just now and continue to fight this battle.


    Feng Lingxiu has a bad feeling.


    "I''ll pay 10 billion!"


    Then Luo Yu said, let him fall into the abyss.


    "Ten billion?"


    Even if local tyrants gather here tonight, we are all stunned by this number.


    Many people are dizzy, 10 billion? Looking around, there are only a few rich people with this scale of property!


    "Yunxi earned us 10 billion yuan a night!"


    My sister-in-law was so excited that she nearly went into shock that her family helped her.


    The old men of the Su family have been very happy.


    This is the biggest single day, no, single month income in the history of the Su family.


    Last year, the net profit of all the Su''s companies was only $230 billion!


    Su Yangjing was a little strange: "no matter how good Yunxi''s painting skills are, a painting can''t be worth 10 billion. Is it... Because of that antique canvas?"


    Fenglingxiu is in a mess. He wants to fight for it again, but in a short time, he can''t raise money.


    "Master, my apprentice is unfilial..." Fengling looks at the Taoist in Huangpao with a shaved face.


    The old Taoist is worthy of being an expert in the world. He didn''t get angry. He just sighed to Luo Yu: "young man, if you don''t listen to the poor way and the hermit, you will suffer."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Luo Yu is indifferent.


    "Brother Luo Yu, here you are. If you go back, you can come to Yunxi to refund money at any time."


    Su Yunxi small face depressed will take down the painting, handed to Luo Yu, worthy of being a kind-hearted girl, even allow Luo Yu back to find her money.


    Just as the crowd was about to leave, there was a sudden noise in the backyard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Su Yangjing heard the news, he rushed to the backyard and drank.


    "Master, we caught Luo Xianyu!"


    In the backyard came the excited laughter of Su family experts.

 Chapter 754

    "What, Luo Xianyu is caught?"


    Hearing this, Su Yangjing and the people in the hall were shocked.


    Later, the elders of the Su family were overjoyed.


    "Ha ha! Luo Xianyu can push the list of heavenly kings, kill evil monsters and kill the king of medicine. He is known as invincible. Unexpectedly, he fell in my Su''s territory tonight! "


    "This son dares to break into Yunxi''s boudoir. He has a bad intention. He deserves the punishment!"


    "It must be my su family''s organ beast that has made a great contribution!"


    "It''s mostly the Fazhen in the backyard. I caught the thief!"


    This group of old men are so happy that they can''t find the north. It seems that they are even more excited than they have just made 10 billion yuan from Luoyu.


    Think about it. Tangtangluo Xianyu, in the past six months, no one in China has been aware of it. He is the king of medicine, who was once powerful all over the world.


    Being able to capture Luo Xianyu is too proud for the Su family.


    "From then on, the Su family will take luoxianyu as a stepping stone and become famous all over the world!" An uncle smiles optimistically.


    Around the guests, Leng for half a day, but also a warm response.


    "Impossible, how can you catch Luo Xianyu with your Su family''s background? That person must be a fake!"


    First of all, boss Yang, who came forward to identify the portrait, was the first to question loudly, even with a kind of hoarse and unacceptable appearance.


    Boss Yang went to the imperial capital on a business trip a while ago. At the invitation of his friends in the imperial capital, he was fortunate enough to go to Wolong mountain to witness the earth shaking battle between Luo Xianyu and Yaowang.


    After he came back, whenever someone asked Luo Xianyu what was so powerful, boss Yang always sighed in a trance and fanatical way: "this is the God coming down to earth!"


    In boss Yang''s mind, Luo Xianyu is a God. He usually doesn''t believe in religion or God, but now he begins to believe in God. But he doesn''t believe in the gods, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, Western gods and Greek gods, but a God who really lives on this blue star - Luo Xianyu!


    At this moment, someone suddenly told him that Luo Xianyu came to Su''s home in the middle of the night and became a prisoner in a jar. How could he believe it?


    "Boss Yang, facts speak louder than words. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the person right away."


    A Su''s uncle was fierce and disagreeable with boss Yang''s words.


    It can be said that tonight, Luo Xianyu incarnated as a flower picker, broke into Su Yunxi''s boudoir, and did a dirty thing, which made Su''s family angry.


    Although he is famous all over the world, the Su family can''t tolerate bullying him.


    Now I suddenly heard that Luo Xianyu had been captured, and that he had been captured by his own experts. The whole Su family was very happy.


    "Although the Su family has a deep foundation, it''s not worthy of the name that the magnificent Luo Xianyu can fall down here."


    "That''s right. His skill is too good."


    "In my opinion, nine times out of ten of his achievements have been done by others."


    At the same time, a group of rich people and young masters in the hall have begun to talk about it. They all feel that Luo Xianyu is a great disappointment.


    "Master, bring people up and try them face to face."


    Seeing that everyone still had doubts, a group of old men from the Su family came to smile.


    Su Yangjing nodded and yelled, "bring people up!"


    As the head of his family, Luo Xianyu, a cruel man who suddenly rises in China, can''t be indifferent.


    In fact, he has collected a lot of information about Luo Xianyu in private, and he also feels that things are a little strange.


    But soon, Su Yangjing''s worries were over.


    Then a large group of people escorted a cold man from the backyard to the hall. The leader was not the Su family''s master, but the elder Jiang.


    "It''s the City God."


    Seeing this, Su Yangjing realized it.


    The leader of the City God, taking advantage of the Su family''s territory tonight, gathered experts and plotted to discuss major issues. The person he wanted to target was Luo Xianyu.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang."


    Su Yangjing hurried over and covered up for boss Jiang.


    "It''s our duty to arrest this man because he has repeatedly violated the rules of heaven. The master of the family is not polite."


    Elder Jiang laughs. Just now, after their meeting in the secret room, they are going to the Su family''s underground castle to explore the long-standing mysterious seal of the Su family. Unexpectedly, Luo Xianyu suddenly emerges.


    They together besieged, and sacrificed the thing, and finally won it.


    "Yunxi, come and recognize it."


    Su Yangjing takes a look at Luo Xianyu, and calls her daughter to recognize the thief.


    At this time, Su Yunxi is covering her face behind her, ashamed to see others.


    "Miss, go and have a look. You''ve been caught. Don''t be afraid."


    The maid Xiaoyou encouraged her.


    Su Yunxi grinds her teeth and puts down her little hand. Then, like a meek sheep, she gets angry for the first time and runs over angrily. She stares at Luo Xianyu and says angrily:


    "Why did you break into my room and... Do that to me..."


    As she spoke, the mist whirled in her big eyes and she wanted to cry.


    How can she not be angry that she was stripped of her clothes?


    Luo Xianyu, who was tied by the magic weapon of the City God, the Tie Ling rope, just glanced coldly at the girl''s scolding and grievance without saying a word.


    Su Yangjing pinched his fist and wanted to beat the boy twice for his daughter. However, he restrained himself when he thought that he was Luo Xianyu, who had many vassals and was also the supreme of the medical and Taoist circles.


    "Mr. Jiang, since you have taken it, take it away. It has nothing to do with our Su family."


    Su Yangjing is far sighted. Unlike the old men in his family, he wants to become famous by Luo Xianyu. Instead, he wants to give up when he sees the good. He plans to let the city god deal with Luo Xianyu himself.


    "Master Su, don''t worry."


    Boss Jiang waved his hand and grinned.


    Then, looking at the crowd, the elder Jiang suddenly showed his cold color and said in a fierce voice:


    "We are the City God, the law enforcers of heaven in the world. Luo Xianyu, who has repeatedly violated heaven''s rules, is unforgivable. Tonight, we are here to set an example."


    The implication is that the City God wants to execute Luo Xianyu in public.


    In the crowd, Luo Xianyao, bu Yunyan, Huang Pao Taoist and Qinglian immortal all couldn''t help looking at Luo Yu.


    They already knew that the captured person was not Luo Xianyu.


    "This man is so easy to look at that he can''t even see through me."


    Qinglian whispered.


    "There''s something about him."


    Huang Pao Taoist moved, it is he, also can only smell each other''s body a little evil spirit.


    It''s just like the six eared macaque and the monkey king. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    "It''s a pity that I''m still abroad tonight. I''m just a Dharma body to meet Qinglian. Otherwise, I''ll be able to see through its original form." Taoist Huang Pao secretly regretted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bu Yunyan sneaks over and pulls laluoyu.


    "Let''s see."


    Luo Yu is very calm.


    "Cut! This Luo Xianyu is just like that! "


    Mo Su looked at the arrested person for a long time, sniffed and laughed.


    "Brother Feng, there is a rumor that Luo Xianyu is invincible and unparalleled among the younger generation. Even we don''t deserve to be compared with him. It seems that the rumor is exaggerated."


    Pang Yao complacently talks with Ling Xiu.


    Feng Lingxiu''s face was tense.


    Of course, he also knew that the arrested man was not Luo Xianyu.


    And he also knew that the real Luo Xianyu was at ease there.


    "Should I remind the City God to let the people of the city god find the right target and kill people with a knife?"


    Or out of jealousy, Feng Lingxiu''s heart suddenly moved a trace of evil thoughts.


    Luo Yu saw his mind, in the eyes, sent out a cold kill.

 Chapter 755

    When Fengling cultivates evil thoughts, the City God, elder Jiang and others seem to have no idea.


    "What do you want?"


    That Luo Xianyu is angry, in the eye pupil, to these people gave out the fire light.


    She could have come and gone freely, but she never thought that there was a divine object in the hands of these City God''s followers.


    "What do you want?"


    Mr. Jiang grinned coldly


    "Isn''t Luo Xianyu called immortal master?"


    "Aren''t you Luo Xianyu, the God of heaven


    "You luoxianyu, can''t you even change the pattern of the nine palaces and move the star array?"


    "Tonight, we, the City God, will practice the way of heaven on behalf of you. We will refine you with samadhi fire. When you are frustrated, we will draw out your soul to see what evil you are!"


    His voice made all the guests shiver.


    Then, five people with different clothes and extraordinary breath came out from behind the elder Jiang.


    Although we don''t know what the City God is, we can feel a kind of oppression from the soul from these six people.


    After all, the City God, to some extent, has been regarded as a human God.


    City God''s team leader, a total of nine, has been killed by Luo Yu''s five and three, there are six present tonight.


    One is still missing.


    "Boss, the sixth master hasn''t arrived yet."


    Someone reminded me immediately.


    "Well! That dog thing must have a friendship with Luo Xianyu, so he repeatedly shirks. When Luo Xianyu is solved, he will go to him to settle the accounts! "


    Boss Jiang''s eyes are dim, and he is eager to execute Luo Xianyu. He doesn''t want to wait for the sixth master.


    "Set up


    He drank it out loud.


    "Yes


    The other five men, set up their positions immediately.


    Everyone stepped back in a hurry, nervous.


    See six people in to their own seal casting, between the fingers, the fire is dazzling, false Luo Xianyu jokingly sneer: "with a samadhi real fire, also want six people to work together, really useless!"


    "Well! Luo Xianyu, don''t be hard mouthed. Samadhi''s real fire is the magic fire in Dao fire. Whether you are immortal or demon, you can be burned to ashes. Let''s die! "


    Boss Jiang gave a grim smile, and then took the lead to cast the magic, and covered fake Luo Xianyu with a terrible flame.


    In the back, Taoist Huang Pao and immortal Qinglian nodded to themselves. Samadhi''s real fire is really terrible!


    Each of the six city gods has more than five sections of divine power. The most powerful one, such as the elder Jiang, is already nine sections of divine power. One step further, he will become a demigod.


    Such a lineup, whether they are monks or monsters, are not only afraid!


    However, in the next moment, in the face of the true fire of samadhi, which was jointly performed by the City God, a more dazzling and terrible light suddenly rose from the false Luo Xianyu.


    At the same time, she showed her true shape. First, her charming face was restored. Then, there were nine fluffy tails behind her.


    "Monster


    The people in the hall were terrified.


    "It turns out that Luo Xianyu is a fox demon!" Some people tremble.


    Many people in the Su family also took a breath of air conditioning.


    Only Su Yangjing and a few taishugong were shocked.


    The goblin


    "It was her!"


    Just now, Su Yunxi, who was still full of grievances, suddenly had big eyes and bright eyes. The girl who was very timid, but at this moment, she was infatuated with the fox spirit.


    "What are you talking about, miss?" The maid is strange.


    "It''s her, the Nine Tailed white fox I often dream of, that''s her!" Su Yunxi is very excited.


    This makes Su Yangjing and some great uncles look more tense.


    "Isn''t she really sudaji?" The maid Xiaoyou thought of something and covered her mouth.


    No wonder she was slapped in the lady''s boudoir when she said something bad about her.


    It''s Daji. That''s right.


    "Play with me, you''re too young!"


    At this moment, Daji was irritated, a burst of fire, with the shaking of her nine tails, the terrible light of fire, instantly pushed back the three real fires of the six city gods.


    "If you can surpass samadhi''s true fire, is it... Nine tail heavenly fire?" Taoist Huang Pao and real Qinglian looked at each other, "this is a Nine Tailed Fox!"


    "No, her demon fire is stronger than us!"


    Several city gods were shocked and quickly retreated.


    "Boss, I suspect that this goblin is not Luo Xianyu at all, but... A fairy in troubled times." The second master was frightened.


    "Yes, she is sudaji!" The fourth master called directly.


    "Sudaji?"


    The guests were in a daze.


    Who would have thought that sudaji, who brought disaster to the country and people thousands of years ago, would appear in modern times.


    "Ha ha, don''t be forced by her appearance. Whether she is Su Daji or Luo Xianyu, you can''t escape tonight."


    In the eyes of several City God captains, there was a sense of fear. However, only in the eyes of boss Jiang, there was a fierce color.


    Then, without waiting for other city god captains to ask for instructions, he took out the decree of praying for God and suppressed it to sudaji like a talisman.


    "Ah!"


    Su Daji screamed, and in the face of the divine awn from this object, he was immediately suppressed, and his nine tail sky fire was also suppressed.


    "Damn it


    Su Daji grinds her teeth.


    I hate it!


    In the book of heaven, she is not a fairy, but a demon.


    Therefore, these gods suppressed her severely.


    Sudaji hesitated, and simply went out and said to the Su family, "I''m the ancient ancestor of the Su family. You''re watching me suppressed!"


    Su Yangjing and his family are stiff and complicated.


    According to the ancient books and historical legends of the Su family, Su Daji is indeed the ancient ancestor of the Su family.


    But the ancient ancestors of other people''s families are all recorded in history and passed down through the ages. But Su Daji brought disaster to the country and the people, and was scolded by later generations. With such an ancient ancestor, the Su family did not know how to face it.


    Seeing that these people were soft bones, Su Daji turned to Su Yunxi, who had been stripped by her, and said angrily, "girl, do me a favor, go to your underground labyrinth, use your blood to untie the seal, and untie my demon body. I can deal with these smelly City gods!"


    "Good!"


    Smell speech, Su Yunxi this weak young girl, unexpectedly crisp life of promise.


    After learning that the other party was su Daji, her resentment of being stripped of clothes had been completely eliminated, and she and Su Daji had an inexplicable feeling of intimacy.


    "Stop her!"


    Jiang was so angry that he ordered the Yamen of the City God to stop the girl.


    At the same time, boss Jiang warned Su Yangjing fiercely and said coldly: "master Su, it''s this goblin who caused the misfortune and curse of your Su family. Now, I can lift the curse for your daughter. Do you want to be my enemy and fight against heaven?"


    This remark really made Su Yangjing and his family live in peace.


    Especially in the latter sentence, against heaven? Seeing this scene tonight, they think about their fears.


    "Let go of the goblin."


    But at this time, Luo Yu came over with a negative hand.


    "Boy, what are you? Master Cheng Huang, you''d better get out of the way


    Old Jiang was furious.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that you''ve been looking for me all night, but you don''t know who I am?"


    Luo Yu''s face shows a playful smile, and then under the eyes of the public, the plain face slowly returns to its original appearance.

 Chapter 756

    "Why did another Luo Xianyu come out?"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s recovery, people in the hall are puzzled.


    "It seems that you are Luo Xianyu!" Jiang was surprised.


    "Boss, what should I do? I seem to have caught the wrong person." The second master and other five City God captains were embarrassed.


    If this person is Luo Xianyu, then sudaji, who is being suppressed by them, is innocent.


    The City God is the law enforcement agency of heaven in the human world. It is only responsible for supervising the violation of heaven''s rules. According to the law, it does not belong to the City God to subdue demons and demons.


    "Well! What''s wrong? Even if the goblin isn''t Luo Xianyu, it''s also Luo Xianyu''s accomplice. Take the two together


    Ginger elder brother cold hum a voice, don''t know why, his hostility to Daji, seem to be stronger than Luo Yu.


    Then, Jiang suddenly said to Luo Yu with a smile: "Luo Xianyu, actually we are plotting here tonight. We expected that you might come here. Just now you have escaped. Now that you have appeared, you should be obedient to the law!"


    "With you fish?"


    Ordinary warlocks are afraid of the City God. However, Luo Yu is not afraid of them, but disdains them.


    "I know that your magic power is extraordinary, and you are a powerful and terrible Sanxian sword cultivator. You may not be subdued by us who have not become gods!"


    Boss Jiang shook the golden paper on his hand and said with pride:


    "Do you know what this is? It''s not only the city god list issued to you by the City God''s high-level officials after they have been discussing it all the time, but also a "Zhenxian Fu". It has the divine power given by the City God''s master. If you dare to resist arrest, you will learn its power! "


    Luo Yu is happy. No wonder these guys know that they are Sanxian Jianxiu, and they dare to find fault with them. There are some real guys.


    If Luo Yu is right about this "Zhenxian Fu", it must be that the City God''s high-level officials signed the arrest warrant and presented it to the psychic city god statue for petition. If the City God only agreed, he would direct his will to the heaven, and then the heaven would bestow divine power on him to bless him with great magic power, even a trace of heavenly power.


    In this way, this piece of paper is not only a certificate for arresting the offenders, but also a means for the City God''s law enforcers to rely on.


    Luo Yu can see that this thing has great magic power to suppress a scattered immortal.


    "Take the chicken feather arrow, I see what it can do for me!" However, Luo Yu is still not afraid.


    "Boss, can this Zhenxian Fu suppress Luo Xianyu?" The second master of the City God, they also seem to play drums.


    "Listen to the confession of those warlocks, Luo Xianyu has become a sword immortal!"


    "Be careful, boss."


    They had forced confessions from the masters of Wu Fangtu before, and they already knew what happened in the ancestral land of the Luo people.


    "Sword Fairy? Little mortals dare to call themselves sword immortals in the secular world. Qinglian sword and Hanling sword are sacred things in heaven. Luo Xianyu, you will repeatedly violate the ban and take them for your own. It''s a crime that can''t be forgiven. If we don''t bring you to justice, the face of the city God will be lost. "


    With a sneer, elder Jiang resolutely uses the Zhenxian talisman to aim at Luo Yu and urge him to use his magic power


    "The emperor is above and the earth is below. This son has repeatedly violated heaven''s prohibitions. He asks the City God to show his power and bring down his power to subdue him!"


    With his prayer, the magic talisman was shining like a divine object from heaven.


    Some of the people who have the way on the scene, inexplicably shudder, feel a terrible pressure from the level of the gods.


    "It''s really something from God!"


    Several masters of Dharma practice in Suzhou and Hangzhou were as pale as paper.


    Feng Lingxiu, Luo Xianyao, bu Yunyan, and even Huang Pao Taoist and Qinglian Zhenren, all of them, under the radiation of the golden sun, were powerless.


    "It''s very powerful!" Qinglian was surprised.


    "It''s a Zhenxian talisman bestowed by the City God. It''s naturally powerful." Huang Pao Taoist slightly jaw head.


    "Master, how can the City God be so reckless and use the things of the divine world to deal with a mortal? Please help him find a way."


    Luo Xianyao can''t help being worried. She can''t help asking her master to help Luo Yu.


    "The people of my generation who are engaged in the cultivation of truth are not in conflict with the well water in the divine world. They can''t interfere in this matter."


    Immortal Qinglian shook his head and sighed. The purpose of cultivating truth is to seek immortality. Although it is not necessary to be a deity to become an immortal, for thousands of years, the Jade Emperor of the upper world has been in charge of the book of heaven, acting in the way of heaven, imposing three realms and six realms. Even those who become immortals have to be constrained by the heaven.


    Feng Lingxiu has an excited smile in his eyes. There''s no need for him to expose that man''s contempt for the City God. Despite the public criticism, the City God came prepared and invited such a powerful Zhenxian Fu from the City God. I''m afraid no one can carry it except his master Huangpao Taoist. Even Xianyao''s master''s Taoism is not enough.


    The monks around them, just touched by the afterglow of zhenxianfu, were powerless. Luoyu, however, was enveloped by the golden glow of this thing.


    It seems that the City God wants to learn from Fahai to take in the white snake with a golden bowl, take in the immortal talisman and Luo Yu.


    "Luo Xianyu is finished."


    "No matter how strong he is, he should know that Tianwei is invincible."


    "It''s the right thing to beat him!"


    The masters in Suzhou and Hangzhou shook their heads.


    "Is Luo Xianyu so unlucky?" Su Yangjing is in a complicated mood.


    Too many things happened tonight. I didn''t expect that Luo Xianyu really appeared. Moreover, he fell down in this way.


    However, they later found that Luo Yu was standing there, motionless, without the pain and struggle of the white snake when it was covered by the golden bowl of Fahai.


    The next moment, Luo Yu''s body suddenly released a dazzling light, just like the God came down to earth, the prestige is more than the Zhenxian Fu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My God! Luo Xianyu''s body, unexpectedly also has the divine brilliance


    "Who is he?"


    The master practitioners who just shook their heads and sighed were shocked. In an instant, Luo Yu brought them more divine authority than the Zhenxian Rune in Cheng Huang''s hand. The master practitioners even felt the urge to kneel down to worship God.


    "What''s the matter?" The wind blows low.


    "How can he have divine power?" The green lotus real person is strange, "moreover, unexpectedly than the City God''s treasure also formidable!"


    "There is a trace of the power of heaven in this immortal talisman. According to reason, even though he is born with divine power, he can''t resist." The old eyes of Taoist Huang Pao are frozen.


    As City God, they know more about the world of God than Qinglian and Huangpao Taoist, so they recognize what light is on Luo Yu.


    "That''s... The glory of man and God!"


    Boss Jiang looks frightened and hard to accept.


    God!


    They really did not expect that Luo Xianyu was not a goblin, but a personal God!!

 Chapter 757

    What is man and God?


    It is the stage when a mortal becomes a God and is not granted by heaven for the time being.


    The biggest difference between man and God is that there is no divine right.


    In addition, the magic power of man and God is almost the same as that of the true God.


    How do mortals become gods?


    The Oriental and Western ways of becoming gods are quite different.


    There are no more than four ways for Chinese people to become gods: accumulate merits and virtues!


    As long as the merits and virtues are perfect, one can achieve nirvana, and then shake one''s body, break away from the category of mortals, and become a human God.


    Although many people who cultivate immortals also like to accumulate merits and virtues to help themselves become Tao, in essence, cultivating gods and cultivating immortals are two concepts.


    The point is that Luo Xianyu, on the one hand, is not good at Tianting yamen, and on the other hand, he is not good at accumulating virtue. On the contrary, he is ruthless. How can he become a God?


    "Luo Xianyu, what kind of evil god are you? Are you still recruiting from the truth?"


    Ginger boss hoarse, deep in the eyes, in addition to anger, there is jealousy.


    He joined the City God and worked as a messenger for more than 40 years. He was looking forward to the day when he would become a god of Nirvana and no longer suffer from the transmigration of mortals.


    However, he has struggled all his life, and now he is only nine steps away from demigod. He is still one step away from demigod. He is even more far away from becoming a human God.


    The only way to think about it is to go to the Yin Cao after his death, and to settle his merits in front of the palace of the king of hell. Yan junnian thought that he had profound merits, and rewarded him as a Yin official with a high status. While working for the hell, he continued to practice and strive to achieve the right results as soon as possible.


    However, when he was only in his twenties, he became a God. He was covered with the glory of man and God. He could not help but be jealous of Cheng Huang Ye''s Zhenxian Fu?


    "Evil spirits?" Luo Yu joked, "do you think I look like an evil god?"


    People around them shake their heads subconsciously.


    No, not at all!


    At the moment, Luo Yu''s intuitive impression to you is that he came out of the world like a banished immortal.


    The second master and the five also shook their heads.


    They don''t feel like it either.


    Because I can''t feel any evil in Luo Xianyu.


    On the contrary, it was the divinity that made the city gods feel awed.


    "Boss, maybe we''ve made a mistake. Stop it."


    The second master thought carefully.


    "I''ll apologize to the god later. Maybe I can make a big thing into a small one..."


    Fourth master several people, also began to retreat.


    Cheng Huang is the basic worker of the God system. Since Luo Yu has become a God, everyone is his own.


    Moreover, they have been listed as gods of human beings. They are a head higher than the old censors of the city gods, who are the first but not the last. Some of the retired old city gods have great merits and high qualifications. They have been granted the title of "censor of the City God", which is equivalent to honorary elders. They can continue to wear the skin of the City God, accumulate merits and virtues, and practice Taoism. Some of them have become semi gods.


    Rao is so, also not in front of this one fierce!


    This one is already a human God. Then, he is not only his own person, but also his immediate superior.


    This is just like the reason that a small township cadre is not qualified to investigate a large member of a province. They are not qualified to take charge of the affairs of this God, just like the city god yamen, or the team leader.


    To say the least, even if someone really breaks the heaven''s rules, according to the procedure, the city god brigade can only tell the City God what happened. Then, the City God goes up to the heaven and sends a higher rank God to deal with it.


    There are so many rich businessmen and young masters around. They have long been foolish.


    The wind became too fast. In a flash, a group of fierce city gods began to retreat. They seemed to be very afraid of the Luo Xianyu who was emitting that kind of light.


    "Don''t the city god have the absolute power of life and death over the magicians?"


    Su Yangjing felt incredible.


    "Ordinary magician, of course, but I''m afraid this one is no longer a magician." A master of Dharma practice looked at Luo Yu in horror and said in a low voice, "as a human God, his throne is much higher than that of the City God''s law enforcer."


    "In human society, the following crimes are still taboos in officialdom, which affect the official career. In the world of ghosts and gods, it''s not as simple as self destruction. If you don''t do it well, you can''t get a good end if you become a ghost after death!"


    Another master of Dharma practice kept a secret and implied something.


    As a matter of fact, the five City God captains are still scared, and the city god yamen servants are even more scared now, and their legs and stomachs are weak.


    "Boss, I dare not accompany you this time."


    "If he is a friend of the grandfather of the City God, or some great God of the" God General "in the sky, he will report to the heavenly official in charge of the City God in the world in a fury. Brothers, in this life, they will work in vain."


    "The white work is small. I''m afraid that people will have a big relationship with each other. I''m going to give birth to a pig in the afterlife, or I''m going to hell and suffer a lot!"


    These City God yamen messengers, on the one hand, complained to the elder Jiang, on the other hand, they had secretly released the spirit rope on Su Daji and released the spirit.


    Those masters are right. Most of the world of ghosts can crush you, not to mention so much.


    The gods and ghosts are also a set of rules in the system. That is to say, Luo Yu can find them to settle the accounts until they are killed.


    "What did you do to them?"


    After being released, Su Daji grinds his teeth at the city gods and runs over to Luo Yu with a strange look on his face.


    "I''ve got part of the script." Luo Yu tells the goblin.


    "No wonder." Su Daji''s coquettish face showed a schadenfreude smile.


    To some extent, Renshu is the ultimate human spirit.


    The divinity of the book of man is beyond the existence of man and God in any way. In the mortal world, even the divine officials sealed by the book of heaven can not suppress it with divine power.


    In the face of his collective recognition and fear, boss Jiang''s eyes were dim and his face twitched.


    As the head of the City God, he certainly knows how unwise it is to be against a God. If he can''t get it right, he has to lose both his black hat and his head.


    But there''s a goblin here, and he really doesn''t want to let it go.


    "Lord Luo, since you are one of your own, it''s very offensive just now. I''ll accompany you first."


    After thinking about it, boss Jiang immediately put down his posture and hugged Luo Yu. PI xiaorou said with no smile:


    "However, this sudaji is a monster in troubled times. She appears in case of bringing chaos to the world. The City God will do justice for heaven and capture her tonight. Even if Lord Luo doesn''t help us, please don''t interfere, OK?"


    The second master and other city gods were speechless.


    Boss, the tone is not right.


    First of all, you are just a captain of the City God. In the face of a human God, you should be called "you", and then you usually call yourself "small".


    Secondly, the tone of boss, how can it be a bit of bargaining with God, or even a bit of coercion?


    Can''t the boss see that sudaji is God''s friend?


    Even a group of City God minions can recognize the trickiness, but how can Luo Yu not.


    He knew that the captain of the City God was insidious, and had a bad intention.


    This kind of person, how can Luo Yu give him face, cold way: "no way!"

 Chapter 758

    "No? Ha ha... "


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Jiang''s face suddenly sank


    "In this case, the brothers can only offend. Come on, catch the fox demon for me!"


    At his command, the city gods did not move.


    I dare not move.


    "Boss, it''s not up to us to subdue demons and demons?" The second master couldn''t help contradicting.


    "Who is afraid of whom! Luo Yu, help me deal with that Zhenxian Fu, I''ll fight with him again! "


    Su Daji, resentful, rolled up her sleeve and wanted to compete with boss Jiang again.


    Luo Yu grabbed the goblin, looked at the elder Jiang and joked: "OK, don''t act. You bully Daji, don''t you want to pull me into the water indirectly? To tell you the truth, I''m not with you. If you have the ability, please come here! "


    Boss Jiang said with a smile: "do you hear me? This boy has nothing to do with us. Don''t be afraid of him!"


    Having said that, the second master and others were still in place like a stake.


    "You cowards!"


    Boss Jiang is furious.


    Immediately, old Jiang was very angry and laughed: "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t expect you to be a group of waste."


    Then he yelled at the outside: "Yin GUI Laozu, Xue laoguai, when do you want to see the play?"


    He lost his voice¡ª¡ª


    Hoo~~


    There was a sudden gust of overcast wind outside, and the whole Su''s house was covered by the black air coming out of the soil.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yangjing was shocked, and everyone was in a panic. His back was straight and cool.


    "Brother, no... no good."


    At this time, the little sister-in-law who just went out to the toilet happened to come back. She was pale and pulled Su Yangjing shivering: "outside... There are many fierce ghosts outside, and there are many walking dead in the yard."


    When they heard this, they took in the cold air!


    "Where are the demons who come to make trouble in front of the City God?"


    The second master and others had a bad feeling and roared out.


    "Hey, hey, my own man."


    At this time, two ghost angry old men, with a group of demons broke in.


    The two old men, one wearing a black cloak, were like a big bat in the light, the other clubbing a crutch. At the top of the crutch, there were several skeletons.


    "The father of the Xue family!"


    "The old master of Yin GUI sect!"


    The second master and others recognized these two immediately.


    Their city god usually deals with the people in the art, and naturally knows the background of each sect in Xuanmen.


    The Xue family is divided into North and South schools. The south school studies the techniques and has a close relationship with the Tianshi cult. The highest one in the Xue family is neither the ghost corpse Taoist nor the third uncle Xue, but the ancestor of the Xue family.


    It is said that the old man is the same generation as the king of medicine. Although he is not as good as the king of medicine, he is proficient in evil ways, especially the King Kong corpse, which was made by himself, is the former king of medicine, and he is afraid of it.


    The old master of the Yin ghost sect is even more terrible.


    Yinguizong, like Tianshi cult, is an ancient evil gate of Chinese inheritance, with profound connotations.


    According to legend, some of the evil spirits of the Yin ghost sect have even reached the level of evil gods.


    "Boss, you invited the people of the cult to help you!"


    The second master and the City God then reacted and looked at the captain in consternation.


    "Otherwise, how can you clean up luoxianyu only by you rubbish?"


    After tearing his face, boss Jiang no longer hides.


    That''s right. These two powerful evil men are his secret helpers.


    This time, the wise masters who will leave the Luo clan and return will be killed by all the magicians, and the two evil sects will contribute a lot.


    Just now, even if he knew that Luo Yu was a God, he didn''t really want to shake hands with Luo Yu.


    "Luo Xianyu, I have found you." The old master of the Yin ghost sect grinned grimly, "you kill my young master Zhou Boxuan, maim the ghost elder, and destroy the evil spirits of our cult. Recently, I''ve been calculating how to deal with you day and night."


    "So you cooperated with the City God and set up this set for me?"


    Luo Yu gives a cold glance.


    Before that, Taoist ghost corpse and uncle Xue mentioned to him that the Yin ghost sect had been plotting revenge on himself.


    So it''s no surprise to him that the Yin ghost sect is stirring up its troops tonight.


    "Luo Xianyu, you should know me, too." Old Xue threw a fierce look in his eyes. "I don''t understand why Luo Xianyu is so charming. Even the two unworthy descendants of the Xue family would rather betray me with the scroll that can open the seal of the artifact."


    "Now, I''ve made them feel like traitors. I want them to see how you fell into my hands."


    At this time, uncle Xue and the ghost corpse Taoist are being locked up in a dark secret room, and they are being tortured by the old guy''s ghost.


    "Since they are loyal to me, they are my people. If you dare to poison my people, I will take your life tonight!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are cold, and he is disgusted with who implicates his anger to others.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fully prepared. It must be Luo Xianyu who died. Besides, I heard that you have put together the map of the artifact and know the whereabouts of the other half of the scroll. I just killed you. I can go directly to find the artifact, ha ha!"


    Old Xue''s sneer was strange.


    "Boss Jiang, I declare in advance that although our yinguizong has a grudge against Luo Xianyu, you let me fight tonight, and I can''t go back empty handed."


    The old ancestor of the Yin ghost clan focused on Su Daji beside Luo Yu


    "After it''s done, the inner elixir of the Millennium enchantress and her spirit will belong to me!"


    "No problem!"


    Boss Jiang has refused to listen to the advice of the second master and others, and insists on finding a result with Luo Yu.


    "Then do it!"


    Old Xue couldn''t bear it. With a wave of bat''s cloak, he rushed to Luo Yu.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the old monster came up, Luo Yu responded with a punch.


    But this punch, but hit a blank!


    The old monster got out of his cloak and disappeared.


    "Twinkling..."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are slightly fixed. It seems that the ancestor of the Xue family is also in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The next moment, the soft landing cape was propped up by something.


    "Ouch ~ ~" ouch ~ ~ "


    Then, a few disgusting walking corpses came out from inside, like a mad dog snatching food, some aiming at Luo Yu''s arm, some aiming at Luo Yu''s thigh, intending to bite.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Feint attack, want to take a few corpses to attack himself, Luo Yu is not flustered, ignite a fire on his body, instantly burn the corpses to ashes.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of Luo Xianyu. Even the attack of five black corpses can''t hurt you at all!"


    Old Xue appeared on the stairs with a grim smile


    "However, I''ve spent a lot of money on you, Luo Xianyu!"


    "Come out, my ghost is trapped in the cage!"


    With a laugh, the marble floor of Su''s family around Luo Yu''s station was broken by dark arms, just like the dead in the dark, about to break out of the ground

 Chapter 759

    Click~


    Click!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the floor in the hall of Su''s family was drilled to pieces.


    Those walking corpses from the ground, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, "growth" dense.


    This scene, not to mention ordinary people, is a few famous monks in Suzhou and Hangzhou City, all sweating.


    "Mr. Jiang, please don''t damage the property of our Su family and hurt the innocent!"


    Su Yangjing is dissatisfied.


    Boss Jiang invited people from the evil sect to help. Not only the City God but also the Su family were kept in the dark.


    "The City God can''t tell you what to do!"


    Boss Jiang snorted and ignored him. He was full of expectation for old Xue.


    Su Yangjing''s face was black and she realized that she had led the wolf into the house.


    "I''ll clean up these corpses, and you''ll deal with the City God."


    Su Daji holds two flames in his hand, and is full of murderous spirit.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Bu Yunyan takes out a magic weapon that looks like Emei thorn and rushes up.


    At the critical moment, the witch is very righteous.


    "Master, I have to help him."


    Luoxianyao hesitated, but despite Qinglian''s objection, she came forward with her sword.


    Anyway, Luoyu is her people.


    "Master Qinglian, Xianyao is too aggressive. We monks should not conflict with the forces of the divine world. Stop her quickly!"


    Seeing this scene, Feng Lingxiu clenched his teeth secretly.


    He didn''t believe that Luo Xianyao was just a member of the same family.


    Just now, taking advantage of the fierce fighting over there, he made it clear to Luo Xianyao that he wanted to invite two old people to matchmaker for them tonight.


    He thought luoxianyao would be overjoyed, but he didn''t expect that luoxianyao''s reaction was very cold, and frankly said that there was no possibility between them.


    This made Feng Lingxiu very hard.


    Now luoxianyao does not hesitate to offend the City God for that man''s sake. It''s hard for him to think about it.


    "There''s something wrong with Xianyao''s mind. Let her go."


    Qinglian sighed softly. She was also puzzled.


    She watched luoxianyao''s expression wandering all night, and her mood was not as calm as before. She expected that she was a disciple who had disturbed her mind recently, and it was mostly because of men.


    She thought this man was Feng Lingxiu, but she didn''t expect someone else.


    "Son of a bitch, you forced me."


    Seeing that even Qinglian could see the clue, and let it go, fenglingxiu was secretly angry.


    On the other side, Luo Xianyao rushed over and immediately fought with the corpses and monsters who came out of the ground.


    She, Su Daji, bu Yunyan three people join hands, but also can barely cope with Xue laoguai this trick.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Luo Yu looked at the situation, then went to the elder Jiang and yinguizong.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful."


    Two women and a goblin, concern, and then, Su Daji nothing, bu Yunyan is smiling to see luoxianyao.


    "Xianyao, are you attracted to him?"


    The devil always speaks freely, not to mention facing the fairy Luo who likes to tease her most.


    "We are the people, that''s what we should do." Luoxianyao slightly flustered, forced to explain.


    It is because of Luo Yu that she is unstable recently.


    However, things are very complicated, not one or two sentences can make it clear, so even in the face of Shifu''s temptation just now, she chose to avoid it.


    As for brother Feng''s affectionate confession, she really refused it face to face.


    Among them, the most important reason is that fenglingxiu wanted to pursue Mu Qingcheng before. With her luoxianyao character, even if she moved her heart, she couldn''t accommodate her own man.


    And I have to admit that since someone appeared, brother Feng''s attraction to her has faded a lot.


    "Sister Yunyan and sister Xianyao seem to be thinking about brother Luo."


    Behind the crowd, Su Yunxi blinked.


    Luo Yu comes over, and the old master of Yin ghost and boss Jiang meet quickly.


    Hoo~


    The crutches in the hands of the old master of the Yin ghost sect were stamped with force, and the top skeletons spewed a few wisps of black smoke from their mouths.


    Every wisp of black smoke is an evil spirit.


    They fly up, trying to entangle Luo Yu.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Yu''s eclosion gold body opens, ten thousand evil don''t invade, shock back a few evil spirits.


    "Luo Xianyu, I didn''t fight with you just now. Now I want to see how much magic power you have!"


    Jiang took the opportunity to kill, left hand Chenghuang list as a magic weapon, right hand clenched, full of magic power play.


    The City God is not only proficient in all kinds of magic arts to suppress the people in Xuanmen, but also in close combat, because of his natural power.


    Boss Jiang''s natural and divine power has reached nine levels. His physical combat strength is that the king of great Wu is not empty. Under certain conditions, he can even challenge the emperor of great Wu.


    But he certainly didn''t know that tonight, Luo Yu killed two more Wuhuang - shashenshizhan and Fengshen!


    Boom!


    Luo Yu''s fists are just like his thoughts. He turns a blind eye to Jiang''s Jiuduan power and the additional power of the city god list.


    Boss Jiang was beaten back by one blow, which frightened the second master.


    "Luo Xianyu competes for strength, but he doesn''t lose to boss Jiang."


    I can''t believe it.


    You know, boss Jiang himself has nine sections of divine power, which can challenge the Emperor Wu. With the divine power of the city god list, even the general Emperor Wu can easily suppress.


    However, they don''t know that boss Jiang has a list of city gods, and Luo Yu has a part of the script.


    The power of the city god list has no effect on Luo Yu.


    "You two, don''t hide and tuck in any more."


    After being shaken, boss Jiang bares his teeth and is quite dissatisfied with the fact that Xue laoguai and yinguizong''s ancestors haven''t made a big killing move yet.


    Xuelaoguai on the stairs and yinguizong in the corner look at each other, and finally use their ambush tonight on Luoyu.


    "Come on, my old man!"


    Xuelaoguai takes the lead. As soon as the old guy yells, there is a monster who breaks the window glass and bumps into Luoyu with extremely fast speed and terrible explosive power.


    Bang!


    Luo Yu gives it a backhand and blows it away.


    The monster ran into the wall, made a big hole in the wall, and then came out undamaged.


    It is short, like a dwarf, dark brown, skin is covered with shady, pupil like two blood gems, very infiltrating.


    The appearance of such a dwarf corpse makes the three girls of luoxianyao in the hall tremble with fear.


    "King Kong corpse!"


    The third daughter of Luoxian Yao was surprised. At the moment, the corpses they were dealing with were less than one percent of the dwarf''s strength.


    Because it was a terrible Vajra corpse, an extreme product of the evil way.


    "There is a King Kong corpse."


    Luo Yu laughs in silence. Last time in the underground palace of Yan Emperor, the ghost corpse Taoist took out a half step Vajra corpse to deal with him. He cut it off with a few swords.


    But it''s just a half step of Vajra corpse, and this thing in front of us is a real Vajra corpse, and it has become a climate!


    "Come on, my little one!"


    Xue laoguai''s disgusting smile, look at the monster''s expression, like an old dirty turtle with some heavy taste.

 Chapter 760

    At night in Suzhou and Hangzhou, there are bright lights and lots of traffic.


    In the middle of the Second Ring Road, there is a traffic jam.


    "Driver, hurry up. We are in a hurry."


    In a blocked taxi, a pair of pretty sisters are constantly urging the old driver.


    My sister was holding a long wooden box in her hand. She didn''t give it away all night. My sister kept looking at her watch and was very anxious.


    "Elder sister, do you think our fourth uncle lied about the military situation? Let''s send this ancestral artifact to solve his personal grievances."


    Jiang Meixin turns her head and makes a small mouth.


    "I don''t think so." Jiang Meiyan touched the long wooden box in her hand. "Our ancestors have taught us that this thing can only be used to deal with the evil girl who brought disaster to the country and the people. Fourth uncle, as the leader of the City God, should know more about this."


    "Well, it''s none of our business. We''re only in charge of express delivery." Jiang Meixin spits out her tongue playfully and looks depressed.


    "Why, you''ve been listless recently and miss a man?" Jiang Meiyan teases.


    "What man do you think? Those boys in the school stick to me like a follower all day long, and I don''t care about them. " Jiang Meixin put her arms around her sister''s neck and murmured, "I miss miss miss miss Luo."


    Although the time that Mr. Luo took their class was short, it was the day that the students missed most.


    Now it''s more than half a year. Not only does she miss miss miss miss Luo, but also the whole class.


    "So, because your teacher Luo has been in school for more than half a year, you are not willing to give any boy a chance."


    Jiang Meiyan seems to have seen through her sister''s mind and chuckled.


    "Those guys are really less than one in ten thousand of Miss Luo..." Jiang Meixin blushed slightly, and then laughed at her sister in turn, "sister, it''s OK for you to say that I''m a junior, and you haven''t dated a boyfriend. I don''t know, I thought you were a lesbian."


    "Stinky girl, don''t talk to me!"


    Jiang meiyanyu pointed to her sister''s forehead and said in a trance: "you don''t know that our Protoss descendants always need someone to stand up and undertake some ancestral missions."


    "Although the problem of the school''s seal on the underground palace has been solved, the ancestors of Emperor Yan left a comment that in this life, heaven and earth will be reversed, heaven and earth will be out of balance, and a great God will come. They ask future generations to awaken the blood of God and help the God."


    "Since they have chosen me, I will dedicate my life to the mission of Emperor Yan''s ancestors. Men love women, and try not to think about it."


    Jiang Meixin was a little moved when she heard her sister''s words.


    She gave her elder sister a kiss on her face and said with her beautiful eyes: "elder sister, what kind of person is the God who needs the support of the Jiang family in the teachings of Emperor Yan''s ancestors? Is it our teacher Luo..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Su family.


    Boom!


    The body of Vajra appears and fights with Luo Yu. Both sides are shocked and terrorized, causing great damage.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Su''s mansion is full of holes.


    "It''s a forced demolition!"


    My sister-in-law and a group of old men are in a hurry.


    Su Yangjing''s face is also tense, and he regrets that he let elder Jiang to provoke Luo Xianyu on Su''s site.


    Poof!


    After several rounds, Luo Yu no longer keeps his hand. In his heart, Shenxi condenses into a long sword, which cuts off half of the body''s arm.


    "Baby


    Old Xue was very surprised.


    "Again?"


    Luo Yu is about to catch up with him. He splits the body of Vajra. Suddenly he gets cold behind him. Something evil wants to attack him from behind.


    Suddenly, an evil spirit with horns on his head emerged from behind.


    This evil spirit is very tall. It must be more than two meters high. The horns on its head are as good as those of the ox demon king. It is more powerful and terrifying than the cult protecting evil spirit brought by elder guisha at the last Jiangzhou martial arts meeting. The horns on the latter''s head are just a small part of his forehead.


    "Evil?"


    Luo Yu''s face moved.


    This monster has gone beyond the category of evil spirits and evolved into a real demon.


    "Old master, it seems that you are more willing to spend money than me, ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Xue laoguai felt sorry for his King Kong corpse and laughed at it.


    This demon must be the accumulation of the Yin ghost sect for thousands of years. It is one of the cornerstones to press the bottom of the box. It is not owned by the LORD alone.


    In terms of strength, his King Kong corpse is far inferior.


    "Haha, Luo Xianyu and I are enemies of Yin ghost family. Moreover, they are all precious. We should do anything to deal with them!"


    The old patriarch gave a grim smile and yelled:


    "Green devil, tear him up. Luo Xianyu has both immortal method and supernatural power. He must have extraordinary physique. If you devour him, maybe you can become a great devil or even a demon."


    The green devil could fully understand people''s words and licked his scarlet mouth: "Jie Jie! Little fellow, let me eat you


    Then the monster pounced on him.


    "Just a little devil, dare to be wild in front of me!"


    The people around them, even Luo Xianyao and some of them, were all subdued by the evil spirit, but Luo Yu was not afraid, and looked back in contempt.


    He has even dealt with the demons that are comparable to the gods, not to mention such small battles.


    Luo Yu holds a feather like sword Hui in his hand and kills him head on.


    A few swords down, the green devil lost again and again.


    "Lord, what Luo Xianyu has seems to be able to restrain the green devil."


    Seeing the green devil''s constant wailing, an elder of the Yin ghost clan was horrified.


    You know, the devil is the extreme alien of all creatures.


    The root bone is stronger than the human, the spirit is more terrible than the ghost, and the strength is comparable to the fierce beast!


    No matter the monks, demons, ghosts, encounter demons, will be very headache, ordinary means, it is difficult to damage the demons.


    But Luo Xianyu''s sword, it seems that every sword, makes the green devil deeply hurt.


    "There''s Fairy Spirit there!" The old master gazed for a long time, gnashing his teeth.


    The most effective way to conquer demons is to be immortal!


    Luo Xianyu is so clever that he has immortal spirit.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do something special."


    Xue laoguai also saw the way, secretly scolded. No wonder his body was too strong to carry Luo Xianyu''s sword.


    Immediately, the two reached a consensus and sacrificed their cards tonight.


    At this time, in the hall and in the yard, there were a lot of walking dead activities. Suddenly, Xue laoguai was burning with a Yin Fu sacrifice, and the walking dead swarmed in outside. The ambush corpses who were besieging the third daughter of Luoxian Yao also quickly climbed over.


    These corpse monsters, all gathered together, rolled into a ferocious corpse group, disgusting and hair exploding.


    We thought it was the unique skill of old Xue, but we didn''t expect it¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the King Kong corpse opened his mouth and spewed out a bloody wind. In an instant, he crushed these corpses. Then, with a sudden, he began to swallow them crazily.


    King Kong corpse is eating!


    At the same time, the old patriarch also sucked in those wild ghosts outside, and then let the green devil inhale them madly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the King Kong corpse grew a foot higher, and his skin became more and more full of metallic luster.


    Green devil is soaring more than a meter high, almost to the ceiling.


    But at this time, outside came Jiao Didi''s witty voice.


    "Express has arrived. Are you there, fourth uncle? Please come out and sign for it!"

 Chapter 761

    "These two girls have finally arrived! Come on, bring it in


    Seeing the King Kong corpse of Xue laoguai and the green devil of the old patriarch''s eating, their strength soared and instantly reached a terrible level. Boss Jiang grinned. Suddenly, he heard his own girl calling outside, and he was even more ecstatic.


    Immediately, he stares at Luo Yu jokingly and says with a grim smile:


    "Luo Xianyu, it''s time for you to die. Even heaven won''t help you, ha ha!"


    Tonight, without telling his brother Cheng Huang, he conspired to win over Xue laoguai and yinguizong to encircle Luo Xianyu. Except for the Cheng Huang list, he didn''t have any capital.


    His greatest reliance is in Jiang''s family.


    People who are familiar with the history of Chinese classical mythology know that the surname Jiang originated from Shennong.


    And Shennong is Emperor Yan.


    In the Shang and Zhou dynasties, Jiang Ziya was also a great power, who helped Zhou to subdue Zhou and hold the title of God.


    The so-called "Fengshenbang" is the incarnation of Tianshu in that period.


    That is to say, Jiang Ziya once "took charge" of the book of heaven. Although there is a huge difference between "acting in charge" and "holding in charge", at least they have.


    In a word, the Jiang family has a deep foundation in the history of Shenhe, and can even be known as the "Protoss"!


    And the treasure that boss Jiang had been looking forward to all night was the one left by his ancestors.


    As soon as his laughter fell, the two sisters, stepping on their shoes, rushed in,


    "Wow! Fourth uncle, what are you city gods doing, demolition? "


    Jiang Meiyan is surprised to see the culprit fighting inside.


    "Miss Luo!"


    Then, Jiang Meixin found Luo Yu, very surprised, shouting and rushed up.


    "Miss Luo, I miss you so much!"


    The girl doesn''t seem to see Luo Yu fighting with two monsters.


    Luo Yu moved a few steps back, looked at it and said with a smile, "monitor, what are you doing here?"


    "My sister and I are here to give something to my uncle."


    Jiang Meixin tilted her head, then looked at the two monsters in front of her and said in surprise:


    "Teacher Luo, what kind of ghost is that? It can''t be the legendary demon and King Kong corpse?"


    Although the girl looks scared, she is not flustered. She seems to be standing beside Miss Luo. She has enough sense of security.


    "Well, you play while I clean them up."


    Luo Yu asked her to step back. Although the two sisters came here by mistake, they brought some troubles to themselves, but they were not guilty.


    On the other side, Jiang Meiyan, holding the long wooden box, came to the elder Jiang, and said suspiciously, "fourth uncle, how can there be demons and Vajra corpses here? Don''t you mean to deal with Su Daji?"


    Another mission of the Jiang family is to eliminate sudaji once he is reincarnated.


    Of course, this is not the will of Emperor Yan, but Jiang Ziya''s instruction.


    Seeing that Jiang Meixin didn''t come to see her elders first, but ran to fight with her enemies, there was a shadow in her eyes.


    "Sudaji is right there. Come on, give it to me."


    Boss Jiang immediately takes back his eyes and stares at the long wooden box on Jiang Meiyan''s hand. His eyes are greedy and fiery.


    My sister is big, but my sister is delicate.


    Jiang Meiyan glanced at the goblin with nine tails. Although she was sure that it was su Daji, somehow she felt that the fourth uncle was strange tonight, as if he was not drunk.


    "Fourth uncle, tell me honestly, did you ask the family to send this thing for your own selfish desire?"


    She subconsciously hugged the wooden box and asked in person.


    "Sister, be careful. Fourth uncle wants to take it to Mr. Fuluo."


    At the other end, Jiang Meixin, who retreats, screams for the first time after inquiring about the situation.


    Jiang Meiyan was surprised. She also instinctively wanted to hold the long wooden box back, but it was too late.


    "Smelly girl, how dare you elbow out and bring it to me!"


    Boss Jiang is fierce, quick eyed and quick handed. First, he claps his hand on Jiang Meiyan''s shoulder, and then seizes the long wooden box in his hand.


    Jiang Meixin came to help her elder sister and said angrily, "fourth uncle, you are really lying. You have bad intentions!"


    "I didn''t lie. Sudaji did show up tonight."


    Old Jiang''s face was indifferent. He stroked the long wooden box in his hand. He was greedy and fiery


    "When I capture the boy who has repeatedly violated the rules of heaven, and then kill Su Daji, I have made two great achievements, worthy of my ancestors. Then, this whip will always belong to me, ha ha!"


    When people around the wall heard the words, they could not help but get a silence.


    Whip?


    This name sounds familiar.


    Immediately, in front of the crowd, boss Jiang opened the wooden box and took out a thing in the shape of a wooden whip.


    Visible to the naked eye, there are four runes on each section, a total of 84 runes!


    "It''s Jiang Ziya''s whip!"


    The faces of the monks in Suzhou and Hangzhou changed dramatically.


    According to legend, whipping is an ancient artifact.


    In the allusion, Yuanshi Tianzun asked the Antarctic fairy to take a wooden whip, which was three feet, six inches and five minutes long and had 21 knots. Yuanshi Tianzun made four runes on each knot, totally 84 runes!


    Later, in the war of Fengshen, Yuanshi Tianzun gave it to Jiang Ziya to manage those ghosts and gods. After Fengshen, Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to take back the whip, but he didn''t take it because of his meritorious service.


    "You have some insight!"


    Boss Jiang rubbed the black wood whip, couldn''t put it down, and laughed.


    Then he aimed the whip at Luo Yu and said: "boy, no matter how powerful your mana is or how powerful your divinity is, I will kill you with this artifact today!"


    Said, he bite between, take his own blood wiped under the whip, a whip waved up, that hit the whip, issued a weak God awn.


    The main purpose of doing so is to make whip temporarily recognize the Lord.


    "What about artifact?"


    Luo Yu grabs the whip with his backhand, kicks it on the belly of boss Jiang and kicks it out.


    "Wow! I haven''t seen you for half a year. Mr. Luo is even more powerful. He can''t even whip him. "


    Jiang Meixin clapped her hands excitedly.


    Jiang Meiyan no doubt, although the fourth uncle''s way of doing, let a person annoy, but this girl a strength toward outsiders, also some inappropriate.


    "It''s not so simple. Now the whip is being sealed, and the divine power is limited."


    At the same time, Jiang Meiyan emphasized:


    "At that time, Ziya''s ancestors passed away, so they sealed the whip to avoid being abused by later generations and violating heaven''s prohibition."


    "Unless you meet sudaji again, you will be released and revived slowly by whipping!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Meixin''s smile solidified and pointed to sudaji: "the fox spirit is here tonight. Isn''t it dangerous for teacher Luo?"


    Jiang Meiyan nodded gently: "teacher Luo successfully beat the whip, before completely unsealed, subdue the fourth uncle."


    Boss Jiang is kicked away by Luo Yu and bumps into the wall. Looking at Luo Yu, who is fighting with Vajra corpse and demons, he touches the blood on his mouth and says with a grim smile:


    "It seems that you can''t get rid of you son of a bitch if you don''t let the whip unseal you!"


    Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on Daji.

 Chapter 762

    Su Daji is watched by elder Jiang. He feels bad. He swish and rushes to the back of Luo Yu.


    "Be careful! You want to unseal me and beat the whip


    Daji grinds her teeth. In the era of Fengshen, the old man Jiang Ziya cut off her incarnation. Thousands of years later, she is still pursued by future generations.


    Now she is in the state of separation between the spirit and the body, so she won''t be inspired to whip for the time being. The latter just shows her power after sensing her breath.


    But once the whip felt her body and touched her blood, it would be completely unsealed.


    At that time, in the face of such an ancient artifact, Luoyu, there will be big trouble.


    "It''s OK. With his ability, he can''t exert the power of an artifact."


    Luo Yu shook his head and chuckled.


    It has some origin, but it doesn''t scare him.


    But these two monsters are a little difficult to deal with.


    "Stop him for me. I''ll use the goblin to break the seal and whip him to subdue him!"


    With the cooperation of xuelaoguai and yinguizong, boss Jiang is full of self-confidence. He changes his strategy. He first rushes to kill sudaji, and then wants to use the unsealed whip to fight Fu Luoyu.


    "You hide for a while, and I''ll deal with him for you when I clean up these two monsters."


    Luo Yu sacrificed the green lotus sword. There are too many people here. He can''t use the powerful moves like "moon on the sea" and "feather floating in the world".


    However, Luo Yu has come up with a way.


    "Well."


    Su Daji turned into a white shadow and moved quickly between the beams of the house to avoid the whip.


    Boss Jiang is angry. The goblin is a spirit body now. His speed is too fast.


    Boss Jiang''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he yelled at the Su family: "go to your family''s underground palace, lift the seal, and release the body of the enchantress."


    Tonight, the reason why he chose to borrow Jiangjia''s site is precisely because the secret investigation has been known for many years.


    He wanted to use Daji''s demon body to activate the whip to fight Fu Luoyu.


    However, by mistake, Su Daji''s Fairy also came.


    Just now, he has been trying to prevent Daji from merging with the body, because once the goblin returns, its strength is very terrible, and they may not be able to resist.


    But now, with the whip in hand, he needs Daji''s demon body to unseal him - because, unlike Daji''s Fairy Spirit, the demon body''s evil spirit soars to the sky. Once the seal is broken, even if it doesn''t touch its blood, the whip will have a strong feeling.


    "Don''t go. I''m not polite to anyone who moves around."


    Su Daji also knew the key, immediately lying on the beam, glaring at the Su family.


    If these guys don''t take her as their ancestor, and dare to help outsiders deal with her, she will be really angry.


    Su Yangjing was in the middle. After discussing with the family elders, he shook his head at elder Jiang and said, "this matter, my su family remains neutral!"


    "Damn it


    Boss Jiang''s face was dark. Just as he was ready to take out his mace, the situation had been reversed.


    Holding the green lotus sword, Luo Yu unfolds his move. His body is flowing with immortal brilliance. He stabs it out with one sword and cuts off the evil ox horn that has been fighting for a long time.


    Then, taking advantage of the victory, he chased after the devil. The shadow of the sword was like a shuttle, gorgeous as a blooming green lotus. In a few moments, he broke up the demon.


    An evil devil was beheaded in this way.


    It''s amazing!


    "So strong..."


    The ancestor of Yin ghost sect was shocked.


    "Master, why is his sword so powerful all of a sudden? I feel like nothing can stop it!"


    Luo Xianyao was surprised. She witnessed the battle between Luo Yu and Jianye, Shashen and Fengshen not long ago.


    At that time, Luo Yu''s sword moves were magnificent and powerful.


    However, in terms of destructive power, the sword power displayed by Luo Yu at the moment is equally amazing. Even if the sword master is present, he has to sigh that he can''t stop it.


    The difference is that one is to collect and the other is to release!


    This guy can not only spread the power of the sword in a wide range, but also condense it on the sword. He can contain it without revealing it, and release it without releasing it. He has the magic of returning to nature.


    "It seems that he has completely learned the Qinglian sword song, and can return it to its original form."


    Even though my apprentice had such insight, real Qinglian felt even more incredible. "The green lotus on him is like the most mysterious and vast" Chuangshi Qinglian "in ancient books!"


    "Qinglian sword song is the ultimate in kendo. How can he trace back to the source and show the rudiment of" Chuangshi Qinglian ". Where does the immortal spirit come from..."


    Taoist Huang Pao was also moved. He didn''t find out when his apprentice had disappeared


    WOW!


    Luo Yu traces the creation of Qinglian with the book of heaven, takes out the original form of Qinglian sword song, and cuts down the evil spirits of yinguizong several times. Then, without hesitation, he goes up and cuts off the body of Vajra with one sword.


    "This..."


    Xue laoguai and yinguizong laozong are terrified. Luo Xianyu is so strong that he doesn''t give people a chance to live.


    "It''s your turn."


    Luo Yu looks at these people coldly.


    "Mr. Jiang, have you finished your magic whip?"


    The two old ghosts were shocked and retreated to boss Jiang for the first time.


    "Master Su, let Su Daji''s demon come out. I''ll help your daughter lift the curse with my life''s merits and virtues!"


    Jiang eldest brother is so anxious that he clenches his teeth and cheers.


    On the one hand, Su Yangjing didn''t want to get involved in the affair. On the other hand, she was reluctant to give up her daughter''s death soon after the bar mitzvah. She felt very heavy.


    Jiang Meiyan and Jiang Meixin look at each other. The latter looks at teacher Xialuo, bites her teeth and says in a loud voice:


    "Fourth uncle, you are lying. You can''t solve the curse for Miss Yunxi."


    "The curse is just the" curse killing order "that Jiang Ziya''s ancestors released to prevent Daji''s reincarnation according to her fate and the last breath of vitality exhausted by Su''s daughter."


    "Fourth uncle, you want to take over and beat the whip, so you deceive the Su family. Afterwards, you will not let Daji go, nor Miss Su go. You must beat the whip with her blood sacrifice!"


    As soon as the words came out, the Su family was struck by lightning.


    "What?"


    Su Yangjing trembled.


    He thought that the elder Jiang would really be kind-hearted and exhaust his life''s merits to solve the curse for his daughter.


    Unexpectedly, the biggest threat to his daughter is not Luo Xianyu or Su Daji, but... Boss Jiang and his whip!


    "Smelly girl, you eat inside and outside!"


    Boss Jiang is extremely angry.


    Just when he thought that his success had fallen short, a funny laugh came.


    "I''ll help you."


    Feng Lingxiu didn''t know when he went to the backyard. At this time, he came out from the back door with a bottle of blood in his hand.


    "No!"


    Su Daji was coquettish and pretty.


    That''s her blood.


    The seal of Su''s underground palace in the backyard has been broken into. Moreover, the guy brought out her demon blood.


    Sure enough, in an instant, the whip in elder Jiang''s hand was like a tiger smelling the blood of the prey, whistling with a buzzing sound, giving out a dazzling divine light!

 Chapter 763

    "Ha ha! Good job, Mr. Feng


    Old Jiang and others were already desperate, but some people, without knowing it, lit up hope for them.


    "Mr. Feng, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. In the future, you will be your own man. After killing that boy tonight, you can only talk."


    Elder Jiang was overjoyed. He reached out and said, "take Daji''s demon blood!"


    In fact, he didn''t need to ask for it. Just like Jiang Ziya hated Daji, the latter also resented Jiang Ziya. The demon in the bottle of blood and the magic power of the whip had a violent contact, and the bottle broke instantly!


    Bang!


    The exploding blood bottle, the bright red demon blood, sprinkles everywhere.


    Whip in this moment completely unsealed, sent out a terrible divine power.


    "Yes, ha ha ha!"


    Boss Jiang is ecstatic.


    Feng Lingxiu stood at the back, with a stronger smile on his face.


    Beside him are mo Su and Pang Yao.


    Two faces also have a banter smile.


    Obviously, just now Feng Lingxiu sneaked to Su''s underground palace to unseal Daji''s demon body and get the demon''s blood, without his help.


    "Brother Feng, why do you do this?"


    Luo Xianyao is angry. Brother Feng shouldn''t go down the well even if he doesn''t help Luo Yu.


    What''s more, it''s a gentleman''s job to poke people''s back so stealthily?


    In a word, she was very disappointed with brother Feng.


    Feng Lingxiu didn''t answer her directly, but looked at Luo Yu, spitting out six words with anger: "you are unkind, I am unjust!"


    Luo Yu killed Fengshen. He has reason to take revenge on Luo Yu.


    More importantly, because of this person, luoxianyao has begun to alienate him.


    It makes him very angry!


    Payback!


    What Feng Lingxiu is doing now is revenge.


    So, he said the six words coldly - you are unkind, I am unjust!


    Luo Yu cold Mou swept him one eye, didn''t pay attention to.


    "This whip is very powerful. You have to be careful!" Su Daji floats to Luo Yu''s side as if facing a big enemy.


    "I know."


    Luo Yu nodded and raised her hand to let her back.


    "Boy, you know how powerful you are and dare to be brave. It seems that you are tired of living!"


    With the whip, boss Jiang is full of confidence. Facing Luo Yu''s posture, he also starts to be domineering. He doesn''t pay attention to Luo Yu''s presence in China.


    "If you have the ability, you can hit me with it."


    Luo Yu stepped forward and was ready to be beaten.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang was stunned and immediately laughed: "do you really think I dare not? Today, even if you are the God of heaven, I will fight as well! "


    With that, boss Jiang took a few big strides and hit Luo Yu''s head with a whip in his hand.


    In his opinion, even if Luo Yu is a human God, he is as easy to bully as a kitten in front of the whip.


    Whip is an ancient artifact, even a real God can beat, let alone a human God?


    "Miss Luo!"


    Jiang Meiyan''s two pretty sisters turned white, and they were very regretful. If they hadn''t sent them to whip, Miss Luo would not have faced this terrible artifact.


    However, at the moment of the whip, Luo Yu suddenly raised his left hand and grasped it firmly again.


    Only this time, Luo Yu didn''t let go.


    Moreover, between his wrists, there are green light-emitting vines released, twining the whip instantly.


    WOW~~


    The whip vibrated violently and released shenmang. But a few seconds later, its Shenhua, like an outstretched tentacle, ran into the red hot iron stove and was forced back by the green light vines.


    "What?"


    "Whip was suppressed!"


    Jiang Meiyan and her two sisters couldn''t believe their eyes.


    It is clearly recorded in the ancient books of the Jiang family that the whip was powerful. In the era of Fengshen, it was a sacred object that made all kinds of ghosts and gods scared. It was with it that Jiang Ziya suppressed many cruel characters invited by Shen Gongbao and gave their lives in vain.


    "You..."


    The smile on the elder Jiang''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He tried hard to draw the whip back, but found that the whip in his hand suddenly didn''t listen.


    Luo Yu said with a sneer: "you only know how powerful the whip is, but you don''t know its complete origin. This treasure is made by Yuanxian, a tree grown on the Kunlun Mountains, which is the main body of the tree.


    "So what?" The elder Jiang bared his teeth and sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    "I happen to have something to conquer it."


    Luo Yu hums coldly.


    What''s on him to beat the whip?


    It''s very simple. It''s the pair of immortals.


    Evergreen jade is a part of the earth book, which dominates all living things on the earth. The reason why the tree can grow into an artifact is that under its root system, there is a small amount of lotus soil of the creation green lotus, which absorbs a little bit of the mother Qi of all things and has the same origin with the earth book!


    Luo Yu had already used the heavenly script to spy out the origin of the whip, and he had longevity in his hand. How could he be afraid of it?


    Luo Yu no longer talks with him, grabs the whip with his left hand, and waves the green lotus sword in his right hand.


    Boss Jiang changed color and quickly released the whip. Then, he made the city god list as a shield to block the terrible sword.


    Chum~~


    Qinglian sword stands on the list of City God and sparks.


    The city god list erupted with divine power and released a trace of heaven''s power, which blocked the green lotus sword.


    The elder Jiang is just about to be overjoyed. Suddenly, Luo Yu uses the power of the heavenly book to forcibly wipe out the power of heaven that the city god borrows from the heaven. Then, the green lotus sword directly cuts through the city god list and goes down to wipe the elder Jiang''s neck.


    Jiang''s ferocious expression was frozen. He sprayed blood on his neck and fell down. He was killed on the spot.


    The second master and other city gods, as well as several monks at the scene, took in the cold air. Luo Xianyu was killed by the city god leader.


    This is a public demonstration to heaven!


    However, Luo Yu did not worry about the consequences of heaven''s punishment when he killed the elder Jiang. Compared with even killing the illegitimate son of the Jade Emperor, it is nothing.


    At this time, Xue laoguai and yinguizong, who were in a bad situation, had fled separately.


    "Well! I want to run


    Luo Yu turns into a stream of shadows and chases him out. In a moment, the sword lights out and screams one after another. He is the old master of Xue laoguai and yinguizong. Without the support of Vajra corpse and demons, he can''t stop Luo Yu''s sword power.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    The people in the hall, looking at the falling figures outside the window and listening to the incessant screams, felt cold all over.


    "Brother Feng, what should we do now?"


    Mo Su and Pang Yao look at Feng Lingxiu in horror. Just now, they help Feng Lingxiu go to Su''s underground palace to get demon blood because they don''t like Luo Yu. Now they are in hot water.


    "Don''t be afraid. My master is here. He doesn''t dare to do anything."


    Feng Lingxiu''s face is very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Jiang, who got to know the seal status and beat the whip, died in Luo Xianyu''s hands.


    However, the reason why he dared to take risks just now was mainly because he had the support of Taoist Huang Pao.


    For a moment, Luo Yu went back, and his green lotus sword was dripping blood.


    His cold eyes fixed on the three men for the first time.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Feng Ling Xiu''s eyelids trembled, and unconsciously stepped back two steps. Mo Su and Pang Yao, who were beside him, were more like the poor people who woke up the sleeping dragon. They were trembling, and they called for help to Taoist Huang Pao: "master Huang Pao, he wants to kill us!"


    "This little friend, you have to forgive me..." Taoist Huang Pao''s eyes narrowed and he was about to dissuade him. However, the sword in Luo Yu''s hand had swept out a sword rainbow and flew out.


    "You are unkind and I am unjust. You said it yourself."


    With Luo Yu''s indifferent voice echoing throughout the hall, the heads of Feng Lingxiu, Mo Su and Pang Yao also rolled down from their necks.

 Chapter 764

    The hall was quiet.


    Luo Yu not only killed all the people who set up the Bureau for him tonight, but also killed the three ancient sons of fenglingxiu, pangyao and mosu who came down at the last moment!


    "This is really a ruthless master who never gives up on killing people!"


    Combined with Luo Xianyu''s deeds since he became famous, many people can''t help but feel a chill.


    Then, we all looked at the old Taoist in the wax yellow robe, especially several monks, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    This is a Taoist in Huangpao, a legendary figure in the field of free cultivation, and an expert in the world who even many Taoist schools want to attract.


    Just now, Taoist Huang Pao wanted to intercede with Mo Su and Pang Yao for his apprentice. But Luo Xianyu didn''t listen to a word, and even killed him before he finished speaking!


    what is it?


    Chiguoguo''s provocation!


    Can Huangpao Taoist endure?


    However, you can see that the Taoist in Huangpao is standing there. He never moves. He doesn''t mean to come to Luo Xianyu to settle accounts.


    Just when everyone thought that Taoist Huang Pao was afraid of Luo Xianyu''s terror, even his disciples could bear to die, the real Qinglian shook his head and sighed, "Taoist brother, fenglingxiu is also at fault."


    "I understand."


    Huangpao Taoist has no waves on his face, which gives people a kind of ethereal and worldly noble demeanor. However, the next moment, his body is slowly atomizing in the same place, as if it is about to rise in the daytime.


    "Luo Xianyu, in half a month, Lao Dao will come to you."


    Before we finish, people have evaporated.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Master, this..." Luo Xianyao is also strange.


    "Alas, what we have come here tonight is only a magic weapon of Taoist brother." Immortal Qinglian could only tell the truth. Looking at Luo Yu, he shook his head and sighed: "Taoist brother has been free all his life. He has never been bound by the secular rules. Since he said this, it seems that he only recognized one thing, that is, you killed his apprentice."


    People understand.


    It turned out that it was not the true master of Huangpao Taoist.


    No wonder Taoist Huang Pao didn''t stop me when I saw my apprentice killed just now. It turned out that I couldn''t stop him.


    However, Taoist Huang Pao has left a message.


    Although the words were plain, they showed his attitude that he would not give up on this matter!


    Within half a month, Huang Pao Taoist''s true master will come to Luo Xianyu to settle accounts.


    "It''s hard to tell whether a magic is true or not. I''m afraid that master Huang Pao is about to become an immortal."


    The more they thought about it, the more hairy they became, and they secretly looked at Luo Yu.


    They are all famous monks in the city of Suzhou and Hangzhou, and some of them are masters of heaven. But Huangpao Taoist stood there all night, and it was hard to tell whether they were real or not.


    "Elder sister, why is the old Taoist''s magic so good that we can''t see the real and the false?"


    Jiang Meixin couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It shows that this man is at least a half immortal." Jiang Meiyan said, "this is the separation of the essence of heaven and earth, that is, the Sanxian who has just entered the Yuan Dynasty may not be able to see through, let alone us."


    Speaking of this, like her sister, she can''t help worrying about teacher Luo.


    "Come on, come on."


    In the face of everyone''s strange eyes, Luo Yu just a faint smile.


    He had already seen that the old Taoist came only with magic.


    Luo Yu then looks at the people of the second master of the City God.


    "God, this is the operation of boss Jiang. We can''t help it!"


    The second master and others shudder, and quickly shirk. They simply return all their sins to Mr. Jiang. Anyway, the latter is dead.


    "I just want to know where people are being held by you?"


    Luo Yu said in a cold voice that he had no interest in killing these City God minions. After this battle, these minions had no ability and did not dare to trouble themselves again.


    "Return to God, those Xuanmen magicians are locked in the underground labyrinth of Su''s entertainment city."


    The second master gingerly told Wu Fangtu and ah Xiu their whereabouts.


    Su Yangjing''s face turns black. Recently, the Su family has built a labyrinth on the ground floor of the entertainment city, but it has not yet started operation.


    A few days ago, boss Jiang came to the door and borrowed the maze temporarily. It was used to hold hostages.


    "Go and let me go." Luo Yu said.


    "Yes, sir


    The second master and others left in a hurry.


    The elders of the Su family wriggled and wanted to come to discuss with Luo Yu about how to clean up the mess. By the way, they settled the 10 billion yuan that Luo Yu had promised to pay for the painting, so as to avoid long dreams. But at this time, a soft girl fell back without any sign.


    "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you..."


    The maid, Xiao you, helps her quickly. The Su family''s collective look changes greatly. They don''t care to ask Luo Yu for money, so they rush around.


    "Why did Yunxi suddenly faint?"


    "I was scared to see Luo Xianyu kill people."


    "No, look, it''s a painful expression."


    Seeing that the girl didn''t seem to have a sudden onset of disease or was too frightened, the elders of the Su family panicked.


    "It''s not the curse, is it?" Little sister-in-law crow mouth out of a, this let a group of old men black eyes, almost did not stand firm.


    Yeah, and the curse.


    They almost forgot.


    What''s more, just now the two sisters of the Jiang family have explained to them the source of the curse. It was Jiang Ziya''s last breath of energy before he died, and he swore to the girl of the Su family.


    Su Yangjing''s body shakes violently. He subconsciously looks at Su Daji who has returned to the underground palace and has taken his body. He whispers: "Guzu, this is because of you. You can''t let the Su family lose another daughter. Please think of a way for Yunxi."


    "Well! Now you recognize me


    Su Daji rolled her eyes and went to the girl to check. She stood up and shook her head


    "The curse of the old man is extremely vicious. I must have borrowed a talisman from the upper world, and I can''t solve it."


    "What about that?" Su''s family is gloomy, and Su Yangjing''s fingers are almost pinched into his palm.


    "But he seems to have experience in dealing with tiandaofu. Go and ask him." Sudaji pounced on Luoyu.


    "Mr. Luo, please find a way for my daughter. If you have any conditions, just talk!" Without saying a word, Su Yangjing hurriedly took people to ask for help.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    "If you can save Yunxi, it''s 10 billion yuan, and the Su family will give you direct free bill." An old man with white hair said seriously. It can be seen that this is Su Yunxi''s immediate family.


    "Ten billion is gone..." this makes my sister-in-law and some old money addicts worried.


    "Yes, as long as you can save Yunxi, it doesn''t matter if you give the painting to Mr. Luo." Su Yangjing''s stern eyes stopped other people from protesting and made up his mind.


    "I think I''d better spend money on paintings." Luo Yu smiles.


    Su Yangjing''s face twitched and said, "how about my su family pasting you 10 billion yuan?"


    As soon as these words came out, my sister-in-law and those old money fans fainted directly.

 Chapter 765

    "What''s the name of this, stealing chicken without eating rice, cluck!"


    Seeing that the Su family was forced to pay 10 billion yuan, bu Yunyan covered his mouth and snickered. He couldn''t help but get someone''s money, which was not so easy to take.


    For example, last time, she and Xiao die asked Luo Yu for help. In the end, they watched Qinglian sword be taken away, and they also found the map of artifact. So far, someone didn''t want to return or share the Bu family''s share.


    "I don''t want any money. Give me the medicine and materials."


    Luo Yu didn''t set the price. Before the Su family attacked him, now he just punished him a little.


    In Daji''s face, and in the chance that the painting fell into his own hands, this girl, Luo Yu will save her.


    "Find me a room."


    Luo Yu said.


    "Yes." Su Yangjing was overjoyed, "come on, get ready."


    During the preparation, while cleaning up the scene, Su''s family welcomed Luo Yu and others into the upstairs living room, where they were served with tea and fruit.


    "Mr. Luo, where have you been recently? In the chat group of our class, I haven''t seen you bubbling for a long time. My classmates miss you so much!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Meixin, like a girl, holds Luo Yu and shakes her arms. She is coquettish while eating melon seeds.


    "I haven''t been online much lately."


    Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    "Miss Luo, I have a question for you."


    Jiang Meiyan hesitates again and again, and finally she can''t help talking.


    "Ask."


    "Mr. Luo, if you have ever been to the seal underground palace of Emperor Yan, you should understand that the ancestor of our Jiang family is Emperor Yan of Shennong." Jiang Meiyan''s eyes were shining. "Emperor Yan''s ancestors once left a comment saying that in this life, there will be a God coming. Let our descendants shoulder the responsibility and help the God. Mr. Luo, you have great powers. Can you help me figure out who the God is and where the others are?"


    Luo Yu can''t see the girl''s careful thinking.


    "Not me." Luo Yu said frankly.


    In the eyes of the two sisters, a trace of loss suddenly flashed.


    In their hearts, if only it was teacher Luo.


    At least they can rest assured of Mr. Luo''s character and ability.


    In fact, what they are most worried about is that if the God is a tyrant and an evil person, will they sacrifice their lives to help?


    What''s more, if the God is a lust maniac and asks them to give their lives, I''m afraid they will not pay attention to the wishes of the two sisters at all, but will be proud of their stubbornness.


    Later, Luo Yu gave the whip back to the two sisters. He didn''t need it.


    "Master Luo, you are ready."


    At this time, an uncle of the Su family came in and asked respectfully.


    Luo Yu gets up, and Jiang Meixin also wants to join in the fun, but she is stopped by her sister.


    "Why isn''t God teacher Luo?" After people left, Jiang Meixin was listless and muttered.


    "Girl, are you sorry that you didn''t become teacher Luo''s imperial concubine?" Jiang Meiyan teases.


    "I don''t have any." Jiang Meixin blushed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boudoir.


    "Here comes Mr. Luo."


    Su''s uncle takes Luo Yu to the door and leaves. He doesn''t dare to disturb Luo Yu''s casting.


    At this time, there was only Su Daji, maid Xiaoyou, and Su Yunxi, who was lying unconscious on the bed.


    Daji sat on the windowsill, shaking the fox''s tail, as if he had something on his mind.


    "Master Luo, let me help you."


    The maid, Xiaoyou, is shy. Although Daji has changed Luoyu''s appearance before, she has seen this face, but after careful observation, Xiaoyou still has to admit that she is more fascinated by girls.


    "Take off her clothes."


    Luo Yu flatly orders a way.


    "Ah?" Xiaoyou is scared, "take off your clothes?"


    Su Daji turned around and didn''t have a good way: "he wants to change the girl''s life style. He needs to draw some Taoist symbols on the girl. Take it off quickly."


    Daji knew the book of heaven very well, so he probably knew what Luo Yu wanted to do.


    The curse hidden in the void is everywhere. It''s really troublesome to erase it. The simplest way is to change Su Yunxi''s fate, stagger the conditions of the curse, and the matter is solved.


    "Oh."


    Xiaoyou nodded, praying that the young lady would not get angry when she woke up, while reaching for the girl''s skirt.


    "All of them?"


    "Well, all of them."


    "Well..."


    Xiaoyou helps Su Yunxi remove all the cover, and then gets up and retreats to one side, secretly paying attention to Luo Yu. He looks like a thief who is afraid of Luo Yu''s plot and takes advantage of her.


    However, later, Xiaoyou was surprised to find that Luo Yu sacrificed a fairy pen and painted a symbol on the girl. He was calm throughout the whole process without any distractions.


    "How handsome." The more you look at Luo Yu''s insipid and attentive appearance, the more you bump into him.


    "All right."


    About half an hour later, Luo Yu stood up and pointed at the girl. All the Taoist texts on her body were shining and disappeared.


    At the same time, Luo Yu''s book of heaven redefines Su Yunxi''s new life style and generates eight characters.


    Sure enough, this move is very effective, the girl''s look, as well as the wrinkled and painful expression on the soft face, and began to ease.


    "Dress her."


    Luo Yu stands up and leaves the matter to Xiao you.


    At this time, lying on the sofa outside, his long white legs are lifted up, and his red wine cup is shaking in his hand. There are all kinds of amorous feelings, and his eyebrows are enchanting and charming, with a trace of secluded appearance, which is really provocative.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Luo Yu came and said with a smile.


    Although the goblin got the demon body, and solved the threat of whiplash, he still seemed to be worried.


    "In fact, Cheng Huang, Jiang Jia and Da Shen Bian are nothing to me." Sudaji sipped the wine and breathed out, "I''m worried about someone."


    "Who?"


    "King Zhou!" Sudaji vomited out the name of the king who was reviled by her later generations.


    At that time, in order to cultivate Taoism and coincide with heaven''s will, she turned into a separate body and went into the secular world to confuse King Zhou. She broke the spirit of Shang Dynasty and defeated King Zhou.


    Another reason for her doing so was that King Zhou desecrated Nu Wa''s mother. She had a good friendship with Nu Wa, so she was acting for her.


    But later, it got into trouble. Daji, the incarnation who entered the secular palace, was bewitched by the demons, fell into the demon way, did a lot of evil things, and implicated the cause and effect to the Lord.


    The most difficult cause and effect is king Zhou.


    "I have been watching the stars these days and found that Tianxi star has disappeared from the night sky. He should have sensed my present life and come to me."


    Sudaji sighed softly: "so, I specially asked your wife for a few days'' leave, and came back to deal with some private affairs. I wanted to take my demon body away quietly, but unexpectedly, it caused a series of disturbances."


    She is the spirit of the world, which was bred by the seven unique women who chose the source of the world.


    She practiced Taoism with the body of Nine Tailed Tianhu. Later, she became an immortal and broke away from her body. However, the demon body of Nine Tailed Tianhu was not damaged. She sealed it in a crystal coffin and hid it in the Su family underground.


    As for what she said, Tianxi star is not one of the thirty-six Tiangang.


    Those who are familiar with the allusions of canonization all know that King Wu killed Zhou and destroyed the Shang Dynasty. King Zhou burned himself behind the star picking tower. Later, he canonized God. Jiang Ziya obeyed heaven''s will, in fact, in order to balance heaven and earth, and canonized King Zhou as "Tianxi star".


    In other words, the goods of King Zhou were also gods.


    "This is your cause and effect. You can''t escape." Luo Yu said plainly.


    "Yes." Sudaji was helpless.


    "Don''t worry. If he comes, I''ll cut it for you." Luo Yu doesn''t care about this.


    At this time, the maid Xiaoyou crept over and said to Luo Yu, "Mr. Luo, my lady has something to tell you."


    Say, small leisurely pulled Su Yunxi from behind.


    The girl''s soft face, now red as a small apple, was pulled out by Xiaoyou, flustered, and finally bit the silver teeth, lowered her head, shy, timid way:


    "Brother Luo, let''s... Let''s get married."

 Chapter 766

    Looking at the girl''s coquettish appearance, Luo Yu said with a sneer: "because I have seen all your body?"


    "Well." Su Yunxi blushed and nodded.


    After she woke up, she knew the story from Xiaoyou.


    Before, Daji little sister disguised as brother Luo, broke into her room and stripped her clothes. Later, she knew it was a misunderstanding.


    But this time, brother Luo really looked at her and painted on her.


    She didn''t wake up crying because she knew brother Luo was saving her life.


    But as a girl, she still wants to give herself an account. Anyway, she doesn''t have a boyfriend. Why don''t she just marry this man? Although it''s the first time we meet, a girl like a man like brother Luo will like her, too


    "I''m married."


    In the face of such a young girl, Luo Yu reaction is calm and calm, directly told the other party the truth.


    "You''re married..."


    Su Yunxi was struck by lightning, and his big eyes were filled with mist.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry. I... I don''t know. I''m disturbing you." A moment later, she choked, bit her little lip, like a little white rabbit who made a mistake. She bowed her head, sobbed and ran away.


    "You broke a girl''s heart."


    Su Daji narrowed his long, narrow eyes and looked at Luo Yu playfully.


    This girl is innocent. Just now she was wronged and forced to break the dike with tears. It''s really distressing. Even she, a demon, can''t bear it.


    "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in Bodhi. Where can it cause dust?"


    Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    In the ninth and eighth generations of Yusheng, the women who moved for him and were infatuated with him ranged from Jiutian fairy to Dragon Palace princess. They were like stars, not to mention a mere mortal girl?


    However, he has been alone all his life.


    No matter who they are, they have never been attached to.


    It is Xiaofeng''s bright and clear eyes, which are just like a pool of Yao. They have never kept him on the road of reincarnation.


    Therefore, he is Yu Sheng, not others.


    "All right." Su Daji fell into thinking and had no words to refute.


    In the hall of the Su family, the guests had already left, but soon after, it was lively again.


    "Where is master Luoxian?"


    "Where is the immortal master?"


    "It''s hateful for the City God to abuse heaven''s power and bully us. Master Luoxian has saved our lives. We must thank him face to face!"


    "In the future, as long as the immortal master orders me, I will be duty bound to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot!"


    "I''ll tell you what! The official of the art alliance can''t be relied on. We''d better respect master Luoxian in the future. At least we don''t have to be bullied by the City God any more! "


    "Ha ha! What master Miao said is very good, just to my liking


    "I''ll come here to thank you


    A large number of magicians and Xuanmen swarmed in. The garden and the streets around the Su family were full of people. I didn''t know what illegal assembly was going on here. Fortunately, the Su family said hello to the city in advance.


    Rao is so. The whole Su family is also in a mess.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me. Don''t go in. There''s no room in the house."


    "Those masters who went over the wall and were admitted to the hospital, please show respect to the Su family."


    "Damn, are you a local master? How can I get in through the sewers of my su family? "


    A group of old men are so busy that they are out of breath. The group of people who have just been released from the underground labyrinth of the entertainment city are so wild. Some people climb over the wall, and others drill holes in the ground. They are all clamoring to get inside.


    As a matter of fact, these warlocks are not so presumptuous.


    For example, those celebrities on Hong Kong Island are usually gentlemanly people who have status and pay great attention to etiquette.


    The main reason is that they survived this disaster. They were so excited that they thought that they fell into the hands of the City God, just like sheep into the tiger''s mouth. They could not see the sun again. But unexpectedly, with the help of one person, even the city god ran to release people.


    What''s more, this man can even suppress the City God. In the eyes of the people in Xuanmen and the magicians, he is so cool that they are eager to worship each other.


    "Well, it''s all gone. Where''s it coming from? Where''s it going?"


    At this time, there was a faint sound from the window upstairs.


    Tens of thousands of people in the garden, in and out of the courtyard, and on the street finally quieted down.


    Leng for half a day, these people are like the common people on the way of the emperor''s tour. They kneel down and kowtow to each other consciously.


    "We abide by the supreme decree!"


    These warlocks were respectful, and after shouting, they walked away.


    Tongxuan scholar and wise master, Yang Xuzi, Ma LiuYe, Ma Shiya and so on, hugged upstairs and left quietly.


    Su Yangjing and the old men of the Su family are very grumpy. They dissuade them from evacuating for a long time. They are even ready to resort to brute force. They are not as good as the casual one upstairs.


    "With our thousands of years of operation in Suzhou and Hangzhou, it is absolutely impossible to shout and drink to tens of thousands of people in a short time."


    An uncle was envious.


    "The number of people is not the key. For example, the virtuous masters, the scholars of tongxuan, the yangxuzi, and the group of Hong Kong Island Fengshui celebrities, the gold content and social value of each of them are the key." Another uncle sighed.


    Mixed in the crowd of Wu Changqing, Wu Fangtu, Zhang huaiqiu and others, full of excitement.


    "Tonight, master Luo Xian rescued everyone from the City God. From now on, there is only one voice in the Chinese art world." Wu Fangtu was excited.


    "The City God has always been a big tiger on our generation." Zhang huaiqiu complacent, "in the future, we don''t need to say anything. We all know who should listen to if we want to avoid being bullied by the City God."


    "To subdue without fighting."


    Wu Changqing nodded.


    The night is deep, even if they have a good relationship with Luo Yu, they don''t go upstairs to disturb and leave by themselves.


    Upstairs.


    "Is the book of heaven stronger again?" Sudaji plays with the taste.


    "Well, a windfall." Luo Yu smiles.


    Not only the heavenly script but also the human script have been enhanced a lot.


    Because the people in these techniques, among the ordinary people, belong to the different and strange categories, occupying the qi movement of heaven and earth, which is very comparable to the ordinary people.


    Then the phone rang.


    "What''s the matter, sister soya?" Luo Yu picked it up.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, something happened in my family. I asked Miss Mu to send a helicopter to send me back. I''m on the way. Let me tell you."


    Suya said something embarrassed on the phone.


    "What happened at home?"


    Luo Yu is concerned.


    "It''s just that my parents are not doing well in their small business recently. They have asked someone to borrow some loans. Now they are pressing for them. I have to go back and take care of them."


    Suya was very embarrassed to reveal the reason.


    "It''s a small matter. You don''t have to worry. Give me an address and I''ll come and have a look."


    Luo Yu smiles. Then he receives the wechat map coordinates from Suya and finds that it''s in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "After moving from Yajiang, her parents came to Suzhou and Hangzhou to do small business."


    Luo Yu smiles. There''s no need to run now.

 Chapter 767

    The next morning.


    "Is master Luo going to leave?"


    "Well."


    Su Yangjing and his family are waiting in the hall early, looking at Luo Yu coming down the stairs.


    "Young master Luo, what happened to the little girl..." Su Yangjing rushed to see her off, and wanted to say nothing all the way.


    "Don''t tell me, you should keep me down and be responsible for that girl."


    Luo Yu looks at them jokingly.


    "Mr. Luo is serious. The Su family doesn''t have such extravagant expectations and dare not force others to deal with difficulties. I just want to ask Mr. Luo to leave a contact information for the little girl and comfort her when I have time. The girl is still young. I''m afraid she can''t think of it for a moment..."


    As the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River and the biggest man in the city of Suzhou and Hangzhou, Su Yangjing is a bit humble at the moment. He feels helpless and has to open this mouth.


    Last night, Yunxi secretly cried all night. This morning, her eyes were swollen.


    As a father, with Su Yangjing''s usual handling skills, even if this person is the top Prince of the imperial capital, he will spare no effort to force him to stay responsible.


    If the other party insists on not, hum! He would rather die to relieve his hatred.


    But the other side is Luo Xianyu.


    Not to mention Luo Xianyu''s own terrible force, they also saw the scene last night. Luo Xianyu didn''t need to do anything. Just one word, he could make those people spit and drown the Su family.


    How can we deal with this kind of cruel master?


    Anyway, Su Yangjing can''t think of a better way. She just hopes that with the passage of time, her own girl can play down the matter as soon as possible and forget the man


    Leaving Su''s mansion, Luo Yu takes Luo Xianyao and the witch to the address given by Su Ya in the car driven by the housekeeper himself.


    "Where''s your master?"


    Jiang Meiyan and her two little sisters left early in the morning, but the master Luo Xianyao didn''t say hello when she left.


    "My master doesn''t like walking with others. She has gone to that sea area in her own way."


    Luoxianyao seems a little unhappy. She wanted to leave with Shifu, but Shifu told her to save the sword lady. Don''t get angry.


    Luo Yu smiles but says nothing. He knows that the master and the apprentice are annoyed that they killed Feng Lingxiu.


    "Was that fox spirit last night really the mythical sudaji?" Bu Yunyan didn''t care, but he was curious about Daji.


    "It''s her." Luo Yu nodded. The goblin stayed in the Su family for the time being. He was afraid that King Zhou would find the Su family. He was worried.


    Luo Yu gave Daji a jade card. If necessary, Daji could summon the four mountain gods to help.


    "If there are really Daji, Jiang Ziya and Da Shenbian, it seems that there are also gods from all sides." The witch was surprised.


    Luo Xianyao, who is sulking, also has beautiful eyes.


    In fact, they are more curious about how this guy got to know a mythical character thousands of years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue district.


    Early in the morning, the two groups formed a confrontation downstairs.


    On one side are the debt collectors, on the other side are the bodyguards who have recently ambushed around here.


    The object of the dispute between the two parties is the resident at 3211, building B in the community.


    At this time, 3211 residents of the security door lock is dead, the householder is not at ease, but also moved a lot of heavy furniture, the door top dead.


    On the sofa at home, an old couple was hard to sit, sometimes they got up to check the doors and windows, sometimes they called to confirm that the alarm signal was not blocked.


    "Son of a mother, don''t fight, this kind of thing, the police can''t help, wait for Xiao Ya to come back to discuss."


    The old man looked at his wife, but shook his head.


    Today''s debt collectors are too skillful. They are on the verge of breaking the law. They don''t allow you to be infringed by enough evidence, but they also make you uneasy. All kinds of tricks can''t be prevented.


    "Alas." The woman put down her cell phone, "I''m calling Xiaoya. The girl has been saying that it''s fast, but she hasn''t seen anyone yet."


    "It''s our old couple who are incompetent and implicate our daughter. According to me, we shouldn''t ask Xiao Ya to come back."


    Su Yonghe leans against the sofa and sighs dejectedly.


    It happened a month ago, when their small company was facing financial difficulties. Suddenly, a young man came to the door to provide financial help.


    At first they didn''t dare to accept it for fear of usury, but later the other party claimed to be Xiao Ya''s classmate. They privately asked their daughter for confirmation, but they did have such a person, so they relaxed their vigilance and took a sum of money from the other party.


    The follow-up company didn''t take a breath. On the contrary, it went from bad to worse. Forced by no choice, it borrowed more than ten sums of money from Mr. Bi. When it woke up, it had borrowed more than 20 million from others.


    At this time, the ferocious face of the young master bi was finally exposed.


    This man is indeed his daughter''s classmate, but he has another plan for his daughter. He deliberately digs a big hole for the old couple, and then lets his daughter redeem his debt.


    Originally, I thought my daughter was also a signing star of a big company. The powerful boss Liang was taking care of her. Unfortunately, the other party couldn''t help it. In the news these two days, it was said that boss Liang had an accident, and Tianye Group had changed its ownership and fell into the hands of a big southern man Jiang.


    This time, their daughter has completely lost her dependence, and the other party''s action of extorting debts has intensified.


    "I don''t want Xiaoya to suffer for our temporary confusion. I was blamed for that day. I let slip on the phone..."


    Myrica rubra has a runny nose and tears. I regret it very much.


    Ding Dong!


    Then the doorbell rang.


    "Have you come to collect the debt again?"


    "Or is Xiao Ya back?"


    The old couple were in a panic.


    "Don''t move. I''ll see."


    Su Yonghe took a breath and stood up.


    Now in the high-end residential area, many of them have a pair of phones, so the householder can communicate with people outside without going out.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Yonghe took a look from the cat''s eye and found that the debt collectors were still there. However, it was a very handsome young man who came to ring the doorbell, with two beautiful girls beside him.


    "It''s me, Luo Yu."


    Luo Yu is greeting outside the door.


    "Luo Yu?" Su Yonghe frowned, the name is very familiar, grabbed the scalp, Su Yonghe suddenly sounded: "which Luoyu?"


    "Yajiang Guiyuan community 206 unit house that."


    Luo Yu reported his old home address with a smile.


    Su Yonghe nodded. As expected, he was the next door neighbor''s child.


    He turned back to his wife and said, "it was the child of the Luomeng family next door."


    "Is that little boy who stuck with my girl all day?" Yangmei is stunned, but she still remembers Luo Yu. In her tone, she has a little resentment.


    "Open or not?" Su Yonghe asked his wife.


    "It''s better not to drive." Yangmei thought, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Who knows what you look like? Maybe you are the accomplice of Mr. Bi!"


    The old couple have suffered a lot from their daughter''s classmates. Naturally, they are also on guard against Luo Yu.


    But at this time, Yangmei mobile phone received a text message.


    "Mom, I''ll be home in an hour or two. I''ve met Xiao Luoyu these days. He''s very capable now. I''ll ask him to come and help us first. If someone arrives, you can take care of him."

 Chapter 768

    After receiving the message from her daughter, Yangmei was relieved.


    Immediately grab the broom, help her husband to open the door.


    Bang!


    After welcoming people into the house, the old couple quickly locked the door.


    "Uncle Su, aunt Yang, I''ve come. I don''t have to be afraid of those people outside."


    Looking at the old couple out of breath to move the heavy top door, Luo Yu advised with a smile.


    "It''s better to be careful."


    Although the old couple heard from their daughter that Luo Yu has great skills and can help the family through difficulties, they still dare not hold too much hope.


    These two days, they are not without a relationship, but that young master Bi is not a good stubble. He has a great influence in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Unless Luo Yu is the child of the head of the family in Suzhou and Hangzhou, or the son of the first rich Su family, it will not help at all.


    Top rich family, the old couple hunched over.


    "Son of a bitch, hurry to pour tea for the guests."


    Su Yonghe in Luo Yu''s memory is a gentle man. When his family was well-off, he paid great attention to propriety. Now he has been in business for some years and has become a small boss. He is even more magnanimous as the head of the family. Although he is tired and has many crises outside, he doesn''t fall behind.


    Myrica rubra was in a hurry and made a few cups of tea for Luoyu. The tea set was a bit high-grade, but the tea was very ordinary. This shows that this family has been prosperous before, but it is short of money recently.


    After sitting down, Myrica rubra couldn''t open her mouth and winked at the old man.


    "Xiaoyu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. My uncle often thinks of you, ha ha."


    Su Yonghe took a slow drink of tea, which was as calm as possible to greet, and a mouth, just said a modest greeting.


    "So is auntie." Red bayberry dry smile.


    It can be seen that the old couple try their best to keep calm in front of Luo Yu, even a little condescending.


    It''s not surprising that when he lived in Guiyuan community in Yajiang, his family was 134 square meters large house, while Luoyu''s family was only a small house of more than 70 square meters. The old couple usually gave Suya several times as much pocket money as Luomeng gave Luoyu. During the Spring Festival, Luoyu''s family was very lonely, and their relatives could be busy for a long time.


    It''s not that I look down on Luo Yu.


    But, where there are people, there are comparisons.


    And some positions, some mentality, go up, it is difficult to come down.


    For Luo Yu, these are nothing.


    Ordinary people''s power, anger and sorrow, are not in his eyes, not to mention the ordinary people''s life.


    "Tell me the details."


    Luo Yu goes straight to the point and laughs.


    "Not yet." Su Yonghe wriggled his mouth and said, "Xiaoyu, what do you do now? Don''t get me wrong. Uncle Su doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that... We''re in this business now. It''s humiliating to say it. If it happens, I don''t want to hurt you. "


    Bu Yunyan hides his mouth and laughs. Luo Xianyu deals with the daily disputes of ordinary people''s families. He even has to be investigated first to see if he has the strength. What a strange thing it is!


    "I don''t have a job."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Xianxiu? Is it a job to cultivate immortals?


    I''m afraid the old couple will think they are crazy.


    "So..."


    In fact, when he said that, the old couple''s smile was already very reluctant.


    What?


    No job?


    What do you live on without a job?


    Is it


    Thinking of some possibility, the old couple''s faces changed slightly. Looking at Luo Yu''s eyes, they didn''t despise him, but became more complicated.


    "Children of single parent families have a hard life. They don''t learn well when they are young. When they grow up, the way is really narrow. Some things are still life."


    Yangmei sighed to herself, with three points of sympathy, three points of regret, three points of disapproval, and one point of vigilance.


    Sympathize with Luo Yu''s mother.


    I''m sorry that Luo Yu is bad at learning.


    I don''t agree with Luo Yu''s current career.


    Watch out for the relationship between Luo Yu and their daughter.


    Su Yonghe was bored for a long time, but he simply asked, "Xiaoyu, how many brothers can you move in this area of Suzhou and Hangzhou, and how many bosses can you move to make the Bi family fear?"


    "Puchi!"


    The witch couldn''t help laughing.


    ha-ha! Are you ashamed that you are regarded as a social man?


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Yangmei''s eyes. She said it was tight. What was the girl laughing at?


    In fact, Luo Yu just came in with two beautiful women, and the old couple began to think about this.


    How can a serious man walk around with two beautiful girls?


    Thinking of this, Yangmei added two points to her vigilance. She was afraid that Luo Yu would come to solve the problem for her family. She was also interested in Su ya.


    Although Luo Yu was speechless, he was not so embarrassed. He said with a smile, "I don''t need to move anyone. Call your creditor. I''ll talk to him face to face."


    "Xiaoyu, think about it. He is the son of the Bi family. The Bi family is a famous family in Suzhou and Hangzhou. They even have something to do with the Su family. It''s easier to ask God than to send him away!"


    Su Yonghe said seriously that although Luo Yu''s attitude boosted their confidence, he was afraid that the child would be a hero. So he explained the situation quickly and even wanted Luo Yu to retreat.


    "It doesn''t matter. Call it."


    Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    "That''s... OK."


    Su Yonghe picked up his mobile phone with his brow locked tightly. Up to now, he can only be a living horse doctor. "Hey, is it Mr. Bi? We have someone here who wants to talk to you about our debt problem... OK, OK, you''ll bring someone here, right? Hang up first..."


    In fact, without waiting for him to hang up, there was already a dull sound in the phone.


    Su Yonghe generally understood why the other side was angry. It can be said that the whole family had cut off their own way.


    If not, we should follow Luo Yu to get in.


    "Uncle Su, you just said that the Bi family has a little contact with the Su family." Luo Yu flicked his finger on the sofa.


    "Yes, that''s why it''s hard to get into trouble." Su Yonghe is surprised and thinks that Luo Yu is afraid.


    "That''s easy." Luo Yu laughs, he also called a girl, "Hello, it''s me."


    "Brother Luo, have you figured it out?" The girl''s voice of Joy came from the phone.


    After Luo Yu left without looking back, some innocent girl in Su''s mansion obviously cried for a long time.


    "No Luo Yu speechless, all told her, he has been married, think what can be used, "I have something here, let your father come over."


    "Oh." The girl was disappointed.


    "Xiaoyu, who did you just call?" Su Yonghe had a cup of tea and asked.


    "The Su family." Luo Yu said.


    "Poof!" Su Yonghe direct spray, Su family? Don''t you think it''s big enough? I told you.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, I''ve told you that the Bi family is in contact with the Su family. Why can''t you listen?"


    Yangmei is so anxious that they can''t imagine that Luo Yu is looking for the Su family to mediate or help.


    First of all, the old couple did not think that the Su family could tear up the joint and several relationship with the Bi family for the sake of a social man.


    Secondly, Luo Yu just called with a cold voice and said, "let your father come here." it''s more like trying to settle accounts with the Su family.


    "Xiaoyu, uncle, I want to ask you something. Is boss Liang Da of Xiaoya really down?"


    The more Su Yonghe thought about it, the more he felt that the child was unreliable. He couldn''t help thinking about master Liang.


    "Yes." Luo Yu said with a smile, "and it was me who brought it down."


    "..." hearing this, the old couple turned grey.


    How can the child run the train with his mouth full and boast?


    And, to say the least, you''ve brought down our little Ya''s backer. Can we thank you, old couple?


    Ding Dong!


    The old couple were about to speak when the doorbell rang again.


    Su Yonghe ran to take aim at his eyes. His face was tense behind him: "it''s Mr. Bi!"

 Chapter 769

    "Open the door."


    Seeing uncle Su''s liver colored old face, Luo Yu waved.


    "Really?"


    Su Yonghe is very reluctant.


    Today, young master Bi brings many people, and some of them are fierce. As soon as the door is opened, you can''t close it again.


    "Go ahead." Luo Yu said.


    "OK, just die. Anyway, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth day!"


    Su Yonghe clenched his teeth and resolutely opened the door in spite of his wife''s opposition.


    Suddenly, two waves of people swarmed in.


    Among them, the most popular one was a gold spectacled man who was a little polite, but his eyebrows were full of cunning.


    This is Mr. Bi.


    The other wave was a rough, fat faced man who looked like a gorilla.


    "Big face, I''ve given you enough face these days. You''d better leave it alone today, or it''s Mr. Wei. Don''t blame me for falling out with him."


    As soon as Mr. Bi came in, he stared at the gorilla and put down his cruel words.


    The other party is nicknamed "big face", and the Wei Ye he follows has a lot of energy in Suzhou and Hangzhou. It is the Bi family that they all have to fear.


    Master Bi didn''t understand. He set up a trap to deal with a small family. He could even disturb Mr. Wei and directly sent his first general, big face, to watch for twenty hours a day.


    "Mr. Bi, I know that if you are in a hurry, you will certainly turn to the Su family for help. But with all due respect, you can''t afford this family."


    "Even the Su family can''t be provoked!" he said


    Su Yonghe and his wife were in a daze, and then they realized that the big face, who often moved around their house recently, was helping their family!


    Before they saw people outside, they thought they were all debt collectors. Anyway, they couldn''t tell the good from the bad.


    Also, if it wasn''t for the protection of Mr. Wei, could Mr. Bi let the old couple survive until now?


    "Mr. face, do you really help us?"


    Su Yonghe couldn''t believe it and asked carefully.


    "To be exact, I was ordered to protect you and your wife."


    Big face turned around, hard to squeeze out a little smile.


    "Mr. Wei looks down on us so much."


    Su Yonghe is flattered, and Yangmei is excited about it.


    From the old couple''s point of view, compared with Luo Yu, who is full of running trains, this is from big face and the favor of Mr. Wei. It''s really a big surprise.


    So that the old couple can''t take care of Luo Yu. Now they just want to understand why Mr. Wei takes care of his family.


    "To be exact, Mr. Wei also obeyed orders." Big face said with a smile.


    "Listen to the southern river Lord''s life?" Su Yonghe said cautiously.


    "Hey, you''re quite well informed." Big face nodded.


    "My little Ya is very lucky. In the past, master Liang was her boss and didn''t take care of her very much. Now, master Jiang is the host. Instead, she is favored!"


    Su Yonghe and his wife immediately smile.


    According to the news recently, Tianyi group changed its ownership and fell into the hands of Mr. Jiang.


    So the old couple immediately thought that master Jiang had intervened in this matter. After all, it was the daughter''s credit!


    "As far as I know, Lord Jiang is also under orders."


    Big face suddenly pondered with a smile: "peace of mind, today this surname Bi dare not move you. If he dares to move, Mr. Wei dares to fight with the Bi family. My Mr. Wei, however, takes his head on the neck and guarantees Mr. Jiang."


    The old couple became more and more thirsty.


    I''ve been a common people all my life. Even if I made a small business a few years ago, there is a small company with tens of millions of people. Even if my daughter became a star, I didn''t dare to think that one day, there would be such a situation.


    On the other hand, Mr. Bi''s face sank.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Wei was a little bit scared because he was the one who got involved in the competition.


    At this time, one of his subordinates came and said in horror: "young master, there are professional snipers around here. They are their people..."


    Hearing this, master bi was sweating more and more, and his hair exploded.


    Luo Yu secretly nods. Jiang Kun and his brothers always handle affairs smoothly, which is also the reason why they can be reused by him for a long time.


    Su Yonghe was more and more elated, and asked: "Mr. face, listen to you, Mr. Jiang is also ordered to act, is there a big man on this


    Mr. Bi''s ears are also straight.


    He is also very curious that with Jiang Kun''s energy, he will protect this small family of three?


    Big face nodded, Congzhong said: "there is one, but that level, let alone me, is my Wei Ye, also not qualified to inquire."


    As soon as his voice fell, zhengzhujin appeared.


    An old man with a hell''s face arrived in a hurry with a large number of people.


    "Mr. Wei!"


    Big face and Mr. Bi were surprised at the same time, especially the latter. Mr. Bi didn''t expect that Mr. Wei really came here in person.


    After Wei ye came in, he didn''t look at BI Gongzi half an eye, but he said sternly to his big face, "is nothing wrong?"


    "No Big face answers.


    "Mr. Wei, please sit down." Su Yonghe was overjoyed and said hello.


    "I heard that Mr. bi was going to be hard, so he came at the first time."


    Mr. Wei sat down on the sofa, and then he looked at Mr. Bi fiercely. "I think the big face of someone in Wei has made it clear to you. If you dare to move today, I will fight with your Bi family to the end."


    Mr. Bi is extremely embarrassed.


    Now he''s in a dilemma.


    Reason told him that it was hard for the couple to clean up and it was time to withdraw.


    But he was not reconciled.


    He and Suya, indeed college classmates, pursued several times when they were studying, but they were refused.


    Later, Suya became a star. His desire to conquer Suya became more and more intense, so he did not hesitate to use this method to force Suya to submit.


    What''s more, if he gives in now, where will he put his face? Who will convince him in Suzhou and Hangzhou in the future?


    Mr. Bi chose to hold back for a while.


    Now the strength of the book, he can not fight Wei Ye, but he also left a hand.


    That''s the Su family.


    In the past, the Bi family had contacts with the Su family. Now, his eldest sister is about to pass by and marry the Su family, the son of the second person in the Su family.


    Before he came, he had already called the Su family for help.


    "Xiaoyu, you child, why don''t you have any eyesight? Mr. Wei is sitting there. Why don''t you move?"


    When Yangmei finds out that Mr. Wei is sitting down, Luo Yu doesn''t get up to greet him. She even sits there and occupies the middle of the sofa. Even Mr. Wei can only sit aside.


    "I''m sitting here. I don''t need to be polite to him."


    Luo Yu smiles carelessly.


    Mr. Wei frowned. When he came in just now, he felt that the young man was very impolite.


    Now, the young man, in spite of his joking tone, said that he was nothing but a local snake.


    Wei Ye is about to do anger, downstairs suddenly there is a movement, is the Su family''s team, the mighty into the community.


    Wei Ye sees this, slightly a Lin.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Wei, do you see that the relationship between the Bi family and the Wei family is not as simple as you think. Even the head of the family has given me face to deal with it in person. It depends on whether you dare to fight with me to the end! "


    On the contrary, Mr. bi was overjoyed.

 Chapter 770

    To tell you the truth, Mr. Bi is so surprised.


    In this case, he didn''t have the courage to disturb the Su family''s helmsman. He just turned to the Su family''s No. 2.


    But unexpectedly, the Rolls Royce with the name of "Suzhou Hangzhou 88888" appeared.


    The whole city of Suzhou and Hangzhou knows whose car this car is. Except for suyangjing, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, who can have such heroism?


    "That''s bad."


    It''s Mr. Wei''s turn.


    In Suzhou and Hangzhou, the only thing he was afraid of was su Yangjing.


    Even if master Jiang came to Suzhou and Hangzhou, he would not be able to beat suyangjing, let alone a local pawn?


    "I''m afraid that only by inviting the big man behind the scenes of master Jiang to come forward, can this old man be controlled."


    Mr. Wei has a heavy heart.


    Seeing Wei Ye''s expression, Su Yonghe and his wife red bayberry also turned black.


    "Still can''t hide..."


    Su Yonghe sighed with a bitter smile.


    Red bayberry stares at Luo Yu.


    First of all, as a child, she didn''t like to see the next door neighbor''s child.


    At that time, the couple doted on their daughter and usually gave a lot of pocket money. But the daughter had a strange habit of spending money on the neighbor''s little boy.


    She''s a woman and a woman. She''s not very thoughtful. She can''t stand it. But after many criticisms, my daughter just couldn''t listen to me, and she couldn''t help it.


    Secondly, her daughter asked Luo Yu to help this time. As a result, not only did Luo Yu not help, but he was not polite to Mr. Wei. She felt that she helped him.


    Although the logic doesn''t make sense, she can''t help feeling that if Luo Yu didn''t try to be brave and call the Su family, maybe the Su family wouldn''t come


    Soon, Su Yangjing came in with a large number of people.


    Among them, in addition to him, an important figure in the Su family, there is his elder brother Su Yangfu, who is the No. 2 figure in the Su family. Of course, Su Yunxi is also indispensable.


    Nizi insists on following, and he has no choice.


    Seeing such a lineup, the smile on Mr. Bi''s face became more and more intense.


    "Uncle, uncle, you two are willing to help me. Yake really doesn''t know how to thank you."


    He went up with his face full of glory.


    However, he soon found that the people around the Su family were looking at themselves with idiotic eyes.


    "Yak, when you called Su''s house, my second brother and I were already on the way."


    Su Yang Fu meaningful smile, patted the boy on the shoulder.


    His son wants to marry Miss Qian Jin. After all, it''s right. But when he came in, he had a premonition that this marriage would be a yellow one.


    Su Yangjing just walked over without looking at it.


    Mr. bi was a little embarrassed, and then he found Su Yunxi, who was hard to get out of the house. He quickly accosted him and said, "sister Yunxi, you''re here too!"


    Su Yunxi''s soft and beautiful face, blushing pink since she came in, said hello to him. She was completely sleepwalking. She was still coy. She could not help but walk forward and murmured to Luo Yu: "brother Luo..."


    Brother Luo left without a word. She was very sad.


    Just now, she received a call from brother Luo. She was very happy, and then she was very disappointed.


    Father and uncle advised her not to come, but she still couldn''t help following. Maybe she would be satisfied if she looked at brother Luo again.


    Luo Yu didn''t have a cold face. She nodded and said, "let your father tell me."


    "Oh."


    Su Yunxi stepped back.


    Su Yangjing and his elder brother stepped forward quickly.


    Mr. Wei took a deep breath and then stood up.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Su Yangjing said with a polite smile to Luo Yu, "Mr. Luo, what can I do for you?"


    Now he, the head of the family, is worried about the state of his daughter after Luo Yu left.


    As soon as he receives the phone call, he knows that Luo Yu has something to do with the Su family.


    In this regard, Su Yangjing and the whole Su family loved it, not just for Yunxi.


    In fact, in China, no matter which family can help Luo Xianyu, I''m afraid they will be happy to play. This is a rare opportunity.


    Mr. Wei and his subordinates have settled down. What''s the situation?


    They thought that the Su family had come to help Mr. Bi, and they were ready to fight to death. But unexpectedly, there was a man here who was so respected by the Su family.


    Su Yonghe and his wife Yangmei, as early as after Miss Su came in, when they came shyly to face Luo Yu, they were already silly.


    "Who is he from your Su family?" Luo Yu''s face has no waves, and he glances at the master Bi.


    "This man''s name is bi Yake, the second young master of the Bi family. Her sister Bi Chunfang is my son Su Wei''s fiancee, but from now on, the marriage has been cancelled, and our two families have nothing to do with each other."


    Without waiting for Su Yangjing to explain, Su Yangfu rushed to the side and drew a clear line with the Bi family.


    "Uncle Su, you..."


    Biac shivered and turned pale.


    Because he, even his sister''s chance to marry into the Su family, and his dream of a strong relationship with the Su family, were instantly shattered.


    Biack did not dare to imagine how his family and sister would eat themselves alive after going back.


    "Well, I won''t pursue it." Luo Yu chuckled and pointed to Su Yong and his old couple. "My uncle Su has the same surname as your Su family. Maybe it can be traced back to several generations, maybe it''s under the same roof. Now I want you to write uncle Su into your Su family''s genealogy. What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Su Yonghe suddenly trembled.


    Although he was surnamed Su and came to Suzhou and Hangzhou to do business, he had nothing to do with the Su family, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River.


    On weekdays, this Su family is almost the flag of the Su family in China, and their common people, even if they have the same surname, can only look up to it.


    He didn''t expect that Luo Yu would dare for himself, for this kind of request that he would never dream of. He was immediately confused and very flustered. Although he was moved, he was afraid to annoy the Su family leader.


    Mr. Wei also felt that it was ridiculous.


    The Su family, an old-fashioned ethnic group, has a deep foundation and is born with a sense of superiority. Even if you really have blood ties with it, you have to check your bottom up. Then, only when you are sure that you have such status and strength can you consider joining the Su family.


    Who is this guy? In a word, it''s like letting two farts fly to the branches and become Phoenix!


    However, no one expected that Su Yangjing would spit out four words for Luo Yu''s request without thinking.


    "I can''t help it!" Su Yangjing said with a smile.


    As far as he is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether the two couples are related to the family, or even whether their surnames are su or not.


    In other people''s eyes, the old couple took a big advantage, while Su Yangjing was far sighted, but he thought it was the Su family who took a big advantage.


    Because he Luo Xianyu did so, it is tantamount to indirectly admitting that the Su family can walk the same path of sunshine with him Luo Xianyu. In the future, if something happens to Su''s family, he will be deterred by Luo Xianyu, which makes him very happy!


    Apart from the fact that the Su family is not clear for the time being, I''m afraid it''s also because of the ancient ancestor Su Daji.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Yangmei almost fainted. She was a woman. She didn''t understand why things suddenly turned around, but she knew that if she could join this big family, her husband and wife would have the fortune of several generations.


    "Master Su, I don''t understand why your Su family would rather give up my Bi family than accept two Dalits to belittle the Su family''s blood and please this boy?"


    Biyak became mad and angry, staring at Luo Yu: "I don''t agree! Who the hell is this kid? "


    Mr. Wei was also puzzled. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Su Yangjing ignored Bi yak, a little lunatic who was about to face disaster. He didn''t deserve his consideration. He took a look at Mr. Wei and said with a playful smile:


    "Lao Wei, you work for Mr. Jiang, but you don''t even know the master behind the scenes. It''s very shameful."


    Hearing this, Mr. Wei was so weak that he almost lost his footing.

 Chapter 771

    "You are..."


    Wei Ye looks at Luo Yu pale.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You did well just now. You can go out with Jiang Kun to see the world in the future. You don''t have to be in this corner of Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Luo Yu slightly praised the way, this surname Wei has the courage to draw a salary from the bottom, is a piece of material to do great things, but the lack of an opportunity.


    Hearing this, Wei suddenly shook his body, knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and said: "thank you for your kindness. Wei will die in the future!"


    Su Yangjing said with a smile: "Lao Wei, you''ve finally come out. After you come down, you and I will give you a hand, and the old enmity will be written off."


    "Good!"


    Master Wei swallowed his saliva and nodded heavily.


    On weekdays, Wei Haisheng lived in the area of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Although he was honored as "Wei Ye", his actual energy was equal to that of the Bi family at most.


    No matter how hard he tries, it''s hard for him to make any progress.


    The main reason for this is that they are subject to the Su family.


    In the past, the Su family was the only one in the underground world.


    Under the dragon''s head, there are many jackals. Anyone who wants to be a lion tiger will be restrained by the Su family.


    He didn''t complain about it. Whoever sat in Su''s position would do it.


    But he is not reconciled!


    With his skill and ability, if he is given sufficient environment, he may not be able to grow into a first-class boss in China.


    Now, here''s the opportunity.


    This man''s words give him the opportunity to go out with such international giants as Jiang Kun. Is his future limited to Suzhou and Hangzhou and comparable to the suppression of the Su family?


    Moreover, because of this man, even Su Yangjing, who used to guard him and restrain him, finally relaxed his attitude and threw out an olive branch.


    Biyak, who was barking like a mad dog in the back just now, had already lost his face.


    Who is Luo Yu? It doesn''t matter to him anymore.


    Just from the weight of Luo Yu''s words and the attitude of Su''s family and Wei''s master, he has understood one thing - this man is probably the backer behind Jiang''s scenes.


    Jiang Ye is already a big owl of international interest groups. How can he be a supporter? The legendary "fourth world human overlord"?


    Thinking of this, biac is full of fear and despair. He wants to come quickly and admit his mistake, but he is stopped by Su''s bodyguard.


    "Late, Mr. Bi."


    Su Yang Fu, with a sneer, raised his hand and said, "drive him out. In the future, he will appear within 500 meters of Su Yong and his family. He doesn''t need to report to them. He can make it directly."


    "Yes


    Su family''s bodyguard, coldly will have been paralyzed biac frame up, took out.


    "You deserve it!"


    At this time, Suya just came back in a hurry. She passed by in the corridor. Suya glared at him angrily, but biac regretted that she had pierced his intestines.


    He even ruined his life for a woman and implicated his family.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    Suya quickly walked into the room and gave Luo Yu a smile: "Xiao Yu, thank you."


    She didn''t need to ask about the process. Before she went home, she knew that her parents must be OK.


    "Sister Suya, I''ll go first. You can come to me whenever you are in trouble."


    Luo Yu got up and said with a smile. He came to pinch the girl''s face and left with the Witch and Luo Xianyao.


    Suya was blushed by Luo Yu''s little action. When she was a child, she pinched Luo Yu''s face.


    Although reluctant to part with her, she still restrained her impulse to catch up with her. She just looked at the door in a trance and murmured to herself, "I wanted to accompany you to find the three swords to settle the accounts, but I heard a lot of your deeds on the cruise ship these two days, and then I realized that all my worries are caused by mediocrity. The only thing I can do is to wish you a successful return as soon as possible..."


    "We will see each other but not hear each other, and we are willing to shine on you every month!" On the other side, Su Yunxi bit her little lip, and the mist was swirling in her big eyes. "Brother Luo, take care all the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Suya''s house, Luo Yu found a remote place, took two girls with him, and drove the flying sword toward the sea.


    In half a day.


    On the deck of Noah sea emperor, Jianye and others accompanied Luoyu to the upper deck. Jianye pointed to the surrounding sea and said seriously, "this is the sea area."


    People were puzzled.


    At this time, looking around, not to mention the mysterious island, there was not even a reef out of the water.


    Luo Yu pinches his fingers and confirms that the sword master is not lying.


    The island is near here, but it needs special astronomical phenomena to emerge.


    "Wait for the evening."


    Now in broad daylight, before the stars appear, Luo Yu is not worried.


    Back in the lounge, Luo Yu took a sip of tea, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "I want to know something about the deeds of the three sword gods. Who can tell me?"


    Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to fight an uncertain battle.


    "Two of the three sword gods are my and brother yuan Jue''s teachers."


    Ji Donglin said with a bitter smile that Luo Xianyu was about to collide with the three sword gods of the past. Old man Li Liushui was OK. He and Yuan Jue were really in a mixed mood.


    "The three great sword gods are Tianjian limitless, juejian cutting off the current and bajian breaking the army." Yuan Jue admitted, "Donglin''s younger brother learned from Tianjian, and I learned from Jue Jian."


    In the past, when the three sword gods were active, they were just out of the country, and they went to visit and begged for kendo.


    Among them, limitless and duanliu are the two great sword gods. I think they have outstanding talent in kendo, and they have given some advice.


    Of course, they are not disciples of the two great sword gods, let alone disciples. At most, they are students.


    In Chinese traditional culture, there are strict differences among students, apprentices and disciples.


    Student: as long as you have learned the other party''s skills, you are the other party''s student. The relationship is amiable or sparse. It''s not surprising that there are tens of thousands of students for the strong. On weekdays, even if some students do something shameful outside, they don''t care.


    Apprentice: to formally establish the relationship between master and apprentice, you need to follow master for a long time from apprenticeship to graduation. The number of apprentices a strong man receives in his life is usually no more than a hundred, and most of them only remember their titles, seldom give advice, and have to learn by themselves.


    Disciple: in the past, there were a courtyard and an inner room in the house. "Disciple" was the disciple who entered the gate of the courtyard. Master pays more attention to "disciples" and often takes the initiative to give guidance. One or two of the outstanding disciples can even enter the "inner room" and be taught by the master hand in hand to inherit the mantle, which is the so-called "inner room disciples".


    Based on the subtle differences of these relationships, they can sit here and discuss with Luo Yu how to deal with the three sword gods, otherwise they will be called traitors afterwards.


    The sword master nodded and said, "after the three sword gods retired, they took all their disciples and disciples to the sword God Island. I don''t know how strong the three sword gods are, because I have never fought with them. I have only fought with their disciples and grandchildren. "


    "What''s the result?" Lord Ba and others are curious.


    "Five or six of them, I couldn''t win." The sword master looks at Luo Yu meaningfully.

 Chapter 772

    All the people in the rest room were shocked.


    It''s too frightening. It''s as strong as the sword master. He can''t even defeat the descendants of the three sword gods, and there are more than one, but as many as five or six!


    Ji Donglin and Yuan Jue lowered their heads in shame.


    After they were ranked among the three greatest swordsmen in China, they always felt that they were second to none among the students of boundless "Tianjian" and "juejian", even among the disciples and disciples of the two greatest swordsmen.


    So on the other hand, the three sword gods refused to accept them as apprentices, which was very insightful. Later, it would be embarrassing to know their achievements.


    Now I finally understand the gap.


    They are not qualified to worship the three sword gods.


    "Even the apprentices are so strong, isn''t master going to be invincible?"


    Li Enxian swallowed.


    "It''s invincible." Che Zhengtai said cautiously: "it was because he was already invincible and had to be defeated alone that he came back to seclusion, right? In other words, the top three position of Huaxia God of war has never been moved, has it


    "Unless there is conclusive evidence that the three sword gods have fallen, no one dares to go up to the top three thrones."


    Master Ba means a lot.


    It has been sixty or seventy years since the disappearance of the three sword gods.


    In the hall of Chinese martial arts, the strong are like clouds and the stars are bright. However, the first three seats are reserved for the three sword gods.


    This shows how powerful and powerful the three sword gods were in the past. Even if they were the aftereffects, they would not dare to offend others for half a century.


    "Uncle, I remember five years ago, there was a time when the Kendo warriors of Shuiyue and Zichuan families were killed and injured countless times. Even the elders of the family were defeated by a young man named Haoyue."


    Qianhe suddenly remembered something and asked his uncle.


    "Qianhe, you''re right. It''s a shame that the two families will never forget. This young man named Haoyue is actually the boundless descendant of Tianjian."


    Sato tells the inside story of the past.


    In Japan, the samurai family with the last heritage is the FUBU family, but in terms of kendo, Shuiyue family and Zichuan family dominate!


    At that time, a young swordsman from China was defeated by two major swordsmen.


    This matter, despite being covered up, is still frightening!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the rest room became dignified.


    "Why do you mention these lace? Who is going to talk about the three sword gods


    Mu Qingcheng is discontented and yells. She suddenly feels nervous.


    Everyone looked at each other and said nothing.


    It''s not that we don''t want to talk about it, but that we can''t talk about it.


    No one here knows how strong the three sword gods are.


    Including Jianye!


    As the saying goes, the unknown is more terrible!


    The strength of the three sword gods has reached such a level that they can''t say why. How can we not think about it?


    Looking at everyone''s silence, Mu Qingcheng bit his lip, suddenly took Luo Yu''s hand, and said, "don''t go, or... Let''s wait a few years."


    "Mr. Luo Xianyu, you are still young. There is an old Chinese saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Think twice!" Sato''s Chinese, a manufacturing enterprise, looks very heavy.


    Now the Shankou group is facing the power transfer.


    On their side, they support Miss Qianhe, but they are isolated and in urgent need of help.


    In Sato''s eyes, Luo Xianyu is Miss Qianhe''s most reliable friend and helper. It would be a pity if she was folded into the hands of the three sword gods!


    Luo Yu gently pulls Da Fu Niu''s little hand away and looks at the sword master with a calm look: "go on."


    The sword master didn''t dissuade him like others. It''s Luo Xianyu''s own business and has nothing to do with him. He only provides information for Luo Xianyu based on his current situation.


    "The island that will emerge only under the background of a special starry sky is called Jianshen island. It''s very big and it''s very strange. It''s easy to get lost."


    Master Jian said slowly:


    "The three sword gods live in the sword god mountain on the island. If you want to find them, you may have to pass the tests of their disciples and some organs..."


    It''s just an afternoon.


    Through his expression, Luo Yu and others understand that Jianshen island is very different from other common islands, even land.


    In a way, it can be called "the lost world.".


    Even the sword master knows little about what he will encounter when he goes to Jianshen island.


    As night falls, the moon and stars are bright tonight.


    Luo Yu does not listen to big rich girl dissuade, still calmly in the layout star array.


    About an hour later, the array was completed.


    "Stars all over the sky, listen to my command, the stars will change!"


    Luo Yu took advantage of the tower of the cruise ship as the altar of Dharma and practiced the Dharma calmly.


    As Luo Yu started the array, the naked eye could see that the stars in the sky, which had remained still, were moving brightly. In a moment, they were arranged in the shape of Jianye''s star map.


    Boom~~


    All of a sudden, not far from the sea, a thunder cloud quickly emerged, which flickered with violent lightning.


    "Is the storm coming?"


    The guests on the cruise ship were surprised.


    "No, that''s the wonder of heaven and earth caused by the appearance of Jianshen island!"


    The sword master looked up at the figure on the tower and said with a smile, "luoxianyu, through the thunderstorm, it''s Jianshen island!"


    Luo Yu flew down and took a deep look at the old man.


    I don''t know why. He was a little upset when he cast the spell just now.


    However, the book of heaven can be used to survey the old guy''s every move in recent days, and the book of man can be used to spy on the old guy''s "heart", but it is not found that the other party deliberately conceals anything about himself.


    "Husband, I want to go with you!"


    Mu Qingcheng has changed his equipment, sportswear, mountaineering shoes, and Nike backpack, ready for a long journey with Luo Yu.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Naturally, Luo Yu will not take her.


    Luo Xianyao, bu Yunyan and bu Xiaodie come over and nod to him. They are ready.


    Not far away on the sea, a figure, quietly standing on the water.


    That''s real Qinglian. She''s waiting, too.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu reaches out his hand and takes back Ziyang sword and Jiulong tripod. Then a gust of wind blows and flies to the thunder cloud with three girls.


    "Well, mu Xiaoniu, give them freedom, and you can go back."


    Luo Yu''s voice came back from afar. Since Jianshen island had been found, he no longer needed to take these people as hostages.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they flew into the terrible thunder cloud.


    "Well! If you want to send me away, I won''t! "


    Mu Qingcheng stands on the deck and stomps in anger. It seems that he is gambling with Luo Yu and wants to stay here waiting for Luo Yu to come back.


    However, as soon as Luo Yu left, the atmosphere on the cruise ship changed subtly, just like the tiger lost in the mountain.


    These days, many people are eager to return home.


    Although people like Li Enxian and Che Zhengtai want to witness the battle, they can''t see it after listening to the words of Lord Jian.


    "Hello! Stop, all of you. If he doesn''t come back, no one is allowed to leave! "


    Mu Qingcheng is furious.


    "Girl, you have been against me again and again, and now you still want to spill it. Do you think I really dare not move you?" The sword master looks cold.


    These days, he suffered a lot from Luo Xianyu.


    He''s had enough.


    "Cough..." after Da Fu Niu, Leibo coughed two times, a breath that only a few people could feel, quietly released.


    The sword master was shocked.


    "My lady won''t let you go, so you can stay two more days." Leibo said with a smile as a servant.


    The sword master was silent.


    After a long time, he looked at the thunder cloud and said to himself, "it''s no use waiting. He can''t come back."


    At this time, the navigation officer in the navigation room suddenly ran up and timidly reported: "Miss mu, I''m sorry, I was drunk that day and I wrongly located the coordinates of my destination. It seems that this is not the sea area coordinates provided by Jianye. It''s a little bit deviated..."


    "What?! You idiot Mu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes spurted fire, "how much deviation in the end? Say


    "More than 100 nautical miles." The sailor is weak.


    Mu Qingcheng took a deep breath, more than 100 nautical miles? This is also called deviation?


    "Will it make any difference?" She asked the sword master in a hurry.


    "That''s too bad!" The sword master''s face turned black.

 Chapter 773

    WOW~~~~~


    Boom!


    Thunderstorm clouds, strong storms, lightning and thunder.


    It''s like hell on earth.


    Any ship, aircraft, if you break into such a large-scale thunderstorm cloud, absolutely dead!


    However, at this time, there are five figures flying in, experiencing the terrible power of nature.


    "Is there any mistake? Where is the entrance? It''s a gate to hell


    Bu Xiaodie and her sister hugged each other tightly, and even the human skin mask on her face was blown away in an instant.


    "Be careful, Xianyao!"


    A thunder and lightning strike, Qinglian real person quickly cast the magic, for luoxianyao block.


    In this extreme environment, even the monks are in a lot of crisis and it is difficult to stay for a long time.


    "You protect your apprentices, I take care of their sisters."


    Luo Yu not only has to identify the direction, but also deduce the secret. People can''t take care of him.


    Then, under his leadership, the five people groped deep into the thunderstorm clouds against strong winds and thunderstorms.


    Gradually, Luoyu and Qinglian are suspicious.


    The surrounding environment is getting worse and worse, so that they feel that if this is really the entrance of Jianshen Island, it will be difficult for them to cross it with the strength of Jianye.


    "Why don''t we go back? I feel like we are in the belly of a weather beast." The little butterfly shivers.


    All of a sudden, a huge hurricane eye appeared in front of us. The thunder there was as thick as cracked glass. At the same time, a force of unknown and terrible space-time distortion made it difficult for five people to keep their balance by holding hands and performing "immobility like relaxation"!


    "Ah


    With a scream, bu Xiaodie was first pulled in the past.


    "Butterfly


    Bu Yunyan panicked.


    "Ah


    Later, luoxianyao was also unfortunate to get rid of it.


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll go after Xianyao."


    The green lotus real person hesitated under, voluntarily let go, go to pursue own apprentice.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are slightly fixed. He immediately lets go of the evil girl and sweeps her quickly, pulling Bu Xiaodie back.


    "Brother Luo, I was scared to death just now, wuwuwu!"


    Bu Xiaodie held him in fear.


    Luo Yu looked around and said: "the space here is unstable. The more people get together, the easier it is to have an accident. If you go with your sister, the entrance should be in the eye of the hurricane. I''ll go to the front to explore the way, and you''ll follow me."


    Then Luo Yu patted her on the back and sent her back to the witch. At the same time, he pasted two amulets on the sisters.


    Then, Luoyu, wearing the immortal light of eclosion, resolutely rushed into the violent eye of the hurricane.


    "Come in, speed up!"


    After he went in, he immediately used his magic power to make the hurricane eye as big as possible, and at the same time, he tried to disperse the thunder and lightning around him.


    "Go


    "Xianyao, let''s go!"


    Step cloud smoke sisters two groups, Qinglian real master and apprentice group, quickly follow.


    As soon as they came in, they whirled around. The inner passage of the hurricane eye swayed violently.


    As Luo Yu guessed, the space here is extremely unstable. The more people break in, the more serious the interference, and the drastic changes in the unpredictable direction.


    "It seems that we''re going to break up for a while. When you go in, you can act according to circumstances."


    Luo Yu is helpless. With his current way, he can''t take the four people smoothly through this strange storm cloud. He can only try to ensure their safety.


    After a few breath, the light and shadow around suddenly collapsed and fell into the darkness for a long time.


    Luo Yu gradually lost sight of them.


    By the time the surrounding area suddenly became bright, the thunderstorm cloud had disappeared, and Luoyu appeared above a beach and fell freely.


    "Is time and space confused?"


    He fell steadily on the soft sand. It was night when he came in, and it was early morning now. He looked around, and there were no demons around.


    "I hope they''re OK."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t try to look for them, because the idea is sent out, and they can''t feel their breath within a few kilometers.


    Luo Yu walked along the beach for a while, and found that someone was fishing on the sea. Small wooden boats cast nets, which was a very simple way of work.


    Looking ahead, on the far shore, there is a fishing village. The architectural style is also very backward. All of them are civil structures, which do not match with reinforced concrete.


    Luo Yu walks towards the small fishing village.


    Close, Luo Yu see, on the beach, there are children barefoot playing.


    When these children saw him coming, they all looked at him strangely with alien eyes, but their big black eyes were pure and harmless.


    "Big brother, did you come across the sea by the waves?"


    A little older boy, bold to ask a sentence.


    He was dressed in coarse linen and played a lot of pudding. He was a little bit tanned. He was very simple and honest when he laughed.


    So are the children around.


    "I think so."


    Luo Yu smiles. From the conversation of these children and his own perception, Luo Yu determines that this is definitely not the coastal area of China.


    Of course, it won''t be Africa or the coast of America.


    Luo Yu wants to find an adult to inquire about his position. Not far away, he finds a lean man with a strong back who is repairing a small wooden boat.


    This man is about his age. The way to repair the wooden boat is to take a small sheet of iron, cover the leaking place, and then nail it up.


    He was tanned, disheveled and dirty, and he didn''t lack strength, but he was listless and didn''t seem to want to do the job.


    Although each other bare arms, but Luo Yu always feel, this person where met.


    "Hello."


    Luo Yu walked over.


    The other side slowly turned around. First, the dead fish''s eyes looked lazily at Luo Yu. Gradually, his pupils shrank, and there was a bit of brilliance in his eyes. With an uncertain tone, he tried to say: "are you Luo Yu from class two, grade six?"


    "Are you bimawin?"


    Luo Yu seldom jokes with others, but when he sees this one, he can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha! It''s really you, Luoyu. You miss me so much! "


    The young man was overjoyed. He threw away the hammer and nails with his backhand and came up to give Luo Yu a thick bear hug. Luo Yu didn''t blame him for the smell of sweat. His eyes were a little wet.


    The look was like a savage who had been living on a desert island for decades. Suddenly he met a modern man, and he was still an acquaintance. When the villagers met the villagers, they were full of tears!


    After half a sound, the young man calmed down and asked: "Luo Yu, you boy, don''t let the waves rush here from the Pacific Ocean?"


    "No, I came by myself." Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "tell me, where is this?"


    The young man was silent for a long time. His eyes were complicated and he said, "this is my home, an ordinary small fishing village on the coast of aolaiguo."

 Chapter 774

    If ordinary people hear this, they will laugh instantly.


    Proud to come to China?


    Isn''t that a fictional haizhongdu in journey to the west?


    But Luo Yu is calm.


    "Come on, Marvin, tell me more about it."


    Luo Yu patted him on the shoulder.


    This young man, named Ma Wen, is a classmate of sixth grade in Luoyu primary school.


    Because of this name, his classmates nicknamed him Bimawen at that time!


    It is said that Ma Wen disappeared after finishing primary school in Yajiang.


    Now, Luo Yu knows that there must be many unknown stories here.


    "It''s hard to say. Sit down first. I''ll talk to you slowly. The truth will make you doubt life, science, the world and even the universe!"


    Ma Wen pulls Luo Yu to sit on the beach. He used four "suspicions" at a time, which shows how strange the truth is.


    Ma Wen sorted out his thoughts for a long time. Then he looked at Luo Yu and said with a smile: "Luo Yu, even if you didn''t go to college, should you finish high school? Now I''ll test you a geographical knowledge. How many continents are there on this blue star


    Luo Yu speechless, answer this geography common sense, still need to finish high school? Primary school students enough!


    "Europe, Asia, Africa, South America, North America, Australia, Antarctica, a total of seven continents."


    Luo Yu didn''t get impatient. He counted the world map according to his meaning.


    "Wrong!"


    Ma Wen was really a routine. He despised Luo Yu first, and then he was elated and corrected


    "The truth is, there are ten continents."


    "I''ll give you a new count."


    "There are six in Europe, Asia, Africa, America, Australia and Antarctica, followed by Dongsheng Shenzhou, xiniuhezhou, nanyubu and beijuluzhou, a total of ten!"


    Obviously, he put North America and South America, which are connected by land, into a continent, so there was one less on the original world map.


    Then, we counted four refreshing ones, exactly ten!


    In fact, it''s not refreshing.


    Don''t mention Luo Yu, even if you pull a passer-by on Huaxia street and say the names of the four continents, they will be familiar to each other.


    Yes, it is clearly the illusory world view constructed by Wu Chengen in journey to the West.


    In journey to the west, there is a classic opening line at the beginning


    After the founding of ganpangu, the three emperors ruled the world and the five emperors settled their relations, the world was divided into four major continents: Dongsheng Shenzhou, xiniuhezhou, nanxibuzhou and beijuluzhou. The list of this book is about Dongsheng Shenzhou. Overseas, there is a territory called Aolai country. Country near the sea, the sea has a famous mountain, called Huaguo Mountain. This mountain is the ancestral vein of the ten continents and the dragon of the three islands. It has been established since the beginning of Qing and Zhuo, and was formed after the judgment of Hongmeng. What a beautiful mountain!


    So here comes the question....


    Reality, how can it be in line with teacher Wu''s classic works?


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Ma Wen looked at Luo Yu playfully and said with a smile:


    "You must have thought of journey to the West right away, right?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, some things in journey to the West are true, but not all of them are true. The depiction of human, demon and immortal is too idealistic and religious. In fact, the real Three Realms and six ways are very realistic. The immortal is not tall, the monster has good and bad, and the life is in all kinds of ways! "


    "Ha ha." Luo Yu smiles.


    I don''t need you to say that!


    What''s the situation in the three realms? Can I be more stupid and naive than you?


    Luo Yu didn''t say that he was Yu Sheng in front of his friends. He changed the topic and said, "can you tell me where Jianshen island is?"


    Ma Wen was stunned and exclaimed in surprise: "Yo, classmate Luo Yu, I underestimated you. Now you are not a geographer or a great explorer of the unsolved mysteries of nature?"


    "Go ahead." Luo Yu didn''t tangle with him.


    "Here, you see, this is Aolai country, and here we are Aolai village. Behind us is Dongsheng Shenzhou continent. To the East in front, there is Huaguo Mountain in the sea. However, it has been sealed now. If you want to visit from afar, I''ll take you another day."


    "Jianshen Island, which you just asked, is on the Sea west of the front. It used to be called" wild island ". But later, three powerful and terrible old guys from China changed the name of the island to" Jianshen island ". However, I don''t recommend you to explore there. There are many monsters in Jianshen Island, with many crises and many terrible monsters."


    Ma Wen took a branch and simply drew a few circles in the sand. He roughly described the next position with Luo Yu.


    As soon as Luo Yu saw it, he knew what had gone wrong. He didn''t come to Jianshen Island accurately.


    Because Ma Wen just sketched out the direction, if Luo Yu went to find it directly, even if he flew with the imperial sword, he would be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He needs precise coordinates.


    In this regard, Ma Wen said that if the village head wants to go back, he can borrow his chart to have a look.


    By the way, Ma Wen''s grandfather is the head of Aolai village.


    Ma Wen directly took Luo Yu home. Although he was the village head''s family, he was also a very ordinary fisherman by the sea.


    At noon, Ma Wen cooked a pot of fish soup for Luo Yu.


    Ma Wen is a temporary fish into the sea, take a harpoon up.


    "The way you went fishing just now reminds Luo Yu of the movie that the school organized us to see at that time."


    Luo Yu makes a fire for this man and keeps adding firewood to the stove.


    "The adventures of the youth school," right


    Ma Wen said with a dry smile.


    He looks like the "pie" in the movie.


    "My heart is too wild. After I went to primary school there, I can''t stay any longer. I''ve been fishing all day, drying the net, mending the boat and planting the land, eating and dying. I''ve been scolded by two old men at home every day. Sometimes, I feel like I''m really in trouble, haha!"


    From Ma Wen''s face with laughter, but his eyes with bitter expression, Luo Yu felt his helplessness.


    "If you don''t like this, I can take you back."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "How can I not like it? This is my hometown after all..."


    Marvin''s tone is complex.


    "Here, try it."


    After dinner, he served Luo Yu a big bowl of fish soup.


    "Just the two of us?"


    Luo Yu is strange.


    According to Ma Wen, his mother has long passed away, and there is a grandfather, father and a sister in the family.


    My father worked in agriculture. Besides fishing, my grandfather was worried about the trifles in the village. My sister learned embroidery. I didn''t come back to the city these two days.


    "Well, let''s eat first. My father and grandfather went to contact several nearby villages to discuss this year''s sacrifice to the sea. They are expected to come back in the evening." Ma Wen glanced out. "The sea is not peaceful recently. Listen to my grandfather, we have to do a lot of sacrifice to the sea this year. Recently, the villagers are not allowed to go fishing in the deep sea. They can only live in shallow water."


    Luo Yu just began to hold up the bowl. Suddenly, his eyes and eyebrows coagulated and he lifted them up to look at the sky.


    WOW!


    In the sky, a lavender rainbow passed by and flew to the sea.


    "It must be the immortal from China, or the martial god. I can see it once a few years ago. This year, there are several. Oh, yes, that direction is roughly the wild island."


    Ma Wen seems to be used to this kind of "flying immortals outside the sky". He doesn''t make a fuss. He gulps fish soup and doesn''t speak clearly.


    Luo Yu, however, looked at the rainbow light, which was like a meteor across the sky. His eyes were deep and he said, "this woman''s strength is incredible. It''s almost the peak of human beings to put her outside..."


    "How do you know that''s a strong woman?" Ma Wen joked, "you have good eyesight. I can''t even tell your mother from your father when you fly so high."


    WOW!


    Another crimson rainbow pierced the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In a fairy mountain.


    Jiuxian palace.


    "Holy Son, Luo guying has been unable to contact."


    A fairy deacon came.


    "It looks like a failure." Murong Hou''s eyes were cold, "this can''t kill a common boy, Luo guying is a waste!"


    "Holy Son, calm down and tell him the good news. The master of the palace has gone to the wild island in the East China Sea to find the" Xianyuan liquid "you need for the Jin Dynasty." The Deacon said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Murong Hou showed a bright smile, "master is so kind to me, I will never let her down. In the future, I will command all the immortals, and lead me to the nine immortals palace and the four continents!"


    "However, I heard that a noble man of Tianyu empire was also in urgent need of Xianyuan liquid in Shenzhou. If not, their empress would come out in person, and the palace master might encounter some trouble at that time..." the deacon was a little worried.

 Chapter 775

    same evening.


    "Dad, Grandpa, you''re back."


    Carrying a small kerosene lamp, Ma Wen welcomed his dusty grandfather and father into the room.


    "Oh, there are guests at home."


    Ma Da Zhuang, Ma Wen''s father, is a strong fisherman. He has bronze skin and solid muscles. Seeing a strange man at home, he is honest and straightforward, scratching his head and laughing.


    "His name is Luo Yu. He was my former classmate in the civilized world."


    Ma Wen did not hide anything, truthfully told the origin of Luo Yu.


    In Marvin''s world view, those countries on the four oceans and seven continents are collectively referred to as the civilized world.


    They call themselves the ancient world, or the ancient world for short.


    People like Luo Yu are called civilized people.


    They call themselves ancient people.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, son? Are you in danger at sea?"


    Ma Xiong, his father, immediately responded the same as others. He thought that Luo Yu was in distress at sea. By chance, he came here.


    "No, thank you for your concern."


    Luo Yu smiles and shakes his head.


    Ma Wen''s grandfather, named Ma Xiong, is bent with white hair and whiskers. He is clutching a short wooden crutch in his hand. His appearance is simple, but it gives people a sense of wisdom.


    Since he came in, the old man looked up and down at Luo Yu. At first, there was a trace of vigilance in his eyes, and then he hid back.


    "Since I''m my child''s friend, I''ll settle down."


    The old man didn''t ask anything, and showed a friendly smile to Luo Yu.


    Gululu! Ma Dazhuang''s stomach is crying, and he laughs awkwardly again.


    "Dad, Grandpa, I haven''t eaten yet. Sit down and I''ll heat the food for you."


    As soon as Ma Wen saw it, he knew that his father and grandfather were still hungry. He ran to work on the stove.


    He didn''t cook again, so he took the leftovers from dinner and Luo Yu to make room for the elder and brought them up quickly.


    Ma Xiong and Ma Dazhuang''s father and son don''t pay attention to these. They begin to pad their stomachs. It seems that they are really hungry. Ma Dazhuang is still wolfing down in front of the guests.


    During this period, father and son were also chatting, talking about the major events in the village these two days.


    "Dazhuang, I''ve been busy all day today. The sacrifice to the sea is basically settled. Go tomorrow and take care of those acres." Ma Xiong said.


    "Oh..." Ma Dazhuang nodded his head, and finally swallowed the food. He said suspiciously, "I heard that these two days, the national leader sent people down to inspect the village. Don''t we need to ask for anything in advance?"


    "I can only argue about it. You don''t have to worry about it." Ma Xiong.


    "Oh." Ma Dazhuang bowed his head to pick rice.


    The old man didn''t say much, but every sentence was handled by the head of the family and the village head. After eating two bowls, he leaned against the wall and smoked his pipe.


    "Wenwazi, is there any movement in the sky these two days?"


    The old man asked coldly.


    "No, two more flies today, and Luo Yu sees it." Marvin squeaked quickly.


    "How high is it?" The old man was smoking and his eyes were burning.


    "Very high, very high, higher than the cloud." Ma Wen thought, "Luo Yu said, those are two women. Anyway, I can''t see clearly."


    The old man glanced at Luo Yu, didn''t say anything, continued to ask: "how fast!"


    "It''s like a whoosh. It''s gone. It''s as fast as a meteor!" Marvin raised his hand in a funny gesture.


    The old man nodded, as if he had realized something, and fell into deep thinking for a long time.


    Luo Yu sat beside him and didn''t interrupt. He laughed to himself.


    The higher you fly, the faster you fly, the greater your ability.


    For example, the two women in the daytime, even though they are in Dongsheng Shenzhou across the sea after Aolai country, are very rare. They are not ordinary people.


    "By the way, grandfather, my classmate Luo Yu wants to borrow your chart to have a look. Can you give me a convenience?"


    Ma Wen talked about it for Luo Yu.


    "What do you do with charts?"


    This time, the old man looked at Luo Yu with sharp eyes. It seemed that he was saying, don''t try to lie, you can''t hide my old eyes.


    If you are an ordinary person, drifting here, unfamiliar with life and land, you must feel guilty.


    "Some of my friends are missing on the way here. I''ll tell them the general location in order to get them back."


    Luo Yu was calm and said a lie.


    From Luo Yu''s point of view, the old man is very independent and has many secrets in his heart. If he rashly proposes to go to Jianshen Island, he will be doubted.


    After looking at him for a moment, Ma Xiong thought a little. He unscrewed one end of Duanmu''s crutch, pulled out a small roll of parchment from it, and handed it over: "look."


    Luo Yu spread out the parchment on the table and put on the kerosene lamp. He found that the labels on it were intricate, with many strange symbols, many places, and even very vague.


    This is a complicated and obscure chart, which is very different from the map of the world. Even if it is studied by the first-class navigators in the civilized world for a few days, it is very difficult to gain anything.


    But Luo Yu only looked a few eyes, then closed up and went back to say with a smile: "thank you."


    "This chart thief is hard to understand. If you don''t understand anything, just ask my father, hehe." Ma Dazhuang is still eating. It seems that he wants to clean up all the leftovers on the table.


    "No


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Luo Yu, come on, I''ll take you to find a bed and quilt. You can make do with it tonight and sleep in the same room with me... Eh, where are the people?"


    Late at night, Ma Wen picked up the dishes and went out to greet Luo Yu, only to find that the man had disappeared.


    Just now he saw Luo Yu sitting on the stairs outside looking at the stars.


    "Don''t shout, the man has gone."


    The old man came out with his pipe and pointed to the stairs. There was a note left by Luo Yu.


    Ma Wen quickly ran to pick it up and found that there was a short saying on it: "I''m going to deal with it in advance. I''ll come back and take you away."


    "You are not a simple friend. It took me 30 years to understand the map of Ao Lai Hai Guo, and he seemed to understand it with two eyes." The old man came up with a meaningful smile.


    "Grandfather, do you think he will come back?" Marvin was lost for a while.


    "I don''t know." The old man looked at the starry sky and looked at the direction of Jianshen island with deep eyes. "Stay at home these two days. Don''t run around. There''s going to be a big stir on the other side of the wild island..."


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    The boundless sea, the mysterious wild island, shrouded in the vast fog.


    Even if the surrounding sky is clear, blue, cloudless, here is the perennial haze does not disperse, as if there is a flood, shrouded in it.


    "It seems to be here."


    Luo Yu came from the imperial sword, and after observing a few eyes, he resolutely flew into the haze.


    The Pacific Ocean, a sea area.


    After repositioning the coordinates, Noah spent a day sailing to the original sea area.


    "This is the watchtower. There''s something ahead!"


    As soon as the cruise ship arrived, the people on the tower exclaimed.


    At this time, the lookout sailor saw that a mysterious island appeared in front of him, and at the same time, a man came to control the flying sword.

 Chapter 776

    Mu Qingcheng and others who heard the news rushed to the deck.


    "Luo Yu, it''s Luo Yu. He''s flying in the imperial sword!"


    After Mu Qingcheng saw the figure coming from the imperial sword, he danced excitedly: "Luo Yu, Luo Yu, don''t run. Come back first and tell us what''s the situation now?"


    However, no matter how the rich girl shouts, Luo Yu, who comes from the imperial sword, doesn''t respond. In an instant, he flies into the fog of the mysterious island.


    "You ignored me!"


    Mu Qingcheng was so angry that he ordered: "go ahead at full speed and get close to the island for me."


    "Don''t work in vain, miss. There are no islanders there." However, Rebecca stopped her and shook her head with a smile.


    "No?" Mu Qingcheng opened her eyes wide. "I can see it clearly. Do you see it too?"


    She said, looking around the crowd.


    The crowd nodded.


    They saw it, too, and they saw it very clearly.


    "There''s really nothing there, my breath, I can''t feel anything there." The sword master even said so.


    "If you''re right, it''s a mirror mirage." Leibo said the truth with a smile.


    "Mirror mirage?" Mu Qingcheng and the others were surprised. They rubbed their eyes. They saw clearly that it was true. It wasn''t empty at all!


    "The so-called" mirror mirage "has the same meaning as" mirage ", but it is more complicated and mysterious."


    Leibo is a knowledgeable, enigmatic look, laughing.


    "That is to say, we can''t go to that place at all, we have to stare at it?" Mu Qingcheng is grinding her teeth.


    Rebecca nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mist of the wild island, Luoyu''s sword flies by the wind.


    Soon, he passed through the fog and landed on the island land.


    After coming in, there was another cave.


    The sky is clear, the sun is bright, the mountains are endless, the forest is big.


    It''s a desert island. It''s much bigger than looking out in the fog.


    Luoyu felt like he had come to a mysterious land.


    As soon as he landed, Luo Yu sensed that there were countless powerful breath in the forest.


    Some of the breath is that Luo Yu''s current strength is a little hairy.


    "Monster?"


    Luo Yu smiles.


    On this mysterious island, there are many powerful monsters.


    The so-called monster is not the same concept as the goblin.


    The biggest difference is that in order to transform human form, the goblins inclined part of their talents to "transform human form" at the beginning of cultivation.


    However, in order to maximize their power, monsters simply give up "shape" and practice pure realm.


    This is an interesting situation, the same age, the monster is often much more powerful than the goblin!


    But on the other hand, many goblins, which are equivalent to the period of practicing Dharma, can already be transformed into human beings, while most of the goblins, which are equivalent to the friars of Yuanying period and even stronger, can only keep their animal shape!


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to provoke those powerful monsters, so he simply gives up flying over the forest and shuttles through the forest quickly.


    There was no hesitation. He went directly to jianshenshan to find the three immortals and rescue his great grandmother.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the mountains of this island, an isolated mountain surrounded by forests is particularly striking.


    The top of the mountain is very strange. It looks like three fingers standing up. That''s the peak of the mountain.


    Every peak is a cliff, like a knife.


    The central area of the top surrounded by the three peaks is relatively low-lying, with lava rolling, which is undoubtedly an active crater.


    The surrounding rocks at the foot of each peak are filled with swords, which are numerous.


    Sword grave!


    There is such a huge sword tomb here.


    And it''s three.


    Any sword grave can be regarded as shocking, burying more than 100000 swords!


    Above the sword tomb, there are caves on the top of the three peaks. The invisible sword spirit is full of them, which makes people dare not offend.


    In the cliff below the cave, the characters of "tianjianfeng", "juejianfeng" and "bajianfeng" are engraved respectively. Each character has an extraordinary charm, which enables the master to taste the unique artistic conception of kendo.


    There is no doubt that this is the sword mountain in the mouth of the sword master.


    There is no doubt that the three sword gods live in the caves of their respective "sword God peak".


    At the bottom, there are more than a hundred figures in the open space around the sword tomb and the crater. They usually gather here to meditate, listen to the teachings of the three sword gods, and have a clear understanding of kendo.


    These people are undoubtedly the disciples and grandchildren of the three sword gods.


    In the lava pool of the crater, there is a huge stone standing high on it. A small wooden house is built on it. It seems that the owner''s living conditions inside are better than those of the disciples of the three sword gods. However, the rock where the wooden house is located is completely isolated from the outside, and the flowing sword glow is everywhere. It seems that as long as someone dares to cross the Leichi, You will be strangled by those powerful swords in an instant!


    In the cabin, there lived a woman for a long time, who seldom appeared.


    The woman looks about forty years old, and her charm is still there, but her eyes are full of vicissitudes, and her brows are so sad all the time.


    She is concerned about her son.


    Her son was less than ten years old when he was arrested, but now he is more than sixty years old.


    For most people, sixty years is a lifetime.


    "Count the time. My son is over seventy years old. He is a mortal. I don''t know how many years he will live."


    She often rubbed the jade pendant in her hand and sighed. It''s her son''s soul card. It''s life and death.


    No one can understand the complexity of the tone.


    As a mother, she naturally wants her son to live a long life.


    However, if her son is still alive, she will have to suffer here for a day.


    Otherwise, lady Jian would be better to go out and plunge into the rolling magma, turn to ashes and die.


    "Qingxia, why are you doing this?"


    "Instead of being depressed here, we should not hand over the" Qinglian sword song "as soon as possible."


    "We can swear to God that we will never embarrass you again."


    When it''s time, the three immortals in the caves of the three great sword peaks, with a leisurely smile, begin to talk about the clich ¨¦ s that have been advised for tens of thousands of times.


    The disciples in the surrounding open space have been numb for a long time. As soon as they arrive at this point every day, their three masters will say those words of persuasion as if they were doing a lesson. It seems that they want to kill Mrs. Jian''s patience.


    This persuasion has lasted for more than 60 years, but it seems to have no effect.


    In the cabin, Mrs. Jian is indifferent.


    Under the threat of her son, she has been here for sixty years for three old men and their disciples.


    Now, there is nothing to teach.


    The only thing that keeps the three old people from giving up is Qinglian sword song.


    She has said many times that "Qinglian sword song" can''t be expressed or understood. Only those who are destined can get it!


    But how could the three old men, who are determined to rise in Kendo and seek immortality, believe her?

 Chapter 777

    At this time, the cruise ship is shuttling through the mirror mirage of the island.


    Although tourists can''t touch anything on the island, it''s like watching a 4D holographic visual blockbuster. With the advance of the cruise ship, they can see all kinds of strange scenes on the island through the mirror mirage.


    Under the guidance of Jianye, the cruise ship soon arrived at the mirror mirage area of jianshenshan.


    You can see the three sword peaks and the figures inside.


    "Is this the sword mountain?"


    "Are the three sword gods and the lady of sword, who have been missing for half a century, hiding here?"


    "Those who are meditating near the crater should be the disciples of the three sword gods."


    Tourists came to the deck one after another, pointing at the light and shadow around.


    "What about Luo Yu? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Everyone just looks at the scenery, but mu Qingcheng is busy looking for Luo Yu''s figure.


    "We are now crossing the" mirror mirage "innocently. Luo Xianyu himself is real on the island. His way of coming is not as easy as us."


    The sword master said with a playful smile: "there are many powerful monsters on the island that even the three sword gods fear. It''s hard to say whether Luo Xianyu can come to the sword mountain alive."


    "Crow mouth!"


    Mu Qingcheng gave a white look.


    On the sword god mountain, the disciples of the three sword gods also saw a very dreamy scene.


    A luxury cruise ship of modern civilization is sailing in the forest.


    These sword friars are not surprised, because such scenes have appeared before.


    However, after that, the light and shadow of the great ship actually stayed near the sword mountain.


    "Master, it seems that you have found us on the other side of the mirror."


    A young woman in a long green dress smiles.


    From the expressions of the people on the cruise ship, they were convinced that although the two sides could not touch each other now, they could see each other.


    "Why? Isn''t that the sword of Hongmen, Hongtao? "


    At this time, someone found the sword master on the deck of the cruise ship and called him a taboo.


    "It seems that Jian Hongtao brought people here. He dared to betray us." A sword repair man in a blue long shirt has a cold look.


    "It''s a pity I don''t go out, otherwise I will kill him now!"


    The other is a rough and ferocious man with two big swords on his back.


    The great sword master calls the wind and rain outside, but here, he is called by the disciples of the three sword gods. What''s more, he has to fight and kill, which shows how proud these people are.


    On the deck of the cruise ship, although the voice could not be exchanged, the sword master could probably guess the reaction of the disciples of the sword God.


    So far, he had nothing to panic about.


    "The woman in the green dress is called Lvyi, the granddaughter of Tianjian."


    "The man in green is called Qingshan. He is the eldest disciple of juejian duanliu."


    "The guy who is attacking me is called jianba. He is the descendant of" bajian "


    He introduced himself seriously.


    Those who were named by him just now are the ones whose strength is above him.


    "Haoyue doesn''t seem to be here."


    A thousand crane''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    "That guy, I don''t think he will go to Japan to compete with us again." Sato''s head is black.


    At this time, a figure appeared at the foot of the sword mountain.


    It''s Luo Yu.


    "Here he is at last!"


    Mu Qingcheng was very excited and looked at the sword master with complacency. He seemed to want to say, see, you crow mouth.


    "Why is she the only one, Qinglian and the three girls?" Lord Ba is a little strange.


    "It should be when we entered the ancient world, something went wrong. Now only Luo Xianyu has found it."


    Sword master''s eyes are tiny: "it depends on how he can fight the sword mountain and save the sword lady with his own strength."


    Luo Yu also saw Noah at this time. Of course, he knew it was a mirage, so he ignored it and jumped up to the sword mountain.


    "Who?"


    In fact, at the moment of his arrival, green clothes, green shirt, sword bully and others had already noticed that they came over for the first time.


    Compared with the cruise ship, this man is not a virtual image, but a real intruder into the island. Moreover, he dares to come to sword holy mountain by himself.


    "I''ve come to take my great grandmother home. By the way, I''ll teach you guys a lesson."


    Luo Yu looks at these people coldly.


    In the volcanic magma pool, bu Qingxia heard the movement outside, rushed out of the cabin, and asked in a loud voice: "little guy, where are you from, who are you, why do you want to save me?"


    Luo Yu saw the portrait of Mrs. Jian in the witch''s place. He was sure that this was his great grandmother.


    He raised his head and said with a smile, "my name is Luo Yu. Luo Shuxiang is my grandfather."


    "Xianger''s grandson? Really? " When Bu Qingxia heard the words, she suddenly trembled and her tears blurred.


    Half a century later, she finally saw her family again.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded gently and came with a negative hand.


    "Xiaoyu, you go back quickly. It''s very dangerous here. You can''t take me. Go back and take good care of your grandfather and your mother. Let them stop worrying about me."


    When Bu Qingxia saw this, she suddenly shook her mind and was shocked.


    She knew how terrible three old things were.


    As a matter of fact, they are the disciples of the three old things. They are all the first-class strong men in the civilized world.


    She didn''t want Luo Yu to risk his life for her.


    "Do you want to go when you come?"


    Green shirt teases and sneers.


    "Don''t fight me. Let me meet him." Green Yi pursed her little mouth. "He can stand in front of us, which means that Jian Hongtao has been defeated by him. This is a good master, and it''s worth fighting with Miss Ben!"


    "Let me do it!"


    The sword bully roars wildly, suddenly pulls out two broad swords on his back and sweeps toward Luo Yu wildly.


    "Tyrant''s sword, greedy wolf kill!"


    His sword moves are powerful and fierce, just like a wild animal waking up. When he makes a move, it will form a terrible black blade storm and engulf Luoyu.


    "This guy!" Qingshan shakes her head and smiles.


    "He''s the first one every time." Stomping in green.


    They stay here, spend their patience and extort confessions from "Qinglian sword song". It''s hard for them to have a chance to fight against the strong in the civilized world.


    "Elder martial brother Haoyue is comfortable. He can walk around all day." A disciple of sword cultivation envies Tao.


    "The boy who rushed in rashly won''t be cut alive by the sword bully?" The others are looking ahead.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    In the storm of black blade, a little cold light shines, and then the sword blooms.


    The black blade storm was defeated by Qinglian Jianhua in an instant. The swords in the swordsman''s hand flew out and fell to the ground. The whole person also stepped back.


    His arms were covered with blood.


    "What? I can''t believe I can compete with the sword bully! "


    Green clothes and other disciples and grandchildren of sword gods were finally moved.


    Luo Yu''s body, Qinglian sword China scattered, but still shrouded in a circle of mysterious halo.


    "Sword faint?" The green shirt stares at that thing, "this kid, unexpectedly already sword way passes God, everybody is careful!"


    "That''s... Qinglian sword song!" Bu Qingxia looked around for a long time, her face finally showed a happy look.


    Luo Yu glanced at these people, looked up at the caves of the three sword peaks, and said coldly, "if you don''t come out again, I will kill all your disciples and grandchildren!"

 Chapter 778

    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, there was no response in the caves of the three sword peaks.


    That''s strange.


    It is reasonable to say that Luo Yu is so strong that he is dizzy with his sword, showing the realm of "Kendo Tongshen". All three sword gods should face it squarely.


    After a long time¡ª¡ª


    In the cave of juejianfeng, there was an empty voice: "little guy, you have reached such a state when you are young, that is, we are not as good as you. Why do you have to fight for your life to save a woman you can''t take away?"


    Then the one in tianjianfeng grottoes, who is also Lang, said with a smile: "you just stepped into this realm, and there is still a long distance between you and the three of us. If we wait for anyone, you can''t resist. You''d better go back and forth."


    "One step further, you will die!"


    In bajianfeng grottoes, the murderer is fierce and fierce.


    Luo Yu gazed at the three caves for a few breaths, and said with a dumb smile, "I see!"


    "Since you''re not here, I''ll kill these minions first, take my great grandmother back, and I''ll settle with you later."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a Purple Rainbow flew out of the air.


    It''s Ziyang sword!


    "What?"


    "This boy is not only a sword God of martial arts, but also a sword cultivator?"


    Green shirt, green clothes, sword bully these people sword God disciples, finally showed some fear.


    They have never seen it before that they can master the sword repair of flying sword while using the secret of terror sword.


    "Together!"


    This group of people made a quick decision and did not dare to trust them any more.


    "Kill


    Those disciples near the crater behind rushed to reinforce with their swords.


    Luo Yu put away the green lotus sword and stood there motionless. Ziyang sword flew out and started a killing!


    After upgrading, the power of Ziyang sword is doubled. In the process of flying, it drags the lightning streamer, envelops the dense wind and thunder. Where it passes, it is as if it breaks through the chest of sword friars and cuts off their heads.


    Among the disciples and grandchildren of the three sword gods, the strongest three, green clothes, green shirt and sword bully, also fled in confusion after fighting with them for several moves.


    They fled to the crater.


    "No one can escape today!"


    Taking advantage of the victory, Luo Yu and Ziyang sword fly up at the same time.


    On the deck of the cruise ship, everyone was shocked.


    Luo Xianyu killed a lot, and his disciples and grandchildren of the three sword gods were defeated like a mountain and were vulnerable to a single blow. Although it was unexpected, it was not unacceptable.


    After all, the purple flying sword offered by Luo Xianyu is really terrible.


    Someone once saw the video of his decisive battle with the king of medicine, and said that this flying sword was definitely promoted. Last time, it was not as powerful as this.


    But why are the three sword gods indifferent?


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    The sword master frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Luo Xianyu was secretly refining his flying sword during this time. He had polished and tempered that sword so terrifying that he really had the power to fight against the three sword gods.


    However, he did not expect that the three sword gods would shrink for a long time and would not come out to fight.


    This is not the style of three immortals.


    Even, Lian Gang just three old deathless voice, want to dissuade Luo Xianyu, a Bodhisattva heart, cherish the tone of Kendo talent, listen to the head let him feel strange.


    "Don''t be crazy


    All of a sudden, there was a movement in the cave of Shenfeng.


    Three old figures fly out in their glory.


    The next moment, they each turned into a sword shadow, wrapped in the halo of the sword, carrying the power of terror, killed Luo Yu.


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    "The three swords are really extraordinary!"


    On deck, everyone held their breath.


    "Huh? Does it work? "


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of contempt, and he doesn''t want to recall Ziyang sword. He sacrifices Qinglian sword again in his hand. The sword turns Qinglian into Huahua, and kills three old things with one sword.


    Boom!


    Terrible collision, formed a strong shock wave, will be around large rocks broken, shaking.


    However, after that, Luo Yu still stood there, but the three sword gods disappeared.


    It seems that after the collision with him just now, it was directly annihilated.


    "Did Luo Xianyu win?" Li Enxian, Che Zhengtai, qianyuhe and others became fanatical.


    "He even defeated the three sword gods with one move." Master Ba swallowed his saliva. It''s incredible.


    "No!" The sword master looked at it for a long time, shook his head and said, "it''s just an idea of the three immortals. It turns out that the three sword gods are not on the mountain of sword gods, and they have been exploited by Luo Xianyu."


    On the sword mountain, green clothes and others also understood what was going on.


    "No, master, they have already gone out!" Green shirt startled way.


    "Fight with him!" Sword bully roars.


    "Spell? How do you spell it? We''re not this man''s opponent at all. He''s good at swordsmanship and has a terrible flying sword! " She was pale in green.


    "If elder martial brother Haoyue is here, it''s better." A group of martial brothers came back. At this time, there were few disciples and grandchildren of the three sword gods.


    The rest looked at Luo Yu in horror.


    Their master didn''t know when he had already gone out, but he left an idea in the cave. Just now, he was forced by the other party, but he used that idea to launch the most fierce attack.


    But still can''t help this person!


    "If you kill us all, our master will not let you go!" It''s hard to be green.


    "If you leave now, we won''t tell your grandfather that you want to take the woman, and we won''t stop them."


    Green clothes eyes cunning, trying to stabilize Luo Yu.


    But the next moment, the terrible Ziyang sword, directly with the wind and thunder killed over.


    "What should I do? Why should I ask for your approval?"


    Luo Yu didn''t stop. After these people tried to escape, Ziyang sword still chased them.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    Blood stained sword mountain, the people who run away, can''t run too far.


    This is the terrible thing about Xiuxian sword.


    In terms of attack range, there is no comparison between martial arts and sword cultivation.


    Luo Yu has been too lazy to look back, and resolutely went to the magma pool.


    At the top of each of the three sword peaks, there is a crystal shining, which directly projects this tragic scene to another place.


    There are three guests in Jiuxian Palace today.


    When the palace leader went out, Murong Marquis, as the son of the emperor, entertained him in the main hall.


    All of a sudden, three white haired old men''s faces changed dramatically.


    "No, there''s something wrong with jianshenshan!"


    Each of them took out a crystal wall in a hurry. On the crystal wall, those disciples and grandchildren who were staying at the sword mountain were being killed by a purple flying sword, and their blood was flowing into a river.


    In the picture, the culprit has gone to the crater where the sword lady Bu Qingxia is imprisoned.


    "Green clothes... My green clothes... Ah no!!


    "This boy killed my apprentice Qingshan!"


    "Who is this man? I will cut him to pieces!"


    Three old hair crazy, watching, nothing to do.


    Murong Hou glanced at the crystal wall and the golden pupil of the three people''s hands at random: "I know who he is. His name is Luo Xianyu! From now on, he will be our common enemy! "

 Chapter 779

    Ziyang sword flies back and is put into the sleeve by Luo Yu. There is no life on the sword mountain!


    Luo Yu came to the edge of the magma pool.


    "Xiaoyu, be careful, there is a sword array here!"


    Bu Qingxia Leng for a long time, suddenly lost his mind, hurriedly worried to remind.


    Although the three sword gods are not in her hometown today, and although her great grandson has killed all the sword monks, bu Qingxia is not optimistic at all.


    Because compared with the disciples in Qingshan and Lvyi, the most difficult thing for anyone to rescue her is to imprison her in this magma pool!


    "I''ll see first."


    Luo Yu also understood this, did not rashly enter, stood on the shore to ponder carefully.


    The sword glow flowing on the magma is really extraordinary. Every sword glow is enough to kill a king in an instant.


    Even the Sanxian in Yuanying period can''t use the "blink" magic power to cross over directly.


    It''s very famous here.


    "It took three old men more than ten years to build this array. It is connected with the three sword tombs and absorbs the essence of the volcano for a long time. I can''t even see how terrible its power is now."


    Bu Qingxia shook her head and sighed: "not long ago, there was a fifth level monster who came here by mistake. I watched it hanged to pieces in a moment!"


    "Xiaoyu, you''re still young. You don''t have to take the risk for my old man! Let''s go back. I can see my relatives in my life. My great grandmother is very satisfied. "


    "A sword array that can kill five level monsters?" Luo Yu was slightly moved.


    Monsters are born with brute force and strong physique. They are mostly the legacy of wild beasts.


    The most common first-order monsters can easily tear up the little Heavenly Master in the golden elixir period, or the real warrior.


    For example, at the medical conference, the nine headed snake, who was killed by himself, is only level Four in terms of pure monster level.


    The monster killed in this sword formation pit is even higher than the realm of Hydra!


    In the living room of the main hall of Jiuxian palace, although all the disciples and grandchildren have been killed, the three immortals still stare at Luo Yu''s every move on the sword mountain through the crystal wall.


    "This boy, do you still want to save Bu Qingxia?" In his eyes, he was furious.


    He was cruel and eccentric when he broke the army. He was extremely harsh and critical of his disciples. He only accepted jianba as his own son. Now he died in the hands of Luo Xianyu.


    "Although this son is extraordinary, but this sword array is my three people''s whole life''s hard work, and he can''t break it!" Tianjian boundless old eyes slightly narrowed, "is the Banxian came, there is no way, not to mention he is just a Sanxian!"


    Just now, Hou Shengzi of Murong has simply shared some information about Luo Xianyu with them.


    They knew the story of Luo Xianyu since he was born.


    Unexpectedly, sixty years after they faded out of the Chinese stage, a peerless monster was born in China.


    When they left Huaxia at the beginning, the three of them once asserted that in the next century or two, Huaxia would be the world of luogukuang and Shizhan with the fate of "breaking the army" and "seven killing".


    But I didn''t expect that the two most favored by them were buried in the hands of this boy.


    "I''m looking forward to him now!"


    Juejianduanliu gave a cold smile: "last time, Lei yunniao, the fifth level monster, was a big Sanxian. It''s hard to fight. He didn''t die under our sword array, hehe!"


    Beside the magma pool of jianshenshan mountain, Luo Yu looks at it for a long time and sighs.


    Indeed, the foundation of this sword array is the three sword tombs, which are connected with the veins of volcanic essence and Qi, so it is difficult to deal with.


    What''s more, Luo Yu noticed that there was something more terrible connected under the volcanic essence vein!


    Boom!


    Luo Yu is about to tell his great grandmother about his countermeasures. Suddenly, a terrible Movement broke out between the distant mountains and Jianshen mountain.


    Over the mountains, a blue streamer breaks a lonely peak and rushes into the sky.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s a huge snake with flying fish like wings, crocodile like mouth, a pair of sharp horns on the head and a pair of feet on the abdomen.


    There is no doubt that this is a dragon!


    It is rare to see a dragon with two wings. It is even more unusual for it to have cyan scales like this.


    This shows that this object, mostly at the same time has a snake and green dragon blood!


    Moreover, it is more than ten meters long and its trunk is thicker than the bucket.


    Both momentum and ferocity are much stronger and more terrifying than doctor long. Doctor long is just a white dragon. Among the Dragon beasts, blood is ordinary, which can''t be compared with this one.


    "What''s the matter? Who irritated the monster overlord in the eastern mountains of the island?"


    The three immortals, who are watching the fire from the other side of the nine immortals palace and waiting for Luo Yu to break the sword array to kill themselves, see this scene through the crystal wall and breathe cold air.


    Although they are outsiders, with their own swordsmanship and absolute strength, there are few indigenous creatures they fear on the wild island.


    And the most frightening thing for them is the monster overlord in the wild mountains!


    These four overlords, any one of them, are comparable to the top overlord of the human world, and are closely related to the mythical creatures. On weekdays, they are strict with their disciples and never dare to provoke them.


    All of a sudden, a purple rainbow rose to the sky, catching up with the overlord of Jiaoshou.


    The purple rainbow seems to be wrapped with a shadow of man.


    This woman is exquisite and slender, wearing a long purple dress, wrapped in a graceful body, a long green silk, with a few beautiful Amethyst hair ornaments, set into the painting fairy like charm.


    She looks like a beautiful jade. She is delicate and moving. She has a quiet and quiet look. At a glance, she knows that she is a strong man of cultivating immortals. The immortal charm of her body is incomparable to that of Luo Xianyao and her master Qinglian.


    She stands tall and graceful, with a gorgeous purple light flying sword under her feet, soaring freely in the clouds, just like a Sword Fairy coming down to earth.


    It seems that she was the one who provoked the Dragon overlord just now.


    "There is a human woman who dares to provoke the Green Wing Jiaowang alone!"


    In the main hall of Jiuxian palace, three old people were shocked.


    This is the sixth level monster that can be compared with the peak of human beings!


    "That''s not an ordinary human woman."


    Next to Murong Hou, he had a happy smile.


    "Could this be..." the three immortals were shocked and suddenly thought of something.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    Another red rainbow, flying into the sky, joined the war.


    "Your Majesty is not in the Empire. Why do you come here to stir up the palace?"


    The mysterious purple Sword Fairy frowned slightly, and seemed to be extremely unwelcome to this uninvited guest.


    Her "Majesty" is also the one in the scarlet light and shadow. She is obviously dressed as a man, dressed in the robes of ancient princes and Marquises, elegant, high hair, and handsome. If this is really a man, it is definitely the most beautiful man in the world!


    "Troubling? There are only two words about the emperor''s understanding of the palace master... Ha ha! "


    The corner of her mouth slightly tilted up to refute the expression of the Sword Fairy, domineering and dignified, with a little noble pride.


    These two women, if placed in the civilized world, are absolutely the goddesses among the goddesses and the best of the best, but neither of them is a vase. I''m afraid that the air of flying away from the sky and being calm in front of the sixth level monsters is that in the civilized world, those men who claim to be the overlord of human beings dare not say that they will conquer them.


    "And who is this one?" In the nine immortals palace, the three immortals looked at the son in astonishment.


    "It should be the Lord from Dongsheng Shenzhou." Murong Hou is not sure.

 Chapter 780

    "It seems that your majesty is also here for" Xianyuan liquid. "


    "I know I want to drive the emperor away."


    "Let''s rely on our abilities."


    The two mysterious women, obviously not on the right road, could not talk about two words, so they ignored each other.


    Then, they all killed the green winged Jiaowang, but they didn''t mean to join hands. Instead, they seemed to fight separately.


    "Human woman, when the king is soft persimmon?"


    After a few collisions, both sides were awed by each other''s strength. The king of green winged dragon was flying in the clouds and spewing words.


    "There is no malice in my palace. I just want to ask King Jiao to give way. Afterwards, I can take a Sanpin water Xuandan as a reward!"


    The Sword Fairy in purple stopped and said quietly. It seemed that he had no choice but to enrage the monster overlord on the island.


    "Water Xuandan? Ha ha, is it easy for you to be my king? Although I''m a water monster, I can''t see a three grade water Xuandan unless... "


    Green Wing Jiao King Tongling big eyes a MI, "unless, you give this king a five grade water Xuan Dan!"


    The purple Sword Fairy frowned.


    The lowest level of water Xuandan is already the level of Baodan, which is very valuable. It is of great significance to water monks or monsters.


    The other party also wants five products, too greedy!


    "It''s naive of you to negotiate with monsters!"


    The gorgeous woman, dressed as a man and dressed as a woman, flew over, joking and laughing. With the scarlet sword in her hand, she cut off the Dragon King mercilessly.


    She does not fly by herself, but has a pair of scarlet wings behind her.


    In fact, whether they are monks or warriors, they are subject to the rules of heaven and earth. Before they fly, they have to rely on external forces to really fly freely.


    For example, people who cultivate immortals are used to using magic weapons or swords.


    The martial arts tend to cultivate a flying skill.


    This gorgeous woman disguised as a man is obviously the latter.


    On this side of Jianshen mountain, seeing the terrible battle over the eastern mountains, the sword lady Bu Qingxia became more and more anxious.


    "Xiaoyu, go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Bu Qingxia said in a panic, "I forgot to tell you just now that there are many powerful monsters, especially the four beast kings in the mountains, Southeast, northwest and four directions. Each of them is terrifying. At ordinary times, even the three immortals are extremely scared. Now it seems that the green winged Dragon king in the East has been provoked. Fortunately, there are two mysterious strong men who don''t know where to come from, Go away, leave me alone


    In fact, looking at the battle in the eastern sky, bu Qingxia was not calm at all!


    She was imprisoned by three immortals here for more than half a century. She was very clear about the strength of the four monsters on the island.


    It can be said that it is almost invincible existence.


    But today, there are two mysterious people who are incredibly powerful.


    Luo Yu looks at the earth shaking war situation there, and there is no big wave on his face.


    These two people should be the two who flew over their heads in Marvin''s house yesterday.


    Although this level of fighting is incredible in the eyes of ordinary people, it is nothing in his eyes.


    Sooner or later, he can easily surpass!


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ve figured out a way to help you out."


    Luo Yu takes back his eyes, hesitates for a moment, and decides to use the next Ruyi fairy formula.


    There''s no way.


    I''m afraid it will take months or even years for him to get rid of the three immortal sword formations.


    What''s more, it''s extremely difficult to find materials for breaking the battle on this deserted island!


    "Really?"


    Bu Qingxia can''t believe it. This sword array is the work of three immortals. No matter how strong Xiaoyu is, how old is he.


    "Look, that boy is going to break the battle!"


    "He''s looking for death!"


    In the main hall of Jiuxian palace, the three immortals were excited.


    "Luo Xianyu, I thought you were a smart man. Unexpectedly, you are a pig head!"


    Murong Hou shook his head and sneered, rather disappointed.


    With the failure of Luo guying, he has the idea of returning to the secular world and picking up Luo Xianyu himself.


    Moreover, after so many years, he missed his father.


    Also, he has a big event in his life that needs to be fulfilled.


    At that time, Murong Hou family arranged a marriage for him and Qiao family.


    Over the years, he has been able to deduce her fate by himself. As a result, the girl''s fate is an odd number. It''s an odd number that even the magic weapon of the nine immortals palace can''t get rid of the mystery!


    The elder of the fairy Palace once calculated for him, saying that although he was gifted in cultivating Taoism, he was born with a poor life. I''m afraid he didn''t have "immortal blessing" in this life, and it would be difficult for him to become an immortal after all.


    Maybe this strange woman can change his life! He has been looking forward to


    As for the moment, he felt that Luo Xianyu didn''t need to go down the mountain to clean up himself. He dared to make fun of three immortal sword formations. Today he will be doomed!


    However, in the next moment, a shocking scene appeared in the picture on the crystal wall.


    Luo Yu resolutely urged the fifth Ruyi fairy formula!


    Starting from his feet, a golden bridge forms above the magma pool and extends directly to the wooden house on the huge stone.


    In the rock flow, countless swords came, carrying the power of terror, intending to destroy the fairy bridge.


    However, the terrible Jian Hui who could strangle a five level monster was completely annihilated in front of Xianqiao.


    WOW~~


    Then, the whole sword mountain was shaking, the volcano spewed, and the swords in the three sword tombs sprang up in a frenzy.


    Sword formation broke out completely!


    But Xianqiao still didn''t move.


    Ignoring the terrible and destructive movement around, Luo Yu steps on the fairy bridge and walks to the cabin.


    "How is that possible?"


    In the main hall of the nine immortals palace, the three old Immortals'' eyes suddenly shrank. They were Marquis Murong. His eyelids trembled and he said, "what is this?"


    It happened that an elder of the fairy palace passed by and saw the picture in the crystal wall. He was surprised and said, "Pudu fairy bridge!"


    He had seen the Golden Bridge in some ancient paintings collected in the fairy palace.


    "Is that the fairy bridge of Purdue in myth?"


    Over the mountains in the East, the Sword Fairy, who was fighting with the green winged Jiaowang, also looked back slightly, showing a trace of surprise.


    It is said that there is a supernatural power in heaven, which can connect any natural moat, including the underworld, the weak water river, the abyss and other obstacles that can not be overcome by the immortal family.


    Even the Cowherd and the weaver girl who were able to cross the Tianhe river of the queen mother once a year had the help of the God of heaven in secret. The so-called "magpie bridge" was just a cover up.


    "What do you think of it? Only saints can perform the" Pudu Xianqiao ". Saints are in the sky."


    The gorgeous woman looked over and gave her a mockery.


    The Sword Fairy nodded. It''s true that the Pudu bridge is not only a human thing, it''s not even an immortal''s thing. Only the road of the holy one can pass everything.

 Chapter 781

    In ancient books, there are few saints of heaven.


    Only Hongjun, Sanqing (Yuanshi, Lingbao and Daode), Nuwa, Buddha, Amitabha, Bodhi and Yusheng are sure.


    "Yusheng is the last one to become a saint in heaven and earth. After that, there will be no new saints in the three realms."


    The Sword Fairy thought to himself, shook his head and took back his eyes.


    Cultivation, immortality and holiness!


    Before she even stepped into the fairyland, she was delusional of the power of the sage of the way of heaven, which was too vague and empty.


    In the magma pool of jianshenshan mountain, Luo Yu steps on the Golden Bridge and comes to the cabin. Bu Qingxia can''t believe it for a long time.


    "Xiaoyu, you really come here!" She shuddered.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu took her great grandmother''s hand and left the ghost place where she had been imprisoned for half a century.


    It''s really the Pudu bridge.


    Although Luo Yu has been reincarnated now, the way of heaven is beyond the restriction of the book of heaven. The Jade Emperor can expel him from the immortal Kingdom, but it can not erase the fact that he has become a saint, let alone cut off his way of being a saint.


    Luo Yu can still use some sage level means.


    Of course, this is only a microcosm of "Pudu Xianqiao", which will not last long.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the three sword peaks were about to collapse.


    Just now, Luo Yu used the Pudu bridge to fight against the sword formation. The three immortal sword formations have launched a devastating revenge!


    The sword array absorbed the essence of the volcanic vein, and it seemed to touch something underground.


    At the same time, the two mysterious women seem to have made a big mistake.


    "Are you still playing dead? These two human women have terrible strength. Do you want to watch them take away xianyuanye? "


    The green winged Dragon King is roaring.


    All of a sudden, great news came from the depths of the mountains in the south, West and North.


    The other three monster overlord were finally startled.


    "No! It''s the white tiger king, the black tortoise king and the Flamingo king


    Just after Luo Yu left the magma pool, bu Qingxia came to the ground and turned pale.


    Luo Yu is also moved.


    The breath of the three overlord is not under the Green Wing Jiaowang!


    If he sticks hard, every statue needs him to use a ruyi fairy formula.


    What a waste!


    The fierce eyes of the three monsters swept to the East.


    "The wild island is not the place where human beings should come." The king of the white tiger is awe inspiring. Even if the stone battle is still alive, it is not worth mentioning in front of the demon beast king.


    "That mountain has been occupied by a group of human beings for a long time, and it has absorbed underground essence. I can''t bear it any longer!" The Flamingo king had a very hot temper and was burning all over.


    "Start the seal and clear these human beings at one stroke!"


    Xuanjia turtle Wang Han said.


    At the next moment, they joined hands with the king of green winged Jiaowang to stir up the underground things of the island.


    In an instant, a terrible force of famine spread and enveloped the whole island in an instant.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    Seal!


    Four guys, in touch with the underground of a flood seal power.


    After the birth of this island, it is very unfriendly to human beings. The seal power will only work for human beings.


    "Great grandmother, I''ll take you out first."


    Luo Yu made a quick decision.


    "Xiaoyu, won''t you leave with me?"


    Bu Qingxia looks worried.


    "I have something else. It''s OK. Don''t worry about me."


    Luo Yu made his great grandmother fly to the Noah sea emperor by using his Dafa and the aftereffect of Pudu fairy bridge.


    In the twinkling of an eye, bu Qingxia directly passed through the mirage of the mirror image and landed on the deck of the cruise ship.


    "Take care of the elderly for me."


    At the moment when the void closes, the mirage on both sides disappears at the same time. The cruise ship is still sailing in the vast sea. Mu Qingcheng''s ear hears Luo Yu''s warning.


    "This guy, he saved people. Why didn''t he come back?" Mu Qingcheng looks eager.


    On Jianshen mountain, Luo Yu was relieved to see off his great grandmother.


    Although the trip did not pick up the three sword gods, it also fulfilled the promise of my grandfather and mother.


    But next, Luo Yu himself was in danger.


    He didn''t want to leave just now, but the aftereffect of Pudu Xianqiao, which is only enough to send one person back to the civilized world.


    At this time, with the power of the four monsters, a powerful seal array has quietly emerged on the island.


    Moreover, the edge of the island formed a huge hemispherical wall.


    That is to say, from this moment on, the island is temporarily completely isolated from the outside world.


    Luo Yu can feel that the mana in his body is rapidly disappearing, that is, even his soul can''t escape the sanction of this force!


    "Alas."


    Luo Yu sighs helplessly and guards his yuan Shen and the treasures with nine chaotic immortal Qi, so as not to let the achievements of this life be wasted.


    Over the mountains, two mysterious women are in the same bad situation.


    "No!"


    "It''s the seal of flood and famine!"


    Two women can feel that the power in their body is being quickly suppressed.


    No matter they are swords or flying wings behind them, they can no longer support them. They bite their silver teeth and turn around and run away.


    "The strong man, where to escape!"


    The four monsters launched a counterattack and came flying.


    And, they even launched the whole island of monsters, at this time, the forest is full of big movement, where can not shelter.


    "Let''s all be blessed."


    Luo Yu didn''t plan to share the two women''s worries. He turned and moved to a quiet area.


    Just now, he destroyed the sword array of the three sword gods and touched the underground things. However, the two women forced themselves into the nest of the green winged Dragon King, which completely angered the four monsters.


    We all poked the hornet''s nest, so it''s even.


    The sword mountain is collapsing. It''s not safe for him to stay here.


    What''s troubling is that Luo Yu''s way is almost suppressed below the cultivation period, not to mention blinking and flying. It''s very hard to run.


    Boom! Boom!


    Although the two mysterious women fled separately, along the way, they still had a fierce battle with the four monsters. Where the two sides fought, a large area of forest was flattened.


    Many low-level monsters who are forced to fight by the four monsters are strangled by turbulence and shockwave as soon as they enter the battle circle. There are monsters'' bodies everywhere.


    Although the strength of the two women is rapidly declining, they are still strong and fierce, which shows how terrifying their strength is. Moreover, their treasures and means emerge in endlessly.


    The war continued into the evening, spreading almost half of the island.


    At this time, Luo Yu had already found a safe cave and temporarily hid himself.


    Gradually, the noise outside is much smaller. The two women don''t know whether they have been strangled or have escaped.


    "Search for me and find out these two women and their helpers, but kill all human beings!"


    In the middle of the night, the roar of the four monsters reverberated in the night sky.

 Chapter 782

    "It seems to have escaped."


    Listening to the roar of the monster outside, Luo Yu smiles.


    "You scared the hell out of me just now." In the Haotian mirror on his body, there was a voice of lingering fear.


    Luo Gu Ying!


    Yuan Ying has been trapped in Haotian mirror since he was killed by Luo Yu.


    What Luo guying said was of course the power of the seal just now. He thought that even he was going to die with Luo Yu.


    But he seems to be OK.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''ve left a mark of curse in your Yuanying. As long as my heart moves, or you dare to plot against me, I''ll send you out of your wits!"


    Luo Yu hummed coldly.


    He knew that after his realm was sealed, this guy had already killed him and wanted to take the opportunity to escape, or even take him away.


    After all, the power of the seal was aimed at the living.


    Yuan Ying is the only one left, but he is a fish in the net.


    Now Luo Yu is under the cultivation period, and Luo guying''s Yuanying has at least the fighting power of xiaotianshi, so it''s easy to overturn. However, Luo Yu has already defended him.


    "I know." Luo Gu Ying shivered. After half a sound, he was dispirited.


    He is now the yuan baby, completely reduced to this boy''s slave, even if the other side''s realm falls, there is no chance to turn over, really hit him.


    Luo Yu has a bonfire on the ground and is barbecuing two grouse.


    After this realm was suppressed by the seal, Luo Yu ran around for a long time, and now he is hungry.


    But unexpectedly, when his grouse was just half baked, light footsteps came from outside.


    Luo Yu grabs the Ziyang sword on the ground, stands up and hides behind the rock.


    He doesn''t like sneak attacks, but now the situation is critical, and his moral integrity is sealed. He is not a wooden head and knows how to be flexible.


    At first, Luo Yu thought that it was the remaining evils of the three sword gods on the island, or the beast came here, but then by the light of the fire, he saw a man shadow, staggering, and came in holding the cliff.


    It turned out to be the sword fairy who first led to the king of green winged Jiao in the daytime.


    She was seriously injured. Her purple dress was covered with claw marks in many places, revealing snow-white skin and bleeding wounds. Her face was very pale, giving people a sense of escape from death.


    "Eh!"


    She came to the fire, sat down, breathed a breath, and forced the blood back from her throat.


    "Come out, I know you''re here."


    She opened her mouth in a quiet way, expecting someone here.


    Of course, blind people can see that there are people here. Otherwise, what''s the explanation for the fire on the ground and the half baked grouse?


    "How do you know I''m hiding here?"


    Luo Yu calmly came out from behind the rock and asked with a smile.


    He asked how the other party got here.


    It can''t be the smell, the fire.


    Because after Luo Yu hid in, he sprinkled a lot of medicinal powder around the cave entrance and pasted a lot of seal characters to hide the temperature difference and smell inside, so as to prevent beasts from finding here.


    "Ben... I have a plan!"


    The woman''s eyes quietly stare at him, invisible, there is a kind of nine days Xuannv despise mortal majesty.


    Luo Yu laughs. Of course, he knows where the other side has such a big airs. His strength lies there.


    In addition, Luo Yu also guessed how the other party found himself.


    Needless to say, this woman must have left her mark during the day.


    "I see all your brothers are dead. Where''s your master?"


    The woman asked casually.


    "I don''t know."


    Luo Yu is not careful.


    Hehe, after making trouble for a long time, it turned out that this woman regarded herself as an apprentice of the three sword gods.


    Also, when he slaughtered the disciples of the three sword gods, this woman had not come yet.


    The woman is speechless. This boy, all the brothers on the mountain are dead. He is not sad at all. He is heartless.


    "When I was in a fierce battle with King green winged Jiaowang, I happened to see that there was a magic power on your mountain that was very similar to the" Pudu Xianqiao ". Of course, I know it''s not the holy one''s" Pudu Xianqiao ". Can you tell me what it is?"


    The woman continued to test him.


    "Escape door." Luo Yu thought of a noun casually.


    In fact, that is the Pudu bridge.


    Of course, Luo Yu said she would not believe it.


    For her own safety, there''s no need to explain to her.


    Don''t think that Luo Yu doesn''t know. Since the woman came in, the murderer has been lurking.


    "Escape gate..." the woman gave him a meaningful look, "it turns out that your martial brothers escaped through the teleportation array, leaving you alone. No wonder you are heartless."


    In the tone, the woman actually sympathizes with Luo Yu''s experience.


    That conceals the beautiful eye of kill machine, also astringent a few minutes.


    "What do you call it?" She asked.


    "Luo Yu."


    "My name is Zixuan." Women light way, in the introduction of Fangming, there is a kind of superior manner, seems to have been used to so for a long time.


    "Luo Yu, if I let you out now, would you agree?"


    This mysterious woman named Zixuan stares at Luo Yu playfully. She was born with a pair of purple pupils. Her eyes are as bright as amethyst. They are more charming than those girls with beautiful pupils in the big cities of the civilized world. Looking at her eyes makes people daydream.


    "That''s asking me to go out and die."


    Luo Yu coldly clenched Ziyang sword, "I would rather die here!"


    Zixuan and he look at each other for a while. During this period, the beautiful purple pupils show indifference and killing intention, and gradually show a little bit of complexity.


    "Forget it, I''m forcing you out now. It''s really killing your life. I''ve been a monk all my life, killing countless people and demons, but I''ve never killed an innocent person. You came first in this cave, and you''ve arranged it. I have no reason to drive you away."


    She shook her head and sighed, as if she had made a very difficult decision.


    "Can you get me some water?"


    Then she said, it was not a request, but an order.


    "Good!"


    Luo Yu gets up to fetch water.


    Although this woman just said some seemingly reasonable words, Luo Yu knows that this woman is still very dangerous.


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to fight with this dangerous mysterious woman because of a trifle.


    Inside the cave, there is a spring water, which is convenient for taking water.


    Luo Yu quickly filled a pot for her.


    "Thank you." Zixuan propped up, "please turn around and take care of your eyes. If you dare to turn around without my permission, I will kill you!"


    The first second he said "thank you", the second after he began to cold threat, women''s temperament, as expected changeable, even the fairy is no exception.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t peek."


    Luo Yu knew what she was going to do. He didn''t care. He turned his back to each other and continued to bake his own grouse.


    "Er... Hiss!"


    After Luo Yu turns his back to the past, Zixuan slowly unties the long purple dress, and the dress drives the wound. As he unties it, she murmurs in pain.


    Even the strong, once the realm of decline, the body for pain tolerance, will also tend to mortal.


    She was badly hurt. It''s not too much to say that she was black and blue.


    Slip down the collar a little, then show the white shoulder, her beautiful and delicate face, then a little red.


    In her capacity, in the middle of the night, she lived in a cave with a man, a lonely man and a few girls, and she undressed. In the past, it was unthinkable.


    "Take your time."


    She managed to calm down. She dipped some water in her handkerchief to clean the wound. But when the cold handkerchief touched the wound, it pricked violently. Then, the anti blood that she had hardly pressed down just now began to churn in her abdomen.


    Her purple pupil turned white and fell down.

 Chapter 783

    "I''m drunk when I''m hurt like this."


    Luo Yu sat there speechless.


    He is hesitating whether to help.


    Or, just a sword to kill, save her threat!


    "Luo Yu, this woman is a very important person in the immortal family. Her identity is extraordinary. If you save her, you may be able to prosper!"


    Luo guying''s Yuanying comes out and says excitedly.


    "How can I see it?" Luo Yu is strange.


    "If I''m not wrong, her skirt is made of Amethyst silk. It''s not only beautiful, but also has extraordinary defensive power. The gem in the middle of her belt is supposed to be a spirit stone, which can store a lot of spirit power. In the immortal sect, it''s also an adult thing above the elder, so it''s qualified to enjoy it!"


    Luo guying laughs and analyzes that he has practiced in the immortal gate for more than ten years and is naturally familiar with these things.


    He just depressed thought, with Luo Yu confrontation, he did not have good fruit to eat, might as well cooperate a little, at least Yuanying do not suffer.


    "Come on, you don''t have to tell me what to do here. Go back."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Xingxing, I won''t rob you of stealing jade and incense. However, I advise you that this woman is not small. You''d better not take advantage of her body, or she will chase you to the ends of the earth when she wakes up!"


    Luo Gu Ying Yuan Ying floats back to Haotian mirror, indignant.


    Luo Yu then got up and walked over, helped up the woman, took off her half covered clothes, washed the wound and applied medicine.


    He didn''t save the woman because of Luo guying''s words.


    During the day, the two women distracted the four monsters, and then he got away easily. This is a kind of reward.


    Of course, the main reason is that if he wants to leave the island, he may need this woman to restore her strong strength and help him!


    However, with the state being crushed down, Luo Yu is still a flesh and blood fetus. As a man, some of his instincts are also quite difficult to restrain. Sniffing the faint fragrance of a woman, looking at her skin which is almost like white jade, Luo Yu expresses his embarrassment and itches.


    The same thing happened to this powerful woman.


    In her coma, she still seems to have some consciousness. After being cleaned by Luo Yu, her fingertips don''t mind touching her snow muscles, her fair and refined cheek also appears scarlet. Moreover, some of her wounds are injured in special embarrassing places, which makes the whole process full of fragrant atmosphere


    early morning.


    Luo Yu leaned against the rock and was sleeping with his arm on his back.


    Zixuan wakes up first. She slightly opens her collar and looks at her bandaged wounds in her clothes. She seems to be very careful and considerate.


    Her purple pupil is suffused with cold, silently put on good clothes, stand up, pretty face is icy cold, the sword in the hand, sharp stab.


    Whew~


    Just when the edge of the sword was less than one centimeter away from Luo Yu''s throat, she suddenly stopped, her hands trembled violently, her beautiful eyes turned red, filled with water mist, and gnashed her teeth.


    She wanted to kill the boy, but she couldn''t do it!


    Perhaps, any woman can''t do this to her benefactor, even if she is desecrated in the process, even if her innocence is more important than her life!


    After a long time, she took back her sword and turned coldly.


    "What happened last night, you and I will take it as if it didn''t happen, otherwise it won''t do you any good to spread it!"


    From the beginning to the end, Luo Yu leaned there and didn''t wake up.


    When the woman left, he opened one eye and raised his mouth slightly.


    "You can laugh. You were so close!" Luo guying wailed in the Haotian mirror, "this woman almost killed you with one sword just now!"


    If Luo Yu dies, his Yuanying will die with him!


    He was more nervous than loyu just now.


    "I won''t do anything without absolute certainty."


    Luo Yu laughs.


    Of course, he expected that when the woman woke up, she would be angry with herself.


    But Luo Yu is 90% sure that this woman can''t do it.


    But what if that 10 percent chance happens?


    "You didn''t poison her in the ointment you just applied to her, did you?"


    Luo guying saw that he was so confident that he could not help doubting.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    He seldom uses poison.


    But any powerful Alchemist is good at using poison.


    He is no exception, of course.


    Luo Yu dares to guarantee that even if the woman''s strength is not sealed, she may not be able to detect the poison.


    Over the next few days, the atmosphere in the cave was delicate.


    This mysterious woman named Zixuan never said a word to Luo Yu again. I don''t know whether she was angry or wanted to calm her heart as soon as possible in this cold war way.


    On the fourth day.


    At last she said goodbye.


    "These two days, thank you for taking care of me, remember what I said to you, good-bye by chance."


    She left, very simply, without looking back.


    Luo Yu didn''t go after her. The woman has recovered a little now. Since she thinks it''s safer to go out than to stay here, let her go.


    "You don''t want to stay on this wild island all your life, do you?"


    Luo Gu Ying doubts.


    "How could it be?"


    Luo Yu snorted: "I already know what the problem is. As long as I find the heart of the devil, I will have a way to lift the seal of flood and famine on the island and leave here!"


    "The heart of the devil..."


    Luo guying fell into thinking, "I see..."


    It''s no wonder that he and Luo Yu felt something beating underground as soon as they arrived on the island.


    "Do you need that woman to distract you from the four demon beasts?" Luo guying is very clever.


    "That''s right." Luo Yu admitted.


    Although Luo Yu is not very clear about the terrain of the island, he has basically guessed that if he wants to go deep underground and search for the heart of the demon God, he can''t get around the four monsters.


    Before, the two women also wanted to break into the Green Wing Jiaowang''s nest and go deep underground, so they made a big mess.


    "It''s a pity that they have already left, and they don''t care about you at all." Luo guying gloated.


    As soon as his voice fell, footsteps came from outside.


    "It seems that I went out for a walk, knew that it was dangerous outside, and came back again." Luo Gu Ying is very embarrassed and smiles.


    Luo Yu hid again.


    "Come out, little one. I know you''re hiding here."


    As a result, the woman who came in opened her mouth.


    It''s not Zixuan. It''s another one.


    Luo Yu has lost his temper.


    Yusheng was caught by two women one after another.


    "Why do you want to leave a mark on me?" This time Luo Yu just came out and asked.


    "Nonsense, you''re the only one alive on the whole island. Besides, you''re still sneaking around the volcano. How can we leave the island if we don''t keep an eye on you?"


    This gorgeous woman e eyebrow picked to pick, a Gao Leng Ao Jiao small action, betrayed the fact that she disguised herself as a man.

 Chapter 784

    "How can you be sure that I can take you off this island?"


    Luo Yu walks out helplessly and smiles at the woman dressed as a man.


    "Even a thief can see through the appearance of me disguised as a man. What a failure!" Noble women grind their teeth secretly.


    Sure enough, only the blind people in the so-called "TV series" in the civilized world can be able to avoid being seen through when women disguise themselves as men!


    She no longer tangled about this, looked up at Luo Yu and said, "you sent a woman away before, but I''m not blind!"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t use that move now. Otherwise, I would have left by myself." Luo Yu has no choice but to show his hand.


    "Is it?" The beautiful eyes of the luxurious woman stared at him playfully, and didn''t seem to believe it. "Then tell me, you, a little monk of Dharma period, who came to the wild island to do something, don''t want to plot Xianyuan liquid, do you?"


    "Xianyuan liquid?" Luo Yu''s face was startled. "Is there Xianyuan liquid here?"


    "I don''t even know what treasures are here, so I rashly burst in. You little friar, you are really stupid and lovely."


    The noble woman puffed a smile, the noble, cool show of coquetry, all kinds of manners, is moving.


    I''m afraid that the status of this noble and beautiful thing is not simple. If she wears women''s clothes, she will definitely have that kind of beautiful posture. With one look, she can make countless capable men die.


    Luo Yu has seen many such noble things in the upper world.


    "How dare you stare at Ben... At me, you little thief! How rude!"


    Gorgeous woman beautiful eyes sullen, it seems very unaccustomed to be a man so directly.


    In the place where she stayed, any man who saw her would prostrate on the ground and shout "long live the emperor". Anyone who dares to blaspheme would fall to the ground, or even be a member of nine ethnic groups!


    "Also, don''t change the subject, tell me your intention to come to the desert island, otherwise... I''ll kill you!"


    The woman said that she would turn her face. In her hand, a sword came out and pointed to Luo Yu''s eyebrow.


    Like Zixuan, she was born with a pair of beautiful and extraordinary eyes. Zixuan''s two purple eyes were as bright as two sapphires, and her pair of Fei eyes were as beautiful as smoke and fireflies. But at this time, they were full of killing intention!


    The sword in her hand is made of Phoenix relief and inlaid with gems. The edge of the sword is white and the center is crimson and crystal clear. From the appearance, it is cool and gorgeous, and has the majesty of a female emperor.


    She thought that Luo Yu would be obedient and tell the whole truth.


    But she was wrong.


    Luo Yu was born free from coercion. Even if the sword was horrible, even if he only had the way of practicing Dharma, even if the strength gap between the two now, this woman could easily kill herself, but Luo Yu didn''t accept it.


    On the contrary, he was calm, and his face showed that kind of amusement and smile.


    The noble woman gazed at him for a long time. She could not feel a trace of fear from his eyebrows. On the contrary, she felt a devastating chill from his deep eyes. She could not help shivering slightly.


    "This little thief is just an ordinary friar. Why can he look down on me and make me feel cool?"


    The noble woman doubted herself. She immediately shook her head and murmured to herself, "it must be an illusion. My emperor suffered a great loss in front of the four monsters, suffered a serious internal injury, and was sealed by the damned. That''s why she was so suspicious."


    "But he''s a tough little fellow."


    She tilted her mouth slightly, put down her gorgeous scarlet sword and said with a smile:


    "OK, you and I have no injustice or hatred. I won''t kill you for the time being, but if I find out that you dare to plot against me or cheat me, I won''t forgive you lightly!"


    "Woman, you were just a moment away from your doom." Luo Yu joked.


    Yes, after reincarnation, even the once feather saint will die!


    He is not invincible now. Even if he is mortal, there are countless ways to kill him. There may be many strong men who can marry him.


    However, the reincarnation body of Yusheng will die, but the Tao fruit of Yusheng cannot be destroyed by mortals.


    The big deal is that he is reborn and will continue to pursue the supreme road in the afterlife.


    No matter who kills him, Luo Yu can guarantee that he will be rewarded ten thousand times in his next life. Even if he flies to heaven or dies in hell, Luo Yu will be found out in the three realms.


    Take this terrible woman for example, Luo Yu knows that she is powerful and that her identity is extraordinary among mortals.


    But even if she is a martial god, even if she is a female emperor, as long as she really dares to kill herself at the moment, in the next life, Luo Yu will defeat her, and make her nation''s blood flow into rivers and ashes!


    So, Luo Yu is fearless!


    "What''s your name?" When a gorgeous woman turns her lips, she naturally thinks that he is talking nonsense.


    "Luo Yu."


    "My name is Meng Liuli." The gorgeous woman took the initiative to stretch out her hand. "It was a misunderstanding just now. I hope everyone can cooperate and leave this damned place as soon as possible!"


    She is making advances to Luo Yu on her own initiative, trying to ease the atmosphere just now, but she is a noble creature with great ingenuity.


    "Happy cooperation!" Luo Yu smiles. The man named Zixuan leaves. He really needs the woman''s help. At the moment of touching each other''s jade hand, Luo Yu feels smooth and delicate, gentle and soft, and can''t help but feel a surge of spirit.


    "Here we go again..." Luo Yu grins bitterly to himself. He also wants to scold the damned seal, which makes his immunity to women plummet now!


    Of course, it''s mainly because the two women I met here are rare and beautiful things in the world. Among the ordinary women, they have never met before.


    Dream glass as if accidentally met the kettle, quickly retract the jade hand, that kind of posture, not like a girl shy, but like a noble girl, not used to excessive contact with ordinary people.


    "Did the woman in purple come these two days?"


    Two people sit down in the cave, dream glass began to inquire about the situation.


    "Yes." Luo Yu said truthfully.


    "Where are the people now?"


    "Just gone." Luo Yu said.


    Mengliuli doesn''t ask about Zixuan, so she takes the initiative to talk to Luo Yu about the Xianyuan liquid that she and Zixuan want to eat from the four monsters.


    "This is the creation of the world after the birth of the world. On the ground floor of this very desert island, there is a stone stalactite, which drips a little bit of essence every once in a while. We call it" fairy source liquid ".


    "No matter to the martial arts or your friars, this immortal liquid is very valuable. A small drop can make a person with ordinary qualifications possess the spirit of cultivating immortals, or grow into the root of King Wu!"


    She briefly said the mysterious origin of Xianyuan liquid. Then, her scarlet eyes were shining and she looked at Luo Yu strangely and said, "aren''t you surprised at such a magical and extraordinary talent treasure?"


    She found that the boy was calm in the whole process.


    "I don''t know why!" Luo Yuhan, had to cooperate with this woman, pretended to smack his tongue, little excited.


    However, this thing really makes Luo Yu salivate.


    As soon as he heard what the woman said, he guessed what it was.


    It''s similar to Lingyun bell milk in yaochi

 Chapter 785

    "You are too low to experience the charm of Xianyuan liquid."


    Dream glass white one eye, "who can give me a drop of Xianyuan liquid, I am willing to help him kill a king for free! If you give me ten drops, it''s nothing to help kill a Martial Emperor. If you give me a bottle, even if you fight with a strong man of my level for three days and three nights, I have nothing to say! "


    "I think you should be a martial arts practitioner. What''s your state now?" Luo Yu smiles with great interest.


    Now that Daoxing is granted, Luo Yu can''t see through the depth of this woman. He can only vaguely guess that she is a martial arts practitioner, and her strength is extraordinary!


    "I am the supreme of martial arts!" Dream glass face has a trace of cool proud.


    Luo Yu was slightly moved.


    This woman''s cultivation is really terrible.


    Supremacy is a title in all fields of the civilized world, and it should be a symbol of strength.


    Luo Yu speculates that this woman''s realm should be much stronger than ordinary wuzun.


    "Is it a blow to self-esteem?" Dream Liuli looked at him jokingly, but even so, he was very surprised.


    In the past, when I heard her state and identity, even a strong warrior would be scared out in a cold sweat and shiver in front of her.


    And this little guy, is he calm or fearless?


    "Little guy, you don''t have to be dispirited. My age is much older than you, but you can''t see it."


    Meng Liuli said with a pleasant look that all the city girls in the civilized world like to hide their age and pretend to be tender. She not only advised Luo Yu not to be confused by her appearance, but also enjoyed the attitude of seeing Luo Yu as a little child.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Yu smiles, but he is not shocked by his self-esteem. "What about the woman named Zixuan?"


    "Oh, you can still find out the woman''s name, but I underestimate you." Dream glass Chi Chi Chi a smile, a new look, "she is a fairy, you are not provoking her, if so, cry ''good brother'' to listen, maybe I can clean up for you."


    Luo Yu is speechless, clearly is a beauty, but wants to sing Xiaosheng''s play.


    However, Zixuan''s behavior surprised Luo Yu.


    Dixian, which means that the woman has already passed the robbery period and already has the strength to soar. It''s only for some reasons that she refuses to rise.


    "The four monsters who chased you two days ago are equally powerful, aren''t they?" Luo Yu changed the topic and said with a smile.


    "Well, these four monster kings are all the best among the six level monsters. They can fight alone. No matter me or Zixuan, they can deal with one at most."


    Now, there is nothing to hide. Meng Liuli sighs


    "That day, we wanted to deal with King Qingyi Jiaowang, looking for an opportunity to break into his old nest, go straight to the underground caves, and take Xianyuan liquid. We didn''t want to fight with him, but we didn''t expect that they still annoyed the four demon beast kings. Moreover, they even took a terrible thing hidden in the ground and sealed it against us."


    "The fairy stalagmite is hidden in the underground cave. The entrance should be in the nest of the four monsters?" Luo Yu is curious.


    "You''re smart, little one." Dream glass beautiful eyes cunning, quite looking forward to the appearance, "you have any ideas, might as well say, we work together!"


    Luo Yu laughed to himself.


    Your martial arts are supreme. You seem to cooperate with me, a little monk in the Dharma period. You are obviously testing me.


    However, up to now, Luo Yu really needs this woman''s help.


    "You help me hold down at least one demon king. I''ll get Xianyuan liquid for you and untie the seal of Honghuang by the way. Then we''ll leave here."


    Luo Yu said frankly.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Dream glass glances at him.


    "You should at least come up with feasible countermeasures, or have the strength of the evidence, rely on."


    "Otherwise, I''ll be the cannon fodder for you. If not, I''ll take it in myself."


    Her crimson eyes were full of sharp light, as if to see through Luo Yu''s whole body.


    In fact, it''s ridiculous to think about her cooperation with a little friar during the Dharma period.


    Reason told her that the boy was so weak that he could not even cope with the first level monster. He could not count on it at all. He could not cooperate with it. When it came out, he had no place to put his face.


    But I don''t know why. She has an intuition that if she wants to leave the island, she has to rely on this little guy.


    "You don''t believe it." Luo Yu''s attitude is that everything is arranged by me.


    Meng Liuli grinds his silver teeth. He wants to control the little guy and search him. But he hesitates for a moment and then he endures.


    Even if the realm is suppressed, she is not afraid of Luo Yu ''.


    "Yes, I believe you once!"


    She readily agreed, and then offered a condition: "however, I can only help you to lead them away. My realm is so sealed now that I have no supreme cultivation of martial arts. If I start, I can only run for my life. In addition, I can''t do it now. I have a serious internal injury. In the past two days, you''re going to help me collect some herbs to heal my injury. "


    "I''ll do my best." Luo Yu shows his hand.


    The woman didn''t believe in herself. She had to wait for her body to recover before she was willing to take risks with her.


    Luo Yu has no doubt that when the time comes, she will leave herself.


    "If that fairy woman is here, I''ll be more confident."


    Luo Yu is sorry to think of Zixuan''s departure.


    In the next few days, Luo Yu went out early and came back late, looking for herbs in the forest to heal Meng Liuli.


    This wild island is rich in aura. It''s not hard to find miraculous drugs and miraculous fruits. It''s a natural treasure house. Unfortunately, it''s too dangerous. Monsters are rampant everywhere. Even Luo Yu is careful to avoid those powerful monsters.


    "It''s too inefficient for you to refine it directly. Let me help you to refine it." Seeing that a woman wants to swallow the elixir she brought back, Luo Yu shakes her head and laughs.


    "Oh, you little fellow, you are still an alchemist." Dream glass show joy, directly swallow the elixir, really not as good as the pill effect, and the pill can be refined for her internal injury, get twice the result with half the effort!


    Under the care of Luo Yu, Meng Liuli looks much better in just a few days.


    "Are you going out so late?"


    That night, seeing the sunset outside, Luo Yu had to go out to collect medicine. It was strange to dream of Liuli.


    "Today, I found a" Xiling flower "by accident. I had to pick it at the right time."


    Luo Yu said with a smile that xilinghua is a kind of rare flower, which is more precious than ordinary elixir. The disadvantage is that the picking time must be the moment when the sun is setting, neither early nor late.

 Chapter 786

    "Then... Be careful, go early and return early."


    In the noble and cool look of the dream glass, she rarely shows a trace of concern that does not match her identity. In the past, she never cared about anyone. Under her eyes, she was either a minister or a mole ant!


    Luo Yu''s back, in the setting sun drop down slant long, she stood at the entrance of the cave, watching Luo Yu disappear in the forest, the mood immediately tangled up.


    "This little guy, take care of me so wholeheartedly, I should not treat him like this..."


    I don''t know when, she has taken out a necklace in her hand. She seems to be in a trance and hesitant to give it to Luo Yu.


    Necklace is very simple, is a small string, wearing a strange animal teeth.


    That beast tooth in the setting sun, emitting a strange powder awn.


    Immediately, she suddenly shook her head and said: "dream glass, what do you think? You are the empress of the hall, the supreme martial arts. You can''t do anything to a little monk who meets by chance. Hum! Come out with some fruit! "


    She made up her mind and put away the animal tooth necklace. As she was about to turn back to the cave, she suddenly thought of something and changed her face.


    "No! This little guy, what kind of evening flowers are he picking? He''s tired of living! "


    She stamped her feet angrily. Just now, she had already been cruel and decided not to be soft hearted. But when she thought of the danger Luo Yu might encounter next, she bit her silver teeth and caught up with her.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can we lead this thing away..."


    On a hill more than ten kilometers away from hiding in the cave, Luo Yu hid in the weeds and observed the rocky area from a distance.


    Xilinghua grows in the crevice of the rock, but in a nearby cave, something is snoring faintly.


    The woman is coming at the moment, while secretly scolding him stupid, but I don''t know that Luo Yu had expected that Xi Linghua would be guarded by monsters. After coming, she didn''t act rashly.


    Listening to the snoring and nearby traces, Luo Yu concluded that it was a golden bearded lion.


    The golden bearded lion belongs to the ferocious existence in the middle and upper reaches of monsters. Even the young golden bearded lion has the strength of the first and second level monsters, and can reach the third level or above when it comes of age.


    "Yes."


    Soon, Luo Yu thought of countermeasures.


    "Luo Gu Ying, you come out for me." Luo Yu calls in a low voice.


    "You... You... You don''t want me to lead this golden bearded lion away for you?" Grinning for a long time, Luo guying''s head came out of Haotian mirror, trembling, already had a premonition that he would be used as cannon fodder.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Luo Yu sneers. In the mirror of Haotian, there is a fire.


    "Yes, yes, can''t I go?"


    Luo Gu Ying is creepy. She turns into a streamer and sweeps toward the cave.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    "Human beings, you have fallen, and you dare to disturb our rest. We will swallow your baby yuan!"


    A moment later, a roar came out of the cave. First Luo Gu Ying rushed out in a panic, and then a lion beast with a height of four or five meters chased him out in a rage.


    Most of the manes on the neck of an ordinary lion are brown, but the manes of this huge lion are shining like gold needles.


    "Sure enough, it''s a golden bearded lion. It can still speak. It seems that it has reached the level of a third-order monster."


    With a smile on his face, Luo Yu has made a detour from behind and is slowly approaching Xi Linghua.


    However, he didn''t mean to let Luo guying die. The latter''s physical body has long been gone, leaving only one spirit. He suffered a loss in strength, but his advantage is that he can fly and move quickly.


    After Luo Gu Ying distracts the golden bearded lion, Luo Yu comes to Xi Ling flower and stares at the setting sun in the sky.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Yu wanted to let the woman recover and leave the island as soon as possible.


    "Since it''s a third-order monster, I think there are a lot of hidden things in peacetime."


    After picking the flowers, Luo Yu doesn''t retreat immediately. He looks at the golden bearded lion chasing Luo guying in the distance and takes the opportunity to get into the old nest of the latter.


    As Luo Yu expected, the golden bearded lion has the way of a third-order monster. There are many miraculous drugs and internal elixirs in its old nest.


    The elixir must be collected by the golden bearded lion at ordinary times. As for those inner elixirs, needless to say, they were other small monsters killed by the golden bearded lion.


    Luo Yu ransacks them all, but he holds his nose in the whole process. There are many bloody bones, limbs and arms in the cave. Although they are beyond recognition, Luo Yu knows that they must be the three disciples of the sword God who were killed by him. Now they are taken by the golden bearded lion as food, which makes the air in the cave very pungent.


    "It''s killing me."


    Luo Yu rushed out of the cave and let out a long sigh.


    Then, he gave Luo guying a hint, let that guy Yuanshen return, and he left first.


    "Roar!"


    Soon after, the golden bearded lion came back empty handed and found that not only the Xiling flowers had been taken away, but also the hidden things in the old nest had been looted and roared.


    The sun is setting and it''s getting dark.


    Dream glass all the way to chase, gradually lost some, I do not know where Luo Yu, suddenly heard the roar, heart sank.


    "Hold on, little fellow. You don''t owe me anything. I don''t need you to die for me!"


    She was so anxious that she didn''t care so much. Taking advantage of the night, she spread a pair of scarlet wings behind her and swept quickly towards the roar.


    However, it can be seen that the scarlet light behind her is not as big as that day when she confronted with the Green Dragon King, and the light is not so dazzling. Moreover, her flying altitude is very low, which has something to do with the seal of her realm.


    A moment later, she found the golden bearded lion''s nest.


    Through the steps on the ground nearby, she judged that Luo Yu had been here, but at this time, she could not feel the breath of Luo Yu.


    She stormed into the cave in a murderous manner, and then in the golden bearded lion''s nest, she saw the bloody stumps and broken arms.


    "Am I late..."


    Immediately, I don''t know why, her heart suddenly, sour nose, scarlet eyes, water mist can''t help but diffuse out.


    In the past, countless people went to the battlefield and died for her, but she didn''t feel sorry for it. Instead, she took it for granted.


    But at this moment, a sense of loss that has never been felt before is blocked up in my heart. It''s very hard. It''s like losing something very important in my life.


    Perhaps, those who died in the battlefield for her, usually will crawl at her feet, and she is high above, naturally will not be distressed.


    But this little guy has been with her day and night in recent days, and has taken good care of her. Now, because she was buried in the lion''s mouth, she is so sad and tears.


    Even, this is the first time in her life that she has tasted what "heartache" is like.


    The next second, her cold and noble pretty face, full of frost and endless murderous eyes, swept to the golden bearded lion lying there. After she came in, the latter was afraid to move, like a kitten.


    The perception of monsters to dangerous and strong people is often more acute than that of human beings.


    What''s more, the golden bearded lion recognized that this woman was one of the most powerful men who confronted with the four monsters a few days ago.


    "Spare your life, Queen..." the golden bearded lion said.


    Dream glass angry sword.


    "The emperor will tear you to pieces!"

 Chapter 787

    Luo Yu, who has picked the evening flower, is far away from the golden bearded lion''s nest.


    He didn''t know, then the woman worried that he had an accident to catch up with him, and mistakenly thought that he had been buried in the lion''s mouth, and was venting her anger with the hapless third-order monster!


    "It''s too dangerous. Don''t let me do this next time."


    Luo Guiying, who fled back, complained with lingering fear.


    Luo Yu picked the corner of his mouth and laughed without saying anything.


    Fortunately, it''s only a third-order monster. If it''s stronger, even if its Yuanying is a spirit, the monster can cast a spell against it!


    Luo Yu detours to return to the cave where he is hiding. When he passes a piece of woodland, he suddenly sees that under the cliff in the distance, there is fog and fluorescence.


    "What a rich Aura!"


    Luo Yu looked up and felt for the past quietly.


    At the foot of the cliff, Luo Yu finds a waterfall.


    Under the waterfall, there is a small square pool, which looks very mysterious under the moonlight.


    "It''s really a natural spring!"


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows are full of joy. There is a natural spring hidden here. Moreover, it looks more mysterious than the one he dug in Dongyun.


    "It''s lucky that you can find the natural Qipin Lingquan." Luo Gu Ying is surprised in Haotian mirror.


    He opened that mouth for the Luo people, and barely reached the second level of Lingquan.


    Later, after the upgrade of Luoyu, Dongyun Lingquan can only be regarded as the fourth grade.


    "It''s the seventh spirit spring indeed!" Luo Yu nodded, "I think this is the place where the spirit veins of the wild island meet. It''s unique!"


    It''s not that Luo Yu''s ability is not big enough, it''s the condition.


    On the continent of civilized world, aura is extremely rare. Even if Luoyu has a good view of Fengshui in a province, he can only dig out four kinds of aura springs.


    I''m afraid that if you control the whole Chinese territory, you can only produce wupinlingquan at most.


    In the present, it has reached the level of seven natural products, which is extremely rare in the ancient world with more aura.


    "If you don''t hurry down and have a bubble, it''s a rare chance!"


    Luo guying is envious. Unfortunately, he has no body now. He is a pure Yuanying. He can''t directly absorb the spiritual power in the refining water, so he can only stare.


    "I don''t think so."


    Luo Yu is already taking off his clothes. When he meets the natural Qipin Lingquan, it is a chance for Sanxian.


    Anyway, there was no one around. Luo Yu didn''t bother to get his clothes wet again, so he took off all his clothes, and then went down to the Lingquan to soak up.


    "How cool!"


    Even if the realm is sealed and suppressed to the cultivation period, as soon as he enters the water, Luo Yu still feels that all the cells in his body seem to be breathing freely, and full of vitality and majestic Lingyuan rush into his body.


    "With this opportunity, when the seal on my body is lifted, I should be able to enter the late Yuan Dynasty smoothly."


    Luo Yu was a little excited. After thinking about it, he just dived into the water. On the one hand, he could swallow the Lingyuan here more fully. On the other hand, he could hide at the bottom of the water and avoid being noticed by nearby monsters.


    After diving, Luo Yu found that the spirit spring was deeper than he thought. Moreover, there were many caves at the bottom of the water, which were complicated.


    Luo Yu simply continued to swim underwater, like a strong diving enthusiast, swimming into the underwater cave.


    He doesn''t need to float up for breath. He can maintain normal physical signs by converting a small part of Lingyuan to his lungs.


    "I''ll go. What skill do you practice? How can you store so many spirit elements in your body?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu stayed underwater for more than half an hour, Luo guying was surprised.


    Luo Gu Ying knows that Luo Yu''s realm is sealed now, and he can''t refine the spirit yuan in the water, so he can only store it in his body temporarily.


    Take the path of a little monk in the Dharma cultivation period, and stay in the seven spiritual springs for two minutes at most, and the spiritual element in the body cells will be full.


    Ke Luoyu stayed for half an hour, still devouring Lingyuan crazily.


    "My way is created by myself. You can''t understand it."


    Luo Yu light banter, some serious way: "I''m ready to gobble up all the Lingyuan in this Lingquan!"


    "You''re not going to die!" Luo guying takes in the cold air.


    The Lingyuan contained in this Lingquan is very huge. It''s a Banxian, or even a Dixian. Can''t it be drained?


    Luo Yu is too lazy to pay attention to him. Gradually, he has a fairy cocoon.


    This time, Luo Yu didn''t want to emerge. Instead, he used his own way to absorb Lingyuan and store energy for future breakthroughs.


    Sure enough, as Luo Yu''s Fairy cocoon grows thicker and thicker, Luo guying can detect that the Lingyuan content in the water around him is declining sharply.


    Although this is a Qipin Lingquan, the Lingyuan in the water will tend to be saturated when it flows for a long time, and once it is lost, it will take a long time to make up for it.


    If Luo Yu sucks up Lingyuan now, it can be sure that the Lingquan will return to its present level in the next few years or decades.


    "What a monster


    Just now Luo guying was still a little unconvinced, but seeing his mysterious way of producing immortal cocoons and the speed of swallowing Lingyuan, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    be sincerely convinced!


    Now Luo guying also suspects that this guy is the reincarnation of God.


    The karst caves at the bottom of Lingquan are intricate, with many branches, just like a labyrinth in the water.


    "Well?"


    At this time, in the dark, a pair of beautiful eyes, such as purple gem, suddenly opened.


    These days, she quietly hides in this deep pool, with the help of the abundant Lingyuan of this Lingquan to heal.


    At this time, she is just like a flawless Mermaid, but the naked eye can see that the original eye-catching scars on her skin have already fallen off and returned to the original snow tender and smooth.


    Her internal injuries and injuries have all recovered. Since this morning, she has been trying to break the seal, but just now, on the water outside, there was a sudden movement.


    At first she didn''t care. She thought it was just a wild animal coming to drink water. But gradually, she felt something was wrong.


    It looks like it''s in the water, too.


    And since then, the Lingyuan in the water is rapidly losing. The speed of swallowing is several times more terrible than the total amount of swallowing in a few days.


    If it goes on like this, that thing can turn this holy spring into boiled water.


    At last she couldn''t sit still.


    "Dare to seize the chance with our palace and seek death!"


    In her beautiful purple pupil, she sent out a chill. She offered her own purple Ling sword in her hand and swam out quietly.


    "No, someone''s coming!"


    In another underwater tunnel, Luo guying is doing nothing for Luo Yu. He is envious and jealous, but he suddenly feels a chill and is swimming.


    At first, he wanted to get in the way, but when he realized the other party''s breath, he felt chilly.


    Far away, he vaguely saw the outline of the woman, and immediately understood what.


    "I''m sorry, Luo Yu. It''s not that I don''t help you. This woman is an immortal. I''ve tried my best, and I can''t stand her sword. Please help yourself."


    Luo Gu Ying shivered and ran away immediately.

 Chapter 788

    After Zixuan swims here in a murderous way, she finds that there are no human figures or monsters, and there is only a strange cocoon in the water.


    "Play the devil!"


    She hesitated, and she still went up with a sword.


    Because she realized that it was this cocoon that took away her chance.


    So no matter what monster, chop first.


    When Luo Gu Ying left, Luo Yu woke up. At this moment, in the face of the sharp sword light, the immortal cocoon suddenly split. With the emerald immortal light emitted in the moment when the immortal cocoon burst, it was dangerous and dangerous to block the other party''s terrible sword.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Luo Yu did not expect that there was a woman in the water, and she was the girl who left coldly a few days ago.


    "It''s you?"


    Zixuan sees Luo Yu''s face in a flash with the light of her sword. She is stunned.


    But the next moment, the beautiful and refined face, suddenly scarlet hot.


    Because at this time, not only oneself, the other side is also naked.


    Two people are so "honest relative", honest can no longer be honest.


    "Shameless thief... How dare you... How dare you do this to our palace... Our palace killed you!"


    Zixuan''s body trembles and her head is buzzing. Then, instinctively, she raises her sword in her hand and cuts out a sharper and more terrifying sword than just now.


    "Elder sister, this is a complete misunderstanding!"


    Luo Yu is ashamed. He didn''t expect that this girl would come here to heal. Based on Luo Yu''s experience, he knows that this kind of thing is unreasonable. Therefore, although he said that he was wronged, his body has already performed Xianyu''s flying skill and jumped out.


    Although he is not afraid of life and death, he doesn''t want to die in this girl''s hands and waste his life.


    "Thief, where can I escape? You blasphemed me before, but now you are doing this kind of thing to me. I have to kill you today! "


    Zixuan is furious. Her pretty face is so hot that she can boil the water around her.


    That night, she was in a coma, and her consciousness was vague. She was ashamed when she woke up, but at least she could keep herself if she didn''t think about it.


    At present, this kind of thing happened between her and the thief.


    The Lingquan pool, whether small or big, means that she is bathing with a man.


    This is a devastating disaster for her identity and her immortal heart!


    There is a violent noise at the bottom of the water. Zixuan is chasing Luoyu.


    And on the shore of the water, there was a big beauty who didn''t know why. She was cool and noble, and just finished undressing. A jade foot stepped into the water.


    "Little fellow, rest in peace. The emperor has avenged you. Your name is Luo Yu, right? When the emperor leaves here, he will order someone to set up a tomb for you to pass the dead... "


    Dream glass is full of blood.


    It wasn''t her blood, it was the blood of the golden bearded lion.


    Just now she was so angry that she didn''t know what she had done to the golden bearded lion.


    She was tired, and now she was a little tired. She happened to pass by here and met such a natural spring. She wanted to refresh herself, wash all the dirty blood on her body, and take this place to heal her wounds.


    It''s not that she is absent-minded. In fact, there is no sign of anyone underwater around her. Both Luo Yu and Zi Xuan are careful. After entering the water, they don''t leave their clothes on the shore. Instead, they take them into the space of heaven and earth. Moreover, they deliberately wipe the footprints on the ground around them to prevent them from being tracked by monsters.


    "Why? Why doesn''t Lingquan feel like Lingyuan? "


    Dream glass jade feet just submerged in the water, then aware of what, suddenly a flurry of doubt.


    Bang!


    But at this time, the water burst open, suddenly out of the water a man.


    "Who?"


    Dream glass subconsciously sacrifice her imperial sword, is about to stab out, but saw the man''s appearance, immediately overjoyed.


    "It''s you? Little fellow, you are still alive


    She was so surprised that she thought the little guy had been buried in the lion''s mouth, so she just cut the unfortunate golden bearded lion into foam, but now she suddenly met each other here.


    This kind of mood, like one day you received a phone call, someone told you that your relatives were killed in a car accident, but a corner, you met your relatives.


    Dream glass long so big, to wind wind, to rain rain, but never such a surprise, happy.


    But soon she froze.


    Because the little guy came out from the bottom of the water and had no clothes on him.


    In addition, I happened to be undressed and ready to enter the water.


    In a moment, her cool and noble face rose to the rosy clouds.


    She secretly hoped that the little guy didn''t see himself, and she would go back to the shore to get dressed.


    But then, Luo Yu ran over on his own initiative.


    "Why do you come here? Go away. It''s not convenient for me now. I''ll talk about it later if I have something to do. I''ll go first..."


    Meng Liuli''s pretty face turned red, and she was ashamed and angry to death. In a hurry, even the "emperor" blurted out. It was like a peerless queen in a palace. When she was changing her clothes, she was rushed in by a little thief over the wall. Moreover, it can be concluded that the little thief was not a eunuch!


    "Thief, die!"


    She wanted to dodge, but at this time, a graceful "Mermaid" came out of the water again. As soon as it came out, she could not help but wave her sword like a rainbow and cut Luo Yu''s back.


    Poof!


    This sword is so fierce that it hits Luo Yu''s back. The blood light splashes and sweeps Luo Yu out directly.


    This is the first time that Luo Yu has been injured since his reincarnation in this life. Moreover, if it wasn''t for some treasures on his body, he would have blocked him for a while, and this sword could split him in two.


    It''s really terrible for a fairy to get angry!


    Flying out of Luoyu, like a broken kite, bumps into mengliuli uncontrollably. The latter is still worried about his safety while running. Hearing Luoyu''s murmur, he subconsciously turns his head back. As a result, he just meets the swept Luoyu.


    "Be careful..."


    Instinctively, she reached out to pick it up, and then suddenly realized something. At the moment when her bodies touched each other, her body trembled violently. She could have picked up the impact force, because of the short-term blank of consciousness, holding Luo Yu''s body center of gravity, fell down.


    They fell on the grass by the bank.


    For Luo Yu, the fragrance is full of warmth and soft as if it were boneless. It''s like falling on the smoothest soft cushion. It''s plump and full of elasticity.


    But for her majesty, the whole world collapsed in this moment.


    Four eyes opposite, that pair of bright scarlet eyes, fell into a long period of stagnation, after a few breath, just swaying God, and then, angry eyes wide open, beautiful eyes scarlet flame, almost to substantive spray out!


    Luo Yu immediately realized something and couldn''t help swearing in his heart.


    Shit, it''s a big deal!

 Chapter 789

    "Listen to me, if you want to blame that woman, it''s her..."


    Although it''s useless to know, Luo Yu still wants to reason with her.


    "Die!"


    As a result, before he finished speaking, the dream glass, which was pressed by him, burst out. On the plump man''s body, it ignited a terrible scarlet flame and lifted him up. Then the jade hand slapped him on his chest again and beat him out.


    "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll settle with her, you two bastards!"


    Then mengliuli quickly got up, took a red robe from the heaven and earth space, quickly put it on his body, and rushed up in anger.


    As a queen, she is doomed not to be touched by any man.


    If it is in her empire, even if a man offends her, she will order people to dig the man''s eyes.


    But just now, she was knocked down by a guy who was much younger than herself in that awkward and fragrant posture, and lay on her body.


    What''s more hateful is that there was no clothes on them at this time. That kind of taste made her ashamed!


    When the empress is angry, she will shed thousands of blood and bury millions of corpses!


    Even if the boy is unintentional, it is enough to get involved in the nine families and kill them all!


    And the hateful Zixuan. If it wasn''t for Zixuan''s sword, it wouldn''t have happened.


    So, at the moment, she will kill Luo Yu first and then Zixuan.


    "Don''t you want a woman to dress like a man? Why don''t two men get in touch?"


    Not far away, Zixuan has also taken the opportunity to quickly put on her clothes and stand on the water. Ziling sword is on her back. Seeing this interesting scene, she stops attacking and raises her mouth slightly. On her beautiful and refined face, there is a kind of fairy''s playful schadenfreude.


    It seems to see this cool and noble woman is also in a mess, her mood is more balanced.


    If people who know her identity see her like this, they will drop their chin on the ground. Then they will wonder what kind of bewitchment she has suffered, and the immortal heart will fall into the world.


    "You dare to tease the emperor, it''s not your fault!"


    Dream glass bit silver teeth, a scarlet sword Xi swept past.


    "If you don''t chase him, he''ll run away."


    Zixuan raises the gang curtain in front of him, blocks the sword light, and raises his finger to Luoyu.


    At this time, Luo Yu is ready to leave, these two women are not good stubble, he is now a total of two, do not hide, life is hard to protect.


    "Kill with a knife!"


    Suddenly hearing Zixuan''s words, Luo Yu''s steps are stiff and his face is ugly.


    "Thief, take your life!"


    Mengliuli also knows that Zixuan wants to kill people with a sword, but now she really wants to kill people. Otherwise, the majesty of her empress will be gone, so she drinks a cold drink, and the sword in her hand urges the terrible Jiangang to kill her.


    Luo Yu has no temper. His Ruyi xianjue can only be used once a month. It happened that he had used one to save his great grandmother. Now he can''t save his life with Ruyi xianjue.


    But waiting to die is not Luo Yu''s style.


    "Do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    Luo Yu''s face is black. He takes out the ice fire fan to meet the enemy.


    The return of the most precious treasures is only a breath of vitality. What kind of power they exert is closely related to his way of life.


    But now he was sealed to the realm of the cultivation period, and nine chaotic immortal Qi were dormant in his body to protect his immortal soul.


    However, Luo Yu can only use other methods to push the ice fire fan.


    He sacrificed the real Kunpeng feather.


    WOW~~


    Put the Kunpeng real feather on the ice fire fan, and Luo Yu gives a strong fan. In a moment, a big fish light and shadow, like ice crystal, comes out.


    "Oh, you little thief, you can catch my sword!"


    The terrible sword gang of mengliuli is blocked by it, which is a little inconceivable.


    Zixuan, standing on the water, was equally surprised.


    The female emperor, like her, was imprisoned by the flood and wasteland, and her current state should not be underestimated.


    Just now that sword, it''s said that a little monk in the cultivation period, even the Heavenly Master in the golden elixir period, can''t resist. The little guy actually blocked it.


    "Is that Kunpeng Zhenyu?"


    Meng Liuli then saw that the ice and fire fan in Luo Yu''s hand was a magic weapon of nothingness, but the red plume between the ice and fire fans was real and supernatural.


    That should be the legendary Kunpeng Zhenyu.


    "He has Kunpeng Zhenyu. Where did he come from?" Zixuan whispered to herself, "in the upper world, Kunpeng is the apprentice of Xianfeng. What should I do?"


    Thinking, she shook her head, the next second, ruthless catch up.


    Luo Yu uses Kunpeng Zhenyu to urge the ice fire fan. When he becomes a sword of mengliuli, he has slipped away again.


    But did not run far, the way was a Zixia fairy like man shadow stopped.


    Zixuan looks back and stares at him with some complexity. "You have something of Kunpeng in your hand. I should have spared your life, but who knows where you got that plume. Moreover, your immortality today is a disaster for my reputation, so I can only aggrieve you."


    Then she stabbed her sword and her sharp sword shined.


    It is said that women are selfish creatures, fairy is no exception, for their own reputation, rather kill the wrong, not let go!


    "Zixuan, you are in such a hurry to kill people. It seems that you two were in the water before. I''m afraid he did something to you that makes you, the fairy, unbearable and the nine immortals palace unbearable?"


    Dream glass catch up, see the cold on the fairy''s face, immediately understand what, make fun of a smile.


    This words let a sword stab out, the purple Xuan Jiao body of flying body trembles, almost volley to fall down.


    The thief, not only did he do something to her that she couldn''t tolerate, but also desecrated her a few days ago.


    So, you should die!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You and I have no face to see people today. It''s better not to let anyone out. Kill this boy and pretend to be deaf and dumb in the future!"


    Zixuan fights with Luo Yu with her sword, and she bargains with the empress. She believes that this kind of thing can''t be publicized to a certain empress.


    "Deal!"


    Dream glass is really agreed.


    She is a beautiful, noble and holy queen in her own empire. She can''t tolerate any dirt.


    "Are you two going too far?"


    Luo Yu is angry, so he simply sacrifices Xiaofeng''s real feather again, and forces the ice fire fan.


    Boom~~


    All of a sudden, an ice and fire interwoven with the impact of light, in his wave, spread around.


    "This..."


    Zixuan is forced to retreat, but her eyes are as beautiful as purple gems, staring at the nine color feather in Luoyu''s hand.


    "It was Kunpeng Zhenyu just now. What''s this? You little thief, you have quite a lot of tricks. After killing you, I''ll take it and study it slowly! "


    Meng Liuli laughs and suddenly attacks strongly from behind. The power and breath of this sword are extremely terrible. Even if the realm of Luoyu is not suppressed, there is also the way of Sanxian. I can''t bear it!


    "Is this the end of my life..."


    Luo Yu''s face is bitter and astringent. It never occurred to him that this reincarnation would end in this way.


    He did not suffer, but cold eyes carefully recorded the girl''s appearance, afterlife, this girl is his life and death enemy.


    "It''s coming again, it''s this look, it''s this look."


    Dream glass once again inexplicably, there is a kind of illusion that she is about to fall into the abyss and be doomed. She grinds her teeth and doesn''t care. She still stabs with a sharp sword.


    Dang!


    However, the sword failed to penetrate Luo Yu''s body and killed him on the spot.


    The reason is not that Luo Yu used any tricks, but a purple sword, lying in the middle.


    Don''t know when, that wonderful man Qian Ying, unexpectedly came to Luo Yu side.

 Chapter 790

    "Zixuan, are you crazy? Just now you said to kill people together. Why did you stop me?"


    Dream glass Leng Leng, immediately furious.


    "Now I''ve changed my mind, he can''t die!"


    Zixuan smiles. She doesn''t explain anything. She just shows her attitude.


    "Well! It''s not up to you! "


    Meng Liuli was angry, so she even tied up with her fairy. If Zixuan hadn''t split Luo Yu from behind and pressed her, she wouldn''t have suffered so much. She would have been angry with Zixuan.


    Then, two women, unexpectedly for Luo Yu, fight.


    Luo Yu turned the corner, but he was a little puzzled. Why did this fairy girl suddenly save herself?


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to figure out what happened, the sword wound on his back broke out, causing a sharp pain. At the same time, he tried his best to activate the ice fire fan twice by practicing Dharma, which made Luo Yu feel tired all over, and he fainted on the ground involuntarily.


    When he woke up again, he found himself lying in the cave where he had been hiding.


    There is a campfire nearby, and there is a beautiful woman in purple who is fresh and refined, squatting beside to make medicine.


    "Don''t move. You''re badly hurt."


    It is Zixuan, the proud and cold earth immortal, who is taking care of Luoyu and healing Luoyu.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes. I was not cut by your sword.


    Then, Luo Yu finds that mengliuli is also in the cave, squatting in front of another fire, wandering with a burning stick absently, just like the queen can''t find something to do and is bored.


    She changed into a man''s suit again. She was very handsome. She found that Luo Yu woke up and glared fiercely.


    There were two blushes on the pretty and luxurious cheek.


    "Don''t be afraid. She can''t do anything to you with me."


    Zixuan thinks that Luo Yu is afraid. She whispers a word of comfort.


    Her voice is delicate and clear, giving people a kind of wonderful sounds of nature. Just hearing her voice, you can daydream. If you look at that beautiful and refined face, it will make those men who claim to be young and handsome in the civilized world feel ashamed. The name of "Fairy" is used on her without any violation.


    Any man who can get the care of such a dusty fairy will be very happy.


    Luo Yu can''t laugh or cry.


    Feelings now two girls because of themselves, completely on the bar, into a deadlock.


    Judging from the breath of both sides, I''m afraid there was a big fight just now, and visual inspection showed that Zixuan had the upper hand. Of course, the reason is that she has been hiding under Lingquan water these days for healing, and her recovery is better than that of mengliuli.


    Dream glass seems to have suffered a small loss, indignant, can only temporarily stop.


    Luo Yu is not used to being taken care of and protected by a woman.


    But just because of this, Luo Yu''s anger at the fierce sword on his back is much calmer.


    Anyway, he owes Zixuan his life.


    "I''m hungry, which one of you, hurry to cook!"


    The atmosphere is silent for a few breath, dream Liuli suddenly comes out a sentence, that tone of pride, without cover up.


    The tone seemed to be that I was hungry, and you servants did not hurry to present my imperial food.


    "If you''re hungry, go outside and pick wild fruits." Zixuan has a light glance.


    Obviously, sister fairy can''t cook either.


    In short, Luo Yu is responsible for providing food for the two girls who stay in the cave these days.


    Moreover, both Zixuan and mengliuli have to admit that Luoyu only uses simple ingredients and crude conditions to cook delicious food, which is more delicious than the treasures they usually enjoy.


    "Now in the middle of the night, let me go out to pick wild fruit, are you kidding?"


    Mengliuli grinds her silver teeth. How can she be so stupid? The perception of monsters at night is much stronger than that of human beings. Moreover, just now she fought with Zixuan fiercely, which has already alerted the four monsters. Now go out, isn''t that looking for death?


    "Hey, don''t lie there pretending to be dead, get up and cook!"


    Immediately she stares at Luo Yu who is lying there and is taken good care of by Zixuan. She fiercely asks Luo Yu to cook for her.


    As the queen, her taste buds are very picky, because on weekdays, there are a lot of chef in the court, but I don''t know why, the things made by this little guy always make her appetite.


    Because of this, she lived in the cave these two days and was very hungry.


    "Don''t you see how badly he''s hurt?" Zixuan doesn''t like it. Her eyebrows frown and she scolds with a thin anger on her face.


    "Oh, do you love him?" Dream glass takes the opportunity to be sarcastic.


    "Not in this palace." Purple Xuan immediately light however of explain, "this palace just because of some reasons, must take good care of him."


    "Come on, come on, what are you arguing about? Bring those grouse and hare."


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to hear them make a noise in his ear, so he just sits up. In fact, Luo Yu is hungry.


    "Hum!"


    Meng liulijiao hummed and turned her head. It seemed that she wanted to say, what do you look like? Don''t you know how to cook two meals? We are noisy.


    Zixuan also smiles and gives a slightly angry look


    She seldom talks in her monasteries. People around her think that she is cold and inhumane. On the contrary, this little guy doesn''t want to hear more from her.


    During Luo Yu''s dinner preparation, the two women were silent, and each was worried.


    "I have a bottle of condiments made of various kinds of spirit herbs, which can enhance fragrance and nourish the body." Meanwhile, Zixuan handed over a bottle of seasoning.


    After a while, the fragrance in the cave overflowed.


    Zixuan''s natural Xianjia seasoning is really good. It makes the grouse and hare shine golden tonight. You will have an appetite.


    "Don''t wait for me to feed you. Do it yourself."


    Luo Yu put the food on the big leaves, and then regardless of them, he was ready to start.


    "You eat first. I''m not hungry."


    Zixuan turned down the rare delicacy and drank only a small mouthful of water.


    "I''m not hungry, either!"


    Just now, I was still hungry. I urge Luoyu to cook for mengliuli. I don''t know what''s going on, so I don''t even come to eat it.


    Luo Yu didn''t think much about it. He didn''t think Zixuan would poison the seasoning.


    If this woman wants to kill herself, she won''t block that sword for herself just now.


    "Brother Luo, don''t eat in a hurry. Come and give you something."


    Dream glass finally took out her animal tooth necklace, smiling, very warm handed to Luo Yu.


    "These two days, thank you for taking medicine for me. I thought about it. I was wrong just now."


    She was grateful and introspective at the same time.


    Experience tells Luo Yu that even if she is really grateful, she will not be so gallant all of a sudden.


    It''s weird!


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Zixuan frowned slightly and said, "don''t take it. You can''t take it."


    "Why?" Luo Yu laughed with great interest.


    "Because it''s the tooth of nightmare. It can lose your mind and let you be controlled by her!" Regardless of the clenched teeth of the empress, Zixuan immediately coldly reveals the truth.


    This really angered the empress.


    "Well! Don''t pretend to be a good man. Don''t think I don''t know. You just added something to our food


    Meng Liuli sneers that she has Zixuan''s handle in her hand.

 Chapter 791

    "What did she add to the food?"


    Luo Yu is not excited. Instead, he looks at Zi Xuan playfully.


    "If I expected it to be right, she should have added worry forgetting grass!"


    Meng Liuli gloated and told, "she wants us all to lose our memory!"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Luo Yu calmly asked each other.


    At this point, Zixuan was not flustered. She said faintly, "I can''t stand what happened today, but I can''t kill you, so I have to do this."


    The reason seems to make sense.


    If you let Luoyu and mengliuli both lose their memories, there will be no second person to know what happened today.


    "And you?"


    Luo Yu then looks at the empress jokingly.


    "My original intention is similar to her, but I just think you are very interesting, so I want to keep you by my side forever, obey me and be my slave."


    Meng Liuli said with a smile that she didn''t care. It was a shameful thing. It was revealed from her flaming red lips that it was like Luo Yu had taken up the stool.


    Yes, in her eyes, any man who can kiss her, even if he is her male slave, is very lucky. How many proud heroes can''t wait for him.


    "I said that you often think about something behind my back these two days. It turns out that you have such a bad heart!"


    Luoyu is covered with black lines.


    "Well! I have already said that none of the people whom the emperor wants to conquer has ever been able to refuse, and you are no exception! "


    The dream colored glaze naturally appearance, Ao Jiao of light hum a.


    Later, she glared at Zixuan angrily: "well, now everyone''s deeds are exposed. Do you think he will eat what you''ve touched?"


    Unexpectedly, the corner of Zixuan''s mouth turned up a charming radian, playing with the taste: "who told you that he didn''t eat the food sprinkled with my sauce, I''ll have no way to take him."


    "You have just fed him in the liquid medicine, ahead of the next good forget worry grass?"


    Dream glass surprised, "then why do you want to forget worry grass in the food, are you trying to aim at me?"


    "That''s right." Zixuan nodded calmly, "moreover, I have succeeded."


    "Is... Water a problem?" Meng Liuli''s pretty face changes color and stares at the kettle in horror. It''s Zixuan''s kettle. Before, she tried to save trouble and had a few drinks.


    "No, you''ve drunk the water here?" She''s very confused. It''s not that she didn''t have the heart to be on guard. She only dared to drink when she saw Zixuan drinking before.


    "Yes, I drank it myself." Purple Xuan beautiful Mou complex looking at Luo Yu, "because... I also want to forget what happened today."


    "You are cruel!"


    Hearing this, Meng Liuli gritted his teeth: "but have you ever thought that if we lose our memory together, the next situation will be completely uncontrollable!"


    "Thought about it." Zixuan said with a faint smile, "so I have written down what I should do in the future."


    She had a handkerchief with handwriting in her hand.


    "..." the dream glass is completely speechless.


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you."


    At this time, Luo Yu suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t you have the carefree grass in my heart?" Zixuan''s face changed slightly. "I gave you the medicine myself!"


    "But the medicine that you feed me, I have been cut off in my stomach with mana, and I have not digested it." Luo Yu joked.


    "How can that be? You were in a coma just now." Zixuan''s pretty face changed color. "Is there anyone else in this cave?"


    "I also feel that there is something furtive around me these two days."


    Dream glass look around.


    The intuition of women, especially the two strong women, is really terrible!


    "It''s none of my business!"


    What''s more, Luo guying, who was guilty of theft, jumped out in a hurry to explain.


    "Well! A small God, dare to break our big event, can''t forgive you! "


    Two women were annoyed, almost at the same time, one hit the beam of spirit nail, the other used a fixed talisman, directly imprisoned Luo guying''s yuan Shen on the cliff.


    Luo Gu Ying wants to cry without tears.


    This is a lying gun.


    Just now he sneaked back and wanted to atone for his exploits. He secretly reminded Luo Yu that the two women were plotting against each other. Unexpectedly, he took himself in.


    Moreover, he forgot one thing, now even if let Luo Yu know the two women''s intention, it is of little significance.


    The arm can''t twist the thigh.


    Luo Yu''s current cultivation and physical state


    As expected, sure enough, the two women stopped Luo guying and immediately turned to Fu Luoyu.


    "Sure!"


    Zixuan takes the lead. First, she uses a body immobilization mantra to immobilize Luoyu. Then, she puts her hand on him to inject magic power and force Luoyu to refine the wormwood.


    Just when she thought that everything would succeed as planned, she forgot that Huang was behind.


    Bang!


    Dream glass took the opportunity from behind a palm, her hard hit fly out.


    Later, Meng Liuli put his hand on Luo Yu''s shoulder and said with a chuckle, "this little guy is my emperor''s male slave!"


    Then he quickly hung the necklace of nightmare''s tooth on Luo Yu''s neck and urged it to move.


    Suddenly, the pink light, blooming on the teeth of nightmare, began to devour Luo Yu''s mind.


    "I''m yours..." she is about to take the opportunity to tell Luo Yu that I''m your master. In the future, you have to obey me and brainwash Luo Yu. But before she finishes her words, Zi Xuan, who was beaten away, gets angry.


    "Stop it!"


    Zixuan wants to make Luoyu lose his memory. She is already a little guilty. Now she wants to enslave Luoyu when she sees mengliuli. Naturally, she can''t turn a blind eye to it. She immediately smashes a jade dish, and a ray of light flies out, smashing the nightmare tooth on Luoyu''s chest.


    She is about to take a long breath, but found that dream glass''s face, showing the color of horror.


    "You idiot, do you think this will destroy the teeth of nightmare?" Dream glass gas straight stamp feet, "now dust everywhere, if you and I do not pay attention to inhale, will also..."


    Before her words were over, the dust of nightmare teeth, which had turned into powder, had started to spread everywhere.


    "No!"


    Zixuan is shocked and knows that she was just impulsive.


    Two women are about to leave the cave, but at this time, the stomach of worry grass attack.


    Two women dizzy, consciousness a blank, a moment, that nightmare tooth dust, is also a large number of inhalation.


    Inhalation of nightmare tooth dust in the body is obviously more terrible than simply hanging on the neck.


    Like Luo Yu, they forget every bit of the past in their mind, but at the same time they fall into an endless dreamland, forgetting what they are doing and even who they are.


    "Who am I?" Dream glass a faint.


    "What am I doing? Where is this..." Zixuan helped her forehead and stood unsteadily.


    At the moment, Luo guying Yuanshen, who was imprisoned on the cliff by them, was stunned for a long time, and immediately looked at Luo Yu, ecstatic.

 Chapter 792

    Luo guying is ecstatic because he has a chance.


    Now two terrible women, amnesia and lax consciousness, no matter what they say, will be at their disposal, can help him kill Luo Yu.


    Including Luo Yu, although the grass in his stomach has not yet worked, because of the nightmare tooth, he will listen to him for a while.


    "Luo Yu, untie your curse for me


    He wants to take the opportunity to drive Luoyu, let Luoyu untie the mark in his Yuanshen, return him to the body of freedom.


    But now that Luo Yu''s injury has recurred, he has been given the fixed body curse by Zixuan. Where can he find the strength to remove the mark for him.


    What''s more, he forgot one thing. This killing mark was set for him by using chaotic immortal Qi before Luo Yu''s Taoism was sealed. Now Luo Yu''s realm is sealed, and nine chaotic immortal Qi are dormant in his body. Even at his disposal, he can''t solve it.


    So, later, Luo Yu''s symbolic eyelids trembled, and he was in a coma again.


    "Ah


    Luo Gu Ying also instantly understood what the situation is, crazy life can''t love, pain.


    It''s like cheating a beautiful woman into a hotel or a bed, but I can''t lift it.


    Hold back!


    I''m so sorry!


    Moreover, because he can''t solve the killing mark in his body, he doesn''t have the courage to use a knife to kill. It''s not good for Luo Yu to confuse the two women.


    Even then, he panicked.


    If the two girls wake up tomorrow morning, they are strangers to Luo Yu, they don''t recognize each other and kill Luo Yu with one sword, then he will be buried with a gun.


    Fear, pain!!!


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Luo lonely shadow flustered, began to rack their brains to find countermeasures.


    Soon, he finally came up with a clever plan.


    This ingenious plan can not only save oneself, but also revenge Luo Yu from the side.


    "Who am I?"


    "What the hell am I doing?"


    At this time, Zixuan and mengliuli are still in circles, frantically trying to remember who they are and what they are doing.


    But the more you think about it, the more you lose the memory in your mind, just like you try to grasp something, but you can''t grasp it.


    Two women see the ground comatose Luo Yu, can''t count on, then rushed to be imprisoned in front of this yuan God on the wall.


    Of course, they have forgotten that it is their own hands that imprison the yuan God.


    Before they asked, Luo guying said, "you two are his wife! You are his wife. Do you understand me? "


    "My husband..."


    The two women''s beautiful eyes showed a little twinkle, and immediately the twinkle was magnified and filled with a pair of beautiful eyes, just like two girls, looking forward to, looking forward to, looking forward to, looking forward to, finally looking forward to the long-term reunion of the husband, looking back and crying with joy.


    "Husband!"


    They cried, rushed to the man, and then, lying on the ground together, holding the man, into a sweet dream.


    Luo Gu Ying saw this scene, his face showed a black smile: "boy, you''ve made a big deal. These two women''s identities are more terrible than each other. I''ll see how you can get away in your life, haha!"


    He doesn''t think that the two mysterious and horrible women have the possibility to recover their memory, because they are the high-quality grass of forgetting worries. I''m afraid Zixuan has been searching in the forest for a long time these two days


    In the early morning, the sun shines into the cave.


    "Well?"


    Luo Yu gradually woke up. Before he opened his eyes, he felt two soft bodies lying on his body. One was as soft as a boneless one and the other was plump.


    He opened his eyes and was surprised to see that he wanted to kill his two girls last night. He nestled in his arms, just like holding a warm baby with honey in his mouth. He was very happy and fell asleep.


    He tried to push it away, but in their sleep, the two beauties hugged him more and more tightly.


    "Hey, wake up!"


    Luo Yu can''t laugh or cry. Are these the two fierce women who wanted to kill themselves last night to keep their reputation?


    Then, the two women wake up lazily. When they open their eyes and see him, they blush and show their charming shame.


    "Husband, are you awake..." Zixuan is like a fairy who has fallen into the world. Her beautiful face is three shy and seven holy.


    "My husband slept well last night..."


    Dream glass shyly stood up, such as a cold and noble empress red first married, a smile, charming, such as flowers in full bloom, all kinds of amorous feelings.


    The two women with extraordinary status and terrible strength have a strong contrast with the previous two days in their coy manner.


    "My husband?"


    Luo Yu is stunned. What''s the situation?


    Last night, the two girls had a quarrel all night. After he fainted, what happened?


    "Husband, I''ll go to sleep for a while. I''ll fetch water for you to wash your face."


    Zixuan gets up and leaves in shame. Although she has accepted the identity of Luo Yu''s wife in her mind, her natural nature makes him feel uncomfortable when he stays with Luo Yu. She just wants to find something to do, so she goes to fetch water.


    "My husband, the floor is hard. I must feel sick after sleeping all night. I''ll beat your back."


    Dream glass not to be outdone, red face to Luo Yu beat waist knead back.


    Luo Yu dumb, vaguely thought of some things last night, these two girls, can''t be really amnesia?


    What''s more, how can they somehow decide that they are their husbands and stay away from other business in the early morning, busy competing with jealousy?


    "Come on, I''m fine. I don''t have to beat it."


    Luo Yu quickly stops him. He can''t afford to take this Yanfu. Moreover, this girl is beaten on her back, and her hand is not light or heavy. She pinches the wound of the sword on his back and knows that she has never served anyone.


    "I will accompany you where my husband is going."


    Luo Yu is going to ask Luo guying to understand. Meng Liuli takes advantage of the situation and holds his arm. Xiaoniao walks over with others.


    "Come on, don''t tell me, you don''t know what happened."


    When he comes near, Luo Yu rushes to the lonely shadow on the wall and has no good way.


    Obviously, Luo guying had expected that he would interrogate himself when he woke up. He had a rough draft in his stomach all night and had already thought about his speech.


    "Last night, the two of them, one wanted to poison you with forgetfulness grass, the other wanted to control you with nightmare teeth. Later, there was a conflict, and the nightmare teeth were broken. They both inhaled the nightmare teeth. After amnesia, they were insane, and that''s what it was like."


    Luo guying explained calmly.


    "Then why do they think I''m their husband now?" Luo Yu stares at him and asks.


    "I don''t understand that either." Luo guying shrugged, "maybe it''s just that I''m used to being empty and lonely at ordinary times. After amnesia, I wake up the most primitive desire in my heart. If I miss a man, I''ll mend it by myself and take you as their man."


    "..." Luo Yu had nothing to say.


    In the deep of Luo Gu Ying''s eyes, there was a glimmer of satisfaction.


    He didn''t feel like he was lying.


    Because in his view, the more powerful and proud a woman is, the more eager she is to be conquered by a man!


    "Husband, who is this little god?" Zixuan came with the water and said strangely.


    "Why is he full of nonsense?" Dream glass hands out sword, "or let me a sword cut it."


    Luo Gu Ying shuddered and said, "Wow, these two horrible women are so forgetful that they still kill people in their bones. Fortunately, they are wise enough to find a man for them in advance."!


    Luo Yu raised his hand to stop, pondered for a long time, and truthfully said to the two women, "listen, I''m not your husband. This is what happened last night..."


    Next, Luo Yu explained these two days to them carefully.


    However, I didn''t expect that Luo Yu''s honest behavior, in the eyes of the two women, turned into a behavior of never giving up.


    "Husband, you don''t want us anymore..." Zixuan bit her fragrant lips slightly and wanted to cry. The purple pupils were full of sadness and loss.


    "You''ve just come back. Are you going to leave us again? Husband, do you have any other women outside? If so, it''s a big deal... You can marry her too. Husband, please don''t drive us away, OK, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Dream glass eyes filled with mist, choking, moving, full of grievances, pathetic look.

 Chapter 793

    "I say you... Alas!"


    Luo Yu has a big head, which tells them the truth. Why don''t you believe it.


    "The memory of her two years ago has been erased by the grass of forgetting worries, which is equivalent to a blank in her mind. However, it is one of the few impressions that she thinks that you are their husband. If you want to take away the few things left, she naturally resists it!"


    Luo guying sent a message to him, and he even told him a great truth.


    Although he is responsible for the absurd situation, he is undeniably right.


    Human instinct is like this, have too little, so will be afraid to lose too much.


    The two women are just like the shipwreckers floating on the vast sea, holding only a life buoy in their hands. Luo Yu forces them to accept a reality that they can''t remember, which is tantamount to taking away their life buoy. Therefore, even if Luo Yu talks too much, she won''t agree.


    Luo Yu naturally understood this truth. The joint action of forgetting worry grass and nightmare tooth really made the two women''s thinking develop in a direction that they could not predict.


    It''s just a funny and ridiculous step. Luo Yu can''t laugh bitterly.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to abandon you. Don''t cry."


    Luo Yu is quite helpless, so he has to take the role temporarily and appease the two terrible beauties.


    He believes that with the strength of the two women, even if they are caught in the grass and nightmare, this state should not be unable to recover.


    It''s a pity that they are now sealed. Otherwise, they can use the book of heaven to retrieve their lost memories.


    "Husband, as long as you don''t dare to leave, I''ll listen to you..."


    Dream glass tears for a smile, holding Luo Yu arm coquetry, joy.


    If the people of a certain country in Dongsheng Shenzhou could see her appearance at the moment, it is estimated that hundreds of millions of Chins would fall to the ground.


    "My husband!"


    Zixuan hugs Luo Yu tightly from behind. Although the fairy is lonely and cold, she doesn''t say anything, but a tight hug reveals her deep feelings.


    "In fact, it''s good. Aren''t you going to cooperate with them? Now they don''t have to. They''ll do whatever you say. "


    Luo Gu Ying has a bad idea of selfishness.


    "Even if you want their bodies, you can ask them to pass on their accomplishments to you by the way. In this way, Luoyu can jump over the dragon''s gate overnight and become the overlord of the ancient world. When you return to the civilized world, you can walk sideways. It can be said that you have both abilities and beauties. You admire the gods, ha ha!"


    Luo Yu ignored the boy''s words.


    However, what the boy said is also reasonable. He tried his best to heal the two girls and restore their strength, just to let them lead them away from the four demon beast kings, so that they can break into the center of the island, lift the flood seal, and have a glimpse of the secret of the Island?


    In the past, he had to take two women''s hands to fight with a tiger. Now it''s much easier to make a mistake.


    "Don''t run around these two days. I''ll try my best to help you recover. Then, you can do me a favor."


    With this premise, next, Luo Yu can treat their wounds without reservation. He takes out the Dragon tripod and begins to make pills with xilinghua and some materials.


    "Mm-hmm, my husband wants to help me heal. I''m so happy!" Dream glass sweet Chi smile, a face of happiness and intoxication.


    "I don''t care what my husband needs me to do, as long as I say." Zixuan is a little bit reserved, but he is also a pair of confused Zitong.


    Luo Yuhan, who had been fighting with these two women before, almost died in their hands. Now he is too obedient.


    In the next few days, Luo Yu took them out to look for medicine in the daytime and alchemy in the cave in the evening.


    Luo Yu is now only practicing Dharma, and alchemy is also very difficult. His mana can''t keep up, but don''t worry about it.


    "That... Dream glass, there is not enough stove in the stove, you give me energy, add a fire." When necessary, Luo Yu takes them as alchemy boys.


    "Husband, don''t call me by my name. Call someone a dream. You want fire. Look at it."


    Meng Liuli was so angry that she lit a cluster of vitality fire in her hand and threw it into the cauldron.


    Boom!


    As a result, the cauldron exploded directly, emitting black smoke.


    "Ah! It seems that she is exerting too much force... "She immediately holds that gorgeous pretty face and looks innocent. She looks at Luo Yu''s reaction in embarrassment, for fear of being beaten by her husband.


    "This furnace of medicine is useless. Let''s start over." Luo Yu smiles bitterly.


    "Why are you so stupid? Get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Zixuan can''t see any more. She prepares new medicinal materials for Luoyu and adds fire to the stove slowly. "Husband, is this enough?"


    "That''s just right. You did a good job."


    Luo Yu nods and praises. This girl is worthy of being an immortal. It seems that she doesn''t know nothing about alchemy.


    In her praise, Zixuan''s immortal face, which gives people the feeling of having no desire and no desire, shows a shy smile. In the past, in the place where she practices Taoism, it was no less difficult for Zixuan to win a smile from fairies than it was in ancient times when king you of Zhou played with princes, but now she is proud of Luo Yu''s admiration.


    Looking back at mengliuli, although Luoyu didn''t scold her, then there seems to be water mist in her crimson eyes, but she forced her back.


    At first, Luo Yu didn''t notice, thinking that she was just angry with Zi Xuan for a moment.


    But unexpectedly, after going to bed at night, Luo Yu vaguely heard that there was a poor kitten, curling up there, back to himself and sobbing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yu patted her on the back.


    The woman turned around and had been crying for a long time.


    She sobbed her tears in her stomach. Then she sobbed in a faint voice: "I can''t even burn the fire well. If my husband doesn''t say it, I must be abandoning my family in my heart. It''s natural to spoil Zixuan in the future. I''m afraid it will be sooner or later to neglect my family. But... I can''t blame my husband, I''m just... I''m clumsy..."


    It''s Wei qubaba. He can swallow his tears, but he has to pretend to be reasonable and take all the responsibilities to himself. He''s also worried about gain and loss. He''s afraid that Luo Yu will only spoil Zixuan in the future. Her little woman like posture, coupled with her beautiful face, will be a killing weapon for any man, Can instantly crush any man''s heart of stone.


    It''s Luo Yu. His mind swings slightly. He''s not so firm now. Facing the delicate and pitiable appearance of the goblin, he almost takes the role of her man in a trance.

 Chapter 794

    "So you are sad about it. Don''t worry. I didn''t take it to heart." Luo Yu has no choice but to say that after a long time, she has been crying all night for this little thing.


    "Really?" Dream glass eyes are looking at him.


    "Well." Luo Yu nodded slightly.


    "My husband is very kind. I will have a long memory next time, cluck!" She was very happy, like a clingy kitten, she immediately went into Luo Yu''s arms, kissed him on his neck and face, and then, embracing him, she fell into a sweet dream.


    "Hey, don''t..." Luo Yu struggled and found that he couldn''t break the goblin''s powder arm.


    "Husband..." however, before she finished her words, Zixuan, who was sleeping on the other side, turned over slightly and put her arms around his back, as if in a dream.


    I''m sorry.


    Now there is an embarrassing situation, although the two women lost memory, but the strength is still terrible, want to entangle him might as well, it is really effortless.


    In the next few days, the two women were often happy, angry, sad and happy because of a small matter, as if they were no longer the noble and cold emperor, and no longer the secular palace.


    "Mengliuli, go outside and pick up some dry wood."


    "Husband ~ ~" Meng Liuli pouted Lao Gao, "how many times have you called me Mengmeng? Have you not forgiven me for destroying a furnace of medicine that night?" With that, the mist began to circle in her big red eyes again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Zixuan, get some water."


    "Oh." Zixuan silently turns to fetch water.


    "Zixuan, why do you seem very unhappy all day?"


    "I''m not unhappy. I''m just introspecting. What else can I do that is not good enough, or make my husband unhappy? How can I make my husband not so unfamiliar with me and willingly call me" xuan''er "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sometimes Luo Yu''s carelessness and wrong words can make them unhappy and even sad for a long time.


    And the ways of being sad are different.


    Once xiaomengmeng is not happy, she will cry out. Moreover, every time she cries, she will let Luoyu see it on purpose. It is clear that she is putting on a good posture and waiting for Luoyu to coax her. What''s the trick of those coquettish little girls in the civilized world.


    Xiao xuan''er prefers to hide her unhappiness in her heart. Moreover, she always uses a very reserved way to let Luo Yu feel her existence, her joy and sorrow. Yes, after the cold fairy lost her memory, she turned into a sentimental little woman.


    In addition, these days, when they are free, they like to "recall" each other''s "stories" with Luo Yu.


    The content of the story is nothing more than the love between children and women, the bit by bit of encounter and love.


    "My husband, although I was born in the palace, I was manipulated by fate. My appearance was bright and I was depressed all day. Once, I wanted to commit suicide in the lake. Fortunately, my husband rescued me and enlightened me continuously, so I had the courage to live. Later, you and I gradually fell in love. In order to please me, my husband gave everything to me, but you are just a poor citizen with no family, In order to buy a hairpin for someone else, I went to the quarry behind my back to earn coolie money. In less than half a year, I was as thin as firewood. Now I often think about it. I feel my husband''s deep love, and I feel that I was born in happiness.... "


    Mengliuli nestles up to Luoyu and tells the story while wiping tears.


    In the story, she is a daughter of the royal family, while Luo Yu is a poor scholar who has no chance to meet her talents. They meet, run away, and then decide for life. A colorful book, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, can be published.


    "In the last life, my husband went to Beijing for an examination. When he passed a mass grave, he saw my body in the wilderness. He was kind-hearted and buried my body. When I looked back on the way to the yellow spring, I just saw this scene and swore to myself that in the next life I would promise each other with my body, hold my son''s hand, and my white head would never leave each other..."


    Zixuan''s story is even more sad and mysterious, but she tells it very seriously. It''s the fate of this life to meet you, not to envy Yuanyang, not to envy immortals, not to betray the determination of Tathagata, not to betray Qing.


    In short, in their stories, their feelings with Luo Yu experienced a more tortuous and tragic process than the 9981 difficulty experienced by the four masters and disciples in journey to the West.


    Of course, in the end, all lovers get married!


    As Yu Sheng, Luo Yu is too messy.


    But the two girls love to talk about it to themselves. When they are free, they will talk about it.


    During this period, Luo Yu wanted to solemnly tell them that this is serious nonsense, but when he saw their heart and lungs, or their tears, or their happiness, he held back.


    "Luo guying, what have you done to them?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t bear it, and began to doubt Luo guying''s head, because that night only the goods were sober.


    "I swear to God, it''s not what I taught them." Luo guying vowed that things would happen because of him, but he didn''t say it that night.


    In fact, Luo guying is also strange. After the two terrible women lost their memory, why can Mao imagine these plots?


    For this reason, he also pretended to speculate deeply: "I think this should be the legendary" self brain tonic ". These two women''s" brain holes "are really terrible! I think you''d better take them away as soon as possible. It''s a rare chance. Even if you are reluctant to take their cultivation, you can still have two powerful and terrible bodyguards around you. Why not? "


    "I don''t need it!" Luo Yu hums coldly.


    Immediately, Luo Yu looked at the two women and sighed: "they should almost recover their strength tomorrow. At that time, I will take them to the center of the island, hoping to know about it as soon as possible."


    At night.


    The starry night sky on a desert island.


    Luo Yu is entangled by two women and comes to a high position in the cave. Through the skylight, he looks at the stars.


    The two women had a keen intuition and had a premonition that something big would happen tomorrow. They nestled up to Luo Yu all night, just like lovers on the eve of parting.


    "Husband, if something happens to my family tomorrow, you must live a good life with Zixuan. Don''t feel sorry for my family..."


    Dream glass scarlet eyes, with a trace of loss of trance.


    "I will do my best tomorrow to repay my husband''s great kindness." Zixuan''s eyes are full of deep feeling.


    Two female words, let Luo Yu is in a complicated mood.


    As the saying goes, it''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. Luo Yu never feels soft for anyone, but he doesn''t want anyone to sacrifice for himself.


    "Husband, there''s something I''m ashamed to say, but I still want to ask what my husband means..." suddenly, a blush appeared on Meng Liuli''s gorgeous face.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu looks at her.


    "Don''t you like children..."

 Chapter 795

    Meng Liuli murmured in an inaudible voice, "the ancients said that there are three ways to be unfilial. I and Zixuan haven''t given birth to a son and a half to my husband so far. They are always ashamed of him. They thought he was someone outside, so they wouldn''t touch us. But these two days, after observing his words and deeds, they think he is not a kind of heartless person. Since we are in love, we are afraid of a fierce battle tomorrow, Why not... "


    Later, Xiao Mengmeng didn''t say any more, but she made Zixuan blush.


    Zixuan lowers her head and bites her lips. She doesn''t say a word, which means she tacitly represents herself and conveys that meaning to her husband.


    "In two days."


    Luo Yuhan, can only perfunctory, after he turned back to the cave, two women beautiful eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up in the morning, Luo Yu with two women, quickly went to the Green Wing Jiaowang nest.


    That day, the two women chose the Green Wing Jiaowang''s nest and launched an offensive. They really picked the soft persimmon.


    From their mouth, Luo Yu knows one thing. The green winged Jiaowang is injured. At present, among the four monsters, it''s best to deal with them.


    Moreover, the last two women''s failure experience also provides a reference for Luo Yu.


    When they arrived at the place hundreds of meters away from the Green Wing Jiaowang''s nest, they hid behind the rocks, and Luo Yu began to lay out his tactics.


    "Later, Xiao Mengmeng, you should go to lead the battle. Remember to attack the vassal monsters around the green winged Jiaowang''s nest with the magic I taught you. You can''t show up, and you can''t fight with the green winged Jiaowang for the time being."


    "Zixuan, you''re going to set out now. First go to the Flamingo King''s nest and harass him. Then turn around and go to the white tiger king''s nest. Then, hurry back to fight Xiaomeng."


    "Next, I''ll go deep into my heart alone. You''ll act according to the situation outside and try to delay as much as you can, OK?"


    The two women nodded heavily.


    Last night, my husband had taught them something. They were very curious that my husband could master the four monsters'' innate skills!


    In fact, Luo Yu''s strategy is very simple, that is to let the two women bring disaster to the East, and use their innate skills to frame the enemy, causing internal strife among the four monsters.


    Of course, it won''t last long, but it''s enough to buy Luo Yu precious time.


    Moreover, it''s more reliable than letting the two girls meet the four demon beast kings.


    Judging from the performance of that day, even in the peak period of Zixuan and mengliuli, they couldn''t compete with the four monsters on the island. What''s more, now they are only recovering, and a large part of their realm is still sealed.


    Therefore, it can only be taken skillfully.


    "Husband, I''m leaving. You''ll be careful later."


    Dream glass up, reluctant to go out.


    "Husband, remember what I said to you last night. If something happens to you, I will never live alone."


    Zixuan said seriously.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Yu didn''t want to make himself annoyed, but he still couldn''t help holding their hands.


    "What else can I do for you, my husband?" The two women looked at him.


    "Don''t you want a baby? So, in any case, you can''t go ahead of me. If you really can''t stand it, it''s important to protect your life! "


    Luo Yu really doesn''t want to say that, but he is afraid that the two girls will fight for me foolishly, so he simply follows their current mentality and gives them a strong belief in survival.


    Sure enough, it worked.


    "Well, husband, I love you. I will come back to see you alive."


    "Husband, take care. Xuan''er will go first."


    After hearing this, the two girls feel embarrassed and secretly happy. Meng Liuli hugs her and kisses her fiercely. These two days, Zixuan, who is reserved and reserved, has come here for the first time. She stands on tiptoe, touches him with a little bit of water, and then runs away.


    Seeing off the two girls, Luo Yu began to make a detour to the Green Wing Jiaowang''s nest.


    "You''re so calm. You should have slept with them last night, or you might not have a chance after today."


    On the way, Luo guying is chewing his tongue again.


    "Shut up


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to hear that now.


    Boom!


    In the front, xiaomengmeng has already made a move.


    She quickly killed several monster guards near the Green Wing Jiaowang''s lair with the congenital Xuanwu technique taught by Luo Yu, and then quickly hid.


    "Who dares to disturb me?"


    King green winged Jiao was seriously injured when he went out a while ago. Recently, he was resting in the nest. Two days ago, he was targeted by two powerful human women. Now he''s sensitive. When he hears the news, he rushes out in anger.


    Then he saw the bodies of the monsters on the ground.


    "The magic of Xuan GUI?"


    Looking at the corpses of monsters on the ground that were pierced by water arrows and whose wounds were covered with water runes, the eyes of the king of green winged Jiaowang widened.


    "Why did the old tortoise come to our king''s site to play wild..."


    It looks around, suspicious.


    But after all, it didn''t go to the old nest of the tortoise king Xuanjia.


    It''s not worth fighting with another overlord for the sake of just a few monsters guarding.


    Luo Yu had expected that it would be a turtle with a shrunken head.


    So, after it returned to the nest, xiaomengmeng came out to harvest another wave.


    This repeated several times, and finally angered the king.


    "Ah!! Damn it! Old tortoise, you deceive me too much


    It stormed toward the nest of the king of tortoise.


    Luo Yu took the opportunity to go out.


    "My husband, it''s still very dangerous in the lair of the monster overlord. Moreover, I don''t know what''s in the underground rock. I''ll go with you."


    Xiaomengmeng sneaks over.


    "No, you should take care of xuan''er and follow the original plan."


    Luo Yu touched her head and left.


    Xiaomengmeng was in the same place, watching his back disappear in Jiaowang grottoes. His beautiful eyes were full of tenderness and happiness.


    "Although my husband''s strength is poor, I''m afraid few men can match him in this world for his sense of responsibility, courage and courage, and courage to march forward..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Luo Yu entered the cave, he naturally heard little Meng murmuring to himself.


    Luo Yu is helpless about this.


    Poor strength?


    I''m Yusheng. You said I''m weak. It''s a little shocking.


    "Well, now I''m really humble."


    Luo Yu shakes his head in self mockery, but he doesn''t take it to heart. He feels the change of temperature along the corridor of the cave and moves towards the center of the earth quickly.


    Not long after, Luo Yu has already felt the scorching heat wave, and that flood and famine breath, more and more rich.


    Meanwhile, Luo Yu heard, Dong! Dong! Dong It''s like something. It''s beating underground.


    Heart!


    It''s like the pulse of a beating heart!


    It''s like the heart of a giant beast, which is enough to make the soul of the strong man feel shivering.


    Luo Yu fearless, still continue to go deep, because, this is more in line with his previous guess.


    Just as he was about to reach the bottom of the earth''s core, Luo Yu suddenly heard a little girl crying in a nearby cave.


    "Grandfather worm, you can''t die. Cheer up, you''re dead... Luo''er doesn''t want to live."


    Hearing the cry, Luo Yu was stunned.


    "It''s the girl."

 Chapter 796

    After coming in, Luo Yu saw that there was a smart girl with long horns on her head. She was bound to the stone pillar by a rune chain.


    And on the floor, there was an old Jiao, dying. His body was directly pierced by the chain, and he was firmly imprisoned.


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    Little Lori was very surprised to see the man who came in suddenly.


    "Cough..."


    The long Bo on the ground, in his gray eyes, also shows a touch of light. He wants to struggle, but it''s the chains that pass through his body that make his heart ache.


    "Why are you here?"


    Luo Yu walks over and looks at Xiao Longnu.


    "Brother Luo Yu, we were captured by the evil dragon outside. Wuwuwuwuwuwu..." Longzhen was full of tears.


    "Keke... It''s all the fault of Laojiu. Laojiu was confused for a moment, and took Luoer back to the sea palace. He was ambushed by the dragons..." Laolong laughed and blamed himself.


    "Brother Luo Yu, don''t worry about me. Grandfather worm is dying. Go and save him first." Longluo begged.


    Luo Yu walks over and looks at them and finds that the chain that binds them has magical power.


    "I can''t get rid of this thing now. Wait for me here for a while."


    Luo Yu gives long Bo some pills that have been refined in the past two days, then turns around and leaves.


    "Brother Luo Yu, you must come back. Luo Er is afraid..." Little Dragon girl is pathetic behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu left the cave where little dragon girl was imprisoned and continued to go deep into the earth.


    With his movement, the beating sound became more and more intense.


    In the back, it''s terrible!


    It seems that every beat can shock a Heavenly Master to death.


    "Er..."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth were overflowing with blood. It felt like his body would burst at any time.


    Boom!


    At this time, there has been a huge movement from above.


    Obviously, the two women have been fighting with the four monsters again.


    Luo Yu knows that they can''t last long, so even if they feel extremely uncomfortable at this time, they still stare at the terrible "heartbeat" and move forward step by step.


    On the ground.


    Boom!


    The two women have really fought with the four monsters.


    After a long time of fighting each other, the four monsters realized that human beings were doing harm to each other. In response, the white tiger king, the Flamingo king, and the tortoise king first sealed the entrance of their nests, and then they went back to their nests together with the green winged Dragon King.


    Xiaomeng and Zixuan see that the situation is not good, so they have to come out to check it.


    In accordance with Luo Yu''s requirements, they try not to run into each other and use the terrain to swim.


    But even so, the anger of the four monsters still made them miserable. They chased and killed them all the way. They used their innate skills to kill them.


    "Be careful!"


    "Poof!"


    Zixuan is not careful and is hit by kuishui archery of the tortoise king.


    Xiaomengmeng quickly caught her and said seriously, "you are injured. You withdraw first. I''ll deal with it."


    Zixuan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said coldly in her eyes, "I''m ok. Anyway, we''ll try our best to delay them for our husband."


    "Well, that''s it!" Xiao Mengmeng gritted her teeth.


    At the moment, the two women seem to have regained their dignity and strength a few days ago. They are not afraid of the four monsters.


    The sea beyond the wild island.


    Whew, whew!


    A large number of friars came from the imperial sword, including the old men of Daogu Xianfeng, the young heroes in Xianmen sleeve robes, and the female nuns and beauties.


    The clothes of these people all show their terrible background - Jiuxian palace!


    Murong Hou also came.


    As a holy Son, he would never come to the rescue for his disciples.


    But this time it was an exception. He was more anxious than anyone else.


    Soon, there was another group of strong people.


    This group of strong men actually control more than a dozen huge flying boats. They are powerful and majestic. They stand on the bow of the boat. They are all terrified. They are also wearing armor and holding halberds. They are like heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "The generals and strongmen of tianmeng empire."


    Nine fairy palace elders recognized each other.


    Later, a military general flew over to control Lingbao alone. He said without anger, "Dear Taoist friends, have you ever seen my female emperor?"


    Murong Hou looked at him with the same pride: "we just came!"


    At this time, an elder who went to explore flew back and said seriously, "there is something wrong with the wild island. It has been covered by the mysterious flood seal. The wall of the seal is extremely terrible. It is the arrival of the martial god and the true immortal, and they may not be able to break it!"


    The face of Murong Hou and the general changed.


    "That''s bad."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle outside is in full swing, and on the sea outside the island, two powerful ancient giants appear and are blocked by the seal wall.


    But all these, it seems, have nothing to do with Luo Yu.


    When he made his way through the last ten meters and came to the bottom of the lava, his skin and flesh even split because of the terrible beating, just like a blood man, his blood footprints were all underground.


    At this time, above the lava in the center of the earth, what we are looking for is finally found.


    There''s a giant hanging there.


    At first glance, it looks like a cracked coconut, dark and full of fluff, red in many places, scarlet in the crack, just like the rock flow below.


    But it keeps beating, Dong Dong Dong!


    The surrounding space seems to be shaking with its beating.


    It turned out to be a brown, red and black heart as big as an elephant!


    I can''t imagine any creature with such a huge heart. Compared with the heart of blue whale, the largest animal in the ocean of civilized world, it is a pediatrician.


    And the fairy stalactite depicted by Xiaomeng and Zixuan is just above the heart.


    It seems that the Xianyuan liquid dripping from the immortal stalactite is supporting the heart.


    "Human mole ant, what are you doing here?"


    That heart, it talks.


    No, it''s not talking. It''s the idea that''s sending sound to Luo Yu. It''s full of magical power and anger. It makes Luo Yu feel that what he is facing is not a big coconut, but an ancient demon God.


    There is no doubt that this is a devil''s heart!


    In the face of the defiance of the devil''s heart, although Luo Yu has been stained with blood, his face and eyes are still cold.


    "Mole ant? In front of me, aren''t you a mole ant? " Luo Yu is indifferent.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The devil''s heart seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world, "human boy, do you know who this seat is?"


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Chiyou


    That heart just spit out such two words, then let the atmosphere around, as if to solidify, even if the sound can spread, heaven and earth, will tremble for it.


    Chiyou, who is called the rent of the ancient demon God by later generations!


    In addition, Chiyou also has an honorary title - soldier leader!


    At that time, Chiyou was the biggest opponent of Yan and Huang in their lives.


    That is to say, Chiyou is a great demon of the same level as emperor Yanhuang.


    It''s the devil''s heart, even hidden here.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you are a real immortal or a martial god, you will have to give up when you know their identity.


    However, Luo Yu smiles.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Luo Yu looked at the heart of the devil with contempt.

 Chapter 797

    "Who are you?"


    Chiyou''s heart is strange. It''s incredible for a man to be here.


    Luo Yu did not say anything, deep in the pupil, a vast sea of chaos emerged.


    "You are... Chaos fairy!"


    Even with Chiyou''s rebellious nature, he dares to compete with emperor Yanhuang. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. When he sees the chaotic sea in Luoyu''s eyes, he is also very surprised.


    "Since you know who I am, please obey me, lift the seal of flood and famine, and give me some Xianyuan liquid!"


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    He didn''t tell Chi you that he was Yusheng.


    There''s no need for that.


    It''s enough to show the identity of chaos fairy!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Then Chi You''s heart began to laugh wildly, "are you threatening me?"


    "Well! Even if you are a chaotic fairy, you are too weak to stand in front of me now. Rambling on, the four slaves outside, that is, any third-order monster on the island, can crush you easily. "


    In Chi You''s heart''s laughter, there was a bit of ridicule and banter.


    "It can be said that if you come here to show the pride of your chaotic fairy, you are throwing yourself into the net. The world says that this seat is a devil, but in fact, this seat has never eaten anyone. Your arrival makes my heart itch, and I have never tasted the taste of chaotic fairy."


    In its voice, there is greed.


    In the face of a chaotic fairy, and all aspects are obviously much weaker than their own, it itches hard to bear, do not want to let go.


    All of a sudden, a terrible force of the demon God, as if opened a bloody mouth, toward Luo Yu phagocytosis.


    On the ground, xiaomengmeng and Zixuan, who are fighting with the four monsters, have been struggling for half a day, and they are already at the end of a bit.


    At this time, the breath of terror came out from the center of the earth. Not only the four monsters were frightened, but they were also shocked.


    "No, the devil is angry!"


    The four monsters flew decisively to the Green Wing Jiaowang''s nest.


    "No, my husband is in trouble."


    The two women''s faces were pale and their delicate bodies trembled. For a moment, they were so worried that they couldn''t take care of anything and caught up with each other.


    Underground rock core.


    In the face of Chiyou''s heart action, Luo Yu''s face does not change.


    Then the power of the demons engulfed him and was dispelled by another mysterious power.


    "What do you have in your hand?"


    It saw Luo Yu holding a pair of green jade Ruyi and a painting showing the magnificent scene of Honghuang.


    That painting is just the picture of "mountain and sea flood and famine" from Su Yunxi.


    Originally, this painting was placed in Su''s home. No one could appreciate it. Only Su Yunxi had a kind of spiritual connection with it.


    But at this time, in the hands of Luo Yu, he was able to disperse Chi You''s magic power.


    "That''s part of the land book!"


    Chi you finally understood the secret.


    "Otherwise, how can I come to talk nonsense with you at this level?"


    Luo Yu joked.


    That''s right. In fact, this picture of "mountain and sea flood and waste" is the humanized form of "land book".


    Luo Yu did not expect that the mysterious book of earth would be associated with a girl who loves painting and has fantastic ideas.


    The book of earth, which is now in his hands, is not complete, just like the book of man, but it is enough to suppress Chi You''s heart.


    "What do you want?" Chiyou''s heart has a trace of fear.


    The book of the earth dominates all living things, especially the demons, orcs and demons. They are all under the restriction of the book of the earth. Only when they become saints can they get rid of it!


    "Although I have been reincarnated, my Tao is still there, and the foundation of chaos and immortality is still there!"


    Luo Yu said coldly:


    "If I use the spirit of chaos and immortality to forcibly urge the book, I can seal you here for ten thousand years!"


    Hearing this, Chi You''s heart was very angry and almost broke out magic.


    But after a few breaths of silence, it compromised.


    Ten thousand years, too expensive for it.


    It''s not worth it!


    Moreover, even if he was aggressive just now, in fact, Chiyou was full of awe for the chaotic fairy.


    After all, it''s just a demon God in the congenital spirit, which is comparable with the Heavenly God, and a lower level than the chaotic Fairy Spirit.


    "Say your terms." Chiyou''s heart is too weak.


    "Very simple, I want you to unseal the seal on the island, and at the same time, give me the essence of the" fairy stalactite ".


    Luo Yu is very straightforward.


    "By the way, there is a little dragon girl and an old Jiao on it. They are my friends, and I want to take them with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom boom!


    On the sea, the generals from the Empire of mainland China and the elders of Jiuxian palace took turns to bomb the seal wall for half a day, but it was obviously useless.


    Just as they were struggling to find out if they could dig their way in, the huge wall of the flood and wasteland seal began to dissipate.


    "Ha ha! The seal has been broken by me. Let''s go and find the palace master quickly


    An elder of Jiuxian palace was very happy.


    "I''ll tell you to go to the island as soon as possible, and you must find your majesty. If your majesty is slightly injured, your head will fall to the ground, and you will be a member of nine ethnic groups!"


    "Here it is


    At the same time, the general also led the crowd out.


    Entrance to Green Wing Jiaowang''s nest.


    Boom!


    "Poof!"


    "Zixuan, be careful."


    "Mengmeng, pay attention to the left."


    The two women chased the four monsters all the way. Although they had tried their best, they still couldn''t stop the four monsters.


    What''s more, they have been injured more seriously than when they first came that day.


    But this time, they did not choose to retreat or flee. They saw that the four overlords were about to rush into the nest, and their hearts moved quickly to block the entrance.


    "You don''t want to get in unless you step on our bodies!"


    Zixuan''s pretty face is cold. The purple sword in her hand is dripping blood.


    It was her own blood.


    Her right arm and shoulder were badly injured, and her blood flowed down the blade.


    "If you dare to be presumptuous again, when our emperor''s powerful generals are killed, you will die without a burial place!"


    Xiaomengmeng was afraid of some pills in her mouth. She gritted her teeth. Her chest had been dyed red with blood, but now she was a powerful woman.


    Maybe the seal is disappearing, and the memory of her and Zixuan is also a little loose. She suddenly comes up with such a sentence.


    "To die!"


    The four monsters laughed grimly and launched a wild rush together.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof


    Two women, already unable to resist, were swept away by a piece of congenital magic and hit the cliff of the mountain.


    They were exhausted and had no strength to fight again.


    The two women held hands and gave each other a sad smile. Then they looked back and looked at the cave.


    "Husband, xuan''er has given everything to me. If we meet under the spring, I hope you can forgive xuan''er."


    The tenderness in Zixuan''s beautiful eyes makes her look not like a fairy, but like a tender wife with red makeup.


    "Ah... I can''t imagine that, in the end, it''s still... Keke... I can''t live with my husband forever. However, I''m very happy to be reunited with him these days and get along with him day and night, but it''s a pity that... I can''t give him any incense until I die..."


    Dream glass beautiful eyes Yun tears, laugh and cry, eyebrows, happiness and regret.


    "Human women, you have repeatedly offended us. Let''s die!"


    The four monsters and beasts are coming.


    "Husband, xuan''er (Mengmeng) is going ahead."


    The two women closed their eyes.


    "Sorry for the delay. Are you all right?"


    But at this time, a soft laughter sounded in their ears.

 Chapter 798

    Luo Yu smiles and comes to help the two girls up.


    "Husband!"


    Zixuan is very happy.


    "Husband, Wu Wu ~ ~"


    Xiaomeng hugged him and cried.


    "I''ve made you suffer." Seeing that they were so hurt, Luo Yu couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s not hard for xuan''er to live and die with her husband!" Zixuan said emotionally.


    "In the next life, Mengmeng will grow old with her husband again." Xiaomeng''s eyes are full of tears.


    They are ready to go with their loved ones.


    "Dead? I will not die, neither will you


    Luo Yu gave a dumb smile and shook his head at them. Then he went forward and his face was cold.


    "Get down!"


    In the face of the four demon beast kings, Luo Yu has nothing to say. He orders them to lie down.


    "Get down?"


    The four monster king who rushed up were stunned. They thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    Some animals do lie on the ground when they are scolded by human beings.


    But it''s a pet, a little white rabbit without any ability to fight against human beings!


    What about them?


    They have long been beyond the scope of ordinary animals. They are monsters, and they are also the king of monsters, the overlord of this wild island!


    A small human dare to order the monster king to lie on the ground like a pet dog. Such a crazy human has subverted the world outlook of the four monster kings!


    "Human mole ants, you are not as good as one of those two women''s fingers, and you deserve to yell at the king?" White tiger king sneers.


    In their eyes, the two powerful human women are still worthy of awe. After all, if they are at their peak, none of them can defeat any of them independently.


    The strength of these two mysterious women, who have been here for a long time, is much more terrifying than the three immortals on the sword mountain.


    But what is this guy?


    Its breath is not as good as that of a first-order monster on the island. It dares to tell them to lie down and make them laugh and die!


    "Let me crush you, human boy!"


    Green Wing Jiao King angrily counter smile, wriggle body swept over.


    "My husband, be careful!" Zixuan and Xiaomeng are anxious.


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    But at this time, a voice that even the two of them instinctively felt creepy came up from the rock heart under the nest.


    Hearing this sound, the blustered king of green winged Jiaowang suddenly became a soft footed shrimp, reeling and falling in the air.


    "Lord!"


    The king of white tiger, the king of Huolie medicine and the king of Xuanjia tortoise shuddered and instantly crawled on the ground, trembling.


    Strong as the four demon king, even in front of the voice, as gentle as a little pet, even dare not lift his head.


    "You can''t provoke him." Then the voice full of magic power sounded again.


    Four monster King overlord, once again a Leng.


    what?!


    The devil said, we can''t make a little friar?


    How is that possible?!


    But¡ª¡ª


    They didn''t dare to have any doubts about the devil''s words. Immediately, Chao Luoyu, his eyes submissive, said in unison:


    "Dear human beings, we have offended you just now. Please forgive me."


    Hearing this, Zixuan covers her mouth in amazement.


    "Husband, you are wonderful!"


    Xiaomeng was overjoyed. She didn''t care whether it was reasonable or not. She didn''t think about the logic behind it. She only believed what her eyes saw now.


    Zixuan is the same, looking at Luoyu''s back, her eyes are full of tenderness and warmth.


    These four monster kings, who could not even fight with their best efforts, fell at the feet of their husband. There must be many unknown stories about their husband.


    They hope to come back to their husband slowly.


    However, in the face of the four demon king crawling on the ground, sincere apology, Luo Yu did not give up.


    "It''s you who hurt her like this. Now I ask each of you to sacrifice five hundred years of demon yuan to heal them!"


    Luo Yu cheers coldly.


    "What?"


    The four monsters were shocked.


    If just now, they just succumbed to the power of the devil and had to apologize to this weak human, then now, the human boy''s demands are too much!


    Too much!


    They look fiercely at the nest caves, waiting for the devil to decide for them.


    As long as the demon lord orders, they will immediately tear up the human boy and swallow the two human women.


    "Do it!"


    However, after a few breath, the underground rock heart, just came a cold voice.


    Hearing the instructions of the demon lord, the four monster kings were completely thrilled.


    This human boy, who on earth can make the devil so scared?


    At present, they have no choice but to bite their teeth and begin to burn the blood essence in their bodies, sacrificing the 500 year old demon yuan.


    The four demon kings, each with five hundred years of demon yuan, turn into a little firefly like light and attach to Zixuan and xiaomengmeng, and are absorbed by them.


    Generally speaking, it''s very difficult to swallow the monster''s demon yuan by force, and it''s easy to force the monster to explode. Even if it''s swallowed by force, the terrible resentment and fierce anger are enough to make a strong man''s life worse than death!


    But there are exceptions.


    If it is the willing sacrifice of the monster, there will be no such malpractice.


    However, how can monsters easily sacrifice their own demons to the human beings they despise most? Therefore, under normal circumstances, even if a scattered immortal forces a monster, the latter would rather burn both jade and stone than obey.


    For Zixuan and Xiaomeng, this is a chance encounter.


    Although they didn''t know why, they quickly felt the benefits.


    "My injury seems to have recovered."


    Zixuan is surprised.


    "Ah! I feel my strength is stronger than before. "


    Little dreams are full of miracles.


    Then, they ran over together, took Luo Yu''s arm, looked sweet and shy, and giggled: "thank you for your kindness."


    Luo Yu smiles but says nothing.


    There are three reasons why he didn''t choose to absorb the five hundred year demon yuan of the four monster kings.


    First, although the demon yuan offered by the demon beast is gentle, it also needs the corresponding cultivation of the human strong to absorb.


    As far as he is concerned, even if the realm is not sealed, he can''t bear the fate of the four monster kings. Frankly speaking, he has no happiness.


    Second, Luo Yu doesn''t need it either.


    His eclosion fairy way is very pure. His way and Dharma belong to himself. Whenever he absorbs energy, he will absorb it in the way of pure spirit. He will never let any other existing power turbid his power. If he accepts the five hundred year Taoist way of the four monster kings, even if he doesn''t consider indigestion, even if his power soars in a period of time, he will fall into the inferior position in the long run, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Third, these two women are fighting for him, and he is so hurt. These two days, they are also addicted to him. When Luo Yu knows that this matter is over, they will be separated soon, so he should compensate them and give them a good fortune

 Chapter 799

    "Husband, let''s go home, hee hee!"


    Harvest a fortune, strength soared, small dream with Luo Yu arm happily.


    "Husband, let''s go."


    Zixuan is affectionate, but also put down the fairy''s reserve, like a little woman, holding his hand, obedient.


    What makes them more happy than harvest this fortune is that the war is over and everyone is at peace.


    "Home?"


    Luo Yu was stunned, immediately pondered for a long time, turned back to the two people in the cave.


    "Well, let''s go home."


    Luo Yu sighs gently, and immediately returns to the cave where he has lived these days with his two daughters.


    "Husband, you are hungry. I''ll cook for you."


    Once back and forth, Zixuan was busy.


    "Husband, you must not have slept well last night. Come here, someone will beat your back."


    Little dream is good.


    No worries, the two women seem to be completely open-minded, very comfortable, now this quiet and comfortable, and love people together with a simple life, intoxicated.


    Maybe it''s a subconscious instinct.


    In the past, they were superior, and the most ordinary life of ordinary people was a luxury they could never touch.


    "Let me go. You two didn''t sleep well last night. Sleep for a while."


    Luo Yu said with a soft smile.


    "Oh." Zixuan is sleepy.


    "I''ll be lazy first. When dinner is ready, wake me up. I''m not allowed to eat alone."


    Little dream stretched.


    All of a sudden, they have absorbed the five hundred years'' fortune of the four demon beast kings. They also need to calm down and refine, so they are easy to get sleepy.


    The two girls fell into a sweet dream.


    Luo Yu came to them, fixed his eyes, raised his hand, and summoned the book of heaven.


    In her sleep, the memory of the two women experienced a process from dream sweetness to heartless reality.


    "Husband, don''t go, don''t leave me..."


    In the end, they woke up with tears.


    The two women sat there in a daze for a long time.


    They recovered.


    Not only strength, but also memory.


    At that moment, the five flavors in my heart were mixed, and I couldn''t tell you what they were like.


    At this moment, there is a place in my heart, inexplicably empty, as if I lost something precious, I can never catch it back.


    "Damn it


    The next moment, the two women couldn''t take care of the tears on their faces. They made the same reaction and chased out of the cave.


    Standing at the height of the rock at the entrance of the cave, they were surprised to see that there was a figure in the distance of the forest path, which was slowly moving away.


    "This shameless thief has ruined my innocence. I''m going to kill him!"


    Zixuan grits her teeth, and the purple Ling sword in her hand comes out. Even the monsters in the surrounding jungle are trembling with terror.


    She wants to fight.


    Dream glass reaches for a bar.


    "What are you talking to?" Zixuan''s eyes glared at her.


    "This little bastard is so hateful. If you want to kill him, I will kill him. It''s not up to you!"


    Dream glass angry way.


    She said she wanted to fly.


    Zixuan has a long sword in her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Dream glass sullen.


    "He can only die in the hands of this palace." Zixuan said coldly.


    Immediately, the two women fell into silence.


    The two women immediately returned to the cave. It seemed that Luo Yu had left something for them.


    Back in the hole, it turned out to be two bottles and a note.


    In the bottle, naturally, they are dreaming of Xianyuan liquid.


    On the note, there were only four words: "good bye to you."


    The two women ignored each other, tacit understanding each took a bottle of Xianyuan liquid.


    At the moment when they turned to leave, the note turned into fly ash. With a loud noise, the whole cave collapsed.


    But I don''t know why, it didn''t make them feel any better.


    Although this incident made them crazy and angry, after waking up, the little things happened in these two days were not erased because of the recovery of memory.


    It is like the most painful wound in life, which has been deeply imprinted in the bottom of my heart.


    When the two girls came out, they swept up different peaks and looked down at the back of the forest again.


    Zixuan doesn''t say anything at last. She turns away like a fairy coming to earth. After the holiday, she returns to her fresh and refined state of mind. The people she saw and met before are strangers.


    Mengliuli gnashed her teeth and glared for a long time. She suddenly chuckled and said to herself in a complicated tone: "little guy, it''s like a dream to meet you. Cherish it. In the process of growing up, don''t die in anyone''s hands. I look forward to the day when you can stand at the same height as me..."


    The two women left in different directions, in different ways, and in different ways.


    "When I see the empress, we are late to rescue her. Please forgive me!"


    A dozen generals and hundreds of powerful military practitioners, such as heavenly soldiers and generals, jumped down and knelt down in panic.


    "Get up, Benti is OK."


    Dream glass now has returned to cool and proud, between the eyebrows, there is a phoenix dance nine days of grace, majesty of the world''s exclusive.


    "Thank you, empress!"


    These generals and martial arts practitioners are submissive.


    A high-ranking and powerful general, looking along the eyes of the empress, found the lonely figure in the jungle. He hesitated and said curiously, "who is that boy, empress


    "He is a mirage in dreams, a bubble in water." Dream glass suddenly turned, "let''s go."


    Generals and other powerful people look at each other, mirage? They don''t feel like it. That young man should really exist.


    On the other side.


    "Master of the palace!"


    A large number of monks from Xianmen came with their swords.


    "I''m so glad to see you, master. You are all right."


    At ordinary times, the noble son Murong Hou came to the immortal Manying and knelt down respectfully, his eyes full of fire.


    "I''m free."


    Zixuan nodded slightly. Her expression was as cool as water and as cold as snow. Even in the face of her beloved disciple, she was calm.


    That''s what she is.


    "Master Xie!" Murong Hou was ecstatic, but he was not decadent because of his master''s indifference.


    Because Shifu usually takes such a posture.


    In Murong Hou''s heart, there is no man in the world who can make the master a little more enthusiastic. No man is worthy of the master.


    "Master, it''s really dangerous this time. Fortunately, we did our best to open the mysterious and terrible seal of this island." An immortal elder came to ask for credit and said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s thanks to the son."


    "Shengzi''s strength is superb now. Congratulations to the palace master!"


    Around the elders, monks, have for Murong Hou, words, there is no lack of flattery.


    "The lifting of the seal has nothing to do with you."


    Zixuan said coldly, then turned slightly and looked into the distance.


    "Master, who is that?" Murong Hou looked up and wondered.


    "He is the devil of the teacher, and the teacher will kill him as soon as possible."


    Zixuan''s words make people confused. She wants to ask again, but she has left.


    "The devil?"


    Murong Hou stared at the figure and frowned.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that his back is a little familiar.


    "Shifu, I''m worried about Shifu''s safety when I go down the mountain. I also want to use the Aolai sea area as a springboard to go back to the secular and civilized mainland, go home to visit my father, and by the way, learn about some of my worldly affairs."


    "It''s my own private business. I''m just trying to handle it myself, but remember, don''t be so paranoid and narrow-minded. People who practice Taoism, everything is like smoke and cloud. They can be free and unrestrained, and heaven and man are one. I have got Xianyuan liquid for you. I hope you will devote yourself to cultivating Taoism and become an immortal as soon as possible! "


    "Thank you for your kindness, master. I will obey your orders."


    Murong Hou''s face was full of excitement. He immediately looked at the sea and sneered to himself.


    "Luo Xianyu, it''s time for you to die!"

 Chapter 800

    "Brother Luo Yu, who are those two women just now? I think they are very murderous to you!"


    Long Bo and Xiao longluo come up to meet him and fight Luo Yu. Xiao longluo''s head is tilted and his face is full of curiosity.


    "Don''t blame them."


    Luo Yu shook his head and didn''t say clearly.


    He expected that the two girls would wake up soon and get angry, so they left very slowly and did not deliberately hide their tracks.


    At any time, Luo Yu will not shirk his responsibility.


    But in the end, they didn''t really kill.


    This surprised Luo Yu.


    "Brother Luo Yu, are we going back?"


    Long Luo is also clever. He doesn''t ask, but his big eyes hope to flash.


    It can be seen that this little dragon girl doesn''t like the ancient world very much, but is full of yearning for the civilized world.


    Long Bo smiles bitterly. Originally, luo''er was in Qiao''s house and got along well with some little girls. However, because of his obsession, he wanted to let luo''er take charge of the Dragon Palace, so he caught the way of the old dragons and almost killed him.


    He figured out that this time he left, the way of the future was up to luo''er to choose for himself. He didn''t ask for it any more.


    "No hurry, let''s go back first."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and laughed. He offered his flying sword and took them to the vast sea.


    At this time, the two groups of mengliuli and Zixuan left the wild island and returned to the imperial court.


    On the way.


    "Your Majesty, your dragon and Phoenix ring seems to be missing one!"


    Others were submissive and did not dare to look directly at the magnificent Manying. However, the military general, who was the leader, was shocked when he saw the slender jade finger of the empress in his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Dream glass surprised, subconsciously raised his hand, and then, a trance.


    Originally, there was a pair of extraordinary dragon and Phoenix rings on her left hand, but now, the Phoenix ring is still there, but the dragon ring is gone.


    It''s something close to her. It''s of great significance. Even if it''s amnesia, it will be taken care of instinctively, so it can''t be lost.


    It can only be that she gave it away.


    What''s more, she had something in mind.


    "Lost it." After pondering for a long time, she shook her head faintly.


    "I''ll send someone back to look for it. Even if I look for a needle in a haystack and dig three feet, I''ll find it for her majesty!"


    Several generals around were in fear.


    "No Meng Liuli was absent-minded and glanced at the distance with indifference, "forget it, if you lose it, it''s not so strange..."


    The generals looked at each other.


    At the other end, Zixuan flies up into the sky with her royal sword.


    She subconsciously wants to take out her handkerchief, but finds that the clothes are empty, and her already calmed mood is rippling again.


    She had a strong desire to turn around and ask for it, but she finally held back.


    "Master, is there anything missing?"


    Marquis Murong has been observing his words and looks, and comes up respectfully.


    "No


    Zixuan shakes her head and sighs to herself.


    "That''s my student''s worry..." Murong Hou smiles and stares back at the other direction with a shadow in his eyes.


    "Huizhi, Huizhi, your brother and sister quickly turn around and chase the boy. If he has anything from the palace master, you must bring it back to me!"


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he thought about it.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Shengzi!"


    A brother and sister of friars quietly slowed down and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    In half a day.


    Luo Yu takes long Bo and Xiao Long Nu back to Aolai village.


    "My Lord, you can''t harm innocent people. That old witch has been bewitching people all day. Her words can''t be believed. My spring flower is not a disaster!"


    "Well! I think you are the one who bewitches people. Get out of here, old man, or you will be thrown into the sea with you


    As soon as Luo Yu came back, he saw Ma Xiong, the village head, pulling with a bearded man on the beach at the entrance of the village.


    He is a bearded old man with a big belly, full of rich clothes, neglecting jewelry rings in his hands. At first sight, he is a nobleman, a local dignitary.


    A life and death struggle, the horse and the horse, both of them, were holding a hoe in their hands, and a shovel with a shovel, and was pushed back by the guards of their moustache.


    "Dad, little brother, put the guy down quickly, don''t bring yourself in for me, take good care of your grandfather..."


    Not far away, there was a 20-year-old girl who was held by two guards. She was in tears and was scared to death, but she was begging father and son not to be impulsive.


    "Get out of here!"


    A rough soldier with a big arm and a round waist gave Marvin a hard push, who staggered back a few steps.


    "You stupid officials and corrupt officials are cruel and unscrupulous. I''ll fight with you!"


    Ma Wen''s eyes were red with anger. He was about to rush up and walk. Suddenly, a hand pressed his shoulder from behind.


    "Luo Yu!"


    Ma Wen looked back, overjoyed, and immediately terrified, "Luo Yu, why are you back, you go, it''s not safe here!"


    "Go away, baby. We don''t want to trouble you."


    Ma Dazhuang held the hoe tightly and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu glanced at the moustache and the guards.


    These should be the official people of Aolai country.


    "Ah..." Ma Wen told Luo Yu the truth with a short, frustrated face.


    As Luo Yu expected, Aolai village belongs to Binhai County, and that moustache is the Lord of Binhai County.


    At the same time, moustache was also a relative of the royal family of Aolai country, so he had absolute authority in this area.


    The city leader usually only acts as a bully in the city. He seldom visits such a poor and remote village as Aolai village. But this time, for some unknown reason, he actually went to the countryside to preside over the sea sacrifice ceremony. Moreover, he listened to the bewitching of an old witch in the next village, saying that the reason why there are sea demons in the coastal area of Aolai recently is that there is a disaster star in this village, As long as the disaster star is thrown into the sea for sacrifice, the resentment of the sea demon can be resolved and the peace of the past can be restored.


    Ma Chunhua, Ma Wen''s sister, was the one who had been working in the city for a long time. As soon as he came back, he was caught and wanted to throw her into the sea.


    Ma Wen''s family naturally refused, but the city Lord did not listen to their dissuasion.


    The fishermen in Aolai village around them are looking at them eagerly. Although they are indignant and sympathize with the Mawen family, they can''t help them. No one dares to stop them.


    If people don''t fight with officials, they can''t wring their arms.


    This principle is universal!


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll make the decision for you." After listening to the whole thing, Luo Yu nodded slightly.


    When he came back this time, he wanted to say goodbye to Ma Wen''s family and take Ma Wen away by the way. Now that he met this kind of thing, he would not stand by.


    "Who are you? Civilized people? "


    At this time, the Lord also noticed that they were not good-looking and led the guards to surround them.


    The city master''s vision is also old and spicy. At a glance, he can see that Luoyu is not a fisherman in Aolai village, and he doesn''t look like an ancient man.


    "Boy, let''s go, they''re going to catch you!" Ma Xiong''s face is changing. He is proud to be an official in the country. He has always been biased against people in the civilized world. Whenever he meets with him, he has to be arrested as a slave or a coolie.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, there is a chill in his eyes. He is about to kill these clowns. The city master who rushes up suddenly sees the Dragon Ring in his hand, and his eyes suddenly shrink.


    The next moment, in the eyes of Aolai villagers, the powerful and powerful city master with a strong background, was like someone behind his knee, shivering and lying on the beach.


    "Big... Spare your life, little one has no eyes!"

 Chapter 801

    The Mawen family and the villagers were stunned.


    Even the guards around were a little frozen.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    The General Commander came over strangely and wanted to help.


    "You bastards, why don''t you come and meet the Empire''s adults?"


    The Lord of the city threw away the captain''s hand and was terrified and angry.


    "My Lord of the Empire?"


    The Duwei and the guards were also very surprised when they heard these five words. They immediately knelt down on the ground and did not dare to lift their heads.


    The weight of these five words to them is more terrible than that of the military aircraft minister in Aolai palace!


    Luo Yu put away the killing machine, looked at the ring on his hand, and said with a smile: "do you know me?"


    "No... no!" The city master is submissive, carefully looking at the ring on his hand and saying, "but I recognize that it''s a treasure from the imperial palace of Dongsheng Shenzhou empire..."


    "My Lord!"


    When the fishermen in Aolai village heard this, they were all terrified and came to pay homage.


    "This..."


    Ma Dazhuang and Ma Wen''s father and son are full of wonder.


    Only Ma Xiong, an old man, squinted and murmured to himself, "it''s not a classmate from the civilized world. It seems... This is a misunderstanding."


    Rao is so, Ma Xiong also knows that the ring on Luo Yu''s hand has an extraordinary origin, otherwise, it won''t directly scare the Lord of a county into that way.


    "Get up."


    Luo Yu nodded. He had already guessed that Xiao Mengmeng had a noble identity.


    "Thank you." The city master got up in a hurry.


    Then Luo Yu inquired.


    It turns out that aolaiguo is just a maritime country on the vast sea. In the ancient world, it belongs to the Kingdom level.


    On top of the Kingdom, there is a vast empire.


    The ring on Luo Yu''s hand, the city master decided, was from the palace of the giant attached to Aolai state, which was far away from Dongsheng Shenzhou, but Aolai state had to pay tribute every year.


    Luo Yu wanted to kill them, and then teach the villagers some ways to block the news. Now it''s much easier.


    Under the deterrence of Luoyu, the city master did not dare to sacrifice Ma Chunhua to the sea, and repeatedly assured Luoyu that in the future, Aolai village would be free of taxes, and would get many preferential treatment from the county city.


    The city master then invited Luoyu back to the prefecture city for a grand treat. He even told the king to meet him, but Luoyu refused.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to civilization."


    Luo Yu is ready to leave and comes to greet Ma Wen, an old classmate, to fulfill his previous promise.


    Ma Wen is quite moved, and his grandfather and father are not against it.


    But in the end, Ma Wen shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, I used to complain here and eat and die all day long, but seeing that you are such a powerful old classmate, I feel that I should reform my mind and do a good job for the village!"


    With the appreciation of the city master, it''s not difficult for him to do a great job.


    After that, Ma Dazhuang and Ma Xiong are quite pleased.


    "Well, you can do it well."


    Luo Yu smiles, but not reluctantly.


    "I''ll see you later."


    Luo Yu takes xiaolongluo and Longbo and leaves.


    When he left, he didn''t hide his ability any more, so he stepped on the sword and left. The frightened villagers and the city leader were full of awe.


    "Gulu ~" Ma Wen and his father Ma Dazhuang swallowed their saliva.


    "It''s not a mortal..." Ma Xiong sighed to himself. He had a hunch that Wen Wazi''s mysterious classmate would come back in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    They are flying on the sea with flying swords.


    "Brother, we seem to have been followed." When Bruce Lee arrives at the sea, he seems to have incomparable perception and spirituality. He stealthily pulls Luo Yu''s clothes.


    "I know."


    Luo Yu laughs. Those two sneaky guys, who were in Aolai village just now, were secretly watching. He had already found out.


    Immediately, Luo Yu lowered his altitude and swept toward an uninhabited island on the sea.


    "Found out?"


    The brothers and sisters of the friars, who followed closely, showed a playful smile on their faces and did not worry.


    They didn''t do it in Aolai village just now, but they were greedy and didn''t want to be seen by others.


    Soon, they caught up with the small uninhabited island.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Luo Yu came out from behind the reef and asked coldly.


    "Hand it in!"


    As the elder brother, Huizhi stretched out his hand, with a kind of arrogance in his face.


    Indeed, their brother and sister are immortal disciples.


    If Luo Yu is just a mortal, even a secular monk, in front of Luo Yu, their brothers and sisters will have a strong sense of superiority.


    "What is it?" Luo Yu frowned.


    "Don''t pretend!" The nun said sarcastically, "of course, it''s our palace master''s personal belongings. In addition, there''s the extraordinary ring in your hand!"


    "We know that you are a layman from the civilized world, so you don''t deserve these. Take them."


    The elder brother Huizhi cheered coldly, with an unquestionable tone.


    "Do you mean this?"


    Luo Yu took out a glittering silk scarf from his clothes, which was embroidered with crane auspicious clouds and sent out the elegant fragrance of fairies.


    "This..."


    Brother and sister''s eyes are wide open. It seems that they can''t believe that it will be in Luo Yu''s hands.


    Before the son ordered them to come to pursue, they did not know what was falling into his hands. They guessed that it was a magic weapon or something.


    However, this thing, for the palace master, is more precious than a magic weapon, and in any case, it can''t fall into the hands of any man.


    Even if the elder martial brother Murong Hou, who is the son and the disciple, asks for it, it is absolutely impossible.


    But now, it''s really in the hands of a smelly boy.


    "Don''t let go of your dirty hands and dare to blaspheme our palace master. You''ll die here today, dead on a desert island!"


    After the reaction, the elder brother Huizhi was very angry. His angry expression was like the most holy and unattainable nine heaven Xuannv in his heart, who was despised by a mortal.


    "Is it?" Luo Yu holds it with his back hand and puts away the silk scarf. His eyes are cold. "Two things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    The next moment, Luo Yu blinks out and cuts Huizhi in two with a sword.


    "You... You are a Sanxian!" Huizhi''s pretty face changed color. "I know who you are. You are the great enemy of elder martial brother Shengzi, Luo Xianyu..."


    There are very few Sanxian in the civilized world. With this person''s appearance and moves, she finally guessed the identity of Luo Yu.


    She turned and fled, trying to go back and tell the truth.


    Poof!


    But in the moment of turning around, a sword Xi swept cold, a beautiful head, eyes filled with fear, high throw.


    "Luo Yu, you are in trouble. These two should be disciples of Jiuxian palace. If you kill them, Jiuxian palace will not forgive you." In Haotian mirror, Luo Gu Ying is murmuring.


    "Yes? Then let them come. " Luo Yu said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast sea.


    An elder''s face suddenly changed dramatically and called out: "no, Huizhi and Huizhi have been killed. The soul card has been broken!"


    Hearing this, a group of strong people in the fairy palace were shocked and angry!


    "Who dares to kill the disciples of Jiuxian palace?"


    An elder is very angry. Brother Huizhi and sister Huizhi are his disciples.


    Zixuan shakes her mind, glances at her beloved disciple indifferently, and breathes out: "it''s not going to happen again!"


    "Master, I..." hearing the speech, Murong Hou''s face became stiff, and his heart immediately became stormy.


    Who is that figure? Why did the master blame and warn himself instead of pursuing the death of the immortal palace disciple?


    I can''t say why, he felt a taste that he had never had before. Maybe it was jealousy

 Chapter 802

    After killing the brothers and sisters of the friars, Luo Yu had no waves on his face.


    He didn''t steal this ice silkworm silk scarf, handkerchief and the dragon ring. A few days ago, the two girls lost their memory and had to give it to him. At first, he didn''t want it, which made them sad.


    I wanted to help the two girls recover their memory and return it by the way, but I forgot it just now.


    "Forget it. I''ll give it back to them later."


    Luo Yu sighs secretly that he is not unreasonable. As far as the brother and sister of the friars just now are concerned, they are arrogant, domineering and insatiable. He doesn''t believe that Zixuan sent them.


    Through these days of getting along, Luo Yu has found out Zixuan''s temperament. If she wants to ask for it, she will definitely come to get it herself.


    Little dream there is no movement, it seems that he is going to leave a memorial.


    "Er ~ ~"


    Just as they are about to take Xiaolongnv to the road, Luo Yu suddenly shakes and almost fails to stand firm.


    "Brother, are you hurt?"


    Bruce Lee comes and cares.


    "No


    Luo Yu waved his hand and shook his head with a smile. "It seems that you have to wait for me for a while. I want to find a place to break through my accomplishments!"


    After the seal is lifted, those Lingyuan who are devoured in Lingquan are ready to move.


    Then Luo Yu left them to take them to the uninhabited island and jumped into the sea.


    When he sank to the bottom of the sea, Luo Yu sat on the coral reef, no longer suppressing it, and completely released the vast amount of Lingyuan in his body.


    "There are enough Lingyuan to support a Banxian. If you absorb them completely, you should be able to enter the period of salvation and become a Banxian?"


    Luo Gu Ying came out and envied him.


    "Not enough, I''m afraid."


    Luo Yu shakes his head, which is more than enough, but his eclosion fairy Jue is different. The later he goes, the more terrifying the vitality he needs.


    Boom!


    About three hours later, Luo Yu opened his eyes. An invisible idea formed a terrible shock wave and spread.


    The sea creatures within a few hundred meters of the surrounding seabed are directly crushed by his idea. After the idea spreads out, the situation of the seabed tens of kilometers can be refined to a tiny plankton in Luo Yu''s mind!


    "What a terrible idea!" Luo guying fainted for a long time because of the shock, and smacked his tongue in horror. "Your Yuanshen wave is more terrible than several Banxian elders I have seen in the immortal gate!"


    "The spirit of my life has been completely formed."


    Luo Yu nodded, although he did not step into the period of robbery, but the Yuanying period has been completed, directly skipping the late Yuanying period.


    For those who practice immortality, it is yuan Shen that is cultivated in Yuan infant period.


    What is Yuanshen?


    When it comes to Yuanshen, we can''t get around the soul.


    Every man has his soul.


    What''s more, people have three souls!


    The three spirits are the three spirits of heaven, earth and man.


    The seven spirits are the essence of the seven emotions and six desires.


    The so-called Yuanshen refers to the soul sublimation of cultivating a little true Yin in the three spirits, or cultivating a little pure Yang in the seven spirits. The former is Yang Yuanshen and the latter is Yin Yuanshen.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary people who cultivate immortals.


    Luo Yu''s original spirit, based on the spirit of the chaotic Fairy Spirit, did not fall into this routine at the beginning.


    His Yang God and Yin God are combined into one, and the three spirits supplement the Taiyin, not the true Yin, and the seven Spirits supplement the sun, not the pure Yang.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t step into the period of robbery. There are so many spirit yuan, but they are not enough. You are a freak!"


    Luo Gu Ying is surprised and feels a little sorry for Luo Yu.


    "Now I''m not afraid if I''m just a Banxian who has just stepped into the period of robbery!"


    However, Luo Yu''s words, let him completely shut up, if this is true, he does not know how to describe this guy.


    ¡­¡­


    The Pacific Ocean, the vast sea.


    "Why don''t you come out yet?"


    Mu Qingcheng has been on the deck in the early morning these two days, and then he stays all day. He doesn''t go anywhere, so he looks forward to Luo Yu''s early return.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it''s almost half a month.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Xiaoyu has great powers. There must be a way out."


    The sword lady Bu Qingxia came, quietly concerned.


    In the past two days, she just made a phone call with Luo Shuxiang and Luo Meng. She was not in a hurry to go back.


    Luoyu people are still in the ancient world, and their life and death are uncertain. As a great grandmother, she is not at ease. She will not go back to reunite with her family until Luoyu comes out.


    "Well, I hope so."


    Mu Qingcheng nodded gently.


    WOW~~


    But at this time, the sea, calm.


    A figure dressed in an orange Taoist robe, even stepping on the waves of tens of meters high, gives people a kind of mysterious attitude.


    The big men in the cabin, hearing the news, stepped on the deck one after another.


    "Why? What kind of man is that old man? He can ride the wind and waves like a bull and a horse. He''s very windy. "


    Mu Qingcheng was stunned and joked.


    "Don''t talk too much, girl. This person is extraordinary."


    Bu Qingxia showed a startled look.


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts and doesn''t have Taoism, she is gifted. For most of her life, she has been dealing with strong martial arts and high-ranking monks. Therefore, it can be seen at a glance that this old Taoist is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    The sword master, the bully master and so on, after going on the deck, are also a little cautious to ask each other.


    "The old yellow robe."


    The old Taoist had wide sleeves and a big smile.


    "Yellow robed Taoist!"


    When I heard the name, the swordsman, the bully and so on all changed color.


    "I''ve seen you before."


    Rao is proud and arrogant with the status of the sword master, immediately is to go to the side of the boat, seriously greet.


    Huangpao Taoist is as famous as the king of medicine in China.


    Moreover, compared with the pursuit of fame and wealth of the king of medicine, Huangpao Taoist is on the contrary. In ordinary times, it is illusory, and the dragon can see the head but not the tail.


    There are different opinions about the strength of Huangpao Taoist.


    Some people say that he has already learned the Tao and is nostalgic for the mortal world, but he doesn''t want to become an immortal yet and is bound by heaven.


    But the more reliable theory comes from the king of medicine and Taoism.


    The king of medicine once said with fear and regret that in terms of prestige, there is no one to fight with in the world of Taoism, and there are many people who are better than others in Taoism. Taoist brother Huangpao is one of them.


    The implication is that even the king of medicine is in awe of the cultivation of Huangpao Taoist.


    In addition, a Taoist leader once said that if Huangpao Taoist was willing to condescend, he would abdicate and give up his position as leader.


    In this way, we can see how much Taoism reveres Huang Pao Taoist.


    "I''ve heard that even Huaxia yanhuangtian group has repeatedly invited Huangpao Taoists to join, but they have been rejected." Lord BA was moved and sighed.


    "Taoist Huang Pao seldom shows up in such a big way. I''m afraid he didn''t come here with a good intention today." Master Jian nodded seriously.


    Bu Qingxia naturally only hesitated about the position of Huangpao Taoist in the world of cultivation. She came forward with grace and said, "I''ve seen Huangpao master, but I don''t know if he has any advice here?"


    "I came to find someone to settle my grudge."


    The Taoist in Huangpao stands on the waves with extraordinary prestige.


    "Who did you find to settle the grudge?" The sword master was very surprised. At present, everyone on the cruise ship, including himself, can''t dare to offend this great sanxiu, let alone bear the anger of Taoist Huang Pao.


    "Who on earth is so rash as to annoy such an outsider?" Master Ba is not smiling.


    The next moment, Huangpao Taoist empty long spit out that person''s name.


    "Luo Xianyu!" At the moment when Taoist Huang Pao revealed his name, in his eyes, two beams of essence came out like lightning.

 Chapter 803

    "Luo Xianyu?"


    Hearing the name from Taoist Huang Pao, the sword master was surprised, but he was relieved.


    When Taoist Huang Pao came to invade, they guessed from the very beginning that there was no strong one on the cruise ship who could make this Da San Xiu so aggressive.


    If you have to find someone to come out, maybe it''s only Luo Xianyu.


    But now, Luo Xianyu is not on the cruise ship.


    "Hey, what do you want from Luo Xianyu?"


    When Mu Qingcheng heard that the other party was looking for Luo Yu, he immediately put his hands on his waist and yelled.


    Although her father and uncle Mu had told her about the mystery and horror of Huangpao Taoist before they died, now she can''t bear that the old Taoist can''t afford to live with Luo Yu.


    How to say, Luo Yu is also her fiance!


    "Hehe, where is he?"


    Huang Pao Taoist stroked Xu with a smile, but he didn''t care to explain.


    The swordsman and others look solemn. The Taoist in Huangpao is a big monk who came out of the world. On weekdays, he goes his own way and is never bound by the rules. That''s why he refuses to join the Taoist sect or commit himself to the group of yanhuangtian.


    However, you can see that this time Taoist Huang Pao came to find Luo Xianyu, there should be a reason.


    "Old Taoist, hurry up, there''s no one you''re looking for here!"


    Mu Qingcheng grinds her teeth. While she''s driving, dozens of black bodyguards have occupied a favorable position on the cruise ship, and they are all real guys, such as M16 automatic rifles, shotguns, and even set up several counter equipment, big sniper Barrett and two individual Gatling machine guns.


    "This girl is tough enough."


    Lord BA was slightly moved.


    First of all, these are not ordinary bodyguards. They should be veterans from all over the world.


    Secondly, they have more weapons than the regular army.


    Obviously, Mu Qingcheng hasn''t been idle these two days. I don''t know where to hire a top-notch armed force. With the quality and firepower of these people, plus the open and favorable terrain on the sea, I''m afraid that he has the ability to kill a Sanxian or a strong king of Wu.


    "Well, are you going or not?"


    After showing this trump card, Mu Qingcheng''s corner of the mouth cocked up the arc of fun.


    This mercenary was originally a trump card that she secretly summoned at a high price to fight against the king of medicine and avenge her father and uncle mu. Every member of the mercenary has reached the level of s or above, and the ability of collective cooperation is terrible. In the world, she once had a remarkable record of jointly killing a strong emperor!


    However, in the face of such a group of modern science and technology and the king of war, Huang Pao Taoist stood on the surging waves with his hands on his back. He even gave people a kind of light attitude. Half squinting, he seemed to turn a blind eye to all this.


    "Then don''t blame me."


    Mu Qingcheng gritted his teeth, "fire at me!"


    Bang bang!


    At her command, the mercenaries fired decisively.


    In particular, the two gatherings, pulling the trigger, were like fire jets, and the bullets they shot out were completely in the form of bullet flow.


    There are also those Barrett, which is known as the anti equipment sniper. The original intention of the design is to hit light armor, aircraft and other hard targets. If they are used to hit people, it is said that there is a video on the Internet. It''s extremely cruel to shoot people in the middle and interrupt them!


    But then, there was an extremely incredible scene.


    Whether it''s Gatling''s bullet stream or Barrett''s 12.7mm anti equipment armor piercing bullet, after flying past, Huang Pao Taoist''s body suddenly emits a light orange light, and then, these bullets all stop at his side.


    The people on the deck were astounded.


    This scene is very similar to the classic scene in the movie "hacker empire" in which Neo stills the bullet.


    "This is space." The sword master said solemnly, "in the words of Taoism, it is a strong spiritual force that creates a certain range of static small world. It is self-centered and self willed, and controls the flow of all things at will."


    Later, the sword master took a deep breath and added: "it needs the Yuanshen to be perfect, and to a certain extent, the Yuanshen is out of the body, so it can be done. Master Huangpao has really entered the period of salvation, and is already a semi immortal!"


    Hearing this, people were stunned and swallowed saliva.


    The Banxian in the robbery period?


    It''s really terrible!


    You know, Luo Xianyu, who has been almost invincible on the Chinese stage, is also a scattered immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    And the present Da San Xiu is even higher than Luo Xianyu.


    Many people feel awe inspiring at the same time. Luo Xianyu is not on the boat today, and he can''t face this statue. I don''t know whether it''s a pity or luck for Luo Xianyu.


    "So strong..."


    Mu Qingcheng was stunned for a long time.


    At the time of contact, dur assured her that even if the king of medicine could not be killed, the old tortoise would shed its skin.


    She thought that the Taoist in Huangpao was as famous as the king of medicine. She wanted to use dur''s armed force, which was enough to make the other party afraid of three points, and then left. But she didn''t expect that the old Taoist could easily defuse dur''s firepower without moving!


    At this time, the mercenary corps, headed by a Chinese with black eyes and whiskers, was also in a state of muddle.


    "Watt? What the hell is this, time still? " Lying on the top of the tower using Butler''s duel, sped out an English sentence.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Continue to beat me, beat me hard!"


    Mu Qingcheng was so angry that he asked them to continue to fire.


    "Ha ha, today''s technology of mortals has really reached an incredible level. If such an attack had been made 50 years ago, it might not have been able to take over and develop for hundreds or thousands of years. I''m afraid that even the real immortals and martial arts gods would have a way to deal with it."


    However, before dur could pull the trigger again, the Yellow robed Taoist laughed.


    "But now that''s not enough."


    In the process of joking, the old Taoist''s sleeve robe was swept slightly, and the orange light was scattered. Then he crawled or obeyed dur''s mercenaries in every corner. Suddenly, they were completely motionless, as if they were in the shackles of time.


    The sword master, the bully master and so on, once again inhaled the air conditioning.


    That''s far from the effect of body immobilization, or body immobilization.


    They, who used to be active frequently, boast of being the top strong in the world. It seems that the "world" in their eyes is still too small!


    At the same time when the sword master and other big men were hit, Taoist Huang Pao''s eyes had swept the whole ship like two torches.


    At that moment, it seemed that every cabin inside the cruise ship was seen through by those eyes, and nothing could be hidden.

 Chapter 804

    After counting the interest¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that Luo Xianyu is not here. I have come here in vain."


    Taoist Huang Pao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "You deserve it! If you are not here, I will see how you make trouble. " But mu Qingcheng is secretly enjoying himself.


    Her pretty face is a little pale. Originally, she thought that the man she liked was already the top of the strong. But she didn''t expect that there was such a terrible old cow nose in the world.


    The nose of an old cow has a great impact on her mind.


    "Fortunately, my husband is not here today..." she secretly congratulated.


    However, the Yellow robed Taoist''s burning eyes, and then cast to her, Leibo smile to her side a station, the old Taoist just some surprised to give up that idea.


    Immediately, the old Taoist turned around and a yellow wind blew across the deck. Bu Qingxia, who was beside Mu Qingcheng, was swept away by the wind before she could say a word.


    "Send a message to Luo Xianyu for me. I want to save Mrs. Jian. Three days later, I''ll come to Zhongnan mountain to see you."


    The empty laughter is still echoing, but on the vast sea, the old Taoist priest and Mrs. Jian are no longer visible.


    The people on the deck gave a long sigh of relief.


    Just now, people felt that there was a big mountain on their back. After Huangpao Taoist left, the pressure disappeared.


    "It''s too bad. How can I explain to him..."


    Mu Qingcheng sat down on the ground, and her beautiful eyes were dull.


    Luo Yu gives people to her to take care of. She sees people being taken away by the old Taoist priest. There is nothing she can do.


    What''s more, just now the old Taoist seemed to want to take her away. For some unknown reason, he gave up again.


    REB stood behind and shook his head with an apologetic grin.


    "Luo Xianyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with this Da sanxiu. As soon as the sword lady came out of the wolf''s nest, she went into the tiger''s mouth again." Master Ba is a bit helpless for the sword lady.


    In the past, Mrs. Jian was a man of the moment, but she was imprisoned by the three sword gods for half a century. Now, she is rescued from the island by Luo Xianyu. She thinks that she can go home and reunite with her children and grandchildren, but she falls into the hands of Taoist Huang Pao.


    "Well! The old Taoist deceives others so much that he takes an unarmed old lady as a hostage. What a hero


    Jiang Biao wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said angrily, "when master Luoxian comes back, he must go back to find the old Taoist to settle accounts!"


    The sword master couldn''t help pouring cold water on him and said: "we all saw the scene that Luo Xianyu sent his wife out. At that time, Luo Xianyu obviously couldn''t get away with her. He had to abandon himself and save her."


    They all agreed in silence.


    Although the sword master didn''t say it clearly, everyone felt that Luo Xianyu might have put himself in to save the sword lady.


    Moreover, it was when the three sword gods went out and were not in the sword mountain.


    "At that time, if the three sword gods were at home, Luo Xianyu might not even be able to send the sword lady out."


    A man in Fusang warrior suit, speaking Japanese, seems to scoff. He thinks that Luo Yu can save Mrs. Jian because he takes advantage of the absence of the three sword gods.


    "Shuiyue Daxiong, you are so annoying!"


    Qianhezi looks white. Qingcheng is her best friend. It''s natural for her to support Luo Yu. Moreover, although she has never met her before, her contact two days ago makes her have a little inexplicable worship for this Chinese man.


    "Miss Qianhe, I''ve received a tip. Recently, people from Shuiyue family are very close to Wuteng family. Shuiyue Daxiong suddenly came here. I don''t think things are good."


    Sato came to his back and whispered anxiously.


    At present, the Yamaguchi group is facing the handover of power, internal fights are fierce, and several major lineages are striving for the support of the outside world.


    One of the most powerful, qianhezi''s biggest threat is the Wuteng family''s Wuteng knife.


    At present, the Wuteng family is in secret contact with Shuiyue family, one of the island''s top ten Wudao families. A few days after the cruise ship was moored in this sea area, the Shuiyue hero suddenly came to play on the upstream ship, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    In the face of qianhezi''s anger, Shuiyue Daxiong looks at the Rolex watch in his hand, and his mouth suddenly starts to play with it.


    "Qianhe, I formally propose to you now. If you promise me, I can save your life today."


    He suddenly took out a diamond ring and openly proposed to qianhezi. Moreover, it was inexplicable to say that this could save qianhezi''s life.


    "Dream! I don''t like you. I''ll never like you in my life! "


    Qian Hezi rolled his eyes, of course, he would not accept it.


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Shuiyue Daxiong sneers.


    As soon as his voice fell, a murderous opportunity appeared in the sea nearby. Although the chieftains such as Jianye and Baye had noticed it, they just frowned and did not intervene.


    "Thousand crane, be careful!"


    As soon as qianhezi''s Vest cools, Sato rushes up and blocks her.


    Poof!


    Then, Sato big brother''s chest, splashed a blood flower.


    Sato got shot.


    "Uncle Sato!" Qianhezi panic helped the fallen Sato boss.


    "Who? Who fired it? "


    The decadent Mu Qingcheng suddenly stood up and looked around angrily.


    At first she thought it was one of her own men who got off the gun, but after looking around, she found that all the mercenaries in dur were still at a standstill.


    "Miss, the bullet came from the sea."


    Rebecca leaned towards her, squinting at the sea.


    Then they saw that there were frogmen swimming in the sea.


    Also at this time, a few speed boats haunted, to the cruise ship swept over the sea.


    The boats were also full of mercenaries, well-equipped and well-trained.


    "These seem to be members of the sea wolf mercenary Corps." PA Ye slightly a Lin, those people bare arms, arms, are tattooed with a big wolf head.


    "Duel, don''t you get ready to fight!"


    Mu Qingcheng''s pretty face changed color and yelled.


    When she was looking for strength to deal with the old tortoise, she found out a lot about the international mercenary market. She also knew about the sea wolf mercenary Corps. Its comprehensive strength is also "King level" in the mercenary Corps information database, and it is one star higher than duel mercenary Corps.


    However, due to the favorable terrain, the dur mercenary regiment was able to compete.


    But soon she suddenly realized that the mercenaries of dur, unable to move at all, were imprisoned by the Huangpao Taoist.


    "Damn it


    Mu was biting his teeth.


    "Daxiong, you betrayed me!"


    On the other side, qianhezi holds Sato in his arms and tears. He also stares at Shuiyue with red eyes.


    "It''s not betrayal. It''s a hero who knows current affairs." Shuiyue shrugs, "you Qianhe family is in decline, and you can''t pick the beam of Shankou group. As a girl, you can''t compete with the Wuteng family. We Shuiyue family support us. Sooner or later, we should join in. It''s better to help the strong as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 805

    Qianhezi grinds his teeth straight, tears in his beautiful eyes. He wants to refute, but his eyes are gloomy.


    Indeed, although her father is the group leader, it is precisely because she gave birth to her daughter that great differences arose within the Yamaguchi group in the process of power transfer.


    Her current strength and reputation are really unconvincing!


    "Uncle Sato, I''m sorry. I''m incompetent. I hurt you." She held Sato in her arms, tears streaming.


    "Qianhezi, you have to... Believe in yourself!" Sato reached out and touched her little face.


    At this time, the sea wolf mercenary corps had quickly approached the cruise ship. Mu Qingcheng wanted to order the cruise ship to escape, but it was too late. Besides, how could the huge and heavy cruise ship escape the tracking of the small boat? That''s how pirates ransacked merchant ships off the coast of Southern Africa.


    Members of the sea wolf mercenary corps are of all colors and nationalities.


    At this time, the mercenaries on the boat, as well as the frogman in the sea, had aimed heavy fire at the deck.


    A small boat came alone. The rough man standing in front of the boat, a bit like wolverine, could speak fluent Chinese.


    "Miss mu, as long as you hand over qianhezi, my wolf boss will promise you that he won''t hurt other people on the ship."


    This is the boss of the sea wolf mercenary Corps. He came here to negotiate with Mu Qingcheng.


    Of course, it''s not so much a negotiation as a threat. It doesn''t give Mu Qingcheng any choice.


    "No way!"


    Mu Qingcheng is angry. Qianhezi is her best friend. No matter what, she will not betray her friends.


    "That''s not up to you." The wolf joked, "I thought there was going to be a fierce battle with dur, but it''s a pity that your trump card, Miss mu, seems to have become wooden now."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The mercenaries on the boat laughed. This time, the money of the sea wolf mercenary Corps is really easy to earn.


    Mu Qingcheng also knew that those duer guys couldn''t count on it. Immediately, he turned his hope to the big guys like Jianye and Baye.


    The sword master''s face was cold.


    Master Ba said frankly: "Hongmen doesn''t want to interfere in the internal fighting of Shankou group!"


    Hongmen is a world-class Chinese organization, but the Yamaguchi group is also a giant in Asia.


    Without a direct conflict of interest, Hongmen naturally did not want to fight with the Yamaguchi group.


    "You are so cold-blooded!"


    Mu Qingcheng is very angry, but he also knows that these big men can''t be counted on.


    "Qing Cheng, forget it, you give me out, I don''t want to implicate you!"


    Qianhezi wiped his tears, stood up and said resolutely.


    "Thousand cranes!"


    Mu Qingcheng stamped his feet, but at this time, a sword rainbow wrapped with three figures landed on the upper deck of the cruise ship.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as Luo Yu landed, he frowned.


    "Husband!" Mu Qingcheng looked up and was overjoyed. "You''re back at last!"


    "I ask you what happened?" Luo Yu has no good airway.


    "I''m not good... I didn''t protect the good sword lady..." Mu Qingcheng bit his little lip, lowered his head, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Luo Yu glances around with the heavenly script and roughly understands what''s going on.


    After counting the breath, he said softly, "it''s not your fault."


    Luo Yu is always reasonable in his work. He knows that the rich girl has done her best.


    "Husband, there is a mercenary corps to persecute qianhezi. For my sake, can you help her?" This matter, Mu Qingcheng ready to come down, and then find Luo Yu alone introspection, and now, she is very worried about Qianhe''s safety.


    "I told you not to call me husband, but I didn''t say I would marry you."


    Luo Yu shouts sternly.


    "Husband..." Mu Qingcheng looks like a wronged man.


    Luo Yu speechless, looked around the situation, sighed: "OK, I''ll help her once."


    Then Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept the mercenaries on the sea and said indifferently, "where did you come from? Go back to where? I''m in a bad mood now."


    "Ha ha! Smelly boy, who are you? You are in a bad mood. It''s none of my business


    The wolf took a sip of his cigar and laughed.


    The sea wolf mercenary corps, which has collected US $100 million from the Wuteng family this time, has come to deal with qianhezi. How can they give up halfway?


    "Be careful, this man may be Luo Xianyu, the strongest man in China!" Water month big male eye pupil closed to close, suddenly grasped the samurai sword between the waist.


    "Luoxianyu?"


    The wolf was surprised and threw his cigar into the sea with his backhand. He raised his hand and said, "prepare for battle!"


    In a moment, all the mercenaries on the sea immediately aimed the heavy weapons at Luoyu on the high deck.


    Recently, the name of luoxianyu in China has been widely spread internationally. It is impossible that they have never heard of it.


    Members will lock Luo Yu, wolf boss secretly relieved, and then, play flavor: "you are the strong of China, we mortals, respect you three points, please don''t mind your own business!"


    Having said that, in the face of Luo Yu''s eyes, the wolf boss has less fear and more banter.


    In the past, the game between hot weapons and martial arts or Dharma practitioners was not one-sided.


    On the contrary, most of the time, in fact, they laugh to the end.


    First of all, they are not soft footed shrimps. Even if they are not warriors, their bodies have undergone various kinds of strengthening. They belong to the category of strengthening people or even mutant people. Their combat effectiveness is quite good.


    Secondly, they rely heavily on weapons, modern high-tech weapons, and are not limited to thermal weapons such as guns and bombs, such as chemical and biological weapons, and even dangerous radioactive elements such as polonium and plutonium.


    Finally, they are very good at cooperative combat and advocate wolf tactics, which is easy to suffer a big loss for those who are lonely and strong.


    Master Jian, master Ba and other big men also smell the smell of gunpowder in the air.


    When you know that man is Luo Xianyu, the sea wolf mercenary regiment, instead of retreating, has some tit for tat and high morale. Is it possible that they want to take Luo Xianyu for power and raise their international value?


    "The sea wolf mercenary Corps is a three-star team of Tianwang level. This level of armed forces is enough to threaten Sanxian." Lord Ba whispered solemnly, "moreover, the sea wolf mercenary regiment is very good at fighting at sea. It has deterrent power both on and under the water."


    As a giant of Hongmen, he naturally knows the rules of the game between the powerful and the mortal armed forces.


    Whether they are warriors or immortals, they are all flesh and blood after all. The reason why they can''t win all the battles in the face of mortal armed forces is that they are often prone to suffer big losses even in the face of top armed forces. The main reason is that the level of destruction and precision strike under modern science and technology is quite terrible.


    Take the current game for example, maybe Luo Xianyu can kill half of the sea wolf mercenary regiment in an instant, but the latter can kill him as long as a powerful bullet hits his vital point.


    Big brother taketo is also a strong Japanese warrior, but now he has fallen into a pool of blood, which is enough to explain the problem.


    However, even so, Luo Yu still cheered coldly:


    "If you don''t roll, you''re dead!"

 Chapter 806

    Luo Yu said that he was in a bad mood now. He was not bluffing anyone.


    Without hesitation, my great grandmother, who was sent out from the wild island, was abducted by an old cow''s nose. Moreover, he arrived half an hour late, which would make everyone angry.


    Now these flies dare to provoke him. Even if they are innocent, Luo Yu will not show mercy to them.


    "Let''s see if your extraordinary martial arts can stop our bullets. Open fire!"


    Wolf boss grimly smile, immediately decisively ordered to fire.


    Bang Bang


    Those armed members of the boat, then tacit understanding pull the trigger, full fire.


    Moreover, they are not blindly aiming at the point of Luoyu to fire, but in the way of barrage, targeted area coverage.


    This shows that they have a lot of experience in the other side''s super strong.


    Because whether it''s a Sanxian who can blink, or a strong warrior whose body moves faster than the speed of sound, the movement in an instant is achieved by explosive force.


    In other words, the range of movement can not be unlimited, or even usually limited.


    Armed men, if they have a thorough understanding of these magic powers, can cover the area they can move, even the top fortifier, can predict the action track of the strong and intercept them in the air!


    As we all know, the muzzle velocity of modern rifles can basically reach more than 700 meters per second, that is, more than twice the speed of sound, and the muzzle velocity of large caliber sniper guns can reach more than 800 meters per second.


    The top mercenary regiment, which specializes in hunting the strong, has even modified and strengthened its hot weapons, far exceeding this value.


    Therefore, if the distance is so close and the firepower is so full, in theory, even if Luo Yu is a scattered immortal, he can''t avoid without damage.


    In people''s hearts, unless he can surpass the immortal Dharma and make the time and space of the whole body static, just like the Huangpao Taoist.


    However, they were surprised to see that after the bullets hit, they all passed through Luo Yu, as if they hit a shadow.


    Immediately, Luo Yu appeared directly above the small boats of sea wolf mercenary regiment.


    "Shift the shape and change the shadow?"


    The sword master''s eyes shrank. He didn''t expect that Luo Xianyu had this skill.


    Shifting shapes and changing shadows is a kind of supernatural power of martial arts, which is as close as possible to the "twinkling" of the scattered immortals.


    But since it is a supernatural power, it shows that it needs to reach the state of "martial arts and Taoism are connected with gods" before it can be used.


    Luo Xianyu, as a scattered immortal, has many martial arts talents, which is already very strange. Now he shows the ability of "martial arts can communicate with gods" without any suspense. Like the big guys around him, the sword master feels that his scalp is straight and hairy.


    "It seems that Luo Xianyu''s strength has improved a lot after returning from the ancient world this time."


    Lord Ba sighed solemnly.


    "He''s on top of us, six o''clock!"


    Wolf boss''s response is not quick. He immediately commands the members and adjusts the direction of fire coverage.


    The members of his staff are all quick.


    But it''s not enough.


    The breath of death comes in an instant.


    Luo Yu stepped down in the air, just like a meteorite flying into the atmosphere from outer space, and finally fell on the sea, with a terrifying impact. Taking the landing point as the center, he smashed a hemispheric depression with a radius of several hundred meters.


    Boom!


    With the terrible sound of explosion, part of the excess sea water splashed high, part of the formation of huge waves, toward the surrounding impact.


    With a length of more than 400 meters and a capacity of nearly 200000 tons, the great ship Noah the emperor shook violently and nearly capsized under the impact of this huge wave.


    The people on the deck of the cruise ship experienced a landslide, sliding directly from the port side to the starboard side.


    When they got up in a daze, they found that the sea had returned to calm.


    However, in the calm sea, there are floating corpses everywhere, as well as floating fragments of the boat!


    "Gulu!"¡° Grunt


    Seeing this scene, all of them swallowed and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In the international ranking is not low, has the king level Samsung strength of the sea wolf mercenary corps, unexpectedly by Luo Xianyu a foot on the lost.


    This is so terrible that people can''t find words to describe it!


    "It''s really getting stronger!" The sword master was holding the railing and his face was ugly.


    Today''s young man, with strength similar to martial arts, can easily defeat him!


    "The martial arts are so terrible. What is the level of his immortal power?" Lord Ba is a little creepy.


    You know, martial arts is not Luo Xianyu''s strong point. He is an immortal!


    "Be careful, there are frogmen in the sea!"


    Excited, Mu Qingcheng rushed to the side of the boat and yelled.


    She will not forget that the sea wolf mercenary regiment also ambushed frogman in the sea. Just now, uncle Sato was shot and attacked by frogman.


    "Hum!"


    Just when everyone thought that Luo Yu was going to go into the water to kill those frogmen, Luo Yu, however, had not swept his cold eyes and snorted.


    Then there was a cloud of blood floating in the sea.


    No one knows what Luo Yu has done, but he knows one thing. The blood fog is the frogmen in the sea.


    "I want to kill you!" On the deck, a monk shivered, "the power of his spirit is no longer under the Banxian!"


    As soon as he said this, the sword master and others who had been singing Down Luo Yu and Taoist Huang Pao felt a little suffocated.


    Who said that luoxianyu was totally unable to fight against Huangpao Taoist?


    It''s not sure who will win this battle!


    "Just now Taoist Huang Pao came a step earlier, but Luo Xianyu came a little later." Master Ba said seriously, "otherwise, there will be a fierce fight!"


    "This battle between the dragon and the tiger is inevitable!" The sword master said inexplicably, "Luo Xianyu has this confidence, Zhongnanshan, he will go!"


    Luo Yu returned to the deck, and everyone bowed their heads one after another.


    Only in Shuiyue''s hands, still holding the handle of the samurai sword tightly, sweating profusely.


    Luo Yu suddenly looks over.


    "I..."


    Water moon male suddenly want to release his hand, but it''s too late, the whole person burst open in an instant.


    There was silence.


    This young warrior genius of Shuiyue family should be trying to explain why he held the handle of the knife. But before he said anything, he was killed by Luo Xianyu with a look in his eyes.


    If you dare to draw a sword in front of me, you will die!


    Luo Xianyu seems to want to tell you this truth!


    "Luo Yu, madam Jian was taken away by Huang Pao Taoist priest and took to Zhongnan mountain."


    Mu Qingcheng ran over. Just now, she was worried. She was afraid that Luo Yu would suffer a great loss if he went there. Now, the dark clouds in her heart are scattered.


    "I know." Luo Yu said coldly, "I''ll go to find him!"


    "Why did Taoist Huang Pao take lady Jian to Zhongnan mountain?" Someone was careful.


    "It''s the end of April now, and the Taoist conference is just around the corner. Taoism should have invited Huangpao Taoist to Zhongnanshan to discuss Taoism." The sword master looked at the man and told the truth.

 Chapter 807

    After hearing the words of the sword master, everyone realized.


    I see!


    However, this seems to give Luo Xianyu a big problem.


    I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Luo Xianyu to contact Taoism now?


    Why?


    Because that pair of immortality is like jade!


    Mu Qingcheng also understood something, and immediately worried: "when my father was alive, he refused to let the world know. He collected this pair of Ruyi for fear that the Taoist school would trouble him. If you go here, the Taoist school will ask for it from you."


    "When it comes to what I have in my hand, I won''t give it. No one will take it away!"


    Luo Yu smiles coldly. He has heard that Taoism has always regarded the secret of eternal life as its own, and now I''m afraid it''s already searching for its own information.


    "Uncle Sato, uncle Sato, cheer up!"


    At this time, Sato, who was shot and fell to the ground, seemed to be dying. Where did qianhezi cry.


    "Luo Yu, can you save uncle Sato''s life?" Mu Qingcheng is worried.


    "The bullet was powerful. At the moment of being shot, he used his skill again and forced the bullet to stay in his body. It was hopeless." Luo Yu shook his head lightly.


    Smell speech, Mu Qingcheng big eyes a red, Sato uncle is certainly afraid of bullet through the body, hurt behind qianhezi.


    "Luo... Luo Xianyu, Qian Hezi... Please..." Sato also knows his own situation. Before he dies, he wants to entrust Qian Hezi to Luo Yu.


    "I don''t want to get involved in your business." Luo Yu coldly refuses. He knows that this girl is very difficult. No matter who she is entrusted to, she will be involved in a power fight.


    The key is that Luo Yu is not a good master. How can he be in the mood to care about the life and death of an island girl? Just now, he just saved her life for the sake of Da Fu Niu.


    Seeing that Sato was dying, Mu Qingcheng gritted her teeth and said: "Uncle Sato, don''t worry, I will take care of qianhezi in the future. I won''t let her suffer any harm."


    "Thank you..." Sato finally swallowed his breath.


    Luoyu return, Noah sea emperor encountered a lot of incidents, but also finally ended, officially began to return.


    As for what strange news Luo Yu encountered when he went to that island in that strange world, that is, Mu Qingcheng, a girl who was hard and soft, couldn''t get any inside information from Luo Yu.


    "Wow! You have a beautiful ring. Give it to me


    When eating in the restaurant, Mu Qingcheng saw the dragon ring on Luo Yu''s hand and couldn''t help asking for it.


    "That won''t do." Luo Yu of course refused, "this is a gift from a friend, I can''t give it to you."


    "That''s mean." Mu Qingcheng said, "well, I ask you, how come the women who went in with you didn''t come back? They won''t be killed, will they?"


    "I''ve made a fortune for them. They''re all right." Luo Yu shook his head and sighed, "but when crossing the space tunnel, something went wrong and drifted to a place in the ancient world."


    Although there are only four continents in the Paleozoic, the sea area and land of the Paleozoic are wider than those of the seven continents and four oceans.


    This is also the reason why Luo Yu didn''t go to find Bu Yunyan. However, Luo Yu believes that a few big living people, who are also virtuous, should be able to take good care of themselves.


    Half a day later, the cruise ship approached China, but did not enter the territorial waters of China.


    "Be careful yourself. If you really die in the hands of laoniubi, I will avenge you at all costs!"


    Mu Qingcheng originally wanted to go ashore with Luo Yu to Zhongnanshan, but now, she wants to send qianhezi back to the island, so she can only come to helipad to see Luo Yu off.


    "What do you say? If you want to die, that old Taoist will die."


    Luo Yu knocked her white forehead, then got on the plane and left.


    After the helicopter left, qianhezi puffed his cheeks and muttered: "Qingcheng, I don''t think this guy will like you at all. You''d better find a man again as soon as possible."


    Because Luo Yu let Sato elder brother to die all can''t achieve a wish, her in the heart unavoidably have a little bit of small grumble, moreover, what say is also basic truth.


    "Whatever." Mu Qingcheng beautiful eyes resolute, "he likes me or not, is his thing, but I mu Qingcheng identified man, a lifetime on him."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu went ashore and took Xiao longluo and Longbo back to Chenhai city.


    Qiao''s.


    "Here, brother, this is the half scroll you want."


    Longluo will rummage, the other half of the ancient dragon king scroll to Luo Yu.


    This girl is also an old spirit. She hides things in Qiao''s house secretly. Otherwise, she will go back to the Dragon Palace and be taken away by those old dragons.


    Now, the map and the key to find the artifact of the ancient Thor Dragon King are all alive.


    But Luo Yu is not in a hurry to find the artifact.


    Through the study of the map, Luo Yu found that this ancient artifact was not in the civilized world, but in the mainland of China in the ancient world.


    Now he doesn''t want to go to the ancient world to explore the legendary continent of Dongsheng.


    The most urgent task is to save my great grandmother, Mrs. Jian.


    These two days, Qiao''s family is a little lonely.


    The father-in-law, Mr. Qiao, is busy outside. Xiangxue''s wife is still in the ancestral land of the Luo nationality. Only her mother-in-law, Lin Huixin, Yumeng and ling''er are at home.


    "Brother in law, I heard that my sister is on holiday in a beautiful and dreamy paradise. Why don''t you take me there?"


    Qiao Yumeng was very unhappy after hearing about it.


    This Nizi has always liked strange things, such as the paradise of the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, which she yearns for.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up in the summer vacation." Luo Yu says with a smile, just as Xiang Xue is alone there, she is also bored. Let her sister accompany her for a few days.


    Luo Yu let Xiangxue''s wife stay in the ancestral land of the Luo nationality. First, it''s safer than Qiao''s, and second, it has aura. It''s good for Xiangxue to lift her seal as soon as possible.


    Qin''s skyscraper.


    This time, it''s even colder here!


    His second son murongwu died, his wife murongshuang died, and his puppet Ding zhe also died. As the most powerful master Qin in China in the past 20 years, people around him obviously feel that master Qin has been a little lonely recently. He is like a lonely family. He has nothing but power.


    Today, however, my staff found that Mr. Qin was very excited after he swept away the dullness of the past six months. He even ordered someone to get the bottle of out of print romantic candy from a rich man in London.


    This bottle can be called the king of red wine. In 1982, Lafite was in front of it, but it was not a residue. After being handled by several rich collectors, they were reluctant to open it.


    However, before the dinner was about to start, Mr. Qin ordered someone to pry it open, calculate the time, and pour it into the sobering jar in advance.


    What''s more, the dishes on the table tonight are all top-notch ingredients from all over the world, which are cooked by master Bao, the three-star chef of Chenhai city.


    "Lord Qin''s hospitality is a great honor to us."


    "Lord Qin is too outsider."


    "When your son returns to China, we can''t afford to pay for him. We should treat him."


    Then step on the time point to come in the boss, is also identity terror, Chenhai city can row in the top ten boss, in addition to Joe, all came.


    It''s not surprising that Joe was not invited. After all, he was irreconcilable.


    However, the presence of the two Hongmen giants, Jianye and Baye, completely made up for Mr. Qiao''s shortcomings and made the dinner even more terrifying.


    "Lord Qin, when will your son arrive?"


    As soon as master Jian and master Ba came in, they couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, as we all know, they are the top leaders tonight, but they are all the foil.


    Lord Qin asked them to come just to clean up the dust for a man.


    "Houer should be coming soon."


    Lord Qin''s face is full of glory, and he seldom laughs. It seems that for him, the pain of losing his son and the hatred of losing his wife can''t stop his happy mood at the moment.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    As soon as his voice fell, a handsome man, like the descendant of the God of heaven, came in with a light smile on his lips.


    "Hou ER!"


    Master Qin''s eyes were moist and excited.


    Murong Hou knew what had happened to his father in the past six months. For a moment, he ignored the top leaders around him. His eyes were like eagles and falcons, and his voice was like the return of a real dragon that had leaped from the dragon''s gate to turn into a golden dragon.


    "Dad, don''t worry. From this moment on, this civilized world will become your country. It''s just around the corner. Those who are against you and hinder you will disappear like ants!"

 Chapter 808

    Hearing Murong Hou''s words, the sword master and other leaders were all thrilled.


    If this word is spread out, it''s totally against the law!


    Even Hongmen, known as the first group of overseas Chinese, has never dared to preach the slogan of conquering this blue star. In fact, it can''t.


    Today''s world pattern has long been clear.


    The five hooligans who support nuclear power are the absolute leaders of discourse power. Their national strength has exceeded the limits that any individual or even organization can shake.


    The limit that leaders of non-governmental forces can reach is the height of leilias, who is known as the "underground emperor" of the West.


    Leilias was once recognized as the world''s largest man, a giant born under the special background of Western civilization in the last century.


    In the era of leilias, Western banks, media, all walks of life, and even government money printing, international finance, and the war in Africa had no place beyond his reach.


    It is rumored that the assassination of a certain president of a certain big country is behind the scenes of Mr. leilias.


    Leilias''s identity background is mysterious, and no one has ever really seen what he looks like.


    However, in the process of the development of Hongmen, mafia and skeleton party, there is a shadow of leilias.


    Later generations also called him Godfather and underground emperor.


    However, it must be understood that even in the heyday of leilias, he did not say that he wanted the whole world to submit to him.


    From beginning to end, leilias was only active underground.


    Not only leilias, but also those top human beings, the legendary Fourth World overlord, have never moved this kind of mind.


    They only need to be strong enough to overlook mortals at one point. There is no need to fight with the five hooligans who support nuclear power on the whole. This is neither wise nor realistic!


    "The ambition of Murong is higher than the sky. I admire him!"


    "Lord Qin has this dragon son, and he will go to a higher level in the future!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    Now I suddenly hear Murong Hou say that. The big guys like Jianye and Baye smile politely on their faces, but they scoff in their hearts. They secretly laugh at Mr. Qin, who has been practicing Taoism for a long time in the immortal sect, and can''t understand the rules of the game in today''s world.


    "Well, it''s very good. I believe you have the strength to be a father. Come on, sit down and talk."


    However, Lord Qin didn''t think so. He patted Murong Hou on the shoulder with a happy face. In his old eyes, there was a thrill of ten years'' hard work.


    He also knows that the pattern of the world environment can no longer be shaken.


    From the beginning to the end, the goal he yearned for was not the head of state, but the existence of the underground emperor leilias. In Lord Qin''s eyes, the crown of "underground emperor" is more valuable than the presidential throne of a big country in North America. The former is a lifetime honor, while the latter can be re elected for two terms at most. It''s just eight years of scenery. Moreover, during his term of office, he has to be restricted by many constraints. How can an underground emperor have unlimited scenery and call the wind and rain!


    He joined Murong''s family 20 years ago. His family once vowed that one day, he would become the Oriental leilias!


    "Sit down, all of you. You''re welcome."


    Lord Qin greets him with a smile. He takes great pains to invite these Chinese tycoons here tonight. In addition to giving his son a grand welcome, he also wants to express his grievances in the past six months, so that everyone can see that he finally has a sharp sword to fight with Luo Xianyu.


    There is no need for him to stir up a topic. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the mayor of Anda said with a smile:


    "When Mr. Murong comes back this time, Lord Qin''s career can finally be turned over. I don''t want to let Luo Xianyu ride on his head any more."


    This remark, the presence of the big man, face pondering.


    As we all know, the strong rise of naluo Xianyu for more than half a year is also the painful period when Lord Qin''s career was blocked, everything went wrong and his reputation plummeted.


    It is rumored that Luo Xianyu is against Lord Qin everywhere, which not only obstructs him from taking over the Qin family in Jiangzhou, but also creates unprecedented pressure on him in the drug business and lingcai market.


    Especially the latter.


    Luo Xianyu poached Ye Qing, a senior general in Lord Qin''s heart, and opened up Dongyun Lingquan. He also killed the Anjia, Xiaojia, and Yaowang who cooperated closely with Lord Qin, which made him quite passive. If it wasn''t for the support of Taoism behind the scenes, today''s Lord Qin would have been in a state of collapse!


    "My hou''er hasn''t become an immortal yet. He should have continued to practice Taoism in Xianmen. To tell you the truth, he came back early this time just to deal with naluo Xianyu for me!"


    Lord Qin gave a sneer, and immediately did not hide Murong Hou''s intention to go home.


    "I will kill this man!" Murong Hou shakes the wine glass and smiles carelessly.


    It seems that for him, Luo Xianyu, who has become famous all over the world, is also willing to kill, without any pressure.


    All the big guys take in the cold air. Lord Qin, the mysterious young man, really has the spirit to look down on the world. Even Luo Xianyu can ignore him.


    "Don''t think that our hou''er is talking big. He has been practicing Taoism in the immortal gate since he was a child, and now he is the Holy Son of the nine immortals palace. His vision can''t be compared with that of a little monk in the secular world."


    Mr. Qin seemed to be afraid of the jokes behind these big men, so he said it seriously.


    The city government went deep into his master Qin. After more than half a year''s hard work, he felt like a vain young man. He was eager to sell his real dragon son to these big men.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations


    However, when he said this, he heard that all the big men had no idea. They were in the secular world, and they didn''t know anything about the so-called outer immortal gate. They didn''t know anything about the saint son of the immortal gate. They could only talk and laugh.


    "Have you ever heard of the three sword gods?"


    Murong Hou looked at his father, and then looked at everyone playfully.


    "Three sword gods?"


    "Are they the three most powerful men in the world of Chinese martial arts?"


    "How can we not have heard of it like thunder in our ears?"


    All of you are moved. How can they not know the three sword gods, who used to stand at the top of Chinese martial arts and were so powerful that they no longer had any rivals?


    Even in everyone''s eyes, the three sword gods have already reached the peak, that is, they can compete with the super powers of the whole mankind when they walk out of the door and step on the world stage.


    "Where are the three sword gods?" The sword master''s eyes narrowed and inquired quietly.


    He knew that a few days ago, Luo Xianyu boarded the wild island and killed the sword god mountain, but he did not find any trace of the three sword gods.


    So the sword master was very curious. Where did the three sword gods go in those days?


    "Here I am!"


    As soon as Jianye''s words came to an end, three old figures appeared behind Murong Marquis out of thin air. Each one looked like a hidden magic sword, exuding a sense of horror. Even Jianye and Baye, who were strong in martial arts, stood up in a hurry.


    "I''ve met three predecessors."


    The sword master quickly and respectfully greets them. These three elders are not the three sword gods. Who else can they be?


    The three sword gods unexpectedly appeared here, which made the sword master''s heart stormy.


    All the big men trembled. No matter how rich their family is, no matter what their status is, they also stood up in a hurry.


    However, the three old men just glanced at the sword master indifferently and ignored him. They stood there, bowed slightly to Murong Hou, who was shaking his wine glass carelessly, and said in unison:


    "See you, master!"

 Chapter 809

    master worker?!!!


    The three great sword gods, who are recognized as the top three peerless figures in the martial arts circle of China, even call a younger generation Shifu?


    Including the sword master, all the big men on the scene, their heads were buzzing, and they felt the whirl around them.


    For a long time, everyone did not slow down.


    As for Mr. Qin, for the first time in 20 years, he showed a dull and unbelievable expression.


    "Ha ha ha! Now the three masters of sword God have come to my house to wait for my son. Ha ha ha


    After a long time, master Qin suddenly burst out laughing. The smile on his face, at this moment, was almost full-bodied. This was his most proud and glorious moment in 20 years.


    Before, because of Luo Yu''s extraordinary, there was a trace of regret and bitterness in his heart.


    But all of a sudden, it''s gone.


    Murong Hou came back this time and gave a big gift to his father!!!


    "If you have a son like this, why should I look at that wild boy''s face? Why should I worry about not achieving great things and not getting the world?"


    Not only on the face, but also in the heart of Lord Qin, the time has finally come for him to carry out his grand plan.


    "Gulu!"¡° Grunt


    Master Jian, master Ba, master song, etc. swallow their saliva, look at each other, look at each other and smile bitterly. Everyone is full of envy for master Qin.


    It''s true that Youzi is like this. Master Qin''s ambition, which is more terrible than anyone else, is finally possible.


    At this point, we no longer doubt that Marquis Murong has the strength to deal with Luo Xianyu.


    Although we don''t know the nine immortals palace or the Holy Son, only the three sword gods worship Murong Marquis as their teacher. The strength of Lord Qin has made them sweat and shiver.


    "If the three immortals worship Murong Hou as their teacher, they should want to learn the immortal way of immortality." The sword master had a little insight in his heart.


    "Mr. Qin, how''s your young man out there


    After half a day of flattery around Lord Qin, song Beimo finally changed the topic and mentioned another person.


    The big guys were a little embarrassed.


    They have heard that the reason why Luo Xianyu targets Lord Qin everywhere and makes him suffer for half a year is that he had a son before he joined the Murong family.


    Now, the child has grown up and joined Qiao''s family. It is said that he has countless ties with Luo Xianyu.


    "On the day of great joy, what do you do with that smelly boy?"


    Master Qin''s face sank immediately, and his wine glasses were heavily placed on the table.


    "I don''t mean to offend you."


    Northern desert of Song Dynasty laughs bitterly. The master of song, at least, used to be as famous as master Qiao and master Qin, and was honored as the three masters of Chenhai.


    But now, with the help of his son-in-law, Mr. Qiao has stepped out of Chenhai and become one of the top big men in the country. Mr. Qin has been a loser for half a year. Now, with the help of the Dragon Murong Hou, he has finally fought a terrible turnaround, but Mr. Song has fallen behind.


    In fact, when he asked Luo Yu, he didn''t mean anything else. He was very impressed with the young man. He thought that when Lord Qiao brought his son-in-law to the Song family, he also gave Luo Yu a thousand year old ginseng.


    "Dad, why don''t I know I have a brother?"


    Just when the big guys are ready to intercede for Mr. Song and persuade Mr. Qin to get rid of his anger, Murong Hou continues this topic with a smile.


    "Hou''er, my father didn''t mean to deceive you in this matter."


    Lord Qin took a deep breath and confessed in public: "twenty years ago, before I married your mother, I had a wife and a son for my father. But since my father entered the family of zhumurong, I asked myself that I am worthy of your mother and son, and this family, and that mother and son have long been out of touch."


    The big men nodded in secret.


    They have known about it for a long time. However, the words of Lord Qin are a little cunning.


    You know, before Luo Yu and Qiao Mingzhu got married, Lord Qin also mobilized the whole family to make a high-profile marriage. His attitude at that time was obviously that he saw Luo Yu stand out and wanted to save his son who had been away for a long time.


    Later, there was a complete quarrel, and it was even more reported that Luo Yu was the descendant of Luo Xianyu. In the past six months, Lord Qin must have had a bad taste.


    Now I see that my eldest son born with Murong frost is at the height of the sun. Even the three sword gods can be accepted as apprentices. With a gesture of severance, I am obviously afraid of Murong Hou''s thinking.


    "Where is he?" Murong Hou faint smile, people can''t see how he feels about this matter.


    "Now that smelly boy is in bad luck. He has joined Qiao''s family and married Qiao Xiangxue, the eldest miss of Qiao''s family." Lord Qin said coldly, "there is a rumor that this smelly boy is the descendant of Luo Xianyu. Relying on Luo Xianyu''s support, he gave himself the hat of" Luo Xianshi "before!"


    "Master Qin, in fact..." master Ba couldn''t help saying something, but after he was winked by master Jian, he held back and said, "no, nothing..."


    "Dad, why don''t you get your brother back." Murong Hou man smiles carelessly.


    "Well! That smelly boy is a bull. He thinks he has the support of Luo Xianyu and doesn''t pay attention to me at all. I went to him and was humiliated by him! "


    When it comes to this, Lord Qin is very angry, and his face is dark.


    "Master, do you need a disciple to get rid of it?"


    All of a sudden, the three sword gods opened their mouths, and they were awe inspiring, and they wanted to please the Marquis Murong.


    "No Murong Hou waved his hand and joked: "how to say, they are also my brother. When they meet, I will persuade him."


    When the party was over, all the big men came to an end.


    On the way.


    Ba ye and Jian Ye are in the same Rolls Royce.


    "Why didn''t you let me tell Lord Qin directly just now? In fact, his son outside is Luo Xianyu!" Lord Ba said strangely that if Lord Jian hadn''t stopped him just now, he had already told the truth.


    "It''s a fight in their family. We Hongmen don''t have to intervene." The sword master shook his head lightly.


    "Do you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" Master BA was surprised.


    "Can''t you see that both Luo Xianyu and Murong Hou have become a great threat to Hongmen?" The sword master said solemnly, "the two sons of Lord Qin are the demons among the demons. The sky of China is doomed not to bind them for too long. Soon they will go abroad and shine on the world stage!"


    "Yes, let them fight to the death." Lord Ba said with a smile, "if one day these two people really threaten the survival of Hongmen, I believe that our leader Hong will not stand by. I hope they don''t push forward."


    At the end of the banquet, another dinner at the Hilton Hotel in the city has just begun.


    Today is mother-in-law Lin Huixin''s birthday. Xiangxue and Mr. Qiao are not at home, so Luo Yu has to make arrangements with Yumeng to celebrate Lin Huixin''s birthday.


    Lin Huixin didn''t do a lot of work. She just invited some rich wives who had a good relationship with each other.


    "Oh, Mrs. song, please come inside, please come inside!"


    At the door of the hotel, Lin Huixin saw a rich lady in a cheongsam come and greet her with a smile.


    This is the wife of song Beimo. The Song family has a good relationship with the Qiao family, so the master and wife of the two families usually have close contacts.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. Wait for my ghost."


    Mrs. song is elegant and dignified, and smiles.


    But at this time, the jade pendant on her neck suddenly flashed.


    Luo Yu took a look and said faintly: "something happened to your husband on the way."

 Chapter 810

    "What happened to my husband?"


    Mrs. song was stunned, and didn''t understand what Luo Yu was saying.


    "Yu''er, what are you talking about? Master song is so good. How could something happen on the way?" Lin Huixin takes an angry look. She is afraid that Mrs. song will not be happy, so she explains quickly.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Luo Yu''s fingers flicked, and a little light fell into the jade pendant on Mrs. song''s neck.


    "You see, it''s a couple''s heart drop. Someone has opened it up. You should be one husband and one wife. If something happens to you, the other will come to light."


    Luo Yu light way.


    Mrs. song quickly bowed her head.


    "Ah! Sister, it''s really glowing Lin Huixin has seen the jade pendant glowing red.


    "Is something really wrong with my husband? What about that? " Mrs. song panicked, "by the way, i... I''ll call the police quickly!"


    "It''s no use calling the police." Luo Yu looks at the night like a torch.


    "Who''s making a rumor here that it''s useless to call the police?"


    At this time, a voice of discontent came, a uniformed, hot figure policewoman, is behind the gas drum stare.


    "Tingting!" Mrs. song was very happy.


    "Here comes my niece." This is the daughter of the Song family.


    "How are you, aunt Lin?" Policewoman came to say hello, then looked at her mother strangely, "Mom, I''m on duty to patrol and pass by here. I''ve come to see you specially. What''s the situation?"


    "Tingting, Mr. Luo said just now that your father had an accident..." Mrs. song was very anxious and told her daughter what happened just now.


    Between words, Mrs. song is full of trust in her daughter. After all, her daughter is a policeman, and Luo Yu gives her the feeling that it''s a bit like gossiping. People can''t understand what she''s saying.


    "Hey, where are you from? Why curse my dad? I''ll torture you for ten days and a half months. Believe it or not? "


    As a policeman, song Ting''s understanding ability is rapid, but the girl takes Luo Yu as a magic wand to cheat money.


    Luo Yu said nothing with a smile.


    "My brother-in-law is not a magic wand. If you don''t believe him, you will regret it." Qiao Yumeng is very dissatisfied with the policewoman''s attitude.


    "Sister, niece, my Yuer has a lot of skills. It''s not what you think." Lin Huixin is also smiling.


    "Yes, Tingting, it''s better to believe in something rather than nothing, or be cautious." Mrs. song is very nervous.


    "You stare at me!"


    Song Ting stares at Luo Yu, takes out the phone and calls her father.


    A moment later, she said suspiciously, "I can''t get through, no one answers!"


    "Is something really wrong?" Mrs. song was in a panic.


    "Mom, don''t worry, wait for me to go home and have a look. Maybe dad was drunk in Lord Qin''s place and was sent home directly."


    Song Ting pacifies her mother, but she still doesn''t believe Luo Yu''s words. Before she leaves, she teases Luo Yu and says, "OK, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m a policeman. Even if my father really has an accident, I can handle it. You''d better stay here and celebrate your mother-in-law''s birthday. Don''t scare people with alarmist words all day long!"


    With a shake of her hair, she drove away in a police car alone.


    "Yu''er, the old song family has a good relationship with us. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Lin Huixin feels this matter is not simple, implore a way.


    "Mr. Luo, please." Mrs. song was also worried. She was restless all night.


    "You stay here and don''t run around. I''ll have a look."


    Then Luo Yu suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "This..." Mrs. song covered her mouth in astonishment.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. If my brother-in-law comes out, uncle song will be fine." Qiao Yumeng patted her chest, a pretty assurance.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, song Beimo is driving a mushang to the Hilton Hotel to attend Mrs. Qiao''s birthday dinner.


    All of a sudden, the car floated off the ground and turned around.


    When he woke up, he was stunned to find that he had been taken to the mountain outside the city with people and cars.


    Master song thought he was being held by an alien flying saucer. He was in a cold sweat and was about to call for help. Three old figures suddenly appeared in front of him like ghosts.


    Master song''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    They are the three sword gods!


    "Why did you bring me here


    The master of song didn''t understand why he provoked these three peerless strongmen. He thought, did he mention Luo Yu at the banquet just now and annoy the master of Qin, who directly sent three sword gods to kill him?


    You think highly of him, don''t you?


    "Give me the bottle!"


    The broken army stretched out its thin hand and looked cold.


    "Magic bottle¡°


    In the northern desert of Song Dynasty, Yilin had a different plan. Moreover, he wanted to seize the things handed down by the ancestors of Song Dynasty.


    "What magic bottle? I don''t know what my predecessors are talking about at all? "


    The northern desert of the Song Dynasty argued that it was a treasure that the Song family had hidden for hundreds of years. How could it hand it over?


    Moreover, he knew in his heart that even if he handed over the magic bottle, he would not escape this robbery tonight.


    "How dare you pretend!"


    Duanliu sword God sneered, "Lord Qin has been checking for a long time, and he has already mastered the exact information. The magic bottle that disappeared hundreds of years ago was hidden by your song family!"


    "Kill if you want. What you want is not on me!"


    In the northern desert of Song Dynasty, it was really Lord Qin who was behind the scenes.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy! "


    The broken army grinned and suddenly came over, grabbed his clothes and flew into the night.


    Soon, the three immortals took song Beimo back home, drove the light car and threw it directly into the secret room.


    Master Qin has already made a clear picture of the Song family, but it is not clear where the magic bottle is hidden.


    When the three immortals bring song Beimo back, they just want to force him to tell the hiding place of the magic bottle.


    "Dad, are there any guests¡°


    Outside came the voice of a young girl.


    That''s song Ting, the daughter of song Beimo.


    Song Ting is 23 years old. She has just graduated from the police academy. She is currently working in Chenhai police force and is a police flower in the team.


    Just now, she saw three shadows holding her father into the house, so she was alert. She quietly took out the gun and pasted it on the wall outside the secret room, ready to go in and save people.


    "Xiaoting, it''s none of your business. It''s inconvenient to have guests at home tonight. You can go out for a few days and go as far as possible¡°


    Song North Mo asks a voice to startle pale, hurried to drive a daughter to leave.


    These three old men are the most powerful. Their daughter is a little policeman. Even if she has a gun in her hand, it doesn''t help.


    But it''s too late.


    "Ah


    Before his daughter could understand his hint, the door of the secret room opened, and duanliu sword God raised his hand and drew people in.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my house and take my father? "


    After being sucked in, song Ting immediately raises her gun and looks warily at the three mysterious old men.


    "Little girl, the shotgun in your hand is like a toy in front of us. You''d better put it down. Don''t make a meaningless struggle. Tell me where the magic bottle is. We can let your father and daughter live. Haha!"


    Duanliu sword God gave a strange smile, and simply started with song Beimo''s daughter.

 Chapter 811

    "If you don''t hand over the magic bottle, not only your father and daughter will die, but we will also bloody the Song family tonight!" The broken army grinned cruelly.


    "In the society of law and discipline, you dare to break into a famous house without permission, and you want to destroy my family. I think you want to eat in prison. Immediately, immediately, raise your hand to me, or I''ll shoot you!"


    Xiaojinghua is angry and confident about the gun in his hand.


    The three old men sneered and said nothing.


    "You forced me to do that!"


    Song Ting clenched her teeth and immediately pulled the trigger at the old man who hated her most.


    Bang!


    However, the bullet went out at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally stopped in front of the old man.


    "What the hell is this? Fire cloud evil god


    Song Ting opened her beautiful eyes. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    A big living man stood there, nothing moved, put his gun shot out of the bullets still in the air.


    It''s more terrifying than the 13 finger clip in the movie Kung Fu.


    "That''s the fear?"


    The God of duanliu sword laughs. The bullet hanging in front of him suddenly begins to twist. Then it is pulled into a slender embroidery needle by an invisible force!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Song Ting steps back and leans against the wall.


    Intuition tells her that these three old men are not human.


    What a devil!


    "Tingting, they are the three famous sword gods of China in the past. They are the top three invincible gods of war on the list of martial arts


    Song Beimo was confined to the sofa and gave his daughter a bitter smile.


    "Three sword gods? Top three in the God of war list Song Ting almost suffocated, pale face.


    But immediately, that pink face, and brush a red.


    Now she believes the prodigal guy''s words. It''s useless to call the police.


    She is the elite of the police force, and has received some training for special dangerous people, so she is not ignorant of the three sword gods.


    According to the director of longdun, who trained them at the beginning, every one of them on the list of the God of war in Wudao temple can shake the strength of a regiment level elite armed force. As the most invincible figures on the list of the God of war, the three sword gods of the past, I''m afraid, are not necessarily able to suppress even the division level elite!


    In the face of such a top power, unless many departments and large-scale armed forces are mobilized together, land, sea and air forces are united, high-tech weapons are used, and a trap is set up, it is difficult to keep it!


    "Tingting, what''s the matter with you?" Song Beimo was surprised to see his daughter blush.


    "I... I met a magic wand at my mother''s just now. He predicted that something would happen to you tonight, and he also said that it would be useless to report to the police..." Song Ting hesitated and was ashamed: "it''s my fault. If you bring him with you, maybe it won''t be like this..."


    "It''s not your fault!" The northern desert of Song Dynasty looked at the three immortals in silence. "The strength of the three of them has reached the peak. In this China, except for the great power of yanhuangtian group, no one can shake them with his own strength. Your friend is also dead when he comes!"


    "Isn''t there Luo Xianyu?" Song Ting stares at three old people, a little unconvinced.


    She has heard a lot about Luo Xianyu these days. She has heard that he is strong and handsome. He is also at the top of the pyramid in the forest of Chinese strong men. Even the king of medicine is not an opponent.


    "If it''s Luo Xianyu, maybe there''s a little chance of winning." Song Beimo also admitted this, but he shook his head with a bitter smile, "but Luo Xianyu and so on, how can we stand out for a song family? It''s impossible for you to meet them casually outside."


    "It''s also..." Song Ting is embarrassed. If that stick is Luo Xianyu just now, she dare not judge people by their appearance in her life.


    Her "judging people by their appearance" is completely opposite to that of other girls. In Miss Song''s logic, the more handsome a man is, the more embroidered he is. A bag of grass is useless. Only Luo Xianyu is an exception.


    "It''s no use delaying your father and daughter. Even if Luo Xianyu comes here tonight, we''ll kill him on the spot!"


    The silent boundless sword God spoke coldly.


    Their three sword gods, accompanied Murong Hou back from the ancient world, returned to the former world of China.


    However, the atmosphere of this homeland has changed.


    The prestige and legend of their three sword gods are still spreading, but they have been covered by a new rising star.


    That man is their mortal enemy, Luo Xianyu!


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t hand over the magic bottle." The sword God cheered coldly. When he came ashore, there was a lot of talk about Luo Xianyu. After a few days, their ears were getting calloused.


    As the three undisputed top martial arts masters of China in the past, they are very uncomfortable with this kind of atmosphere!


    "Dad, what magic bottle? What are they looking for? " Song Ting looks at her father strangely.


    "It''s a strange thing. Our ancestors have taught us not to fall into the hands of treacherous people!" Song north desert sighs.


    "Stubborn!"


    Duanliu sword God''s face was cold. "Since you listen to your ancestors, I''ll give your daughter some color to see if you want to listen to the instructions of your ancestors or protect your daughter!"


    Said that is pulled out by him with the bullet long needle, slowly flew to song ting that piece of flowery face.


    Although the flight is slow, but song Ting is pale.


    I don''t know why. She can''t move.


    "Three elders, you have gone too far!"


    Just then, there was an angry voice from an officer outside.


    Liang Wei arrived with a large number of people, fully armed, top ten ace teams, five of them took part in the operation tonight.


    In fact, as soon as the three sword gods came back, the Dragon Shield bureau began to closely monitor their every move.


    In addition, there is a strange thing in the Song family, which is very involved. The Dragon Shield Bureau has been secretly protecting it.


    So after the accident of the Song family, the Dragon Shield Bureau cooperated with the ace team and immediately took action.


    "The Dragon Shield bureau is really haunted."


    Duanliu sword God grins. In the past, they were constrained by the Dragon Shield bureau everywhere in China. They don''t pay attention to only one dragon shield Bureau and the top ten trump teams. However, in the yanhuangtian group, there are several super immortal teams that can make them fear.


    "Dad, here comes our Savior." Hearing the sound outside, song Ting is very excited.


    In her eyes, the Dragon Shield Bureau and the ace team are going out together. It''s a big scene. It''s rare.


    "Have you come to xukongzi of yanhuangtian group?"


    Boundless sword God asked coldly.


    "Already on the way."


    Liang Wei hesitated and bluffed.


    As a matter of fact, it happened so suddenly that he didn''t come to ask for instructions. Moreover, the yanhuangtian group''s great powers didn''t usually stay in a fixed place. For a while, where would they go to find someone?


    "Mr. Liang, after the arrangement, we''ll go in with your order."


    Wearing camouflage clothes and fully armed, longyi comes up.

 Chapter 812

    Tonight, Shenlong also took part in the mission. Naturally, he and the soldiers who worked in Xianyu medical school will not be absent. Moreover, he longyi was appointed deputy commander in chief of the operation to assist Mr. Liang.


    At present, dozens of trumps and more than 100 agents have been deployed around the Song family''s mansion. Such a standardized and regular state machine is much stronger than those international miscellaneous mercenaries, even the five-star mercenaries.


    "Already on the way?" The boundless sword god suddenly laughed, "I''m still playing bluff with you. Today, even if you come here, I''m not afraid of you!"


    The next moment, the God of sword, known as "Tianjian", quietly released his invisible sword spirit from the secret room.


    The sword idea made the yard windy. In a flash, it was like a large tornado attacking the Song family, and it was a mess outside.


    As for the agents and soldiers deployed around them, no matter where they hide or how well they camouflage, without exception, they are swept to the sky.


    "Officer Liang, be careful!"


    Longyi grabs a rail and Liang Wei''s hand. They are not rolled up. However, their bodies are like kites.


    Liang Wei''s heart is like ice.


    He still underestimated the three immortals.


    In the past, it was possible for this armed force, which was comparable to the five-star force of the world''s Heavenly King class, to check and balance the three immortals.


    But this is not what it used to be.


    Half a century ago, the archives of the three sword gods of the longdun bureau are out of date.


    The realm of the three sword gods has reached the level of absolute terror.


    This kind of battalion level trump combat unit is not competent, at least to send out the regiment level trump. However, the trump agent and the king of soldiers are the best among the elite. Looking at the deployment around Chenhai, to launch a regiment level trump combat, you need to prepare at least a week in advance.


    "Don''t think that with the rapid development of your science and technology and personnel quality, you can ignore the authority of the top power!"


    Duanliu sword God banters.


    "In front of the real superpowers, you are nothing but frivolous and vulnerable!"


    The sword God of the broken army strikes the road mercilessly.


    "After retiring for more than 60 years, you all think that I am old and my sword is rotten, and I can''t get out of my body. But I don''t know that I have already stepped into another realm. I just don''t care about worldly gratitude and resentment, so I find a place to practice in seclusion."


    Boundless sword God hums indifferently.


    Hearing these words from the three old men, both the father and daughter in the secret room and Liang Wei and long Yi, who were unable to land outside by the wind, shuddered.


    There is no trace of them in the river and lake, but there is still their legend.


    This sentence is suitable for the three sword gods!


    These three immortals are really a legend of martial arts. They are terrifying!


    "It''s over!"


    Song Ting''s pretty face is full of bitterness. She hasn''t been married or even in love. She''s going to die tonight.


    Duanliu sword God didn''t keep his hand. The long needle flew towards her little face.


    However, the needle melted under her eyes as it approached her face.


    "They can''t. what about me?"


    At the same time, a light laugh floated in from the window.


    "Who?"


    The old faces of the three sword gods moved slightly.


    "What a powerful idea The God of duanliu sword is awe inspiring.


    He just pulled the bullet into a thin needle, relying on the sword spirit of kendo, and this man''s power of Yuan Shen can melt the metal.


    Absolutely a powerful monk!


    Outside in the courtyard, in the strong wind, a tall figure came walking. The storm caused by the sword around seemed to have no effect on him.


    "Master Luoxian!" Liang Wei rippling in the air, calm, overjoyed.


    It''s true that around Chenhai City, enough trump forces can be summoned to deal with the three sword gods, but there is a man in this city, who is not dead.


    "Here comes the teacher." Longyi is also excited. Now their son-in-law of the Dragon no longer calls Luo Yu "Mr." instead, he uses his teacher''s name. The pills Luo Yu prepared for the dragon, as well as the skills he taught, have an immediate effect on the improvement of the dragon''s strength, and the effect is amazing.


    In particular, the five men who were taken to the hospital and restaurant to do errands were unconsciously enlightened when they spent that time with Luo Yu day and night.


    "Luo Xianyu, you finally show up!"


    The anger of the three old men broke out at this moment. The thickened protective wall of the secret room and the whole building were all destroyed by the terrible sword spirit emitted from them!


    "Luo Xianyu? Where, where? " There are no buildings around to block the sight, a wide, hear three old man''s words, song ting for the first time everywhere, excited inexplicable.


    As a daughter of thousands, she advocated violence since childhood. She was recognized as a violent girl in the circle, so she later became a policewoman regardless of the opposition of her family, looking for happiness and meaning in her life through her strong crackdown on criminals.


    Naturally, she yearned for the world of the strong since she was a child, such as Luo Xianyu. Many legendary stories came to her ears, and she was fascinated by her on the first day.


    However, her beautiful eyes searched for a circle, and there was only one young man around except for Mr. Liang and longyi who were flying kites. Moreover, it was the magic wand she had just met at the door of the hotel.


    "Little god stick, what are you doing here? Don''t you see that it''s dangerous here? Let''s go!"


    Her pretty face changed color and she yelled at her in a hurry.


    She admitted that Luo Yu''s premonition was accurate, but even if she knew that something had happened to her father and the Song family, it was useless, because the culprits were the three sword gods.


    "Isn''t this Joe''s son-in-law?" Song North Mo Leng Leng, immediately thought of what, stunned ten thousand Fen way: "isn''t it... Joe''s son-in-law is Luo Xianyu?"


    Hearing this, song Ting has a dull expression.


    And then the murderous anger of the three sword gods also proved her father''s conjecture.


    "Luo Xianyu, while we were out that day, you attacked jianshenshan secretly and killed our disciples. This is not the same day!"


    The sword God of breaking the army was very angry. His only disciple jianba died in the hands of Luo Xianyu that day.


    "Sneak attack?" Luo Yu disdains to smile, "that day I went to find you three old things to settle accounts. If you dare to imprison my great grandmother, you are looking for death!"


    "That day, the four big demon beast kings on the island were startled. You can still stand in front of us alive. Luo Xianyu, your life is really big." Boundless sword God joked.


    "Don''t pester with this boy. Kill him first, and then try to seize the magic bottle!"


    The God of duanliu sword stamped his foot hard, and a ground fissure with terrible sword power came to attack Luoyu like a broken glacier.

 Chapter 813

    In the face of the terrible crack extending along the ground, Luo Yu is not afraid. He takes a step forward and gently steps out. The crack heals directly, and the powerful sword is locked in the ground.


    "It''s true that he is the most powerful guy in China recently. He can see through the essence of my swordsmanship at a glance."


    Duanliu sword God showed his appreciation.


    He uses "Jue Jian" to communicate with God. In recent years, many swordsmen have tried to imitate each other, but they can''t get to the point. The essence is that they can''t understand the word "Jue"!


    In fact, the essence of his Kendo lies in the word "cut"!


    The breath sword of cutting off the stream!


    Cut off the mountain momentum of the sword!


    In his lifelong pursuit, if one day he can achieve the combination of heaven, man and sword, this sword formula can cut off the creation of heaven and earth into a sword and cut everything.


    Among them, "cut" is the process of enlightenment, is the "cause", and "Jue" is the final harvest, is the "fruit"!


    Therefore, to be exact, his famous Kendo should be called "Jiejue Kendo". However, if he doesn''t say it, how many people in the world can see through it?


    But just now, although he just intercepted the mysterious Qi in a small area around the Song family and released a "Jiejue sword idea" to Luo Xianyu, Luo Xianyu saw through it at a glance. He displayed the mysterious steps of the nine palaces under his feet, calmly dealt with it, and grasped the overall situation of Fengshui Qi Yun, so that his offensive naturally collapsed!


    "In our realm, we can''t do anything here!" Boundless sword God narrowed his eyes and looked at the distance


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Luo Yu turns and leaves.


    The three sword gods looked at each other and swept away.


    "Dad, where are the lakes in our city? Where are they going to fight?"


    Song Ting said eagerly.


    "It should be Cuiwei lake." Song North Mo swallowed saliva, serious way.


    "But Cuiwei lake is more than 30 kilometers away from the city." Song Ting opened her eyes.


    "Thirty miles is only a short distance for such a strong person."


    Liang Wei came over and sighed. Then he looked at Long Yi and said seriously, "order to close the team and report to the higher authorities. The operation failed tonight. Next, it depends on Luo Xianyu''s performance if you can let the three immortals be restrained. In addition, find a helicopter for me right away!"


    "Yes Long Yi nodded heavily, let each ace team begin to retreat, and arranged the police to deal with the wounded.


    "Mr. Liang, if you don''t like it, take my helicopter."


    Song Beimo came to invite him. The Song family is a Chenhai family. Naturally, helicopters are necessary tools for going out. At present, there are two idle helicopters on the tarmac beside the golf course behind the manor.


    "Good." Liang Wei readily accepted.


    "Dad, I''m going too!"


    Song Ting is so excited that she can hardly meet Luo Xianyu. Moreover, tonight, Luo Xianyu will fight against the top three sword gods in the martial arts and Taoism circle of China. In a flash, she is gone. She doesn''t want to miss this unforgettable night in her life. Who doesn''t take her? Who is she anxious with.


    At the same time, the martial arts circle of Chenhai city has been boiling.


    Five months ago, Luo Xianyu swept the list of heavenly kings over Chenhai City, which is still fresh in many people''s memory.


    In the past few months, although there have been some frictions in the city, compared with that war, they are just like playing a family, not worth mentioning.


    "Decisive battle, decisive battle!"


    I don''t know who sent a message in the circle of friends, which immediately caused an uproar.


    "Decisive battle? Who and who are going to fight? " Master of the Meng family.


    "I don''t know exactly, but I''ve heard from you that Luo Xianyu has come back!" The person who posted it.


    "What?"


    "Is Luo Xianyu back?" Dong Jiazhu and others were shocked.


    Today, with advanced technology, even the traditional martial arts families also use wechat, forums and other information tools. As the saying goes, what kind of identity, what kind of circle of friends and QQ group to mix. Such as the Dong family, the Meng family, and the Ge family, the old martial arts figures of Chenhai, also have their own information circles.


    Obviously, the post maker''s identity background is not low, and he can mingle in the chatting group of the martial arts aristocratic family. Usually, the big men are busy, so the group''s activity is very low. However, a message from him directly blows up these long-term diving family owners.


    Everyone inquired about him one after another.


    "Where''s the place, say it!"


    Master Ge can''t wait any longer. He put off an important dinner party tonight and is ready to go to the war.


    As we all know, the battle of Luo Xianyu''s fame started in Chenhai.


    When the last incident happened suddenly, many people, including the Ge family leader, missed it. After that, Luo Xianyu successively destroyed the Xiao family and settled down, killed the monster Hydra, and fought against the king of medicine. His prestige has reached the peak of the Ming Dynasty, and the people who can fight with him must be no less than the king of medicine.


    If you miss such a decisive battle, for martial arts masters, you have to regret for life, even if you marry a wife, you have to push back.


    At the same time, the city''s rich and tycoons, who have more than one billion yuan in wealth, almost through their own channels, received the wind and pushed off all kinds of social activities.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhu. The meeting tonight will be cancelled and postponed until tomorrow night."


    "Mr. Xu, yes, I''m on my way, but I''m afraid I can''t come."


    "Boss, I have something else to do. Let''s go first..."


    Some even get up and leave in important business negotiations.


    Take care of your family.


    "Dad, brother Luo Yu is back, and ready to fight with others!"


    Gu Xiaoman rushed into the hall cheerfully.


    At this time, the elders of the family are ready to go.


    "We already know the matter. The helicopter will arrive in five minutes. Girl, go and change your clothes."


    Gu Rende greets his daughter with a smile.


    The two Hongmen magnates, Jianye and Baye, went to an important gathering of China Chamber of Commerce after the dinner party of Qinye.


    China Chamber of commerce is one of the three major chambers of Commerce in China, which keeps pace with North and South merchants. Because of its geographical location, its members are mainly rich merchants in coastal areas.


    The wealth of these people is even stronger than that of small countries. This time, the chamber of Commerce of China and the Hong Kong Island chamber of commerce is going to discuss the merger. It is learned that the two giants of Hongmen have come to Chenhai and warmly invite them to witness.


    "Stop!"


    After receiving this message, Jianye and Baye ordered the driver to stop on the viaduct.


    When they got out of the car, they didn''t bother to call for a helicopter and disappeared into the night. As for the negotiation of the China Maritime chamber of Commerce, they had already forgotten.


    Qin''s skyscraper.


    "Hou''er just came back and left. I heard that he was going to Zhongnanshan to meet his master. Ha ha..."


    Seeing off the guests, Mr. Qin sat on the sofa alone. The glory and smile on his face had not faded.


    "Lord Qin, Luo Xianyu has come back, and he will fight with others tonight!"


    At this time, a man rushed in and told him in a hurry.


    "Where is it?" Master Qin''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were cold.


    "South suburb, on Cuiwei lake!"

 Chapter 814

    Yulong villa, southern suburb.


    As we all know, this is the most popular leisure place for Chenhai people, such as Mr. Qiao and Mr. Song, who often come to visit.


    And tonight, the villa ushered in the most popular passenger flow since its opening.


    About ten minutes ago, the front desk phone was almost knocked out, and many well-known tycoons and family owners were in their predetermined positions, and they were already on their way.


    "Madame, Mr. Song will come later."


    "Madame, master Dong is coming."


    "Madame..."


    As the boss of the villa, Yan Ruyu listened to the front desk girl constantly come to report the situation, a big head, almost numb.


    These bigwigs, who are usually invited to play mahjong at several tables, refuse to do anything. Why are they all piling up here tonight? What kind of medicine are they taking?


    "If you are less than 2 billion and you are not a regular visitor, please push it away!"


    Yan Ruyu had a premonition that her villa would be overcrowded, so she had to temporarily raise the threshold and decline some of the guests.


    Soon, the threshold was forced to rise to 5 billion.


    Because Chen sea nearby each ground state''s many big men, also rush to come on the road.


    "Boss, Mr. Qin asked you to reserve a good place for him."


    The general manager came and called carefully.


    "Is Lord Qin coming, too?" Yan Ruyu was stunned. She had the impression that the old man thought highly of himself and seldom came to her place.


    Even Lord Qin is coming. What happened?


    Yan Ruyu was confused.


    But at this time, a few breath of terror came from the lake not far from the villa.


    Yan Ruyu''s face changed greatly and climbed up the highest Pavilion of the villa - Wuyin teahouse for the first time!


    The main reason why Yulong villa is popular with the big men is that the environment is good. It is close to mountains and rivers. There are high mountains in front of it, and the famous Cuiwei Lake in the back.


    In order to facilitate guests to enjoy the lake scenery, at the beginning of the design, Yan Ruyu also asked people to build a tea house in the backyard of the villa. The terrain of the villa wants to be higher. Standing on it, you can have a panoramic view of the whole lake.


    "What terrorist is coming..."


    At this time, Yan Ruyu came to the teahouse alone, propped up the ancient style window with a bamboo pole, looked at the vast lake, and didn''t want to enjoy the scenery. Moreover, the fog filled the lake, and there was nothing to look at. She was looking for the source of the terrible breath just now.


    Soon, in the thick fog, she saw four figures standing on the lake.


    Among them, three figures stand together, and the other one seems to be in confrontation with it!


    "Is this a fight to the death posture?"


    Yan Ruyu was stunned. These four people were very terrible. Just the breath could affect the heavy fog on the lake.


    She quickly checked the Internet, this is how to understand.


    "So it is


    Yan Ruyu has heard a lot about Luo Xianyu''s deeds recently, especially the killing of the medicine king and the nine headed snake. As a Taoist disciple, she is quite admired.


    However, the fog in the lake was so heavy that even if she opened her eyes, she could not see who was who. She could only vaguely judge that the figure standing alone was the legendary Luo Xianyu.


    But I don''t know why, she always felt that person''s back, a little familiar


    On the vast lake, seeing that Luo Yu really dares to go to the meeting alone, the three immortals all have some admiration.


    "Luo Xianyu, even if you fall here, your name will be remembered in later generations!"


    The sword God of breaking the army smiles arrogantly. Recently, Luo Xianyu has the highest prestige and the most powerful momentum in China. When the three sword God kings come back, they can''t be more suitable to start the first battle with Luo Xianyu.


    "May I begin?"


    Luo Yu smiles calmly. He knows the three immortal thoughts, deliberately delays the time, and then makes it known all over the world. Then he sharpens his sword to gain power and returns to the Chinese altar.


    It''s a pity that they made a mistake.


    "You can''t wait to die like this. OK, I''ll continue to show you the real power of" Jiejue Kendo! "


    Duanliu sword God stroked Xu with a smile, raised his hand, and held it to Luo Yu.


    Suddenly, the water surface around Luoyu began to sag. In a twinkling of an eye, a vortex formed, as if there was a big hole in the bottom of the lake to swallow Luoyu.


    "It''s interesting."


    Luo Yu smiles and nods. The old man''s Kendo is very unusual.


    The word "cut" contains a terrible power. The way of attack is not to kill the enemy directly, but to cut off the essence around the opponent, create a desperate situation and force the opponent to a desperate end.


    Luo Yu knows that the vortex under his feet is more and more terrible. After the essence of the lake is cut off at this position, it forms a "loophole". Under the influence of the force of heavenly balance, it will quickly repair itself and devour everything around, especially the spiritual things.


    Luo Yu can feel that his body, like in a whirlpool eye, can''t help falling.


    That''s ten million times more terrifying than being in a swamp!


    However, as soon as the lake drowned Luoyu''s ankle, before he got into it, Luoyu suddenly stepped on the whirlpool water, like a dragon breaking free of thousands of chains and leaping up!


    Then, Luo Yu fell down again and stepped on the center of the vortex.


    Boom!


    The terrible wave surged around, and the whirlpool disappeared.


    This time, Luo Yu didn''t use the nine palace technique to fight with the old immortal for wisdom and courage. Instead, he took the brute force directly and broke the old guy''s hand.


    "Do you want to tell me the truth of" one effort for ten meetings "


    Duanliu sword God''s eyes are dim. It''s true that everything has infinite power when it comes to the extreme!


    Just now, the boy''s foot, without any fancy, broke his mysterious move to cut off the power of kendo, relying on all the terrorist power that burst out in an instant!


    "The martial arts of this son has already passed the spirit. Don''t be careless."


    Boundless sword God reminds me that only from Luo Yu''s foot, he can judge that Luo Yu has already mastered martial arts, or has the physical strength comparable to martial arts.


    The spirit of the sword is awe inspiring.


    Among the three sword gods, he was the first one who knew martial arts and Taoism. At that time, he was more than 70 years old.


    This boy looks like he''s only in his early twenties. He can communicate with God in martial arts. What a monster!


    "What about the martial arts? It''s just like paper in front of me


    Duanliu sword God sneers and disdains the dream of countless martial arts masters.


    "The sword breaks the river!"


    The next moment, he raised his hand to hold the invisible sword and cut down Luoyu.


    In an instant, the strong and matchless sword Qi separated the water from a gully tens of feet wide and pushed forward quickly!


    Cuiwei lake is not very deep, but the average depth is tens of meters. With this move, the water directly goes deep into the mud at the bottom of the lake, just like a longitudinal watershed in front of Luoyu.

 Chapter 815

    Terror!


    No wonder this move dare to call "the sword breaks the long river". Its power is enough to make an endless river cut off in an instant!


    It is true that this sword God has the capital to be superior to the common martial arts God!


    It is just a symbol of the whole realm of martial arts, which means that a master of martial arts has stepped from the "metaphysical realm" to the "divine realm".


    On the other hand, it is also necessary to break its own swordsmanship into the realm of "sword spirit breaking emptiness" on the basis of "spirit realm".


    "Sword God breaking the void" is a great realm. It is a process for mortal sword cultivation to enter the ranks of "true God" from "mortal" to "true God" by taking "sword Dao connecting with God" as the starting point and "sword breaking the void" as the ending point. It is a truth to go through the robbery period with the cultivators, take "Yuanshen coming out of the body" as the starting point, take "Dujie" as the sprint, and take "feisheng" as the ending point to become an immortal.


    Although the three immortals are still far away from "breaking through the void with sword", they have reached the threshold of this realm!


    It''s not surprising that his ability is several times as powerful as ordinary martial arts!


    "Is Kendo great?"


    At this time, Luo Yu had fallen back to the surface of the water. Facing the terrible sword power, which formed a huge watershed, he responded with a sweep of the sky.


    This finger sweeps out, in front of Luo Yu, raised a majestic water wall, as thick as the city wall.


    Boom!!


    The watershed flew over and couldn''t break it completely. Both of them were annihilated at the same time. The smell of terror spread, and the fog on the agitated Lake rolled, as if there was a strong wind!


    "We''re not late, are we?"


    "The decisive battle seems to have begun."


    In Yulong mountain villa, many masters of martial arts and Taoism came in droves.


    People with good status climb up the Wuyin teahouse for the first time and look at Cuiwei lake with the landlady Yan Ruyu.


    Then, the strong wind whistling from the lake made their faces ache.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    "What a terrible movement


    These people were shocked, but fortunately they didn''t die. The picture was clear, so they went to visit by yacht.


    "I''ll just wait here to have a look. Now the center of the war situation is very dangerous, that is, the King Wu and the Sanxian are too close to each other."


    Yan Ruyu solemnly warns that these big men have ordered the location of Yulong villa, and she is responsible for everyone''s safety.


    At the same time, Yulong villa also operates many yachts and boating projects along the coast. At this time, Yan Ruyu has given a death order, and no one is allowed to rent the boat.


    But there are also big men who are bold and fat and make jokes directly.


    Several helicopters wanted to fly over Cuiwei lake and hover to watch the battle. As a result, they just flew a few kilometers on the lake. Before they got close to the center of the battle, they were blown like leaves by the strong wind formed by the aftermath of the war just now.


    One of them fell directly into the water, and the rest of them, without waiting for the boss''s order, turned around in a panic. What this job tested was not driving skills, but the spirit of fearing death. They gave up how much money they gave.


    This fog hidden tea upstairs people, more peaceful, please landlady get some binoculars, so you can look more carefully.


    On the lake, the three immortals ignored the good people on the shore.


    They stare at Luo Yu, their eyes dim.


    "Kendo is the best? So you''ve come to this step, too! "


    "Qinglian sword song is really extraordinary. It can make a stinky boy in his early twenties practice in such a field and catch up with our lifelong achievements!"


    "Hateful lady Jian refused to wait for me all the time!"


    The reason why the three immortals were so angry and angry was that they also saw the ability of Kendo to communicate with God in Luo Yu.


    Just now, Luo Yu had no sword in his hand. He could take the move of "breaking the river with sword" with his finger. It has proved that he has the foundation of communicating with God in kendo.


    In the eyes of the three immortals, it is not only because of his talent in kendo, but also because he got the song of Qinglian sword!


    "So what?"


    Luo Yu disdains to argue with three old people.


    His performance is really due to "Qinglian sword song".


    But it would be ridiculous to say that Luo Yu dares to stand here and face up to the three sword gods by relying on Qinglian sword song!


    His own things, his strongest abilities, have not been taken out yet.


    "Lady Jian can''t be taught. When we take Luo Xianyu, we can get" Qinglian sword song "from you!"


    The God of duanliu sword laughs and moves again.


    This time, the whole person disappeared.


    Another more huge and terrible whirlpool formed at the foot of Luoyu.


    At the same time, the momentum of the surrounding mountains turned into an invisible sword, which caused the storm to gather and form a hurricane like sword storm. From the top of the head, Chao Luoyu suppressed it.


    This old immortal, unexpectedly cut off the essence of the mountains as a sword, cut off the water spirit of the lake as a sword, attack up and down, turn Luoyu into a unique sword field!


    This is beyond the scope of conventional moves.


    It''s not the means that ordinary Emperor Wu who stepped into the "divine realm" could use!


    On the upper floor of Wuyin tea, everyone was overwhelmed by this strange scene, and it was hard to breathe. For example, Gu Rende, Dong Jiazhu and Meng Jiazhu, the first-class masters of martial arts families, turned pale and felt their own insignificance!


    They all try their best to pursue the martial arts.


    They can only look up to God.


    They don''t even have the qualification to look up. In front of them, they are just mole ants!


    "What is the existence of the person who makes the move? How can he be so terrible?" Gu Rende can''t help looking around with a cool breath.


    But everyone is also at a loss. All of a sudden, they come in a hurry and don''t understand who Luo Xianyu is fighting.


    "The God of war is not so terrible!" The master of the Meng family pondered for a long time and could not help being shocked.


    "It seems that although Luo Xianyu has been able to kill the king of medicine, he is not really invincible." The master of the Dong family looked thoughtful and said, "from the performance of these three mysterious elders, I am a great Chinese. There is heaven outside and there are people outside."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    Originally, everyone was aiming at Luo Xianyu''s prestige, but now we find that Luo Xianyu''s three opponents are more terrifying. At present, there is only one opponent.


    "It''s really terrible. Brother Luo Yu will be ok..."


    Through the telescope, Gu Xiaoman can see more carefully. Although she can''t see the figure using this kind of cutting method clearly, she can be far away. She is so creepy that she leaves Luo Yu in a cold sweat.


    "Invincible? He deserves it? "


    But at this time, a cold hum laughter came from the stairwell.


    Gu Rende, Dong Jiazhu and others are not happy. Although they were a little unexpected, they didn''t expect that Luo Xianyu''s opponent was so terrible tonight. They didn''t think that Luo Xianyu would win this battle, but they were still in awe of Luo Xianyu.


    However, then the voice with people up, they are all dumb.

 Chapter 816

    Mr. Jian, Mr. Ba and Mr. Qin are the leaders, surrounded by a group of top rich people.


    The one who has just made a sound is undoubtedly Qin Tian.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you mean by that, please make it clear?" Master Meng asked respectfully.


    "Do you know who Luo Xianyu is fighting with tonight?" Qin Tian joked coldly.


    "Who?" Everybody craned their necks.


    "The three great disciples of my family." Qin Tian said with a playful smile.


    But the crowd became more and more confused.


    We all know that your Lord Qin has a mysterious son with great powers, but to tell you the truth, few people here know about the identity, background and ability of Murong Marquis, let alone the master of Murong marquis.


    "If you don''t know my master, but these three predecessors have another title, you must have heard of it?"


    Qin Tian is obviously deliberately setting up a set to achieve the effect of deterring everyone.


    "Is it really..." people want to talk and stop. In fact, just now we have guessed privately. After all, there are such terrible and powerful people in the field of kendo. Looking at China, the first thing people think of is the three who have disappeared for more than half a century.


    "Yes, they are the three former masters of sword God!"


    In front of all the people, Qin Tian reveals the riddle. It will take a little time for his hou''er to come back, which is very powerful in China. However, the return of the three great sword gods is shocking enough.


    This is a great gift for Murong hou to help him realize his great ambition!


    "It''s really the three sword gods!"


    Hearing the words, they could not help shaking themselves.


    It has been more than half a century and I don''t know the trace of the three sword gods, but the legend of these three forefathers still spreads in China.


    Before they came, who would have thought that Luo Xianyu''s decisive target tonight was the three sword gods.


    "Brother Luo Yu is in big trouble." Gu Xiaoman bit his little lip and was in a very nervous mood.


    Born in a martial arts family, she certainly understood what the three sword gods meant.


    "One side is the king of today, the other is the king of the past."


    Silent several interest, Dong Jiazhu issued such emotion.


    There was a lot of agreement.


    Yes, now Luo Xianyu''s momentum is like a rainbow. After the king of medicine, it seems that there is no stronger existence, dare to stand up and challenge him.


    It seems that all the warlords who are in the temple of martial arts are dumbfounded.


    Finally, tonight, the three sword gods came back and announced to the world that the way to return was to fight with Luo Xianyu.


    This is not a contest between the old and the new. What is the contest for the top?


    "King? Hum! When did Luo Xianyu become the king? It''s just that you people are following the crowd and flattering them! "


    Qin Tian sneered and scorned this view.


    He has a son who has a high status in the world. He is also a business spokesman of Taoism.


    As a result, he understood more than all the people present, including master Jian and master Ba, how deep the forest of the strong in China was.


    "In terms of technique, at least there is a Taoist in Huangpao, who is far better than the king of medicine. The latter is fishing for fame, while the former is an extraordinary and unpredictable Da San Xiu!"


    "In terms of martial arts, the three sword gods have not fallen. Who dares to be king?"


    "Tell me, what''s the qualification of Luo Xianyu to be king?"


    Lord Qin counted his knowledge carefully, and his cold and arrogant eyes swept over all the big men present, which made Gu and Dong all look down in shame and unable to refute.


    Indeed, although luoxianyu seems to be invincible to China recently, it''s only been less than a year.


    In contrast, the three sword gods used to be invincible in the martial arts circle of China for decades and could not be shaken.


    Later, it is said that the three elders lived in seclusion and pursued the realm of heaven and man beyond mortals because they were lonely and could not find rivals. To put it bluntly, they were no longer interested in sparring with mortals.


    Such a comparison, Luo Xianyu''s foundation is really too shallow.


    Finally, Qin Tian stared at the surface of the lake and said with a sharp sneer, "I just take my eyes down and say that the elder duanliu came out and" cut off the Kendo "with one hand. Luo Xianyu can''t stand it any more."


    The crowd followed him.


    The sword master and the bully master look at each other and finally choose to be silent.


    They don''t think Luo Xianyu is really so unbearable, but it''s meaningless to argue with Lord Qin. Let''s talk about the facts of this battle.


    In fact, the two giants of Hongmen are also curious about the strength of Luo Xianyu after his return from ancient times. The sea wolf mercenary Corps is just a three-star armed force. They can''t test the depth of Luo Xianyu, but the three sword gods are OK, right? They''ll see.


    Gu Xiaoman is angry and wants to argue, but he is also held by Gu Rende.


    We all know that it''s not appropriate to challenge Lord Qin in the current situation, because Lord Qin himself just said that after the return of the three great sword gods, they became the apprentices of his son Murong Hou.


    Although it sounds like a fable, who dares to doubt what he said?


    It happened that Liang Wei, song Beimo and song Ting came upstairs. When they heard Lord Qin''s words, they felt uncomfortable but helpless.


    "Believe in Luo Xianyu." Liang Wei just looked at the father and daughter seriously and said this.


    The northern desert of Song Dynasty was dry and nodded slightly.


    "I believe him!" Song Ting, a policewoman, nodded heavily.


    On the way, her father had told her that the three sword gods and Lord Qin were plotting a treasure of the Song family.


    If Luo Xianyu can''t defeat three old people tonight, the latter will not give up. At that time, the Song family is still in dire straits!


    So, she must believe in her idol!


    Yan Ruyu is alone in front of another small window, absent-minded. She has the ability to never forget. The more she looks, the more she feels that Luo Xianyu seems to have known each other.


    Maybe influenced by the words of Lord Qin, the atmosphere of the Wuyin tea room has changed quietly. Looking at the terrible scene created by the God of duanliu sword on the lake, we feel that Luo Xianyu may be going to be defeated tonight.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to despise my peerless swordsmanship!"


    On the surface of the lake, Luoyu was completely enveloped in the area of Jiesha sword. However, duanliu sword God found that the young man was standing there.


    "If you learn a little, you will dare to show off your power. Why can''t you despise it?"


    Luo Yu smiles instead.


    "To die!"


    The God of duanliu sword is furious. Under the influence of duanliu sword, the sword area shrinks rapidly. The whirlpool under the lake and the sword storm cloud in the sky collapse into a black hole.


    He is confident that even if the ten so-called martial arts gods of war come, they will surely die.


    This is the spirit of sword God!


    But the next moment, in the process of contraction, a sword field like a black hole was formed, as if it was ready to swallow everything. After approaching Luoyu, a green lotus with sword brilliance was in full bloom.


    The terrible black hole collapsed from the sword field was replaced by the sword light sprayed by the green lotus.


    "How is that possible?"


    The old eye of duanliu sword God shrinks suddenly.


    Wuyin tea upstairs, people dull, secretly look to Qin Ye.


    Just now I said that luoxianyu was in danger. Now, what do you think of the result?


    "Luo Xianyu is not so simple. Even if we only talk about Kendo, Luo Xianyu has reached the realm of sword God!" Finally, the sword master could not help saying something coldly.


    "Hum!" Lord Qin was angry and gave a cold hum.


    But the crowd took in the cold air.


    Tonight, this is a world shaking war at the level of sword God! The new sword God challenges the three old sword gods, and has won one!


    On the lake, duanliu sword God stares at Luo Yu and suddenly trembles: "are you the descendant of Nuwa?"

 Chapter 817

    "Not really."


    Luo Yu smiles dumbly and knows that the old man will ask.


    "It''s impossible!" The God of duanliu sword gnashed his teeth. "If you are not the descendant of Nu Wa, how can you know the art of mending heaven?"


    Just now, it was the boy who blended the profound meaning of "mending the sky" into "Qinglian sword song" that he cracked his peerless killing move.


    "I''m not the Nuwa people, but I do know a little bit about the art of mending the sky. Moreover, I''ve seen for a long time that your so-called" Jiejue Kendo "was not created by yourself. It''s just that you learned from the skin of jietianshu. You should be a disciple of jietianjiao, right?"


    Luo Yu shook his head at the old man.


    Immediately, Luo Yu pointed to the broken sword God and said, "you are also a disciple of Jietian sect."


    Later, Luo Yu looked at the silent boundless sword God and said in surprise: "as for you, you will have something to do with the Nuwa family, and you will know a little bit about the art of mending the sky."


    This time, not only the God of duanliu sword, the God of broken army sword and the God of boundless sword, but also the God of heartbreak.


    This kid saw through everything.


    This is the biggest secret of the three of them.


    Among them, duanliu and broken army were once disciples of Jietian sect.


    Wuya is the boy of Nuwa.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The three sword gods were staring at him, unable to calm down.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to understand that both" mending the sky "and" cutting the sky "don''t belong to you. It was created by my wife."


    Luo Yu cheers coldly.


    Hearing this, Luo Gu Ying, who was watching a good play in Haotian''s mirror, shivered.


    "Are you kidding? The art of mending the sky came from the Nuwa family. The art of cutting off the sky is a kind of interceptive teaching. When did your wife create it?"


    Luo guying expresses his protest to Luo Yu.


    Nuwa is a Protoss, while jiejiao is an immortal religion in the upper world. In Luo guying''s mind, both of them are the existence that can only be reached after they have become immortals.


    "Do you know the source of" mending the sky "and" cutting the sky " Luo Yu despises the way.


    "It''s said that it''s a taboo character, created by the seven unique female demons..." Luo guying''s guess is silent. He also saw a little secret from the immortal gate.


    Luo Yu no longer argued with him.


    That''s what it is.


    Luo lonely shadow heart, but set off a storm.


    He knows that Luo Yu''s wife is Qiao Xiangxue, the daughter of the Qiao family.


    "What? Qiao Xiangxue is the seventh daughter! " Luo guying''s heart trembles. I can''t believe it.


    But then, he thought of a more terrible thing.


    If this guy''s wife is Qijue female, who is this guy?


    Before he left the immortal gate and returned to the secular world, the heaven of the upper world kept sending down decrees, demanding that all the roads in the world should be unified, trying to kill the reincarnation of Qijue Nu and Yumo.


    Thinking of this, Luo Gu Ying felt cool in his heart. "So, he is the feather demon that the immortal gate ordered to track down..."


    When Luo guying shudders for Luo Yu''s identity, the three old people are not dead, but their eyes are burning.


    "You know our details so well, and just now you can do the opposite. It seems that you can not only mend the sky, but also cut the sky!"


    The sword God licked his mouth with greedy eyes.


    "Hand over the art of mending the sky, and you will not die!"


    Boundless sword God, with a cold face, cheered sternly.


    Among the three sword gods, he gives people the feeling of being the fairest and most ethereal.


    This is because he is based on "the art of mending the sky", realized the "sword of heaven", the whole person has a natural sword, back to nature.


    At present, among the three sword gods, he has the highest realm.


    However, when he learned that Luo Yu would "mend the sky", he could not calm down at last.


    No matter he or the two old ghosts, they really only have a little superficial knowledge of "mending the sky" and "cutting the sky".


    If they only touch the skin, they can have today''s attainments. It can be seen that the origin of the two is extraordinary. It is said that it is the magic of the great way.


    They went to the Jiuxian palace a few days ago. In order to seek immortality, and to find out about the Nuwa family and Jietian sect, they had no choice but to worship the Marquis Murong and be bossed by the latter.


    Now they find that Luo Xianyu seems to be more valuable than Marquis Murong. He not only got the "Qinglian sword song", but also had the secrets of "mending the sky" and "cutting the sky".


    Of course, it is impossible to learn from Luo Xianyu.


    It''s not necessary!


    Around the fog, silk gathered, in his hands, condensed into a misty extraordinary fog sword!


    "Boundless old devil, it''s not your turn. He''s my prey!"


    The God of the broken army sword laughed wildly, grabbed in front of him and attacked fiercely.


    With the encounter of duanliu sword God just now, this sword God who stands on the top of the strong with "dominating the sword" has no reservation.


    He uses two handed swords, and no longer wears swords at boundlessness and duanliu. He is the only one who always carries two big swords behind him. He is not bound by the "no sword in his hand, no sword in his heart, everything can be a sword". As soon as the two swords come out, they have the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, and the essence of the surrounding mountains and rivers converge on the two swords.


    "Dominate the world!"


    As soon as the double swords were opened, the sky and sky were eclipsed, and the stars, lakes and mountains disappeared in an instant, into the boundless darkness.


    It seems that the whole world around him is dominated by his broken army!


    This is the horror of "Ba Jian". The "Ba Jian" that his apprentice Jian Ba displayed in front of Luo Yu that day just began to take shape. It''s not like here, swallowing the sky and secretly!


    Luo Yu can see that the two disciples of duanliu and breaking the army, one is to integrate Jietian Shu into the sword moves, the other is to regard Jietian Shu as the mental skill of kendo, and the final achievement of Kendo is totally different.


    But these Luoyu are fearless.


    He raised his sword, combined man with sword, turned himself into a green rainbow and broke through the sky.


    Wu Yin tea upstairs, Qin Tian with sullen.


    People also looked at him strangely.


    Just now Lord Qin said that Luo Xianyu couldn''t even pass the level of duanliu master. As a result, a green lotus bloomed on Luo Xianyu, and Shengsheng broke the sword killing domain of duanliu master.


    And now it''s the turn of the vanquished. Does that mean that Luo Xianyu, the three sword gods, has already defeated one?


    Qin Tian knew what everyone was thinking. He hummed coldly: "the elder duanliu is at the bottom of the three sword gods!"


    People understand that Lord Qin wants to say that Luo Xianyu only won one duanliu sword God, which doesn''t mean much. There are two sword gods behind him. Any one of them is enough to block Luo Xianyu''s life tonight.


    WOW!


    However, the voice of Lord Qin has just come to an end. On the lake, in the boundless darkness created by the God of broken army sword, a green rainbow breaks through the wall of the dark world and rises up like a comet across the water!


    "Er ~ ~"


    At the same time, from afar came the low murmur of the sword God.


    "The God of broken army and sword is defeated!" Everyone in the teahouse was shocked.


    "Smelly boy, you mysterious master, do you really have such great ability..." Lord Qin clenched his fist slightly, and Murong Hou finally gave him such a big gift. But now, in this big gift bag, the two sword gods seem to be fighting with Luo Xianyu and falling into the disadvantage.


    At the thought of the relationship between Luo Xianyu and Luo Yu, Lord Qin is very angry. If it wasn''t for these two people, he won''t run into a wall everywhere in the past six months. Everything is not going well. Now it''s hard to teach Luo Xianyu a lesson with three sword gods, but it seems that the situation is not so good

 Chapter 818

    On Cuiwei lake, the God of broken army sword is defeated again, and Luoyu has won two sword gods in a row.


    "Boundless old devil, it''s your turn!"


    The sword God of breaking the army covered his chest and came back coldly. At the same time, he warned: "be careful with his" Qinglian sword song ". I feel that the sword just now has gone beyond the realm of mortal sword God. It''s very terrible!"


    It was the sword that broke his proudest "dominating the world".


    "The legendary Qinglian sword song is really powerful!"


    The boundless sword God squints slightly. Because the sword lady is only a weak woman, she can''t practice martial arts all her life. Although she is recognized as the master of Qinglian sword, she can only understand the meaning of the sword and can''t use it to show it. Therefore, they have been under house arrest for half a century, and have never seen the true appearance of Qinglian sword song.


    But there are endless legends about Qinglian sword song.


    It is said that those who can get the "Qinglian sword song" can become a sword immortal and transcend the boundaries of ordinary people. For example, Li Taibai, the famous sword immortal of Qinglian in Tang Dynasty, has a legendary life of a poem, a fight for wine, a long song and a sword.


    Now that the Qinglian sword has changed its owner again, it has fallen into the hands of this young man. Luo Yu just showed them the secret of Qinglian sword song. It''s really powerful.


    However, boundless sword God is not so timid.


    "Even if you have" Qinglian sword song "in hand, it''s hard for you to quickly become the supreme Kendo!"


    Boundless old face without waves, thin right hand, slightly falling, quietly, around the fog condensation, in his hands condensed into a misty sword.


    "You understand Kendo better than both of them."


    Luo Yu nodded gently. The old man didn''t suck the mist to coagulate the sword by force. Instead, he felt like he was in a state of mind. Those mists naturally became swords in his hands!


    It''s also the realm of mortal sword God. This old man is much better than those two just now.


    "As the old saying goes, abandon the sword formula, get the soul of the sword, take its spirit, forget its shape, then the sword technique will be natural, return to its original nature, the unity of heaven and man, invincible!"


    Boundless sword God said to himself, the fog sword in his hand, but without a trace of sloppy, natural Yang up.


    In an instant, his words were confirmed.


    The rich and boundless mist on the lake, as if hearing the king''s order, all came to Luoyu.


    Moreover, in the surging, the mist condensed by ordinary water vapor sent out a sharp sword spirit, which turned into sword spirit.


    Natural sword gas!


    The whole Cuiwei lake is full of the sword spirit of mist!


    A man is a mountain and a river. In this vast sea of sword Qi, they all seem very small.


    "Master boundless, you have already reached the transcendent level of" sword dominating heaven and earth! " Wu Yin tea upstairs, sword master shocked.


    He is also the God of kendo, the God of breaking the army and the God of breaking the current, which is far behind the boundless predecessors.


    "Luo Xianyu, take my sword!"


    Boundless old man''s face is light, without sorrow or joy. This sword cuts down, just like an outsider, not like a decisive battle with Luo Yu.


    But it was just a bland sword swing, and the next moment, it caused a terrible image.


    The mist on all sides of Cuiwei Lake converged and formed a huge sword higher than the mountains on the lake. It hung on Luo Yu''s head and cut it down.


    Before the fog sword fell on the water, the lake around Luoyu began to flow away. The pressure caused by its breath was more terrible than that of the Buddha palm in the movie Kung Fu.


    In a twinkling, the lake around Luoyu turned into a swamp. After the thousands of tons of water were drained away, they could not come back under the pressure of fog and huge sword!


    Wu Yin tea upstairs, everyone has been speechless.


    The two great sword gods, duanliu and broken army, were dejected.


    "We are just using our swordsmanship to communicate with God, and we try to strengthen all things around us as swords. However, the boundless old devil has been able to" master heaven and earth with swords "and command large areas of things around us."


    The God of duanliu sword sighs. His move of "cutting off the long river with sword" can break the river. However, compared with the move of boundless old ghost, there are some little witches.


    "The boundless old devil has already left you and me far behind." Broken army a face Xiao Suo, "regardless of martial arts, or Kendo, all like this!"


    His two men''s martial arts realm has stood at the peak of Emperor Wu''s success.


    But boundless old devil, already half step Wu Zun!


    There is a bigger gap in kendo.


    "It turns out that two of the three sword gods are parallel goods. This old man is the real invincible sword God!" Qin Tianxi smiles.


    "I''ve been practicing swords all my life, pretending to be" Tianjian ". I want to build the strongest swordsmanship in the world. I''ve gone astray. I realized in my old age that everything under the sky is mole ants. The sky is blue and white, and the vast earth contains the strongest swordsmanship in the world!"


    Boundless sword God''s eyes are burning. The fog sword he holds in his hand now is the soul of the whole fog on Cuiwei lake. Therefore, he can command all the fog.


    His understanding of Kendo has reached the level of exploring the true meaning of "sword soul".


    "Do you think it''s invincible?"


    However, although the surrounding area of Luoyu has become a swamp, Luoyu''s steps on the water did not fall to the bottom of the lake.


    On the contrary, if you look carefully, there is a green lotus under his feet, and there is a small puddle around this green lotus.


    Although it''s just a small puddle, it feels like an ocean belonging to Luoyu.


    "You are known as Tianjian. The realm you have reached today is really rare in ordinary people''s sword cultivation. I''m afraid that even my great grandmother''s sword lady, who wants to comment on your sword, has nothing to say."


    Luo Yu stepped on the small puddle, as if he didn''t see the huge sword cutting down.


    In fact, at this moment, his breath has been locked. Under the guidance of Qi, even if the immortal moves quickly, he can''t escape the sword of all the fog on the great lake.


    "But you are not a real sword immortal, or a god of heaven and man. At best, you are just the peak of a mortal sword God."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. In an instant, his eyes turn cold.


    "Let me show you what a sword of heaven and man is!"


    As he spoke, Luo Yu put down the green lotus sword in his hand, picked up a little dew like water from the green lotus leaf under his feet, and with the blade of the sword, gently flicked it out against the fog sword on his head.


    The two sword gods of breaking the army and cutting off the current are stunned. What is this boy doing? Do you want to use a little dew to shake the boundless old ghost''s natural sword that commands the endless mist on the whole green lake?


    It''s more ridiculous than mayfly shaking a tree, and it''s more self defeating!


    At first, the boundless sword God narrowed his eyes and thought so.


    But the next second, staring at the drop of water dew up in the air for a moment, his old face changed color.


    Soon, the two sword gods of breaking the army and breaking the current changed their faces.


    Because, in that little drop of dew, they saw the panoramic view of the whole green lake.


    As if that small drop of dew, contains this lake!

 Chapter 819

    And when this drop of dew flies up into the sky and meets the fog sword, its terrifying power is released instantly.


    It extends and swells into a boundless water sword, which is wider than the fog sword, thicker than the fog sword, and stronger than the fog sword. It seems that the whole water of Cuiwei lake is really captured, and its terrible explosive power breaks up the fog sword in an instant.


    At the same time, the spirit of Wujian in the hand of limitless sword God dissipated naturally.


    Fog is born on the surface of the lake. Although it is vast, it is still insignificant compared with the water body of the lake which stretches for tens of miles.


    The dispute between the two seems to be the inevitable result!


    "One flower, one world, one tree, one floating life, one grass, one heaven, one leaf, one Tathagata, one sand, one blissful land, one side, one pure land, one smile, one dust margin, one thought, one quiet."


    "This is the real heaven man Kendo!"


    Luo Yu looks at these three old things with a faint smile.


    The three old men were petrified, stiff and frozen.


    "One flower, one world, one tree, one floating life..."


    They murmured Luo Yu''s words. In a trance, their pride was no longer in the clouds. In front of the young man, they felt humble, just like three beginners of kendo, facing a living Sword Fairy.


    Immediately, the three old men shook their heads and looked at Luo Yu''s eyes. In addition to admiration, they were greedy and awe inspiring.


    "Is this the secret of Qinglian sword song?" Duanliu sword God is excited.


    "It seems that the legend is true." "The song of green lotus sword" contains the mystery of heaven and man''s swordsmanship beyond the ordinary world


    "Luo Xianyu, can you share it with us?"


    The boundless sword God swept away the frustration that he had just been broken by Luo Yu. He narrowed his eyes and laughed as if he were discussing.


    "No!"


    Luo Yu hums coldly.


    The three sword gods have never been disappointed.


    Because it''s expected.


    If it is them who get "Qinglian sword song", they will not share it with the second person. Even if they really get it, the balance of their life will be broken.


    But for now, they are not there.


    Their common enemy is Luo Xianyu.


    "Luo Xianyu, we don''t want to be like this, but" Qinglian sword song "is too attractive." Duanliu grinned grimly.


    "After all, we also want to be immortals." Endless long sigh.


    "Come out, our old man!"


    I can''t wait to break the army.


    Boundless and duanliu, the two great sword gods, are also tacit understanding of what triggered.


    The next moment, under the surrounding lakes, in the mountains and forests, a little bit of fluorescence lights up, just like the elves wake up in the dark.


    Those dots of fluorescence came and condensed around the three immortals, forming a human like luminous body.


    It''s a humanoid glow. It''s very fuzzy.


    "What''s that?"


    "Ghosts?"


    "Or spirit?"


    Wu Yin tea upstairs, watching the big guys, no wonder.


    They''ve never seen anything like it.


    Yan Ruyu gazed and shook her head: "it''s neither a ghost nor an ordinary spirit, but a spirit of something!"


    The next second, the sword master''s face spewed out: "that''s the real sword soul!"


    "Sword spirit?"


    Gu Rende, Dong Jiazhu and others shudder.


    Although they are not Jianxiu, they have heard something about the soul of the sword.


    According to legend, the sword soul is similar to the "Yuanshen" of the immortal cultivator, but the way of casting it is more mysterious and difficult.


    Why do Kendo masters like to raise sword graves?


    The reason is very simple, is to raise the soul of the sword!


    But it''s too hard!


    It''s as strong as the sword master. The sword way is at the top of the mystery. The sword tomb is huge. So far, there is no shadow of the sword soul.


    "It''s worthy of being the three sword gods!" Master Meng exclaimed, "sword spirit! It''s really the soul of the sword. Meng has been practicing martial arts all his life. Today, he is an eye opener. "


    The martial arts experts on the scene nodded.


    For them, the sword soul is as far away as the God.


    But the naked eye can see that there are obvious differences in the brightness and solidity of the three sword spirits.


    Among them, the sword spirits of the two predecessors, broken army and broken current, are somewhat vain, and the outline of the human figure is not clear enough.


    The soul of master boundless''s sword is very solid. The outline of his figure is clear, and even his facial features can be seen vaguely.


    "Even the soul of the sword has been repaired. No wonder I didn''t take the tomb with me." Lord Qin regained his confidence and cheered. "I hope this time, don''t let me down again. Take Luo Xianyu as soon as possible."


    On the surface of the lake, the three old men standing together with their respective swords swept away their despondency just now, and their conceit and pride were extremely strong.


    "Luo Xianyu, I heard that although you have strong sword skills, you don''t have a sword grave. Do you know what it is?"


    Duanliu sword God looks at some vain and twisted human luminescent bodies around him. His eyes are full of pride and doting, just like an old man who cherishes his son.


    "It''s just the soul of the sword. There''s nothing to be arrogant about."


    Luo Yu smiles coldly.


    As a feather saint, how could he not see that it was the soul of the sword raised in the sword grave.


    I have to say that in this respect, the three old guys are a big chip higher than the sword master.


    Although the sword master claims to have 100000 swords as the sword grave, he can still follow the sword grave like a shadow, but in the end, it is too big to carry.


    However, these three immortals have sublimated the sword tomb. The essence of a huge sword tomb finally fosters a sword soul.


    This is like a hundred pounds of sturgeon dragon fish, eventually boil a bowl of soup, the essence is in it.


    However, Luo Yu also saw the lack of three old guys.


    He joked on his face and said: "and, to be exact, there is only one sword soul in front of me, and the other two are only half hanging."


    Breaking the army and breaking the stream are very angry. The boy''s half hanging son obviously refers to their sword soul.


    It''s true that they are not as powerful as the boundless old ghosts. Even though they can make the sword tomb a soul, it will take time for the sword soul to take shape.


    Immediately, Luo Yu looked at the boundless old man who had raised a complete sword soul, and still disdained: "as for your old ghost''s sword soul, it''s just taking shape. Your facial features are not clear, your intelligence is not open, and you don''t have the charm of heaven and earth."


    The three old men were in a hurry.


    I don''t know why. The boy''s tone makes them feel that he seems to have seen many more powerful sword spirits. He is not strange to the things around them.


    Of course, Luo Yu has seen a more complete and powerful sword soul. In the past, he had seen a sword soul as ethereal and vivid as a fairy, and as powerful as a god general.


    The power of the sword spirit can fight against the great Luo immortal alone and kill the real immortal like a dog. Can it be compared with the sword spirit raised by ordinary people with a small sword grave?


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t pretend to be a God or a ghost. As soon as the soul of my sword comes out, my fighting power will soar at least three times!" Cut off the stream and sneer.


    "Talk to him!"


    The broken army laughed wildly and was the first to kill again.

 Chapter 820

    "Kill


    The soul of the broken sword moves with him. Although it has not yet been fully formed, the attack still makes the strong men like Jianye and Baye in the teahouse afraid.


    "Luo Xianyu, it''s true that I''m not as knowledgeable as you in kendo, but when the strong fight against each other, I''m not only good at martial arts, but also good at it."


    "You have to die tonight. No wonder the three of you have taken all your life to crush you!"


    The two sword gods duanliu and Wuya also have a tacit understanding to attack.


    At the moment, they have no intention to compete with Luo Xianyu in kendo. They just want to kill Luo Xianyu immediately and get "Qinglian sword song" to study the mystery of flying fairy in kendo.


    Therefore, they not only summoned the soul of the sword, but also directly joined hands to resist the enemy regardless of the many people watching the battle on the shore.


    "The duel we agreed on is now three against one!"


    In the teahouse, Gu Xiaoman was angry.


    "Yes, there are three sword gods. I think they are three shameless old men!"


    Song Ting is also angry.


    "The so-called duel is to kill the opponent by any means, and the person who lives to the end is the winner." The sword master glanced coldly.


    I don''t think the three sword gods are bullying Luo Xianyu. This is the expected result.


    If Luo Xianyu dares to touch the three sword gods, he should expect that one day, if he can''t bear it and dies in the hands of the three sword gods, it''s not worthy of sympathy.


    Gu Rende pulled his daughter and laughed bitterly.


    These two girls are so fanciful that they really think they are reading martial arts novels? The real duel between the strong has never been moral.


    "Luo Xianyu is worthy of death because he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Lord Qin is cruel. As far as he is concerned, Luo Xianyu has a hatred for killing his wife.


    On Cuiwei lake, Luo Yu''s expression is calm, and he is not affected by the three immortals.


    Such a scene, he feather Saint do not know how many times, has long been indifferent.


    After the three immortals sacrificed their swords, their fighting power really doubled in an instant.


    Whoa, whoa!


    With every sword they cut, they can easily cut the surface of the lake, leaving a terrible sword gully at the bottom of the lake.


    However, Luo Yu can use the sword of heaven and man, even if he doesn''t have the soul of the sword around him.


    Luo Yu does not deny that his Kendo can make great progress in this life, and has such a terrible performance as it is now. "Qinglian sword song" has contributed a lot.


    However, if there is the power of the upper world, it will not be denied that "Qinglian sword song" falls into the eyes of other mortals. Even if these three old immortal hands who have reached the realm of mortal sword God fall into his hands, it is absolutely two effects.


    Qinglian sword song is regarded as the first sword formula in the world, which contains the meaning of chaotic sword.


    At most, mortals can see the mystery of "flying fairy of Kendo".


    However, Luo Yu can go back to the beginning and control this chaotic sword spirit directly, because he is a chaotic immortal, and he has the spirit of chaotic immortal.


    This is also the reason why Luo Yu is able to perform the "sword of heaven and man" even though he is only in the Yuan Dynasty. At this moment, he is facing the three sword gods, relying on the sword spirit to encircle and kill, but he inspires a more terrible Luo Yu.


    "Every tree and plant will cut the stars!"


    Luo Yu flies up, others and the sword seem to be dancing, the sword is shining, and the halo of the sword is like a chaotic lotus in full bloom.


    When he cut it with one sword, there was a scene of stars falling around him, which forced the three immortals to retreat. The terrible power of the sword, that is, the three souls of the sword, twisted.


    "The boy has mastered the" Qinglian sword song "to the perfection." The broken army gritted its teeth.


    "Give him another 20 years, maybe he can really become a peerless sword immortal, invincible to the world." Duanliu, in a trance, sees the shadow of an invincible sword immortal in the future from Luo Yu.


    When they were young, they were all less than one percent of this boy.


    Now they believe that Luo Yu can be so evil, not just because he got "Qinglian sword song".


    On the contrary, they should ponder over why they chose Luo Xianyu for "Qinglian sword song"?


    "Don''t delay, the soul of the sword will fit together." Duanliu took a deep breath and resolutely looked at the endless and broken army.


    Although he was arrogant and defiant, he nodded heavily at the moment.


    He and duanliu''s sword soul have not yet formed completely. If they fight like this, they will be killed by Luo Xianyu.


    "Good!"


    Boundless drink, "come on!"


    His sword soul twisted for a moment and restored a spherical luminous body.


    Then, the spirit of breaking the army and cutting off the current, like this, formed a ball of light, and merged into that ball of light as a vassal.


    The next moment, after the fusion of the huge ball of light, again into a sword soul.


    As soon as the spirit of this fusion sword appeared, it was as tall and shining as a giant, just like a God in the night sky!


    The three old men were not dead, and then they fell into the spirit of the fusion sword and controlled it together.


    "Drink!"


    This giant of sword spirit can make a sound like magic. He has a lightsaber in his hand and cuts it down at Luoyu.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu swings the green lotus sword horizontally, and then, like the white ball under the golf club, the whole person is hit and flew out.


    However, the sword spirit giant, who is more than ten feet tall, is not clumsy at all. On the contrary, he is extremely agile. He turns into a streamer and quickly pursues Luo Yu without giving him a chance to breathe.


    Seeing this scene, all the big men in the teahouse shivered.


    "The three sword gods have this skill!" Master Ba swallowed his saliva.


    "The combination of three spirits, strength and speed have reached the level of wuzun at least!" The sword master murmured, "and the power of killing and cutting in kendo has been infinitely close to the heaven, man and sword God!"


    "Luo Xianyu digs his own grave. Do you really think that the three predecessors'' invincible reputation was boasted?" Lord Qin sneered.


    Such a result, let him feel very happy, also let him feel quite gratified, after all, Murong Hou sent him this gift, it is too terrible.


    In the future, with the help of the three sword gods, why did he worry about the grand plan and no one to cut through the thorns?


    "Luo Xianyu, it''s time for you to die!"


    "Hand over Qinglian Jiange, Butian Shu and Jietian Shu, and you can have your whole body!"


    "Otherwise, I will kill you tonight, your wife and family, and all of them will be doomed!"


    The three immortals hide in the giant of sword spirit and give out a series of grim smiles. They feel that the combined sword spirit can crush Luo Xianyu in all aspects. They think they have the chance to win.


    The next moment, the giant sword soul turned into a giant sword and killed out!


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu on the lake, stabilized the body, eyes, blooming cold.


    "Nirvana change, immortal feather green lotus sword song, feather break Tianhe!"


    Luo Yu suddenly raises the green lotus sword. The green lotus is in full bloom under his feet. His body is in Nirvana and his golden body is wide open. On the blade in his hand, the golden light feather dances like catkins and snowflakes. Facing the giant sword, he stabs it out.

 Chapter 821

    The sword light, wrapped with the blade, soared in this moment and was surrounded by dazzling plumes.


    Under one blow, the sword twisted and returned to the form of the sword soul giant. Luo Yu''s sword Xi then stabbed the sword soul giant''s chest directly.


    "No!"


    "Stop it


    Seeing that Jian Xi easily disappeared into the body of the sword soul, the three immortals screamed in horror.


    Their swords are heading for destruction!


    "Luo Xianyu, that''s enough. As long as you stop, we are willing to leave Murong Marquis and worship you as our teacher!"


    The three sword gods immediately made a quick decision.


    Their voices, not repressed at all, but full of anxiety and urgency, spread directly to those in the teahouse.


    The big guys shivered.


    Lord Qin''s face is like water!


    The three great sword gods, the former kings of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, betrayed their faith and turned to luoxianyu.


    They didn''t know where the three old men were.


    At this moment, in the face of Luo Yu''s soft masterpieces "Qinglian sword song" and "Xianyu sword Jue", the three immortals are not only the soul of the sword, but also their lives.


    Moreover, as a teacher, bailuoyu may get "Qinglian sword song" and "mending the sky" and "cutting the sky", which may be more beneficial than following Murong marquis. They had this idea at the beginning, but they couldn''t put down their body.


    However, no one thought that Luo Yu''s attitude was dismissive in the face of the three great sword gods bowing down to the throne.


    "You are just mortal sword gods, and you are cunning. What''s the use of raising some of your old dogs?"


    Luo Yu not only regarded the three sword gods as old dogs, but also saw the sword light in his hand. Instead of diminishing, it suddenly rose and drowned the sword spirit giant.


    The soul of the sword is destroyed.


    Three of them are not dead, and then they burst to death!


    After hundreds of years in the martial arts circle of China, the three sword gods, who were oppressed by the martial arts strongmen of several generations and couldn''t hold up their heads, fell!


    Their legend, also in the hands of Luo Yu, painted a desolate end.


    However, there are not many waves on Luo Yu''s face.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, he just chopped off three old dogs and fulfilled the promise he had made to his grandfather -- three old dogs imprisoned his great grandmother for half a century. Luo Yu said that he would make them pay the price!


    That''s the price!!


    Fog hidden tea upstairs, into a long silence.


    The three sword gods have fallen.


    Many people can''t wake up from this for a long time.


    It was said at the beginning that if the three sword gods fall one day, it will mark the end of an era.


    Now, the era of the three sword gods is really over.


    Who will dominate the ups and downs of China in the future?


    Yes, it can only be Luo Xianyu.


    With this battle, he made up for his lack of inside information, stepped on the bones of three sword gods, ascended to the sky, and stepped on the top of Linwu road!


    After looking at each other for a long time, they were speechless.


    Because I don''t know what else to say.


    Everyone happened to look at the presence of a person, Qin Ye.


    Tonight, we have heard that Lord Qin''s son, marquis Murong, came back and offered a big gift for him - the loyalty of the three sword gods!


    Originally, many big men believed that with the help of the three sword gods, no one would dare to fight against Lord Qin any more in the future. In the past six months, Luo Xianyu, who has been pressing Lord Qin hard to turn over, is afraid of a disaster.


    But it turns out that the myth of Luo Xianyu''s invincibility is still in full swing. The three sword gods of the return of the king have failed to perform the legend of the return of the king to drive out the newcomers.


    And Lord Qin, tonight is like a roller coaster ride, ups and downs.


    Lord Qin, who has lost the three great sword gods, is afraid that his days of suffering will continue unless his mysterious son can stop Luo Xianyu.


    At this time, Qin Tian turned his back to the crowd, and his face was as pale as ashes.


    He knew everyone was staring at him.


    If at ordinary times, even if the loss of love will, to his lord Qin''s city, also can be calm, calm disposal.


    Now, he can''t.


    Those are the three sword gods!


    Once invincible spokesperson!


    At this moment, Lord Qin''s heart was completely drowned by anger, grief and suffocation.


    At this time, the sky was already light, and the fog on Cuiwei lake began to disperse.


    Yan Ruyu gazed at the three sword gods, standing on the lake, like the figure of the master of heaven and earth for a long time. She could not help covering her mouth and calling out:


    "I remember. It''s him. It''s Luo Xianyu!"


    She finally remembered.


    This person, and she only one-sided relationship.


    She also came to her jade dragon villa to make trouble and cut off a little flower demon.


    At that time, she was still a little disgusted with the boy''s rudeness and irrationality.


    Then, Yan Ruyu looked at Qin Tian strangely and asked, "master Qin, don''t you know who he is?"


    "He - is - who?" Qin Tian gnashed his teeth, every word.


    Luo Xianyu is his enemy to kill his wife, the chief culprit who has been suppressed everywhere in the past six months, the guy hou''er is preparing to deal with this time down the mountain, and the ruthless leader who will kill the three sword gods tonight.


    However, he did not understand why such a vicious stubble suddenly appeared in Huaxia!


    "His name is Luo Yu." Yan Ruyu''s beautiful eyes are complex, sighing gently.


    "What?!"


    Qin Tian''s pupil suddenly enlarged.


    By this time, the thick fog on the lake had cleared away, and the day was bright.


    The figure, stepping on the lake waves, is like a banished immortal in the dust, and the emperor returns.


    Qin Tian trembled to see, for a moment, the whole person seems to have fallen into the abyss.


    "Really is this smelly boy..." his voice, then directly hoarse.


    They all looked at each other, tried to say something, and held back.


    Jian Ye and Ba ye were a little gloating and a little sighing.


    For Qin Tian, an ambitious old fox who is determined to become an underground emperor and achieve great success, it is painful to lose his three sword gods.


    But what is more painful than the loss of the three sword gods is that after Liu Yin and Hua Ming finally realized that it was no one else who killed the three sword gods. It was the child who was abandoned by him at that time and never looked down upon.


    Luo Yu came to the bank and looked at the Wuyin teahouse. As soon as his figure flashed, he directly appeared in the teahouse.


    "Lord, here you are."


    The big men present, no matter their status or their family background, bow their heads or greet each other warmly, bow their brows three feet and grovel.


    Luo Yu nodded to these people, saying nothing.


    He came to both sides of the northern desert of Song Dynasty and said calmly, "go, I have something to ask you."


    "Yes Song Beimo straightens his waist, and then pulls his daughter song ting. In the envious gaze of countless big men around him, he is submissive and follows up.


    Here comes Luo Yu.


    Then he left again.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t look at the man.


    It''s like the man is there, just the air.


    After he left, the eyes of the big men fell on Lord Qin again.


    Qin day is as black as coal, fingers pinched into the palm of the flesh.


    The sword master, the bully master and so on sighed to themselves.


    He Qin Tian, for the first time in 20 years, felt the feeling of humiliation, right?

 Chapter 822

    Yulong villa is an elegant interior.


    Luo Yu is sitting while song Beimo and his daughter are standing. Then the landlady comes in and kneels down at the table to make tea and show her extraordinary tea skills.


    She is Yan Ruyu. In China, the level of tea art can rank in the top three. It has been more than ten years, and she has never brewed a cup of tea for anyone.


    It''s like some artists, when their craft reaches its peak, don''t want their things to be wasted by ordinary people who don''t deserve it.


    "Are you a Taoist?"


    Luo Yu drank a cup of good tea made by this special creature himself, and chuckled.


    The last time he came to catch Lin Huixin and kill the flower demon, he knew that the landlady here was not a simple person. She was noble and upright, and had good manners.


    At that time, Luo Yu was just a little monk at the beginning of practicing Dharma. He probably didn''t get into the eyes of this creature.


    "Yes, I am a Taoist disciple."


    Yan Ruyu''s beautiful eyes gave him a resentful look.


    Obviously, the little friar at the beginning of Dharma practice didn''t enter her eyes. He was just a rude guy.


    But how could she have thought that she had not seen him in less than a year. This savage boy had grown into Luo Xianyu, who was awed by everyone in the field of Chinese martial arts and martial arts. She was almost on the top of the field of martial arts and martial arts. She was a Taoist noble and needed to look up to.


    Luo Yu knew that this creature''s status in Taoism was unusual, but he didn''t want to study deeply. He looked at the father and daughter and said with a straight smile:


    "You have a baby at home."


    Song Beimo nodded: "yes, it''s a magic bottle handed down by the ancestors of the Song family. According to legend, it contains endless magic!"


    "Give it to me, whatever the conditions are, just raise them."


    Luo Yu is not polite at all. When he entered the Songjiazhuang garden before, he had noticed what was hidden in the Song family.


    Song Beimo''s eyes became complicated.


    If it is in the past, even if the other party is Luo Xianyu, he will not agree.


    Just like last night, he would rather die than follow the three swords.


    Because the ancestors have a motto, this thing must be kept well, at any cost.


    But after last night, song Beimo found that he underestimated the charm of that thing.


    Moreover, the magic bottle has been leaked, and Qin Tian is still thinking about it.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Luo Xianyu, the Song family would have been destroyed last night. This kindness, as a man in northern desert of Song Dynasty, must be rewarded.


    "I have only one request." After a long silence, song Beimo said seriously.


    "Go ahead." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Please accept Tingting as an apprentice." In the northern desert of Song Dynasty, there is no Bi re road.


    Hearing this, song Ting wants to suffocate and her heart beats faster.


    Luo Yu glanced at the little police flower and said with a smile, "I never accept apprentices, but I can teach her something."


    Luo Yu knows song Beimo''s mind.


    Last night, the Song family nearly destroyed. It was precisely because the Song family was empty and had a lot of money, but there was no strong one who could hold it.


    If this policewoman worships herself, not to mention that she will have a chance to grow into a super strong one in the future, and as a master, if something happens to the Song family in the future, can Luo Yu stand by?


    Song Ting bites Luo Yu''s lips, her cheeks are scarlet, her peach blossom eyes are blurred, and she is about to faint.


    She''s outstanding in the police force, but she''s just a mortal.


    She used to think that nothing could be solved by a single bullet.


    Now she firmly believes that there is nothing Luo Xianyu can''t solve.


    Even if Luo Yu refuses to accept her as an apprentice and teaches her those all-round skills, she will be satisfied.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Song Beimo held his fist respectfully, which was the same idea.


    Seeing that the three men were ready to go back to pick up things, Yan Ruyu''s eyes were shining, playing with the taste: "if I expected it to be right, the magic bottle of master song''s family should be the legendary" Heaven magic bottle ", which contains the" Heaven magic change "in the four wonderful books!"


    Luo Yu stopped and looked back with a smile: "so, are you going to go back to the Taoist school to tell the truth?"


    "So you''re going to kill people?" Yan Ruyu is not willing to be outdone.


    "No, I''ll let you go." Luo Yu said with a smile, "when you bring those Taoist antiques, you can kill them together to save trouble!"


    Hearing this, the father and daughter of the northern desert of the Song Dynasty took in the cold. Yan Ruyu almost fainted and grinded her silver teeth.


    After Luo Yu and his family left, Yan Ruyu became more and more beautiful. "Although this guy is almost invincible in the world of magic and martial arts, does he know that Taoism and Buddhism are the only masters of all kinds of magic in the world? In addition, there is a hell hall in the dark world. It''s not enough to take the green lotus sword, the cold spirit sword and the Immortal Jade. Now he''s going to take the magic bottle and collect four wonderful books, Are you ready to fight all over the world... "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    Luo Yu sat in the back seat of Maybach, and closed his eyes.


    Of course, he knows that he is now the target of public criticism.


    "Qinglian sword song" and "Wushen atlas" have incomparable attraction to the martial arts and Taoism.


    The secret of eternal life is the antithesis of Taoism.


    The evil sects and Demons headed by the hell hall, as well as the demon clan mixed with human beings, have been looking for the change of demons!


    Holding the four wonderful books in your hand is like telling the world that I am Tang Monk''s flesh. Come and eat me!


    But Luo Yu is not afraid.


    These four wonderful books belong to the book of earth and the book of man, so he must take them!


    In addition, he is not a Tang monk. He is a feather saint. He doesn''t need a monkey to protect him


    After going to Qiao''s house and taking away the magic bottle, Luo Yu goes home.


    Last night was mother-in-law Lin Huixin''s birthday, but Luo Yu didn''t return all night.


    However, when she got home, instead of being annoyed, she was full of glory and prepared breakfast for him.


    I don''t know why. Early this morning, Mrs. song personally went to her and felt grateful to her. She said that the Song family owed the Qiao family a great favor and almost kowtowed to her.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened last night, Lin Huixin knows that it must have something to do with the disappearance of master song. Her son-in-law must have mysterious abilities.


    "Brother in law, are you leaving?"


    After staying at home for a long time, Qiao Yumeng pouts when he sees Luo Yu leaving again.


    "Well, I have something to do. I''m going to Zhongnanshan. Stay at home. I''ll take you to the ancestral land of Luo nationality to accompany Xiangxue."


    Luo Yu in the girl yingbai forehead, gently click.


    "Goodbye, brother." Linger waved her white hand cleverly.


    Zhongnan mountain, a famous mountain in China since ancient times, is the birthplace of Quanzhen religion, an important branch of Taoism.


    The site of the meeting is Zhongnanshan.


    These days, the Taoist on the mountain is very busy.


    In the main hall of Chongyang palace, Yun Lingzi, as the leader of the sect, is entertaining guests of extraordinary origin.


    "The presence of the fairy makes me shine." In the face of that simple, elegant and cold Manying, Yun Lingzi has to bow his hands and clasp his fists.


    "You don''t need to be polite to teach." Zixuan''s face is picturesque, and her expression is as light as water. "I heard that" changshengjue "has been born, and I want to see the mystery of" changshengjue "when I come here


    "The secret of eternal life is still in one person''s hands. Taoism will get it back as soon as possible." Yun Lingzi said with a confident smile, "I heard that linggaotu had inquired about the news of Tianmo Bian. This book is of great significance. Once it falls into the hands of demons, Taoism has been very vigilant about it, so if the fairy gets it, please do it conveniently."


    Zixuan nodded faintly.


    It''s a deal, but we didn''t make it clear.


    Taoists show her the secret of eternal life, and they show Taoists the change of demons.


    Because according to legend, only "longevity formula" can''t become the great Luo Jinxian, but also "the change of demons" can complement each other.


    Of course, at the moment, no matter it''s changshengjue or tianmengbian, both sides haven''t got it.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve determined the whereabouts of the magic bottle, and I''ve sent someone to take it. Now, they should be on the way to deliver it."


    Knowing his master''s worries, Murong Hou was immediately elegant, polite and assured.


    But at this time, a phone call came.


    "Excuse me, master. Excuse me."


    Murong Hou stood up apologetically.


    Coming to the corner, he couldn''t wait to say, "Dad, did you get the magic bottle?"


    He was in a hurry to get the magic bottle just to please his master.


    In his impression, the master has never laughed at anyone or himself. It''s his greatest achievement to be able to win the master''s smile.


    "Hou''er, it''s cold, and the three sword gods are gone..." on the phone, Qin Tian''s voice is killing, like he has a bad cold.


    "Three old guys gone? What do you mean Murong Hou frowned.


    "Killed!" Lord Qin held back his anger and gritted his teeth.


    "Who killed him, Luo Xianyu?" Murong Hou immediately thought of this man.


    "In addition, Luo Xianyu has another identity."


    "What identity?"


    "Your brother."


    "What?" Marquis Murong could not recover for a long time.


    "He has come to Zhongnan mountain to fight against Huangpao Taoist."


    "Good, just in time!" In Murong Hou''s golden eyes, Leng mang Zhanzhan said, "if I can have such a brother, I suddenly feel that this trip down the mountain is worthwhile. Ha ha..."

 Chapter 823

    Qingyang Town is a small town at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. It''s usually very cold, but it''s very busy these two days.


    All the Taoists and monks from all over the world went to the town to prepare for the annual conference on Taoism in Zhongnanshan tomorrow morning.


    Full of people, Luo Yu went to the town in the evening and asked about several hotels one after another, but they didn''t have any vacant rooms. It was hard to find one. The black hearted boss started from the ground, and the room rate was comparable to that of a five-star hotel in a metropolis.


    "Give me a room."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about the small money and comes to the front desk to open a room.


    The front desk keeper is the landlady here. She can score nine points for her appearance. The key is that she is mature and enchanting from the inside out. She is very proud, with fiery red lips and beautiful plum flowers tattooed on her clavicle. She even wears a silver fox fur on a hot day.


    Her surname is Chun. When she came in just now, Luo Yu heard that the man and the tenant called her Chun Niang.


    This name, coupled with the dress and appearance, ordinary young people can''t bear to come in.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here, sir. This room is the only one left. Take the key and check out before 12 noon tomorrow. You''ll have to pay more for overtime."


    Chunniang was obsessed with her eyes and put the key on the counter. It seemed that whenever a male guest came in, she would give them a wink. Just now, two little Taoists were reading Tao Te Ching completely, and their legs were weak and they supported the wall.


    You can see she''s teasing people.


    Now, he is teasing Luo Yu again.


    "Thank you."


    Luo Yu glimpses lightly, without waves on his face.


    The goblin''s flattery is not bad, but it''s useless to him.


    Chunniang''s eyes flashed a faint appreciation, but she didn''t say anything. Today, there are more than 50 Taoists in the house. The guest under the age of 60 completely resisted her eyes.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Yu is about to reach for the key. Suddenly, a greasy faced man quickly steps up from behind. Impolitely, he quickly raises his hand and presses the key.


    "Chunniang, just now I heard that there is only one vacant room left here." This man completely ignores Luo Yu and asks the landlady playfully.


    "Liu Shao, to be exact, I don''t have any vacant rooms here." Spring Niang smile, will be a "full" brand, on the counter.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just need one."


    Liu Shao shook his head, took out a platinum credit card from his wallet and put it on the counter.


    At this time, there are two fashionable girls standing at the door, obviously his companions. He brings two hot girls to open a room at one time, and only opens one room. The next picture is 18 forbidden!


    Although chunniang slaughtered the guest, it was not ambiguous at all, but it was also bright. She frowned, raised her chin to Luoyu and said, "they came first."


    "What''s the point."


    Liu Shao''s lips turned up and blew his hair. Then he took out ten red bills from his wallet and said to Luo Yu with a relaxed smile, "friend, give me face. Please move to another house. These bills belong to you. How about giving the room to Ben Shao?"


    Although his tone is a bit of negotiation, his manner clearly doesn''t give Luo Yu a choice. You have to let it or not.


    "I''m not your friend. Besides, your face is nothing to me!"


    Luo Yu hums coldly. He lifts his hand and takes back the key easily from the other side in a dazzling way.


    "So, you really want to be a bully in front of me."


    Liu Shao''s face sank slightly, and his eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Honey, it''s all right."


    "People''s feet are bubbling."


    Later, the two fashionable girls are already complaining, obviously adding fuel to the fire. It seems that they are very excited to see Liu Shao bullying others.


    "What about playing wild?"


    Luo Yu joked that it was the boy who was playing with him and biting him back.


    However, Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    "There''s seed!"


    Liu Shao rolled up his sleeves and showed his ruthlessness.


    "If you want to make trouble, don''t be wild with me."


    Chunniang didn''t want to meddle in this kind of business, but she couldn''t help scolding her for not knowing why.


    Maybe Luo Yu resisted her flattery just now, which made her a little interested and didn''t mind helping Luo Yu.


    Chunniang knew in her heart that Liu shaolai''s head was not small. If she really started, the little guy who could resist her own flattery would probably suffer a great loss.


    "Well, I''ll give chunniang face today, but boy, I hope to meet you again next time, and you can have such good luck!"


    Liu Shao also seems to be a little afraid of chunniang. He can''t bear it. He vomites to the ground and walks away with two fashionable girls in his arms.


    "Little guy, go upstairs quickly. These two days, stay away from him and listen to the elder sister. You won''t suffer."


    Chunniang looks out of her eyes. Between her eyebrows, she shows a slight worry for Luoyu.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    At this time, three young people came in, two men and one woman. One of them had short hair and looked like a Korean star. He came forward to open a room and said, "Madame, give us two rooms."


    "No eyes?" Spring Niang hand pestle fragrant cheek, lazy stretch finger to point that "guest full" brand.


    "So."


    The young man had no choice but to go back to his two companions and spread out his hand. The hotels in the whole town were full. It seemed that they had to live in the farmhouse.


    Just as he was about to turn around, the young man suddenly saw the ID card on the table, showing his astonishment.


    That''s Luo Yu''s ID card.


    "Luo Yu!"


    Luo Yu puts it away and is about to go upstairs. Suddenly, he hugs Luo Yu and looks very excited.


    "Do you know me?"


    Luo Yu is strange. When he comes here, he changes his face. Even if he is an acquaintance, he can''t recognize it.


    "Damn, you don''t even remember your old classmates. I''m Xiao Shiyin!"


    The young man is extremely excited, a picture of the villagers see the villagers, two tearful reaction.


    "Xiao Shiyin? It''s you. "


    Luo Yu is stunned. He remembers that this product seems to be his junior high school classmate.


    We used to go to junior high school together in Yajiang. When the other party saw the name and address on their ID card, they recognized it.


    "It''s said that women have changed a lot. Luo Yu, you''ve changed a lot. If I hadn''t seen your ID card just now, I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Xiao Shiyin looked up and down at Luo Yu, tut Tut, and then a word, almost choked Luo Yu to death.


    "Tut Tut, when I was studying, I was still a handsome guy. My classmates all said that you are the most star like. As a result, you are just like a guy. In a few years, you will become disabled."


    Luo Yu in the photo is a bust taken when he graduated from junior high school. At that time, Luo Yu was just 16 years old. Although he was slightly green, he was already very handsome.


    As for now, Luo Yu has changed a lot. Compared with the photos, it has changed a lot.


    But it''s not that bad, is it?


    Luo Yu''s face is black. This boy is still the same as before. He really can''t speak.


    Luo Yu looked up and down at his old junior high school classmate and joked: "at that time, I was the first, you were the second. How did you grow into a red face of Gaoli Bangzi net now?"


    It''s not that Luo Yu is a noble man and forgets things, but that the goods have changed so much that they can''t recognize them.


    Xiao Shiyin hugged him and patted him on the shoulder, obviously with a trace of melancholy and depression.


    "It''s hard to say enough. Let''s go. It''s rare for our old classmates to meet each other and find a place to drink."

 Chapter 824

    It was dark. On the street of a small town, there was a small restaurant and a roadside stall. The lights were dim yellow and the oil smoke smoked.


    "Come on, Luo Yu, let''s meet our old classmates. Let''s go first. It''s the old rule. We don''t need a cup to blow directly to our mouths!"


    In front of a very small plastic table, surrounded by four people, it was slightly crowded. The atmosphere around it was the same as the night barbecue stand in a small county. The conditions were simple, but it was very noisy. However, this did not affect Xiao Shiyin''s happy mood. He pried open two bottles of beer, swung one bottle from himself and poured it fiercely.


    Budweiser, which costs six yuan a bottle, has temporarily increased its price to 20 yuan, which is still very popular. Luo Yu doesn''t choose it. He swipes the bottle and blows it first.


    "Cheery!"


    When the bottle reached the bottom, Xiao Shiyin put it heavily on the table.


    "We used to go to school in Yajiang. On weekends, it''s rare for all the boys to go to the Internet bar with a few girls. By the way, they would go to the barbecue stand and have a drink. At that time, it was really cool. Now, even the delicacies and Lafite Maotai, they can''t drink what they used to feel."


    Xiao Shiyin vomited wine gas, and quickly pried open two bottles.


    Luo Yu smiles and nods. At that time, he is not awake. He carries his mother''s occasional indulgence on his back. He really misses it.


    "Shiyin, where did you go after you graduated from junior high school?"


    Luo Yu raised his glass, motioned to the goods and asked with a smile.


    In my impression, Xiao Shiyin left Yajiang after graduating from middle school.


    Moreover, Luo Yu can see that a lot of things happened to this guy after that.


    Take for example the faces of the two people who just teased each other.


    At that time, Luo Yu was the No. 1 class grass in the class, while Xiao Shiyin was the No. 2.


    At that time, Xiao Shiyin was also very handsome. According to that trend, when he grew up, he was more than enough to be a male model.


    But now, as Xiao Shiyin himself joked, he is disabled.


    It''s not that he is not handsome, but that his face is very Korean, like a Korean stick. Moreover, his muscles are very stiff, and when he moves his expression, he will violate all kinds of rules.


    There is no doubt that this is cosmetic surgery.


    A good-looking man, why to become a net red face now, among them, there must be a story.


    "Luo Yu, you may not believe it. After graduating from junior high school, I became a monk."


    Xiao Shi''s argot is not surprising, and then, waiting for Luo Yu to spray out the beer.


    Because all the acquaintances I met later learned that his life choices after graduating from junior high school were all messy and collapsed.


    However, Luo Yu did not spray, just said with a faint smile: "and then?"


    How can Luo Yu not see that his old classmate has a noble spirit.


    This shows that Xiao Shiyin is now a Taoist.


    In addition, so are his two companions.


    Just now Xiao Shiyin introduced the other two, the young man in a straight suit, Zhang Feng, with a good appearance, but some delicate girls, Lu Jiaqi.


    "Shiyin, drink less and eat less of these oily things."


    Seeing Xiao Shiyin drinking, Lu Jiaqi frowned. In her beautiful eyes, there was a glimmer of disappointment.


    "It''s OK. When Shiyin meets his old classmates, he''s happy. It''s OK to indulge once in a while." Zhang Feng is very understanding smile, however, after the food and wine on the table, he and LV Jiaqi, almost did not move.


    Luo Yu can see that it''s not a dislike, but a taboo of the monks.


    The so-called Bigu, popular speaking, is not eating grains, the purpose is to cultivate self-cultivation, is a Taoist way of cultivation.


    In fact, even the master of heaven could not go on a hunger strike, otherwise he would starve to death. However, for the sake of his noble spirit and purity, the monks seldom eat meat, even though they are very picky about vegetarianism.


    This can be seen from the fact that the last time a group of Xianmen people came to Waigong''s house and asked for firewood for breakfast, they only ate lotus root, vegetables and fruits.


    The problem is that knowing the meaning of "Bigu" to the monks, Zhang Feng also advised Xiao Shiyin to eat and drink more. It seems that he is a little uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "This guy, it''s kind of interesting." Luo Yu smiles to himself.


    Xiao Shiyin, of course, did not listen to LV Jiaqi''s dissuasion. He hugged Luo Yu and continued to drink. He belched: "you just asked me, and then? Then I met the doom that I hit... "


    Through his narration, Luo Yu finally understands that this guy later suffered a big fire and suffered severe facial burns. As a last resort, he went to Korea for plastic surgery.


    Newhalf, Xiao Shiyin, who was always in the Korean opera make complaints about the artificial face, and never thought of it. Eventually, he himself was forced to embark on this road.


    It can be imagined how much this hit Xiao Shiyin.


    "Hello, classmate Luo, Shiyin has been depressed enough over the past two years because of this. Don''t expose his scar. Don''t ask, OK?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade him, LV Jiaqi spilled her resentment on Luo Yu''s head and felt that Luo Yu was looking for happiness from other people''s pain.


    "Shiyin, where do you practice now?" Luo Yu is too lazy to have the same understanding with that girl, and asks with a smile.


    "Shengyu school." Xiao Shiyin said casually, "you should not have heard of it?"


    Luo Yu smiles and shakes his head. He has never heard of it.


    Taoism is a huge and complex group. In the world, there are many Taoist schools, large and small, and hundreds of them are recognized by the mainstream of Taoism.


    In history, there have been countless schools of Taoism, some of which have disappeared.


    As far as Luo Yu knows, the first echelons of Taoism are Zhengyi, Quanzhen, Lingbao, Taiyi and Jingming.


    Among them, Zhengyi and Quanzhen are the great masters of Taoism.


    The second echelon includes Maoshan, Qingwei, Nanwu, Tianxin, Shenxiao, Qingwei, Donghua and so on.


    In the rest, there are a large group of daomen with different levels, such as Laoshan, Wudang and Lushan, which are as numerous as stars in the sky.


    But Luo Yu has never heard of the "Shengyu sect".


    "Shiyin, with your talent of cultivating Taoism, why should you cling to the emptiness and keep an empty shell without foundation, fame, or even belief totem?"


    Lu Jiaqi can''t help interrupting. She also thinks that there is no meaning of existence of this "holy feather religion".


    "I''ve asked my father to talk to the master. As long as you are willing to give up your status as a disciple of the ''Shengyu sect'' and join our ''Chunyang sect'', the master is willing to accept you as a disciple in person and guide you to cultivate immortals!"


    She shows Xiao Shiyin a bright road, a look of Jackie Chan.


    "Jiaqi, you can say that our ''Shengyu school'' has no foundation, no reputation, and is not recognized by Taoist orthodoxy." Xiao Shiyin put down the wine bottle, very serious, "but you can''t say that there is no belief totem in the Shengyu sect. I have told you many times that the belief totem of the Shengyu sect is the heaven way saint, the feather saint, who can be compared with the Sanqing daozun!"


    After hearing this, Luo Yu was ashamed and made trouble for a long time. The so-called "Shengyu school" is actually a orthodoxy established under its own guise. Moreover, it is still in the process of struggling to create a religion. Even the mainstream of Taoism has not been recognized.


    Luo Yu is embarrassed for his old classmates, let alone the two of you.


    "Hum!" Lu Jiaqi turned her head angrily.


    She has said this proposal countless times.


    Every time he was rejected by Xiao Shiyin.


    This time, she was really a little frustrated.


    "Shiyin elder brother, with all due respect, this feather saint of your sect should be just an illusory legend." Zhang Feng laughs meaningfully, "since ancient times, only eight saints of the heavenly way have been recognized by people in the practice of Taoism, including Hongjun Laozu, Sanqing daozun, Nuwa, the western two saints, and Buddha."

 Chapter 825

    Bang!


    Hearing Zhang Feng''s words, Xiao Shiyin blew up directly. This guy even satirized that the totem of their holy feather sect, Yusheng, didn''t exist, which was more irritating than insulting his personality.


    "Zhang Feng, you can look down on the inside information of our Sheng Yu sect, but you must not deny the existence of Yu Sheng in front of me!"


    Xiao Shiyin slapped the table heavily and stood up.


    "But I''ve already said it, and I''m also telling the truth. It''s a fact universally acknowledged by all parties."


    Zhang Feng shrugged and didn''t care what he looked like.


    "You..." seeing that they were going to make trouble, Lu Jiaqi opened her mouth and wanted to dissuade them. After hesitation, she turned her head and said, "I don''t care about you!"


    If it''s normal, she will definitely persuade them to turn off, and most of them will turn to Xiao Shiyin. After all, she has a special relationship with Xiao Shiyin.


    But now, she is angry, and it is Xiao Shiyin who is angry. Seeing that the latter is arguing with elder brother Zhang Feng through wine, she feels that Xiao Shiyin is unreasonable.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t take back what you just said, even if you are Jiaqi''s friend, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xiao Shiyin is really irritable after drinking. In fact, he has been depressed and depressed all these years. Since the fire, the only belief in his heart is that LV Jiaqi and Shengyu sect have been carried forward.


    "Ha ha, do you want to do it?" A trace of contempt flashed in Zhang Feng''s eyes, and he said with a gentle smile, "well, Jiaqi has always admired your cultivation talent. I''d like to compete with you for a long time."


    "Then you are looking for a fight!"


    Xiao Shiyin was angry and raised his hand to point out.


    "Lingfeng finger!"


    He snapped a drink, a very illusory Phoenix light and shadow, with fire, from the fingers spread wings fly out.


    "It''s time to fight!"


    "Someone''s fighting!"


    Around the night market stalls, there are many monks, see this scene, have stood up to watch.


    "Who is this young man? What kind of Dharma can manifest the light and shadow of the divine bird?"


    "Mana is not easy either."


    Everyone was quite surprised at Xiao Shiyin''s skill.


    Luo Yu sat there and nodded.


    My old classmate is really a wizard of cultivation. At this age, he has already been a Taoist in the golden elixir period. He is already a little Heavenly Master.


    In addition, his hand "Lingfeng finger" looks like his own "Xianhuang finger".


    Of course, it''s just a shadow.


    Luoyu''s Xianhuang finger is the immortal power of Yusheng.


    And Xiao Shiyin''s skill is not even a magic power. At most, it is a consummate and mysterious formula.


    Rao is so, Zhang Feng is still forced to retreat.


    Lu Jiaqi, who is sulking, shows a trace of admiration in her beautiful eyes.


    Every time she sees Xiao Shiyin perform this wonderful skill, she will be a little intoxicated, which is why she always likes Xiao Shiyin.


    She tried hard and soft to let Xiao Shiyin teach herself, but this guy is a tough nut. He has to give up his status as a disciple of Chunyang sect and join the Shengyu sect to teach. He can''t say anything.


    However, Lu Jiaqi doesn''t think that Xiao Shiyin can surpass brother Zhang Feng in this way. The latter is a descendant of the "Qingwei sect", a first-class sect of Taoism. Taoism has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir, and is the middle master of heaven, dominating Xiao Shiyin.


    Sure enough, Zhang Feng just kept his shape in a flash.


    "Brother Shiyin, although I don''t agree with the totem of your sect, I have to admit that your" Lingfeng finger "has reached the level of superior Daoism!"


    Zhang Feng stood there with a playful smile. In his sleeve, two stacks of Rune paper fell.


    "This is from the Qingwei school."


    Seeing that he took out so many runes, the monks around him were surprised.


    Lu Jiaqi nodded secretly.


    Yes, brother Zhang Feng''s Qingwei sect is one of the famous "three schools of Fu and Zhuan" of Taoism, which is very good at Fu and Dao.


    The next moment, Zhang Feng showed his ability of Rune.


    "Spirit talisman array!"


    Like the two stacks of runes that slipped from his sleeve, those Rune papers flew to Xiao Shiyin in a string like playing cards wielded by the God of gamblers, interwoven into a chain of runes, trapping Xiao Shiyin in it.


    "What a powerful Fuzhen!"


    "I''m afraid this gentleman is the true disciple of the Qingwei sect."


    "Sure, otherwise, how can we get the true biography of Fuzhen daojue of the Qingwei school?"


    The Taoist around them all smacked their tongue.


    Lu Jiaqi''s beautiful eyes were also bright and murmured to herself, "it turns out that brother Zhang Feng''s Taoism and the way of runing Taoism are so powerful!"


    "Damn it


    Xiao Shiyin was trapped in it and tried to break free, but those chains around him exuded spiritual light and were very tough.


    Moreover, at this moment, the gap between Taoism and Taoism, as well as the influence of the deviation of daily life style, are also intuitively reflected.


    He was just a little Heavenly Master in the early stage of Jindan, while Zhang Feng was a great heavenly master in the middle stage of Jindan.


    Therefore, Zhang Feng''s magic power is much better than his.


    At ordinary times, he abandoned himself and didn''t pay attention to "Bigu". The Tao Yuan in his body was already a little dirty.


    On the other hand, they are always clean, pay attention to self-cultivation, and are pure.


    Therefore, Zhang Feng is skillful in casting magic, and he is like a rusty machine, even if the magic moves in his body, he will get stuck.


    "This guy has really abandoned himself all these years!" Lu Jiaqi also saw the problem, more disappointed, hate iron not into steel, "this is all his fault, if he had listened to me, he would not have today''s depression!"


    "Shiyin, my spirit talisman array is enough to trap a great heavenly master. You can''t earn it."


    Zhang Feng clapped his hands and came over with a relaxed and playful face


    "I don''t embarrass you either. As long as you apologize to me, I''ll let you out."


    On hearing this, LV Jiaqi quickly advised: "yes, Shiyin, you should accompany brother Zhang Feng quickly. This is your fault. If brother Zhang Feng is willing to hold high his hand, don''t be stubborn!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Shiyin felt cold.


    In the past, Lu Jiaqi could understand her persistence and praised her as a man with faith and ability to do great things. She would succeed one day.


    Now, the girl has obviously changed.


    She no longer understood why she insisted on carrying forward the Shengyu sect. She even began to feel that she was a fool and a useless man, right?


    "Let me bow to him and dream!"


    Xiao Shiyin was furious and refused to apologize.


    "Good! I don''t care if your bones are so hard! " Lu Jiaqi snorted angrily.


    "It''s just a little Rune array. Why bow to anyone?"


    But at this time, Luo Yu, who had been sitting there, nodded to Xiao Shiyin, who was struggling in the Fu formation.


    While speaking, they didn''t see what he did, but the chain of seal characters that trapped Xiao Shiyin suddenly burned up and turned into ashes.

 Chapter 826

    "What powerful magic power!"


    "Who is this man? Can''t he be an immortal master?"


    "How can there be such a young immortal master? However, it''s really unfathomable that he can break people''s little spirit Rune array in a moment!"


    The Taoists around cast awe at Luo Yu one after another.


    "You broke my talisman?"


    Zhang Feng also looked at it suspiciously.


    "It''s me."


    Luo Yu sat there pouring wine.


    "You dare to provoke me!"


    Zhang Feng is not a mature gentleman just now. He is a little angry.


    He once again offered more seal characters and wanted to cast a spell on Luoyu.


    However, without waiting for him to grasp the formula, Luo Yu raised his hand and waved his sleeve. Then, Zhang Feng flew out like a leaf and hit the wall in the distance.


    The Taoist around him is even more creepy. With one sleeve, he lightly describes a middle Heavenly Master. Is he really an immortal master?


    Xiao Shiyin was stunned.


    Lu Jiaqi was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of something. She rushed to help Zhang Feng up and said with concern: "brother Zhang, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Zhang Feng wipes the blood on his mouth and stares at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu never looked at him. He looked up at his old classmate and said with a smile, "do you need me to help you kill him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many Taoists around took in air conditioning.


    This is at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. Many days ago, Quanzhen religion spread out a message saying that there should be no disturbance or wanton killing around Zhongnan mountain.


    However, this young man was about to kill a true disciple of the Qingwei sect. Is there any Qingwei sect or Quanzhen sect in his eyes?


    Xiao Shiyin suddenly shakes his mind, and then stares at Luo Yu for a long time. He shakes his head with some complicated eyes and sighs: "forget it."


    He also knows the rules of Taoism. He doesn''t want to implicate Luo Yu.


    Moreover, Zhang Feng is also a friend of LV Jiaqi.


    He thought for LV Jiaqi, but at the moment, LV Jiaqi didn''t care for him.


    After Zhang Feng''s heartache, the girl looked at her angrily and said, "OK, Xiao Shiyin, how can you be so unreasonable today? It turns out that you have found a backer and deliberately humiliated me, right? OK, you can. You have the ability. Brother Zhang, let''s go! "


    Then she angrily helped Zhang Feng to leave, ignoring Xiao Shiyin''s innocent eyes.


    "Once a woman changes her mind, there are thousands of reasons to blame and annoy you. No matter what you do, she will not be satisfied."


    Luo Yu poured two glasses of wine on the table with a faint smile.


    Xiao Shiyin sat down feebly and stared at him for a long time. He wanted to say something and swallowed it back.


    Xiao Shiyin grabs the glass and drinks it down. Then he grabs the glass of wine from Luo Yu and pours it into his stomach.


    There are some things that he has noticed for a long time, but he just doesn''t want to believe.


    Today, I met an old classmate here, and he was told by Luo Yu. He was like being poured a basin of ice water. He was full of loss and depression, and had to drink to drown his worries.


    In the evening, Luo Yu took him back to his hotel room.


    Then, Xiao Shiyin ran to the bathroom and vomited for half an hour.


    When he came out again, he looked very depressed.


    "Can I have a cup of tea?"


    His eyes were empty and his face was bleak.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and turned. A cup of mineral water flowed down from the water dispenser. Then, the cup of mineral water and the tea on the table flew over together.


    During the flight, tea was sprinkled into the cup. Originally, it was cold water in the cup. When it fell in front of Xiao Shiyin, it was already steaming and the temperature was just right.


    Xiao Shiyin looked at it in amazement for a long time. He didn''t say anything. Gulu Gulu Gulu drank it all.


    "Luo Yu, if only I could have half of your ability, so Jiaqi would not think that I am not promising any more."


    Silence for a long time, Xiao Shiyin suddenly appeared such a sentence.


    "Who is she to you?" Luo Yu asked with a faint smile.


    "Fiancee."


    Xiao Shiyin revealed these three words dully.


    In fact, the reason why he was depressed these years is not entirely due to the destruction of Rong by the fire at the beginning, and the delay of the saint feather sect in gaining the recognition of Taoism.


    Another reason is that LV Jiaqi has changed.


    This girl is his fiancee. She once admired him very much, because at that time, he was a Taoist wizard admired by everyone in the religious circle.


    But later, because of the fire, he suffered a lot, and also because he put a lot of energy into the development of Shengyu sect. Virtually, Taoism has fallen behind among his peers and is no longer so dazzling.


    As a result, Lu Jiaqi began to complain about him, and even began to be ambiguous with other men, such as Zhang Feng.


    In the past, he always thought that it was his responsibility, his incompetence and his fault. Therefore, he could not bear to blame LV Jiaqi.


    But this happened when he got drunk tonight, especially after seeing that LV Jiaqi didn''t give him any chance to explain and helped Zhang Feng leave, he woke up.


    "This girl doesn''t love you anymore." Luo Yu did not have any politeness, said directly, "even in the past, what she admired was only your ability, not you."


    "I know." Xiao Shiyin wry smile, "so from now on, I don''t tangle, who she likes to go with, let her go, I will wholeheartedly carry forward the Shengyu sect, go their own way."


    Next, through his narration, Luo Yu roughly understood that the Shengyu school was a Taoist school born in the Han Dynasty.


    But different from other orthodoxy, Shengyu school does not respect Sanqing, but believes in itself.


    Later, Xiao Shiyin also showed Luo Yu the totem scroll of their Shengyu sect.


    Luo Yu can''t laugh or cry after seeing it. The picture on the totem scroll is actually a decisive battle between himself and a demon in the Han Dynasty.


    That''s the fourth generation of his feather saint.


    At that time, he had completed his cultivation, ascended and entered the eve of reincarnation. He was entrusted by the old immortal to solve a demon that was comparable to the God of heaven.


    Many people witnessed that war. Later, a little monk recorded all this, and since then, he has set foot on the road of worshipping the feather saint as the most holy God, creating a road of no return.


    However, the little monk''s talent was limited. Moreover, Luo Yu never accepted apprentices, and never passed on his own immortal Dharma to others. It has been more than 2000 years since the birth of the Shengyu sect, and the inside information is still very thin.


    Even the Taoism inherited by Xiao Shiyin was created by the little monk, the "grandmaster" in Xiao Shiyin''s words.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing that Luo Yu is joking, Xiao Shiyin has some problems.


    "How many people are there in your Shengyu sect?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "Including me, my father and my grandfather, there are 17 elders and disciples..."


    Xiao Shiyin was extremely embarrassed. This number of people was not even as good as that of other people.


    "Count me in."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 827

    "Do you really want to join our Shengyu sect?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Xiao Shiyin almost jumped up in excitement.


    "It''s not to join, it''s to join." Luo Yu calmly corrected.


    Are you kidding me? I''m your holy totem. Even if your grandmaster is still alive, I can''t worship him as a teacher, can I?


    Of course, Luo Yu didn''t want to tell Xiao Shiyin.


    His old classmate is just a mortal. Under the background that the current heaven has begun to target, telling him that he is a feather saint will only harm him.


    "Ha ha, understand, understand!" Xiao Shiyin scratched his head with a smile and couldn''t wait to say, "tomorrow I''ll take you to see our Zhangjiao, which is my grandfather."


    "By the way, what are you doing in Zhongnanshan this time?" Then Xiao Shiyin asked strangely.


    "Save a man." Luo Yu said, "what about you?"


    "We are going to appeal for the Shengyu sect through tomorrow''s Conference on Taoism, and strive to be recognized as an orthodox sect as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Shiyin said with awe inspiring righteousness that the Shengyu sect has no reputation so far, and the mainstream Taoism in the world does not recognize it.


    Therefore, the aspiration of the Shengyu sect is to be orthodox, recognized and respected.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Taoists from all over the world began to climb the mountain one after another.


    At the entrance of the town, Xiao Shiyin and Luo Yu come to fight with the disciples.


    Looking around, there are six old men, three middle-aged men and less than ten young men and women standing there. The Taoist priests passing by look strange and seem to despise this group.


    However, this is all the members of the Shengyu sect. There are 17 members in total, including Zhang Jiao, elders, Dharma protectors, hall leaders, deacons and disciples. They give people a taste of sparrow with five internal organs.


    "Luo Yu, this is our Xiao Jinbao sect!"


    "This is my father Xiao Dabao. At the same time, he is also the left Dharma protector of our sect. Cough... The right Dharma protector is me."


    "This is elder Kim."


    "This is elder wood."


    "This is fire elder."


    "This is the leader of Qinglong hall."


    "This is the white tiger hall leader."


    Later on, the scene was also embarrassing. Among the 17 classmates, even a 9-year-old Xiao Shiyin''s little cousin and a little girl who was still licking a lollipop were all the deacons of the logistics warehouse of the school.


    I can''t help it. There are really no one. There are many posts in the sect that are still vacant.


    "Don''t you have any disciples?" Luo Yu asked a more embarrassing question.


    "There was one half a month ago, but now it''s gone..." Xiao Shiyin said.


    "Where have you been?" Luo Yu.


    "The boy thought that he had no future as a Taoist. He ran away. Now he''s collecting rags in a southern city. I went to him two days ago to settle accounts. He also accompanied us with a sum of spiritual loss." Xiao Shiyin gritted his teeth angrily.


    "..." Luo Yu can completely imagine the picture.


    "Keke... Shiyin, is this the new disciple you introduced?"


    Xiao Jinbao cleared his throat and spoke to Luo Yu. The old man is old and white, but he doesn''t look like those old Taoist priests. On the contrary, he feels a little sick and will drive the crane to the west at any time.


    It''s estimated that I can''t get any panacea at ordinary times. I''m afraid even the powder of panacea is a luxury. So I''ve been practicing all my life, and I haven''t come up with any famous medicine.


    In fact, most of the people in the whole sect are also like this. The four elders even make people feel pale and thin. Luo Yu doubts that the four old men will shrink their clothes and diet for a long time in order to maintain the sect''s funds, resulting in malnutrition.


    "Well, that''s him. He''s my classmate." Xiao Shiyin nodded seriously, and then, vowed to the old men raised his right hand, "I swear, this will not run again!"


    As soon as he said this, the old man''s eyes were shining, while the listless young people were pitying Luo Yu, which gave Luo Yu a feeling that he had strayed into the MLM organization.


    "Young people have great vision."


    "Join our Shengyu sect, you have a bright future."


    "There are few people in my sect. You will have a good chance to become a Taoist immortal in the future."


    As expected, the four elders, like MLM leaders, began to brainwash Luo Yu with a smile. The old man was as thick as the city wall, and he also said that the corner of the city wall.


    "Cough... This is my own man." Xiao Shiyin was so embarrassed that he was busy.


    "Oh? My own people... "


    The four elders were relieved, so they stopped instilling those illusory things into Luo Yu.


    "But Luo Yu said that he was not a disciple, and he was not prepared to worship anyone as a teacher!"


    Xiao Shiyin stressed this.


    "So..." the four elders were stunned.


    "If you don''t pay homage to your teacher, how can you learn art?" Xiao Jinbao frowned.


    It''s understandable not to be a disciple, but if they don''t worship a teacher, how can they teach the Taoist teachings of the Shengyu sect?


    Although the Shengyu sect is very down-to-earth, there are still some things that are quite fastidious and cautious.


    "Luo Yu doesn''t need to learn arts. His ability and moral conduct are already very strong." Xiao Shiyin said solemnly: "better than me!"


    Xiao Jinbao, the elders and the hall leaders looked at each other and naturally did not believe it.


    However, they didn''t insist that Luo Yuken join in. They are already very happy. We will talk about it later.


    Several old men discussed it. Finally, Xiao Jinbao said solemnly: "Luo Yu, I now appoint you as the deacon of the alchemy room!"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, several young people from the same family laughed directly.


    You don''t have to ask. The management of our alchemy room is a position of kengdai.


    "Grandfather, you are so unkind. Who doesn''t know that our sect''s Alchemy room has always been a decoration. You can''t even find a elixir or a piece of elixir. Do you want Luo Yu to guard the empty room?"


    Xiao Shiyin black face protest, pierced the most embarrassing situation of the door.


    A group of monks of the holy feather sect can''t get the elixir and the elixir at all. However, this sect has always been in financial difficulties. If there is a elixir, it will be divided up at the first time. What''s the stock? It doesn''t exist at all. It doesn''t exist in my life!


    In addition, there is no alchemist in Shengyu sect, so the door of the alchemy room doesn''t need to be locked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it as it is." Luo Yu waved his hand and laughed. He didn''t care about the seat.


    "Children can be taught!" The old men looked with admiration.


    Xiao Dabao, a left Dharma protector and father, pulls Xiao Shiyin aside and asks in a low voice, "Stinky boy, did you make your fiancee unhappy again last night?"


    "She went to complain to you?" Xiao Shiyin''s face sank. Instead of giving herself a chance to explain, she went to her father to complain.


    "I don''t care. You two are children. When this conference is over, no matter whether we Shengyu sect can get a place or not, you must give Jiaqi a place and marry her as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Dabao hummed a warning.


    At this time, Lu Jiaqi, Zhang Feng and others are preparing to go up the mountain. When they pass by, they see Xiao Dabao reprimanding his son. Lu Jiaqi gives a proud look.


    Among them, there is another person, also swept over coldly, however, staring at Luo Yu.


    Liu Shao!


    He also went up the mountain with LV Jiaqi.


    "What''s the matter, Liu Shao? Did that man have a holiday with you?" Zhang Feng seemed to understand something and was excited.


    "I don''t think the boy is happy!" Liu shaoleng snorted.


    "It''s easy. When you go to Chongyang palace later, you just have to tell your elder grandfather that it''s not easy to clean up a small scattered cultivation." Zhang Feng gloated and said, "I''ve checked. There''s no way for this person to send. Here, just now, he has joined the little Shengyu sect."


    "Ha ha! Then he''s dead. " Liu Shao was excited. "My grandfather is the respected elder qinglingzi of Quanzhen sect. I''ll let him die later. It''s very ugly!"

 Chapter 828

    "Well, it''s important to do business today. We''ll discuss the marriage of the two younger generations another day!"


    Xiao Jinbao frowned at the constant dispute between father and son, showing a sense of weakness in his old eyes.


    After all, the old man came from the past. He knew the delicate relationship between the two young people very well.


    This marriage was concluded by Xiao Jinbao and the old man of the LV family more than ten years ago.


    At that time, he was the same as the old man of the Lu family, both of them had a perfect golden age. Although the family backgrounds of the two families were not equal, at least the most powerful people had the same ability.


    In addition, Shiyin had already shown extraordinary cultivation talent at that time. Even the bishops of Quanzhen and Zhengyi were willing to accept Shiyin as their disciples.


    As a result, the LV family did not suffer from this marriage.


    But time has changed, and the balance between the two families has long been broken.


    First of all, he hasn''t made any progress for more than ten years, and he still hasn''t entered the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that not long ago, the old man of the LV family has successfully broken through the bottleneck, entered the Yuan Dynasty, and become one of the immortals in the world.


    So far, there has been a huge gap between the two strongest figures.


    Take eyes down to say, in the past met, the girl will run over, small mouth sweet cry, now see yourself, but indifferent. This is not only because of her anger at shengshiyin, but also because of the fact that she is a famous immortal in the LV family. In the girl''s eyes, she is no longer valuable.


    Xiao Jinbao was very embarrassed and helpless.


    In addition, there is something wrong with Shiyin himself. Since the fire, he has been hit hard and his aura of genius has been worn away.


    The girl of the LV family used to worship Shiyin very much. She once said, "it''s the happiest fate for her to marry Shiyin in this life". But now, it''s obvious that the girl is more and more distant from Shiyin. At the same time, as she grows up, she has more utilitarianism and vanity. She may already feel that Shiyin doesn''t deserve her.


    In a word, this matter, ye and sun did not win, also can''t blame the world hidden.


    "Dad, I''m incompetent!"


    Seeing that the old man had no confidence in the marriage, Xiao Dabao was dejected and his eyes were dim.


    As a son, as a father, how can Xiao Dabao not understand the reason and the sadness?


    The reason why he is anxious to force Shiyin to marry LV Jiaqi as soon as possible is not because he has no ability, for fear of long dreams.


    Among the three generations of the Xiao family, he is the most mediocre. He was born Shiyin before. He still has a little light on his face and feels that he has lived up to the old man''s expectations.


    Now Shiyin''s performance has not met expectations, and the Lu family, who has married a baby, is growing stronger and stronger. Xiao Dabao is worried! He was very afraid. After a while, the LV family did not care about their old love and came to the door to give up their marriage.


    At that time, not only his father and son will be disgraced, but the old man will not be able to withstand such a blow.


    Therefore, he now wants to do the marriage as soon as possible, raw rice cooked mature rice, cut off the Lu family.


    To put it bluntly, it is inferiority!


    "I''m useless!"


    Xiao Shiyin stood beside him, clenched his fist, and his nails almost stabbed into the flesh of his palm, bringing bouts of heartache.


    After listening to Luo Yu''s Enlightenment last night, he had already put it down, but now, seeing his grandfather and father so dejected, his heart was like a knife.


    "Forget it, you two don''t have to worry about it. Sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force yourself to go up the mountain."


    Xiao Jinbao took his eyes back from the Chunyang sect, sighed, waved his hand, and turned to take the lead up the mountain.


    Luo Yu took these in his eyes and did not comment.


    He glanced at those people of Chunyang sect, and followed them with a indifferent look.


    On the other side, looking at the lonely back of the three generations of the Xiao family, Lu Jiaqi''s beautiful eyes show a trace of intolerance.


    "Did I go too far?"


    She was in a trance.


    She knows that over the years, the Lu family has put a lot of pressure on the Xiao family, especially after his grandfather broke through the bottleneck and successfully entered the yuan baby period.


    To be fair, Xiao Shiyin was not bad at himself before.


    Even when the aura of genius is the brightest in the world, she is very considerate. At that time, she learned the same formula in a day or two, but in order to take care of her feelings, she often delayed it for ten days and a half months.


    Thinking of this, LV Jiaqi can''t help feeling soft. She just wants to catch up and give some comfort to Shiyin''s family, but after touching Luo Yu''s indifferent eyes, she calms down again.


    "Well! What''s this guy staring at me for? Shiyin wants to mix with this arrogant classmate. He deserves to be worthless and let my grandfather and my father look down on him! "


    Lu Jiaqi grinds her silver teeth. In her opinion, Luo Yu wanted to kill elder brother Zhang Feng when she didn''t agree with him last night. She didn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor, gentle and elegant, and even less immoral.


    What''s more, it''s not necessarily his ability to make brother Zhang Feng suffer losses. Later, brother Zhang Feng also said that he didn''t try his best at that time. His real power of conforming to the Tao hasn''t been exerted yet. The reason why he kept his hand is mainly for his own sake, for fear of hurting Shiyin and Shiyin''s friends.


    Big brother Zhang Feng, this is called broad-minded, magnanimous, modest, hidden!


    "Jiaqi, have you been getting along with the Xiao family lately?" Next to a middle-aged man, joking.


    "Fourth uncle, it''s not my fault. It''s the guy who made friends carelessly and didn''t spend his mind on cultivation." Lu Jiaqi hummed coldly.


    "Ha ha, Jiaqi, we are not very stubborn when we are the elders. Your own marriage depends on your mind. You don''t have to be forced."


    Her fourth uncle and the surrounding disciples looked at each other with a smile and said something intriguing, "in fact, recently even your grandfather has begun to loosen his tongue. He no longer asks you to fulfill the marriage contract and marry Xiao Shiyin!"


    In the past, when these elders asked about the relationship between the two younger generations, they were more worried. As long as there was a slight disturbance, they would reprimand their own girls. For a long time, the LV family did not want to lose Xiao Shiyin, such a wizard of cultivation.


    But recently, the atmosphere has changed. No matter how unruly and unruly the girl is, she turns a blind eye. Now, the fourth uncle''s words seem to imply something to LV Jiaqi.


    "I hear my grandfather is here this time." Lu Jiaqi was a little confused and absent-minded.


    "Yes, the old man has come early. Now he is in Chongyang palace, talking with all the immortal masters about scriptures and Taoism." Fourth uncle gloated with a smile, "moreover, before the old man came, he had already said that he wanted to take the opportunity to test Xiao Shiyin''s ability and reassess whether he was worthy of you."

 Chapter 829

    Zhongnan mountain, there are a large number of ancient buildings, Qionglou Yuyu, solemn style, surrounded by misty clouds, giving people a kind of illusion of climbing on the treasure land of the immortal family.


    As one of the two banners of Taoism today, Quanzhen has a thriving population. There are thousands of Taoists who practice in Zhongnan mountain all the year round.


    Among them, there are 900 outer disciples and more than 100 inner disciples.


    In addition, there are tens of thousands of laity disciples, distributed all over the world.


    As for the believers who believe in Quanzhen Taoism, they are even more numerous all over the world.


    What''s more, Taoism schools such as Qingwei, Laoshan, Donghua, Chunyang and Nanwu are all branches of Quanzhen Taoism, which are still closely related to Quanzhen Taoism.


    This year''s Conference on Taoism was presided over by Quanzhen sect. At present, most of the representatives of various Taoist sects have gone up the mountain and are wandering between the Taoist temple and the drum tower to visit the grand foundation and profound culture of Quanzhen sect.


    At this time, the most lively place is Chongyang palace.


    As the leader of the sect, Yun Lingzi is in the main hall of Chongyang palace to receive the leaders of various schools.


    The exchange between leaders has always been the highlight of the conference. This time, leaders from all walks of life gather together, and there are several major issues to discuss and make decisions.


    "The Qing Dynasty sent dongyuanzi to Beijing!"


    "Taiyi Jiaoyuan is coming!"


    "Cheng Lingzi, Cheng Yijiao, is here!"


    "Maoshan sent Yang Xuzi to come!"


    "Lingbao teaches Baoling Taoist to come."


    "Laoshan sent Xuanqing Taoist here¡°


    The Taoist children at the gate of the main hall constantly sing their names. These Taoist figures, who usually live in the treasure temple in the mountains, come in droves and come into the hall one by one. They have a great spirit.


    This scene is grand and solemn, with orderly rituals. The leaders of various schools of Taoism are dressed in wide sleeve robes and meticulously, which is in sharp contrast to the art conference held in Luo nationality a few months ago.


    Those who enter the main hall find their own places to sit in. Virtually, they have already begun to discuss the generation.


    With Yun Lingzi as the core, the Zhangjiao of wudaotong is naturally a stable and high-ranking leader.


    But at the top, there are seven wooden chairs.


    It''s strange to many people.


    "Usually that position, is not only for the Fifth Avenue giant to prepare seats?"


    "Why two more seats this time?"


    "Where is it coming?"


    In addition to the leaders of daomen, there are also some secular families who have a deep relationship with daomen. Moreover, family leaders are allowed to enter the house.


    Like the LV family.


    "Fellow Taoists, don''t be hurt. Ha ha!"


    Old man Lu was full of spring breeze. He took off his vulgar clothes and changed into a solemn Taoist robe. When he came in, he warmly welcomed the leaders.


    "Master Lu, please sit down." Cloud spirit son jaw head greets.


    Lu Dongbin, the emperor of Chunyang, is the ancestor of the LV family. He has a deep relationship with Quanzhen religion. Even in modern times, there are still many people practicing Taoism under the LV family. It is said that the old man of the LV family has recently broken through the bottleneck and entered the yuan infant period, becoming a secular immortal.


    Yun Lingzi''s view of the old man''s temperament is that he is really in his infancy.


    "Thank you very much."


    Master Lu hugs his fist, and then sits behind the leader of Chunyang sect.


    In less than a moment, the seats in the main hall of Chongyang Palace are almost full.


    The elder of Quanzhen had counted the number of Headmasters in advance, and the headmasters from all walks of life came on time.


    Only the top two chairs juxtaposed with the Fifth Avenue giant are still empty.


    At this time, a cold and quiet Manying came out of the back hall, followed by a brave man.


    She went straight to the top seat.


    "Please come in, master."


    Yun Lingzi, the head teacher of Quanzhen, got up to greet him.


    Zixuan nodded her head slightly. After sitting down, Murong Hou stood behind her.


    Seeing this scene, the leaders of all walks of life were not dissatisfied. Instead, they cast their eyes on the wonderful fairy with a trace of awe.


    "What a big face Yun Lingzi has


    "Even the immortal of the world can be invited to join us."


    These headmasters and religious leaders were tongue tied in their hearts.


    After greeting Zixuan, Yun Lingzi said with a smile to the leaders: "I just learned that master Huangpao didn''t want to join in the fun. Let''s leave this chair empty. Let''s start to discuss major issues."


    The leaders nodded.


    As you have already guessed, apart from the wonderful fairy, there are those who are qualified to sit side by side with the five great masters. I''m afraid it''s the Taoist in Huangpao.


    This elder has the reputation of the first sanxiu in the secular sanxiu world.


    On weekdays, all kinds of people respect each other, and they have been trying their best to win over and woo each other in private.


    "The holy feather teaches Jin kunzi to come!"


    Yun Lingzi was about to enter the main topic, but at this time, the Taoist boy at the gate of the main hall chanted his name.


    "Sheng Yu Jiao?"


    Hearing this voice, the headmasters present looked at each other.


    Although there are many Taoist sects, the leaders of those sects that are recognized by the mainstream can also recite them backwards, but they have never heard of this kind of Shengyu religion.


    Moreover, there are no empty seats in the main hall. Even if there is a vacancy left on the high seat, it is also prepared for Taoist Huang Pao. Who is qualified to sit on it?


    The five masters sitting high frowned.


    They are the five masters of the sect, but they know the origin of this holy feather sect.


    This is a orthodoxy that does not respect the three Qing Dynasties. In the past, in their eyes, it was a bit ignorant and devious, and they always wanted to apply for the approval of the mainstream of Taoism.


    What is the mainstream of Taoism?


    Their five religions represent the mainstream, and their status is a bit like the five permanent members of the United Nations.


    That is to say, if any Taoist school wants to be recognized by Taoism, it must be recognized by all of their five major religions. If one party opposes it, it can''t.


    In the past, the five major religions refused to accept the complaints of Shengyu religion.


    This time, it''s good. The people of Shengyu sect want to enter the hall directly. It''s fantastic.


    "Younger martial brother, go and have a look."


    The cloud spirit son lightly greets.


    As an elder, qinglingzi nodded and walked out of the hall quickly.


    Before the elder could come out, there was a quarrel at the gate of the hall.


    "Shengyu sect has not entered the mainstream yet, so it is not qualified to enter!"


    A Quanzhen deacon quickly steps over and glares at the Taoist boy who sings the name and informs them for Luo Yu. He stops them and looks bad.


    "This..."


    Xiao Jinbao was embarrassed and speechless.


    Xiao Dabao is more ashamed, glaring at his son and Luo Yu.


    Just now, they wanted to go directly to the venue of the Taoist conference, but these two little guys had to come here to join in the fun, and they also wanted to go into the main hall of Chongyang palace to discuss major issues with Taoist leaders.


    Now it''s all right. People are really not allowed to enter. They are disgraced and lost at home.


    There are many monks wandering around. Seeing this scene, they are happy.

 Chapter 830

    "What''s the nerve of Sheng Yu''s teaching these guys?"


    "If they are not recognized by Taoism, they dare to show off, and they are not afraid of being directly expelled down the mountain?"


    "Well, it''s a shame!"


    These young friars, admiring the great men of Taoism, came to see the dignitaries, but they didn''t dare to go near Chongyang palace. They could only look at them from a distance. At this time, when they saw Luo Yu''s actions, they naturally sneered.


    "I don''t think they''re cute, and they don''t know which onion they are."


    Liu Shao and others are also nearby, Liu Shao sneers. He is the grandson of elder Quanzhen. Now even he is not qualified to enter.


    "Jiaqi, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with the three generations of the Xiao family?" Zhang Feng stands next to LV Jiaqi and takes the opportunity to make sarcastic remarks.


    "Originally, the Shiyin family was very normal, but after the boy appeared, he was baffled." Lu Jiaqi blushes. At the moment, she is embarrassed to let others know. It''s just Xiao Shiyin''s fiancee. She feels so humiliating.


    "My grandfather is out." Liu Shao''s eyes brightened.


    Qinglingzi came out of the main hall and asked the Deacon about the situation. He also rushed to Luoyu and did business


    "Shengyu sect is not in the mainstream. According to the rules, it''s not a orthodox sect, so it''s not allowed to enter. Please go back."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinbao felt cool and said with a bitter smile, "excuse me, elder."


    In fact, he, the old man, was willing to come and make trouble. He also had a little illusion in his heart.


    In the past, Shengyu religion has appealed to daomeng many times in the hope of gaining the position of orthodox daomen. However, the letters of appeal have been submitted time and time again, and they have fallen into the sea.


    Xiao Jinbao understands that whether the Shengyu cult can be recognized or not depends on the attitude of Yun Lingzi and other five masters.


    But in the past, not to mention the five great masters, they couldn''t even pass the mountain guard.


    He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to break into the Chongyang palace and appeal to the five leaders. It turns out that this move doesn''t work.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we''re going to have to go."


    Xiao Dabao comes over with a black face and pulls Luo Yu and Xiao Shiyin.


    The young monks around nodded secretly. The people of Shengyu sect knew themselves a little well. If they entangled with each other again, the elder of Quanzhen would turn his face and drive him down the mountain.


    "Luo Yu, what do you think?" Xiao Shiyin looks at Luo Yu with a guilty heart.


    This idea was obviously put forward by Luo Yu.


    Just now, Luo Yu assured him that he could go directly to interview with the five chief teachers and help them to straighten up. He just had a mischief with Luo Yu with a try attitude, but now he is facing the dilemma of being expelled.


    "Let me do it."


    Luo Yu laughed, put aside Xiao Dabao, came forward and said calmly: "old man, you said that our Shengyu sect is not in the class, but I want to ask you, how can we be in the class?"


    Many young friars around him were scared. This boy even dared to call a Quanzhen elder "old man" face to face.


    Xiao Jinbao, Xiao Dabao and his son, as well as some old men in our family, clapped their heads and said in their hearts, "this is the end.".


    "This boy, dare to yell at my grandfather!" Liu Shao was furious behind him. "Later, I''m going to kill him. You wait and see!"


    Sure enough, he was so rude by a young friar, even with qinglingzi''s self-restraint.


    Qinglingzi took a deep breath and snorted: "if you want to enter the stream, you must have evidence to test, ancestors to find and God to trust!"


    Many young monks nodded.


    He is worthy of being the elder of Quanzhen. Even if he is faced by a younger generation, he is still reasonable.


    The three points put forward by elder qinglingzi are exactly the three elements for a Taoist school to be respected.


    The so-called evidence can be tested, that is, the Taoist school must have a certain historical background, Taoism and incense inheritance.


    A simple understanding is to trace back to the origin of the founding school, to distinguish the development process of each generation, to put it bluntly, to trace back to the genealogy, to trace back to the eighteen generations of the ancestors of a family.


    In this respect, Taoism does not require eighteen generations, but at least nine generations.


    The so-called ancestor can be found means that the founder of the Taoist school must be a well-known existence, and he must be able to make achievements in Taoism.


    For example, Zhang Daoling, the founder of zhengyidao.


    The ancestors of Quanzhen Taoism are even more terrifying. The five ancestors of Quanzhen Taoism are Laozi, Xuanfu, Chongyang, qiuchuji and Changyue.


    These five are not the Taoist ancestors in heaven, they are the great powers on earth!


    The ordinary Taoist school doesn''t have such high requirements. However, at least if it''s a Banxian, it''s not qualified to be a Sanxian.


    It is better to understand that there is a God who can be trusted.


    As the name suggests, the Taoist school should have a totem belief of a great God in heaven.


    Nowadays, most of the Taoist sects in the world regard Sanqing as the God of heaven. The highest god of belief in the three realms is the ancestor of yuanzun, or even the saint of heaven.


    "Elder, these are the history books and biographies of our sect. Please have a look!"


    Xiao Jinbao secretly congratulated himself. Because Luo Yu made a mistake, he seemed to see an opportunity to hand in the history of the development of Shengyu religion from ancient times to the present, as well as the biographies of the leaders of the past dynasties.


    The green work properly son takes to come over, swept one eye, peep out light startle to allow.


    It turned out to be true.


    Since the Han Dynasty, there have been 52 leaders of Shengyu sect, whose life stories are clearly recorded.


    Moreover, on each page, there are signs of "Daoyin" of Zhangjiao in the past dynasties.


    You can see it at a glance. You can''t fake it.


    "Elder, this is the Dharma seal and portrait scroll of master Chiyu. Please check it!"


    Immediately, an old man in the door also showed another important keepsake.


    It''s a relic of immortal Chiyu, the founder of Shengyu sect in the Han Dynasty.


    Luo Yu smiles. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, this holy feather sect is really a sparrow. Although it is small, it has all five internal organs.


    From a few relics, Luo Yu can see at a glance that this little monk, who witnessed his own style at that time and established a sect with his own totem belief, although he was stupid, at least he had reached the level of semi immortal in the period of crossing the robbery.


    Of course, qinglingzi could also see this. After checking it carefully, he said with a smile: "you really have evidence to test and ancestors to find!"


    "Thank you, elder!" Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao were overjoyed. They were very excited.


    Those young friars around here have a strange smell on their faces. Is this little holy feather sect really going to turn over today?


    Lu Jiaqi''s beautiful eyes are shining, and her little hand is on her chest. She is very nervous.


    She certainly hopes so.


    "Damn, why should my grandfather be so polite to those minions?" Liu Shao is very upset.


    However, then qinglingzi changed his mind and said to Luoyu, "but it''s a pity that you''ve taught the wrong God!"

 Chapter 831

    As soon as these words came out, the young friars around them were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, I can''t get past it! "


    "In other words, what is sacred in this holy feather religion? It is said that they do not respect the three Qing Dynasties, they do not serve the four emperors, they do not burn the incense of the gods


    "What else is there to offer? Isn''t it a belief in evil spirits? "


    While everyone was mocking, they were also curious about who the God of Shengyu religion was.


    They mentioned the four emperors and the stars.


    The so-called four emperors are Zhongtian Ziwei, the Arctic emperor, Shanggong emperor, and the Antarctic Immortal Emperor.


    The so-called Xingyao gods are the gods of the four directions, the six stars of Nandou, the seven stars of Beidou, the nine stars of Jiuyao, the twenty-eight constellations, the thirty-six Tiangang and the seventy-two Disha.


    If the Taoists in the world feel that Sanqing is too tall, they can also respect Sanqing and find an unpopular deity to make a special contribution.


    It''s a pity that Shengyu sect doesn''t believe these.


    "Since ancient times, they have believed in Yusheng, an illusory and nonexistent God. They also falsely claim to be the ninth saint of heaven!"


    Zhang Feng took the opportunity to come forward to expose the truth, and revealed the faith of Shengyu religion.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of young friars burst out laughing. I can''t help it.


    "There''s evidence to test and ancestors to find, but it''s stupid to believe in a false god!" Lu Jiaqi hates that iron is not steel.


    "Grandfather, don''t argue with these guys. Send them away." Liu Shao rushed up.


    "Elder, the belief totem of our religion is not fictional. It really exists in the upper world of the great heavens!"


    Xiao Jinbao and a group of old men were worried, with a face of injustice and a loud plea.


    "Yusheng is just a legend, there is no evidence to test." Qinglingzi shook his head lightly. "However, for the sake of your sincerity, I can apply to you. From today on, you can return to the orthodoxy, respect the three Qing Dynasties and worship the four emperors. After 100 years, you can appeal again and return to the mainstream!"


    The implication is to change the flag and belief of Shengyu religion.


    It seems very easy. After all, there are only 17 people in the little Sheng Yu sect.


    However, this has touched the scales of Xiao Jinbao.


    "Elder, this matter must not be done!"


    "We have forsaken our faith and will be in the yellow spring in the future. What''s our face to see all the ancestors of the past? What''s our face to see the red feather patriarch?"


    "Yusheng is on the top. I have no two hearts!"


    Xiao Jinbao and his son shook their heads desperately. Several old men in the family were even more frightened and prayed to the City God to show their mind.


    "There''s no way." Qinglingzi was cold.


    Luo Yu stood by and looked on coldly.


    He was at the scene, so he had a very clear feeling of Xiao Jinbao''s belief.


    Luo Yu secretly appreciates it.


    I can''t imagine that although there are very few people in Shengyu sect, they all have pure faith in Chicheng.


    However, this matter makes Luo Yu a little uncomfortable.


    This little holy feather sect, which exists for its own sake, has been sufficient for its ancestors and heritage since ancient times. However, its God, that is, itself, has not been recognized and has not been recognized by the mainstream!


    Although he despises fighting with gods for incense, there is a way that people fight for breath and Buddha fight for incense. Today, no matter what, Luo Yu also wants to seek justice for his followers.


    However, Luo Yu is about to open his mouth, but there is a cold voice floating out of the hall of Chongyang palace.


    At this time, the leaders of the main hall heard the news outside.


    "It''s just a legend of nothingness."


    "Hearsay, don''t believe it!"


    "It''s not the right way for those who don''t respect Sanqing."


    These leaders, including the five leaders, agreed on this matter, that is, they did not recognize the god worshipped by Shengyu.


    But at this time, sitting high above, out of the world, just like a banished immortal, sitting there without fireworks, Manying''s red lips opened slightly and laughed.


    "You are really ignorant and fearless. You dare to say that Yusheng doesn''t exist!"


    Hearing this, all the headmasters and religious leaders looked at it one after another.


    The green spirit son is surprised a way: "still ask the fairy to make clear?"


    Zixuan glanced at it calmly and said softly, "since the beginning of the world, there have been Hongjun''s ancestors who cut three corpses to become saints, Nuwa''s mending the sky, Sanqing''s establishment of orthodoxy, two saints of the West''s initiation of Taoism, and Buddha''s great virtue to become saints, and Buddha''s six Zhang gold body to become saints."


    "These eight sages of the way of heaven have gone beyond the six samsara. They are not bound by the book of heaven. They became saints before the era of God. Therefore, you are familiar with the influence of the Enlightenment of heaven."


    "However, after the age of Fengshen, there was another one who emerged and became a saint in the main road, which was called" Yusheng. "


    "Therefore, in the three realms of heaven and earth, there should be nine sages of the way of heaven."


    After hearing this wonderful fairy say these words, even the headmaster who was present was stunned.


    They must scoff at what other people say, but I''m afraid they won''t be aimless in this capacity, will they?


    After hesitating, Cheng Lingzi of Zhengyi sect could not help but confirm: "what the fairy said is true? This matter matters a lot. Please don''t make fun of me. "


    Murong Hou''s face is slightly heavy. Shifu never tells a joke to anyone. Shifu doesn''t even laugh.


    Zixuan said coldly, "we all know that the nine heavenly immortals in the upper world respected by our nine immortals palace is a totem, and the nine heavenly immortals Phoenix has a special relationship with Yusheng. This matter is in our palace. It''s based on evidence. How can our palace talk nonsense?"


    "In fact, the existence of Yusheng is well known in the ancient world. Only in the secular world can you think that it is an illusory myth."


    Hearing the speech, the leaders were embarrassed.


    In fact, they can''t think of any reason why they need to give a little endorsement to the holy feather sect with this wonderful fairy''s identity and ability.


    Therefore, they have believed that Yusheng really exists!


    "It turns out that there are nine sages of the way of heaven. Today, I have opened my eyes." The leader of Tianxian sect sighed.


    At the gate of the main hall, I just fell into silence for a long time.


    Obviously, everyone is also listening to the argument between the leaders in the hall and the mysterious fairy.


    When I heard that all the masters were convinced by the wonderful fairy, both the elder and the young friar could not believe it for a long time.


    "Thank you for telling me the truth and giving me back my innocence!"


    Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao, father and son, trembled and overjoyed. They came forward to express their gratitude.


    "At last, the clouds are open and the moon is bright!"


    The four elders of the sect are even more excited and full of tears. It''s not easy. It''s really not easy. Shengyu sect has been debating for more than 2000 years since the Han Dynasty, and now it''s finally recognized.


    This is more exciting than redressing injustice.


    "Did she come too..."


    Luo Yu is dumb in that, Luo Yu also didn''t expect that, in the end, it is she who has proved herself.


    In the main hall, the five leaders are in a bit of a dilemma.


    They already believe that Yusheng really exists, but at the same time, they also believe that Yusheng and Sanqing are not the same way.


    What should we do?


    "This is the end of the matter. Let''s make it into the mainstream."


    After private discussion, the five archdeacons decided to compromise.


    Otherwise, if things get out, the little holy feather sect, which has the sage of heaven as the pillar of its faith, will grow like weeds.


    On this issue, the minds of the five religious leaders are quite tactful.


    Yun Lingzi said in a loud voice: "please the leader of Shengyu sect come into the hall to discuss business!"

 Chapter 832

    "Congratulations, Daoyou jinkunzi. Please enter the hall."


    Hearing the preaching of the headmaster, qinglingzi greets Xiao Jinbao with a smile. According to the rules, each headmaster can only bring two people into the hall at most.


    "Shiyin, follow me to see the world."


    Xiao Jinbao, of course, first thought of his grandson.


    "Shiyin!"


    Lu Jiaqi stood there excited, she also wanted to follow into Chongyang palace to open her eyes, but she came a step late, the old man had already entered.


    This time, the holy feather sect was able to enter the house. Xiao Shiyin had to take her with him.


    "Luo Yu, let''s go in with grandfather."


    In the past, Xiao Shiyin was the first to think of LV Jiaqi, but now, regardless of LV Jiaqi''s stunned expression, she resolutely left this opportunity to Luo Yu.


    His father Xiao Dabao opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and swallowed it back.


    "Go and discuss with leaders of all parties. Let''s go around first."


    Xiao Dabao couldn''t help but look at the girl''s dissatisfied face and went away with her.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Jinbao said that this matter, even if it is a mistake, the classmate Shiyin also contributed to the great, it should be so.


    "Shiyin, you..."


    Lu Jiaqi stamped her feet angrily.


    "Jiaqi, congratulations. It seems that Xiao Shiyin''s family is going to be prosperous."


    Zhang Feng came over and seemed to congratulate LV Jiaqi generously to hide his embarrassment.


    At the foot of the mountain last night, in front of Xiao Shiyin, he vowed that Yusheng did not exist, let alone a saint of heaven. Now he was beaten in the face by a mysterious and terrible fairy.


    "Well! What''s the air? Even if it''s in the mainstream and recognized by the Taoist League, where is the inside information of his holy feather sect? Can it go to heaven? "


    Lu Jiaqi was angry just now, and now she is angry. She turns her eyes when she hears the words.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Feng secretly complacent smile, originally this is what he wanted to say, feel from lvjiaqi mouth out, more Jieqi.


    In terms of the number of people, there are only less than 20 people in Shengyu sect from top to bottom, and they are not as good as the ordinary Taoist temple in a mountain.


    In terms of strength and inside information, Shengyu sect has a history of two thousand years, but its generation is not as good as each other. Nowadays, the strongest person in the sect is just a Heavenly Master.


    Such a sect is not even as good as the LV family, which is attached to the Chunyang sect, let alone the main road gates of the Qingwei sect.


    "The Sheng Yu sect has been struggling for more and more money in the past two years. They have to ask others for credit to buy a elixir. The elixir is that even Shiyin, a genius who is focused on training, can''t take a pill in a few months. If it wasn''t for our family''s relief, he might have been down and come with me!"


    Lu Jiaqi scolds, in a rage, pokes out the most embarrassing situation of Shengyu sect.


    Xiao Jinbao is taking Luo Yu and Xiao Shiyin into the main hall. He has not gone far. He is very embarrassed and ashamed to hear ya''s words.


    "Shiyin, I''ll pass the order later and start today, but I don''t want to take any help from the LV family. We are poor and ambitious, so we don''t need to be stabbed in the back."


    Xiao Jinbao calm face, serious way.


    "Good!" Xiao Shiyin nodded heavily, and the girl became more and more chilling to him. In private, he used to bury himself with the help of the LV family.


    Looking at them, Luo Yu is cold and speechless.


    No matter how talented a person is, he must have sufficient resources to support him and go further.


    Whether in the upper world or in the mortal world, this is the eternal truth.


    Half of the reasons why Shengyu sect is so poor today are due to its poverty.


    Not to mention the friendship between the old classmates, Chong Shengyu''s two thousand years of persistence and perseverance, and Xiao Jinbao''s backbone just now, have moved himself a little.


    When you save your great grandmother from the hands of Taoist Huang Pao, Luo Yu will solve this problem for Sheng Yu Jiao


    In Chongyang palace, the atmosphere is very quiet.


    Huang Pao Taoist''s chair will not be given to Xiao Jinbao. Although it is said that the holy feather cult is a coincidence, with the help of Zixuan fairy, it has entered the mainstream, but its status is still not recognized by many old Taoist schools present.


    "Look at the seats." The five religious leaders headed by Yun Lingzi not only didn''t get up to greet them, but even four of them were still keeping their eyes closed. If they didn''t, only Yun Lingzi, as the host, reluctantly raised his hand and asked someone to move a seat for Xiao Jinbao.


    "Taoist brother Jin kunzi, congratulations on the realization of your long cherished wish."


    The old man Lu was there, but he was very polite. However, when he found that there was no LV Jiaqi around Xiao Shiyin, but a strange young man, his eyes showed his dissatisfaction.


    Behind him stood two middle-aged men.


    One is Lu Jiaqi''s fourth uncle, the other is Lu Jiaqi''s father.


    They were even more angry.


    "I didn''t bring Jiaqi in. Is there a daughter-in-law in Xiao''s eyes?" Lu Fu looks unhappy.


    "It''s estimated that it has just been recognized. I think I''m going to make a great progress and start to drift." Fourth uncle Lu was not smiling, for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    In the LV family, many elders, led by the fourth uncle LV, began to advocate divorcing their marriage a long time ago, feeling that the Xiao family now is not worthy of the LV family.


    "Old four, you go out for a walk, change good Qi to come in, don''t let wench angry bad body." Master Lu was a little self-restraint, squinting and whispering.


    "Yes, father!"


    Fourth uncle Lu left with a smile on his face.


    "Grandfather, uncle leader, Jiaqi is very polite here."


    After a while, LV Jiaqi entered the main hall and came to salute the old man and the leader of Chunyang sect.


    Just now the fourth uncle left the scene. She came in to watch it. She was very happy.


    "Jiaqi has entered the later stage of magic spirit, not bad."


    Li Wangsheng, the leader of Chunyang, expressed his appreciation with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Lu Jiaqi immediately as sweet as honey, ran behind his grandfather, stood side by side with his father, and then threw an angry look at Xiao Shiyin.


    Along with her came Zhang Feng and Liu Shao.


    Zhang Feng''s position in the Qingwei school was obvious, and even the leader attached great importance to it.


    As for Liu Shao, he was totally pulling qinglingzi to fish in troubled waters.


    "Jiaqi, who is the young man around Shiyin?" LV Haoran smiles and looks at the man beside Xiao Shiyin.


    "His name is Luo Yu, an old classmate of Xiao Shiyin." At the mention of this man, Lu Jiaqi was angry and snorted: "it''s because of him that Shiyin suddenly became extremely indifferent to me these two days. Moreover, that guy was very rude. Last night, he didn''t agree with me and wanted to kill brother Zhang Feng."


    "Daughter, when you look back, you must warn Shiyin that we monks should not be careless in making friends, especially in dealing with evil people, or we will ruin our future!" Lu Fu frowned and said seriously.

 Chapter 833

    The biggest difference between Taoism and warlocks is that Taoism stresses integrity, and is extremely critical in this respect. Whenever a Taoist disciple is involved with the heretics, demons and demons, he will be despised by his fellow disciples, or even attacked.


    "I''ll tell you, that guy didn''t have so much brute force last night. He could sweep elder brother Zhang Feng away with one blow. It seems that this guy might be a monster or evil repair!"


    Lu Jiaqi had made great achievements for Luo Yu. After hearing what her father said, she immediately took a picture of yingbai''s forehead and suddenly realized it.


    "There is no evil spirit in this son. He should not be a monster." Lu Haoran heard the speech and opened his eyes. After sweeping Luo Yu, he shook his head suspiciously, "but it''s not clear whether it''s evil cultivation."


    "It''s no use asking. It must be!" Lu Jiaqi vowed to grind her teeth. "I don''t know any of the young monks in the world? But this guy, I''ve never heard of! "


    Such a rod will be killed, as expected unruly girl angry, not reasonable.


    Behind Xiao Jinbao, Luo Yu can hear the conversation between the three members of the LV family.


    Evil cultivation?


    Hehe, from the perspective of Taoist orthodoxy, it''s true that I am an evil practitioner now.


    Taoism has always had a nostril with heaven. Since the Jade Emperor expelled himself from immortality, no matter what kind of Dharma he practiced, in the eyes of Taoists, he is a evil practitioner!


    At this moment, if he did not use the book of heaven to modify the surrounding laws of heaven, in the eyes of these Taoist masters, it must be the devil''s air.


    "Luo Yu, what are you laughing at?"


    Xiao Shiyin looks at him strangely.


    "Nothing." Luo Yu shook his head faintly, and then played with the taste: "Shiyin, I ask you a question. If, I mean, if, one day, the Yusheng you believe in is openly hostile to heaven, and is classified as heresy by the book of heaven, where will your religion go?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not to mention Xiao Shiyin''s big eyes, Xiao Jinbao almost fell off his chair.


    "Yusheng Tianzun, tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji!" Xiao Jinbao quickly repents and recites the Heart Sutra for Luo Yu.


    In the old man''s eyes, Luo Yu is too rebellious. He not only desecrates Yu Sheng, but also insults heaven.


    "As the saying goes, if you raise your head three feet, there is a God. How can you speak freely, you child?" After confession, Xiao Jinbao stares at Luo Yu.


    "I mean if." Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    In the eyes of the lower world monks, is it possible that Yusheng and Tianting are happy? Including the people of Shengyu sect, they have such a beautiful vision, right?


    understand!


    "Don''t say that again. There is no such if." Xiao Jinbao obviously didn''t want to answer this question, and didn''t even dare to think in this direction.


    Xiao Shiyin looks at Luo Yu strangely. There is a feeling that Luo Yu is not joking with himself.


    Xiao Shiyin took a deep breath and said seriously: "if there is such a day, I will teach nature to be the enemy of the world, not to be wise and protect oneself!"


    "What courage


    Luo Yu patted his old classmate on the shoulder and said with a meaningful smile: "with your words, I guarantee that you will become an immortal in this life!"


    Xiao almost fell off his chair again.


    The leaders around also cast strange eyes.


    This little friar, is his head not bad? Is he immortal? Of course, this is the aspiration of all monks, but to tell you the truth, even people in the immortal sect are rare. It''s even more difficult for secular monks to be immortal. How can he have such confidence and dare to say such arrogant words?


    "Cough... Luo Yu, let''s stop it, ok..."


    Xiao Shiyin was also embarrassed and very guilty. He thought that Luo Yu said so and made him an idiot in the eyes of those leaders.


    "Well, no more."


    Luo Yu just mentioned it casually, and didn''t plan to discuss it with Xiao Shiyin.


    In Xiao Shiyin''s way, there are some things that even if you tell him the truth, you can''t understand.


    Take your time.


    Afterwards, Xiao Jinbao sat upright, and Xiao Shiyin stood upright.


    Xiao Shiyin also secretly poked Luo Yu and said in a low voice: "Luo Yu, be serious, don''t you find that the fairy is watching us."


    "Silence! Don''t criticize. This fairy is mysterious and terrifying. We can''t provoke him. "


    Xiao Jinbao was even more frightened. Since he came in and sat down, the wonderful fairy had swept her eyes here several times.


    Xiao Jinbao dare not expect anything, but ask for nothing!


    Luo Yu then drifts by carelessly, and his eyes just meet Zi Xuan''s beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu''s face is light and the wind is light, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    "Little monk, why do you feel a little familiar..." sitting on the seat, Zixuan''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Murong Hou always pays attention to his master''s every move.


    "Nothing." Zixuan regained her cool and quiet.


    However, marquis Murong was surprised. Why did the master look forward to a secular monk? This is a little strange!


    Subsequently, the consultation among the leaders of the main roads was officially started under the chairmanship of Yun Lingzi.


    "Fellow Taoists, since the establishment of Taoism in the Sanqing Dynasty, our Taoism has been adhering to the noble and upright spirit for thousands of years, and only then can we have today''s prosperity..."


    Yun Lingzi first said something about the scene, then cut into the topic at the right time, and said with a smile:


    "There are two important things that need to be decided between our leaders in this debate. The first thing is related to a decree of the upper heaven."


    Then Yun Lingzi looked at Zixuan and said politely, "fairy, please come and explain to us."


    Zixuan nodded slightly and said calmly:


    "Half a year ago, the court of heaven sent down jade orders to all the great immortals in the immortal mountain, ordering all the decent monks to kill the reincarnation of the two demons."


    "These two demons, one is the feather demon, the other is the damsel of extermination."


    "Before, Xianmen sent a group of secular disciples back and secretly arranged this task, but now it seems that the effect is not good. For example, Luo guying in Yuheng palace and an Yeying in Jiuxian palace have died."


    "Not long ago, the court of heaven issued another jade decree, asking the palace to organize an encirclement and suppression operation in the afterlife, and find out the feather devil and the evil girl as soon as possible. It''s not suitable for the immortal sect to send people on a large scale. Therefore, the success or failure depends on the Taoist experts."


    After listening to these words, the headmasters in this room began to bow their heads one after another.


    In fact, we have heard about it, because the jade edict of heaven not only came to the immortal gate, but also the five religions.


    Yun Lingzi took the opportunity to add: "in addition, according to the feedback of the God of the upper world, the City God in the world seems to have undergone drastic changes recently. A city god censor has suffered a lot, but even his soul can''t go down to the underground to sue Yuzhuang. It''s very strange. The upper world suspects that it may be related to the two demons, so he asked Taoism to help investigate."


    "The City God is a demigod in the world. He acts as a God and supervises the rules of heaven. Even the city god dares to move. It must be the two demons." For the first time, Lu Haoran came to such a solemn occasion and took the opportunity to express his opinions and grab the limelight.

 Chapter 834

    Luo Yu sneers.


    After making trouble for a long time, the leaders of this group of Taoists got together, and the first thing they discussed was for themselves and Qijue nu.


    However, Tianting is cunning enough. At present, it seems that the "feather devil" and "feather saint" have not been linked together.


    Although I have no orthodoxy in the world, Yusheng is the ninth sage of the way of heaven. As Zixuan said, it is well known in the ancient world. If the Jade Emperor and the Taoist ancestors of yuanzun tell these mortal practitioners directly, you go after Yusheng, I''m afraid they will be scared to death, not to mention the Taoists in the secular world.


    In the end, there was no suspense. The matter was led by the five major teachers, and all the leaders unanimously approved it.


    "Fairy, when will the encirclement and suppression begin and what are the strategies?"


    There seems to be a leader who can''t wait.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I don''t think we can be leaderless. We have to choose a leader to give orders and coordinate our actions."


    Li Wangsheng, the leader of Chunyang palace, said with a smile.


    This matter has the celestial court endorsement, has the immortal gate partnership, even if is the peerless devil, they are not afraid.


    However, in the face of everyone''s eagerness, Zixuan only said faintly: "this matter should not be too involved in our palace. You can make your own decisions. When you need it, let us know and help as much as possible."


    Yun Lingzi and the leaders were broken in an instant and frowned.


    "How can I feel that this wonderful fairy is very perfunctory."


    "Is it because I am in a high position in the immortal sect and I don''t care to cooperate with us secular monks?"


    "It''s difficult."


    All the leaders whispered.


    Anyone can see that the fairy has a negative attitude towards this matter. Not only does he not want to be the leader of the sect, he clearly wants to stay out of it.


    "Master, we..." Murong Hou also doubted what he wanted to say.


    "I don''t need to say much, but I have my own ideas."


    Zixuan coldly interrupts his apprentice.


    "Yes." Murong Hou respectfully retreated, and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    He had heard from the disciples that Lord jiutianxianfeng in the upper world was very averse to this matter. Now he just came to see the master. He didn''t really intend to go to find the feather devil and the damsel.


    The leaders of various schools also feel helpless about this.


    Yun Lingzi sighed with a sigh that this matter can only be handled by Taoism itself.


    "The second thing is about my Taoist treasure, the secret of longevity."


    Yun Lingzi changed the topic, looked around the crowd and said seriously:


    "I think you Taoist friends have heard that the pair of immortality jade, which contains the secret of immortality, lost from Taoism hundreds of years ago. Not long ago, it appeared in the hands of Miss Qianjin of Mu family, the richest Chinese in the past. But later, it fell into the hands of another person, Luo Xianyu, who is now respected in the fields of Chinese arts, martial arts, Dan and medicine."


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was quiet for a long time.


    Compared with the previous incident, this is the big problem of Taoism.


    Cheng Lingzi of Zhengyi school solemnly said, "I heard that in addition to the secret of longevity, the other three wonderful books, Qinglian sword song and Wushen atlas, have also fallen into his hands!"


    The leaders were slightly moved.


    For example, Lu Laozi, the secular masters with Taoist origins, although he tried his best to keep calm on his face, he could not hide his shock and jealousy in his eyes!


    It''s said that anyone, any force, who gets one of the four great books, can seize heaven and earth''s fortune and cultivate to the level of rising day by day.


    They have been in close contact with Taoism for a long time. They are just trying to be selfish. How can they not be greedy and covetous?


    "What about the fourth book, the change of demons?" Dongyuanzi of the Qingwei school is busy.


    "This book is being searched by Murong and his father Qin Tian." Yun Lingzi looks at Murong marquis.


    "Disciple, is there any news from the magic bottle?" Zixuan asked lightly.


    She is not interested in killing Yumo and Qijue Nu, but she wants to get Tianmo Bian and exchange it with Taoism to get a glimpse of the secret of changshengjue.


    Marquis Murong knew that he could not hide it. He went to the front of the hall and said coldly:


    "To tell you the truth, my father had already got the magic bottle, but someone took it away on the way!"


    Hearing this, Zixuan is slightly disappointed, but she doesn''t say anything.


    "Who took the magic bottle?" The leaders were shocked.


    "It''s Luo Xianyu." Murong Hou said in a deep voice.


    "Luoxianyu again!"


    Yun Lingzi and other Taoist giants can''t sit still.


    Taoist Baoling of Lingbao sect said frankly: "as long as Qinglian sword song and Wushen atlas don''t harm the common people, Taoism can''t manage them. However, Taoism can''t just sit back and ignore changshengjue and tianmengbian."


    "That''s right!" Li Xiangsheng, the Chunyang school, said seriously: "needless to say, the secret of eternal life is a treasure of Taoism, and Luo Xianyu should return it unconditionally. As for the change of heaven and devil, it is said that this book has the ability to create demons. Since ancient times, Taoism has taken it as its own duty to help the world and relieve the common people. From all kinds of deeds of Na Luo Xianyu, it is not difficult to see that he is very violent, It''s very dangerous for him to have "the change of demons."


    "Leader Li is too polite. In my opinion, Luo Xianyu is cruel and ruthless at all. In the past six months, are there few ghosts who have died in his hands?"


    Lu cangming, the owner of the Lu family, sneered: "before there was the king of medicine, then there were Xiao family, an family and ye family. All the blood debts were written on his head. Lu boldly asserted that this man said that he had occupied Tianmo Bian for a long time and would become a devil in the future!"


    Old man Lu laughs. In the past, the Lu family had a deep friendship with Yaowang Valley, and they were taken care of by Yaowang. Now the Yaowang is killed by Luo Xianyu, and the Lu family has suffered a lot. No wonder the leader of the Lu family is impatient.


    In addition, Lu Yang, a gifted monk in Lu''s genealogy, who is also Yang Xuzi''s apprentice, is also said to have died in the hands of Luo Xianyu.


    "Master Lu is serious." People did not expect that Yang Xuzi and Lu''s lead singer at this time played a counterpoint, "I have more contact with Luo Xianyu. I can tell you that this is an extraordinary immortal master, not a cruel and merciless person in your eyes!"


    Lu''s master said angrily, "master Yang, my Lu family has entrusted Lu Yang to you. You are your teacher. You didn''t take good care of your apprentice. Now you are saying good things for a demon. Is it a shirking of responsibility?"


    Yang Xu Zi Tang was right: "Lu Yang''s mind was not right, he went astray, and his body and spirit were destroyed, which was also the result of his own evil."


    "Hum!" The Lu family doesn''t buy it.


    "Well, well, don''t hurt your friendship."


    Yun Lingzi came out and said, "let''s raise our hands to vote. If we agree to work together to get back the secret of longevity from Luo Xianyu, please raise your hands!"


    It''s almost unanimous.


    Since Yang Xuzi had said that, he would not agree with him. Xiao Jinbao came here for the first time and decided to stay out of the affair after discussing with Xiao Shiyin. He didn''t want to provoke Luo Xianyu. Of course, this makes the big five quite dissatisfied.


    "Those who agree to force Luo Xianyu to give up" the change of heaven''s demons "and take strict care of this wonderful book raise their hands." Yun Lingzi asked again.


    The result is the same.


    For these two results, Luo Yu is not surprised at all.


    Yan Ruyu said that before.


    "If you want Tianmo Bian and changshengjue, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." Luo Yu sneers to himself.


    But at this time, a floating voice came into the hall.


    "There is no need for you to intervene in Luo Xianyu''s affairs. I will settle accounts with him."


    Hearing this voice, the headmaster here is moved. It should be the voice of Taoist Huang Pao. Now, I don''t know where I am in Zhongnan mountain.


    "Master Huangpao, since he has personal enmity with Luo Xianyu, let him settle the enmity first." Cloud work properly son toward outside, embrace boxing to smile a way.


    Later, Yun Lingzi looked at the audience and said seriously: "master Huangpao and Luo Xianyu have made an agreement that they will come to Zhongnanshan to settle their grievances today. It is estimated that they will arrive soon. Please move to the Daoist arena first..."


    Cloud spirit son words haven''t finished, suddenly, a deacon flurried to run.


    "It''s not good to be in charge of Taoism. There are foreign witches and alchemists who come to Zhongnanshan to challenge us. Now they have conflicts with Taoist friends from all sides in the performance arena!"


    The Deacon said hastily.


    "How could that be?"


    Yun Lingzi and the others looked at each other face to face.

 Chapter 835

    The performance hall is an open-air place where Quanzhen disciples on Zhongnan Mountain usually demonstrate and exchange Taoist skills. Now, it''s very busy and crowded.


    It''s said that some foreign experts have come to select them. The monks who are visiting all over the world come one after another after hearing the news.


    There are many wooden chairs on the observation platform of the performance hall. Those were originally prepared for the leaders of all parties to hold a discussion meeting later, but now they are being occupied by a group of uninvited guests.


    Although they are also Asian faces, they speak Japanese, Korean, Thai, Vietnamese and other languages of Asian neighbors, which shows that they are not Chinese.


    There are some celebrities and dignitaries in the Asian financial circle, such as Li Enxian, Prince of Samsung, and Keiko Yasuda, Princess of Fuji group, but most of them are foreign magicians in terms of dress and breath.


    "Damn, these foreign people dare to come to our Taoist holy land to be wild!"


    An old Taoist, who has been sweeping the floor around the performance hall for a long time, is very angry. He has been taking care of the place for a long time, but now he lets foreign people act recklessly.


    Unfortunately, he is also a monk sweeping the floor. He is not a monk sweeping the floor in Tianlong Babu. He has no ability to drive those foreign countries down from the leaders'' seats.


    "This group of foreign people has a bright future."


    In the crowd, Wu Fangtu smacked his tongue. Just now they came and saw that elder Quanzhen had gone up to expel him, but he was swept down by others.


    "Even the elder of the perfect master of heaven can''t bear it. Can it be small?"


    Zhang huaiqiu shook her head and sighed.


    A few months ago, he and his wife had just gone to the Luo nationality to participate in the ceremony. Now, they put on a Taoist robe and come to the ceremony again. They are very busy.


    As a matter of fact, although they usually run around the world and cheat, they are rooted in Taoism.


    For example, Zhang huaiqiu is a disciple of zhengyidao. He usually flaunts around as a descendant of Zhang Daoling.


    Wu Fangtu claimed to be a Taoist in Mayi in Jiangnan. His master had the background of Jingming Taoism.


    The two of them, such as the two of them, were everywhere. Even the two magnates of Feng Shui, the virtuous master and the scholar tongxuan, were not immune from the vulgarity.


    In addition to the wild fox Zen, which has no backstage, many people are more or less involved with Taoism, often holding different titles according to the needs of the occasion.


    At present, they share a common hatred with the pure Taoist friars and are indignant at the barbaric actions of those foreign people.


    However, I can only complain a few times, and I have no confidence to stand up for Taoism.


    It was not that no one had gone up just now. Even the elder of Quanzhen was shocked. However, when he met him, he let the master of Yin Yang master from the island sweep down his sleeve.


    There is also the fan monk from India. When he came to power just now, more than a dozen Quanzhen Taoists tied him with a rope and tried to pull him down. Unexpectedly, this time, the monk''s Taoism was amazing. He had the divine power of not moving the Ming king. Instead, he dragged more than a dozen Quanzhen Taoists up like an old ox pulling a plow.


    "These foreigners are too arrogant to make trouble on such occasions as today. Do you really think that there is no one in Chinese Taoism? Wait for the leaders of various Taoist sects to come. It''s nice to have them! "


    The scholar of tongxuan shakes the folding fan and sneers.


    Even the top three feng shui masters like him, when they come to the holy land of Taoism, are extremely low-key.


    In his early years, he also followed the Taoist masters to learn magic, and understood the profound horror of Taoism.


    It can even be said that the vast majority of all kinds of metaphysical academic methods in the world today are derived from Taoist orthodox magic, which is the same reason as "martial arts in the world come from Shaolin".


    "It''s not that simple." The virtuous master shook his head and his eyes were burning. "In my opinion, these foreign people are all the leading practitioners in their respective countries, especially the five who sit on the chair of the head teacher. None of them is inferior to the level of Sanxian."


    For Hongmen, who has long been determined to return to China for development, today''s occasions will not be missed.


    The two giants of Hongmen, Baye and Jianye, disguised themselves and fished in troubled waters, are also in the crowd now.


    Compared with the local monks who have been practicing in the closed door for a long time, Hongmen has always been concerned about the pattern of the global underground world. For the background of this group of foreigners, the sword master and the bully master have something in mind.


    "These five are supposed to be Yin Yang Dharma kings, who are known as the first strong practitioners of the island, and the three witches of Nanyang, who are the backbone of salomonism in northern India, high priest soma?"


    Master Ba looks at master Jian playfully.


    "These are the five."


    The sword master nodded gently, "these five people, known as the five great French kings in Asia, don''t communicate with each other at ordinary times, but this time they go to China together, go to Zhongnan mountain, and openly challenge the Chinese Taoism. It''s a little strange."


    "It must be the Lee family of Korea and the Fuji consortium of the island countries who are obstructing it."


    PA Yeh looked at Li Enxian and the beautiful woman in kimono on the stage.


    "The leaders of Taoism are coming." The sword master''s eyebrows were raised.


    At this time, hundreds of Taoist school leaders, led by the five great masters, such as Yun Lingzi, and many Taoist school leaders, were coming in a hurry with big sleeves and flowing clothes.


    "Zhang Jiao, we are willing to be punished for our failure to maintain order here!"


    A group of black faced Taoists rushed forward to admit their mistakes.


    "Go down."


    Yun Lingzi waved his hand and motioned the disciples to step down.


    Then, the crowd dispersed, and Yun Lingzi and others stepped forward.


    "Dear foreign friends, today is the World Conference of Chinese Taoism. You came uninvited and hurt my disciples. Can you give me a reason?"


    On behalf of Taoism, Yun Lingzi smiles at those who occupy the leader''s seat on the stage, but he is not angry.


    People in the Taoist school always stress self-cultivation and peace of mind. Even if the other party is already full of hostility, they still talk about the scene lightly.


    The five Dharma kings did not make a sound, but Li Enxian and the little princess of Fuji financial group came over.


    Li Enxian said with a gentle smile: "it''s very important for us to take charge of the religion. China is a big country of etiquette. As an old saying goes, you are guests from afar. We are only guests, not troublemakers."


    "We came all the way. We wanted to do as the Romans do and abide by your Taoist etiquette, but you didn''t have the way to treat our guests. We didn''t even give us a drink of water. We were tired of climbing the mountain and wanted to find a chair to rest our feet, but you didn''t let us. Now we blame us for being impolite. What''s the reason?"


    The girl in kimono blinked her eyes and sophisticated. She could speak fluent Chinese and had a very innocent expression.


    The girl has a good face. If you compare the heroine of the island action movie, she is at least at the level of ^ *, and she looks as sweet and delicate as ^ *. With this serious sophistry, you can see that she is a grinding goblin.


    She is Keiko Yasuda, the little princess of Fuji group.


    In the eyes of Jian Ye and Ba ye, this girl is angel''s appearance, devil''s manner, scorpion''s heart, old and vicious in handling affairs. In the past half a year, the elders of Fuji group who were washed away by her have come to a more miserable end.

 Chapter 836

    Yasuda Huizi''s words jiaodidi out, immediately let the friars around extremely dissatisfied.


    "To be unreasonable, to be unreasonable!"


    Lu Jiaqi even stood up and angrily denounced.


    Women are all envious creatures. At the same age, seeing that this Japanese girl can pick a big beam and bring a group of foreign experts to challenge Taoism, LV Jiaqi was obviously a little envious.


    "Little sister, why are you so cruel to others?"


    Yasuda immediately showed her an expression of grievance and weeping. In her eyes, which were as beautiful as a lake, there was misty water and flowing light.


    "You..."


    Lu Jiaqi was in a trance for a while. She was not a good girl. She would not be merciful even when she quarreled with her friends and scolded them. But suddenly, I don''t know why, in the face of the girl''s innocent eyes, she felt extremely guilty.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!" Lu Jiaqi looks at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, little sister. You''ve made people sad." Keiko Yasuda wrinkled her nose and didn''t give up.


    "Then how can I do, you can forgive me..." Lv Jiaqi''s flustered reaction made many young people around her look confused. Is this the pretty girl they usually know?


    "How? It''s very simple, such as committing suicide. " Yasuda said with a smile.


    "Suicide... Oh, I see..."


    Lu Jiaqi was stunned. Under the astonished gaze of the people, she suddenly pulled out her sword and put it on her neck.


    "Chide!"


    Yun Lingzi frowned, opened his mouth to drink, and poured Daoyin into LV Jiaqi''s ears.


    Lu Jiaqi suddenly woke up and looked down to see that the sword in her hand was less than one centimeter away from her neck. Her face was pale as paper.


    "What happened just now, what am I doing, ah!"


    Lu Jiaqi threw her sword to the ground and nearly cried.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t look at the girl''s eyes." Elder qinglingzi solemnly reminded everyone. Then, looking at each other, he said solemnly: "nvwazi, the girl of LV family has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to confuse her and do this


    "Witch, you dare to confuse me, I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Jiaqi also understood what was going on. She picked up the sword on the ground and tried to kill it angrily, but her father quickly stopped her.


    "Jiaqi, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lu Haoran quickly cheered, a burst of palpitations.


    Just now, how did the island fairy perform the magic, even he, who had entered the Yuan Dynasty, had no idea.


    "Little sister, they are just joking with you. Unexpectedly, you really want to commit suicide."


    Yasuda chuckled and spat.


    "You..."


    Lu Jiaqi trembled angrily. In fact, she was just acting. She almost died just now. Now, how can she have the courage to fight with this mysterious witch.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Shiyin.


    "Jiaqi, you were bullied. Xiao Shiyin didn''t dare to say a word. This kind of man, don''t worry about it." The fourth uncle took the opportunity to sneer.


    "Hum!" Lu Jiaqi is very angry.


    Not far away, Xiao Shiyin did not know that he had let the girl down again.


    In fact, all of a sudden, he didn''t respond at all.


    "It''s not easy for this exotic witch."


    Xiao Jinbao sighed. Even a little girl can make trouble quietly in front of the leaders of the Taoist school. No wonder these foreigners dare to come to Zhongnanshan to pick things up.


    "Shiyin, if you have a chance, you''d better clean up the witch yourself!"


    Xiao Dabao saw the dissatisfaction of the LV family. In order to make up for the fault, he wanted his son to stand up for LV Jiaqi.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Shiyin nodded heavily. Even now LV Jiaqi has changed her heart, however, the engagement between the two parties has not been lifted, and LV Jiaqi is still his fiancee.


    "You can''t fight her."


    Luo Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Luo Yu understands Xiao Dabao ''.


    Smell speech, Xiao Shiyin is quite embarrassed, a little against the way: "that demon girl, really have so fierce, she is what way?"


    "This woman''s cultivation should be Yin and Yang. Her cultivation is just like that in the early stage of the golden elixir." Luo Yu said.


    "The beginning of Jindan?" Xiao Shiyin a face disdain, "that I am absolutely not afraid of her, at least I am also a golden elixir period Tianshi!"


    Over the years, no matter how decadent he was, with his outstanding cultivation talent, he is now in the early stage of the golden elixir.


    "Shiyin, a man, can cut off his head and shed blood, but he can''t be looked down upon, let alone bully his own woman!"


    Xiao Dabao nodded his head and agreed. In his words, he was obviously dissatisfied with Luo Yu.


    Xiao Jinbao laughs but says nothing. No matter how depressed the Shengyu sect is, the grandmaster is also a Banxian. The Taoism inherited is comparable to Taoist orthodoxy.


    Therefore, in his father''s and son''s eyes, the same is the golden elixir period of Taoism. Shiyin is definitely not the evil girl. No matter how to say, Taoism also originated in China, foreign people, but they just imitate each other.


    "Although she is the same as you, and her practice of yin and Yang is half worse than you, the yuan spirit in her body is very pure. It''s estimated that she has used very high-grade and valuable spiritual materials since her cultivation." Luo Yu shook his head with a smile, "the key is that this woman is born with a pair of magic pupils, which can bewitch people."


    "Magic pupil?" Xiao Shiyin Leng Leng, no wonder Jiaqi just almost hit.


    In front of a group of leaders, smell speech to turn head one after another, show surprised color.


    I didn''t expect that a little monk of Shengyu sect could see through the mystery of the island fairy.


    After Akiko Ando punished Lu Jiaqi a little, Yun Lingzi, on behalf of Taoism, patiently negotiated with these people, but the results were very different.


    Yun Lingzi, with the open-minded and generous mind of Taoism, did not force these foreigners to go down the mountain, but asked the other party to come down from the table and arrange a rest place. Moreover, in the next Taoist conference, he could only observe and not mix in, let alone break the rules of Quanzhen religion.


    However, Li Enxian and Yasuda Huizi, on behalf of the five Dharma kings, said that they would also take part in the discussion, which is called "the exchange of Taoism and Dharma".


    "If we are lucky enough to win, I hope you will keep your promise and show us the highlights of this Congress."


    Li Enxian said ahead of time, pondering and laughing.


    "What color head?" Yun Lingzi is not happy.


    In every session of the conference, there will be some color heads in the exchange of Taoism and Dharma, but they are nothing more than rewards such as magic weapons and panacea.


    These people, obviously, don''t want to drink. I''m afraid they have another plan.


    "That is to ask Taoists to hand over the secret of eternal life of my Korean ancestors and the change of heavenly demons of the Anda family of the island country, and return them to their original owners!"


    Li Enxian finally said his intention.

 Chapter 837

    Li Enxian''s words, acting on the dojo, directly fried the pot.


    "What? How dare this guy say that the secret of eternal life in the four wonderful books belongs to their Korean ancestors? "


    People think they heard wrong.


    "To be exact, the secret of eternal life is the treasure of my ancestors of the Li family in Korea."


    Li Enxian gave a faint smile.


    "I''d like to correct that the change of demons was created by the incarnation of demons of the island''s" emperor Shenwu ". This time, the elders of the Shinto Temple of our country, through consultation, entrusted me to come to ask for it."


    Yasuda chuckled.


    "I''ve never seen such a cheeky person!"


    The old Taoist who sweeps the floor nearby is trembling with anger. The old Taoist has no spiritual roots. The reason why he can sweep the floor on Zhongnan mountain for a long time and listen to the sound of Taoism lies in his heart of Taoism.


    "Do you know these guys for the first time?" Wu Fangtu sneered, "in the market, the bricklayer of a certain country also said that Taoism was created by their ancestors."


    The face of Yun Lingzi and the major religious leaders and headmasters also sank in this moment.


    They thought that this group of foreigners just came to show off their power, but they didn''t expect to have such ambition.


    "If you make such a fuss again, I will be a Taoist. I am broad-minded and I am no longer polite."


    Yun Lingzi is angry.


    "It doesn''t matter. We didn''t expect Taoism to be reasonable." Li Enxian said with a smile, "well, as long as the Taoist masters can subdue all of our five Dharma kings and disciples, we will leave immediately without saying a word!"


    "Taoism will accompany you to the end!"


    Yun Lingzi said sternly that the matter had come to this point, and Taoism could only respond.


    Later, Yun Lingzi rearranged the seats for the leaders of all parties, and made a space on the performance ground.


    "That''s interesting."


    The sword master and the bully master mingled in the crowd and laughed at each other.


    On the one hand, they want to see the decisive battle between Luo Xianyu and Huangpao Taoist, and on the other hand, they want to feel the strength of Chinese Taoism.


    It happens that the two major interest groups of the island countries and the Republic of Korea have come to pick things up, and they have also invited four martial arts strongmen from Southeast Asia to help with boxing. Even if the Chinese Taoism has a deep foundation, it''s not easy to support the scene.


    Soon, the Taoists, led by Yun Lingzi and other five masters, began to fight against these foreigners across the open space.


    "All Chinese friars can go out to fight, and those who can defeat foreign countries will be rewarded by Taoism, regardless of their kinship and estrangement."


    Before he started to be serious, Yun Lingzi also showed a clear attitude.


    This excited the old families such as the Lu family and the Lu family who were involved in daomen.


    "Jiaqi, you''ve been practicing Taoism for many years. It''s time to hand in your achievements." Lu Fu looked at his daughter with doting eyes.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Jiaqi promised, gnashing her teeth, "later I will be the first to challenge the witch!"


    However, what the two brothers care most about is their father''s performance. They immediately look at him with burning eyes and say excitedly:


    "If the LV family can make some achievements in this war, it''s all right to ask Quanzhen and other giants for a seat as an elder of Keqing. Father, I''m afraid it''s going to take you personally."


    "Ha ha!" Lu Haoran touched his beard with a smile and said, "I just entered my first year of life. I always want to discuss with Sanxian of the same level. However, it''s inconvenient for Taoist friends not to look up and look down. Today, foreigners sent me here and just brought me to exercise my muscles and bones!"


    Later, LV Haoran also took a picture of himself and said hello to the Xiao family, indicating the attitude of the LV family towards the marriage.


    "Too much deception!"


    After the greeting person left, Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao''s face was as black as charcoal.


    Just now, Master Lu sent someone to pass the news. If you want to let the LV family marry LV Jiaqi comfortably, the Xiao family has to meet one condition.


    Shengyu sect must have someone who can stand up and defeat five foreign people of the younger generation.


    Although there is no explicit explanation, it is clear that it depends on Xiao Shiyin''s performance.


    "It''s not easy for Shiyin to defeat five foreigners?"


    Xiao Jinbao was indignant.


    I have long heard that the old man of the LV family is coming here to test Xiao Shiyin again to see if he is qualified to marry his own girl. Now he is really motivated.


    It''s not that he is timid, it''s that these craftsmen from foreign countries are all carefully selected in their respective countries. The older generation must be the top strong in various regions, and the younger generation must be the pride of their own country. It''s difficult to defeat one. However, the LV family directly asks Xiao Shiyin to win five, which is too harsh for Shiyin.


    "Dad, grandfather, this marriage, don''t mind!"


    Xiao Shiyin clenched his fist in anger.


    "Even if you want to retire, you can''t shrink back. Don''t let the LV family look down on you. It''s better for you to stand up and put the letter of divorce in front of the girl!"


    Xiao Dabao is also cold hearted. It''s no longer interesting for the LV family to threaten their marriage. Even if his son reluctantly married LV Jiaqi, he will be angry in the future.


    "Got it!"


    Xiao Shiyin nodded heavily, immediately, looking at Luo Yu, hoping: "Luo Yu, can you help me take down one or two foreign young experts later?"


    Xiao Shiyin is very self-conscious and doesn''t dare to underestimate his opponent. Next, he will try his best, but in case of losing face to Shengyu cult, he doesn''t dare to be brave alone.


    Fortunately, an old classmate of his own has temporarily joined the Shengyu sect. Judging from Zhang Feng''s hand last night, Xiao Shiyin thinks that this guy''s ability should be above himself. It should be easy to deal with one or two foreign young masters.


    "Good."


    Luo Yu smiles and nods. He says that those foreign thieves are the so-called five kings of Asia, and he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Yun Lingzi and the other side agreed that this is a supplementary battle. Both sides are not limited to rounds and numbers. They can send people out according to their heart, and the other side can''t avoid it until one of them has no one to go out!


    There was a brief platoon on both sides. On the Taoist side, young people like Lu Jiaqi and Zhang Feng enthusiastically signed up and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Li Enxian and Yasuda Huizi were not in a hurry to let the five kings come out.


    As a challenger, they took the lead in sending five disciples of the five great Dharma kings to sit down.


    Xiao Shiyin, LV Jiaqi and Zhang Feng, as well as a son of the Lu family, sun Chi of the sun family, went to war together. The latter two were both geniuses of the Taoist family. Sun Chi, the master of the sun family, also showed his head at the last medical conference. He had already been accepted by master Yaofeng as a disciple to practice alchemy. This time, he represented the Taoist family and competed with foreign alchemists.


    "Shiyin, these people are very strange. You must be careful. Grandfather and father are looking forward to your performance. Whether we can live forever depends on your performance today. You must not disgrace me!"


    Although still sulky, Lu Jiaqi still took the initiative to greet Xiao Shiyin after they came out together. However, Xiao Shiyin still felt a little bit when he heard the first sentence, and it was very unpleasant when he heard the back.


    "I will do my best!"


    Xiao Shiyin gritted his teeth hard. Next, he would try his best, but not for the eyes of the girl and her family, but for the sake of fighting for his father and grandfather, as well as the Shengyu sect, who just got the title!

 Chapter 838

    The two sides were at war, with young people taking the lead.


    In the first round, the Taoist side won the whole game.


    In these five contests, there are both fighting and fighting.


    It is needless to say that fighting is to open up the posture and see the high and low in technique.


    Wendou is written by one side and solved by the other side until one of them is at a loss.


    However, it is obvious that the fighting here is not about writing, but about lowering the head and witchcraft, alchemy, and Chinese Daoism and alchemy.


    "The magic of those foreign demons is just like that!"


    With a set of pure Yang Sword technique, LV Jiaqi easily defeated her opponent. She was very complacent and even looked down upon her opponent.


    "I feel that in the first inning, the opponent is just trying, so don''t be careless."


    Xiao Shiyin won this game, although he didn''t expend much energy, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Next, five of them won another game in a row.


    "Shiyin, I didn''t run on you. You look too high on these guys. They are so unorthodox that they don''t deserve to carry shoes for us orthodox immortals!"


    After winning two games, seeing that Xiao Shiyin''s face was still tense, LV Jiaqi nuzui became more and more excited.


    Xiao Shiyin didn''t speak.


    "Taoism in China has a long history and is really rich." On the high stage, Yasuda Huizi was not smiling and didn''t care about losing two games in a row.


    "These are the best sons of Chinese Taoism. Don''t send them out to shame. Let''s be serious."


    Li Enxian was a little discontented and said that there were some powerful people here, but the enchantress had to send some minions to give their heads away. Fortunately, this conflict was not about winning or losing points.


    "OK, don''t tease these Chinese friars. Give them some color."


    Yasuda chuckled. It was obvious that she was not serious just now. In other words, she was deliberately releasing water. Of course, the purpose was to let Taoism drift for a while.


    "Rama, butI, sompa, Kokura, Singh, you five up."


    In a moment, she put away her smile. On her pretty face, she showed a kind of authority of the superior, and ordered the general to fight again.


    As soon as the five people she pointed out came out, the decline of her own side was obviously improved.


    In the next round, Taoism won no longer easily.


    And, in this game, someone is left behind.


    Lu Jiaqi was swept out of the game when she was defeated by taketo xiaocang, the island''s "Yin Yang way".


    "What kind of demon sword technique is so evil!"


    Lu Jiaqi was very embarrassed. She won three games in a row. She didn''t expect that she would lose so thoroughly in this game. She didn''t have the strength to fight back at all.


    The leaders here show their different colors.


    "This man cultivates the Yin Yang way of a foreign country. He looks like a ghost swordsman in the way of Yin Yang Li Xiangsheng, the leader of Chunyang, grinned bitterly and said: "it''s a pity that Jiaqi''s" Chunyang sword technique "still lacks heat, otherwise she may not lose!"


    "Let the headmaster down." Lu Haoran and his family are embarrassed.


    The Lu family is the dependent aristocratic family of the Chunyang school in the secular world. It is also the face of the Chunyang school that is lost because of its poor performance.


    "Shiyin, change your position and help me to defeat this little devil!" When she left, LV Jiaqi was angry and asked Xiao Shiyin to change his position to vent her anger.


    "All right."


    Xiao Shiyin can only promise.


    Then in the fourth inning, Xiao Shiyin tried his best to win over the ghost swordsman Wuteng xiaocang with his Lingfeng finger, which saved Lu Jiaqi''s face.


    "Shiyin, you are great!"


    Lu Jiaqi was so excited that she cheered and said, "come on, Shiyin, as long as you win another foreign demon, I will marry you!"


    This is her grandfather''s goal for Xiao Shiyin today. He must win at least five foreign young masters before he can marry her.


    However, for Xiao Shiyin''s performance, several elders of the LV family are not optimistic at all.


    "The boy is at the end of his rope." Fourth uncle Lu sneered.


    "He just won a close victory!" Lu''s father made a sweat for Xiao Shiyin.


    "Shiyin, the child, has seen the bottom. I''m afraid he can''t handle it if he meets an expert again." Lu Haoran shook his head and sighed.


    On the stage, Yasuda Huizi heard the pressure exerted by the LV family on Xiao Shiyin.


    She usually likes to build her happiness on other people''s pain and struggle. After sending someone to inquire about the relationship between the LV family and the Xiao family, she is ready to block the good deeds of the two families. She looks at a man beside her with ill will: "Mr. Da Cang, go to avenge your brother!"


    "Hi, Yi!"


    This man looks very much like taketo xiaocang. He seems to be twins, but his breath is much sharper than that of xiaocang.


    This game, both sides fight for a long time.


    "Poof!"


    The young monk who made up the position for LV Jiaqi failed to remove his opponent''s skill of lowering his head. He was attacked by the enemy and was the first to lose the battle with hematemesis.


    "The ghost and the God cut it!"


    Then, taketo Takakura clenched the handle of the knife and started an intensive and fierce attack on Xiao Shiyin.


    "Lingfeng spreads her wings!"


    Xiao Shiyin tried his best to cast the spell, but he still couldn''t carry it, so he spilled blood backward.


    "Shiyin is so stupid!" Lu Jiaqi stamped her feet angrily.


    "Shiyin, the child, has really failed to meet expectations and has been abandoned a lot in recent years." Lu Haoran''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    "As I said, that boy is not good enough for Jiaqi." Fourth uncle Lu sneered.


    Lu Fu was cold and silent.


    Seeing that the LV family doesn''t care about Shiyin''s injury at all, instead, they are ready to repent of their marriage. Xiao Jinbao and his son are furious.


    "Shiyin, are you ok?" They carried Xiao Shiyin back and quickly healed him.


    "I''m a loser, I''m a useless waste! Ha ha... "


    Xiao Shiyin''s painful self mockery.


    Xiao Jinbao and his son are very worried. Shiyin is under too much pressure. Originally, because of the fire and the long-term blindness of the LV family, there was a shadow. I''m afraid that they will not be able to recover in the future. The future of Shengyu religion is hopeless!


    "If you only have this backbone, you are really a useless waste!" Luo Yu said coldly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinbao and his son raised their heads in anger. They said that the young man didn''t have any sympathy at all. Shiyin was hit like this. As an old classmate, he not only didn''t comfort him, but also made sarcastic remarks there.


    Xiao Shiyin was stunned. Then he tried his best to hold up and look at Luo Yu. He said seriously: "Luo Yu, I''m sorry, I just had no backbone. Since I''ve brought you into the gang, I must be worthy of you. In the future, I will put aside my thoughts and devote myself to cultivating Taoism, and take back the dignity I lost today a little bit!"


    "That''s about the same." Luo Yu smiles and nods.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth!" Xiao Shiyin gritted his teeth.


    "..." Luo Yu is speechless. It sounds familiar. It seems to have appeared in a popular online novel.


    "You are old and old. You are no longer a teenager." Luo Yu patted the guy on the shoulder.


    "Er... Luo Yu, you are so inhuman. Can''t you save me some face?" Xiao Shiyin was embarrassed.

 Chapter 839

    After the defeat of Xiao Shiyin and that monk Zheng, Taoism filled the position again.


    In addition, Zhang Feng seems to be deliberately humiliating Xiao Shiyin, and takes the initiative to change his position, fighting with taketo Dacang.


    Finally, with the help of many talismans, he trapped the ghost swordsman and won by cleverness.


    "Brother Zhang Feng is great. He won another game!"


    Lu Jiaqi''s beautiful eyes shine brightly.


    "This young master of Zhang''s family has been practicing Taoism in the Qingwei school since he was a child. He was not as famous as Xiao Shiyin at that time, but now he has achieved more than Xiao Shiyin." Lu Fu was very appreciative.


    "It''s just a decision made by a higher authority!" Fourth uncle Lu joked, "I said earlier that Xiao Shiyin had been abandoned for a long time, and the immortals could not help him!"


    "It''s not only Zhang Feng, but also the son of the sun family and the son of the Lu family. It''s also the dragon and Phoenix among the people."


    Lu Haoran pays more attention to the performance of the other two young people.


    Zhang Feng, who joined the Qingwei school, was able to succeed Xiao Shiyin and defeat that Wuteng granary, which is commendable. However, in the eyes of the shrewd old man, Zhang Feng, a young man, also saw the bottom after that war.


    On the contrary, they are two and two, always strong.


    "I heard that sun Chi of the sun family has worshipped master Yaofeng as his teacher. Master Yaofeng is the younger martial brother of the king of medicine. He is a great master in the world."


    "The young master of the Lu family, named Lu Yan, has been a member of the Donghua sect since he was a child. He was taught by the leader of the Donghua sect himself. He has excellent Donghua sword skills."


    Lu Haoran muttered to himself. There was a tangle between his eyebrows. It seemed that it was difficult to choose between them.


    Lu Fu and Lu Si Shu smile at each other and secretly steal music.


    The old man has already begun to find Jiaqi''s right husband again. Now, it''s Zhang Feng. The old man doesn''t like him.


    Both of them, like by the old man, like each other. Whether sun Chi, the alchemist, or Master Lu Jianxiu, any one of them is a hundred times better than Xiao Shiyin.


    In the next round, Zhang Feng lost without any suspense.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t lose heart. You are already excellent."


    At the end of the game, LV Jiaqi comforted, but was obviously absent-minded, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the scene.


    Zhang Feng left with a grey face, feeling very disappointed.


    He didn''t know that though he beat Xiao Shiyin in this competition, he didn''t win the heart of beauty. No matter this little girl or the elders of the LV family, I''m afraid they have been attracted by sun Chi and Lu Yan.


    "Yan''er is the mainstay of my Lu family in the future, ha ha!"


    Master Lu is very excited.


    Later, Yun Lingzi and his disciples came out to join the contest.


    The descendants of these five religious masters are all scattered immortals!!


    Their performance made Taoist monks from all over the world gape.


    "The descendants of the five great masters have already entered the period of their first child."


    "It''s said that only the immortal sect has the unique cultivation talents. It seems that this is not true!"


    "The inside information of the five religions is really terrible!"


    People were dizzy and kept smacking.


    It was the virtuous master and the scholar of tongxuan who were the most famous monks in the society. They were all surprised for a long time.


    "The inside information of Taoism can''t be imagined by those of us who are wandering on both sides of the world of mortals and the world of monastics, and whose mind is empty." Master Xianming shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    "My master does not deceive me. As expected, only by abandoning worldly fame and wealth can we achieve the right path."


    Tongxuan scholar fell into the introspection.


    They are not really monks, they can only be regarded as secular disciples of Taoism.


    If you want to learn the essence of Taoism, you have to put aside the common ideas, cut off the seven emotions and six desires, isolate yourself from the world for a long time, and practice in the mountains.


    Now it seems that the gap between the two is clear at a glance.


    "That''s great!"


    Lu Haoran swallowed his saliva. For a while, he was still complacent that he had entered the yuan infant period and became a Sanxian. But now, just five younger generations can be on an equal footing with him.


    "It''s a pity that they are all monks and never marry..."


    Lu Jiaqi''s beautiful eyes are blurred and inexplicably lost. It seems that she has seen the most dazzling stars, but she can''t reach them or pick them.


    Lu''s father and Lu''s fourth uncle were equally helpless. This kind of self-respect was born in the Yuan Dynasty at a young age. If anyone was willing to return to the secular life and marry his daughter of the LV family, even if he had a marriage letter with Xiao Shiyin, the LV family would not hesitate to turn their face directly with the Xiao family.


    In the face of shock, admiration and admiration, Yun Lingzi and other five religious leaders had a faint smile on their faces.


    In fact, just now they were willing to let the laity disciples of Taoism join in. They were afraid that they would fall into a dogmatic argument. They had a point in their heart about what to win and how to suppress foreign people.


    Now it seems that sun Chi and Lu Yan are the only secular friars of the younger generation, which can be called Dragon and Phoenix.


    "The inside information of the Taoist giant is really terrible!"


    Xiao Jinbao and his son looked at each other, and this time they were completely dispirited.


    It''s not only that Xiao Shiyin, whom they have high hopes, is far from the real pride of the world, but also that Shengyu sect is far from the top sects of Taoism.


    I''m afraid this gap can''t be caught up by generations!


    Under the eaves of an ancient building in the rear stands two figures.


    "Ordinary people, frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    The golden pupil of Murong Hou is full of disdain for the successors of the five great masters and the lineup of sun Chi and Lu Yan, and his judgment is extremely contemptuous.


    Of course, he does have this capital.


    "There is a lack of aura in the civilized world. It is not easy for secular practitioners to cultivate to this point."


    Purple Xuan light way, beautiful eyes, also have no too big waves.


    In the martial arts arena, Taoism took the lead in making great efforts. After sun Chi and Lu Yan became the two most popular folk Tianjiao, they took out five hands-on disciples.


    "Such a lineup, at least in the younger generation, the Lee family of Korea and the Anda family of the island country, should be very difficult to turn over."


    In the crowd, PA Yeh had a funny laugh.


    "The inside information of Huaxia Xiuzhen world is indeed stronger than that of Wudao world, but it doesn''t show Fengshui on weekdays." The sword master was also moved.


    In the past, Hongmen only focused on the situation of the martial arts and Taoism in China. At the same time, he was confused by those warlocks and mobs in the martial arts circle, and greatly underestimated the horror of Taoism.


    "After all, Taoism is a native product of China." Master Ba sighed.


    "Huizi, it seems that we are going to let the five Dharma kings come out in person." Li Enxian said seriously.


    "Do you think that''s all we have?"


    Yasuda chuckles. She pats her little hand and six figures come out of her private team.


    The six were dressed in black, three men and three women, with their faces covered and a lancet on their back. Their eyes were cold and terrible.


    "Who are they?" Li Enxian is strange.


    "These six are my servants." Yasuda Huizi''s mouth turned up, "they are the Yin Yang demon swordsmen specially trained for me by master Fawang!"


    "Yin Yang demon swordsman?" Li Enxian was surprised. In the Yin and Yang way of the island, the magic swordsman was even better than the ghost swordsman. I didn''t expect that the little girl had this skill.


    Immediately, he frowned and said, "can these six guys do it? The other side''s array, but there are scattered immortals! "


    "What about Sanxian?" Yasuda Huizi sneered, "under the control of my magic pupil, their strength can be divided or perfectly superimposed, waiting to see a good play!"


    With that, she took six Yin and Yang swordsmen out in person and set off an evil wind.

 Chapter 840

    "In this round, is it going to be a league fight?"


    Lu Yan said with a casual smile when he saw the witch coming with six masked people.


    "That''s right!"


    Keiko Yasuda has a cool face. Sun Chigang leaves. Her six Yin Yang swordsmen are in front of her, lining up.


    The next moment, the figure of the six Yin Yang swordsmen, a man and a woman, overlapped each other and divided into three paths. The lancet provoked the cold light and chopped them.


    The three disciples of the sect leader came forward to fight and used the secret sword formula of Taoism, but they didn''t get any advantage.


    "This..."


    All the monks were in an uproar.


    Yun Lingzi and other leaders also showed a trace of surprise.


    None of these six swordsmen can reach the level of Sanxian, but after the combination of yin and Yang, they can fight against the arrogance of a Sanxian.


    "Can''t bear it?" Yasuda Huizi sneered, "there are more wonderful games."


    At the moment when she spoke, her eyes were shining, and six Yin and Yang swordsmen attacked again. This time, after two men and two women overlapped, three pictures overlapped.


    Six in one!


    Poof!


    They chose a target and directly chopped the Sanxian disciple of Taiyi sect.


    The leaders have changed their colors. These six Yin and Yang swordsmen can fight together perfectly, and they can reach the peak of scattered immortals.


    It''s something any young man on the field can''t stand.


    "That''s bad." The secret way of Yun Lingzi is not good.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Sure enough, the six Yin Yang swordsmen who overlapped between the lightning, flint and flint smashed the remaining six in the field one by one.


    In the face of such a result, the whole audience fell into a dead silence.


    Yun Lingzi and other five masters are embarrassed.


    Their carefully trained successors suffered a disastrous defeat as soon as they came on the stage.


    Friars from all walks of life around him, and then even more worried.


    "I, the seven most outstanding young people in the world of Taoism, were defeated in this way!"


    "The world is unpredictable!"


    Even many old Taoists shake their heads and sigh.


    "Well, you are the most outstanding young monks in China. Even my six slaves can''t make it. Isn''t it a shame?"


    To kill people, Yasuda Huizi is really vicious. He takes the opportunity to make a lot of sarcasm on the Chinese religious world.


    A group of monks from all over the world, speechless, have turned their eyes to Yun Lingzi and other leaders of Taoism.


    Yun Lingzi and others did not speak for a long time.


    Even their most proud descendants have been defeated. Among the younger generation, who else can we expect to save face?


    Maybe there is one on the mountain right now, that is, marquis Murong, the Holy Son of the nine immortals palace.


    But just now, after the negotiation between the leaders, the wonderful fairy has made clear his position that the fairy will not interfere in the disputes between Taoism and other powers of the secular world.


    Now the master and his disciples have not come. They must be watching coldly in a corner of the mountain. They have no face to ask Marquis Murong for help.


    "Who else can compete with one of the young monks present?"


    Yun Lingzi''s helpless eyes swept to the people at the scene, hoping that there was a bright new star in the world of Chinese monasticism and the Pearl was not discovered, but soon they were disappointed.


    Where Yun Lingzi''s eyes reached, all the younger generation bowed their heads to avoid.


    As for the Lu and Lu families who were just about to move, they were all dumbfounded.


    The Lu family leader and LV Haoran are extremely ashamed. They greatly underestimate the horror of these foreign people. The six dead men trained by a small fairy from an island country can work together to produce that kind of divine power. Even the elder friars, who are in their infancy, don''t have the courage and courage to fight again, let alone the younger generation?


    It was not until his eyes swept over the humble man of Shengyu sect that Yun Lingzi was surprised to find that there was a young man who did not dodge his eyes, but looked at him calmly.


    "Where are you from? Are you scared? No... just now in the main hall, this son seems to have received the special attention of the fairy. Is it true that there is something extraordinary... "


    Yun Lingzi couldn''t help thinking.


    There, Xiao Shiyin saw the performance of the enchantress, can''t help smacking: "and this kind of operation!"


    Luo Yu nodded gently: "it''s not the six Yin and Yang dead men who are powerful, but the goblins. These six people have sacrificed their souls to the goblins. With the pair of magic pupils, the goblins can manipulate them like silk puppets, and play the effect of combat skill integration that normal people can''t do!"


    Xiao Shiyin seems to understand: "you know clearly, is there a way to crack it?"


    "It''s just a trick."


    Luo Yu already felt that an old Taoist was looking at him, but he still looked up at him with disdain.


    Yun Lingzi was dumbfounded. Although he was far away, if he heard it right, the little guy just seemed to say that it was just a small skill.


    Immediately, Yun Lingzi straightened himself up and said in a loud voice: "this Taoist friend of Shengyu sect, if you really have the ability to break the skills of foreign people, please try it."


    There was an uproar.


    After tossing about for a long time, the master didn''t give up. Moreover, he focused on a little monk of the Taoist school.


    Besides, a word "please" was used.


    Although it''s not nice to spread it out by deceiving the big and the small, the matter has come to this point. In many people''s eyes, daomen can only be suppressed by senior people.


    Xiao Jinbao and his son looked at each other for a long time before they could believe that the Quanzhen Dazhang sect was talking about their holy feather sect.


    "Luo Yu, I don''t want to explain it to others. I can''t joke about this kind of thing."


    Xiao Jinbao is scared. He finally understands why Quanzhen''s big leader sect is staring at his family. It turns out that when Yun Lingzi looks over, all the young people around him bow their heads, but Shiyin holds his head high. It''s strange that people don''t look for him!


    "Luo Yu, we don''t need to be a ghost. The sword that the enchantress used to take a group photo of six Yin Yang demon swordsmen just now can''t even be caught by the strong one in Yuanying period. Don''t try to be brave!"


    Xiao Shiyin is more quickly will Luo Yu pull, he thinks, Quanzhen big palm teach this is looking for ghost for death.


    Even if he hopes to see Luo Yu show his real strength, he doesn''t want to take this risk.


    "Didn''t the Lu family say that it''s time for the Sheng Yu sect to take over six foreign people?"


    Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    "One is missing..." Xiao Shiyin sighed decadent, he only dealt with four, one is missing.


    "All right, I''ll let you get out of the marriage."


    Luo Yu put aside Xiao Shiyin''s hand and left the crowd. Under the gaze of the crowd, he went to the open space.


    "How dare you, little fellow?" Yun Lingzi was surprised. Just now he just said it casually and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Who is this boy? How dare you die for this LV Haoran is suspicious of the LV family.


    "Grandfather, he is the old classmate of Shiyin I told you." Lu Jiaqi hummed and grinned, "it''s just because he, Shiyin, is still fighting with me and ignoring my love!"


    "Is this the evil cultivation boy? I think he''s possessed by the devil in practicing martial arts. He doesn''t know how to live or die!" Lu Fu and Lu Si Shu sniffed.


    "Where do you come from? You want to fight with my six Yin Yang swordsmen? Call for help quickly


    Seeing Luo Yu coming alone, Huizi Ando narrowed her long and narrow eyes.


    "I don''t have help, I don''t need it."


    Luo Yu said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Yasuda Huizi white one eye, she can never be soft hearted generation.


    She makes a wink, two Yin Yang evil swordsman, group photo kill past.


    Hoo~~


    Luo Yu swings his sleeve with his backhand. After the group photo, a man and a woman, two magic swordsmen, fly in the air. They are scattered by the powerful magic power he sends out from his sleeve and fly back.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jiaqi, who is complaining with his family and blaming Luo Yu for all kinds of wrongs, suddenly covers her mouth.


    The leaders of all the major schools sat upright one after another.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Yun Lingzi cried out.


    "It turned out to be a young hidden dragon in the Chinese monastic world!"


    Yasuda Huizi''s pretty face was dull and immediately cheered coldly: "let''s go together!"


    At the same time, in her eyes, she radiates a strange light.


    The six swordsmen of yin and Yang, like just now, overlapped together and sent out a powerful sword that could defeat the scattered immortals!


    Only this time, they didn''t get any more bargains.


    "Turn back Yin and Yang!"


    Luo Yu turned his wrist across the air, and a picture of Taiji Liangyi appeared in front of him, and quickly turned counter clockwise for a week.


    All of a sudden, the sword Qi of the six Yin and Yang swordsmen, who were overlapped with each other, suddenly burst into a big blood fog!


    "How could that be?"


    Keiko Yasuda has a pretty white face.


    "Because I know more about Yin Yang and five elements than you do!" Luo Yu joked.


    Many monks at the scene were very excited and worked very hard.


    This sounds like a way to dispel resentment. As we all know, the so-called "Yin Yang way" of the island is the way of Yin Yang and five elements that originated in China.


    However, in modern times, the Yin Yang and five elements gradually declined in China, which made the Yin Yang division of a small country popular all over the world, and even went to the birthplace of the five elements.


    "Shiyin, this classmate, is so powerful!" Lu Jiaqi was in a trance.


    "That''s the real dragon and Phoenix in people!" Lu Haoran patted his thigh fiercely. He only hated to hear the girl''s one-sided words and mistook them for evil practitioners. He missed a precious opportunity to meet the peerless Tianjiao!

 Chapter 841

    "Shiyin, your classmate..."


    Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao looked at the scene, stunned for a long time, then looked back at Xiao Shiyin, wanted to say something, and swallowed it again.


    "I''m afraid that Luo Yu''s Taoism is in his infancy." Xiao Shiyin''s eyes were dull and read foolishly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Xiao Dabao rolled his eyes. Is that right? Just now, the six Yin Yang swordsmen, even the disciples of the five cult leaders, were all swept down. All of these five disciples were born in the Yuan Dynasty. Luo Yu was able to defeat the Yin Yang demon swordsman. What is it that he was not a Sanxian?


    "At last, we have Sanxian in Shengyu sect, ha ha! Finally, we have Sanxian... "


    After relaxing, Xiao Jinbao, the four elders and the four main hall leaders were very excited.


    For a long time, it has been a key symbol to measure the strength of a Taoist school whether there is a Sanxian in the sect.


    The Taoist schools and families with heavenly masters are only second-class forces of cultivation. Only with scattered immortals can they become first-class forces of cultivation.


    Xiao Jinbao was filled with emotion about this incident.


    The original Xiao family was equal to the Lu family, but recently Lu Haoran entered the yuan infant period, and he was still stuck in the peak of the golden elixir period. The gap between them virtually widened, resulting in subtle changes in the relationship between the two families. From the old man to the father, to the grandson, they were despised by the Lu family, and even tolerated for many years, The LV family still has the idea of withdrawing their marriage.


    It''s all the effect of a scattered immortal!


    Sanxian!


    Since the reign of Emperor Qianlong in the Qing Dynasty, after the death of Huiyu, there has been no Sanxian for more than 200 years.


    Originally, all the people pinned their hopes on Xiao Shiyin and Xiao Jinbao''s grandson. However, the former was frustrated by a big fire, while the latter hit the bottleneck several times, which disappointed everyone.


    Finally, now the holy feather sect has ushered in the first Sanxian in modern times. Moreover, it is a little guy who has just joined the holy feather sect.


    They are free immortals. They are willing to condescend to join a dilapidated sect. However, they still have a grudge against Luo Yu because of the incident between Xiao Shiyin and the girl of the LV family. Thinking of this, Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao are ashamed.


    "He''s a classmate of Shiyin. He''s about the same age as Shiyin, but he''s already a Sanxian. He''s enough to have an equal dialogue with the leaders of many Taoist schools." Xiao Dabao said admiringly.


    He is mediocre, over 40 years old, and has not yet entered the golden age.


    "Equal dialogue? More than that Xiao Jinbao shakes his head and smiles, "a 20-year-old Sanxian is worth more than an old man who entered the Yuan Dynasty in his later years. He has a bright future. That is to say, even Zhengyi, Quanzhen and other big names will love their talents and want to attract them."


    Following Xiao Jinbao''s eyes, Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Shiyin saw that Lv''s family had just entered the first year of their life, and had been enjoying a lot of scenery recently. LV Haoran was staring at the young figure on the field, and his old face couldn''t hide his admiration.


    At the same time, Luo Yu''s performance has also attracted the attention of the leaders of Chaoyi sect. Even chenglingzi of Zhengyi sect, Lingbao sect of Taiyi sect, and Baoling Taoist of yuankongzi sect, who are usually high above others, are quite moved.


    Their own disciple was defeated by a fairy, but now there is a young man who has saved the face of Taoism. They will not miss such a talent.


    "Good! Sure enough, the hero is a young man, and the real dragon is among the people! "


    As the host, Yun Lingzi, the leader of Quanzhen sect, stood up with great admiration and asked with a smile:


    "Little fellow, you are gifted. Who is your master


    All the friars around nodded their heads one after another, and they were able to teach a disciple of Sanxian level, who was not a disciple of the five major religions. If this young man''s master was not an immortal master of the world''s immortals, he would be a great sanxiu in the common customs, at least at the level of Huangpao Taoist. He could not be born without a name.


    "I don''t use master. I''ve always been on my own."


    Luo Yu shook his head lightly.


    "Self taught..."


    The smile in Yun Lingzi''s eyes became more intense. At the same time, the other four masters and the leaders were also excited.


    It''s no use to worship a teacher, which means that you can worship any master at any time.


    "Little fellow, you have made a lot of contributions this time. As a reward, I will teach you the magic power and Taoism in the Taoist Pavilion of Quanzhen after I come down later. You can choose it."


    Yun Lingzi takes advantage of Luo Yu''s contribution and throws an olive branch to Luo Yu.


    Chenglingzi, yuankongzi and other big masters secretly scold the old man for being shameless. The secret methods of various Taoist sects have never been passed on to the outside world. When you let people choose things in your Quanzhen Taoist Pavilion, it''s clear that you want to show your deep foundation of Quanzhen Taoism and take the opportunity to pull people into Quanzhen Taoism?


    As a matter of fact, Yun Lingzi has a bigger plot than this.


    "If he doesn''t have a teacher, our leader will accept him. Even if he doesn''t want to become a monk for the time being, it''s good to keep a secular disciple..."


    Yun Lingzi has already sprouted the impulse to accept his disciples in person, and he doesn''t mind whether Luo Yu is a monk or not. As long as he is willing to be a teacher, he will teach him Quanzhen Taoism.


    "I didn''t expect that in Huaxia, in addition to master Luoxian, there are also young people who can reach this step at a young age."


    In the crowd, masters like Wu Fangtu and Zhang huaiqiu looked at each other with a little taste.


    Master Jian and master Ba also have this feeling. They thought that they would be the first disciples of the five great sects in the world to practice Taoism and become Luo Xianyu.


    "Grandfather, Shiyin''s classmate, seems more powerful than you!" On the other hand, Lu Jiaqi''s beautiful eyes are bright, completely forgetting the unhappiness that happened last night.


    "When he was 20 years old, he was in his infancy. When I was over 80 years old, I was lucky enough to become a Sanxian. Naturally, there was a big difference."


    Lu Haoran was very embarrassed and had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Eighty years of age into the yuan infant period, with 20 years of age into the yuan infant period, the difference is far between.


    An old man like him used a lot of magic drugs in his later years, almost hollowed out the bottom of the LV family, and was also instructed by the senior of Chunyang school, so he barely entered the Yuan Dynasty.


    For the future, it can be summed up in four words - the potential has been exhausted!


    On the other hand, those demons who enter the Yuan Dynasty at the age of 20 have a high probability of being able to practice until the end of the robbery.


    Go through the robbery!


    It''s called "Banxian"!


    If the LV family can become a Banxian, they can directly become a super first-class religious force. In the secular religious family, they are almost top-notch. Thinking about it makes LV Haoran thirsty.


    "Jiaqi, did you really meet Shiyin''s classmate last night?" Father Lu knew what the old man thought. If the old man couldn''t speak, he was a father. He had a thick face and simply said it.


    After all, it''s his daughter''s life. What''s face?


    At this moment, it was fourth uncle Lu, who had stopped cooking. He was looking forward to it and did not dare to interfere with it.


    "We haven''t met before, and last night, I didn''t know he had this kind of ability..." Lu Jiaqi blushed.

 Chapter 842

    "So..."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Lu Haoran and other elders are not without regret.


    Moreover, they also know that although the girl has no face to say, she must have provoked others last night.


    "I don''t think it''s in the way. With your long-term friendship with Shiyin, I''ll go back and admit a mistake to Shiyin. Then I''ll find an opportunity for Shiyin to introduce this person to you. It depends on your own ability to develop in the future."


    Lu Haoran was very crafty and gave an idea to the girl at once.


    Lv''s father and fourth uncle agree. They understand the old man''s mind. The best result for LV''s family is that the girl goes with that man. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s a big deal to fulfill the engagement between the girl and Xiao Shiyin.


    Now Shengyu has taught a Sanxian, and his future is brighter than that of the old man. The Xiao family has returned to the level of being able to match the LV family.


    In short, the Lu family is not at a loss.


    On one side, Taoists are jubilant, while on the other side, Li Enxian and Yasuda Huizi are angry and black.


    Especially Keiko Ando.


    Before she came here, she had a clear investigation of the details of the Chinese Taoism, and she was very confident, so that the Taoist Tianjiao knelt at her feet.


    As a result, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way.


    "This person should not be a disciple of daomen."


    Li Enxian came over.


    "I don''t think so!" Yasuda clenched her teeth, "didn''t you tell me that among the young Chinese, you only need to be on guard against one Luo Xianyu?"


    "What I''m saying is that if Luo Xianyu really appears, I''m afraid that even the five Dharma kings will have to stand aside." Li Enxian frowned and corrected.


    When he came to China to pick things up, the man put more pressure on him than Yun Lingzi.


    "Is it so bold?" Akiko Yasuda narrowed her long narrow eyes. She also heard that not long ago, Sato was assassinated at sea. Before she died, she entrusted qianhezi, the leader''s daughter, to this young Chinese man, but it didn''t succeed.


    In China, qianhezi and she are the four most powerful women in the world. In the past, qianhezi had a good reputation as a princess of Shankou group, and many princes of the big plutocrats flocked to her.


    And in terms of beauty, Qianhe girl, like her, can be called the best.


    She couldn''t figure it out. Luo Xianyu was so bloody that she could resist the temptation. For some of the princes she knew, I''m afraid that night she would get Qianhe to bed and unlock all kinds of postures.


    Although Li Enxian repeatedly warned her that it''s better not to bump into Luo Xianyu in this trip, she couldn''t say why. Maybe it''s the aggressive nature, or maybe it''s the strong male''s innate primitive attraction to the female. She really wanted to bump into this man.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. Let the five Dharma kings come out."


    Li Enxian stopped talking and looked back at the five strange people sitting on the chair. "If the five great French kings can''t do it, they will only disturb the National Teacher..."


    Then, the five kings of France got up and went on the stage in person.


    Dazhang sect of Quanzhen, Zhengyi, Taiyi, Lingbao, Jingming five Daoists, then left with tacit understanding.


    Obviously, in this game, the five leaders will personally meet with the leaders of these five foreign countries and foreign people to build up power for Chinese Taoism.


    "Little guy, you go down to have a rest. Next, I''ll give it to poor Dao and others."


    When Yun Lingzi comes, he greets Luo Yu with a smile and treats him like a leader.


    There is no need for the old Taoist to speak, but Luo Yu is ready to end. Luo Yu comes up to break the Yinyang demon swordsman of the little fairy, just to make Shengyu sect not despised by the LV family, so that Shiyin can retire from marriage.


    As for the next fight between Taoism and the five Dharma kings, what do you have to do with him?


    At this time, an acquaintance came in a hurry.


    Liang Wei!


    Foreign experts enter the country, and when they go to Zhongnanshan for training, the Dragon Shield bureau can''t be unconscious.


    Liang Wei looks worried, as if things are more complicated than what can be seen at the scene.


    "Benefactor Liang has come all the way. I''m very polite here."


    Yun Lingzi and other big palm teachers went up to greet him.


    "You don''t have to be polite to teach." As soon as Liang Wei came, he went straight to the point and said, "I heard that someone with strong skills from other countries was making trouble. The Dragon Shield Bureau paid close attention to this, but it''s not convenient to intervene for the time being."


    "Taoism can handle this. Thank you for your concern." Yun Lingzi said with a smile.


    Those foreign people, in name, under the guise of "no borders" and "exchange of skills and methods", as long as they do not affect the people outside Zhongnanshan, the Dragon Shield Bureau and the government are really not easy to interfere.


    "But I have bad news for you." Liang Wei said solemnly: "the intelligence intercepted by the Dragon Shield Bureau, in addition to the so-called" five kings of law in Asia "expert, in fact, the Lee family of Korea and the Anda family of the island country rely on the biggest, there is another person."


    "Is it?" Yun Lingzi and other leaders were moved.


    These five Dharma kings are all the top ones in their respective areas. Even they are the masters of their own schools. They dare not underestimate them and are ready to deal with them seriously.


    I didn''t expect that the other side still had more powerful dependence than the five Dharma kings.


    "That''s the national teacher of the Lee family of Korea. On weekdays, in the eyes of the Lee family, that''s also the national teacher of the contemporary town of Korea!"


    Liang Wei said frankly.


    The Li family of Korea, in ancient times, was the royal family of the last dynasty after the Koryo Dynasty.


    At that time, the Li Dynasty had the custom of offering sacrifices to national teachers, which still continues in secret.


    Moreover, with Samsung''s gold lettered signboard, the Li family can penetrate into almost every level of the whole country of Korea. They call their national teacher the national teacher of Korea. Even the government acquiesces.


    "The national teacher of Zhenguo?"


    Cloud spirit son etc. palm teaches dignified rise.


    In fact, in ancient China, there was also the custom of worshiping national masters in all dynasties. For example, Yang Junsong in the Tang Dynasty and Qiu Chuji in the Yuan Dynasty were all great powers of Taoism.


    At that time, the national master was not a civil officer or a military general, but his position in the imperial court was under one person and above ten thousand people.


    In some periods, in some small ancient dynasties, the appeal of the national teacher was even more powerful than that of the emperor.


    Among the four words "Zhenguo Guoshi", the word "Zhenguo" is quite crucial.


    The so-called "Zhenguo" is to keep the good fortune of a country.


    Therefore, a national teacher should not only have a high reputation, but also have the ability to understand the whole world. Some of the great and unpredictable national teachers even have the divine power to control the rise and fall of a dynasty. For example, Yuan Tiangang of the Tang Dynasty wanted to change his life against heaven to save the fate of the Empire of Li and Tang Dynasty, although he failed to stop the calamity in the end.


    In modern times, for various reasons, there was no national teacher in China.


    Although there are countless Taoist masters, no one has such prestige and ability. In other words, the national master of the time has changed from a person to a group - yanhuangtian group!


    "Thank you for reminding me that the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. We will do our best to defend the authority of Taoism and protect the prestige of China!"


    Yun Lingzi took a deep breath, and with the four masters, he resolutely stepped onto the performance arena.

 Chapter 843

    At this time, the Yin Yang Dharma king of the island state, the high priest of India, and the three witches of Nanyang came to the arena and stood in a row.


    These five people are known as the five kings of Asia. As the name suggests, they are the kings of magic!


    Judging from the performance of their disciples just now, these five may not be the best five in Asia, but they are definitely the first-class ones.


    "Please


    There was no language, and there was no easy communication. When he came up, the five masters of Yun Lingzi practiced Taoist Rites and put on airs.


    Kuan Daopao, the five great masters of Taoism, rises without wind. His clothes are fluttering and his strong Taoist spirit shows itself in an instant. He is connected with the clouds and mountains around him. He has a posture of returning to nature and being an integral whole.


    In order to cultivate Taoism, Taoism emphasizes the natural way.


    It has the basic principle that Tao generates one, two, two generates three, and three generates all things.


    The pursuit of harmony between man and nature is indeed the best way to cultivate immortals.


    As soon as the breath of the five great masters of Taoism came to light, the numerous monks who came to Zhongnanshan to participate in the Taoist conference today were boiling.


    "It''s worthy of being the master of Taoism. The five masters of Taoism are profound."


    "Is this Sanxian?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Is it time to go through the robbery..."


    Many people, especially the secular monks, are quite vague about the ability of the five great religions.


    It''s not surprising that as the five giants of contemporary Taoism, Taoism pursues peace of mind and is not easy to fight. Yun Lingzi and other five masters of Taoism seldom fight with others.


    If it wasn''t for the provocation of the five great French kings in Asia, I''m afraid we would not have had a chance to feast our eyes.


    "The five great masters have indeed entered the period of salvation!"


    In a voice of discussion, the virtuous master sighed.


    Even in the secular world, there are secularists and monks, secularists and hermits.


    The former is called secular friars, and the latter is called conversion to seclusion!


    The difference between the two is not only that you can''t see the guests behind closed doors, but also that you can let go of your mood.


    As they do, although they are always in the city, they can''t see the head and the tail, but they don''t cut off the dust, and they can''t be regarded as orthodox converts.


    There is no doubt that in terms of the achievement of Taoism, conversion to seclusion is far better than that of secular monks. As the saying goes, any industry, once pure and single devotion, can reach the peak, and being a Taoist is no exception.


    What''s more, only by becoming a monk and converting to Daoism can we learn many of the mysteries of Taoism. Like Yun Lingzi, they are endowed with unique conditions. Their Taoism is unfathomable, beyond the category of scattered immortals. It''s not surprising that they have entered the period of salvation and are really close to becoming immortals.


    "The five great masters are in the period of crossing the calamity. That''s Banxian."


    "The real Banxian, not the Banxian


    "The power of the half immortal is immeasurable. This game is done!"


    "What bullshit is that there are no Chinese experts among the five great French kings in Asia, who can also represent the Asian region? Wait to be cleaned up by the five leaders! "


    At present, the leader of the five great robberies personally set out to resist the provocation of foreign countries and foreigners, which greatly boosted the morale of monks from all over the world and swept away the haze of being almost ridden by a little witch just now.


    You know, if it wasn''t for Luo Yu, a mysterious young man, there would be no monk among the younger generation who could recover the dignity of Taoism.


    Moreover, for the monks who are attached to Taoism or within the system of Taoism, it is better for Taoism to solve the situation itself, otherwise it is easy to fall into the limelight.


    Although Luo Yu''s performance is worthy of applause, many old Taoist scholars, judging from his words and deeds, show that he is not likely to be a Taoist family. If an outsider is allowed to suppress foreign people, the face of Taoism will not hang.


    "Just now, it was just a little fight and a fight. Now the five leaders are going to take it seriously."


    One of the hundreds of miles of Taoist temple''s main, smile, between words, but also dilute the meaning of Luo Yu just credit.


    In the crowd, Luo Yu didn''t care about these at all.


    "Luo Yu, the five great masters, is he really a Banxian?"


    Xiao Shiyin can''t hide his admiration. He can''t help consulting Luo Yu.


    Xiao Jinbao, Xiao Dabao and a group of old men of Shengyu sect are also curious.


    After all, the most powerful person in Shengyu sect is not Xiao Jinbao, but Xiao Shiyin. They have the way of immortals and know the realm of the strong better than them. Who do you ask?


    "It''s really a time for disaster."


    Luo Yu glanced at the performance hall and nodded gently.


    In the secular world, these five old Taoists are probably the top figures in the pyramid. According to Luo Yu, none of their bones and spirituality is a Taoist genius. Looking at their bones and spirits, they are all true practitioners who have been converted to Taoism since childhood and devote themselves to cultivating Taoism.


    It''s not surprising that such an existence can enter the period of plunder.


    However, people only know that Dujie period can be called Sanxian, but they don''t understand that there is a lot of knowledge in it.


    "On the way to cultivate immortals, the first stage is the secular stage. In fact, this stage should be divided into two stages, namely, "building the way" and "seeking immortality."


    Luo Yu said with a smile


    "In fact, the six realms of common customs, the five realms in front of foundation building, Dharma building, magic spirit, golden elixir, and Yuanying, are all in" Tao building. "


    "When we enter the period of crossing the calamity, we can call it" seeking immortals. "


    "It''s a huge watershed."


    "You are not qualified to seek immortality if you do not enter the period of plundering!"


    Hearing this, many friars around looked stunned.


    Such as Lu Haoran these old Sanxian, is hit by the whole body.


    "No one is qualified to seek immortality without entering the period of plundering. Is it such an exaggeration?" I can''t believe it.


    As many people think, she was called "Sanxian" in Yuan Dynasty, wasn''t she? It''s got a word "immortal", isn''t it?


    However, many Taoist elders around him, such as qinglingzi, were quite moved and couldn''t help looking up at Luo Yu.


    What this young man said is that many immortals can''t understand it. Only when we really step into the period of plundering, can we understand the true meaning of it.


    They also often listen to Da Zhang''s preaching, and then they gradually come to realize this kind of understanding.


    "In this way, there is still a long way to go before we can really become immortals after the robbery period?" Although Lu Haoran was a little unconvinced, he pretended to be humble and asked for advice.


    "The road to the end of this period is longer and harder than the road building stage." Luo Yu glanced coldly. "Moreover, the five realms in the stage of" building the Tao "usually do not cause accidents as long as they don''t die. After entering the period of crossing the calamity, they begin to walk on thin ice. Every calamity and every difficulty is a dead end. If they can''t get past it, they will cut off the realm, or even destroy the foundation of the Tao, Not to mention that the ultimate stage of the "baptism of heaven''s calamity" is to succeed in plundering, to emerge and to rise, or to die. There is almost no third way to go

 Chapter 844

    As soon as Luo Yu said these words, he fell into a dead silence.


    Luo Yu''s words, for those who practice Taoism, are really pitiful. They are cruel, frightening, strange and yearning!


    "The cultivation of immortals by ordinary people is against the current. If a caterpillar breaks its cocoon and emerges, it will break its shackles and become a butterfly. If it goes along, it will become an immortal. If it doesn''t succeed, it will become smoke and dust."


    Luo Yu finally concluded that his words were actually educating Xiao Shiyin.


    After all, Luo Yu said before, in this life, Luo Yu wants to transform Xiao Shiyin into an immortal.


    Luo Yu naturally has this ability, but also has this determination!


    "If you are successful, you will be immortal. If you don''t succeed, you will become smoke and dust..." Xiao Shiyin murmured this sentence. His eyes were glowing and his heart became stronger.


    In the past, he was trapped in love and abandoned himself for the natural and man-made disasters he suffered. Now, what does Luo Yu say compared with Dujie feisheng?


    "If you are good, you will be good; if you are bad, you will be good."


    Qinglingzi sighed.


    If you go with it, you will be ordinary, if you go against it, you will be immortal!


    These six character proverbs are no stranger to Taoists.


    It comes from a Taoist immortal in the late Yuan Dynasty and early Ming Dynasty. It''s the ancestor of Wudang school, Zhang Sanfeng!


    The monks nodded silently.


    In the past, we recited these classics every day, but it is difficult to understand the profound meaning.


    Sighing, qinglingzi turns back and glares at Liu Shao.


    My grandson came to him just now. Because of some personal resentment, he didn''t know that the young man and his grandson were just the difference between the bright moon in the sky and the local dog on the ground. How could he fight against a well-known young Sanxian for the sake of a loafer?


    I can''t say why. Qinglingzi always feels that what Luo Yu said seems to be Luo Yu''s personal experience.


    Liu Shao swallowed his saliva, bowed his head and was sweating.


    But Liu Shao is still unconvinced.


    At this time, seeing a middle-aged friar in gorgeous clothes coming, Liu shaomei smiles and greets him.


    "Dad, that''s the boy!"


    Liu Shao came to the middle-aged monk and coldly pointed to Luo Yu.


    This is his father, Liu Guangjun, the head of the Liu family. More than ten years ago, he was just in his early 30s and entered the yuan infant period. Now his yuan infant period is complete. He is known as the first Sanxian in the middle and young generations. He is many times stronger than the old Sanxian who rushed to make up the number in his later years.


    "It''s said that this young man is also a Sanxian."


    After Liu Guangjun came over, he glanced at Luo Yu and asked with a faint smile.


    Even in the face of such a young Sanxian, Liu Guangjun seems very calm.


    Just now, he was in a Buddhist temple behind the Chongyang palace. He talked with an elder of Quanzhen Taishang about scriptures and Taoism. This shows that he is the first Sanxian in the middle and young dynasties, and he is very important in the eyes of Taoism.


    Moreover, their Liu family is the common family descendant of Liu chuxuan, the founder of suishan sect, an important branch of Quanzhen Taoism.


    In popular words, it is the noble inheritance of Taoism.


    Therefore, how can Liu Guangjun be regarded as a little wild fox Zen immortal with no name and no teacher?


    "It''s a Sanxian, that''s right..." Liu Shaoyan looked eagerly and played the retreat drum, for fear that his father, like his grandfather, would not offend a young Sanxian.


    "I see. When the meeting is over, my father will decide for you." Liu Guangjun nodded faintly.


    In order to seek immortality, after he married and had a son, he became a monk. Even if he was idle, no one could bully him.


    "Dad, that''s very kind of you!" Liu Shao is overjoyed and immediately looks at Luo Yu with glee.


    The master and apprentice are still standing on the eaves.


    "Although these five Zhangjiao can be regarded as" the original spirit comes out of the body ", in the secular world, they can be regarded as holding the bull''s ear and taking the lead."


    Murong Hou saw the breath of the five palm sect and laughed playfully.


    Yuanshen out of the orifices, is the first stage of the robbery period, can be regarded as a small state, also known as "out of the orifices"!


    In addition, if you want to step into the transitional period of robbery, you need to experience two small levels of "distraction" and "harmony" and a big sprint of "responding to robbery"!


    However, what Zixuan is concerned about at this time is not the five Avenue sect leader, but the little monk in the crowd.


    "This little guy not only speaks right, but also makes people feel as if he has experienced it before. Moreover, the more I look at him, the more I feel that he looks like a little villain..."


    Her beautiful eyes are looking at Luo Yu''s back.


    She can understand what Luo Yu said more than anyone present.


    Boom!


    In the performance arena, the five great masters and the five great Dharma kings have already handed over their hands, and the majestic mana has poured out.


    This man was dressed in plain white hunting clothes and wore a black hat. When he began to practice, he was surrounded by black and white cyclones, representing one Yin and one Yang.


    ¡°¤À¤¯¤À¤¯¤³¤¦¤³¤¦¡­¡­¡±


    He vomited Japanese mantra, and the seal on his hand was also very different from the Chinese.


    He condensed the Qi of yin and Yang with incantation, and summoned twelve magic swordsmen in front of him. They were still six Yin and six Yang, with half male and half female.


    "Master Takita used his Yin and yang to serve the soul."


    Yasuda Huizi''s eyes are shining. Takita Fawang is the banner figure of "Yin and Yang" in the island country. Among the Yin and Yang teachers in the island country, his status is noble, which is comparable to the prestige of the former medicine king in China.


    At the same time, she is also her master.


    Her six swordsman slaves were trained by Takita.


    At present, the twelve swordsmen that Takita''s Dharma King worshipped are even more powerful. They are refined by the souls of six male warriors and six female ninjas.


    These twelve people''s birthdays, astrology, and temperament are all the best materials for soul refining.


    "I don''t know."


    Yun Lingzi fights with him personally. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he sprinkles beans on the ground.


    Yun Lingzi draws the purple smoke from the nearby incense burner and becomes a soldier by sowing beans. He shows twelve generals and looks as powerful as a mountain guard.


    The Samo high priest of India, who speaks Sanskrit, is covered with golden clouds.


    "Possessed by gods?"


    Cheng Lingzi, the one who was fighting against him, moved his eyes and eyebrows. Then he calmly cast the spell, and he summoned a small piece of dark cloud out of thin air, suspended above his head, with lightning flashing in the cloud.


    It is also called Tianshi Dao, and its ancestor is Zhang Daoling.


    In Daoism, the experts of Zhengyi are very good at using Leifa.


    "Zhang Jiao has done it."


    Zhang huaiqiu is excited to see that the power of Leifa is unique in the world. It''s nothing to say that he has won a mere foreign demon.


    In the eyes of Taoists, the other three Dharma kings, known as the three witches of Nanyang, are the most disgusting and disgusting. They are all full of witchcraft and magic, so they are hard to enter the hall of elegance.


    "Taiyi is really angry!"


    "Baoqi comes from the East!"


    "Clear one Qi, three swords!"


    Yuankongzi of Taiyi, Baoling Taoist of Lingbao, and mingxuzi of Jingming didn''t show courtesy to these demons. They were just masters of Taoism.


    After a fierce battle, the five masters eventually won and defeated the five Dharma kings.


    "Taoism is authentic in China. It''s just a foreign country. I think I''ve learned a little magic, so I dare to come here to teach. It''s just too much for me!"


    "You dare to be known as the five great kings of law in Asia by such means!"


    "It''s so funny, ha ha!"


    In the face of such a result, many friars and Taoists around laughed, both excited and inspired, but also a natural appearance.


    Yun Lingzi broke up the twelve spirits of the Yin Yang magic swordsmen of the Yin Yang Dharma king, rushed to Yasuda Huizi and Li Enxian, and said with a smile, "I''ve been sentenced. While it''s still early, you''d better go down the mountain earlier. Where can you go back and forth?"


    Yasuda Huizi grinds her silver teeth and is very unwilling.


    The five masters of Taoism are very deep. Before she came here, she didn''t collect much information, so she really has great powers.


    "We haven''t lost yet."


    However, Li Enxian was there, ignoring the defeat of the five French kings. On the contrary, his face was full of smile, as if he expected the same result.


    "Do you have anyone else?" Keiko Yasuda squinted at him.


    Li Enxian laughed but said nothing. He turned around and winked at his team.


    Then, these people stood in a row, and under his leadership, they bent down to 90 degrees in the clouds of the mountains, shouting respectfully and in unison:


    "Welcome, master!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the clouds rolled like the sea in the mountains near Zhongnan mountain. The clouds gathered together and formed a cloud road leading to the Zhongnan Mountain performance center.


    "At last."


    Liang Wei''s face was solemn. He had said that there was a mysterious and terrible national teacher in the Lee family of Korea.


    A child with a crane''s hair and a fairyland''s cangmai figure is walking along the cloud road. At this time, the sun just rises on the hill, and the morning sun behind the figure is dazzling like his halo.


    Many people look up, the first time, are unable to look directly at the light thorn.


    However, after a while, when people''s eyes gradually adapted to the strong light and saw the shadow clearly, the whole martial arts arena was silent.


    Taoist Huang Pao!

 Chapter 845

    Huangpao Taoist!!


    Who would have thought that the national teacher of the Li family in Korea was actually the most respected Master of Huangpao Taoist in China.


    Many monks and Taoists can''t believe their eyes.


    "There must be a mistake. Master Huangpao was invited by my Taoist school to be a guest today, just to make trouble for Luo Xianyu!"


    Previously, the old Taoist, who deliberately played down Luo Yu''s ability to subdue the enchantress, quickly stood up and argued for Huang Pao Taoist.


    "Yes, there must be a mistake!"


    Many old Taoists and family owners also nodded in agreement.


    Although Huangpao Taoist didn''t enter the Taoist school, it was closely related to Taoism.


    His master is an old Taoist priest who has passed away. Therefore, in the eyes of Taoists, even if he is a sanxiu, Huang Pao elder, he is also a member of his own family.


    How could such a highly respected Da sanxiu be related to foreign forces and become their national teacher?


    It''s qinglingzi and the other five masters. They can''t believe it.


    "Master Huang Pao, what does that mean?"


    Qinglingzi steps forward and embraces boxing.


    Huangpao Taoists belong to their master''s generation, so even if they are masters, they have to be polite to their younger generation.


    "There is no other intention. I am indeed the national teacher of Korea."


    Let a person be caught off guard, Huang Pao Taoist stroked his beard with a smile, and frankly admitted that he was not our race, but an alien!


    "How could that be..."


    The old Taoist who just took the lead in sophistry for the Huangpao Taoist, as well as a group of monks who usually respect the Huangpao Taoist as gods, were struck by lightning.


    They clarified for Taoist Huang Pao just now, but they were beaten in the face every minute.


    What''s more, the people who beat them in the face are the real masters of Huangpao Taoist!


    "How is that possible?"


    Yun Lingzi and other religious leaders are also a little unacceptable.


    This is because the Huangpao Taoists have learned a lot of Taoist magic.


    Taoist master even Xianming, scholar tongxuan and other secular disciples refused to give the true dharma, but passed it on to a foreigner. This is a big joke!


    "Why not?" Li en Hsien straightened up and joked: "my elder generation is originally from Korea, and it''s my Li family!"


    Many people are in despair.


    Huangpao Taoist is indeed a foreign nation and a national teacher of the Li family in Korea.


    Taoist Huang Pao was calm and said with a smile: "although I''m a foreign race, I''m still awed and grateful for the Chinese Taoism when I was a teacher of Chinese Taoism. If I have to do this today, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "Well, both sides take a step back. When they get back the secret of eternal life and the change of heavenly demons, they still belong to the Chinese Taoism. They just need to borrow two younger generations to copy a copy. It''s not in vain for them to come all the way, or they can take it back to hand in the work."


    Hearing this, all the monks and Taoists on the scene were completely cold.


    Yun Lingzi and other religious leaders are even more angry.


    In front of the words, but also said that the back is completely biased, and even exposed the wolf ambition!


    Copy the secret of eternal life and the change of heavenly demons to Lee Eun Hsien and Keiko Ando and take them back to Korea and the island?


    How can this be accepted?


    For Taoists, this is a loss of treasures.


    For the Chinese people, this is the loss of their ancestors'' hard work.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Liang Wei said angrily.


    This is not only a Taoist problem, but also a national treasure.


    Whether it is in the hands of Luo Xianyu or Taoism, the Dragon Shield Bureau will not interfere in the two books.


    But it is not allowed to be plagiarized by other countries!


    "I''m in love with you. I''m in good agreement with you, but you don''t cooperate with me. No wonder I''m in charge of my own affairs and don''t care about your own feelings."


    Taoist Huang Pao''s eyes narrowed. He went to Zhongnan mountain today. First, he wanted to avenge his apprentice Feng Lingxiu and settle with Luo Xianyu. Second, he was secretly begged by the Li family and Korean leaders to ask for some important things.


    Both the Li family and the Korean authorities insist that the secret of eternal life was created by the Great Han Daozu and should be taken back!


    "What a master! I''m afraid some forces in neighboring countries arranged for me to come to China to seek enlightenment."


    Cloud spirit son anger extremely counter smile.


    At the moment, the five leaders of the sect and the other leaders feel cold and disappointed for "immortal Yellow Crane".


    "Immortal Huang He died in the spring


    Laoshan school''s Xuanqing Taoists cry out.


    Who is the real yellow crane?


    He was the teacher of Huangpao.


    It can be imagined that immortal Huang He didn''t know his apprentice''s background and lineage until he died. Otherwise, he would not have made a big mistake today.


    "Taoism has no national boundaries. Besides, it is still controversial whether Taoism originated in China or ancient Korea."


    Taoist Huang Pao smiles indifferently and doesn''t feel guilty about it.


    "Tao has no national boundaries, but people have roots and things have beginnings. If people forget the roots, they are walking dead. If things don''t ask about their sources, they are deceiving themselves and plotting against others!"


    Luo Yu sneers faintly. Originally, it''s none of his business, but the old guy says that "longevity formula" was born in Korea. That''s bullshit.


    Chang Sheng Jue does not belong to Korea or Taoism, but is a part of Di Shu.


    Further forward, it is a part of Chuangshi Qinglian.


    As a chaotic fairy, Luo Yubi knows that when chaos begins to open, the light and clear Qi rises to the sky, and the heavy and turbid Qi condenses to the earth. The starting point is the land of China.


    In other words, Chuangshi Qinglian takes root in China!


    His words ignited the blood in the chest of many monks and Taoists.


    It was the stubborn old Taoist who bowed his head and hid his face in shame. This is a sensible man!


    The Taoist priest in Huangpao swept over coldly, "just a little monk, dare to tell me what to do. I will not forgive you later!"


    "Well said, people have their roots and things have their beginnings." the secret of eternal life "and" the change of demons "have been the things of the Chinese people since ancient times. Even now, they are also disputes between Taoism and Luo Xianyu. When will it be your turn to be a foreign teacher to tell you what to do?"


    Yun Lingzi yelled loudly. At this point, how can they not see that this old man is not only partial to Korea and the Li family, but also wants to get "the change of demons" and "the secret of eternal life".


    "In that case, it''s useless to say more. I''ll see the law on the way."


    The old eyes of Taoist Huang Pao turned cold. With a wave of his sleeve robe, all of a sudden, the clouds and fog in the surrounding mountains condensed and turned into a big tripod.


    "Be careful!"


    The opening of the tripod is so big that it can cover almost one-third of the performance hall. Obviously, the old Taoist didn''t only aim at the five great masters. Fortunately, Yun Lingzi and other five great masters responded in a timely manner and cast out irrelevant people.


    Dang!!


    But also because of this, five big Zhang Jiao was shrouded in it.

 Chapter 846

    When the cloud and fog tripod landed, it gave off a metallic roar.


    "As the leader of the sect, Taoism is also the top among the Chinese practitioners. If you can break through the xuanhuang cauldron of our sect today, we will stop at once and no longer interfere!"


    The Taoist priest in Huangpao squints and smiles. A beam of divine light comes out from his eyebrows and turns into xuanhuang Qi. It condenses into countless Taoist amulets and blesses on the surface of Yunwu tripod.


    "Distraction!"


    Yun Lingzi and other five masters'' faces changed greatly.


    Seeing the old Taoist''s skill, they were a little scared.


    They are also in the period of passing through the calamity, and they are also known as Banxian. They are the five masters of Taoism, but they have just come out of the state of consciousness. However, the old Taoist has entered the state of "distraction".


    At this time, with his own spirit, the old Taoist separated the Tao and changed the spirit, condensed the xuanhuang two Qi, and created a terrible prison for them. It was very difficult to escape!


    However, as the leader of the sect, the five yunlingzi could not wait to die in this way, and the spirit came out of the body immediately.


    In the period of crossing the calamity, Yuan Ying is perfect and can easily cast his Dharma out of the body. Even if there is an iron wall in front of him, he can''t trap a strong monk of this level.


    The idea of the five men was very simple. Yuanshen flew out to attack the old Taoist, forcing the latter to cut off the connection between his mana and Yunwu tripod, so as to get out of trouble.


    However, at the moment when the five immortals flew out, the xuanhuang Rune on the cloud and fog tripod flashed and forced the five immortals back.


    "My xuanhuang tripod can not only trap the body, but also the spirit. You are doing useless work!"


    Huang Pao Taoist joked that he was also in the period of passing through the calamity, and his Daoism was a little higher than the five great masters. How could he not know the means of passing through the calamity.


    Then the five masters tried their best to show their skills. However, they found out in despair that if they could, the old Taoists would.


    Obviously, Huang Pao Taoist not only worshipped Huang He as a teacher, but also forged many identities, and learned the abilities of various Taoist schools from many Taoist experts.


    There is no way out for the five masters.


    "The five great masters are not as good as the foreign teachers!"


    Seeing this result, the hearts of all the monks present were as cold as ice, full of a sense of powerlessness.


    "The national teacher is worthy of being a national teacher." Li Enxian''s face was full of smile.


    "Even the five masters are invincible. Who else in China can subdue this old monster?" A group of old Taoists beat their chests and feet, and the leaders were also angry and wanted to rush up.


    However, if they really rush up, they will give up. Moreover, Taoist Huang Pao, who has all the strengths of Taoist schools, has no chance of winning.


    Immediately, these headmasters turned around one after another and looked at the Miaoman figure on Qiong''s floor in the distance.


    "This palace does not interfere in worldly enmity." Zixuan said coldly, completely breaking these Taoist thoughts.


    "It''s hard to find anyone who can compete with the five great masters in the arts and monastics, but in the martial arts and Taoism world, there are still capable people who may be able to turn the situation around?"


    Lu Haoran stood up and said seriously.


    "What can do?" Lu asked.


    "Three sword gods!" Lu Haoran said every word.


    Many monks and Taoists were stunned, and immediately nodded silently. Even in different fields, the prestige of the three sword gods in China was as strong as thunder.


    "But where are the three sword gods now?" Lu''s master was excited. After listening to Lu''s master, he also felt that if he found the three sword gods, he might be able to turn the tables.


    "Keep the change." The sword master could not help but stand out, "the three sword gods have fallen yesterday morning!"


    "What, the three sword gods have fallen?" Lu Jiazhu and others were shocked, "who killed him?"


    "Luo Xianyu." The sword master said indifferently.


    "Luoxianyu..."


    Even the leaders were speechless. Before that, they were still gathering in Chongyang palace to discuss how to deal with Luo Xianyu, and even prepared to find three sword gods to help them.


    But he was told that the three sword gods had fallen and died in the hands of Luo Xianyu.


    The leader of the Lu family is afraid.


    Since the death of the king of medicine, the Lu family has been soliciting their helpers to seek revenge for Luo Xianyu.


    The Lu family first thought of the three sword gods.


    After all, the family leaders of this generation grew up listening to the legend of sword God.


    As a result, their greatest dependence is still not as good as that luoxianyu.


    "The last time I went to the ancestral place of the Luo people, I saw Luo Xianyu''s elegant demeanor. This man can use a sword like a man from heaven. At that time, I thought this man was like a sword immortal. Unexpectedly, even the three sword gods could not defeat him."


    Qinglingzi said seriously.


    His son, Liu Guangjun, sneered.


    Liu Guangjun was honored as the first Sanxian in the middle and young dynasties. In the past, he was even disrespectful to the king of medicine. After hearing about Luo Xianyu''s deeds, Liu Guangjun wanted to meet him for a long time.


    "It''s said that Luo Xianyu is an immortal sword mender. If I have a chance, I''d like to compete with him to prove my way, so that I can enter the robbery period as soon as possible!" Liu Guangjun thought to himself.


    Lu Jiaqi listened to the words of the grandfather and the elder, and couldn''t help saying cautiously: "since this Luo Xianyu is so good, why don''t we invite him to deal with the Huangpao Taoist?"


    Lu Haoran said with a bitter smile: "it''s too late. Who knows where Luo Xianyu is now. What''s more, girl, didn''t you hear that in Chongyang palace before? Now Luo Xianyu has a very delicate relationship with Taoism. How can he stand up for Taoism? "


    "Oh." Lu Jiaqi had a good mouth.


    In the performance arena, listening to these people''s comments, the old eyes of Huangpao Taoist also narrowed.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth coldly, and his voice was like a bell, shaking the surrounding mountains.


    "Luo Xianyu, I have made an agreement with you. Have you ever come to the battle of Zhongnanshan today?"


    Huang Pao Taoist called out and waved his hand. From the deep mountain, a woman was detained.


    It''s lady Bu Qingxia!


    People were shocked.


    It turns out that Huangpao Taoist went to Zhongnanshan not only to fight against Taoism.


    In the crowd, Xiao Shiyin was indignant: "this old man is so lawless that he took lady Jian as a hostage and forced Luo Xianyu to fight with him. If I were Luo Xianyu, I would join hands with Taoism to make the old man never come back!"


    "It''s just an old man who has just entered the distraction stage. Why should he join hands with anyone?"


    In his ear, he suddenly remembered the indifferent laughter.


    Without waiting for Xiao Shiyin''s reaction, Luo Yu has left the crowd and walked to the field.


    "Luo Yu, what are you doing? Are you crazy? I''m just talking about it. That old guy is already a Banxian. Don''t mess with him." Xiao Shiyin catches up in a hurry, grabs Luo Yu and is extremely anxious.


    He thought it was his careless words, which aroused the pride in Luo Yu''s heart and made Luo Yu act impulsively.


    "I''m not crazy. He''s calling me. Why don''t I go?"


    Luo Yu smiles. He puts aside Shiyin and goes forward resolutely.


    "He''s calling you..." Xiao Shiyin was stunned.


    In the dark yellow cloud and fog cauldron, the trapped five masters were surprised to see him coming.


    "Little fellow, don''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t do anything about the predicament of Taoism. Go back quickly."


    Cloud work properly son busy big voice way.


    In their opinion, although Luo Yu subdued the little fairy just now, he was still young after all, just a scattered fairy.


    The little fairy, their five leaders, and even many leaders present, could subdue her, but just now she couldn''t put down her figure.


    What happened?


    Now there''s a big Korean Division. Its magic power is so powerful that even their five big masters who are going through the robbery have become prisoners! If this little guy shows off his power again, he will be killed!


    "Who wants to solve your Taoist dilemma?"


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes snorted, ignoring Yun Lingzi''s stunned expression, and went straight to Huang Pao Taoist.


    "Boy, just now I felt that you were a little strange. Who are you?" Taoist Huang Pao stares at him coldly.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for." Luo Yu is joking to smile, that plain face, restored original appearance.


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence around.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Bound in that step Qingxia, instant tears blurred.


    "It''s really this little bastard..."


    In the rear of Qionglouyuyu, Zixuan''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. On her face, which was as quiet as a banished immortal, she wanted to escape.

 Chapter 847

    "My brother, as expected, has come, ha ha!"


    Luo Yu shows his true face in the performance hall. Murong Hou stands in the middle of the Jade House and looks away from afar. He has a deep smile, a flat tone and a murderous look in his eyes.


    This morning, he just received the news from his father, Lord Qin. This time, he brought back the great gift to his father, the three sword gods, who had already left the army and died before he was killed!


    In the mood of Murong Shengzi, even the three sword gods who used to dominate the martial arts and Taoism in China died. It''s not enough to lament. However, it''s a pity that the three immortals didn''t make any contribution to themselves.


    What''s more uncomfortable is that the three sword gods died in the hands of another child of their father.


    This elder brother is still his enemy who killed his mother and brother, and even his rival!


    But soon, Murong Hou took back his eyes, and his attention was attracted by Miaoman Qianying.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Hou was surprised. He had been in Jiuxian palace since then. He would pay close attention to master fairy''s every move at any time.


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Zixuan quickly put away her gaffe and regained her coolness on jueli''s face.


    Murong Hou is strange. Although the master is very good at covering up, just now, he looks a little messy. He seems to have been provoked by something.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, the man who is playing now is Luo Xianyu, who is very powerful in China recently!" Murong Hou carefully explored, "at the same time, this person is my half brother."


    "Oh." Zixuan answers absently, as if she doesn''t care about their relationship.


    "In addition, Yao Wang, a layman disciple of Jiuxian palace, and an Yeying, who came back not long ago, were killed by my brother himself."


    Murong Hou continued his meaningful exploration.


    "I see."


    Zixuan nodded faintly, saying nothing.


    Murong Hou was very surprised.


    No!


    Even if the master is a peerless fairy, her heart is out of the dust and she doesn''t smile. When she hears about this, she, as the leader of the palace, should have something to say, right?


    After all, anyeying and Yaowang are secular disciples of Jiuxian palace. The disciples were killed outside, and the murderer happened to appear under the eyes of Shifu. Shouldn''t Shifu go to seek justice for the disciples?


    "Shifu, although this man is my brother, I have a different feud with him. I hope you will allow me to deal with him, and also recover a blood debt for the king of medicine and an Yeying, so as to promote the power of the nine immortals palace!! By the way, I''ll take back the secret of longevity and the change of the devil for my master! "


    Murong Hou look cold, simply pick out that he and Luo Yu, irreconcilable!


    Purple Xuan Cu Cu eyebrow, then, that pair of purple pupil tiny a coagulate: "now can''t!"


    "Why not now?" Murong Hou was puzzled.


    "As a teacher, if you say no, you can''t. I don''t need to ask more questions." Zixuan''s tone is a little colder. In fact, she can''t tell why she doesn''t allow it. In short, she''s so upset that she doesn''t want to meet the little bastard.


    "Yes, sir."


    Murong Hou could only bow reluctantly. At the moment of bending down, he looked at Luo Yu, who was about to confront the Taoist in Huangpao, again. In his eyes, he was not only hostile, but also a little more gloomy.


    Now the more he looked at it, the more he found that his brother''s figure was very similar to the figure that left on the wild island that day.


    "What happened to Shifu and this boy on the wild island?"


    Thinking of this idea, Murong Hou''s idea of killing even outweighs the anger that erupted when he heard that his mother Murong frost died in Luo Xianyu''s hand.


    At the beginning, there was a Dashan Xiu in the ancient world. After seeing his master Xianyan, he fell in love with him and made a few frivolous remarks to his face. Later, although the master had forgiven him, he angered the untouchable scale in his heart. For this reason, he chased the Dashan Xiu for seven days and seven nights, and finally cut off the man''s head


    In the performance, Luo Yu certainly knows that when he shows his true face, he must let Zixuan see it.


    But at the moment, Luo Yu doesn''t care what the woman thinks. He only has the old Taoist in front of him.


    Taoist Huang Pao squinted at him for a long time and shook his head with a smile: "good Luo Xianyu, your Yirong Taoist method is really good, even your own eyes have been concealed!"


    Although it has been irreconcilable, but this is also to say at the moment the Taoist leader''s feelings.


    "Luo Xianyu... No wonder I just wondered that there are still young people who are better than our own disciples in this world. It turns out that he is..."


    In the xuanhuang cauldron, Yun Lingzi and other five masters'' teachings are extremely complicated.


    Luo Xianyu, how can they not pay attention and know each other?


    It''s not that Taoism pursues fame and wealth, but that since it is sure that the secret of eternal life falls into this son''s hands, Taoism is doomed to contact with this son sooner or later, and most of them will have conflicts.


    However, it never occurred to me that Luo Xianyu was the one who stood up to deal with the Huangpao Taoist when the Taoist school was confronted with the provocation of the Korean Li family national teacher and the various Taoist schools were helpless.


    "Is he Luo Xianyu?"


    "It''s him..."


    "Is he coming out for me as a Taoist?"


    "It''s said that in Chongyang palace, all the leaders have agreed that they will work together to deal with Luo Xianyu and recover the secret of longevity from him. How can we calculate these two accounts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Taoists and friars were staring at this situation, whispering, a little messy.


    Indeed, it''s a headache.


    In Li, Luo Xianyu took away the Taoist treasure, the secret of eternal life. No matter what Taoist paid or how much war it provoked, it must be taken back.


    But in love, today Luo Xianyu has solved a trouble for Taoism, and now he stands up to face the Great Korean teacher. Taoism should be grateful.


    "Shiyin, why don''t you tell us that your classmate is Luo Xianyu?" Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao, as well as a group of old men in the church, looked at Xiao Shiyin strangely.


    "I..." Xiao Shiyin opened his mouth, "I don''t know!"


    He''s completely out of the loop now.


    "Shiyin''s former classmate is Luo Xianyu, the supreme one in the three realms of Dan Dao, Shu FA and Yi Dao in China today!"


    Lu Jiaqi looked at it in amazement for a long time, and her eyes were full of splendor. Recently, she heard all kinds of legends about Luo Xianyu. But she never thought that Luo Xianyu was so young. Moreover, he was rich, handsome and extraordinary. Just his appearance and temperament were the male god standard in all girls'' hearts, perfect!


    "He has killed three sword gods, so... Now he is still the supreme martial arts of China." Lu Fu added dully.


    Fourth uncle Lu opened his mouth. He had nothing to say to this cruel man.


    "The number of Chinese Tianjiao, this son recognized the second, no one dares to be the first." Lu Haoran''s old face was stiff and sighed. Immediately, he said strangely and complicatedly, "but now that he''s got the Taoist" secret of eternal life ", I''m afraid it''s hard for him to leave Zhongnanshan easily today!"

 Chapter 848

    Sure enough, when LV Haoran said this, many Taoists, friars and even the headmaster were already serious. Their stern eyes surrounded the figure, which meant that they took the opportunity to rush up and force Luo Yu to hand over the secret of eternal life.


    Among them, such as the Lu family, there is hostility in their eyes.


    Yun Lingzi had a headache and pondered for a long time. He sighed: "don''t act rashly for the time being. How can we solve the problem? We''ll discuss it after the little guy and the Korean teacher understand their personal grievances."


    As soon as the words fell, the leaders nodded and resisted their own disciples. Even the group of Lu family leaders had to go back.


    After all, at present, the five great masters are trapped in the xuanhuang cauldron of Huangpao Taoist. Except Luo Xianyu, they can''t find a second strong person to fight with Huangpao Taoist.


    "Luo Xianyu, kill my disciple Feng Lingxiu in front of me. Don''t pay attention to me. It''s time to fight for revenge. Come on!"


    After a word of praise for Luoyu''s Yirong Taoist method, the Taoist priest in Huangpao said nothing more. He went straight to the Taoist temple and flew to the mountains.


    "Flying in the clouds?"


    "Master Huangpao... No, it''s a great Korean teacher. Has it become an immortal?"


    Seeing this scene, countless Taoists and friars in the performance hall were dizzy and unbelievable.


    If people in the cultivation reach a high level, they can ride the wind and fly with their swords.


    However, without relying on external things and internal Taoist methods, such a relaxed and comfortable way of flying through the clouds and driving through the fog can only be achieved by the unity of heaven and man and becoming immortal.


    "Before becoming an immortal, there are two mother Qi of all things in the Great Korean master. Before becoming an immortal, he can control the clouds and flowing water."


    Yun Lingzi shook his head gravely.


    What is the mother Qi of all things?


    It is also the mother Qi of all living things.


    That is xuanhuang two Qi!


    Just now, their five masters'' teachings, even the primordial spirits out of their orifices, were trapped in this empty cauldron. It was on this empty cauldron condensed by clouds that the Taoist in Huangpao had used the Taoist talisman pattern of the xuanhuang two Qi!


    Naturally, Luo Yu also saw that the greatest reliance of the old Taoist was that there was one xuanhuang and one Huangqi in his body.


    The mother spirit of all things, all those who practice Taoism, should be in awe of three parts.


    But Luo Yu is not afraid.


    His sword flew up and chased him.


    "Where to escape, take my sword!"


    Luo Yu steps on the Ziyang sword and holds the green lotus sword. As he flies into the mountains, a green sword Xi sweeps out.


    The Yellow robed Taoist flew into the air, stopped suddenly, stepped on the clouds and turned around. As soon as his sleeve robe was unfolded and his big hand waved, he gathered a big hand seal in the sea of clouds and flew over. Shengsheng held the blue sword.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are only a perfect child in Yuan Dynasty and a peak of scattered immortals. You have not yet realized the mystery of the realm of heaven and man, and you dare to fight against me. It''s a joke!"


    Huang Pao Taoist said with a loud smile that he saw through Luo Yu''s current state of Taoism. He said that he controlled the big handprint and grasped it hard. The floating clouds even scattered Luo Yu''s solid sword Xisheng.


    This shocked many people in the ashram and overturned the cognition of many monks.


    Generally speaking, in the duel, the brighter the light is, the more solid the Dharma phase is, and the more powerful it is.


    "When we enter the period of crossing the calamity, we begin to have a clear understanding of the" realm of heaven and man ". We can show some of the power of heaven and man more or less, so we are called Banxian. This is also the biggest gap between Yuanying period and crossing the calamity period!"


    Yuan Kongzi of Taiyi religion shook his head and seriously analyzed the gap between the two sides.


    "This little guy is gorgeous enough, but his time of cultivation is still short, and he has suffered a great loss in his realm. Give him another 20 years, and he will not be able to compete with the Great Korean Division and other strong people who are distracted during the disaster. It''s a pity!"


    Yun Lingzi shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He feels sorry for Luo Yu.


    Even now that Luo Yu''s identity is exposed, even if he knows that the secret of eternal life is on Luo Yu, Yun Lingzi still can''t hate Luo Yu.


    On the contrary, he did not have a bad impression of the little guy and appreciated him.


    "However, the truth is so cruel. There is no benevolence, justice and pity to speak of in the struggle between Tao and law, in the hatred of life and death." Cheng Lingzi of Zhengyi sect was a little bit indifferent.


    In the distant past, before the era of Fengshen, Taoism was not the mainstream. The fighting among practitioners was very fierce, and there were often wars between sects. One sect collapsed overnight, and the blood flowed into a river.


    "Dad, I don''t think this boy can handle it a few times." Liu Shaoxing is happy with disaster.


    "How dare he challenge Banxian as a Sanxian?"


    Liu Guangjun sneers. He is known as the first Sanxian in the middle and young generations. Now even if he knows that Luoyu is also the peak of Sanxian, there is no pressure.


    "It seems that the Revenge of the elder of the medicine king will be avenged by the same famous Taoist of Huangpao today." The Lu family leader joked.


    As a secular family leader, Lu family leader is indifferent to the righteousness of famous families and the pride of the Chinese people, and pays more attention to family interests.


    Therefore, even if today''s great Korean Division subdues Taoism and cuts off Luo Xianyu, they will not be sad. On the contrary, they will be more in awe of the Huangpao Taoist in their heart. If not, they will try to climb up in private.


    "Young master Li, I don''t think that''s the guy you admire so much."


    On the other side of the hostile forces, Yasuda Huizi was also making fun of Li Enxian. Before he came, Li Enxian kept chewing his tongue, saying that the biggest threat to them during this trip was not the Taoist master, but Luo Xianyu, the first Supreme person in China.


    Now Yasuda Huizi thinks that luoxianyu is just the peak of Sanxian. Daoxing is not as good as the five masters of Taoism. How can they have the prestige of the half immortal national teacher of the Li family.


    "Luo Xianyu is not so simple." Li Enxian snorted, not wanting to refute anything.


    Although he supported the victory of National Normal University in his heart, he didn''t dare to be blindly optimistic. On the contrary, he couldn''t say why and was not at ease.


    "Shifu, do you think my brother has a good chance of winning the battle with that sanxiu Taoist priest today?" Among the jade buildings in the back mountain, marquis Murong took the opportunity to smile.


    "This sanxiu Taoist priest has entered the stage of being distracted. He is one head higher than the five masters of Taoism. He is also full of dark and yellow Qi. He is one of the top monks in the secular world."


    Zixuan doesn''t want to comment at all. She even wants to walk away, out of sight and out of mind. But she pays attention to the battle, and even doesn''t realize it. Her purple eyes haven''t left the Fengyi figure that makes her angry and crazy for a long time.


    "It seems that master, you also think that my brother has almost no chance of winning this battle!" Murong Hou said with a smile.


    "I didn''t say that." Zixuan frowned slightly.


    Murong Hou''s smiling face froze, and the inexplicable resentment in his heart became more and more intense. You still deny that there is such an obvious gap in strength, master. You also say that you are not partial to the boy.


    Just when people thought that the huge gap between Sanxian and Banxian would lead to Luo Yu''s rapid defeat, Luo Yu ignored anyone''s eyes, including the Taoist school leaders, and still stepped on the sword to fight.


    At the same time, the sword light, which was scattered by the power of heaven and man, was miraculously condensed by the little light light, like a green rainbow passing through the sun, killing the old way across the air.


    "This..."


    Huang Pao Taoist''s old eyes shrunk slightly.

 Chapter 849

    "Scattered and gathered? That''s OK! "


    Everyone in the dojo was stunned by this scene.


    It''s a little strange that even the five great masters can''t understand this time.


    It should be noted that once any formula is released and defeated, it is difficult to restore it.


    "Butian Jue!"


    Taoist Huang Pao gazed for a moment, moved and laughed, "good boy, you can even learn such ancient secrets. It seems that I underestimate you."


    In the face of the green rainbow, Huangpao Taoist leisurely, big hands out, but the mystery is in the wide sleeve of Daopao.


    In that sleeve, there are stars, sun and moon flowing, like a universe.


    "The sleeve takes over the world!"


    Many leaders of the Taoist school murmur that this is a famous Taoist magic power.


    Immediately, everyone saw that Taoist Huang Pao took away the sword rainbow with his sleeve, but the sleeve was not damaged.


    "It''s really a supernatural power to take charge of the universe!"


    Lu Haoran, Lu Jiazhu and other secular religious masters are very keen on their eyes.


    This magic power is a secret skill that they can''t learn from these secular monks. In the process of conversion to seclusion, only the descendants who are cultivated by Taoism can practice.


    The next moment, Huangpao Taoist disappeared in the same place, and revealed another unique skill of Taoism.


    Void formula!


    The five great masters'' faces were ugly. Just now they collapsed and were suppressed by the Great Korean Division. It was because the Huangpao Taoist had almost learned many of the secrets of Taoism.


    However, the crowd later saw that Luo Yu pointed out that there were transparent spatial ripples in the air tens of feet in front of him. Then, the people of huangpaodao, like earth penetrating pangolins, bumped into granite in the ground and were directly attacked.


    "Cut off the sky!"


    Huang Pao Taoist''s void formula failed to kill him immediately. He was hanging in the air, and his old eyes were full of shock.


    Even the five masters of Taoism and many leaders of Taoism were surprised.


    "Luo Xianyu is the master of the two ancient secret arts. What kind of successor is he?" Li Wangsheng, the leader of the Chunyang school, was tongue tied.


    Luo Yu''s two magic powers and secret arts, which are more ancient and mysterious than many of their Taoist formulas, were born before the era of Fengshen.


    At that time, Taoism was not yet born.


    "No wonder Luo Xianyu has been dancing so much in China recently. No one can help him. He even hates the three sword gods. It turns out that he has two ancient secrets!"


    Lu''s eyes were full of jealousy and hatred.


    "The art of mending heaven and the art of cutting heaven are both created by ancient gods. Any one of them can independently support a glorious and immortal sect for thousands of years. This guy can do both!"


    Lu Haoran has no temper and grins bitterly. Such a Taoist family as the Lu family is based on some Taoist methods that are passed on or learned by themselves. What ancient secret skills can only look up and dream!


    "Who can recruit Luo Xianyu as his own son-in-law? This family will rise up and be proud of the world!"


    Lu Fu''s eyes were hot and he couldn''t help looking at his daughter.


    At this time, he has ignored everything. If Luo Xianyu is willing, he will let him wash his baby daughter white and send her to be a concubine. He can''t wait for it.


    There is a saying that he didn''t say. In fact, it''s obvious that if any family gets the same one in "mending the sky" and "cutting the sky", it can completely break away from Taoism and establish its own house. In the future, there is no need to look at the face of Taoism.


    "It''s a pity that he may not look up to my Jiaqi, and he may not be able to survive today''s disaster." At ordinary times, uncle Lu''s interests are very strong. His idea is more vulgar than that of the old man and his elder brother. That is, if this person wants to, let alone his daughter, his wife can give up.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lu Jiaqi was not happy when she heard this, and her eyes were already overflowing with peach blossom.


    "This son is the first person in the history of ancient times, who is also the two lost ancient secret arts of butianshu and jietianshu."


    Qionglou Yuyu, Zixuan''s mouth is slightly curved, as if beating her apprentice. She finds a reason for her unreasonable deviation just now.


    "Butianjiao and jietianjiao are the opposite orthodoxy. How did he steal the secrets of the two religions..." Murong Hou felt a little jealous at the moment.


    Everyone in the immortal sect knows that in ancient times, butianjiao and jietianjiao were the opposite orthodoxy. Under any circumstances, no one could cultivate the secret skills of the two religions.


    Shifu''s meaning is that his brother broke the insurmountable wall of influence between orthodoxy, right?


    In the crowd, the sword master looked at PA Ye strangely and said, "that morning, Luo Xianyu was playing against the three sword gods. It seems that he said that" the art of mending the sky "and" the art of cutting the sky "were created by his wife, right?"


    Master Ba nodded seriously: "yes, that''s what he said. As far as I know, Luo Xianyu''s wife is Miss Qiao. Although this girl has attracted many aristocratic families, she seems to have no martial arts and Taoism."


    "Even if you know two ancient secret arts, you are still not good enough!"


    After calming down, Taoist Huang Pao shakes his head and smiles. There is not much fear. The key to any magical power of Tao Jue lies in the cultivation of human beings.


    For the immortal, these two ancient secret arts are both mysterious and profound. For the mortal, they are even more obscure. He doesn''t believe how much Luo Yu can play.


    Then, Huang Pao Taoist took out an orange peel gourd from his wide sleeve and laughed at Luo Yu


    "Luo Xianyu, since you have got the green lotus sword, what do you know about it?"


    Luo Yu is slightly moved. After Lao Dao takes out the gourd, the green lotus sword in his hand sounds slightly, which seems to have something to do with it.


    On the top of the mountain, bu Qingxia, the sword lady, saw the things in Lao Dao''s hand and exclaimed, "be careful, yu''er. It''s the sword gourd of Li Jianxian in Tang Dynasty. It can conquer any blade, including the green lotus sword in your hand!"


    Many headmasters and friars were shocked by this remark.


    Everyone knows who Mrs. Jian''s so-called "Li Jianxian" is.


    There is no doubt that it is Li Taibai who is the most outstanding poet, wine and sword in Tang Dynasty.


    Li Taibai used to be the master of Qinglian sword. He was a heavy drinker. It is well known that in ancient times, people who loved wine had a special preference for gourd, the best container for carrying wine.


    It is said that Li Taibai has become a sword immortal of that generation, so his wine gourd, also known as sword gourd, has extraordinary power.


    Today, the two strong monks fight each other. One holds the green lotus sword, the other holds the sword and the gourd. It can be said that the tip of the needle is against the wheat, and the enemies gather.


    This is obviously not good news for Luo Xianyu.


    What''s more, Mrs. Jian said that this gourd has a bright future. It can conquer all the swords in the world, including Qinglian sword!


    The next moment, Huang Pao Taoist opened the mouth of the gourd with a smile. He didn''t say any incantation to the green lotus sword in Luo Yu''s hand. Instead, he uttered a word with the sound of Tao


    "Take it!"

 Chapter 850

    Receive!!!


    Huang Pao Taoist didn''t do extra action. He just twisted open the mouth of the orange peel gourd and said this word to the green lotus sword in Luo Yu''s hand.


    However, this word of Dao Yin blessing, like a royal edict, caused a surprising effect.


    All of a sudden, in the performance arena, all the monks who wear swords, whether you are a Taoist or a layman''s disciple, or even a warrior who fish in troubled waters and come to the mountain, seem to encounter a huge magnet in their swords, and they are absorbed in the past uncontrollably.


    "Master, we have no grudge against you!"


    "Please hold high your hand, don''t take away our weapons!"


    "Master, stop it


    These Taoists and friars yelled and tried desperately to grasp the sword in their hands.


    The most favorite weapon of Taoist monks is sword.


    This is closely related to Chinese sword culture.


    At present, thousands of monks, over 70% of them, are sword bearers.


    All these people suffered from the practice of Huangpao Taoist.


    However, the Huangpao Taoist paid no attention to the wailing of these people.


    What he really wants to take away is the green lotus sword in Luo Yu''s hand. As for who has suffered from the disaster, what has to do with him?


    In a moment, the sword in the hands of all the people in the performance hall came out and flew to the gourd.


    Some people are also head iron, love the sword as life, would rather die than give up, the result was dragged by the sword, even people fly to the sky.


    This sword gourd shows the people its terrible power.


    Finally, even the swords in the hands of the leaders were sucked away.


    In the mountains and forests, many swords hidden in the forest also fly up.


    It was obviously a man''s sword grave.


    "Damn it


    The sword master is very angry. It''s his sword grave.


    Last time he fought with Luo Xianyu on the sea, most of his sword grave had been destroyed by Luo Yu, and now he has been taken away by the gourd in the hands of the old Taoist.


    "Big Korea division, you even want to accept our weapons. It''s too much to ask for nothing, isn''t it?"


    A friar yelled.


    "The sword, fairy and gourd are our ancient Chinese things. You steal them and use them to suppress the Chinese friars today. It''s just... It''s just... Cough cough!"


    Those with good morale want to vomit blood.


    Indeed, it was Li Taibai''s sacred object. Now it fell into the hands of foreign masters and took away the weapons of many monks. It makes people angry to think about it.


    "According to my research, Li Taibai, the Sword Fairy, is not necessarily an ancient Chinese. His surname is Li, but he has a deep connection with Li Jiayuan, Korea."


    Instead of being ashamed of this, Huangpao Taoist has a set of self justified theories.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd almost fainted.


    In the market, there was a pickle brick family who said that traditional Chinese medicine belongs to them, and later Confucius belongs to them. It gives people the feeling that the whole universe is created by pickles.


    Now, the old Taoist, who has learned countless Taoist secrets, takes them back to become the national master, and has the face to say that Li Taibai, the immortal of poetry and sword, is also one of them. It''s a common indignation!


    However, as the primary target of the old Taoist, the green lotus sword in Luo Yu''s hand, although it was also strongly attracted, was firmly held by Luo Yu.


    People were surprised.


    This indirectly proves the extraordinary power of Luo Xianyu.


    Faced with a sword gourd who can conquer all the swords in the world, it is inconceivable that he can still keep the green lotus sword temporarily.


    "You''re going to be stubborn..."


    Taoist Huang Pao''s eyes narrowed, and his mighty magic power poured into the sword gourd.


    All of a sudden, an orange whirlpool storm formed on the mouth of the gourd, which absorbed the green lotus sword in Luoyu''s hand.


    "You can''t take what''s in my hand!"


    Luo Yu frowned, clenched the green lotus sword, and a green lotus bloomed under his feet.


    "Good boy, it seems that you have a deep understanding of Qinglian sword song!"


    Huangpao Taoist''s face is dark. This boy got Qinglian sword, but in a few months, he mastered the essence of Qinglian sword song.


    Now, with the sword meaning of Qinglian sword song, he can control Qinglian sword and fight against his sword fairy gourd.


    "But you are looking for death!"


    The next moment, Taoist Huang Pao was so angry that he urged the Sword Fairy gourd to spit out the swords he had just taken away from the gourd.


    However, he didn''t want to give it back to those monks who were eager to see it through.


    Many friars, leaders and sword masters sadly find that the sword they spit out after being taken away by the sword gourd has lost contact with themselves, as if it had been blackened into something of other people''s home.


    It''s not so good. The blade of the sword gourd is many times more than the one that was taken away just now.


    This shows that this divine object has been used by countless people since ancient times.


    There are hundreds of thousands or even millions of blades that are poured out.


    They are dense in the sky, which is even more terrifying than the sight of locusts passing through. They form a blade storm that frightens the sword master, that is, the three sword gods are still alive, and they all have to fear. They gather at Luoyu.


    In an instant, Luo Yu seemed to be a living target. To be exact, it was the green lotus sword in his hand that caused the disaster.


    Bu Qingxia certainly knows why.


    "Xiaoyu, let go, Sword Fairy gourd vows to take back the green lotus sword. If you insist on not letting go, those sword with resentment will devour you."


    She cried sadly.


    Yes, there are yin and Yang in all things. There are causes and consequences.


    Although jianxianhulu can take away the sword blades of the world, none of the swords it took away are full of resentment.


    In order to suppress this resentment, the idea of sword, fairy and gourd has been oppressing them all the time. As time goes by, their resentment becomes heavier and heavier day by day.


    According to bu Qingxia''s knowledge, Li Taibai had realized this truth, and knew that one day, these trapped swords would break through the shackles and destroy the sword gourd.


    Therefore, in his later years, Li Taibai had abandoned the sword gourd instead of using it. He was afraid that it would fall into the hands of the traitors, so he sealed it in an unknown place. Unexpectedly, the sword gourd was unearthed again and fell into the hands of an old Taoist of a foreign country.


    How could Huangpao Taoist know the cause and effect of yin and Yang by all means in order to learn the secrets of Chinese Taoism.


    On the contrary, he is now using all his things to deal with his great grandchildren, who have been trapped for a long time, by taking advantage of the resentment of the million swords. He had already complained about Li Taibai. He found that another thing that Li Taibai had in those years was naturally like a wild ghost of Shura in hell, and he wanted to pull the green lotus sword into hell!


    Luo Yu heard her great grandmother''s voice, and after a little meditation, he didn''t care.


    In an instant, he was drowned by a million sword full of resentment.


    "Yu''er!" Bu Qingxia cried bitterly.


    There was a dead silence in the ashram.


    Zixuan''s feet move slightly and her hands lift up subconsciously.


    "Master, you don''t want to save that guy, do you?" Marquis Murong is extremely alert.

 Chapter 851

    Zixuan stares at the center of the sword storm for a long time and shakes her head slightly: "no..."


    "I wish I didn''t!" Murong Hou was relieved.


    But the voice has just come down. In the center of the storm of a million sword blades in the sky, a huge and dazzling green lotus is in full bloom. The light beam of green clouds rises from the green lotus.


    Then the spread of light, submerged the sky did not have a sword.


    Then, the swords, like a plane without power, fell like rain.


    "My sword!"


    "My sword has fallen!"


    In the performance, everyone was stunned at first, and then burst the pot. Many people rushed down the hillside and rushed to the forest to pick up their swords.


    There are also people who want to take advantage of the opportunity to pick up those ownerless swords for their own use.


    After all, among all the swords collected by jianxianhulu from ancient times to the present, there are many famous swords. If you pick one up, you will get rich directly.


    It''s the sword master. They all have hot eyes. Compared with those who have just been sucked away, this million sword treasure is a treasure that can make countless sword repair crazy.


    "Luoxianyu..."


    He suddenly opens his mouth and wants to talk with Luo Yu. As long as Luo Yu gives these ownerless swords to him and enriches his sword grave, he agrees to any request, even if he is a slave.


    However, before the master of the sword could say anything, those swords, no matter they are famous swords or any swords, actually disintegrated and dissipated like wind in the process of falling. Finally, only a little light full of spirituality, like dandelion, flew up into the sky and floated to the green lotus sword in Luo Yu''s hand.


    "These are... Sword spirits!"


    The sword master was shocked.


    Millions of swords, except for a small part with a master, most of the swords without a master, are destroyed by themselves. However, the final sword spirit does not dissipate. Instead, like ten thousand Buddhas, they convert to the right way and fall into the green lotus sword.


    The five leaders and many leaders were in a daze.


    Just now, the disaster caused by Huangpao Taoist priest and Jianxian gourd was enough to turn the top of Zhongnan mountain into ruins and kill all living beings.


    But such a fate, unexpectedly let luoxianyusheng biochemical solution.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    unbelievable!


    The corner of Zixuan''s mouth tilts slightly in the room of Qionglou and Yuyu. Murong Hou looks in his eyes. The smile on his face hardens. Is it because Shifu saw the result just now that he didn''t do anything?


    In mid air, Taoist Huang Pao was dementia for a long time, which was obviously unacceptable.


    Click~~~


    But at this time, there was a crisp sound in his hand, something cracked.


    The sword gourd is cracked.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the artifact broke into pieces in his hands, and in the fall of the pieces, nothing was left, all of them became ashes.


    "How could that be?"


    Huangpao Taoist''s body was shocked.


    In the performance, people were also surprised. How could this happen?


    Luo Yu holds the more bright and mysterious green lotus sword than ever, and laughs: "you don''t even understand the relationship between the green lotus sword and the gourd, so you dare to use it to brag in front of me, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "The green lotus sword is in my hand. It breaks and then stands. It cuts the demons and nirvana. It has a tacit understanding with me. Can you compare it with a thief who takes the sword and the gourd?" Luo Yu sniffed.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Taoist in Huangpao looks ferocious.


    "I don''t know when Qinglian sword began to carry a mission, that is to destroy the Sword Fairy gourd and save the sword of resentment that was taken away!"


    Luo Yu said with a cold smile.


    "What?"


    The Yellow robed Taoist''s eyes shrink sharply.


    All the palms looked at each other face to face. In a moment, they seemed to have realized something.


    "It seems that in those days, Li Taibai tried every means to destroy the sword gourd, which carries countless grievances. He had already buried an opportunity between the sword gourd and the green lotus sword, waiting for future generations to complete it!"


    Qinglingzi looked at the young figure in the sky, with a more complicated look.


    Obviously, this is a wish that even Li Taibai himself can''t realize. He can only guide the way by his predecessors and open the way for later generations!


    I didn''t expect that in this life, someone really did Li Taibai''s wish.


    "A poem, a fight of wine, a long song, a sword, ha ha!"


    In the open mountains, the vigorous laughter suddenly reverberates. Although the laughter is very big, it shows free and easy, leisurely and pleasant.


    It seems to be the voice of a swordsman in ancient times, from the broken sword gourd.


    "A poem, a fight of wine, a song, a sword to the end of the world..." the sword master murmured this sentence and suddenly realized something.


    "Swordsmen are all lonely... It''s hard to say that it''s not advisable to set up a sword mound and have a delusion of accumulation." The sword master is open-minded. He is a swordsman''s supreme state of mind.


    "No wonder he is as strong as Luo Xianyu. He can chop the three sword gods, but he has no interest in the sword grave..." he looked up at the young figure in the sky, and he only hated that he realized it too late.


    "Xiaoyu is really a Kendo genius..." on the top of the mountain, bu Qingxia smiles with tears.


    She thought that the three sword gods were the most outstanding and brilliant swordsmen in the world, but now she found that the real choice of sword gods was her own descendants.


    In mid air, Taoist Huang Pao''s face was ferocious for a long time, and finally had to accept this fact.


    Moreover, Huangpao Taoist has realized that Luo Yu, holding the green lotus sword, destroyed the sword, immortal and gourd, and solved the disaster that the sword with millions of grievances will eat back the sword, immortal and gourd. In return, those swords with ownerless grievances will be destroyed and converted to the green lotus sword.


    However, such a result, on the contrary, aroused the Yellow robed Taoist''s outrage.


    Luo Yu''s green lotus sword with countless sword spirits in his hand makes him crazy!


    "Qinglian sword belongs to Li Taibai. Li Taibai is the ancestor of Li family in Korea. It belongs to this seat!"


    Huangpao Taoist is crazy, just like a greedy madman, who has forgotten any reason.


    There was a lot of silence in the ashram.


    It''s said that the older Jiang is, the hotter he is. The livelier he is, the thicker he is. Lei can''t beat him any more.


    "Boy, it doesn''t belong to you!"


    Taoist Huang Pao roars at Luo Yu. In a moment, he is trapped in the xuanhuang cauldron of the five Zhangjiao sect, and naturally collapses. Two streams of xuanhuang Qi fly up into the sky and surround Lao Yu.


    The five masters who got rid of the difficulties were not happy, but dignified.


    "Huangpao Taoist priest is going to attack with all his strength." Yun Lingzi is very worried. Just now, a part of the xuanhuang Qi of the Taoist priest was trapped in their five great robberies. Now the Taoist priest is crazy. He will concentrate all the power of xuanhuang Qi and try his best to suppress Luo Xianyu.


    Sure enough, with the roar, the air of xuanhuang stirred the sea of clouds around Zhongnan mountain, and dyed the whole sea of clouds into a mixture of xuanhuang and Qiyun.


    These clouds in the mountains became a giant.


    Taoist Huang Pao once again used the secret of emptiness to hide the body into the emptiness. At the same time, the original spirit came out of the trick and became distracted into the wisps of spirit, which evenly disappeared into the giant''s limbs, head and whole body, making it wake up like an archaic God.


    "Bring the green lotus sword!"


    In front of the giant, Luo Yu was like an ant.


    It takes a big bite, like a glutton swallowing the sky, and swallows Luoyu and the surrounding large space in one bite.


    Immediately, the audience in the performance hall could see with naked eyes that two cyclones were stirring like the center of a hurricane in the belly of the giant.


    "To refine the mystery of heaven and earth!"


    The Yellow robed Taoist roared.


    "Refining the mystery of heaven and earth?" Yun Lingzi and other palm teachers shudder.


    There is a way: Tao gives birth to one, two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things.


    The life two is not only Taiji, yin and Yang, but also all embracing. It contains the mystery of the beginning of chaos and the transformation of heaven and earth.


    To some extent, it can almost melt all things in the world!


    "I don''t know where this sanxiu Taoist priest has collected xuanhuang Qi. He has passed through the period of robbery and is distracted. Daoxing controls the two Qi succinctly. It''s said that a little Sanxian is a Banxian in the same realm and can''t carry it."


    On the eaves of the back mountain, Murong Hou was slightly relieved and said with a smile, "it seems that I have to tell my father that today next year is the death day of my brother, ha ha."


    Zixuan stares at the xuanhuang giant''s belly. She grabs the corner of her lower garment with her hands. In her eyes, two beams of fairy light appear, as if she wants to take a close look at everything there.


    Seeing this, Murong Hou finally said, "master, do you really care about him so much?"


    That tone, already with a bit of resentment.


    Zixuan has not spoken for a long time.


    After a long time, she took back her eyes and said: "no......"


    In the next moment.


    Luo Yu''s sneering laughter came from the belly of the giant.


    "You stole these two mysterious and yellow Qi, didn''t you?"


    "So what?" The Yellow giant opens his mouth.


    "So you don''t know what it''s like to" refine heaven and earth "!"

 Chapter 852

    With that cold voice floating out, in the whirlpool stirred by xuanhuang two Qi, a little white awn lights up.


    And then, in an instant, it was like the first beam of light that created the world, endless dazzling!


    "What is this?"


    Many monks were shocked. As a monk, facing the light, they felt that the Taoist Dharma in their body suddenly stopped flowing, as if they wanted to return to the original state.


    "The smell of chaos!" The yuan Kongzi of Taiyi religion was moved.


    Among all the Taoist schools, Taiyi emphasizes the combination of yin and Yang, regardless of each other.


    In Taoist jurisprudence, above Tai Chi, is infinity.


    Above the infinity is the avenue of chaos.


    Therefore, Taiyi Dao is the most sensitive orthodoxy to chaos besides Wuji Dao. Yuankongzi sensed the smell of chaos from the light and was shocked by it!


    "It''s very like the world on the ancient mural is just beginning to open, and the first boundless scene is blooming from chaos."


    Yun Lingzi is also a smack of the tongue.


    Taoism flourished after Fengshen era, but Sanqing Daozu was born before Fengshen era, and was the highest level of existence in the congenital life, which was equal to Tianshen, second only to Honghuang legend, which was illusory, not only the existence of chaotic fairy.


    Therefore, some of the ancient murals handed down by Taoism have scenes about ancient times, archaic times, flood and famine, and even the creation of heaven and earth.


    The mural of this scene is called "chaos sky awn", which means the first awn of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Yun Lingzi and other Taoist giants can''t help but feel awe inspiring. They think it''s too early to say that the Great Korean Division, who is full of xuanhuang gas, has won the battle.


    After all, in a sense, the mother Qi of all things represented by xuanhuang is born out of chaos, which contains the origin of Tao, has infinite power, and has the ability to create heaven and earth, and create the laws of all worlds!


    But soon, Yun Lingzi found that the "Tian mang", which seemed to burst out of chaos, did not divide chaos as usual, turning light and clear Qi into mystery and heavy and turbid Qi into yellow. Instead, it gradually burst out more terrifying and dazzling immortal light.


    But I don''t know, chaos opens the sky and turns xuanhuang, which is the way confirmed by Pangu.


    How can Luo Yu imitate?


    Pangu proved that he split chaos and created the world. In principle, he can not only be a sage of the way of heaven, but also be a master of heaven and earth at one stroke!


    But there is no place for Pangu among the sages of the way of heaven. The only reason is that he lost himself after the beginning of heaven.


    His breath became the wind of the four seasons and the floating clouds. His voice turned into thunder. His eyes became the sun and the moon. His limbs became the East, West, South and north poles of the earth. His skin has become a vast land, his blood has become a running river, his sweat has become the rain that moistens all things.


    Therefore, it can not be said that Pangu''s Enlightenment was a failure. It should be regarded as sacrificing his life to achieve benevolence, boundless nature and boundless merit.


    As chaotic immortals, Luo Yu and Qijue Nu admire Pan Gu''s achievements and boldness, but they did not follow suit. Because they were born in chaos at that time, they had already foreseen the result of proving Tao with strength, and finally, they went out of their own way.


    "Emerging immortal light?"


    This time, it was the master and apprentice in the Jade House of the back mountain. They both settled down.


    "It''s Yuhua Xianguang


    The leaders such as Yun Lingzi were shocked. All those who cultivate immortals are familiar with such brilliance.


    That''s the light released by the emergence of immortals when the robbery was successful and they rose to immortality.


    But I''ve never seen such a bright and mysterious light!


    "Is this little guy going to be a flying immortal in the war?" Yun Lingzi felt that it was ridiculous. He was just a Sanxian. He didn''t even enter the transitional period. How could he jump into the transitional period and fly up directly?


    In the mountains and forests, the mysterious giant controlled by the Yuanshen of Huangpao Taoist also trembled.


    "Eclosion..."


    At this moment, the Taoist in Huangpao even gave birth to a trace of fear.


    Although he didn''t admit it, what he learned all his life really came from Chinese Taoism.


    Therefore, his thinking of the word "eclosion" is deeply rooted. Even now, he has entered a period of distraction, and has begun to try to figure out the mystery of "eclosion". He believes in the concept of "eclosion becomes immortal"!


    When Banxian meets a real immortal, even if it is a real immortal, how can it not be afraid?


    But the next moment, many people, including him, saw something unusual.


    Before the birth of eclosion Fairy Light, there should be a disaster.


    But there was no thunder down just now.


    After the birth of eclosion Fairy Light, it is when someone rises by day.


    But there is no sign of that around.


    It seems that Luo Yu''s purpose of arousing the immortal light from the xuanhuang two Qi vortex is just to fight against the condensation of xuanhuang two Qi, not to rise in the daytime.


    Understanding this, on the eaves of Qionglou in Houshan, Zixuan whispered in surprise: "it''s Yusheng''s" eclosion fairy way "..."


    Tao Xin is as quiet as she is. At this time, her heart is full of waves.


    She firmly believes in the existence of Yusheng, but she also understands that the ninth sage of heaven born after the canonization of the deity has not opened the way of orthodoxy, let alone inherited it in the world.


    Including the little holy feather sect with the signboard of the feather saint, it is just a little monk who once admired the power of the feather saint and set up the religion wishfully. It has nothing to do with the original Zun of the feather saint.


    There have been countless such orthodoxy in history. We all take it for granted that it can move Yusheng and bring down his happiness. But in the end, they are drowned in the years because they are not taken care of by Yusheng and there is no inheritance of orthodox Taoism. It is not easy for Shengyu sect to survive today.


    "Eclosion fairy way!"


    On the performance ground, Yun Lingzi, Yuan Kongzi and other headmasters stare at them for a long time, and they shout these four words hoarsely in their throat.


    Although they had many doubts about the existence of Yusheng before, they were familiar with the legend of Yusheng. They knew very well why Yusheng had a strong influence in the history of Shenhe.


    It is said that from the beginning of cultivation, they did not respect the cultivation methods of Sanqing, did not follow the common sense, and even did not abide by the balance of heaven. They emerged step by step and ascended step by step.


    The reason why Taoists seriously questioned the existence of Yusheng before was that Taoists did not believe that Yusheng could exist in the laws of heaven and earth.


    But today, a wonderful fairy first laughed at "the ignorant are fearless", and now he saw the true appearance of "eclosion fairy road" with his own eyes, which can be described as being beaten in the face one after another.


    "Eclosion fairy way... The most holy God I taught really exists, and there are inheritors in the world!"


    At this moment, no one is more passionate than Xiao Shiyin''s family, and Xiao Jinbao''s tears are filled with excitement.

 Chapter 853

    For a long time, the ancient disciples of the holy feather sect firmly believed that the existence of the holy feather was not because of the irrefutable evidence, but more based on the belief.


    "Don''t you follow me to visit the son!"


    When Xiao Jinbao was excited, he thought of something. He quickly straightened his clothes and ordered the few disciples of Shengyu sect to stand up and prostrate in front of the mountains.


    "See you son!"


    Xiao Jinbao took the lead in shouting. Xiao Dabao was sweating and did not dare to look up.


    "Luo Yu is my holy Son..." Xiao Shiyin is in a trance and in a complicated mood.


    Xiao Shiyin suddenly understood one thing, from now on, I''m afraid that he can''t get along with Luo Yu any more, and he can''t be as careless as he used to be.


    A true inheritor of the feather sage in the world is their grandmaster, immortal Chiyu, who is alive. He has to go to the front three times to worship and nine times to kowtow.


    The monks, Taoists, and even the leaders of various schools of Taoism all around them are just as confused when they stare at this scene.


    "There is a descendant of the feather Saint alive, and the" eclosion fairy way "confirms that this little holy feather religion will really rise in the future." There are five flavors in the leader''s heart.


    However, at the moment, the scariest is the Yellow robed Taoist.


    People can see with naked eyes that after Luoyu shows his eclosion fairy way, the towering xuanhuang giant in the mountains is shrinking rapidly, and the xuanhuang Qi condensed in the abdomen is also quickly absorbed by the figure with eclosion Fairy Light.


    "Luo Xianyu, what do you want to do? Do you want to seize the xuanhuang two Qi of this seat? Stop it


    At this moment, Taoist Huang Pao really panicked from the bottom of his heart and screamed.


    Although Luo Yu didn''t learn from Pangu and tried his best to split up the chaos and transform the dark and yellow heaven and earth, the origin of all things is the same. He emerged from the chaos and can also separate the dark and yellow Qi.


    Since we can divide, why can''t we join?


    It can even be said that since his awakening in this life, Luo Yu has finally come across the "tonic" that makes him most excited.


    He is working with nine chaotic immortal Qi, crazy devouring the old guy''s two mysterious and yellow Qi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qingming was restored in the mountains, xuanhuang two Qi disappeared, and the cloud giant was also beaten back to its original shape, and suffered heavy losses.


    "Smelly boy, you have seed, you take my fortune, this hatred is not common. One day, I will frustrate you!"


    The giant cloud and fog dispersed by himself, and the roar of Taoist Huang Pao echoed among the surrounding mountains and forests.


    "It''s not good, the Great Korean master has given up his body, and Yuanshen is leaving!"


    Li Wangsheng, the leader of Chunyang, was surprised.


    "A strong man who is distracted during the period of disaster, whose spirit is scattered, who can stay."


    Yun Lingzi shakes his head and grins bitterly. After entering the period of crossing the calamity, Yuanying has become a perfect Yuanshen. He can easily get out of the body. He is no longer as fragile as Yuanying in Yuanying period. Even after leaving the body, he will not return to the body.


    In the "distraction" period, the original spirit can even separate a lot of spirit. Therefore, even for the same level of strong, it is easy to cut off the body of a distracted strong, but it is extremely difficult to destroy both the body and the spirit.


    Yun Lingzi and other headmasters felt that the Taoist of Huangpao was going to leave, and no one could stay here today. Yes, there may be one, but the wonderful fairy has just said that she will not interfere in this matter.


    "Do you think you can really go?"


    Luo Yu gives a cold smile.


    The next moment, the power of his spirit quietly released, and formed a spiritual cage around him.


    This large-scale exaggeration, instantly shrouded around Zhongnan mountain, and the spiritual world wall thick terrible!


    "How is that possible?"


    Yun Lingzi, Yuan Kongzi and other leaders felt the terrible breath of Yuanshen. Their eyes were straight and they couldn''t believe it.


    "What a powerful force of the yuan Shen." On the Qionglou of the back mountain, Zixuan''s beautiful eyes were slightly solidified. "Even though it''s my palace, I''ve never seen a Sanxian whose yuan Shen is so strong. This little bastard is really a secret all over his body..."


    Murong Hou, standing next to him, had a dim look in his eyes.


    The strength of my brother''s spirit is as strong as that of the one who survived the robbery.


    "This monster, is it really yuan infant period..."


    Liu Guangjun''s face was pale, and his arrogance was constantly attacked from Luo Yu''s "mending the sky" and "cutting the sky" to "eclosion fairy way".


    At this moment, the only complacent capital left by him, the first Sanxian of the middle and young generations, was gone.


    The same is the perfect baby period. In the past, he was confident that the power of his spirit was unparalleled in the world, but now he met a monster and was crushed to pieces.


    "Damn it, you monster, it''s really frightening to take this thing out." Haotian mirror, Luo lonely shadow trembling, unable to make complaints about Tucao.


    That day, Luo Yu completed Yuan Ying''s cultivation in the sea. In a moment, he crushed the sea creatures in a large area around him. He knew that when the monster came back to the secular world, as long as he showed the power of Yuan Shen, he would be a semi immortal in the robbery period, and he would drop his chin to the ground.


    "Take it!"


    Luo Yu doesn''t pay attention to anyone. His mind moves, and his mental cage begins to shrink suddenly. Like casting a net to catch fish, he catches those old daoyuanpo who want to escape and catches them all!


    He is not the same as any mortal who cultivates immortals.


    Mortals who cultivate immortals, Yuan Shen is the three souls, cultivate a little true Yin, cultivate Yang God, or, seven souls, cultivate a little pure Yang, cultivate Yin God, only one of the two.


    However, Luoyu''s yuan God, Yang God and Yin God are combined into one, and the three spirits complement the Taiyin, and the seven Spirits complement the sun. The Taiyin and the sun blend and reflect with the chaotic immortal Qi, which is naturally extraordinary!


    Huangpao Taoist''s discrete yuan spirit soon learned the horror of Luoyu yuan God''s wall cage.


    With the contraction of space, Huangpao Taoist had to gather yuanpo into Yuanshen again and returned to his body. He stared at Luo Yu and cheered:


    "Luo Xianyu, do you really want to kill everything? I''m a Korean teacher. You''d better weigh the consequences! "


    The implication is that if Luo Yu really dares to kill him, the Li family will not stop, and Korea will not stop!


    Hearing the speech, Liang Wei said with a smile: "what important person is the national teacher? Why don''t I know?"


    The sword master and the bully master are similar.


    Although the national teacher has great energy, in the final analysis, in this era, he can only be active underground.


    If Korea is in conflict with Huaxia because of this, Huaxia is not worried at all. If it gets out, Korea will only let the whole world see jokes. It is estimated that the broken teeth can only be swallowed back.


    In fact, even if Korea is dissatisfied, Luo Yu is indifferent.


    "I''m going to kill you, even the king of heaven can''t save you!"


    Luo Yu snorted. When he raised his hand, the chaotic immortal Qi ignited the fire of Taiyin around Lao Dao.


    "Ah


    Wrapped in the dark blue flame, the Taoist priest in Huangpao burned to white ashes in a moment, and his form and spirit were destroyed!


    There was a dead silence all around. Before everyone could come back to their senses, a generation of Da San Xiu, who was once famous in China''s monastic world, and later became a great Korean teacher, has disappeared.

 Chapter 854

    "National teacher!"


    Looking at the flying ash falling all over the sky, Li Enxian cried out sadly.


    Before he came, Luo Xianyu was the prince of the Li family.


    Now, it has come true.


    He is as good as Huangpao Taoist. He has learned all kinds of true stories of Taoists, and ranks in the Great Korean Division. He has no skills to break Luo Xianyu''s invincible myth!


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Akiko Yasuda is biting her silver teeth. This trip, together with Prince Li, to gather talented people from several major Asian regions to come to China to seize treasure, is a complete failure.


    It''s not because of the profound foundation of Chinese Taoism, but because of a young man.


    "No wonder Sato tried every means to entrust qianhezi to this person before he died. Although this person''s energy is in China and may not be able to turn up much waves when she arrives at the island country, even I doubt that if he is willing to support qianhezi, the girl will really be the next generation leader of Shankou group."


    Yasuda Huizi has mixed feelings in her heart. Her Fuji group, like the Yamaguchi group, is now facing the power transfer, and there are countless connections between the two.


    She is also fighting for help everywhere. This Luo Xianyu makes her heart beat.


    In the performance, many monks and Taoists lamented.


    For Taoists, this result is mixed.


    The good news is that someone finally defeated the Korean Division.


    The worry is that Luo Xianyu, who occupies the treasure of Taoism, is far more terrifying than the legend.


    Ask to let such a cruel lord obediently hand over "long life Jue", will he agree?


    The leaders, led by Yun Lingzi, are in a dilemma at the moment.


    Yes, now that Huangpao Taoist has fallen, the focus of the contradiction is back to the ownership of the secret of eternal life between Taoism and Luo Xianyu.


    Just now, in Chongyang palace, everyone agreed that all the Taoist schools joined hands and forced Luo Xianyu to hand over the secret of longevity.


    "This young man is certainly respectable, but the secret of eternal life is better than anything else in Taoism."


    Too a teach yuan Kong son pondered under, resolute way.


    "The problem now is that Luo Xianyu has defeated the Great Korean Division and solved a problem for our Taoist school. If the Taoist school turns over at once, there will be a sense of vengeance."


    Yun Lingzi didn''t quite agree. Indeed, even if today Taoism was almost suppressed by the five Dharma kings and the Great Korean teachers and made a big appearance, it can''t show that Taoism has such a foundation.


    Taoism is rooted in China and has a profound foundation. In the upper heaven, it is established as orthodoxy.


    They are the five masters of Taoism, as well as the leaders of all walks of life. They are just Taoists on the table. In secret, there are many outstanding Taoists, that is, in the yanhuangtian group, there are Taoists who are able to take charge.


    Today, when they make a fool of themselves, they are more caught off guard. If they know in advance that Taoist Huang Pao will come to challenge them, such as Yun Lingzi, their leaders can immediately think of it and invite more than one master of the world.


    "It''s not true that Luo Xianyu lost the Great Korean Division in the war, but his original intention was not to contribute to our Taoism, but his personal resentment with Huangpao Taoist."


    Baoling Taoist shook his head and didn''t agree with Yun Lingzi.


    The other two masters, though silent, were inclined to Baoling Taoist and yuankongzi.


    At the same time, Chunyang headmaster Li Wangsheng and other headmasters have quietly gathered around the five headmasters.


    These leaders have discussed this matter in private, and their opinions are roughly the same as those of Yuan Kongzi.


    "For the sake of cause and effect today, we might as well persuade him first, and even as long as he is willing to return the secret of eternal life, Taoism can give him some compensation."


    Dongyuanzi, a member of the Qingwei school, said with a meaningful smile that his proposal seems to be very constructive, but when he thinks about it carefully, it basically means that he doesn''t say anything.


    Compensation?


    What''s the compensation?


    A secular little monk will understand the value of the secret of eternal life, not to mention Luo Xianyu.


    Dong Yuanzi only said good words to persuade him, but he couldn''t persuade him?


    "All the leaders, the Lu family and the Taoist school are going forward and backward together. Even though he has three heads and six arms, how can he compete with hundreds of thousands of Taoist like-minded people?"


    The leader of the Lu family brings Lu Yan over. He leaves the scene bravely, but in his words, he is quite sensational.


    "That''s right!"


    "What Master Lu said is very true."


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands, and my Taoist disciples are all over the world."


    Many homeowners who came with us expressed their support one after another.


    Yun Lingzi was speechless.


    Not far away, the attitude of the Lu family, temporarily want to be ambiguous.


    "Grandfather, I think Uncle Zhang Jiao is going to force Luo Xianyu to hand over the secret of longevity."


    Lu Jiaqi looked surprised.


    "After all, the child is holding the secret of longevity." Lu Haoran said with a playful smile.


    "Father, how should the Lu family stand in line?" LV Fu and Lv Si Shu wavered.


    Lu''s family has a deep relationship with Daoism. Only with the support of Daoism can they have their status today. The two brothers are making an account. Is it worth it to break up with Daoism in order to curry favor with Luo Xianyu.


    Lu Haoran is also calculating this account. He squints his old eyes and says with a meaningful smile, "don''t worry. Pretend to be deaf and dumb first. Let''s have a look."


    "My father is brilliant!"


    The two brothers knew each other immediately.


    "It seems that the play is not over yet."


    In the crowd, Jianye and Baye look at each other and smile.


    Before Luo Xianyu came back, Taoism was ready to move.


    After killing Huangpao Taoist priest, Luo Yu finally came back with his sword. However, he ignored the people in the performance hall and flew to a nearby mountain top.


    "Grandmother, you have suffered."


    Luo Yu comes forward and feels guilty.


    On that day, he used a Jue of Ruyi fairy to perform the Pudu bridge and sent his grandmother out of the ancient world. But he didn''t expect that the old Taoist would come to her and let her be controlled by others for so many days.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s grandma who let you run around, I..." Bu Qingxia''s tears blurred and choked.


    Waiting for those days on the cruise ship, she had a lot of phone calls with her son Luo Shuxiang and granddaughter Luo Meng. On the phone, the father and daughter praised the child''s ability and filial piety.


    In addition, Luo Meng confided to her the evil relationship with that person in private.


    For this reason, she, who is a grandmother, has been sad for Luomeng for a long time, and hates that heartbreaker. But now, she feels that Luomeng has such a good son as Longfeng, and God is not blind.


    "Son, I heard that you have changshengjue in your hands. I''m afraid you will not give up later. You should be careful!"


    At the same time, bu Qingxia also worried about it. Before Luo Yu came back just now, she saw that the leaders of the Taoist school had gathered together.


    Luo Yu gave a dumb smile when he heard his great grandmother''s words.


    "No harm."


    He shook his head indifferently and looked down at those stupid and ready to move leaders and family leaders in the performance hall at the foot of the mountain


    "That''s right. The secret of longevity is in my hand. If anyone wants it, he will fight for his life!"

 Chapter 855

    With this remark, the whole Zhongnan mountain was quiet.


    Master BA was awe inspiring.


    What is domineering and cold?


    Luoxianyu is the most true portrayal.


    Fight for your life!


    The implication is that if anyone wants to win the secret of eternal life, he can only fight with a duel of life and death. If he wins, he belongs to you. If he loses, I''m sorry, I''ll leave his life!


    However, looking back on the rise of Luo Xianyu''s many deeds, master BA was relieved.


    Among the top ten in the list of heavenly kings, the king of medicine, the mad God, Luo Gukuang, Shi Jiasha, Feng Jiafeng, and the three sword gods, which one is not the top one in China.


    However, these people have now become the bones of Luo Xianyu.


    Yun Lingzi looked up and squirmed his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    The headmasters of Yuan Kongzi, Baoling Taoist, dongyuanzi and so on, their faces sank.


    Listen to Luo Xianyu''s tone, there is no room for discussion at all.


    On the eaves of the back mountain, Murong Hou sneered: "my brother, do you really think that you are invincible in the world? Are you really the master of Taoism for thousands of years


    But Zixuan said faintly: "his temperament is very similar to the legendary feather saint."


    "The legendary feather saint, who comes and goes alone, is proud of the three realms, does not respect the heaven, does not respect the earth, and is the God of heaven, Buddha and Immortal Emperor. He can''t get the slightest advantage from anyone who annoys him."


    Hearing this, Murong Hou was stunned.


    Master is usually silent. Sometimes, he doesn''t say a word for a few months. He is the disciple of his own family. He just sends everything in a few words. Now he says so much for the boy and gives such a high evaluation!


    In the performance, a group of leaders whispered and finally their faces sank.


    Forced by Luo Xianyu, Taoism can''t give in any more.


    But then there was an embarrassing scene.


    When discussing the specific measures of how to take back the secret of longevity from Luo Xianyu, the leaders were dumbfounded.


    Now the secret of eternal life is in the hands of Luo Xianyu. If he doesn''t return it, he can only snatch it. However, judging from Luo Xianyu''s defeat to the Korean division just now, who can stand up and take the lead?


    The five great masters can''t ask themselves.


    Such as Lu''s master, although he was so fierce, he was swept by Yun Lingzi''s eyes and lowered his head in a panic.


    Liu Guangjun clenched his fist tightly. As a Taoist middle-aged and young generation, he said, "OK, if you are in this state, if you go to the city and fight with Mr. Luo, the court won''t even give you a case, because you are just empty mouthed!"


    Liang Wei is not polite to close the case.

 Chapter 856

    In fact, Liang Wei would not have said that if he did not have the confidence to win.


    As a senior official of longdun Bureau, he checked the information database of longdun Bureau and found that although most of the legends about changshengjue came from Taoism, Taoism did not prove that changshengjue came from Taoism.


    Even, including the secret of longevity, the source of the four wonderful books has always been a mystery!


    Many monks present looked at each other.


    Even the radical, uneasy and kind-hearted masters of the Lu family were silent.


    Although we don''t know why, we can hear one thing.


    First of all, in the conflict at the scene, the authorities suddenly awarded Luo Xianyu the title of "unparalleled national", implying that they were partial to Luo Xianyu''s side.


    Secondly, through the questioning of Mr. Liang, it is obvious that the Taoists can not come up with any hard evidence to support that the secret of eternal life belongs to them.


    Based on these two points, Mr. Liang has just made it clear that if the Taoists force or even attack luoxianyu in groups, in the eyes of the authorities, it is tantamount to provoking frictions and not giving face to the authorities against the unparalleled national for no reason.


    In today''s society, the country is peaceful and the people are safe. Who dares not to give face to the authorities?


    For example, the masters of Lu''s family and Lu Haoran''s family are even more numb at the moment. The next step is for the leaders to take the lead, and they dare not follow suit.


    At least not in the face.


    Their family business, in the secular world, in the city, under the framework of laws and policies, is tired of playing with the government?


    Yun Lingzi, Yuan Kongzi and other religious leaders and leaders looked at each other for a long time. Although they were unwilling, they had nothing to do.


    If you touch the official bottom line, it''s hard to get a foothold.


    "Benefactor Liang, although there is no hard evidence for this matter, there are many evidences. You are so biased that you don''t take the past dedication of Taoist experts seriously, do you?"


    Yuan Kongzi couldn''t help scolding, and everyone nodded.


    It''s true that in the past, he was an expert, but he did a lot for the Dragon Shield Bureau.


    Liang Wei chuckled and snorted: "dedication? Then I''d like to ask you Taoist priests, "ten months ago, the Jianghuai corpse was in chaos. Where are your experts?"


    "Nine months ago, the Huo family of Hong Kong Island was traveling at night. Where are your experts?"


    "Eight months ago, the Dragon special forces were humiliated overseas, and they searched for talented people to enhance their strength and boost their military power. At that time, did the Chu officials find Taoist priests? Do you remember what you said at that time?"


    "Half a year ago, the east capital was full of evil and the Hydra caused disaster. Where are your experts?"


    "The drug king''s lawlessness and indiscriminate killing of innocent people have harmed Mu Haiyan, the richest man who has made great achievements in domestic philanthropy. Has anyone ever stood up for mu Shoufu and said something about the drug king?"


    "Not long ago, Hongmen wanted to make a comeback and disturb the order. Who could be an expert in daomen¡°


    "Today, a group of foreign invaders are coming. Who is the national teacher who nearly killed you in charge of the sect


    Seven questions in a row, not only Yun Lingzi and other religious leaders were speechless, but also all the monks and family leaders were dull.


    It turned out that Luo Xianyu had done so much for the authorities unconsciously in the process of his rise.


    It''s no wonder that Luo Xianyu was awarded "unparalleled national" today.


    It''s no accident.


    "You Taoist masters are noble and upright. You can only stand aloof from the world. You don''t eat people''s fireworks one by one. If you say something unpleasant, which one of you is not on the top of Maoshan, you can count your merits. Which one of you can count with the South Mao and the North horse?"


    Liang Wei directly takes Nanmao and Beima to talk about things. He is so ashamed that Yun Lingzi and other leaders have no face.


    After a long time, Yun Lingzi shook his head and sighed: "I''m sorry. Today''s matter is over."


    With that, Yun Lingzi turned back to Chongyang palace in silence, regardless of the opposition of the other four Zhangjiao.


    The rest of the leaders were silent.


    At least today, they can''t ask Luo Xianyu for the secret of eternal life.


    On the top of the mountain nearby, Luo Yu sees everything in his eyes, without waves.


    When he did those things, he never thought about them. He just did what he wanted.


    As for the title of "unparalleled statesman", Luo Yu is not conceited, and it doesn''t hurt to hold it on his head.


    Not to mention, before this lifetime cultivation exceeded the limit of mortals, this gold lettered signboard was equivalent to a gold medal granted by the emperor, and it would be of great use in the future.


    "Grandma, let''s go."


    Luo Yu and daomen have nothing to say. They summon Feijian and take Bu Qingxia to the sky.


    "Alas Xiao Shiyin was anxious and raised his hand. Luo Yu''s voice had spread to his ears. "Come to chunniang''s hotel at the foot of the mountain to find me."


    Xiao Shiyin beamed and said to his father and grandfather, "let''s go down the mountain!"


    Among the jade buildings in the back mountain, marquis Murong watched the Royal sword of Luo Yu go away. He couldn''t help asking again: "master, the secret of longevity and the change of heaven''s demons are in the hands of Luo Yu. As long as you nod your head, I''ll bring it back to you immediately!"


    What unparalleled national? In his eyes, it''s just a trick of mortals and ants.


    Zixuan is indifferent and does not know what he is thinking. No matter how excited he is, he is indifferent.


    Murong Hou is furious. He is now basically sure that his brother is the one who naturally left on the wild island, and most of them are the murderers of Huizhi and his sister.


    What about your own master?


    Today, not only did he almost get rid of that boy twice, but now he didn''t even want the long-standing secrets of eternal life and the change of demons.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, on the sofa of chunniang''s hotel lobby, bu Qingxia said strangely, "yu''er, don''t we go home yet?"


    She is missing her family now and only hopes to go back early.


    "Mr. Liang must have something to tell me. Besides, I have to give an account to Shiyin."


    Luo Yu smiles.


    After a while, the people came down the mountain.


    Xiao Shiyin rushes into the hotel and sticks to LV Jiaqi. The latter follows Xiao Shiyin all the way up the mountain.


    "See you son!"


    After coming in, Xiao Shiyin put aside LV Jiaqi and rushed forward to give a big gift.


    "Shiyin, there''s no need to be like this. You and I are classmates and friends, and we will be the same in the future." Luo Yu holds Xiao Shiyin''s knee with a soft force.


    Luo Yu knows what Shiyin family thinks now, but he is not a descendant of Yusheng.


    "All right." Xiao Shiyin scratched his head and laughed.


    "Shiyin, say it quickly!" Lu Jiaqi''s eyebrows are flying. She can''t wait to urge Xiao Shiyin.


    "Say what?" Xiao Shiyin face immediately board down, this girl down from the mountain, all the way, never so enthusiastic before.


    "Of course, it''s about us to talk to the supreme of Luo Xianyu..." Lu Jiaqi blushed. Although she admired Luo Xianyu more, she knew that she was not worthy of it. Therefore, under the advice of her grandfather, father and fourth uncle, she simply asked Luo Xianyu to marry them. In this way, the LV family would climb the towering tree of Luo Xianyu, Who dares to offend?


    "Say it, Shiyin. There are some things that you can''t escape from. When you decide, you can''t


    Luo Yu looks at them with a faint smile.


    Xiao Shiyin nodded heavily, then shook off the girl''s hand again and said seriously: "Lv Jiaqi, the marriage letter between you and me will be invalid from now on. Let''s break up!"


    Lu Jiaqi was stunned by this.


    The old man Lu Haoran, as well as his father and fourth uncle Lu, came in with a big smile. His smile was frozen.

 Chapter 857

    "Xiao Shiyin, what are you talking about? Are you kind enough to repeat what you just said?"


    Lu Jiaqi was in a daze for a long time, embarrassed and angry.


    "I said, you have been dumped by me, didn''t you hear me clearly?" Xiao Shiyin a face calm way, simply no longer give lvjiaqi leave a little face.


    In recent years, because the aura of genius on his head has disappeared, Lu Jiaqi often runs on him in front of his elders and outsiders. How can she save him face?


    Even my father and grandfather are used to this girl everywhere, but they are often bullied.


    "Xiao Shiyin, you bastard, you coward who never gives up..."


    Lu Jiaqi was angry and angry, with red eyes.


    "Well, Jiaqi, don''t talk about it. People are happy with the new and dislike the old. They don''t like you any more. It''s human nature to kick you away."


    Lu Fu''s face was black at the door and he said in a deep voice.


    "I used to think the LV family was blind!" Fourth uncle Lu was indignant, and his heart was more lost.


    Now the LV family is like climbing up the big tree of luoxianyu. It''s completely out of business.


    "Brother Xiao, Shiyin is promising. Your Xiao family will prosper in the future. My LV family is not worthy of it. I will return the marriage certificate that you and I signed in that year."


    Lu Haoran smiles and hugs Xiao Jinbao. In his words, he seems to be self-restraint and magnanimous, but in fact, he is obviously ridiculing Xiao''s chicken and dog rising to heaven, villain gaining power and breaking the promise.


    "Brother Lu, this..." Xiao Jinbao was speechless.


    Xiao Dabao is also embarrassed.


    To tell you the truth, although LV Jiaqi has been a bit wayward these years, and the LV family has run on the Xiao family, it seems that the marriage is so yellow. The father and son are a little impatient. They are ashamed of the LV family and feel that Shiyin is too impulsive.


    "Well, Xiao Shiyin, you wait for me. Sooner or later, you will regret it. If you don''t pee, you''re nothing. I''m blind. I''ve been spending my youth with you all these years!"


    The more she spoke, the more excited she became. She spoke harshly to Xiao Shiyin, and at the same time, her eyes were full of tears, which made people feel sad, and made Xiao Jinbao and his son more difficult.


    Xiao Shiyin''s face is as black as charcoal. It turns out that this is the true face of LV Jiaqi. In the past, LV Jiaqi tried her best to act like a lady in front of him. At most, she was a little wayward. Now she puts all the responsibility on herself and pretends to be pitiful in front of her father and grandfather to win sympathy.


    However, this is not the end.


    "Madame, don''t you have anything to say to my brother?" Luo Yu coldly looks at the girl''s affectation and glances at Chun Niang, who is holding her hand to watch the excitement.


    As the hostess of the hotel, chunniang didn''t want to reveal the privacy of the guests, but in the face of Luoyu''s sharp eyes, she couldn''t help shaking.


    She already knew that the young man who came to her hotel yesterday and was almost bullied by Liu Shao was the famous Luo Xianyu.


    Chun Niang believes that she has already seen through her original shape with her opponent''s ability.


    "Well, I admit that your little girlfriend, in recent years, has had many records of opening rooms with other boys. The most recent one, last night, was with the Qingwei sect disciple named Zhang Feng¡°


    Chunniang rushes to Xiao Shiyin and tells the truth.


    "Stinky woman, don''t spit out blood!" Lu Jiaqi was in a hurry.


    "Evil, my LV family has no injustice or hatred against you. Why did you plant it?" Lu Haoran and his two sons have turned pale.


    "Why, I''ve done something I''m sorry for, and I''m not allowed to be told?" Chunniang retorts that although she is a spider spirit, she practices the right way, and her moral behavior is not low, so she may not be afraid of the old Sanxian. Moreover, Luo Xianyu makes her open her mouth. Is it hard for Luo Xianyu to watch herself suppressed by the LV family?


    "Go on." Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept the generations of the LV family. A cold look in his eyes made LV Haoran and his two sons turn off.


    Lu Haoran is terrified. Although he has reached the stage of Yuanying, facing Luo Xianyu, who is able to kill even the strong in the disaster period, if he really dares to do it, it''s like self humiliation.


    "Old four, go and invite headmaster Li to come here, and let headmaster Li invite more experts as far as possible. I''m afraid something will happen here." Lu Haoran had a ghost in his heart. He humbly lowered his voice and asked fourth uncle Lu to rescue the soldiers.


    "Yes." Fourth uncle LV sneaks out of the hotel, but Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao, who were still ashamed, were stunned and angry.


    "Madame, please tell us the truth!" Xiao Jinbao said with a black face.


    "I''ve installed a monitor here. If necessary, I can show it to you later."


    Chunniang shrugs her shoulders. Now that she has broken it, she has no scruples. Moreover, the faces of the LV family disgust her very much.


    If you say anger, no one is more humiliating and angry than Xiao Shiyin.


    "Smelly watch, is that true?" Xiao Shiyin roared at LV Jiaqi with great anger.


    "What if it''s true? Yes, I slept with brother Zhang last night, and I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve slept with many men over the years, but I haven''t given them to you. What can you do with me? "


    Seeing the story exposed, Lu Jiaqi no longer covered it up. In her sneer, she seemed to have changed a person, or a mad bitch. She didn''t feel shameful about it at all. Instead, she pointed it out and tried every means to sarcasm and attack Xiao Shiyin.


    "..." Xiao Shiyin was indeed struck by lightning.


    "Damn it Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao are even more angry.


    "Why do you want to treat me like this..." Xiao Shiyin was crazy, and his eyes cracked.


    "Because this little girl has practiced a kind of combined cultivation method, her qualification is actually quite mediocre. At this age, she can practice to the magic spirit period by constantly colluding with men who have Taoism, and reaping Yang Yuan from men."


    This time, without chunniang''s picking, Luoyu sits there and exposes LV Jiaqi''s true face.


    In fact, the first time I met her last night, Luo Yu saw through the secret of the girl, and knew that she was always doing the business of sorry for Shiyin.


    "How do you know me..." Lu Jiaqi was a little flustered.


    Chun Niang nods her head gently, worthy of Luo Xianyu. It can be seen that she is also concerned about LV Jiaqi. She often brings monks to open a house, but she accidentally discovers the secret.


    "Luo Yu, what should I do?"


    Xiao Shiyin is holding his anger in his heart and is in great pain. He hopes that Luo Yu can show him a clear way.


    "Whoever gives you shame, you will clean it with his blood." Luo Yu light way.


    "I see."


    Xiao Shiyin nodded heavily, then turned around and stared at the smelly watch.


    "Shiyin, what do you want to do? You can''t kill me. For the sake of all these years, please forgive me once... "


    Lu Jiaqi''s pretty face changes color and retreats in horror. She wants to run to LV Haoran''s side and seek refuge.


    Lu Haoran''s eyelids jump, ready to move. With him, Xiao Shiyin can''t hurt his granddaughter at all. He can suppress it at any time, but there is a Luo Xianyu.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to step in."


    Luo Yu is also indifferent immediately. He won''t help Shiyin to kill LV Jiaqi. If he wants to kill LV Jiaqi, he will kill her last night. That will only dirty his hands and make Shiyin unable to lift his head all his life.


    Sitting here, he just needs to support the scene for Shiyin and not let any strong person above the level of Heavenly Master interfere.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice came out, LV Haoran was petrified in place and did not dare to move any more.


    Poof!


    Xiao Shiyin, angry like a wild animal, also drew out his sword at this moment, caught up with it and split LV Jiaqi.

 Chapter 858

    Poof!


    A sword fell, and LV Jiaqi fell to the ground with blood.


    The whole process, Lu Haoran two father and son watched, dare not move.


    It''s not that they don''t love Lv Jiaqi. After all, father and son are still greedy for life and afraid of death. They have no courage to fight with Luo Yu.


    "Shiyin, how do you feel?"


    Luo Yu teases and laughs that this is the knot that Shiyin must go through if she wants to become an immortal in this life. Luo Yu has a way to let Shiyin completely let go of the past and rebirth in Nirvana.


    "Cool!"


    After slaughtering LV Jiaqi himself, Xiao Shiyin had no regrets and sighed for a long time.


    Immediately, Xiao Shiyin gritted his teeth and said: "it''s a pity that I don''t know how many men this smelly watch has had a good time with me these years. Otherwise, even if I go to the ends of the earth in this life, I will find out these people and kill them all!"


    "I have a record of girls opening rooms with those friars here, but it should not be comprehensive." Chunniang is not smiling.


    Chunniang is willing to be a good person to the end, exposing all the scandal of LV Jiaqi.


    However, as a woman, chunniang is also very clear that a girl like LV Jiaqi, who is pure in appearance and wild and indulgent in heart, can''t just cheat on her.


    "Don''t bother."


    Luo Yu stands up, walks up to Xiao Shiyin, raises his hand and points it at the center of Xiao Shiyin''s eyebrows. Then he takes the sword from Shiyin''s hand, engraves the Dao pattern on the blade in public, and refines it into a spirit sword with his bare hands.


    "Use the Feijian formula I just passed on to you, cooperate with the" blood leading curse killing technique ", sacrifice the Feijian, and bring the man who has an affair with this girl to justice."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Shiyin nodded heavily, strode to the body of LV Jiaqi, squatted down, dipped some of the woman''s blood with his fingertips, and drew a charm on the blade according to the technique passed by Luo Yu.


    Then, Xiao Shiyin stood up and roared: "go to die for me!"


    He swung his sword out of the window with his backhand, and then recited the sermon of Luo Yu in his heart, and successfully performed the art of imperial sword.


    "Shiyin has learned the art of imperial sword!"


    Seeing the sword flying away, Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao were overjoyed.


    Lu Haoran and his son did not dare to move at all. They were frightened and anxious!


    Of course, their father and son knew about LV Jiaqi''s practice of combining the Dharma. They even secretly found a lot of talented men for the girl.


    Among those men, there were Liu Shao, Zhang Feng and other sons of the Taoist family, and even some disciples of the Taoist sect leader.


    If you were killed by Xiao Shiyin''s flying sword in the air today, I''m afraid you would be angry with LV family afterwards.


    Father and son want to tell each other, but how can they be faster than Feijian? Moreover, Luo Yu didn''t let them go. How dare they leave without permission?


    "Can you really kill all those men?"


    Chun Niang frowned, a little suspicious in her heart.


    "Can I really kill all those guys?" Xiao Shiyin himself is not confident.


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    It''s true that the attack range of any flying sword skill and flying sword will not be boundless.


    It has something to do with the way of monks.


    Even Luo Yu himself, today''s Feijian cutting range is 2000 Li at most.


    In Shiyin''s words, there is only the golden elixir period, and he has just learned the art of imperial sword. The range is at most ten or twenty Li.


    However, today''s situation is special. Those friars who cheated with LV Jiaqi happened to come to Zhongnanshan to participate in the Taoist conference, which gave Shiyin a happy chance to kill him!


    Halfway up the mountain road, two groups of people and horses are rushing down the mountain.


    Along the way, the Qing Dynasty sent dongyuanzi to take the lead.


    Zhang Fenggang just received a letter from fourth uncle LV, saying that Luo Xianyu encouraged Xiao Shiyin to be a murderer at the foot of the mountain to do harm to LV Jiaqi. So he said that he moved the leader Dong Yuanzi to take people down the mountain to support him.


    "Luo Xianyu, a classmate of Xiao Shiyin, sneaks into our Taoist treasure land. After the incident, he still relies on the favor of the Dragon Shield bureau to come and go freely. He''s deceiving me too much!"


    Along the way, Zhang Feng kept complaining in the leader''s ear.


    "If you don''t ask for the secret of eternal life one day, Taoism will not stop. The five masters of Taoism have already gone to respond to the Taoist''s great power. I believe that in the near future, there will be my Taoist''s great power."


    Dongyuanzi looked solemn, but at this time, a little light came from the distance.


    "What''s that..."


    Zhang Feng looked up.


    The next moment, the light elongated into a cold awn and flew along his neck.


    "Feng ER?"


    Dongyuanzi was shocked to see his valued disciple fall to the ground and fall into a pool of blood.


    Whew, whew


    However, later, the flying sword made a circle, then came back, killed three outstanding disciples of his Qingwei sect, and went away.


    Feijian finds the people of Chunyang sect and takes the lives of four disciples under the eyes of leader Li Xiangsheng.


    Then, Feijian soared up to Zhongnan mountain.


    Whew!


    Soon, the flying sword came to the Quanzhen Performance Hall and started the killing mode.


    After they left, although the atmosphere was strange, the Taoist conference was held as usual.


    Poop, poop


    In a flash, more than a dozen outstanding disciples of various sects fell to the ground, including many Taoist talents who converted to monks.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s like a flying sword!"


    "Who is the murderer?"


    The scene was in a mess.


    "Bold maniac, dare to control the flying sword, come to our front to attack!"


    Many leaders and masters of Taoism suddenly turned pale. Later, Taoist Xuanqing of Laoshan sect made a move, condensed a formula, and fixed the flying sword in mid air.


    "It''s like Xiao Shiyin''s sword!"


    Soon many friars saw the shape of the sword.


    "Come on, go to chunniang hotel at the foot of the mountain and catch the assailant Xiao Shiyin!"


    Xuanqing Taoist fixed the flying sword, and traced the position of the swordsman, immediately sent people down the mountain to catch the murderer.


    In the hotel, Xiao Shiyin turned back and said awkwardly, "my flying sword seems to be settled."


    "Then kill it."


    Luo Yu casually smiles, raises a bunch of Dao Hui, and falls into Xiao Shiyin''s body.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Shiyin''s whole body glowed, and felt that his mana was several times more abundant than usual.


    On the top of the mountain.


    Whew!


    Under the urging of Xiao Shiyin, the flying sword glows, instantly breaks Xuanqing Taoist''s Dharma mantra, and continues to track down those male practitioners who have an affair with LV Jiaqi, killing everywhere.


    "Er ~ ~ good boy!"


    Taoist Xuanqing snorted and his face turned pale.


    Many friars around were surprised. Although Xiao Shiyin was a famous Taoist genius in the past, he was not a golden elixir. Why could he control the flying sword and break through the shackles of such a great immortal as Xuanqing Taoist?


    "It must be Luo Xianyu who is helping!"


    Many people suddenly realized, and their faces were shocked.


    "Fight it down, you can''t let it do it again!"


    The headmaster''s face was black. Just now, he watched Luo Yu come and go freely. He was angry in his heart. Now he understood what was going on. He immediately joined hands to block the flying sword.


    In the hotel, Xiao Shiyin turned around again and scratched his head: "it seems that there are many people chasing and intercepting my flying sword, and each mana is not low!"


    "Then get out of the Siege!" Luo Yu calm smile way, say, a Dao Hui, sprinkle on Xiao Shi stealth.

 Chapter 859

    At the peak of the mountain, all the leaders cast the magic together, and finally trapped the flying sword in the air with many incantations.


    "Show him some color!" The leader of Huashan sect is angry.


    Immediately, these leaders continued their mana, and the naked eye could see that the flying sword was distorted and distorted by their mighty Taoist method.


    "Luo Xianyu, that''s all."


    Just as some headmasters were showing their satisfaction, suddenly, the flying sword sprayed thin Daohui and turned into a rainbow light. It broke the shackles of Taoism of all headmasters, fell down and killed several Taoist disciples one after another.


    Among them, there was one of his disciples who was a member of yuankongzi of Taiyi religion.


    "Help


    At the same time, a greasy faced young man screamed and ran for his life.


    Liu Shao!


    Although the boy is idle, he is not stupid. After seeing those Taoist disciples killed by Xiao Shiyin''s flying sword, he already knows what he has learned.


    It''s obvious that this sword didn''t come up the mountain to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but to hunt down the man who had slept with the girl Lu Jiaqi.


    Seeing that all the male friars who had an affair with LV Jiaqi were dead, only he was alive, how could Liu Shao not be afraid?


    "Dad, help me, Xiao Shiyin wants to kill me, I sleep with his woman, he wants to kill me..."


    Liu Shao ran wildly everywhere, but finally he escaped to his father Liu Guangjun and hid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him be my father!"


    Liu Guangjun straight block in front of his son, proud face.


    Of course, Liu Guangjun knows that Xiao Shiyin can''t do the scene just now.


    This must be Luo Xianyu''s revenge at the foot of the mountain.


    He didn''t agree with Qi Luo Xianyu, but now the latter offered a flying sword, provoked daomen and threatened his only son. How could he shrink back?


    Whew!


    The flying sword turned into a white rainbow flew over quickly.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Guangjun gave a cold hum and offered his magic weapon, the golden bell cover, to cover his head and his son.


    Dang!


    The flying sword hit the golden bell cover, splashed sparks and was shot out.


    Bang!


    What''s more, the flying sword disintegrated into countless pieces in the air.


    In the case of Shiyin family, even cultivation resources cannot be guaranteed. How can they afford a good sword?


    This sword, in front of Liu Guangjun''s golden bell cover, is too fragile!


    "It''s just a common sword. Even if it''s refined into a flying sword, what can it do for me?"


    Liu Guangjun''s face was full of pride.


    "Ha ha! Smashed, but also dare with my father''s magic weapon Liu Shao applauded and gloated.


    The leaders also gave a dumb smile.


    Just now, they just focused on their fighting methods, and forgot the most effective way to deal with the flying sword.


    If they were willing to sacrifice their Taoist treasures, they would have beaten down the flying sword.


    But the next moment, a magical scene appeared.


    The broken flying swords were recombined and flashed over the heads of the people.


    Dang!


    This time, it still bumped into the golden bell cover, but it was not bounced away again. Instead, it was like a diamond, with the golden bell cover on its head, and the sword blade was spinning.


    "This..."


    Liu Guangjun''s eyelids jumped.


    Many monks were stunned. Should Luo Xianyu take an ordinary spirit sword to break Liu Guangjun''s magic weapon?


    Liu Guangjun tried his best to bless his treasure.


    He didn''t believe that no matter how powerful Luo Xianyu''s magic power was, he could pierce his magic weapon with mortals.


    Click!


    Unexpectedly, after counting the interest, there are cracks like cobwebs on the top of his magic weapon, and they are still expanding.


    "Dad, your treasure doesn''t seem to hold!"


    Liu Shao screamed in horror, hiding behind Liu Guangjun, only daring to show half of his head.


    Now, even the five great masters can''t sit still.


    Yuan Kongzi, Baoling Taoist, and other four masters, all hands.


    "Taoist friend Luo Xianyu, why is that necessary?"


    Yun Lingzi is sitting on the futon in Chongyang palace. He hears Tao Yin and shouts at the foot of the mountain. He laughs bitterly.


    Without Luo Yu''s response, Yun Lingzi has no choice but to fight. After all, daomen is disgraced enough today. If Luo Xianyu is allowed to kill Liu Shao, daomen will be laughed at by the world.


    "Broken!"


    Cheng Lingzi, the leader of Zhengyi sect, made a sky thunder amulet and turned it into a thick purple lightning to bombard the flying sword.


    "Take it!"


    Baoling Taoist quietly took out a diamond bracelet and threw it out.


    The bracelet flew to the sword, caught the flying sword ring, and then quickly shrank and firmly trapped.


    "Refining!"


    Taiyi teaches yuan Kongzi to make a seal. He draws a picture of Taiji out of thin air. The black and white Qi falls down and covers the flying sword.


    "Those who are fighting with soldiers..."


    Jingming Zhangjiao''s mouth spits out Daoyin, and the words become Daowen.


    In Chongyang palace, yunlingzi flicks the dust.


    Everyone in the dojo was shocked.


    At this moment, the leader of the five Dujie period, unexpectedly join forces with Luo Xianyu to fight in the air.


    Although Luo Xianyu left leisurely because of the intervention of the Dragon Shield Bureau, after all, they could not make peace.


    Because just now I suffered from a dumb loss, the five masters seemed to have some anger, and they didn''t have any reservation.


    Poor little ordinary flying sword. It was smashed just now, and then it was glued and combined again. Now, facing the five big robbers, the powerful one''s magic weapon is too big to bear.


    People watched it melt like a piece of iron falling into a blacksmith''s stove.


    "Luo Xianyu, I haven''t figured out with you yet. Now you''re offering a flying sword to provoke me. Are you really bullying me? No one in Taoism?"


    Yuan Kongzi is fierce, and he shouts at the foot of the mountain.


    "Daoyou are self-sustaining, rude and not a hero!" Baoling Taoist sniffed.


    Everyone secretly nodded, Luo Xianyu this is a little big.


    As we all know, the farther away the flying sword is from its master, the weaker its power will be.


    And the five masters are here to occupy the right time and place.


    "No matter how strong Luo Xianyu is, it''s unrealistic for him to fight under the eyes of the five masters with an ordinary flying sword."


    "It looks like it''s divided."


    "Unless Luo Xianyu is angry and comes back from his own suicide, and then deals with the five great masters, there will be no suspense."


    "Daomen suffered losses one after another today, and now they are ready to enrich themselves. Luo Xianyu will not be able to take advantage of them if he kills them."


    "Liu Shao is so lucky. If the five masters had done it earlier, other people would not have been killed by Luo Xianyu''s sword."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "I''m just unreasonable, so what?"


    But at this time, Luoyu in the hotel at the foot of the mountain finally spoke.


    The next moment, he flew out of his body and disappeared into Xiao Shiyin''s body.


    In an instant, the melted flying sword was restored to its original shape. Moreover, the flaming immortal light broke through Liu Guangjun''s golden bell cover and pierced the father and son''s heart with one sword!

 Chapter 860

    "This..."


    Looking at the pierced golden bell cover, as well as Liu Guangjun and his son who fell to the ground together, Yuan Kongzi and other Zhangjiao were frozen in the same place.


    The scene was dead!


    Many friars moved their mouths to say something and swallowed it again.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Xianyu''s flying sword went up the mountain and killed the Taoist disciples. All the leaders were angry together, but they couldn''t help it. In the end, the five leaders all joined hands, but they still couldn''t keep Liu Shao. They also took in Liu Guangjun, the first Sanxian in the middle and young generations, who was highly expected by the Taoist sect.


    This result fully shows one thing. Even if there was no favoritism of longdun Bureau before, today luoxianyu wants to go, daomen has nothing to do.


    There''s no one here to keep.


    Yuan Kongzi and other leaders were black faced and silent.


    People also understand that after this event, daomen and Luo Xianyu''s Liang Zi may have grown up.


    At this moment, in chunniang''s hotel at the foot of the mountain, two leaders, Dong Yuanzi and Li Wangsheng, finally rushed into the lobby of the hotel.


    "Luo Xianyu, why did you kill my disciples innocently?"


    Lu Haoran and his two sons were relieved, and their eyes were filled with anger.


    They don''t believe that if Luo Xianyu forces daomen to this point, daomen can swallow their anger.


    At present, although there are only Chunyang headmaster and Qingwei headmaster, as long as Luo Xianyu dares to be fierce, they believe that the headmaster and headmaster on the mountain will not stand idly by.


    "So?"


    Luo Yu looks up and gives a indifferent glance.


    Luo Yu''s principle in life is that only when he can be reasonable can he be reasonable.


    If you can''t be reasonable, you should grasp the truth in your own hands, no matter what you think or think.


    "You..."


    Dong Yuanzi and Li Wangsheng are about to be angry. The voice of Yun Lingzi on the mountain suddenly comes to their ears, explaining what happened just now.


    At the same time, the voice of Yun Lingzi also came into the ears of the three fathers and sons of the LV family.


    Dong Yuanzi and Li Wangsheng settle down.


    Lu family three father and son, is like falling into an ice cave.


    So... There is no following.


    Dong Yuanzi and Li Wangsheng go away dejectedly.


    The third father and son of the LV family looked at Luo Yu with frightened eyes and said in unison: "Luo Xianyu, Jiaqi, I''m sorry for Shiyin. We''re also kept in the dark!"


    Push clean!


    This kind of person, shameful, pathetic, cowardly!


    "Go away. After that, the Xiao family and your LV family will have nothing to do with each other."


    Xiao Shiyin took a deep breath and said calmly.


    The man he''s going to kill has already been killed.


    These three fathers and sons have been scared to death by Luo Yu, and so many people have been implicated in daomen. In the future, they will be street mice, and they can only live with their tails.


    Killing this scum will only stain his hands.


    Luo Yu sits there indifferently. He never takes the Lu family seriously.


    "Yes..."


    LV Haoran with two sons, timid out of the hotel.


    Liang Wei then came in, just saw the scene, did not say anything.


    He left a cable man on the mountain, so he already knew what happened.


    "Master Luo Xian, are you going back?" Liang Wei came and exchanged greetings.


    "Well, sit down. What can I do for you?" Hello, Luo Yu.


    "Immortal master, please have a look." Liang Wei sits down, takes out a stack of photos from his briefcase and hands them to Luo Yu.


    "Is this the site of the Fengshen era?" Luo Yu turns over a few pieces and says with a smile.


    Many ancient sites have been photographed in the photos. Judging from the carvings on the ruins, it should be the site of Fengshen era.


    "Yes, this is the famous Yin Ruins." Liang Wei said bluntly, "however, after years of investigation by our dragon shield Bureau and the expert group, we are now convinced that it is only the tip of the iceberg of Yin Ruins. There are still bigger ruins and bigger secrets buried underground. All these may come to the surface in the near future. Therefore, at that time, we hope that master Luo Xian can join our Chinese team and go to find out."


    "Is there anyone else who cares?" Luo Yu said with a dumb smile. It''s not surprising that today, he suddenly gave himself the title of "unparalleled statesman". It''s not just to praise his past achievements.


    This is to tie him and Huaxia to the same chariot.


    "There may be a secret hidden in the immortal Yin Ruins, which the whole world is thinking about." Liang Wei said solemnly, "we will not be surprised to attract the fourth world human overlord like Hong and Yi."


    "How soon?" Luo Yu frowns. Now he''s ready to send his great grandmother home for a reunion. If he''s going to leave soon, I''m afraid he won''t be free.


    "About a month or two later, the exact time is not clear." Liang Wei said.


    "OK, contact me then." Luo Yu reluctantly agreed.


    As soon as Liang Wei left, another man and a woman entered the hotel.


    It''s Prince Lee of Samsung and Keiko Ando of Fuji.


    They had a huge team and many experts around them. However, all the confidants were sent at the door, and they didn''t even bring their bodyguards.


    They knew that if they wanted to kill themselves when they came to see this man, it would be useless to bring more people in.


    "I''ve met Mr. Luo Xianyu."


    Wearing a kimono, Yasuda stepped forward with small steps and made a standard Japanese etiquette, just like a brilliant Geisha in ancient times.


    "What can I do for you?" Luo Yu leans on the sofa.


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Luo to come back to the island with me and help me get on the top." Akiko Yasuda has bright eyes and is very straightforward.


    She is born with a pair of enchanting eyes, which can bewitch people. She is the most resolute man in the world, and it is difficult to sit in front of her. She is often fascinated by her one or two eyes.


    "Put away your bewitching charm. Don''t think you can show off in front of me when you have the right pupil. Don''t forget how your six Yin Yang swordsmen died in my hands."


    Luo Yu joked and sneered.


    "Oh." Yasuda Huizi puffed his chin and said, "would Mr. naluo like to go with me?"


    "What''s good for me." Luo Yu said calmly.


    "If you help Huizi, Huizi will be your woman in the future." Keiko Yasuda blinked her eyes. Her beautiful face, which is as beautiful as a little princess, combined with her innocent and shameful expression, can kill a man a lot.


    Li Enxian was secretly resentful, and Huizi asked him to support him, but the goblin didn''t say that he would marry him when it was finished, just said that he could become a very good friend in the future. Sure enough, in Huizi''s eyes, even if he was the prince of three stars, he was not worth as much as a Luo Xianyu.


    "Not interested." Luo Yu refused to take refuge with the little fairy face to face.


    "Take the money and go to find a good site for Shengyu sect. If you need anything, call my father-in-law."


    Then Luo Yu took out a check to Xiao Shiyin, left a phone call from his father-in-law, and left with his great grandmother.


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s head did not return, Yasuda whetted her teeth and was very frustrated: "this man is not interested in power, wealth and beauty at all..."

 Chapter 861

    Half a day later, on the outskirts of the imperial capital, the ancestral land of the Luo people was built.


    "Mother!"


    "Grandma


    Finally, Luo Yu brings the old lady back. Grandfather Luo Shuxiang and mother Luo Meng immediately welcome her to the entrance of ancestral land and pull Bu Qingxia into tears.


    "Son, Menger..."


    Bu Qingxia choked. For more than half a century, if she had not been physically different from ordinary people, and had been taken care of by the elixir of the Qinglian sect, she would have gone to the earth long ago and lost her son and granddaughter.


    "Luoyu, where is Xianyao?"


    The patriarch Luo Yan also came and was extremely concerned about why his daughter didn''t come back together.


    Luo Yu was a little embarrassed about this and could only tell the truth.


    "What, Xianyao is missing in the ancient world?" Luo Yan and the elder were all anxious when they heard the words.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve done a divination for Luo Xianyao. She''s safe with her master now." Luo Yu said with a cool smile: "moreover, the ancient world is more suitable for her to cultivate and sharpen. For her, this may be an opportunity."


    "So it is." Luo Yan thought for a moment and was relieved.


    "I''ve heard that in the civilized world where we live, aura has already been exhausted, but in the ancient world, aura is still abundant, with endless opportunities."


    Luo Qingyang said with a smile, "what Luo Yu said is right. It''s not bad for Xianyao either."


    "Husband, you''re back."


    A beautiful shadow appeared and Qiao Xiangxue came.


    "Are you better?"


    Luo Yu comes over and doesn''t care about the number of people around. He hugs his wife and looks at Xiao Xiangxue''s face with concern.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable after a long sleep." Qiao Xiangxue was shy and nodded. Then she raised her pretty face and said, "you left me here alone. It''s said that you''ve gone to some ancient world and lost contact for a long time. What''s that called?"


    When her husband goes out these days, she sleeps more than 20 hours every day in the ancestral land of the Luo nationality.


    But every time I wake up, I still miss this guy.


    Moreover, don''t think she doesn''t know that this guy has the property of attracting bees and butterflies no matter where he goes. Although she believes in Luo Yu very much, as a wife, sometimes she is a little nervous.


    On the other side, after asking for warmth with her children and grandchildren, bu Qingxia also noticed the cold beauty who was playing coquetry with Luo Yu. She was surprised and said, "is she Xiangxue?"


    Luo Meng nodded: "grandma, she is Yu Er''s daughter-in-law."


    Bu Qingxia tut said: "no wonder Xiaoyu has so many pink confidants outside, and they are indifferent. There is a beautiful person at home."


    These days, when she saw the pink beauties around Luo Yu, she felt that her great grandson was very lucky. Both Mu Qingcheng and the Japanese girl she came to visit today were perfect.


    As an elder, she can''t help but give Luo Yu a comparison, and more inclined to Mu Qingcheng girl.


    However, at this moment, bu Qingxia suddenly realized that there were more beautiful girls in the world than Mu Qingcheng and Yasuda Huizi. Qiao Xiangxue gave her the first impression that she was as beautiful as a fairy, just like an ordinary girl.


    In the evening, Joe and Lin Huixin, as well as Lin Xitai and Sophie, who are far away from Hong Kong Island, also come with Yumeng.


    "Granny, slow down."


    And then Xiangxue helped an old lady to appear in the hall.


    It''s Mrs. Joe.


    Half a year ago, on the eve of the wedding, there was an accident in the underground palace of Xishan Xiling in Chenhai City, which led to old uncle hei and Dahuang, a dog guarding the fruit forest for Qiao''s family for a long time, and Mrs. Qiao, the tomb keeper.


    Old lady Qiao had already passed away at that time, but she didn''t get reincarnated after her death. Instead, she sacrificed her soul to become a fighting soul and continued to guard the Xiling.


    After the Xiling incident subsided, Mrs. Qiao should have been out of her wits, but at the request of Xiang Xue, Luo Yu picked lotus roots from the pond under the bodhi tree in the backyard of Jinxia temple to refine her body and keep her soul.


    For more than half a year, Mrs. Qiao has been living in seclusion in the orchard of Qiao''s backyard, under the care of old uncle Hei. She doesn''t even know about Qiao''s family.


    Recently, after discussing with Luo Yu, Xiang Xue took over the old lady secretly. There is a rare aura in the ancestral place of Luo nationality, which is helpful for the early integration of the soul of the old man and the body of lotus root.


    Now it seems that the old lady is recovering well.


    "Ma!"


    Mr. Qiao and Lin Huixin came forward and said hello in a trembling voice.


    "Grandma!" Yumeng pours on the old lady and cries.


    Lin Xitai and Sophie, the old couple, were sighing.


    Mrs. Qiao has been dead for more than 20 years. They also attended the funeral. Unexpectedly, a dead person can be reborn.


    They have to sigh that the red rope that Mr. Qiao pulled for Xiangxue before he died really made the Qiao family find a living fairy son-in-law.


    The next family reunion, the atmosphere is harmonious and festive.


    At the banquet table, we all have Luo Yu as the core. Although the Qiao family is now presided over by Lord Qiao, and the Luo clan is still in charge of the clan head and elders, we all know that the common dependence of this group in the future is Luo Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, our old couple came from Hong Kong Island this time. Apart from visiting Mrs. Qiao, we have something else to discuss with you."


    After three rounds of wine, Xiangxue''s grandfather Lin Xitai looked at Luo Yu and said seriously, "have you ever heard of the overseas Lin family?"


    "No Luo Yu shook his head.


    "What about Mr. Lin, the first overseas Chinese godfather?" Lin Xitai continued.


    "Neither." Luo Yu chuckles.


    "The real name of Duke Lin is Lin Canghai. He was born in the late Qing Dynasty and later emigrated during the turbulent years."


    Qiao Tianbo quickly explained:


    "Throughout the 20th century, Lin Canghai was an influential figure. He once worked with the underground emperor leilias, intervened in the North American election, paid homage to the leader of the 14th generation of Shankou group, invested in hot spots in many regions, and had a deep footprint in Europe, Africa and America. Later, he became the Chief Secretary of Hongmen belief in" Hong "with great energy, It has gone beyond the imagination of ordinary people and is honored as the first godfather of overseas Chinese. "


    "Today, although Lin Canghai has rarely appeared in public, and there are many overseas Chinese surnamed Lin, the first thing people think of when they mention" Duke Lin. "


    "In addition, I think yu''er has already met with the two Hongmen giants, Jian Hongtao and Ba Huasheng, and the third person among the three Hongmen giants is Lin Gonglin Canghai."


    After listening to these, Luo Yu said with a casual smile: "does this have anything to do with us?"


    Lin Xitai embarrassed: "it does have a relationship, and the relationship is not small."


    Then Lin Xitai was ashamed and said, "to tell you the truth, I was Lin Canghai''s 19th son in those years, and I was born out of wedlock. I had never been accepted by Lin Canghai. It was only in these years that my master was impulsive..."


    After listening to these, we are all shocked.


    It''s Mr. Qiao and Lin Huixin. They both look strange.


    They didn''t know about it before.


    Luo Yu is dumb. It seems that Lin Canghai really deserves to be the first godfather of overseas Chinese. Even Lin Xitai, an old man who once held a senior position on Hong Kong Island and had a good social reputation on Hong Kong Island, is Lin Canghai''s kind of son. Moreover, he is just an illegitimate son of a bunch of sons, who has no recognition of his status.


    In this way, we can see how high Lin Canghai''s vision and energy are.


    However, Luo Yu did not care.


    "So?" He looked at Lin Xitai with a smile.


    "This weekend is the 150th birthday of Lin Canghai. He sent someone to inform me that he was willing to take the opportunity to see me, and let me take the people of Qiao''s family, especially the roll call to see Xiangxue."


    Lin Xitai hesitates and tells the truth. He looks at Qiao Xiangxue with a guilty heart. He doesn''t know why. Lin Xitai always feels that the old man is willing to see himself now because he is looking at his granddaughter Xiangxue.


    "Where is the birthday party?" Qiao Xiangxue is strange. Although she has heard the legend of overseas Lin Gong, she doesn''t know him at all.


    "Island country." Lin Xitai said.


    "Well, this weekend, we''ll go to the island country as a family trip to relax." Luo Yu looks at his wife and knows that Xiao Xiangxue won''t let Lin Xitai down, so he immediately claps.


    "Do you want to travel? Yes Qiao Yumeng''s face was stained with rice grains, and she danced excitedly.

 Chapter 862

    It''s the end of April, and midsummer is approaching. The May Day holiday is coming, which is a good time to travel.


    The itinerary is well arranged. The Luoyu family plans to leave tomorrow and Tuesday. They will first visit the island country for a few days, see Mount Fuji, and play in Tokyo Disneyland. When the time is up, they will go to celebrate Lin Gong''s birthday.


    But "who can be deceived? Didn''t salmon still exist just now?" The fashionable woman turned her head and pointed to Luo Yu. "I heard that just now. That handsome man also ordered grilled salmon!"


    "I''m sorry, beautiful lady. There are only two salmon left. They have been ordered by that gentleman just now. Could you change something else?"


    The airline stewardess reluctantly said, "make complaints about your half hearing?" Since you heard that gentleman order grilled salmon, you should also hear me say that there are two people left in the end.


    "I don''t care. I want salmon sashimi. I don''t want anything else!" Fashionable girls are very willful.


    She didn''t hear it, obviously on purpose.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. There''s no salmon left. If you think about it again, I''ll go to the other guests first!"


    Stewardess really can''t stand it. Now the plane is flying in the sky, and they can''t change without food. The stewardess politely said hello, so she decided to leave the couple and go to greet other guests first.


    "Stop! Do I allow you to go? " However, as soon as she took a step, the island childe stretched out her long leg and blocked her way.

 Chapter 863

    "Tell them salmon for my girlfriend."


    This man is very rough and manly. Without looking back at Luo Yu, he asked the stewardess to give them what Luo Yu had just ordered in the tone of broken Chinese and command, which almost every syllable is the fourth tone.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Everything comes first and then comes. It''s against the rules. I can''t follow orders!"


    The stewardess refused.


    In their line of work, although they are required to serve with a smile, they are not satisfied with their scores.


    If it''s unreasonable, they can refuse.


    What''s more, if she agrees to exchange salmon with this couple, she will offend another couple.


    "Nani?" The man put down the fashionable girl and stood up with a calm face, "do you know who I am?"


    "No matter who you are, you must abide by the flight attendant regulations and at least respect yourself." The little stewardess is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The guests around nodded.


    The first-class passengers present, who are not social elites, are instinctively disgusted with this kind of bastard. Moreover, because the couple make trouble, they all delay their meal time.


    "Baga! Go and call me your purser! "


    The man got angry and yelled.


    "Xiao Yuan, what happened?"


    The plane was so big, and the man''s voice was rough. With such a roar, the steward in the lounge was directly shocked and ran out to ask about the situation.


    Then, without waiting for the stewardess Xiao Yuan to report the situation, the elder stewardess woman suddenly opened her eyes and ran over in a hurry. She stood in front of the man. If the nanny messed up, she bowed and apologized in Japanese


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, master Tokugawa. We didn''t know you were here. If Xiao Yuan offended you just now, please forgive me!"


    The passengers around were stunned.


    I''m still a young man who has something to do with the airline. No wonder I dare to drag so much during the flight.


    "We are now taking the round-trip flight of Daiwa airlines. This person''s surname is" Tokugawa ", which should be the second largest shareholder of Daiwa airlines. The wealth of the Tokugawa family is less."


    Yao Xi and Tang Wentao sit together and laugh at each other.


    "Although he was born in a good family, he had a coarse character. He could not make a big deal."


    Tang Wentao nodded indifferently. The Dechuan family is one of the most famous families in Nagoya. It is said that they are the descendants of Tokugawa Jiakang, the great general of the island states in the Warring States period. The Dandao tower is in Nagoya, so he has some contacts with the Dechuan family in the past.


    "Master Tokugawa..."


    Xiaoyuan, the stewardess, was also stunned when she learned the identity of the other party.


    "Xiao Yuan, don''t apologize to young master Tokugawa soon!" The purser said fiercely.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, master Tokugawa. I''m wrong." Xiaoyuan wronged bow to admit his mistake.


    She is just a little stewardess of Daiwa airlines. Even if she dares to argue with her young boss, even if she is wronged, she has to hold back.


    Master Tokugawa exchanged two sentences with the stewardess in Japanese. The stewardess was also cunning. Knowing that master Tokugawa could not provoke and offend other guests, he was not easy to deal with. So he threw the pot to the new stewardess and asked with a straight face:


    "Xiao Yuan, if you do something wrong yourself, you should deal with it yourself. Go and explain it to the two guests. Make sure they give Miss Chu the remaining two portions of salmon."


    Miss Chu is the girlfriend of master Tokugawa.


    "Master Dechuan''s girlfriend is Chu Xianglan, the black sheep of the Chu family." Yao Xi saw for a long time, and finally recognized the identity of the fashionable woman.


    "The general of Chu state, the Chu family?" Tang Wentao''s face moved.


    "How can this..." Xiao Yuan was in a dilemma, and the other couple also saw it. Now she used to say that people would not cooperate. The purser clearly wanted to take care of herself.


    "Are you going or not?" The purser was severe.


    "That''s a little too much." Yao Xi can''t even sit there.


    "Who ordered grilled salmon and vegetable salad?" At this time, another stewardess pushed out the dining car. When she saw this situation, she did not dare to deliver the lunch immediately, so she simply asked aloud.


    "Damn, my salmon sashimi is roasted!"


    Chu Xianglan is angry, and then, whether it''s sashimi or grilling, directly gets up to get it, no, to grab it.


    "I ordered it. Bring it!"


    She rushed to the dining car and reached for the plate. However, when she reached for it, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain on the back of her hand, as if she had been stabbed by a needle.


    "Who? Who stabbed me? "


    Chu Xianglan covers the back of her hand and stares at the stewardess in front of her.


    "Not me!" The stewardess who pushed the dining car out immediately raised her hands to do innocent.


    "Don''t move!"


    Chu Xianglan reaches for the plate again.


    "Ah


    It was another stab, and she screamed.


    "Are you?" Chu Xianglan is angry and turns to stare at Luo Yu and Xiangxue.


    "I''m right." Luo Yu admitted coldly.


    "Well! Sure enough, you said, "why do you want to prick my hand?" Chu Xianglan angrily questions.


    The passengers around are speechless. Why do people prick your hands with needles? Is that still necessary? However, many people are surprised that Luo Yu can pierce the rich woman''s hand with a needle to do magic?


    "I not only stab you, but also dare to reach for something that doesn''t belong to you, and I will cut off your hand." Luo Yu then indifferent words, so that the entire cabin passengers are stunned.


    "Sir, please don''t threaten Miss Chu''s personal safety. If the situation is serious, we reserve the right to sue you for endangering aviation safety after landing!"


    The steward looked at it fiercely, and completely biased towards master Tokugawa and his girlfriend.


    "Noisy!"


    Luo Yu swept past with a cold look.


    However, the old woman suddenly covered her neck and opened her mouth. Her throat was completely paralyzed and she couldn''t make any sound. Her frightened expression seemed to want to say what you had done to me?


    Seeing this scene, many first-class passengers were surprised. This young man is really good at juggling.


    Young master Tokugawa also showed his astonishment. He had heard that China has a vast territory and abundant resources, and there are many masters of Arts. Some of them are outstanding, and their strength is not inferior to the Yin Yang division of their island country.


    "Big wood, or let''s forget, salmon don''t want..." Chu Xianglan has returned, pulled his clothes, a little afraid.


    She didn''t want to give up, but just now she was tied up one after another. She saw that the steward became dumb after being swept by Luo Yu''s eyes. She didn''t want to take another risk because of a dish.


    Tokugawa Da Mu clenched his fist. Although his girlfriend gave up on his own initiative, as a general of the Warring States period, he was always male chauvinist, but he felt very ashamed and angry.


    "Now it''s Nagoya. I''ll have to deal with it." Yao Xi sat there, a little helpless.

 Chapter 864

    The plane landed at the airport in Nagoya at more than 1 p.m.


    Nagoya is a very famous downtown area in the island, known as one of the three metropolitan areas in the island.


    The most famous scenic spots in Nagoya are Nagoya City and Hotan temple.


    Nagoya City was built in the early 17th century by general Tokugawa Jiakang of the Warring States period. After being baptized by the war, it was rebuilt and restored to its original appearance in modern times.


    Hotan shrine is one of the three largest shrines in the island. It is said that there is a pheasant sword, one of the three largest artifacts in the island.


    Leaving the airport, Tokugawa takes his girlfriend in his arms and gets on a GTR. Before leaving, he looks back at Luo Yu coldly, as if he wants to remember what Luo Yu looks like.


    "Big wood, you don''t have to look. I''ve already taken a picture of that boy!"


    Chu Xianglan is obviously also a girl who must be punished. She had suffered a loss on the plane just now, and she already has a grudge. Now when the plane landed, her fear of Luoyu''s magic has weakened a lot.


    Moreover, Nagoya is the territory of her man''s family, and that boy, a Chinese, is not acclimatized. As long as she can find her whereabouts, she doesn''t worry about the Revenge of Tokugawa Damu.


    "Pass me the picture, I''ll give you a knife and ask him to check this man''s background for me first."


    Tokugawa Daiki starts the engine, cold voice.


    "Is it Wuteng Yidao of Wuteng family?" Chu Xianglan''s eyes brightened. "I heard that guy is going to be the next leader of shangshankou group."


    "That''s right." Tokugawa big wood stepped on the accelerator, suddenly, and stopped.


    "What''s the matter, big wood?" Chu Xianglan is strange.


    "Honey, have you found that the beautiful woman around him just now is very similar to the beautiful lady I showed you before." Tokugawa Daiki thought of something and quickly took out the photo with his mobile phone.


    In his photo, there is a photo of Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Big wood, you don''t take a fancy to others, do you?" Chu Xianglan, sour, white eyed.


    She can''t deny that the girl just now is really beautiful and beautiful. It''s just because of this that she intentionally or unintentionally confronts others on the plane.


    "No, the girl is not simple!" Tokugawa said solemnly: "the photo was sent to me by Takeo Yidao. He told us that if the girl came here, he would be informed as soon as possible."


    "You mean, she''s the one with Takeo''s knife?" In Chu Xianglan''s eyes, she gloated. The popular candidate of Shankou group was more terrible than her man energy.


    "It''s said that Yidao is to please Duke Lin, so I have to do everything possible to ask about this girl. As for whether she is interested in others, I don''t know." Tokugawa is not sure.


    "Which Duke Lin?" Chu Xianglan suddenly covered her mouth. "Is it Lin Canghai, the first godfather of Chinese overseas? I heard that Lin Canghai is going to hold Shouyuan in Tokyo this weekend, inviting big people from all over the world."


    "I''ll take you to have a long experience then. By the way, I heard that your cousin Li Enxian will also be present at that time." Tokugawa big wood playful smile, quickly manipulating the mobile phone, "as for now, I first give the whereabouts of the girl a knife!"


    "In addition, there is already a little man around the beauty, and she knows how to do evil things!" Chu Xianglan was encouraged by schadenfreude.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after leaving the airport, Tang Wentao went to say hello to the people of the major Dan Dao aristocratic families. He was ready to make an appointment to hand over the Dan Dao tower tonight.


    Yao Xi takes Luo Yu and Xiang Xue to a hotel in Nagoya.


    "We''re going to take over the dandota tonight, but there''s something I need to talk to you about in advance."


    Yao Xi followed up the room. After sitting down, the woman''s two beautiful legs were put together, and she mentioned something to Luo Yu.


    "The Dandao pagoda is in Nagoya City. It is usually under the supervision of the elders of the Dandao temple. However, it has long been missed."


    "Who cares?" Luo Yu is curious.


    "Some forces of the island state, such as the Yamaguchi group, the major plutocrats in the camp of the medicine God society, and the believers of the shrine."


    Yao Xi said seriously:


    "Especially the local Tokugawa family and the people of Hotan temple. Almost every time the Dandao pagoda is handed over, the two sides will secretly send people to watch. I guess they want to find the Qi and break the iron rule that the Dandao pagoda can only be entered by the Chinese people!"


    "What are you trying to say?" Luo Yu asked her with a smile, since the woman opened her mouth to talk to her, she must have plans.


    "Yes, I have discussed with Lord Tang. Although the external forces can''t do anything about it for the time being, they can''t guarantee that there will be problems one day. Maybe even secretly, those people have found a way to break the iron law and are trying."


    Yao Xi hummed and grinned: "so, as the supreme of Dan Dao, what should you do? If there are any more spies tonight, I personally think that if you can deal with a few of them, it will certainly serve as a warning to others. After all, you are Luo Xianyu, the strongest man in China! "


    She had heard about the duel between Luoyu and the three sword gods in Chenhai Cuiwei lake, the duel between Luoyu and Huangpao Taoist on Zhongnan mountain, and the later conflict with Taoism.


    Now, like many people, she feels that Luo Xianyu''s titles of "the strongest man in China" and "the unbeaten myth" are more and more worthy.


    Even if such a guy came to a foreign country or even the island underground world, there were many capable people and scholars, but Yao Xi believed that as long as he was willing, he would make the land tremble.


    "It depends." Luo Yu did not promise anything, how to do, he has his own discretion, will not let who lead the nose.


    night.


    Yao Xi drives Luo Yu and Xiang Xue to the south of Nagoya City.


    "Lord of Luo!"


    "Lord Luo, you are here at last!"


    At this time, the owners of the Chinese Dandao family had been waiting for him to get out of the car. They were very excited.


    At the last Dandao ceremony, the new Dandao camp was established, including the takeover of the 32nd floor of Dandao tower.


    After the Spring Festival, these people, the head of the Ying family, could not sit still. They had long wanted to take over the Dandao pagoda. But the elders of the Dandao Temple always claimed that they had to wait for everyone to open the ceremony.


    For a long time, Taoism has also played an important role in the circle of Dan Taoism in China. This time, although Yao Feng and Yao Wang did not win, they still held the second place for Taoism.


    Master Yao Feng came to hand over the work in person. When he saw Luo Yu, he looked complicated, mostly because of something happened in Zhongnan mountain.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Wentao and Yao Xi are on the road ahead.


    A group of people shuttled between the buildings in Nagoya City for a long time, and then entered a very small building.


    At this time, several gray haired old people have been waiting inside.


    Tang Wentao introduced an old man in a blue robe and said, "this is the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty in the Dandao temple."


    Then Tang Wentao looked at a middle-aged man with a tiger waist and a bear''s back, tall and powerful, just like a mountain god, and explained: "this is the guard of Dan Dao tower, Han Yue!"


    Elder Gu Yuan and General Han Yue nodded to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu smiles to himself.


    These two people are not simple, especially the tower guard general, who has God''s blood flowing in his body.


    "Come with us."


    Elder Gu Yuan led the people to the room and opened the door of a secret room.


    "Those guys, have you come to peep at the dandota again?" After Tang Wentao received the news from the informant, he looked out with a black face.


    "Let''s talk about the Dandao tower first." The elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty glanced out of the room.

 Chapter 865

    Into the basement, along the long tortuous passage, the party walked for a long time.


    "It''s said that you have made the medicine of immortality. Can you show it to me?"


    On the way, elder Gu Yuan said with a smile.


    Luo Yu nods gently and takes out the Tianyuan pill that was refined in the Dan Dao ceremony last time.


    "It''s Tianyuan pill!" The elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty took it over and looked at it carefully. He was full-bodied and flawless, especially the Dan pattern. Tut Tut, I''ve never seen it before. It''s really 3000 years old


    Listening to the elder''s words, the voice of gurgling and swallowing was heard in the narrow passage.


    If it had not been for Luo Xianyu''s hand, many of their family owners would have had evil thoughts.


    "The 33rd floor tower, no one has been up for a long time, I hope you can take this opportunity to successfully set foot on the" Danhuang "realm!"


    The elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty returns the Tianyuan pill to Luo Yu with a smile, and has high hopes for Luo Yu.


    Next to him, Han Yue nodded.


    When he came in just now, he and the elder heard that the people around him called the young man "supreme Luo". Although they didn''t object, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    As the guardians of Dan Daoyuan, they are very clear about the mystery.


    Just like Huaxia Wudao temple''s title of God of war for those who kill gods and crazy gods, today''s Luoyu''s name of "the supreme of Dan Dao" is more just the pursuit of everyone, not worthy of the name.


    We should know that the elites such as Yuan Tiangang and Ge Hong, who were born in history, are all in the realm of "emperor of Dan". From the perspective of this elixir, this young man should still be in the realm of the king of Dan. The elixir of Tian Yuan can achieve such an effect because of the ingenious use of the mysterious pattern of Dan.


    "Dan Huang


    Hearing this appellation, people like Tang Wentao and Ying Jiazhu are dry tongues.


    Chinese alchemy has a long history and has its own set of realm system independent of the medicine God Association.


    It can be divided into eight realms: Danshi, danzong, Danwang, Danhuang, danzun, Danshen, Dandi and Dansheng. Except for the supreme Dansheng, each realm has nine grades.


    All the alchemists present, such as Ying Jiazhu and Tang lie, are the realm of danzong, but master Yaofeng is generally recognized as the realm of the king of Dan.


    Of course, now we have to add another Luoyu.


    In addition, when Yao Wang was alive, he was also the king of Dan.


    The symbol of danzong is to be able to refine low-grade Baodan, while the symbol of Danwang is to be able to refine high-grade Baodan.


    If you want to be the emperor of Dan, you can at least produce a product of Shen Dan!


    "From ancient times to the present, some people do not practice cause and effect, concentrate on alchemy, and finally produce the peerless God pill by virtue of alchemy. After swallowing it, they rise to immortality by day!"


    Yao Xi''s eyes are shining, and he is respected as a pharmacist. When he reaches a certain level, he has great potential. To become a Taoist with Dan has been a way for people to practice Taoism since ancient times.


    "It''s said that Chang''e fairy just ate a grain of elixir and soared to immortality. Is that true?" Tang Su Su chuckled and gave an example.


    "Legends may not be the truth, but they usually don''t come from nowhere." Tang Wentao said seriously.


    "Such as Yuan Tiangang, Ge Hong, these peerless powers, I''m afraid they also finally refined the immortality elixir, and then disappeared in the world." Ying Jiazhu yearns for Tao.


    "When my elder martial brother Yao Wang was alive, he was also determined to become a Taoist with Dan, but he didn''t find a prescription to make people immortal until he died." Master Yao Feng looks at Luo Yu meaningfully.


    There is a spectrum in everyone''s heart. Although Luo Yu''s Tianyuan pill can make people live for 3000 years, it is only useful in terms of life span. It is not very helpful to the cultivation of Taoism, and it is impossible for people to become immortal.


    "It''s true that there is a pill that can make an immortal, but it''s not enough to only have a pill. It also needs a lot of genius treasures that are extremely hard to find."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    He admitted that this Tianyuan pill really took advantage of his own feather Saint product Danwen.


    On the level of pills, not to mention Shendan, even jiupinbaodan can''t reach, at most qipinbaodan.


    But it''s not his fault. The last time Tang Su Su''s girl fried the stove, Luo Yu used a pile of waste to refine the pill. Besides, as far as the materials the Tang family took out were concerned, they didn''t have the potential to refine the magic pill.


    "It makes sense." The elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty said with a smile, "to become an immortal with Dan is indispensable for nature, opportunity and strength. It''s not because you have that ability that you can produce the pill of robbing God. In history, you can''t gather all the materials you need until you die."


    The crowd nodded.


    But the topic comes back to Luo Yu. Everyone looks at Luo Yu with amazing eyes. Can this guy really climb the 33 story tower and become the emperor of Dan?


    "If it comes true, he will probably be the youngest Dan emperor in history." Master Yaofeng sighed in his heart.


    In fact, neither he nor the king of medicine is the most outstanding master in the world.


    As we all know, before the king of medicine died, he only ranked fifth among the Chinese alchemists of the medicine God Association, and he ranked sixth.


    In other words, before them, there are at least four known capable people. Dan Dao''s strength is more terrible. Yao Feng knows that there is one in front of him, that is the great elder master Gu Yuan.


    This master is the real elitist of the world. He is also a genuine emperor of Dan. He ranks second in the list of Chinese medicine gods. His age is extremely frightening. Now he has lived more than 800 years and was born in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    This matter, Yao Xi also secretly gather to Luo Yu ear, said.


    "The old man is the second. Who is the first?" Luo Yu was not surprised. As soon as he came in, he knew that the old man was extraordinary.


    "First, no one knows, and his identity is a mystery. Even in the archives of yaoshenhui, they are highly encrypted." Tang Wentao said seriously.


    At this time, people have come to the end of the underground passage.


    In front of my eyes, there are stairs. Here is the bottom of the Dandao tower. You can enter the Dandao tower by going up the stairs.


    "Let''s go up by ourselves."


    Elder Gu Yuan distributed the keepsake of each tower to the corresponding people to let them go up the tower by themselves.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Tang lie, Tang Qianfan and Ying Jiazhu couldn''t wait to get the keepsake. They couldn''t wait to rush up the stairs.


    When it''s Luo Yu''s turn, the elder has no keepsake to give to Luo Yu, because there is no keepsake in the 33rd tower, and the elixir is the key.


    "You also go up, little fellow. Remember, the first is not a good man. If you meet him in the future, you should be on guard."


    Before going to the tower, the elder Gu Yuan told Luo Yu about the "first" and vowed to warn him that "first" is not a good man. Let Luo Yu be careful in the future.


    "Brother Luo, let''s go." Tang Su Su was shy.


    Luo Yu nodded gently and went up the stairs with him.

 Chapter 866

    "You can go back too. How much luck you can get next depends on their own abilities."


    Watching them go up, the elder also sent irrelevant people like Yao Xi and Tang Wentao to the building just now to have a rest and wait.


    When he turned around, Han Yue could not help but said seriously: "elder, do you really believe that this boy can fight against the devil in the future? That devil, but even you can''t resist. Yuan Tiangang, Ge Hong and other great powers are not necessarily able to survive. "


    Gu Yuan wry smile: "just because the devil is terrible, we can only place our hope on the young people. Let''s go out and keep an eye on those curfew. Don''t let them disturb this session of Dan daoneng cultivation, especially the little guy who can climb the 33 storey tower."


    ¡­¡­


    Between the towers, Luo Yu and Tang Su Su kept climbing up the stairs.


    Looking out of the window, Luo Yu finds that the tower is located between the two twin towers in Nagoya.


    However, just now from the outside, there are only twin towers, not Dan Dao tower.


    This shows that it hides itself through the situation of the secret place.


    "Brother Luo, do you need Su Su to tell you the secret of this Dan Dao tower?"


    Tang Su Su smiles a little. She used to be a lonely little girl, but her attitude towards Luo Yu has changed 180 degrees since the Dandao ceremony.


    "No


    Luo Yu looked at a tower floor passing by and saw that the fire was shining inside, and the relief on the wall was shining, which made the space a little distorted


    "There are a lot of innate fire and the spirit of the gods attached to those relief sculptures, which are beneficial to the spiritual power and fire control ability of the monks, so they are regarded as the best place for practice by the pharmacists!"


    "Oh, brother Luo has already seen it." Tang Su Su vomited powder tongue.


    Soon, they came to the 30th floor tower. Tang Su Su stopped, tilted his head and said, "brother Luo, I will practice in this tower. Go up by yourself. I wish you a wonderful fate in the highest tower!"


    In the last dan Dao competition, the Tang family was already out of the competition and lost the qualification to take over the Dan Dao pagoda. However, Yafei Na Youwu, who was fighting on behalf of an family, disappeared and an family was destroyed by Luo Yu. Therefore, the quota fell to Luo Yu, and Luo Yu gave it to the Tang family.


    Then, Luo Yu passed through the 31 and 32 storey towers and came to the entrance of the highest tower.


    The gate of the highest tower is shrouded by a divine radiance. I''m afraid that the breath is just like that of the Banxian. It''s going to go up in smoke.


    Luo Yu takes out the Tianyuan pill and goes straight in with Shenhui. As expected, it is unimpeded.


    "What a strong divinity, what a fierce fire!"


    As soon as he came in, Luo Gu Ying came out. He was very excited. He absorbed the divine light from the relief crazily. At the same time, he dodged the essence fire which was constantly gushing like a volcano. The scene was a little funny.


    Now he is just Tao Yuanying, these Shenxi are very good for him, but the innate essence fire will burn him.


    Luo Yu did not stop this guy, he continued to go to the depth of the tower.


    Luo Yu is not interested in those Shenxi, even the afterglow of the emperor yuan''s soul is not very helpful to his immortal soul.


    To some extent, as a chaotic fairy, his soul power is congenitally perfect, and the strength of the spirit does not need to be exercised. With the progress of the physical body, he will naturally reach the extreme of that stage.


    Luo Yu wants to see if there is any powerful Huoyuan here that can help him improve his physical cultivation. Now it seems that he is a little disappointed.


    Needless to say, the thirty-two storey pagoda before, even the congenital fire around the thirty third storey pagoda, is not enough for Luoyu to enter the robbery period.


    Just when Luo Yu felt that Bai was coming, suddenly two light groups appeared in the deepest part of the tower. At the same time, two terrible breath of Huoyuan came to his face.


    "That''s what I want."


    Luo Yu showed excited color, from the breath, he felt the wave of deja vu.


    "Mortal, you can''t go any further. Mortal body can''t stand the heavenly power of those two fires."


    But at this time, a voice without emotion came into Luo Yu''s ear.


    It should be a remnant of the emperor''s idea.


    In the next moment, a tall figure appeared in front of Luo Yu. Although it was a little vain, it was full of the breath of God and dignity.


    Near the entrance of the rear tower, Luo Gu Ying shivered and was startled: "this guy, dare to talk with the gods!"


    Facing the emperor''s idea, Luo Yu responded calmly and said with a smile, "I''m not a mortal."


    "What are you? Daoxian? spirits? The devil The emperor opened his eyes, and two bright rays swept Luo Yu.


    After counting the breath, Shenxi in the emperor''s eyes jumped: "chaotic fairy!"


    Unconsciously, this idea fell down, no longer overlooking Luo Yu, with the eyebrows.


    This represents a kind of respect. No matter how powerful Luo Yu is now, he, as a chaotic fairy, should respect three points even if the gods see him.


    After several breaths of silence, the emperor shook his head and said, "the two kindles in it can''t be given to you."


    This is the chaotic immortal. There must be chaotic immortal Qi in him. He has the possibility to accept the two fires.


    "Why?" Luo Yu smiles with great interest.


    "That''s what Shizu was looking for." The emperor said seriously.


    "Seven unique women?" Luo Yu smiles. "She''s my wife now."


    "How dare you say that?" Emperor fury, even know Luo Yu is chaos fairy reincarnation, this kind of words, in his eyes is also rebellious.


    "I don''t need to lie to you." Luo Yu raised his hand and gathered the shape of a book.


    "Book of heaven, volume two!" The emperor was surprised.


    "See for yourself." Luo Yu lent him the heavenly book to read.


    In this book of heaven, he and Xiang Xue''s past and present lives have been recorded, bit by bit.


    "I see." After reading the book of heaven, the emperor showed his relief. Then, his expression became more complicated. Looking at Luo Yu, he said seriously, "Shizu''s fate is very ill fated. This life is doomed. Can you save her?"


    "Yes." Luo Yu laughs, he makes any promise, never need to hoarse, vow, because once said, will do.


    The emperor nodded gently and disappeared.


    Luo Yu came to the deepest part of the tower, and finally saw the original appearance of the four groups of dazzling lights.


    The core of these two groups of fire lights is a mysterious symbol, just like a budding seed, constantly spitting out the flame of heart.


    At the moment, the surrounding temperature is indescribable, cold and hot, and there are two extreme fire forces.


    "It''s you."


    Luo Yu smiles. This is the chaotic fire of the four heavenly fires.


    The four heavenly fires are Nanli heavenly fire, Beiming cold flame, Xitian holy fire and Dongji divine fire.


    According to Luo Yu''s knowledge, the fire of the Western sacred fire is in the hands of the Buddha world, and the eastern sacred fire is controlled by the heaven divine world. Only the chaotic fire of Nanli heavenly fire and Beiming cold flame has been missing. Xiaofeng and the two aunts of Nantian rosefinch and Beiming Xueluan, who have some friendship with Luo Yu, have been looking for it.


    It turned out that he was put into the God tower by the emperor and hidden in the mortal world.


    "Come with me. You can''t make a difference here."


    Luo Yu laughs. When he was still in the sea of chaos, Luo Yu sensed the smell of four kinds of fire. However, he was trapped in an immortal cocoon and missed the opportunity.


    In the pavilion outside, the elder Gu Yuan, who was holding his breath, suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise: "strange, I don''t know why, the divine power around Dan Dao tower suddenly weakened."


    "How could that be?" Han Yue suddenly stood up with a bad feeling.


    "It should have something to do with the little guy''s behavior on the thirty third floor tower." Elder Gu Yuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. "There are a lot of curfew people outside tonight. Once the magic power of Dan Dao tower is weak, I''m afraid they will take a long planned action tonight and prepare to fight."

 Chapter 867

    The elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty brought people to the door and found that the pavilion was surrounded.


    There are more than ten powerful breath in the dark, and any one of them is at least the level of King Dawu.


    Such a lineup, in any country, is difficult to put together, even if it is such as the Yamaguchi group and those top chaebols, it will take several months to prepare.


    Obviously, this group of people have been planning for a long time and have been eyeing Dan Dao tower for a long time.


    "It looks like tonight is a real night."


    Elder Gu Yuan judged the current situation, which was not optimistic.


    In the past, these people tried to enter the palace several times, but they were all beaten back by Dan Daoyuan. Even if the top experts went deep into the palace alone, they could not pass the pass of Han Yue.


    But tonight, in addition to a dozen warriors and Ninjas at the level of King Dawu, there are also two terrible figures hidden in the southeast.


    The breath of these two people is that Gu Yuan, an 800 year old monster, is quite surprised.


    "Go and guard the west gate, the north gate and the south gate. Don''t let a thief in."


    Han Yue, as a general guarding the tower, was also the commander-in-chief of the force of the Dandao Academy. He began to deploy troops, and a large number of experts quickly moved to guard other imports and exports.


    Although Huaxia Dandao temple is hidden overseas, its strength is quite good. In addition to a group of elders of Dandao temple, there are also a large number of martial arts and friars. There is no doubt that alchemists are attractive to martial arts and friars. There are ancient yuan and other Chinese medicine gods who rank second in the list. It''s easy to attract some strong people to stay for a long time.


    Dozens of dark shadows come from the eaves and walls, just like geckos on the roof, which is the Ninja pioneer echelon.


    "Be careful, they''re just feigning. Don''t go out and stick to their posts!"


    Han Yue drank a lot.


    These ninjas are all well-trained dead men. They act as death squads. They are full of all kinds of poisonous concealed weapons. Every time they invade, they cause heavy losses to the people of Dan Daoyuan.


    Soon, fierce fighting broke out near the four gates in the southeast, northwest and North.


    "Baga!"


    "Go in!"


    The other side was fierce and launched a more fierce and ferocious entry into the palace than ever before. The warriors took the lead in the battle. In the dark, ninjas cooperated like ghosts. There were even Yin Yang division in the rear to help them. The experts on the side of Dan Taoist temple were caught off guard. As soon as the fire was lit, they were forced to close the defense line.


    At this time, the two elders, even the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, were afraid of their existence. They wandered around the twin towers and didn''t know what they were doing, which made the ancient yuan a little uneasy.


    "If only the LORD were here."


    Tang Wentao and Yao Xi can''t help, so they can only hide in the building and watch. Seeing that Dan Daoyuan has suffered a big loss as soon as they come up here, Tang Wentao is furious.


    "I hope he comes out soon." Yao Xi turned and looked at the empty space between the twin towers. Her beautiful eyes were tense. The Dandao tower was there, but now it was hidden in a secret place, and could not be seen by naked eyes.


    At the top of Dan Dao tower, Luo Yu can also hear the movement outside.


    But at the moment he didn''t care.


    Two kinds of chaotic kindling are absorbed by him.


    Luo Yu is going to swallow them into his body. If other alchemists are present, he will feel crazy.


    Since ancient times, alchemists have been pursuing the ultimate fire control ability. Some of them really like to integrate the natural essence of fire into their bodies.


    But as we all know, the more powerful the refined fire is, the more difficult it is to control. Many alchemists are just like moths to the fire, and they have paid the price of extinction.


    The legendary divine fire transcends the level of ordinary refined fire, and it is even more difficult for mortals to conquer it.


    And the two fires in front of Luo Yu''s eyes, strictly speaking, are even more terrifying than divine fire!


    In the eyes of the immortal family, fire can be divided into ordinary fire, Dao fire, essence fire, divine fire and sky fire.


    The two regiments in front of Luo Yu are the highest level of sky fire. Moreover, they are the most mysterious of sky fire. They were born in chaos. Even the Jade Emperor and Buddha wanted to get the congenital chaos fire.


    "I was born in chaos, and I have a unique advantage. But I''m afraid I can''t bear the way I do now, the physical body of this life. I have to think of a way."


    Luo Yu is thoughtful. As a chaotic fairy, he is not afraid of fire, but now his flesh and blood are hard to resist.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    After pondering for a moment, Luo Yu has an idea. He sits down in front of the two groups of kindling, offers immortal pens, and uses the power of the heavenly script to draw divine writings around him.


    Because the next thing to do, Luo Yu has to completely isolate the atmosphere of heaven around him.


    "Go ahead."


    After fully isolating the heaven''s atmosphere, Luo Yu sacrificed all the nine chaotic immortals in his body.


    If he is not isolated from the heaven, he will be found by many gods in the three realms if he has lost the chaos and immortality at this time. Now he is the enemy of heaven, he will be targeted.


    Nine chaotic immortal Qi, like the condensed Milky way, floated past, slowly wrapped the two groups of fire, and gradually penetrated into them.


    WOW! WOW!


    In an instant, two terrible waves of fire burst out.


    South from the origin of the sky fire and North hell cold flame, in anger, struggling.


    Strictly speaking, the Emperor just put them in the pagoda, trapped here, did not really accept them.


    And they belong to the innate things, even if there is no birth of wisdom, there will be some of their own instincts, such as Mustang, will not be easily conquered.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu had been prepared for a long time. He took out the ice and fire fan and waved out two Daofa screens in front of him.


    Boom!


    In the process, the two groups of fire continued to be powerful, releasing flame impact, more and more fierce.


    "I''ll go. What are you provoking?"


    Luo guying is scared to pee. She doesn''t dare to be greedy for those gods on the mural. She runs back in a hurry and hides in the Haotian mirror.


    With the penetration and integration of the chaotic immortal Qi, the resistance of the two groups of fire gradually moderated down.


    After Pangu split the chaos, heaven and earth separated. It was hard to find the Qi of chaos between heaven and earth. Luoyu''s nine chaotic immortal Qi made them feel like babies. They felt as if they were back in the hotbed of birth. So they began to restrain their temper.


    "It''s about time."


    Luo Yu smiles, which is his expected effect.


    However, even if the two groups of fire, moistened by the chaotic immortal Qi, return to the baby like form, but the infant sky fire is still nature, full of aggression, and the mortal body still can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, old Taoist Huang Pao gave Luo Yu a good fortune.


    "Come on, I''m ready."


    Luo Yu slowly absorbs the two kinds of fire. At the same time, he protects his body with two streams of xuanhuang Qi. In this life, because of Daoxing, Luoyu''s body and nine chaotic immortal Qi are still in a state of separation, but they are dark and yellow. They are closer to flesh and blood, and can be directly integrated into the body, buffering the impact of the fusion of the two groups of fire on the body!


    In addition, Luo Yu has made two preparations. After the fusion of fire, there will be a significant increase in strength. This is a good opportunity to enter the period of disaster by taking advantage of the power of fire.


    In order to maximize the effect, Luo Yu also took out the remaining snake beads and some spirit materials, as well as the immortal spirit stone bell milk brought out from the center of the wild island last time.


    Especially the latter is very precious. Luo Yu gives some to Zixuan and xiaomengmeng, but he still has some left. The last time he stepped into Yuanying at the bottom of the sea, he was not willing to use it. He was just waiting for a better chance

 Chapter 868

    "It''s strange that the magic power of Dan Dao tower is getting weaker and weaker!"


    "Yes, it seems that the two breath of Huoyuan''s power, which used to awe us most, are disappearing."


    "What happened up there..."


    In the fierce battle, a group of elders of Dan Daoyuan were very anxious.


    Tonight, when the strong enemy came, they could hardly keep watch, but what made them more anxious was that there was a big problem with the dantaota itself.


    And at this time, wandering in the twin towers between the two terrible characters, finally shot.


    It was an old man in the sacrificial robe of the temple, and another one in the hunting robe and Liwu hat. He was obviously a powerful Yin Yang master.


    They did not come to GongDan Taoist temple. Instead, they flew to one of the twin towers and stood on the top of the tower, forming a corner and casting spells in the open area between the twin towers.


    "It''s them!"


    The elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty was standing on the high-rise building of the dandaoyuan, his face was ugly.


    "Who is that? It seems that the magic power is very strong." Among the pavilions, Yao Xi is surprised.


    "The Yin Yang master on the right tower seems to be the elder brother of Takita Dharma King Kimura Dharma king!"


    Tang Wentao stared for a long time and recognized the origin of the master first.


    "Elder martial brother of Takita Dharma king?"


    Yao Xi was stunned. Of course, she had heard of the existence of takida, who is known as the first Yin Yang division of the island state. In addition, it is said that this person is also known as the "five great kings of Asia" with the three witches of Nanyang and a high priest of Salomon in northern India.


    However, these people, a few days ago, were not provoked by Zhongnanshan, and were taught to clean up by the five leaders?


    Now there is a elder martial brother of Takita Dharma king. I don''t know how to compare with Takita Dharma king.


    "Kimura Fawang was the leader of Yin Yang division in the island state of the previous generation. It is said that he was possessed by the devil in practicing Yin Yang. Later he converted to the shrine and faded out of everyone''s view."


    Knowing what she was thinking, Tang Wentao said seriously, "Takita Dharma king has always claimed that his elder martial brother is much higher than him in terms of mana."


    "That''s the trouble." Yao Xi moved, "what about the old thing on the left tower? I think this is a shrine man, isn''t he


    Tang Wentao looked at it for a long time, and his face suddenly changed: "no! The one on the left tower looks like the high priest of Hotan temple in the city! "


    "It''s just a magic wand. No matter how strong it is, it can be better than Kimura Fawang." Yao Xi curled her lips. In her opinion, this old man is at best equivalent to those Temple masters and Taoist Masters in China.


    "If it''s the high priest of this generation in Hotan temple, of course, it''s not enough. But this old immortal is an old monster of the Warring States period!"


    Tang Wentao said hastily.


    "People of the Warring States period?" Yao Xi stares big eyes, "isn''t that living five or six hundred years old?"


    Anyway, she is also an intellectual. Of course, she knows that the "Warring States period" in Tang Ye''s words is not the Warring States period of China, but a special period of the island country, about five or six hundred years ago, which is equivalent to the Ming Dynasty of China.


    "Not only that, this man was the shogunate''s sacrifice to Kumamoto Ono around Tokugawa at that time." Tang Wentao said dryly, "I don''t know how to look familiar. It turns out that I saw one side of the ancestor worship portrait of the Dechuan family."


    "That''s really a big problem." Yao Xi is so nervous that she can''t help looking at the twin towers again, hoping that the man will come out early.


    On a high-rise building far away from Nagoya City, a couple climbed here in the middle of the night to hold a party and invited many young friends.


    "Big wood, how can you choose such a place for a party?"


    There is a strong wind on the roof. Chu Xianglan''s hair is blown disorderly. She comes to find Tokugawa Damu to complain.


    "Honey, I''ll take you to the party tonight. Look over there."


    Tokugawa big wood holding her, carrying a bottle of beer, went to the edge of the roof, looking into the distance with a smile.


    "Why? Nagoya City east side, near the twin towers, seems to be fighting


    "It''s like filming, but it''s very quiet."


    "Do we need to call the police?"


    A group of friends also came up with wine, surprised.


    It''s not only the local CHILDES and ladies of the island countries, but also the rich children of China and Korea who are coming to the party tonight.


    Recently, Mr. Lin''s birthday is approaching, and it is extremely grand. All the famous Chinese around the world have received the invitation.


    These young people plan to visit Nagoya for a few days first, and then go to Tokyo to celebrate Lin Gong''s birthday at the weekend.


    "Call the police, this is what I want to show you!" Tokugawa''s face was full of a banter smile when he saw that the good play had begun.


    "Big wood, why are they making trouble there?" Chu Xianglan was curious, "if I remember correctly, that place is like a nursing home where a group of Chinese old people live?"


    The grand Dandao courtyard of China was regarded as a home for the aged by her. But usually there is a home for the aged.


    "Because there are treasures there, our family and the temple have been thinking about them for a long time." Tokugawa big wood silk does not feel ashamed of smile.


    Between the twin towers, with the practice of high priest Ono Kumamoto and the Dharma King Kimura, a tower higher than the twin towers looms out in the open area.


    It''s the dandaota!


    "Wow! It turned out to be a tower out of thin air. "


    "What a magic trick!"


    On the roof of the building in the distance, a group of Party men and women cheered.


    "Big wood, is this the surprise you prepared for me?" Chu Xianglan was overjoyed.


    "That tower is what I mean, baby." Tokugawa''s eyes are full of aggression and greed.


    He has heard the elders of his family say many times that this pagoda hidden in the secret is a treasure of China. If he can take it as his own, the Tokugawa family can revive and carry it forward, and Hotan temple can harvest another artifact.


    "Stop it


    Seeing that the Dandao pagoda had been pulled out half of the way, the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty couldn''t sit still. He flew out of the pavilion and swept towards the twin pagodas.


    "The elder is not simple either." Yao Xi was surprised.


    "Elder Gu Yuan is not only the emperor of Dan, but also a Banxian." Tang Wentao''s eyebrows stretch a little, but soon, he and Yao Xi see that the powerful elder, with a group of elders, rushed up and failed to stop each other in time.


    Kimura''s Dharma king is really not simple. He can fight with the elder alone. His magic is uncanny. He has a Yin ghost and a Yang ghost around him, which makes it difficult for the elder to escape.


    This kind of mana is not one and a half stars higher than his younger martial brother, Dharma king Takita. If Dharma King Kimura went to Zhongnanshan two days ago, I''m afraid that even those masters of Yun Lingzi might not be able to defeat him easily.


    However, what is more terrible is the old monster, Kumamoto Ono. As a shogunate priest in the Tokugawa era, the old monster has lived for at least 500 years. Several elders flocked to him to stop him from casting, but he swept away with a wave of his sleeve.


    "My ancestors are so powerful!" On the far building, Tokugawa Daiki cheered excitedly.


    "Big wood, your family is really rich." Chu Xianglan is complacent.

 Chapter 869

    Between the twin towers, the elder took people to stop them, but in the Dan Taoist temple, without the elder and other strong men, under the successive siege of the enemy, they also encountered unprecedented pressure.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s not so easy for these thieves to break into the dandaoyuan. The Han and Yue dynasties are the strong ones of the Emperor Wu. With him, the dandaoyuan won''t lose anything!"


    Tang Wentao squirmed his mouth and said optimistically.


    "Death


    Downstairs, facing the siege of a large number of warriors and Ninjas led by three King level warriors, Han Yue did not live up to the name of the tower Guarding God general, and really showed his terrible strength. The majestic vigorous Qi dispersed, and the warriors and Ninjas were shaken away like dead leaves. Then he hit the three kings one by one, and in the blink of an eye, hit the three kings in one go, and two of them were flying upside down, His chest was sunken, his back was raised, and he was killed on the spot. Another one, wearing gold wire armor, was also seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    "One face to face, kill two kings in a row, how powerful!"


    Yao Xi smacks her tongue. As the Secretary of the Chinese medicine God Association, she often comes into contact with this kind of people. She has seen many kings of Wu and even the powerful ones of Wu, but they are not so violent!


    "Han Yue, as the first military general of the Dandao academy, is also a God General guarding the tower. He is not only gifted in martial arts, but also born with divine power. He has a remarkable background!"


    Tang Wentao seriously said: "Han Yue is the descendant of the ancient Yue nationality, that is, Wu Huang of the same level, who is not his opponent. There is a man who is brave enough to take charge of the pass. It is because of him that Dan Daoyuan can survive to this day."


    "It turns out that he is a descendant of the Protoss. No wonder he is so brave!" Yao Xi was very surprised.


    The Guyue ethnic group is an ethnic group in ancient China. There are traces of gods'' activities in the ethnic group. The leader of Guyue ethnic group is the emperor''s family among the three emperors and five emperors.


    "Kill!"


    Downstairs, Han and Yue fought alone in the enemy''s battle. In a moment, they killed six martial kings with their fists. The warriors and Ninjas who fell at his feet were all over the ground.


    However, he soon fell into the trap of the other side.


    Those fallen bodies suddenly turned into ghosts, stood up, and then turned into a black fog to cover him.


    After Han Yue rushed out of the black fog, he found that the blood of those people around him formed a mysterious array of five pointed stars, and he was trapped in the array.


    "Blood leads to the ghost formation!"


    Han Yue''s face turned black. He only focused on the attack, but he caught the way of the cunning Yin Yang teachers in the rear area.


    Han Yue was trapped, the situation changed a lot in an instant, and the defense of Dan Daoyuan collapsed in an instant.


    "The north gate is lost!"


    "Simon is lost!


    "No! The south gate is broken, too


    The bad news came one after another, and Han Yue''s face was hard to see.


    "Break it for me!"


    He stimulated the blood in his body and broke through the Yin and Yang ghost formation. However, the ghost curse of the five pointed star was imprinted on his chest.


    "Go away, you can''t keep it here!"


    Han Yue rushed to the pavilion and drank heavily at Yao Xi, Tang Wentao and Qiao Xiangxue.


    Elder there is not good, has been informed to give up the retreat.


    "Are you cursed?" Qiao Xiangxue saw the ghost curse pattern on the other side''s chest.


    "Won''t you leave with us?" Yao Xi''s mind is sensitive. He doesn''t feel like he''s going to retreat again.


    "Just go, don''t wait for me, I can''t go!"


    Han Yue''s face was firm and resolute. With his big and strong body, he was like a general who was about to fight with thousands of troops to the end in ancient battlefield.


    He has the strength of Emperor Wu and is full of divine blood. However, there are too many enemies and experts tonight. It''s hard to rely on him alone. Now he has been cursed by Yin Yang master. He knows that he can''t defend here.


    But he is here to guard the Dandao pagoda, not only for the Dandao courtyard, but mainly to shoulder the mission of the ancestors.


    He is a descendant of the Guyue nationality. To some extent, he is a descendant of the emperor''s family.


    The God tower of the emperor is here. Unless he falls down and shed his last drop of blood, he must not let the God tower fall into the hands of Japanese pirates!


    Yao Xi and Tang Wentao were greatly admired. They looked at each other and said in unison, "general, can we hold on for a while longer? We still have hope of turning the table!"


    "Where is the hope?" Han Yue glanced at them.


    "We have the Lord of Luo!" Yao Xi excited.


    "It''s all right for you to shout twice. You really regard that boy as" supreme ". Although he has good talent, he is too young to shoulder the great responsibility at present."


    Han Yue smelled the words and pointed out that there was no good way out. "You can see the situation outside. Even my Emperor Wu and the elder Gu Yuan who has the Banxian Taoist line can''t return to heaven. Even if this boy has three heads and six arms, it''s useless. Get out of here. Don''t drag me down here. When the decisive battle comes, I only have the God tower in my eyes, and I won''t care about your life or death!"


    At the end of the day, the man was already a little sulky.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s pretty face was slightly cold. She was discontented and said, "if you want to work hard, no one will stop you, but if you say this in front of me, although you boast that you are a god general, in my husband''s eyes, you are just a mortal with a little ability."


    "I''m a mortal. What kind of man are you?" The more angry Han was, the more he laughed.


    His grand descendants of the ancient Yue nationality, whose ancestors can be traced back to the emperor''s family, the head of the three emperors, are despised. How can they tolerate it?


    "My husband is more powerful than the gods." Qiao Xiangxue said coldly.


    Han Yue was about to get angry and teach the girl a lesson. But when his eyes touched the cold light in the girl''s beautiful eyes, his soul shuddered and the blood in his body suddenly stopped flowing. It seemed that because of his own offense, his divine power was being stripped by some unknown will.


    Han Yue shuddered and ducked. He is a descendant of God. There is a beautiful woman in the world who can suppress his blood. Is it true that this little cold beauty is not lying?


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Now it''s important to work together against the enemy." Yao Xi came out to make it right.


    At this time, the door of the secret room in the pavilion opened, and all the people who had entered the Dandao tower, except Luo Yu, came out one after another.


    "It''s so noisy outside. What''s the matter?" Tang Su Su is strange.


    Later, Yao Xi explained the situation, and revealed the meaning of twisting into a rope to jointly resist the enemy.


    However, she was obviously a little naive.


    After clarifying the current situation, Ying Jiazhu, Tang lie and Tang Qianfan immediately wanted to stay out of the situation.


    "It''s a dispute between the Dan Daoyuan and the local forces. We''ve come all the way here. We''re not familiar with our life and land. It''s not appropriate for us to step in rashly, is it?"


    Tang Qianfan hand folding fan, cunningly excuse.


    In the end, only one Tang Su Su expressed his determination to fight.


    This made Tang Wentao and Yao Xi feel rather cold, and Han Yue even sneered: "I just said that if you want to turn the tables with these guys entering the tower, it''s fantastic!"


    But Yao Xi said angrily, "no, I''m not talking about these guys. I''m talking about... We have the supreme law!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the five strong warriors, with a large number of warriors and ninjas, swarmed in from all directions through the windows.


    "You may wish for your own happiness."


    Han Yue bit his teeth and rushed up.


    Soon, these warriors and Ninjas rushed in and found Qiao Xiangxue. They bowed their heads and exchanged a few words, which roughly means: This is the girl Lin Gong is looking for!


    They seem to want to catch Qiao Xiangxue and go to Lin Gong to get a reward, but they rush on.


    "Just now I asked you to withdraw, but you don''t go..." Han Yue fell into the enemy line and was tortured by the ghost curse. He looked back and couldn''t help it.


    Yao Xi and Tang Wentao stand beside Qiao Xiangxue, terrified.


    Tang Su Su stood in front of the three, equally sweating. She usually focuses on Dan Taoism. She is not very good at Taoism, and she can''t stop these jackals, tigers and leopards.


    On the other hand, Tang lie and the head of Ying''s family were just standing by and didn''t mean to help.


    However, just as the group of warriors and Ninjas approached Qiao Xiangxue, a red fire flew out from the exit of the underpass, forming a fire curtain in front of her. In the blink of an eye, these people were burned to ashes.


    "Who dares to touch my wife?"


    At the same time, the cold sound came from the underpass.

 Chapter 870

    "Lord of Luo!"


    Yao Xi and Tang Wentao are relieved to see Luo Yu coming out of the underpass.


    "Husband."


    Qiao Xiangxue came over.


    "Are you all right?" Luo Yu patted her on the shoulder.


    "Well." Qiao Xiangxue stands beside Luo Yu.


    "Are these the thieves you have been thinking about here for a long time?" Luo Yu then looks at Yao Xi and points to the warriors and Ninjas who attack the building.


    "Yes Yao Xi nodded heavily, "Han Yue general has killed six kings of Wu. Luo Zhizun only needs to solve a few more problems, and then drive away the outside Kobayashi and Kimura Fawang, so they can set an example to others. Later, they dare not attack again."


    "How many solutions?" Luo Yu laughs, "since deliver door, that still wait for what, a pot whole stew isn''t more simply?"


    "This..." Yao Xi was shocked and said how could this be possible. There were at least hundreds of people who came to besiege Dan Daoyuan tonight. Among them, only the King Wu level strongmen who had appeared were more than 20. In addition, there were a large number of yin and Yang masters in Nagoya City, not to mention the two terrible figures on the twin towers outside. It would be nice to keep them.


    "Take people away quickly. The enemy has been preparing for the war for at least a few years. With the participation of the shrine, many plutocrats and even the Yamaguchi group, you can''t turn the situation around by yourself!"


    In the enemy''s battle, Han Yue was also annoyed when he heard this. He didn''t know how dangerous the situation was.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu casually smiles and looks at Xiang Xue, "wife, wait for me here for a while."


    With that, he radiated golden light and showed another self beside him.


    "Separation of spirit and spirit!" Han Yue and the elders on the scene, eyelid jump, "you have entered the robbery period?"


    Luo Yu didn''t say much. After leaving a separation, he swept out of the window like a ghost.


    WOW~~


    At the moment when he swept out of the window, he didn''t turn a blind eye to the warriors and Ninjas who had already stormed into the building. A piece of fire was set off and fell on the thieves accurately.


    In a blink of an eye, all the enemies in the building, including those who besieged hanyue, were burned to ashes, no matter how strong or weak they were. Among them, there were even two warriors of King Wu level.


    "This..."


    Han Yue and several elders were surprised.


    "What a terrible flame An Alchemist is always in shock. As an alchemist, he has been in contact with the fire all day and has seen the unique skills of the fire escape ninjas on the island. But it''s the first time to see such an ethereal and terrifying red fire.


    "It''s very similar to the one of the two groups of fire on the thirty third floor tower. Isn''t it..."


    Han Yue''s face was complicated. As a tower keeper and a descendant of the emperor''s family, he and the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty had once climbed the 33 storey tower and knew that there were two terrible immortal fires on it.


    "In terms of fighting power alone, he looks much more terrible than the elder who is half immortal. Maybe we don''t have to leave in a hurry tonight." The four elders got excited. They thought the same as Han Yue. Maybe the young man had brought out the immortal fire at the top of the Dan Dao tower.


    "You don''t have to come out, just stay in the building."


    At this time, Luo Yu''s insipid voice came from downstairs outside. They ran to the window to have a look and took in the cold air.


    At this time, the yard, the body and the living were gone.


    There''s only ashes left!


    This just counts between the interest, Luo Yu unexpectedly cleaned up the enemy who invades in the Dan Road courtyard.


    There are also a large number of warriors and Ninjas outside. It seems that they have just seen some terrible scene and have retreated to the courtyard wall, one by one in horror.


    "Wang ran away from the fire!"


    A high rank ninja, even made a heart rending scream, translated as "Wang''s fire escape technique"!


    Huodunshu occupies an important position in the Ninja system of the island. It has strong attack power. Many ninjas like to use fire. But after seeing Luo Yu burning his companions with that kind of red flame just now, many ninjas who are proficient in huodunshu doubt their life.


    "Huodun ¡¤ haohuoqiu skill!"


    At this time, a Wuwang ninja, who seemed unwilling, jumped up, held a huge fireball and stepped into the yard.


    Boom!


    When the fireball fell, the whole yard became a sea of fire. This ninja, the leader of the ninja who came to invade this evening, was close to the level of Emperor Wu. What he did was the high rank fire escape ninja. The rock floors around the yard even showed signs of instant melting.


    However, Luo Yu stood in the flames, like baking the sun, his body was shining, and even his clothes didn''t burn up.


    "Play this little trick with me."


    Luo Yu shakes his head. This fire escape technique may be a great threat to mortals, but it''s no different from tickling for himself, who has just merged the two chaotic fires.


    Luo Yu has just been familiar with Nanli Tianhuo. At the moment, a cluster of snow-white flames appear on his right hand.


    This flame is only the size of a baby''s fist. Compared with the fireball technique of the Ninja leader, it''s a bit exaggerated. Luo Yu didn''t do much magic. As soon as he threw it, the small white flame floated out.


    However, under the guidance of the power of Luoyu Yuanshen, the white flame is like a tracking missile. No matter how the Ninja leader jumps up and down, or even uses the techniques of separation and escaping from the wall, it can''t be avoided effectively. On the contrary, the faster the flame flies, it suddenly falls on the Ninja leader.


    The next moment, a scene that shocked both the enemy and US appeared.


    Whew!


    The snow-white flame fell on the Ninja boss. It didn''t make a violent burning sound. It was just a flash of white light. The sound was like a cicada''s wing. In mid air, the man was gone.


    A piece of white powder, like ice crystal, fell down.


    "This is the top of the pagoda, the smell of another immortal fire." Han Yue was so excited that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When he stepped on the top floor, he also had the chance to communicate with the emperor''s idea. At that time, the emperor warned it that this is the fire of congenital chaos, and extraordinary people can contact it.


    But now, two fire unexpectedly appeared on a person.


    Has this man conquered the two immortals? In Han Yue''s mind, an absurd idea came out.


    Outside the courtyard wall, the warriors and Ninjas who had just attacked fiercely began to get scared and kept retreating.


    The Yin Yang master in the far rear used a lot of Yin Yang secret skills to send the ghost, curse and subdue the devil to support him from a long distance, but he couldn''t get close to Luo Yu.


    Today''s Luoyu, after entering the combat state, not only emits the light of eclosion immortal, but also has two more halo fire rings on the outermost layer. With his Nirvana golden body, it can be said that even if he doesn''t use any divine channel formula, he has the ability to kill King Wu and Sanxian at will.


    But for so many flies, Luo Yu didn''t bother to swat them one by one.


    "Have you ever seen feather floating in the world?" Luo Yu looks at those people jokingly.

 Chapter 871

    "Nani?"


    Those samurai, ninja, a look of muddle force.


    Luo Yu''s eyes became cold. In a moment, inside and outside the Dandao courtyard, in a large area, he began to float the catkins like light feather.


    However, compared with half a year ago, the same fairy power has changed visually.


    They are no longer gold, but red and white.


    Red as if from the fire in the southern sky rosefinch, the most beautiful plumage on the body of the aunt.


    It''s as white as the cool white plume of Xueluan''s little sister.


    This scene is enough to make the gods tremble.


    However, these people are not gods, they do not understand the breath of death, is spreading. In fact, even if you understand it, it''s useless.


    "Come on, the plume of fire is floating in the world!"


    Luo Yu calmly cast the spell, and those flying fire plumes suddenly blew up a gorgeous storm around.


    He has been developing the way of Yu Sheng in every life, including many aspects of "nine changes of Yu Xian", and he is also striving for perfection.


    Now get two chaos sky fire, Luo Yu has no reason not to upgrade "feather floating in the world".


    Poop, poop


    Chi Chi Chi


    Those ignorant warriors and ninjas, before they knew what was going on, burned violently, or their cold and quiet bodies lit up and became ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Endless killing begins.


    Luo Yu drew a circle around Dan Daoyuan.


    In addition to the building behind Luo Yu, every corner was shrouded.


    Where I am different, do not ask the name, do not ask the background, all kill!


    As for innocence?


    Luo Yu doesn''t believe there are innocent people around here.


    If anyone breaks into this place of dispute at night to watch the excitement, it is worthy of death!


    This gorgeous and cold killing mode not only shocked the people in the pavilion, but also calmed the group of Party companions on the roof of the distant building.


    "Big wood, that... There seems to be killing..." girlfriend Chu Xianglan trembles fiercely.


    "It''s not killing, it''s killing!"


    "Slaughter on a large scale, regardless of people and animals!"


    Around the little friends, regardless of nationality and family background, one by one pale as paper.


    Just now, they thought it was filming, but gradually they felt something was wrong. There were many people bleeding, and there were still people in the fight, with broken limbs and arms.


    And now, without blood, there is a more terrifying scene.


    Those warriors and Ninjas who attacked the "homes for the aged" were enveloped in the gorgeous fire storm, like being cut leeks by death. They had no resistance, and all evaporated in the form of ashes.


    "Is this a curse?" A well-off Korean woman is very quiet. She seems to want to say that she should let these people besiege the "homes for the aged"?


    Tokugawa''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Yes, he knew there would be massacres there tonight.


    He was fanatical and cold.


    Because they are the * * people who go to kill a laugh and die.


    But now, the situation is reversed. The warriors and Ninjas involved in the operation are facing an anti strangulation, which may lead to the annihilation of the whole army.


    Among them, there are a large number of experts who have been cultivated by their family!


    The heart of Tokugawa is bleeding!!


    Between the twin towers, elder Gu Yuan, who is fighting for Dan Dao tower, as well as the enemy high priest Kumamoto and Dharma Kimura, undoubtedly also saw this scene.


    Both sides unconsciously stopped, their faces dignified to the extreme.


    At first, Gu Yuan and the elders lamented that it was a mysterious Yin Yang magic or ninja of the thief. But they soon found that the enemy who suffered was the one who attacked, and they were overjoyed.


    "Who can do that?" Six long eldest brother Xi way, "is it Han Yue?"


    "No, it won''t be Han Yue. The person who made the move is a monk. Besides, at least, it''s the existence of Banxian in the period of Dujie."


    The elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty was in a state of mind. Then, he could not think of another Banxian besides himself in the Dandao courtyard. He could not help guessing: "maybe the great Taoist ability from China happened to pass by."


    "It turned out that there was a great master to help." Several elders are overjoyed. Now the Dan Dao pagoda can be saved.


    "Let''s hold on a little longer. I believe this great monk will come soon."


    Gu Yuan regained his confidence and tried his best to block it.


    In fact, Luo Yu has come.


    The group of thieves, warriors and ninjas, although a large number, but in front of him today, is just a mob.


    Just wait for him to fly over, after leaving near, Gu Yuan and a few elders are stunned.


    "So it''s you..." Gu Yuan was a little dizzy. He took a look, and his eyelids jumped suddenly. "How about the robbery? It''s you


    It''s just unreasonable to enter the Yuanying period and come out of it. Gu Yuan recalled the hardships and sufferings when he first stepped into this realm, and he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    "This young man, unexpectedly so strong..." several elders swallow saliva, unbelievable.


    "Stand back and leave it to me."


    Luo Yu flew over and landed on a pavilion, smiling.


    It''s really easy for him to enter the robbery period this time, thanks to the environment in the immortal stone bell milk and the emperor''s tower. Of course, the most important thing is the two chaotic skyfires.


    "OK, both of them are not easy. Be careful yourself."


    Gu Yuan laughs bitterly. Even now, he has no doubt. Although he has just entered the period of robbery, the little guy just picked up the warriors and Ninjas to help Dan Taoist temple. It seems that his fighting power is obviously above his old bones.


    "Is it really OK for him to face these two thieves alone?" Several elders gathered around, a little worried.


    Elder Gu Yuan is also a Banxian. Just now, he led them to fight with the two bandit kings for a long time, but they didn''t stop each other from forcing the Dan Dao pagoda out. They just delayed for a while.


    "Let''s see." Gu Yuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Come and give me a common name!" On the top of the tower on the right side, the king of the law of Kimura, unexpectedly sped out a sentence in Chinese, staring at Luo Yu with his cold eyes.


    "Luo Xianyu." Luo Yu reports to his family.


    Although his voice was not high, it spread all over Nagoya City.


    Luo Yu''s high profile is nothing more than reciprocation.


    Tonight, he took away two chaotic skyfires from the emperor''s tower. The defense of the tower is bound to weaken.


    He should be responsible for this matter, and to protect the tower in the future would not waste the emperor''s trust in himself.


    When he spread his name all over the city, he wanted to tell the outside world, even the country, all the strong people of this famous family, the Dan Taoist temple and the God tower. In the future, he will be covered with Luo Xianyu, but if there is an offender, he will be the enemy.


    Of course, that''s not enough.


    "Luoxianyu?"


    At the top of the building in the distance, the friends of Tokugawa Jiakang, though they could not see clearly, were all silenced by the sound.


    "I said who was slaughtering there. It turned out that it was Luo Xianyu, the No.1 strong man in our country!" Chu Xianglan''s body shakes violently. She is of Chinese and Korean origin. Although she is a child of Chu family in Chuzhou, her father came to Korea and grew up in Korea. On the other side of Chu family in Chuzhou, Chu Taigong and uncle Chu Zhaohe don''t like her very much. She also prefers her Korean origin and hates anyone to say that she is Chinese.


    Rao is like this. She has heard a lot of legends about the ruthless leader who emerged recently in Huaxia. Even her cousin Li Enxian, Prince of three stars, is said to have been hit because of his melancholy during this period of time.


    "The most powerful man in China is really worthy of his reputation!"


    "It''s not Tianqian, but luoxianyu."


    The young people around, especially the Korean girls who accompanied Chu Xianglan, were shocked to the extreme.


    "What if Luo Xianyu comes?" Takugawa''s girlfriend, who has always hated Chinese people, is in awe of this figure. He is always male chauvinist, and his eyes are full of jealousy: "tonight, your strongest man of China is going to fall in Nagoya. My father, Kumamoto, of the Tokugawa family, has invited artifact from the shrine. Even if your gods of China come, they will be slaughtered, hehe!"


    "Artifact?"


    Chu Xianglan and her friends suddenly remembered that this is Nagoya City, Hotan shrine, one of the island''s three major shrines. It''s in the city. According to legend, one of the island''s three major artifacts is worshipped there

 Chapter 872

    "Luo Xianyu? So you are Luo Xianyu, the strongest man in China? "


    When he heard that Luo Yu had reported his origin, King Kimura was a little surprised.


    "I''ve heard your story from my younger martial brother. He said that you are the most powerful immortal cultivator in China. Even the Great Korean teacher is not your opponent. These days, I really want to understand your power. Unfortunately, for some reasons, I can''t leave this city. I didn''t expect you to send me to the gate by yourself!"


    After a short surprise, the powerful fighting spirit burst out from the eyes of the legendary Yin Yang master of the former island country, which was quite exciting.


    While talking, he didn''t have any politeness, and directly shot to Luo Yu.


    At his feet, a huge Pentagram appeared, which made him feel as if he had gained some buff gain.


    The five pointed star array is one of the basic skills that the Yin Yang masters of the island attach great importance to. It is a bit like the Dharma phase of the Chinese monks. It can guide the release of incantations, but does not add magic to them.


    However, in Luo Yu''s eyes, it is just a new way of arrangement and combination of Yin Yang and five elements. Although it has played some new tricks, it can''t change without its origin.


    "Ghost ban ¡¤ wind killing technique!"


    Kimura Dharma king held his fingers together to form a mysterious fingerprint knot. He stamped his right foot hard, and two black and white Qi appeared on both sides, which became the form of two ghosts. The two ghosts made a big mouth, and then spurted out two evil winds towards Luo Yu.


    This is a Yang ghost and a Yin ghost. Different from the common ghosts in China, they are the combat AIDS raised by the Yin Yang division.


    In island countries, there is another name for this kind of man-made supernatural creatures, called Shishen!


    The type God can be handed down from generation to generation, and the combat effectiveness can be continuously accumulated.


    The evil wind from the mouth of these two Yin and Yang ghosts is filled with the magic of disturbing the balance of yin and Yang. Once a stranger is trapped in it, he can be stripped of life and become a corpse. It can be said that he can kill people in a colorless and formless way.


    "It''s a small skill."


    Luo Yu laughs. He grabs the ice fire fan in his hand and flies back with a backhand fan.


    "Ghost ban ¡¤ gale killing skill!"


    The Mucun Dharma King quickly adjusted his posture, and the five awn array at his feet lit up to add mana to the Yin and Yang ghosts, and then cast advanced spells.


    This is one of the characteristics of the Yin Yang masters of the island state. They like to draw a clear distinction between the power and form of their incantations step by step. It''s like making a textbook.


    A moment ago, the skill of killing the wind didn''t work. Now we use the enhanced version of the skill of killing the wind to kill Fu Luoyu.


    "It''s too rigid!"


    Luo Yu shakes his head. The power of the mantra is not small, but it changes slowly and stiffly. However, in terms of artistic conception, there is a huge gap between it and the Chinese Taoist idea that "the way of Tao is natural and can''t be without phase", not to mention the "unity of heaven and man" of immortal Taoism.


    This may have something to do with the shallow history of the development of Yin Yang division in the island state. After all, even the birth history of this country and this famous family may be more than 1000 years.


    "Lei Yan Fu, broken!"


    Luo Yu will not be polite to the other party because of this. Instead, he will draw a charm out of thin air and urge him to do it.


    WOW!


    Two flash thunder wrapped by blazing flame split down one after another, directly split each other''s Yin and yang two ghosts into a vacuum.


    Elder Gu Yuan and others, watching the battle not far away, nodded secretly.


    Thunder is the most effective way to deal with ghosts and evils, followed by fire. Luo Xianyu''s double attribute charm of thunder and fire is very powerful. Even the Yin Yang double ghost God that has been raised by the Mucun family for hundreds of years is gone.


    "Hiss high!"


    The type God that the generation wants to inherit is destroyed. The king of Kimura sends out a heartfelt praise.


    Luo Yu understood this sentence, and the other side was praising himself as "fierce", which is almost the Japanese that the otaku all know.


    "If you have any tricks, just use them."


    Luo Yu is not in a hurry. He wants to see what level the island''s Yin and Yang have developed.


    ¡°¤±¤ó¤´¤ó¤Æ¤¤¤¤? ¤«¤¯¤«¤¯¤³¤¦¤³¤¦¡­¡­¡±


    Then, with a solemn face, Kimura recited a long spell.


    During this period, Luo Yu had countless opportunities to interrupt him and even kill him with one blow, but Luo Yu gave him the opportunity to finish the spell.


    This mantra, whether it''s syllables or intonation, sounds like a breath of vicissitudes and antiquity.


    "Magic spell!"


    Those Yin Yang masters wandering in Nagoya are boiling and cheering for them.


    This is a mantra from the ancient Yin Yang master, the God and devil.


    It can awaken the power of gods and demons, and summon the things of gods and demons!


    "It''s interesting."


    Luo Yu nodded and laughed. From the point of view of belief, this mantra is very pure, even the creatures in the different space can feel it.


    The Yin Yang masters of the island country can''t compare with the Chinese monks in terms of the changes of their techniques and artistic conception. However, one thing is praiseworthy. They don''t pay attention to self-cultivation, but they can gain pure strength. This is probably the so-called ingenuity.


    Soon, the five pointed star at the foot of Kimura Dharma king suddenly enlarges. Moreover, on each corner of the five pointed star, a strange demon emerges. They are cat spirit, snake spirit, censer, clover and girl ghost.


    These things look messy, but they make those Yin Yang masters in the city crazy, shouting: "dog God!"


    Then, under the execution of the Kimura Dharma king, this thing really turned into a tall dog like monster in an instant.


    "The dog from hell..." the king of Kimura quickly said a mantra, which roughly means that the Devil Dog from hell, go ahead and take away the guilty man.


    At the same time, at the foot of Luoyu, the ground splits, forming a large gap with fire, as if it was the door of a different dimension hell, which opened for Luoyu.


    Five dog gods rush up and try to drag Luo Yu into hell, but Luo Yu also finds that it''s not easy to get away at the moment, forming a strong border around him.


    In this border, there is no need for Sanxian to struggle any more. They are the strong men who have just entered the period of plunder. They may not be able to retreat completely.


    "Not bad."


    Luo Yu was slightly moved. Although this set of mantra method, with the help of external forces in the different dimensional space, opened the door of the different dimensional space through the way of Yin Yang and five elements, which itself is a great ability.


    The next moment, Luo Yu in the fall, just stepped into the devil''s prison, he stepped on the head of a hell Shura, and broke free from it.


    Luo Yu''s body erupts with golden light. As soon as Nirvana''s golden body opens, he is like a giant standing there, like a small different dimensional hell, which can''t accommodate him at all.


    The Shura and demons inside, under the same golden light, sent out a burning wail and quickly closed the door of hell.


    "Poof!"


    The king of the law of Kimura was attacked and spat a mouthful of blood. He stared at Luo Yu in horror and said, "are you a God?"


    In the eyes of their Yin Yang masters, only God can escape from hell.


    "To you, I am God." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "No, you are not a God. You are a sinner and a devil who has profaned God. I will execute you in the name of God with this sword of God!"


    But at this time, the little old man next to him was angry. He was carrying a strange sword with a brown red flame in his hand.

 Chapter 873

    The sword looks about two feet seven long. The blade is like the leaf of Acorus calamus. The central part of the blade is thick. The part of the handle is about eight inches thick. It has many links but is not smooth. It is like the back bone of a fish. It is white from top to bottom, but it emits a reddish brown flame.


    As soon as this object appeared, it was the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty and the Han Yue people in the pavilion. They all changed color.


    "Grass pheasant sword!"


    Elder, they cried out in unison.


    This is the grass pheasant sword, which is worshipped as one of the three artifacts of the island country in Hotan temple.


    Grass pheasant sword, also known as tiancongyun sword, belongs to the island myth and legend, the Supreme God. In the eyes of the islanders, moye''s double swords are much inferior to those of the famous Chinese generals.


    What worries the elder is that this sword really contains terrible power.


    It''s not a day or two for the people of the shrine to think about the Dandao pagoda. Once, they got the conclusive evidence, caught the people of the shrine, and went to the Hotan temple to ask for a crime. However, they failed. Not only did they not get any advantage, they had no choice but to let the people go.


    It''s all because of this sword.


    At that time, the elder and Han Yue joined hands, but they couldn''t carry the edge of this magic sword.


    Later, they were also glad that the grass pheasant sword was supreme in the hearts of the island people. No one could easily take it out of the shrine, otherwise the Dan Dao pagoda might have been taken long ago.


    Tonight, however, the shogunate high priest, Kumamoto Ono, who has lived for hundreds of years, brought out the grass pheasant sword.


    On the roof of the building in the distance, the young men and women who were having a party were also stunned.


    "Is this the legendary grass pheasant sword?"


    These young people are full of awe in their eyes. They have been to Nagoya City for several days, and they have visited the Hotan shrine, but they have never had a chance to see the sacred objects.


    "Do you still think Luo Xianyu can leave Nagoya alive?"


    Tokugawa big wood sneer repeatedly, but also deliberately playful glanced at his girlfriend, Chu Xianglan just learned that it is Luo Xianyu in Nagoya City, also a complacent meaning.


    "Now Luo Xianyu is in trouble."


    Chu Xianglan is in a trance. She has seen the power of the grass pheasant sword before. At that time, it was Tokugawa Damu who took her to visit secretly. She happened to meet a ninja who lurked into the shrine and wanted to steal the grass pheasant sword. As soon as she got close, she burned herself to ashes.


    Later, because she and Damu violated the curse of the artifact, they were very ill when they went home. Fortunately, the Tokugawa family had a sacrificial network in the shrine, and they spent a lot of effort to help them get the forgiveness of the artifact.


    Between the twin towers, King Kimura summoned five dog gods, but he was still defeated by Luo Yu.


    He retreated silently and did not go to the twin towers again, but he didn''t mean to escape.


    He can''t escape. He can''t escape.


    Let''s not say whether Luo Xianyu spared him or not. In order to recover his consciousness, his soul had already been traded to the grass pheasant sword. He could not live without the grass pheasant sword all his life and became a sword slave. Although this is a plot carefully planned by Kumamoto Ono, who can blame it? It''s his fault.


    Now the Dharma king of Kimura also wants to see how long this Chinese immortal who can''t even take the gate of hell can last in front of the grass pheasant sword.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are blocking the way of the artifact when you take down the tower. Those who offend the artifact will die!"


    Kumamoto Ono holds the grass pheasant sword in his hand and looks like a crazy devil. As soon as he comes up, his eyes are grim and his hair is full of low roar. It gives people the feeling that it is not he who controls the grass pheasant sword, but the grass pheasant sword that drives him.


    "The sword is worse than others, and the sword is more powerful than others. What''s the use of the sword?"


    Luo Yu glanced at the sword with its reddish brown flame and shook his head coldly.


    This object has a good history. After hundreds of years, countless people''s mental belief has indeed possessed terrible divine power. After all, the island is also a populous country. As long as one tenth of the people believe in the grass pheasant sword, it is enough to push the grass pheasant sword to the altar.


    However, the sword is intelligent and, like human beings, greedy for the pagoda. It''s not so much the shrine''s desire for the pagoda as the grass pheasant sword''s.


    Of course, the old man is not a good bird.


    If it had not been for their instigation, a sword would not have become so vicious.


    "Insulting the sword is a death penalty!"


    When he heard Luo Yu''s comment, Ono Kumamoto drank harshly. The grass pheasant sword in his hand actively pulled his arm and waved a terrible sword flame.


    "Do you really think you are invincible with a sword pushed to the altar?"


    Luo Yu calmly takes out the green lotus sword to block for a while, and easily catches the terrible sword flame.


    "You can block the power of the magic sword with a scrap sword?" Kobayashi was so ferocious that he couldn''t seem to accept it.


    "The sword of waste wood?"


    Luo Yu smiles and looks at the green lotus sword in his hand. "Who told you that this is a mortal thing? In terms of origin, your so-called magic sword is just rubbish in front of it!"


    "To die!"


    Ono Kumamoto was furious. He jumped up, held his sword in both hands and chopped it in the air.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the terrible sword flame, soaring on the grass pheasant sword, swept across the ground.


    Luoyu grows lotus step by step. The green lotus sword is waving, and a bright green lotus is in full bloom.


    As soon as the green lotus blossomed, it quickly took root, as if it contained endless vitality. It climbed and spread around in the form of root growth.


    Boom!


    The hard stone ground around is more fragile than the spring mud under the movement of the sword like roots, and it is rapidly stirred up.


    And the spread out of a main root beard, even like the dragon out to sea, facing the grass pheasant sword soaring flame jumped past, the two quickly collided.


    Boom!


    The cyan light blooms with the maroon fireworks. The flame has always been the killer of plants. However, the green lotus evolved from Luo Yu''s sword spirit is like the rebirth of the chaotic green lotus. The extended sword light root seems to have infinite destructive power. It engulfs the sword flame and then breaks the faith power in the sword flame.


    "Is this the Qinglian sword song?"


    On the pavilion, Han Yue, master Yao Feng and Tang Su Su were stunned.


    Qinglian sword song is known as one of the four famous folk books in China. It is also the first sword formula in the world. They have heard countless stories, but never seen them.


    At this time, I saw with my own eyes that Luo Yu was holding the green lotus sword. It was like a sword immortal coming down to the world. With one move, he suppressed the old monster who held the artifact. I couldn''t help but be convinced.


    "The previous master of Qinglian sword was the sword lady, but the song of Qinglian sword has not been presented. Now there is a young man who is expected to become a real sword immortal in this life!" The elder Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes and chanted his head with a smile.


    "You are also a artifact in your hand!"


    Kobayashi suffered a big loss. His hair was covered and his voice was ferocious.


    "It seems that you really don''t understand. What is better than you now is not the sword, but the man!"


    Luo Yu shakes his head coldly. There is no good nonsense between him and the old immortal who has been confused by the artifact. He combines the man and the sword, turns into a green rainbow and kills him.

 Chapter 874

    "Kill!"


    In the face of Luo Yu''s killing move, Xiaoye XiongBen roared, raised the grass pheasant sword high above his head, and poured all his life''s strength into the grass pheasant sword.


    However, the grass pheasant sword is more greedy, not only sucks up his strength, but also directly takes away part of his essence and blood.


    Visible to the naked eye, Kobayashi''s old face, for example, withered a lot.


    Dang!


    At this point, the grass pheasant sword drags his arms, with the sword flame soaring, hard to swing out, and the green rainbow which comes up from the combination of man and sword collides violently.


    The two collided, and did not immediately separate, green rainbow and maroon sword flame, both skyrocketing, fierce battle.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Wave after wave of sword light and fireworks spread around. In addition to revealing half of the Dandao tower, the two twin towers nearby collapsed and were swept to the ground.


    Although they had retreated in time, they were still far away.


    WOW!!


    The flame of the grass pheasant sword continued to soar, but Kumamoto, who was holding him, could not help himself. The naked eye could see that all the blood in his body was being pulled up, along his arm, and fell into the grass pheasant sword.


    Not to mention that, the grass pheasant sword seems to have felt an unprecedented threat from Luo Yu, and began to absorb the power of the belief of those believers in Nagoya City, putting all their eggs in one basket to decide with Luo Yu.


    On the roof of the building in the distance, those people from Tokugawa had been shocked by this scene.


    However, Tokugawa Damu was frightened to find that his whole body essence was being pulled away by some force, as if even his soul would be pulled away.


    "No, sword... Don''t... don''t do that!"


    Tokugawa Damu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he felt empty and weak all over his body.


    That night, many people in Nagoya City experienced strange fatigue, dizziness, and even mysterious sudden death.


    "You''re going to be a sword demon."


    Luo Yu is wrapped in a green rainbow and laughs with banter.


    This sword is not only collecting the belief of those people, but also swallowing their essence. The more people have a deep belief in the grass pheasant sword, the easier it is for the grass pheasant sword to do whatever they want. Some people have given their lives for it.


    A thought becomes a God, a thought becomes a devil!


    Sword is worse than human. It''s a disaster!


    Luo Yu is not interested in being the Savior of the island, but at the moment, he will not let the grass pheasant sword get any advantage from himself.


    "Even if you bet on the whole city, how about competing with me?"


    "Feixian change, a sword Feixian!"


    Luo Yu has already got back Yusheng''s stronger magic power when he enters the period of robbery. At this time, feixianbian, the third change in nine changes of Yuxian, is unfolded calmly. Combined with Qinglian sword song, he has created a new sword way magic power.


    His sword is in one, and the nine chaotic immortal Qi envelops him and turns him into a chaotic green lotus. Then, he uses the chaotic green lotus as an immortal cocoon. When the cocoon is broken, a sword stabs out like an immortal flying in the sky!


    The terrible sword brilliance blooms, drowns the sword flame which grows up madly.


    When everything stopped, the grass pheasant sword disappeared, and there was only an empty shell that kept standing. It was Kumamoto who had been drained of blood by the grass pheasant sword.


    Then, when the breeze blows, the shogunate sacrifice, who has lived from the Tokugawa era to the present, becomes flying ash.


    "How could that be..."


    On the roof of the building in the distance, Tokugawa Dawu collapsed and sat on the ground.


    He is also a fanatical believer of the grass pheasant sword. Just now, although the grass pheasant sword did not deprive him of his life, the result was more painful than letting him die.


    Just now, they were condescending and saw with their own eyes that the grass pheasant sword left the body of its ancestors and fled back to Hotan temple.


    That is to say, in the contest with Luo Xianyu, the strongest man in China, not only their ancestors of Kumamoto, but also the grass pheasant sword, were defeated.


    If he could, he would rather sacrifice his life to win the battle for the grass pheasant sword.


    The collapse of faith, cone heart pain!


    "Big wood..."


    Chu Xianglan and a group of little friends stand by and watch, don''t know how to comfort him.


    Chu Xianglan, in particular, used to hate being treated as a Chinese. She was obviously Korean. But now, I don''t know why, she suddenly yearns for the restoration of Chinese identity. Maybe it''s because that person''s strength is beyond her imagination


    Near the dandaoyuan, with the help of the elder, Han Yue and others, most of the dandaoyuan was in good condition in the shock wave just now, but the two twin towers were gone. Only half of the dandaoyuan tower was forced out, which was quite strange and helpless.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was about to turn around, King Kimura said seriously, "don''t you kill me?"


    Luo Yu glanced at him faintly: "you are enslaved by the old monster using the sword. You can''t help yourself. During the casting just now, you deliberately didn''t work hard. You''ve delayed me for some time. It''s also a little credit. I won''t kill you."


    Immediately, Luo Yu said with a playful smile: "in addition, you should have gone to China to learn arts, right?"


    "You''ve already seen it." King Kimura''s face moved. There was a famous teacher in China who was kind to him. Therefore, he couldn''t bear to make enemies with these Chinese elixirs. Just now, he deliberately delayed in the process of forcing out the elixir tower with Kumamoto Ono.


    "You go."


    Luo Yu nodded and turned away.


    He also went to other people''s home to learn his skills. The king of the wood village is at the opposite end of the yellow robe road.


    "Luo Zhizun''s sword just now is really wonderful. It''s an eye opener for me!"


    On the other hand, the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty rushed out to greet him with a smile. Although there was flattery in his words, there was no lack of true temperament.


    Indeed, although Gu Yuan, as the elder of Dan Daoyuan, had seen a lot of sword cultivation skills in his life, he was as strong as Luo Yu and could not find a second one.


    "A lot of Yin Yang divisions have been sent out by the other party tonight. Now the main force of the thieves is defeated. Unfortunately, we have been defeated. Otherwise, we can fight back!"


    Tang Su Su said.


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Luo Yu gives a cold smile. Immediately, the power of Yuan Shen is released, forming an invisible net of Yuan Shen, covering the whole Nagoya City.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    At this time, before the defeated and retreating Yin Yang Masters had time to leave Nagoya City, the Yin Yang Qi in their bodies were all killed.


    "What a terrifying force of the spirit." A Sanxian''s perfect elder trembles.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Han Yue and many elders looked at each other and quickly came forward respectfully.


    Before, although Luo Yu refined the elixir of immortality in the ceremony of Dan Dao, which was recognized by many people in the circle of Dan Dao and was elected as the supreme of Dan Dao, it was not recognized by the Dan Dao Academy.


    First of all, they are afraid that this is the plot of the medicine God Association.


    Second, they feel that Luo Yu''s opportunism, Dan Dao attainments, and their own strength are not up to the point of supreme responsibility.


    However, through this battle, the people in the Dandao courtyard no longer doubt Luo Yu''s ability. They even feel that if Luo Yu is not here tonight, I''m afraid even the Dandao pagoda will not be able to hold.


    With this point, even if Luo Yu''s Dan Dao attainments are still lacking, he can be regarded as the supreme in advance. After all, it is almost certain that he will reach the realm of Dan emperor or even higher alchemist in the future at Luo Yu''s age.


    Rao is so. After the greetings, Gu Yuan still couldn''t help smiling and asked, "supreme, you have gained a good chance when you climb to the highest level of Dan Dao pagoda. I venture to ask, where is the cultivation of supreme now?"


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and put his fingers together. Then he lit a fire from his fingertips. Then, a batch of elixir materials flew out of the dragon ring and automatically put into the fire.


    Next, the melting materials that flew into the flame, like snowballs, rolled into a round and full pill at a very fast speed.


    Seeing such a scene, a group of old men from dandaoyuan, as well as pharmacists like Yaofeng, yingjiazhu and Tang lie, opened their eyes and were silent.


    After a long time, the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty trembled and exclaimed: "finger furnace ningdan... Danzun!"

 Chapter 875

    Obviously, Luo Yu didn''t use any Dan stove or even equipment just now. He just lit a bunch of flames on his finger, and condensed a genuine Dan medicine at a speed that was too fast to urinate. Moreover, the grade was not low, and it was perfect!


    In the eyes of expert pharmacists, this is called "Zhilu ningdan".


    It is not the symbol of the emperor of Dan.


    It''s Dan Zun''s divine power!!!


    That is to say, after coming down from the Dandao tower, Luo Yu did not become the emperor of Dan, but directly jumped the realm of the emperor of Dan and entered the realm of danzun in the realm of Dandao!


    "See Dan Zun!"


    After the trembling sound, the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty was the first to bow down and be afraid.


    Just now, even if he admitted that Luo Yu was the supreme Taoist priest, he didn''t bow down.


    The reason, of course, is self-reliance.


    Anyway, he is also a real Dan emperor, and the key of the pharmacist is to advocate the ability of Dan refining. Therefore, in his eyes, not to mention that Luo Yu has not become the Dan emperor, even if Luo Yu has become the Dan emperor, he does not have to bow down for the time being.


    Unless this young man becomes Dan Zun one day!


    Never thought, don''t wait for the future, now Luoyu has been able to "point to furnace condensation Dan".


    The difference between emperor Dan and Emperor Dan is just like the gap between a school official and a general. In the religious world where the strong are respected, they must be treated with great courtesy.


    "See Dan Zun!"


    Even the big elder, the Dan emperor, bowed down. Other people, except Qiao Xiangxue, knelt down in a hurry.


    At the moment, Tang lie, Ying Jiazhu and Tang Qianfan are crawling there, sweating and not daring to lift their heads.


    As a pharmacist, he is usually respected and treated with dignity. In front of those who are strong in martial arts and Dharma cultivation, his eyes are higher than the top, but now he is powerless and feels extremely humble.


    Because there is a Dan Zun here.


    Danzun, in any era, is the real peerless power in the field of Dandao!


    A danzun can influence the rise and fall of an ancient ethnic group that has been handed down for thousands of years. The help it brings to the ethnic group even surpasses that of martial gods or real immortals. Since ancient times, whenever danzun is born, even the most powerful force will try its best to win over the relationship.


    And these people, the strongest than Dan Zong, even the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty have to look up to, not to mention Dan Zun?


    However, these people''s knowledge of current affairs did not get the forgiveness of Gu Yuan and other elders.


    "Your Highness, these people are in vain to be pharmacists. They usually take advantage of the Dandao pagoda. Just now there was an accident in the Dandao hospital, but they just stood by and asked your highness to deal with it!"


    Han more black face, complain a way.


    "Yes, they are so hateful. They were all turtles just now!" Yao Xi and Tang Wentao immediately came forward to testify.


    "It''s true." Even Qiao Xiangxue, a cold beauty, is very disgusted with these people.


    "Originally, we had no right to do so, but now that the supreme Highness has been in power, he can order them to be deprived of the qualification to enter the Dan Dao pagoda for ten years from now on. If they do it again, they will not be allowed to enter the Dan Dao pagoda for cultivation all their lives!"


    Elder Gu Yuan gave Luo Yu a suggestion.


    "Let''s do it." Luo Yu ignored those guys'' pale face and agreed directly.


    Although they are extremely afraid, they dare not retort. Although they still have a noble alchemist who is the medicine God society, even if Luo Yu is angry and kills them all, the medicine God society will definitely not fight with an elder Dan for them.


    Back in the pavilion of dandaoyuan, Luoyu and Xiangxue don''t plan to go back to the hotel. They are going to have a rest and leave Nagoya at dawn.


    "Supreme, just now you seem to have let go the king of Kimura." Gu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Luo Yu teases, this old fellow is sharp eyed.


    "No, I want to say, that''s good." Gu Yuan sighed, "this Yin Yang master is also a man of benevolence and righteousness. As usual, whenever there are changes in the shrine, someone will tell us."


    "Tomorrow we are going to fly to Tokyo to help me prepare some birthday gifts." Luo Yu greets a way, delay a few days, Luo Yu also has no mood to go to that Lin Gong to prepare any congratulatory gift again.


    "Yes." An elder went down to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    Tokyo city.


    In a dark bunker, on the stone steps, there is a mummy wrapped in cloth, only a pair of blood colored eyes, sitting on the stone chair.


    At this time, several masked warriors rushed in and knelt on their knees.


    "Laozu Zong, on Nagoya side, the action of seizing Dan Dao tower... Lost... Failed."


    A warrior is in fear.


    On the stone chair, two bunches of blood awns came out from the pupils of the two eyes, and they sounded hoarse like beasts.


    "I''m... I''m hungry!"


    "Father, please forgive me! Ancestors, please forgive me... Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The bunker echoed with shrill screams, and the Fuji mountain, hundreds of kilometers away, was not calm at night.


    In midsummer, there is no snow on Mount Fuji, which is the same as a bare volcano.


    Near the crater, a cool figure of Miaoman is dazed in the moonlight.


    "Why do you meet him again..."


    At this time, Zixuan is not in the mood to enjoy the moon or the scenery around her. She even forgets that she is protecting the Dharma for her apprentice, and a question is constantly echoing in her heart.


    She thought that if she left China, her mood would calm down, but it didn''t seem to be of any use. Since she met that guy again on Zhongnan mountain, she was always in a state of uneasiness.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, inside the crater, a beam of fire burst into the sky.


    That night, many residents around Mount Fuji were awakened in the middle of the night. Before they received the radio, they said that a strange event had happened in Nagoya. Now they thought that Mount Fuji had erupted and disaster was coming.


    "It seems that hou''er has successfully broken through the bottleneck."


    When Zixuan was at the scene, she naturally knew that it was not the eruption of the volcano, but the success of her apprentice''s cultivation.


    Her clothes are floating, like a quiet fairy in a month. She turns around and looks away.


    "Ha ha! Master, this immortal stone bell milk is really powerful. I have successfully stepped into the distraction state, and my little body has finally been refined! "


    At this time, Murong Hou came out of the crater, his upper body was bare, his muscles were strong, his skin was golden, and his tall figure and handsome face were enough to make any woman''s heart beat faster.


    He was high spirited and excited, with a smile on his face, and wanted to come out to celebrate with his master for the first time.


    Zixuan glances, but turns around for the first time and rebukes coldly: "in front of me, I don''t even wear clothes. What''s the point? Next time, I will punish you! "


    "Yes, master." Murong Hou Shan smiles and goes back to dress.


    Zixuan''s heart rippled again. She was annoyed and murmured to herself, "what''s wrong with me..." the little bastard was naked in front of her. She still can''t think of a good way to forget it, but her apprentice didn''t wear a coat, so she was so angry.


    "Master, I''ve got a gold body. I don''t need to be a boy anymore. It''s time to fulfill my secular marriage. Please come with me and accompany me to the door."


    Murong Hou put on his coat and came with elegant demeanor. "My father has already arrived in Tokyo. I think he has met Duke Lin already."


    "Let''s go." Zixuan nodded faintly and sighed in her heart: "it''s just that. If you can''t forget it, let time pass slowly. As long as you don''t see each other again in this life, I believe that one day the Taoist heart of our palace will return to its original state..."

 Chapter 876

    Tokyo, the largest city in Asia, is also the most densely populated city in the world.


    Today is Thursday, and tomorrow night will be the birthday of Lin Canghai, the first godfather of overseas Chinese. Many private planes from all over the world will appear on the airport apron, including some local tyrants from Dubai.


    Luo Yu and Xiang Xue want to keep a low profile and politely refuse Tang Wentao to arrange a special plane for them. In the early morning, they take the morning flight from Nagoya to Tokyo and quietly come to this international super city.


    "Here we are, Ma."


    After getting off the plane, Qiao Xiangxue took her mobile phone all the way and reported her trip to her parents.


    "We are going to meet the old birthday man in the afternoon. Do you want to join yu''er?" On the phone, Lin Huixin said with a smile.


    Duke Lin''s birthday will start tomorrow evening. However, as relatives, they need to pay a visit in advance. Things have been arranged and they will be there in the afternoon.


    In the past two days, many world-class tycoons have been competing to visit him. The face of ordinary people may not be able to make an appointment. Even her husband, Mr. Qiao, refused to contact him for the first time. Later, her father, Mr. Lin Xitai, said hello to Mr. Lin''s assistant directly and arranged a meeting time.


    Mentioning this, Lin Huixin can''t help complaining to her daughter on the phone. It''s more difficult than meeting the president of a country.


    According to her kinship, at least she is also Lin Canghai''s granddaughter. But to be honest, Lin Huixin, who is so old, only recently realized that she still has such a Chinese Godfather grandfather. She has never received any care from Lin Canghai before, so it''s hard to avoid her bad feelings.


    "Mom, my husband and I won''t go first. We''re going to walk around Tokyo first, and we''ll come back to meet you later."


    Even so, Qiao Xiangxue''s impression of Lin Canghai is even less.


    Moreover, Qiao Xiangxue does not agree with Lin Canghai''s life style. There are dozens of illegitimate children, but her grandfather Lin Xitai has not been officially recognized by Lin Canghai. In her opinion, this is clearly irresponsible.


    "Well, you and yu''er were busy yesterday. Today, we can find time to play around. Yu''er is a real child. After we get married, we don''t spend much time with you."


    Lin Huixin nagged for a while and then hung up.


    After putting away the mobile phone, they went to the gate of the airport. Qiao Xiangxue took Luo Yu by the arm and said with a smile, "husband, let''s visit the qingkong tower first, then go to asakushi temple, then find a sushi restaurant for lunch, and then go to Disneyland in the afternoon, OK?"


    "Good." Luo Yu smiles and nods.


    This cold beauty has been sleeping in her ancestral home for a long time recently. During her flight, she made a list of visiting Tokyo.


    "Miss!"


    However, as soon as they were ready to take a taxi by the side of the road, more than a dozen people in black came over and stood in two rows, bowing to Xiangxue.


    "Who are you?" Qiao Xiangxue frowns slightly. These people suddenly come out and make such a big show, which has made many passers-by look surprised. I don''t know, I thought she was the daughter of a big man in Shankou group.


    "We are ordered by Miss Qianhe to meet the eldest lady!" The man in black, the leader, was extremely respectful.


    "Yehara qianhezi, the only daughter of nohara Zhidai, leader of the Yamaguchi formation?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is surprised that she has heard of some separatist forces on the island. She has heard that the leader of the Yamaguchi formation passed away not long ago. Now, the largest underground organization in Asia is facing a fierce battle for power transfer. The little girl, qianhezi nohara, is in a bad situation.


    "It''s Miss Qianhe who sent us, miss. Please get on the bus?"


    The leader nodded, turned to the side and pointed to a lengthened bus on the side of the road.


    "Miss, we are late. Please get in my car."


    At this time, another group of people in black, surrounded by a car arrived.


    "Miss, please get on the bus!"


    The leader is a young man in a suit and tie.


    "You''re from Fuji."


    Qiao Xiangxue glanced at each other''s dress up. In island countries, many commercial and underground forces like to make identity information into signs, or have their own special logo, which is openly hung on the chest, so it''s easy to identify.


    "Yes, Miss Huizi knows that you are coming to Tokyo today. We are here to meet you at the first time." The little old man said with a smile.


    "Keiko Ando is looking for me?"


    Qiao Xiangxue had some accidents. She was in China and had heard a little about the girl''s style. It was said that the girl had firmly mastered half of the Fuji consortium and was very hopeful to be the leader of the consortium in the future. She had a fierce and sharp way of doing things. At a young age, she had developed a heart of snakes and scorpions.


    Just then, two more teams came, one with the logo of the taketo family, the other with the Korean flag and the Samsung flag.


    After these two groups of people came, they also welcomed each other.


    "Miss, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Samsung Group dispatched a housekeeper of the Li family with a humble attitude.


    "Hello, miss. I''m the housekeeping of the Wuteng family, Ruiji jiangsaki. Our young master Yidao and Mr. shimakawa have been waiting for you for a long time. Please get on the bus."


    The Wuteng family takes the lead with a moustache. His speech is highly emphasized and his Chinese is blunt.


    Soon, at both ends of the street, there were more than a dozen motorcades. Each motorcade was grand and impressive. There were six major consortia of the island countries, many underground forces, and even a team of politicians.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole street was blocked.


    "Whose daughter is this?"


    "Which one? I think the royal highness of any country is visiting Tokyo.


    Passers by near the airport were all surprised to see this scene. Just now they thought that this beautiful cold beauty was the daughter of a big man in the Yamaguchi group. Now they feel that even if someone tells them that it is the daughter of the president of North America or the princess of a royal family in Europe, they believe it.


    "No, I''m not interested in going with you."


    Qiao Xiangxue was still a little puzzled at first. Seeing the scene more noisy and exaggerated, she simply didn''t bother to get to the bottom of it. She refused all the people who came to meet her.


    "Honey, let''s go."


    Qiao Xiangxue puts on sunglasses and takes Luo Yu''s arm to leave.


    "Miss, it''s not convenient to take a taxi in Tokyo. I''ll see you off where you want to go."


    "Miss, please stay. Miss Huizi said that if you don''t want to get in our car, we don''t have to go back. We''ll pack up and go by ourselves."


    "Miss, please be merciful and come with us. If you don''t want to get in our car, the young master will break our legs when you go back!"


    These people refused to give up. The leaders chased up one after another. Some begged and others sympathized. All in all, they wanted to welcome the cold beauty into their car.


    "Husband, you don''t care." Qiao Xiangxue resentful, these people are endless, she angrily toward Luo Yu slightly drum cheek, cast to ask for help.

 Chapter 877

    "Now you know who''s calling."


    Luo Yu laughs teasingly, makes Xiang Xue blush, then pulls her and leaves quickly.


    Those people also want to catch up again, to find the road under their feet, as if turned into a swamp, clinging to their feet, no one can move.


    After two people walk far, another pair of lovers, also just left the airport.


    Tokugawa and Chu Xianglan walk out of the airport and look at the disappointed and dejected faces of these ghosts and spirits on the street. They are both surprised.


    "This cold beauty is really terrible." Chu Xianglan has some sour tongue. Just now, they saw it in the coffee shop upstairs.


    "They''re all trying to please two big people." Tokugawa has a long way to go.


    "Is one Lin Canghai?" Chu Xianglan immediately thought of this Chinese tycoon. Besides this one, she couldn''t think of anyone who could have such terrible energy in Tokyo recently.


    But Chu Xianglan is very curious. What is the relationship between this cold beauty and Lin Canghai, the first godfather of Chinese?


    "Big wood, besides Lin Canghai, who is the other one?" Chu Xianglan is curious.


    "That man is the ancestor of the hidden God of our Dahe people." "The ancestor of the hidden God is a true legend in our hearts. Even when the leaders of the six major financial groups and the leaders of the Yamaguchi group meet, they should be respectful."


    "There are also such people in island countries." Chu Xianglan was shocked. At the same time, she was jealous. Just now, the cold beauty was favored by Lin Canghai and the hidden God''s ancestors. In this country, she was more noble than the Royal princesses who only had symbolic significance.


    Of course, Chu Xianglan is even more curious about one thing. Her status is as noble as this cold beauty. She is accompanied by a little man and looks very intimate.


    "Big wood, you say that boy, can be this cold beauty''s boyfriend?" Chu Xianglan guessed.


    "You think too much." This * * * singly and despise the masculinity of Tokchon. "A girl who can give Lin Canghai and the ancestors of the Yin Dynasty the same importance, is bound to be the singularly good woman. I do not think that the ungrateful little boy can match her half finger."


    "But they are at least her bodyguard, otherwise they would not be so intimate." Chu''s beautiful air is not * *, and the word "China" is originally a disgrace to the Chinese. The big wood also adds two words to the "boy". It is obviously jealous that people can walk very close to the cold beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see. It''s not your fault."


    Just as Luoyu and Xiangxue leave the airport and take a taxi to qingkong tower for sightseeing, in a big hotel, qianhezi puts down the phone and sighs with regret and helplessness.


    "Why, didn''t you get this young lady?" Mu Qingcheng was trimming his nails and stretching his waist lazily.


    "She wouldn''t get in my car, and of course, she didn''t get in those guys'' car in the end. She was taken away by her personal bodyguard."


    Qianhezi helplessly raised his hand, between the eyebrows, there seems to be a little lucky. She didn''t have much confidence to receive this "big lady", but now everyone hasn''t received it, at least she hasn''t lost.


    "Qianhe, it''s not your sister who killed you. You are so unfortunate. You should have confidence in yourself in everything. Don''t be timid. You will only let the enemy grasp your weakness firmly."


    Mu Qingcheng saw her mind at a glance, and was not happy at once. She came to hold the sweet little face, her forehead against her forehead, and taught her like a royal sister.


    "Oh." Qianhezi''s face is red. She is indecisive, timid and evasive. No wonder, except for Qingcheng and uncle Sato, people don''t think she can succeed her father and Yamaguchi.


    After being taught a lesson by Qingcheng, she looked at Qingcheng eagerly: "Qingcheng, do you really believe that I can succeed?"


    "Of course." Mu Qingcheng does not falsely think of the cableway, "you have the blood of leader yehara in your bones. Your ability and wisdom are not bad. It''s just that you''ve lost a little wrist and ruthlessness. I don''t mean you. In this aspect, you have to learn two moves from Huizi Ando."


    Qianhezi spits out his tongue lovingly, and mutters with his beautiful eyes: "if your husband is willing to help me, I won''t be so weak..."


    She said "husband", of course, refers to Luo Xianyu, these days stay together, Qingcheng himself is a matter of course so called, to her success brainwash.


    "I miss him a little when you say that." Mu Qingcheng sat down, clutching his fragrant gills. "It''s said that he went to Zhongnanshan to save people. It''s going well. I don''t know if he ever thought about me..."


    Just when the two sisters were infected with each other and melancholy together, in another house full of cherry trees in the city, the group of people in black who went to the airport to pick up people before were screaming in the yard and were severely whipped.


    "Miss Huizi, we are wrong. Please give me a hand!"


    The whip had been soaked in chili oil, and the woman was really cruel. Those men, while being ravaged by her, screamed and wailed.


    The appearance and temperament of Yasuda Keiko are quite similar to those of qianhezi, much like twin sisters. However, one is sweet in appearance and simple in heart, while the other is snake hearted and moody.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    When she was tired, she gave a long sigh of relief. The people who had been whipped were about to relax, but she gave the whip to the people nearby, "I''m tired, you help me to continue!" It makes people who are whipped fall from heaven to hell.


    "Miss Huizi, they didn''t receive anyone. Do they need further remedy?" A beautiful steward quickly handed over the towel, submissive followed.


    "No, I can''t borrow that young lady. That''s what I expected." Keiko Ando wiped the sweat.


    "That young lady, you still..." the woman in charge.


    "No rules, no circles." Yasuda threw away the towel and turned away, making the stewardess and those whipped collapse.


    "By the way, this young lady should pay close attention to it first and act according to the situation. Now help me to find out a person first."


    "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "Luoxianyu, the strongest man in China."


    "What? Has that ruthless man who has stirred up the world in China recently come to Tokyo? " The stewardess was shocked.


    "Who knows, but it''s a woman''s instinct."


    The woman in charge.


    In an old manor outside the city, carp flags are flying, and a group of warriors are practicing.


    Boom!


    One of them is a young man with a cold face and eight character eyebrows. His blade is sharp and his breath is terrible. The Oriental sword in his hand sweeps out and the pond in front of him explodes. All the warriors who accompany him fly out.


    "Master Yidao is powerful!"


    The men quickly got up and prostrated on the ground.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    The man put Mori Bai''s Oriental knife back into the scabbard and turned to look at the people in black who came trembling: "haven''t you received the first lady?"


    "Spare your life, young master!"


    A group of people in black knelt down in fear.


    "Next time, they will accompany me." Wuteng a knife indifferent smile, turn around, greet the people around a, let those black clothes hand incomparable despair.


    Underground dark castle, a group of people wearing metal masks, rushed to push the stone door into the front kneel.


    "Lao Zu Zong, the eldest lady of the Lin family is from Tokyo."


    These people were crawling there, looking at the white bones with blood in front of them, with the fear of being in the lair of wild animals.


    "I know..." the mummy like figure on the stone chair on the high platform made a hoarse voice, with scarlet light on the pupils.

 Chapter 878

    After sightseeing, Luo Yu accompanied Xiang Xue to xiaasakusi temple. These two famous tourist attractions in Tokyo didn''t give them too much feeling.


    At noon, they walked around the food street and finally chose a restaurant.


    Stepping on the stone steps of the restaurant, Qiao Xiangxue suddenly stops and frowns: "husband, do you feel that there is a monster staring at us?"


    Luo Yu turned back coldly, looked far away and said with a smile: "there is an old monster. Do you want me to kill it now? "


    "Forget it. It doesn''t bother us, and we don''t care about it." Qiao Xiangxue hugs Luo Yu''s arm in a hurry. She finally stays alone with her husband to live a world of two, travel together, go shopping and eat delicious food together. She doesn''t want Luo Yu to run around again and be distracted by other things.


    Luo Yu smiles and embraces her into the restaurant.


    The next day, they traveled around Tokyo, visited many places, and tasted a lot of Tokyo food.


    Xiang Xue loved animation when she was a child, especially Hayao Miyazaki''s works. For this reason, Luo Yu also took her to the San Ying Zhi Sen Ghibli Art Museum. It''s said that the famous "a thousand and a thousand" and "dragon cat" were all made here.


    Meanwhile, Yumeng, linger and longluo, who are playing in Yokohama, ask their elder sister and brother-in-law to share the photos they took along the way with their friends. They tweet in the following comment, saying that they would not have gone to Yokohama if they knew Tokyo was so fun.


    Leaving the art museum, Xiangxue''s mobile phone rings on the way.


    "Hello, grandfather, what''s the matter?" Qiao Xiangxue is connected.


    "Xiangxue, that... I''m sorry, we are having a party here. There are many young people in our family who ask me for your phone number. I can''t help but give your number to some people. If they harass you later, you should bear with them as much as possible..."


    On the phone, grandfather Lin Xitai was very embarrassed. This time he came to Tokyo to meet his father. Before Lin Canghai saw him, he met his children first.


    In the past, because of the lack of recognition from Lin Canghai, most of those people were indifferent to him. Even if they met, they were strangers.


    But once, I don''t know why, these brothers and sisters who haven''t said ten words in their whole life are very enthusiastic about him. Together with the family''s information, they are constantly being inquired about. It seems that Lin Xitai has become Lin Canghai''s favorite son overnight. Now he is almost dizzy. In his busy schedule, he finally takes advantage of going to the toilet to call his granddaughter, I talked about it.


    "I know, granddad. It''s OK. I''ll deal with it myself. You can help yourself."


    Qiao Xiangxue thought delicate, know now grandfather may also be confused, dizzy, but also not with the old man to gas.


    "Husband, we..." hang up the phone, Qiao Xiangxue just wanted to discuss with Luo Yu where to play next station, as expected someone came to harass.


    "Hello, cousin Xiangxue. I''m Lin Yuan, the eldest grandson of your grandfather Lin Xitai. My grandfather''s birthday is tomorrow evening. We relatives and friends seldom come to meet from all over the world. In his words, young people should communicate more. Therefore, as our third generation brother, I''ll take the lead. I''d like to invite you to have a casual dinner in Tokyo hotel tonight, My cousin Xiangxue, please be sure to come. "


    The other side also know interest, did not call direct harassment, but to Xiangxue sent a text message.


    Qiao Xiangxue felt that she had nothing in common with these Lin Cang Hai''er women''s grandchildren, but if she didn''t go, she was afraid that her grandfather Lin Xitai would be difficult to be a man. So she had to lie on Luo Yu''s shoulder and murmur bitterly:


    "Husband, why don''t you accompany me to a party at night?"


    "Duty bound." Luo Yu nods and smiles.


    "Cluck!" Qiao Xiangxue''s smile is sweet and greasy, and she is relieved. As long as Luo Yu stays by her side, she won''t have much pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Luo Yu and Xiang Xue continue to play outside, and they don''t take the evening party seriously.


    There are a large number of people in black standing guard in a large luxury residential area in the city. There are even police cars patrolling around 24 hours a day. It seems that there is a big power politician staying here.


    Canghai garden, a famous super mansion in Tokyo, became Lin Canghai''s private property as early as the 1960s.


    Later, Lin Canghai simply put this big garden under the name of Hongmen for Hongmen to work in the island country.


    It is also intriguing to say that people all over the world know that the underground market of the island countries has always been the site of the Yamaguchi formation, that is, the North American Mafia and the European skeleton party, which are difficult to set foot in.


    However, Hongmen can get along well here.


    On the one hand, it is because Hongmen is a good person and never touches the core interests of Shankou group, but more importantly, it is Lin Canghai''s personal factors.


    As is known to all, he once made obeisances with the leader of the 14th generation of Shankou formation.


    Based on this relationship, Hongmen and Shankou formations have always cooperated with each other in many ways.


    For example, Lin Canghai chose to come to the island for his 150th birthday rather than return to his native land of China. Behind this, he got the strong support of the Yamaguchi group.


    Even outside, there have been rumors that the successors of the next leader of the Shankou group and the elders of the Shankou group, who have the right to decide, are ready to listen to Lin Canghai''s suggestions.


    To be blunt, Lin Xitai didn''t come with his family. His wife, Sophie, his son-in-law, Mr. Qiao, his daughter, Lin Huixin, and Mrs. Qiao came to see Lin Canghai.


    Rao is so, also waited for a long time, just got Lin Canghai''s interview.


    "Come with me, everyone. It''s my turn to meet you¡°


    A young woman came in to greet her. She was wearing a brocade cheongsam. She was gorgeous, noble and full of book fragrance. At first glance, she knew that she had a lot of self-restraint and knowledge.


    She is Lin Shiman, the only daughter of Lin Canghai''s 29 sons. She is the same generation as Lin Huixin, but she is only 26 years old.


    People familiar with Lin Canghai''s life circle all know that there are more than 100 children and grandchildren under Lin Canghai''s knee. Lin Canghai is basically indifferent to them. Lin Shiman is the only one who is most favored by Lin Canghai and has been brought around by Lin Canghai all the year round. His scope of communication and the world-class celebrities he has seen are even better than Mu Qingcheng''s rich girl.


    Unlike other Lin Canghai''s grandchildren who have just come in, Lin Shiman is neither too warm nor too cold when facing Lin Xitai''s family. He is just right. It''s like a diplomat of a big country who treats guests with a smile and a smile. His every move is full of the elitist temperament. Even Lin Huixin, who married Qiao''s family and became Qiao''s daughter-in-law for half of her life, They all secretly nodded and felt inferior.


    Under the leadership of Lin Shiman, a family of five finally met Lin Canghai in the banquet hall of the grand garden.

 Chapter 879

    Sitting high above, the old man in Tang costume is Lin Canghai, the famous first godfather of Chinese.


    It is said that although Lin Canghai is now 150 years old, he can''t see the dusk at all. He has white hair and bright eyes. His eyes are shining and he is not angry. It makes people feel like an old immortal sitting there.


    On the contrary, as a son, Lin Xitai came in and went there like an old scholar in his old age. He was a little old and weak. He didn''t look like Lin Canghai''s son at all, but like his father in his old age. No wonder Lin Canghai didn''t look him in the eye in the past.


    In addition to Lin Canghai, there are also two giants of Hongmen, Lord Ba and Lord Jian, sitting around Lin Canghai.


    In addition, there are many big men from island countries and all over the world, and none of them is inferior to Joe.


    This virtually brought a lot of pressure to Lin Xitai. It turns out that Lin Canghai did not meet his family alone.


    "Taigong."


    Lin Xitai also has a sense of propriety. Although he is a father and son, he didn''t get Lin Canghai''s acceptance one day. He didn''t dare to call "Dad". He went forward, saluted respectfully and went with the flow, calling "Taigong" who would not make mistakes at least.


    Lin Canghai''s tiger eyes swept, and a trace of disappointment flashed through his eyes.


    Outsiders think that he is cold-blooded and merciless, and indifferent to his offspring. In fact, secretly, he pays close attention to all kinds of talin Canghai.


    In the past, the main reason why he refused to admit Lin Xitai was that although he made a name on Hong Kong Island, he was literate, pedantic and rigid, and did things in a proper way. He didn''t want to be meritorious, just wanted to be flawless.


    Such a person, with his 150 year old rich experience, can only give others a hand in politics all his life. He can''t survive a day, and he can''t become an upper class person. He lacks aggressiveness in business, and is doomed to be unable to accumulate rich family members who can be talked about and develop in the underground world, not to mention that piece of material. Therefore, he is too lazy to deal with it.


    After that, Lin''s life was no different from Lin Canghai''s original design. In Lin Canghai''s eyes, Lin''s best performance in his life was that he was lucky enough to join his daughter Lin Huixin in the Qiao family of Chenhai.


    This meeting, he clearly has given Lin Xitai enough confidence, but now Lin still dare not look up at himself, still did not dare to take the initiative to shout "Dad".


    Such a son, with Lin Canghai''s ambition of dominating the world, really feels useless. If it wasn''t for Xiangxue, he would have gone.


    "Well."


    Although Lin Canghai was disappointed, he didn''t break out and gave a dull reply. Then he glanced at Lin Xitai''s wife Sophie, daughter Lin Huixin, and son-in-law Qiao ye one by one. At last, he was surprised and fell on Qiao Lao''s body. He showed a surprised look and lost his voice


    "If you''re right, you''ve been dead once?"


    All the people were shocked by this remark.


    "Yes, I have indeed died once. Fortunately, I have been saved by someone and come back from the dead, which makes Taigong Lin laugh." After all, Mrs. Qiao is a guardian of the mausoleum. She has extraordinary knowledge and is not imprisoned like Lin Xitai.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. If it''s convenient for me some other day, I''d like to introduce you to the capable person who made you reborn."


    Lin Canghai sighed, not too much, but his heart was not calm.


    The sword master and the bully master looked at each other and were frightened.


    If they are right, this should be Joe''s old mother.


    And Joe''s old mother, as early as 20 years ago, has passed away.


    The dead can still be reborn here. To tell you the truth, Rao Shiyi''s experience with master Jian and master Ba is too divine. So, like Lin Canghai, they can''t help but wonder what is sacred and can bring the dead back to life?


    And two people in the heart, immediately thought of a person.


    Those who have something to do with Qiao''s family and are mysterious will naturally think of Luo Xianyu, Qiao''s son-in-law.


    But did Luo Xianyu really save Mrs. Qiao, who had been dead for 20 years?


    Lord Ba and Lord Jian can''t believe it.


    After a few words of greeting with Mrs. Qiao, Lin Canghai''s tiger eyes came back to Lin Xitai again, and his face looked a little unhappy: "where''s the fragrant snowman?"


    "Xiang Xue and yu''er have arrived in Tokyo and are playing outside." Lin Huixin explains to her father.


    "Nonsense! I said that it doesn''t matter who will come or not at this meeting, but I must bring Xiangxue to see me! " Lin Canghai was moody and suddenly slapped the table heavily.


    It can be seen that Qiao Xiangxue didn''t come, which made the old man very angry.


    Lin Xitai and his family looked at each other in silence. They didn''t know how to take it.


    "OK, I''ll leave it for the birthday party tomorrow night. If Xiangxue doesn''t come to see me again, your family won''t be under my eyes again."


    Lin Canghai angrily shouts a way, bright clear oneself manner.


    "It''s no surprise that the eldest lady is still young and playful. Mr. Lin has calmed down." An old man, smiling and persuading, said, "the fly in the ointment is that my son has been here for half a day, and so far he has not met his peerless beauty."


    Smell speech, Lin Canghai explained quickly: "fairy long a little calm, back I will personally arrange Xiangxue and Murong son meet."


    Just now, Lin Canghai was angry with Lin Xitai''s family. He didn''t pay attention to Mr. Qiao, who has already made great achievements. However, he was quite polite to this old man.


    Obviously, this is an immortal, not an ordinary immortal, but an elder from the immortal sect.


    If Lin Canghai is so old and immortal, how can he not know the existence of worldly immortals and how powerful it is.


    "Tai Gong, what did you mean just now? Why do you want to be good at making suggestions and arrange for my Xiangxue to meet a strange man alone? Don''t you know that Xiang Xue is married? " As soon as Lin Huixin listens to their conversation, she can''t help questioning.


    Qiao Tianbo is also frowning. Lin Canghai is celebrating his birthday. He has to bring their family in and call names to see Xiang Xue. Now he has a bad feeling when he hears such words.


    "I have my own ideas about this matter. I don''t need to worry about it." Lin Canghai perfunctorily, and then, showing his sophistication, easily counterattacked, squinting and humming:


    "Your Qiao family has a marriage book in the hands of Murong''s son. Now Murong''s son is looking for the door. The old man is an elder, mediating from it, trying to avoid disputes. Why not?"


    "On the contrary, it''s your family that makes a mess of their own. Isn''t it wishful thinking that if you close the door, people won''t come to you for trouble?"


    "Let me tell you something, it''s not only Murong who is looking for me to do justice. If I hadn''t been there, do you think little Qiao''s family and Lin Xitai''s little connections and social influence on Hong Kong island would still be safe and sound?"


    "..." Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin are speechless. It is true that Qiao''s family has left a stumbling block.


    "For example, master Xianmen, do you know what other people can do?" Lin Canghai immediately pointed to the old man who talked with him just now, but he didn''t have a good way: "this elder can pick up the sun and the moon, and his sleeves can take over the world. The huge garden with tens of acres under our feet can let the elder blow to the sky at one go. If the elder doesn''t sell the old man''s thin noodles, you''ll talk to Qiao''s family in the morning."


    Lin Xitai''s family is stunned. Is that old man so terrible? Are they gods?


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for the moment. Let''s talk about it tomorrow night. I don''t have to break up the two little guys. I will try my best to give everyone a fair explanation. Similarly, I will give Xiangxue''s current boyfriend a fair chance. In fact, Xiangxue is still too young to know how big the outside world is. Maybe after tomorrow night, she will open her mind, Will take the initiative to make the best choice for her... "


    Seeing that the family was scared, Lin Canghai shook his head again with a smile. His tone eased a little. His words flickered and his attitude was ambiguous. In the atmosphere of the scene and his forcing atmosphere, even the well-informed Joe was weak.


    "Yes, he''s my brother. In principle, I don''t mind playing fair with him."


    At this time, with a loud laugh, a handsome man with extraordinary prestige came in, and his breath was more compelling than Lin Canghai and the elder.


    It was Marquis Murong.


    "I''ve seen the son." The elder got up and bowed slightly.


    "Your Highness, is your master still in the garden?" Lin Canghai said busily.


    "Don''t worry, my master won''t leave until I finish this secular marriage." Murong Hou said with a proud smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good, ha ha..." Lin Canghai didn''t know what he was nervous about. He was very afraid of the gorgeous fairy who left without saying goodbye.


    "Daughter, this time our family feels a little trapped. It depends on your husband whether we can retreat or not..." master Qiao smiles bitterly and feels that the Murong marquis in front of him is not the son of master Qin he used to see in Chenhai.

 Chapter 880

    Qiao xiang Snowman did not come, Lin Canghai and Lin Xitai family meeting interest is not high, chat less than five minutes, sent down.


    However, marquis Murong, who just came in, was honored as a distinguished guest by Lin Canghai under the eyes of Lin Xitai. There was a big age gap between them. However, Lin Canghai was quite enthusiastic, and some studious people wanted to learn from those with profound knowledge. When they left, Lin Xitai listened attentively. It seemed that they were talking about the topic of "longevity"


    To tell you the truth, Lin Xitai was very disappointed in this meeting. On the way back, he didn''t say a word.


    "Dad, don''t be sad. He said that he had dozens of children and didn''t take their responsibilities seriously in his life."


    The atmosphere in the car is very dull. Lin Huixin can''t help comforting her father and burying Lin Canghai''s fickleness.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. It''s my wishful thinking." Lin Xitai laughed bitterly and sighed: "the problem now is that the old prince seems to have some complaints about Xiangxue and Xiaoyu''s marriage. It''s all my fault that I''m confused. It''s boring to take you to find me. I have no face to see Xiangxue and Xiaoyu when I go back..."


    "Dad, don''t say that. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster."


    Qiao Tianbo shook his head and said seriously:


    "Although Lin Canghai has subjective stubbornness in this matter, he is right in some words. Even if he doesn''t intervene, the seven marriage letters left by my father-in-law at that time are always mines. Sooner or later, they will explode!"


    Lin Huixin nodded: "there are seven marriage letters, one from the Chen family in anling, but Chen Lin is dead, and the Chen family is defeated. They dare not make trouble again."


    "There''s a letter from the Ye family in Jiangnan. It used to be a headache for us to have the support of the king of medicine. But recently, I heard that the king of medicine and the little doctor of the Ye family died in the hands of Luo Xianyu. We''ve got a bargain."


    "And the emperor who sent the old servant to find him last time. Later, there was no movement. It was estimated that yu''er sent him away."


    "Now the headache is the one in Murong Hou family''s hand."


    She counted the four marriage letters that have appeared, three of which have been solved. Now she is having a headache for Murong Hou family.


    Hearing his wife say this, Qiao Tianbo shakes his head secretly. How can such a good thing happen in the world? The reason why the Qiao family survived the threat brought by the first three marriage letters was that their son-in-law was so skillful that he cleaned up the Chen family, Emperor Zun and Yao Wang, and the whole family in the car. Except for him, he probably didn''t know that Luo Xianyu, who was born in the sky recently and had already gone abroad, Is that your son-in-law?


    Immediately he did not rush to pierce this layer of window paper, thought of a more important thing.


    "I went to Murong a while ago. At that time, Murong Hou personally promised to return the marriage certificate. He seemed to be afraid of our son-in-law, but when it came to Qin Tian, Qin Tian turned me down again!"


    When it comes to this, Qiao Tianbo has no temper. Now the Qiao family''s tide is rising, and Murong Gong, who was at the beginning, is obedient. Only Qin Tian is still fighting with the Qiao family.


    "Well! He keeps on saying that he wants to recognize yu''er, but in the end, he stands on the side of the son he gave birth to with Murong frost. Fortunately, yu''er had the backbone and was not moved by his hypocrisy, so he went back with him. Otherwise, he can''t say how much he will be angry now. "


    Lin Huixin is indignant about it.


    "The problem now is that the son of Lord Qin is not simple." Lin Xitai sighed: "just now, I saw Lin Canghai''s attitude towards this son, and he was just like a living immortal. It shows that this son''s ability has reached a level that we can''t understand."


    "You should pay attention to a question. Just now Lin Canghai specially asked Marquis Murong about his master''s movement, which shows that Marquis Murong did not come alone this time. Behind him, most of the time, there was a big man who was so terrible that he could not support him!"


    Qiao Tianbo reminds this seriously.


    "A great man who is so terrible?" Lin Xitai, Sophie, and Lin Huixin are changing colors one after another.


    A Murong marquis is already mysterious and extraordinary. Lin Canghai, a world-class Chinese owl, is regarded as a guest of honor and asks for advice. Is not the master of Murong Marquis a great immortal?


    It''s disturbing to think about it!


    Qiao Tianbo is silent, and he is worried about it.


    "My son-in-law is Luo Xianyu. Even if Marquis Murong is really a dragon and Phoenix among people, he may not be able to defeat him. But if Marquis Murong''s shiwaixianmen master comes out in person, it''s hard to say. Alas!"


    Qiao Tianbo sighed.


    The higher the seat, the more he knows. Now he has more or less come into contact with some legends about the ancient world. For such mortals as them, the ancient world is the fairyland of the world, the place where the gods of Daluo grew up. There is no awe and instinctive fear in their hearts.


    Just as Lin Xitai''s family was returning home, Lin Canghai also sent off today''s last group of visitors.


    At present, in the dining room of the grand garden, there are only him, the sword master and the bully master.


    At this time, Lin Shiman came in and whispered to Lin Canghai.


    "Well... Those little guys are really alert. They rushed to the airport to meet people, but they all came back empty. Ha ha!" Lin Canghai smiles after listening.


    He couldn''t ignore the fact that the person he cared about most didn''t come. Just now, he secretly asked Lin Shiman to check the trace of Qiao Xiangxue, and unexpectedly learned the funny process of all forces running to the airport to meet someone in a big way.


    "However, those boys and girls thought that they could move my most proud descendants of Lin Canghai, but they were a little fanciful." In this regard, Lin Canghai can''t help but sneer.


    He has already released the news, and now the whole world knows that Qiao Xiangxue is Lin Canghai''s most valued descendant. The status of that little beauty in society naturally rises.


    "Grandfather, now people outside mistakenly think that the man who is with Xiangxue is her bodyguard." Lin Shiman said with a playful smile.


    "Let them misunderstand it. We don''t have to point it out. Xiangxue is the proud woman of heaven. Now the most worthy people are the descendants of Murong Shengzi and Yinshen''s ancestors, followed by those like Wu Teng Yidao and Prince Li. That young man is the third echelon at most. We are now openly clarifying his relationship with Xiangxue, and we suspect that he is partial to him. "


    Lin Canghai narrowed his eyes, giving people a sense of sophistication.


    "I see." Lin Shiman nodded his head cleverly, but there were waves in his heart. Just now, the old birthday star''s love for Murong Hou was full of expression. Many guests saw it, and so did she.


    However, throughout the day, the old birthday star is not only enthusiastic about Murong Hou, but also about another young man who came here this morning.


    Now people feel that Qiao Xiangxue, who is regarded as the apple of her hand by the old birthday star, is going to marry one of the two.

 Chapter 881

    "Lao Lin, you are a lot older than us. You are very experienced and have rich qualifications. In the past, we would not have a second opinion about what decisions you made. But this matter is related to the future situation of Hongmen. I have to advise you to think twice."


    The sword master frowned, but he could not help opening his mouth. Hongmen''s three giants, in terms of strength, he is the first to Hongtao, but in terms of discourse power, Lin Canghai is the boss. After "Hong" disappeared, he directly handed over the affairs of Hongmen to Lin Canghai. So on the surface, Lin Canghai can almost be regarded as the godfather of Hongmen. Even he and Ba ye have to give way by three points.


    "I agree!" Lord Ba agreed.


    In this case, both he and the sword master felt that Lao Lin was too smart to take part in Qiao Xiangxue''s life, because he was a famous flower and a ruthless master who had been invincible since he was born.


    "Because this son is Luo Xianyu?" Lin Canghai snores softly. Who is Qiao Xiangxue''s husband now? Jian Hongtao has already told him.


    Lin Canghai didn''t pay attention to this. On the contrary, he used the steelyard in his heart to weigh it carefully.


    And the result of weighing is... It''s true that this Luo Yu is indeed the most capable and ruthless character in China in the past 20 years. He wants to let him give his favorite Lin Shiman to this person, and also does not disgrace his reputation as the first godfather of overseas Chinese.


    But as far as Luo Xianyu''s performance is concerned, if he goes out of China and takes a long-term view, he will be less dazzling on the world stage.


    At least now, there are two young heroes in him, who are not inferior to Luo Xianyu in all aspects, and still have the ability to win.


    One is Marquis Murong.


    The young man came from a good family. He was escorted by the Murong Marquis family and Lord Qin. Later, he joined the immortal sect. With his extraordinary talent of cultivating immortals, he was established as the Holy Son of the nine immortals palace, and was personally accepted by the Lord of the nine immortals palace.


    Without waiting for the sword master and the bully master to refute, Lin Canghai wilfully explains his original intention of making the current arrangement.


    "Not to mention that Marquis Murong has been practising in Xianmen for so many years, his ability may not be lost to Luo Xianyu. The background of Murong family + Lord Qin + jiashengzi identity + Master of Xianmen palace has surpassed Luo Xianyu in all aspects, don''t you think?"


    Lin Canghai first talked about the Marquis Murong, and highly appreciated the background of the Marquis Murong.


    Then he commented on another person.


    "To be sure, compared with the son of marquis Murong, the young master of Xu''s family is much inferior in his extraordinary ability. However, this little guy is a rare business tycoon in recent years. You must have heard of his brilliant deeds?"


    The sword master and the bully master moved slightly.


    They are no strangers to the Xu family''s business genius.


    This person''s name is Xu que, homonym is easy to hear as "scarce", in fact, is also a rare proud son in the world.


    Lin Shiman is more familiar with Xu Xu. She immediately laughs


    "Xu que grew up with the aura of a child prodigy. It was said that this guy learned assembly language at the age of six and could easily invade the system of a large company at the age of eight. At the age of 12, he became famous overnight for invading the archives of the island police department and deleting some unfavorable information for the Yamaguchi group. At the age of 15, he secretly visited the system of the North American Bureau of homeland security, As a result, North America entered a 34 minute first-class alert. I heard that even the president''s nuclear suitcase was opened at that time to prevent accidents. "


    "Later, Xu Xu was tracked by the FBI for a long time and disappeared for a period of time. When he was 18 years old, he appeared on Wall Street again and began his" bug "life as a" financial God operator. "


    "Over the past six years, I have paid close attention to Xu for a long time. He has made a total of 1721 stocks in the world''s major stock markets, with a loss rate of less than 5%. In addition, two thirds of the stocks in the four major stock markets of New York, Tokyo, London and Nasdaq that have increased more than 10 times in the past six years have been seized by this guy."


    "In addition, he is also the mysterious investor behind the first round of financing of Facebook, the outbreak of apple and the take-off of Google."


    After listening to Lin Shiman, Ba ye and Jian Ye took a breath. It''s hard to believe that this is the resume of a 24-year-old.


    "Tell me straight, how much oil has this boy scraped from the global financial market since his debut?" Master Ba sighed and said with a smile.


    "As of today, it has reached 213.1 billion US dollars, equivalent to a Toyota group. Note that this is the money Xu Xu has made in the adversity of constantly being targeted by the Securities Regulatory Commission of the major stock markets, being blacklisted and constantly changing his identity. If the authorities do not restrict him, Xu''s current report card may be even more terrible than our underground and underground wealth in Hongmen! "


    Lin Shiman smacked his tongue and said, "do you know how much money Xu Kui made his fortune?"


    "How much?" The sword master asked.


    "1000 dollars." Lin Shiman was surprised: "that''s when he flew to New York and borrowed money from his family to buy air tickets. Xu didn''t even bring his living expenses with him at that time."


    In her words, it''s not hard to tell that the beauty appreciates Xu que very much. Lin Shiman is the kind of woman with quiet and elegant appearance and very proud heart. She once arranged the seat order of her favorite person for herself. Among her ideal men, Xu has always been the first.


    Master Jian and master Ba were speechless.


    Xu is really terrible. No wonder he is known as the first magic power on Wall Street and the first business tycoon in the world.


    "Now you know why I don''t like Luo Xianyu." Lin Canghai is smiling.


    "But..." the sword master opened his mouth.


    "Hong Tao, I know what you want to say." Lin Canghai waved his hand, "you want to tell me that at your level, money is not everything, right? But I want to tell you that Xu is not just a business tycoon. He is also a direct descendant of the hidden God! "


    "The direct offspring of the hidden God?" Jian Ye and Ba Ye finally changed their colors this time. "Can we say that this marriage is a myth of the island people who are in charge of Xu que?"


    Hidden God, as the name suggests, is a god hidden among the people.


    In the past, even "Hong" was called a living fossil.


    "That''s right!" Lin Canghai nodded, "in fact, in terms of combat effectiveness, maybe luoxianyu is better, but you should understand that for Hongmen, for us ordinary people, the most important thing is power and energy. Now luoxianyu is only a man of courage, and the help he can bring to Hongmen is far less than that of Murong Hou and Xu que. Moreover, don''t forget that at any time, There is no shortage of strong people in Hongmen! "


    At the last word, the sword master and the bully master were silent.


    They had prepared a lot of reasons and words, trying to persuade Lao Lin not to be stubborn and interfere in Luo Xianyu''s marriage, but now Lao Lin was speechless.


    They know the meaning of Lao Lin''s last sentence. Indeed, Hongmen is not short of strong people who can dominate one side, because there are already people in Hongmen, which is Hongmen''s modern totem "Hong"¡° "Hong" has been recognized as a strong human overlord. No matter how invincible Luo Xianyu is, his future life model is also based on "Hong" to strive to become a human overlord in the fourth world.


    "Lao Lin, it seems that you have taken this matter into full consideration. You are far sighted and well planned. But I don''t know why. I''m still a little uneasy." Silent for a long time, the sword master said seriously.


    Luo Xianyu goes to three sword gods to save people. He asserts that Luo Xianyu can''t save the sword lady, but he is wrong.


    Later, Luo Xianyu and the three sword gods finally broke out a decisive battle on Cuiwei lake. He thought it was Luo Xianyu''s last battle, but he was also wrong.


    On the Zhongnan mountain, some Taoists were worried about the secret of eternal life before, and then some of the five Asian Dharma kings and Huangpao Taoists were covetous. He thought that Luo Xianyu had better not go to the Zhongnan mountain, otherwise he would never go back. In the end, he was wrong again.


    Now, he can''t find a reason to refute Lin Canghai for the time being, but he always feels that Lin Canghai is like Hongmen Zhuge. He thinks everything is trivial and cunning, and finally fully supports Murong Marquis and scarcity. I''m afraid there''s still something missing, but he can''t understand it for the time being.


    "I think so, too." Master Ba nodded heavily. He was as uneasy as master Jian.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always done everything I can. I didn''t say that I wouldn''t give Luo Xianyu a chance in front of my family, didn''t I?"


    Lin Canghai''s eyes were slightly frozen


    "Who can laugh to the end? Let them all rely on their abilities tomorrow night. The situation is not completely optimistic. We will not rashly choose the side and keep an ambiguous attitude. So we can be invincible, hehe. "

 Chapter 882

    night.


    After playing outside for a day, Luoyu and Xiangxue go back to the hotel.


    "Husband, what are you going to wear?"


    On the way, Lin Yuan kept calling, so as soon as they got back to the hotel, they were ready to change their clothes and go to the banquet.


    "I''m free." Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    "Xiangxue, yu''er, are you going out?" Lin Huixin knocks on the door and comes in.


    "Well, those descendants of Lin Canghai have dinner together. Let''s have a dinner party."


    Qiao Xiangxue nodded and then said, "Mom, did you go there this afternoon and see anyone?"


    "I see." Lin Huixin.


    "How, didn''t you let my grandfather down?" Qiao Xiangxue asked.


    "OK..." Lin Huixin smiles. From her reluctant smile, Luo Yu and Xiang Xue can see that the meeting in the afternoon makes the family unhappy.


    Originally, Lin Huixin wanted to remind them of the wedding letter, but they were in a hurry. After saying hello, they went out in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s really hard for the two children."


    Lin Huixin reluctantly shakes her head. Originally, it was the only moth created by the Lin family and the Qiao family, but now her two children are married and can''t live a good life, which makes Lin Huixin blame herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Tokyo Hotel.


    When Luo Yu and Xiang Xue arrived, all kinds of luxury sports cars had been parked at the door of the hotel. It felt like a gathering of celebrities rather than a family dinner among Lin Canghai''s children and grandchildren.


    Sure enough, they walked into the magnificent hall hand in hand, and saw a lot of people coming tonight, including first-line stars from island countries and Korea, as well as many plutocrats. Among them, Luo Yu saw Li Enxian, Prince of Samsung, who happened to go to the washroom and didn''t notice their arrival.


    "Cousin Xiangxue, you are here!"


    At this time, a gentle man with golden glasses came up with a smile, and the young people in the lobby stopped the noise and cast all kinds of eyes.


    "Are you Lin Yuan?"


    Qiao Xiangxue looks at each other at will. This man is called the eldest grandson of Lin Canghai. He seems to be in his early 30s. He is dressed and temperamental. He is very business elite. He has elegant conversation and is polite. When he puts Chen Hai''s first-class sons in front of him, he will produce sparrows and meet peacocks.


    Qiao Xiangxue understands that this kind of person must have been running around the world all day and had a wide range of knowledge. Relying on Lin Canghai''s background, he received aristocratic education from childhood.


    "Hello, cousin Xiangxue. I''m Lin Yuan. Please take care of me when we meet for the first time." Lin Yuan held out his hand very gentlemanly.


    However, he was ignored by Xiangxue. Xiangxue didn''t shake hands with him because he was a man.


    It''s not because Luo Yu is around.


    Luo Yu is not here, so is she.


    Qiao Xiangxue is cold as ice and seldom deals with men. After marriage, she doesn''t want to have any contact with any man except her husband. With the recovery of some memories of Qijue Nu, she is like a cold fairy in nine days. She ignores all living beings and refuses others.


    Lin Yuan awkwardly retracted his hand, turned around and clapped at the young men and women in the hall, and said with a smile, "we, Mr. Lin''s eldest daughter, have arrived. Let''s applaud and welcome!"


    WOW!


    As soon as his voice fell, thunderous applause broke out in the lobby of the hotel, and hundreds of people spoke solemnly, just like welcoming the arrival of an international superstar.


    However, Qiao Xiangxue is indifferent to these people''s actions.


    First of all, she doesn''t like Lin Canghai at all. She won''t take any titles that Lin Canghai bestows on her with energy background seriously.


    Secondly, she can see that although the faces of Lin Canghai''s descendants are full of smiles, many of them have a slight repulsion towards themselves.


    If you think about it, there are dozens of Lin Canghai''s children. In the two generations of Sun Tzu and xuansun, there are even more scattered branches and leaves. Those who have more children can form a big chorus. They all fight with each other to get Lin Canghai''s appreciation and favor. They suddenly come out and are highly valued by Lin Canghai. How can these people have a balance in their hearts?


    "You are welcome."


    Qiao Xiangxue called lightly.


    Lin Yuan didn''t hold Xiangxue''s hand. However, he found that the cold beauty''s jade hand, from the time she came in to the present, was holding hands with the cold man. Even if she said hello to everyone, she didn''t let go.


    "Cousin Xiangxue, who is this?" Lin Yuan pretends to be surprised. In fact, they have already heard about it. Today, when the cold beauty came to Tokyo, she was wandering around. There was a handsome man with her. Even the old lady didn''t visit her. For this reason, the old lady was very unhappy in the afternoon.


    "He''s my husband, Luo Yu." Qiao Xiangxue looks at Luo Yu, with a smile on her pretty face.


    "Husband..." Lin Yuan was stunned.


    Similarly, the young men and women in the hall were stunned.


    Especially the descendants of Lin Canghai, they can''t help looking strange.


    "The first lady has a husband."


    "It''s not a joke, is it?"


    "Isn''t that man the first lady''s bodyguard?"


    "It''s also possible that the young lady really made a secret promise to others."


    "It''s amazing. Haven''t you heard that the old man''s original intention of celebrating his birthday in Tokyo is to find a suitable husband for our eldest lady. Besides, there are already some people in the old man''s mind..."


    "Who is it? Is Prince Ishigaki of Mitsubishi financial group or Wu Teng Yidao of Wu Teng family


    "More than that, it''s said that the man chosen by Lao Taigong for the eldest lady is better than all these, and can be called the world-class son of heaven..."


    These people are whispering.


    They had never paid attention to Qiao Xiangxue before, but recently Lin Canghai suddenly announced his relationship with Qiao Xiangxue in a high profile, and this cold beauty came into their vision.


    Moreover, because they heard some news, they heard that Qiao Xiangxue already had a favorite, just like they heard that the emperor''s princess had a private life with the common people.


    Looking at the atmosphere, Qiao Xiangxue frowned slightly. When she came out just now, she felt that her mother had something to say. It must be Lin Canghai who was making trouble and making an issue of her life.


    Qiao Xiangxue leaned against Luo Yu subconsciously. This scene fell into people''s eyes, which made people feel that it was a signal that you don''t want to separate us.


    Many people, especially the girls of Lin Canghai''s descendants, have fun in their eyes, even gloating.


    "Little beauty, little beauty, the old man dotes on you so much that he makes you look like a princess in the sky overnight. Even Lin Shiman doesn''t have the same treatment as you. But you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, and you deliberately block the old man, do you? Wait and see, how do you feel! "


    A girl dressed in a black dress, sexy and enchanting, with her mouth slightly up. Her name is Lin Xiao. Among Lin Canghai''s descendants, she is second only to Lin Shiman in popularity.


    "Cousin Xiangxue, hurry in and have a seat. The party will start soon." Lin Yuan recovered, covered up the gaffe just now, and said with a mysterious and playful smile: "I heard that cousin Xiangxue also runs a company in China. I''ll introduce someone to you later. I''ll surprise you. Maybe you''re still his fan."


    When people around him heard this, he could not help but wonder. Lin Yuanming knew that the first lady was the apple of the eye in the eyes of the old Duke, and he dared to introduce people to the first lady casually. What was the origin of that person?


    "Master Wuteng Yidao is here!"


    At this moment, the doorman at the door was singing loudly, and a big man came.

 Chapter 883

    Lin Canghai''s descendants, looking at the young man who even changed into a suit, was still like a sword and had a strong Samurai flavor, were moved.


    After Wu Teng''s knife arrived at the scene, the murderous atmosphere around tiger vision made these young men and women under great pressure. They all guessed that the person Lin Yuan wanted to introduce to the first lady was him.


    "Welcome, young master Yidao." Lin Yuan came up to greet him warmly.


    "Lin Yuan, where is the first lady? I''m going to see her." Wu Teng is also very direct. When he comes in, he immediately asks to see the first lady.


    "The eldest lady has already taken a seat. Young master Yidao, please take a seat first." Unexpectedly, Lin Yuan even perfunctory some time, did not take Wu Teng a knife directly to see Qiao Xiangxue.


    This makes Wu Teng a knife very dissatisfied, almost attack, but think of Lin Canghai to his Yamaguchi group upper meaning, and endure.


    Later, another man came. He was Prince Ishigaki of Mitsubishi financial group. He also came to the eldest lady, but Lin Yuan didn''t take him to see Qiao Xiangxue.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Canghai''s descendants are more curious. It''s not Wuteng Yidao or Shiyuan prince. Who else can there be?


    "Master Xu is here!"


    At the moment of everyone''s doubts, we only heard a loud announcement from the doorman.


    "Master Xu, you are here at last."


    At this moment, Lin Yuan''s eyes brightened and he came to the door with a smile.


    The people who come in are very handsome and have good looks. Their clothes and accessories all show their independence. Although they are also the favorite brands of these top childe brothers, they can''t find the same style even if they have the same brand.


    The reason is that the clothes on this man are unique and out of print. That is to say, he went directly to the designer of the original manufacturer and designed works for his consumption.


    This kind of dress, coupled with that handsome face with a bit of evil, we have actually guessed who he is.


    "Xu Xu!"


    Many of the girls in the room, shorting of breath for him, called out the name like a Star chaser.


    As delicate and arrogant as Lin Xiao, her beautiful eyes shine brilliantly at this moment. She stands forward and stands up her career line. It seems that she wants to need Xu Xu''s attention.


    Obviously, Xu is the most attractive man in the eyes of the girls in the upper class. In particular, Xu''s sentence "buy clothes and shoes, only buy unique out of print, not out of print, I don''t wear it" CHARMS thousands of girls. Even many well-off women dream of becoming Mrs. Xu and enjoying the unique luxury with him.


    You know, Xu Xu''s small brands are not made out of nothing. Such as Patek Philippe and berluti are also world-famous luxury brands. It''s hard to make these big brands tailor their own unique styles. It''s no longer a matter of money, it''s a matter of money.


    Xu que is a very rich man. He spends a lot of money. It is said that he spends hundreds of millions of dollars on his appearance every year.


    "Master Xu, this way, please!"


    After Lin Yuan comes to greet him, he takes Xu que into the banquet in person, and pretends to bring Xu que to Qiao Xiangxue''s table unconsciously.


    Lin Xiao and many girls saw this, secretly gritted their teeth, that kind of expression, like his God Love beans with a female star.


    "Don''t worry, queque is a well-known playboy. Even if our eldest lady is beautiful, he may not come. Maybe he is just forced by the family pressure to take a walk."


    A girl in pink dress complacently comforts herself and the girls around her, as if Xu is a little flower. She not only doesn''t despise her, but also takes pride in her. She thinks that if it weren''t for this, they would not even have a chance to get close to Xu.


    "But this time, I''m afraid Xu que is coming. The old man himself is going to get in touch with the young lady. It''s said that the forces behind Xu que are also extremely supportive of the marriage. No matter how much Xu que is involved, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the clutches of marriage."


    Lin Xiao groaned bitterly, as if he resented that the old man was not himself.


    Not far away, after Wu Teng Yidao sat down, he soon saw Xu que come in, and his face turned black.


    "Sure enough, it''s the little white face!"


    Although Xu Que''s name sounds like a Chinese, he is actually born and raised on the island. On weekdays, he and Wu Teng are regarded as the "two little men and women" of the island.


    Of course, "Wu" means "Wu Teng".


    "Wen" refers to Xu''s business genius.


    "Boss, that little white face is ahead of others. Don''t you take action?"


    Tokugawa and his girlfriend also came to join the fun tonight. Seeing that Lin Yuan and Xu que had gone straight to Qiao Xiangxue, he immediately fanned the flames in Wuteng''s ear.


    "What do you know? Do you think that little white face is just rich? The backer behind him is to lose our whole Wuteng family to fight hard. They are all suicidal! "


    Wu Teng, who has always been domineering, has no impulse this time. On the contrary, he glared at Tokugawa Dagu.


    Originally, he was as tough as Wu Teng. No matter how rich Xu Xu was, he would not pay attention to it. However, Wu Teng became timid when he thought of the existence behind Xu''s back.


    "Is Xu''s backer really the ancestor of the hidden God?" Tokugawa is in a panic.


    "Big wood, what is the hidden God ancestor?" Chu Xianglan is curious.


    "That''s the living God of the people on our island..." Tokugawa Damu was silent, and immediately, he sneered at the other side, "well, boss, you don''t have to take the lead. First let Xu que test the relationship between the young lady and the boy. If she is really a lover, it will be interesting."


    On the other hand, after Lin Yuan brought Xu Xu over, he introduced him with a smile on his face


    "Cousin Xiang Xue, this is the famous Wall Street prodigy, Xu que, a business tycoon. About his legend, I think..."


    Before Lin Yuan could count Xu''s legendary experiences in the financial sector, Qiao Xiangxue interrupted coldly


    "I''m not interested in knowing who he is. If you bring any irrelevant people to annoy me, don''t blame me for falling out with you."


    This is polite enough. It''s all in the face of grandfather Lin Xitai. Qiao Xiangxue can''t bear it. Otherwise, he will pull himself to help him woo Xu Que in the name of the banquet by making small moves behind Lin Yuan''s back. Qiao Xiangxue has already pulled Luo Yu to shake his face and leave.


    "Cousin Xiangxue, I..." Lin Yuan was embarrassed. He knew that his mind had been seen through by the cold beauty.


    "No, miss. Anyway, it''s the first time I''ve come out on a blind date. Would you please give me some face?"


    However, Xu que ignores Lin Yuan''s embarrassment. He sits on the empty chair beside him and ignores Luo Yu. He laughs at Qiao Xiangxue''s evil spirit and reveals his intention.

 Chapter 884

    As Xu Xu''s identity, his resume, coupled with his handsome face, is really lethal to girls. He bewilders many beauties around him and only hates that he is not Qiao Xiangxue.


    However, Qiao Xiangxue hates this kind of self righteous guy. There used to be a Hao Jian in the company, which has annoyed her. She didn''t expect to meet a more annoying guy here.


    Qiao Xiangxue is also in business. How could she not have heard of Xu que, a Wall Street prodigy?


    But what about that?


    Even the Jade Emperor''s crown prince, she hates, not to mention a mortal?


    "Who told you that I''m here for a blind date? Who are you looking for? I repeat, I''m married, and my husband is here."


    Qiao Xiangxue is very impatient, cold voice is very big, want to let everyone understand.


    Now the banquet is quiet.


    Many people look at each other and realize that this cold beauty is not joking.


    So, eyes can''t help falling on Luo Yu again, looking at the man who was not paid much attention after he came in.


    Among them, Tokugawa and Chu Xianglan were the most surprised.


    "Big wood, is he the boy you are going to make?" Next to Wu Teng, his face was cold. "Listen to the tone of the young lady, is this boy really her husband?"


    "I don''t know. Since I met them on the plane that day, I saw that they were very close to each other..."


    Tokugawa Damu is envious. Now Lin Canghai is very hot about the identity of this cold beauty. All the top princes and plutocrats of the island are flocking to join the competition. Even the rich second generation of Tokugawa Damu is not qualified to join the competition. However, the boy who met him on the plane and made him very unhappy has already taken the beauty home.


    "By the way, this guy seems to know the magic." Chu Xianglan is also incredible, and then guessed: "you say, can he bewitch the young lady with magic?"


    On the other hand, after hearing Qiao Xiangxue''s merciless cold refusal, Lin Yuan was even more embarrassed.


    He took advantage of Xu''s family and offered flowers to Buddha tonight. He took the lead of Murong Marquis and arranged for Qiao Xiangxue to meet Xu que. Unexpectedly, he was defeated.


    "Cousin Xiangxue, your life is very important. The old man has his own arrangements. I hope you are not good at making your own decisions." At this point, Lin Yuan is simply tough, take out Lin Canghai to put pressure on Xiangxue.


    The people around Lin Xiao also nodded.


    Speaking of this, you Qiao Xiangxue should wake up, right?


    In their opinion, Qiao Xiangxue has been promoted to the throne of world-class princess by Lin Canghai, which makes the most first-class young masters of the whole island flock to it. Even Xu que, an irresistible evil man, is forced to go on a blind date by the family. Qiao Xiangxue is probably happy in her heart, just like a dream. She is afraid of losing all this and falling from the sky to the earth, right?


    In this case, Qiao Xiangxue should understand that all these things are given by Lin Canghai, not to mention the first godfather of the Chinese people. Hongmen is an ordinary big family. According to tradition, the marriage affairs of children should be handled by the head of the family. Otherwise, they will lose the trust of their elders and even go into the cold palace.


    Lin Xiao, of course, would like Qiao Xiangxue to be put in the cold by Lin Canghai, but they also think that Qiao Xiangxue is going to be on the brink of a precipice, just pretending.


    However, in the face of Lin Yuan''s warning, Qiao Xiangxue laughed angrily: "who is good at advocating? Don''t impose your vision and pursuit on me. I don''t care what he wants. In a word, I don''t need his direction in my private affairs! "


    Lin Yuan, Lin Xiao and others were stunned.


    The cold beauty dared to say such treacherous words to the old Duke across the air.


    "Xiangxue, don''t get excited. It''s just that Lin Yuan is making trouble. It has nothing to do with Taigong. Don''t take it to heart."


    But at this time, a Manying came into the hotel. As soon as she came in, everyone felt her huge aura.


    Lin Shiman is wearing a long blue dress tonight. She is at the golden age of a woman, so she has just developed well in all aspects, just like a mature peach. She is charming but elegant. Because she is the third generation of Lin Canghai, and her peers are one generation higher than the young people present. In addition, she often follows Lin Canghai to participate in major affairs of Hongmen and contact with the interpersonal circle, They are all big men and dignitaries. At this stop, they are like a queen, holding the whole audience down.


    Young people look at her with awe and admiration.


    "Auntie."


    Qiao Xiangxue turned to look at each other and said hello softly.


    Lin Shiman nodded gently. Then, looking at Lin Yuan who was trying to explain, he said sternly, "well, it''s not your turn to make trouble. If there''s another time, it''s not going to be easy."


    "I know it''s wrong, auntie." Lin Yuan was embarrassed to admit his mistake.


    In terms of age, he is a few years older than Lin Shiman, but in terms of seniority, Lin Shiman is his elder. Moreover, Lin Shiman is very popular with the old Duke. The old Duke''s praise of Qiao Xiangxue may be just a hot topic for a while, but for Lin Shiman, it is from childhood to adulthood. No one among his descendants dares to argue with Lin Shiman.


    "Oh, beauty Lin is here, too."


    At this time, Xu Xu''s forehand clubbed his head, and his eyes were staring at Qiao Xiangxue playfully, just like appreciating the most perfect masterpiece of heaven. It seemed that Qiao Xiangxue didn''t give him a good look, but made him full of interest. When he saw the Wall Street goddess who was most interested in the past coming in, he just casually said hello.


    At that time, she was just like a duck in water on Wall Street. At that time, Xu Xu launched several attacks on her, but she knew Xu Xu''s playfulness well and deliberately kept Xu Xu''s appetite hanging. In fact, she wanted to tame these evil horses in her heart.


    Now, from Xu''s eyes, she saw a kind of intoxication that she had never seen before. These wild horses seemed to have been tamed, but the tamer was not her.


    Invisibly, she is not only short of Qi, but also a little repellent to Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Miss, I was forced by my family to go on a blind date with you and wanted to deal with it. But now, I''ve changed my mind. Your success fascinates me deeply. I''ve fallen in love with you."


    Xu que stares at Xiangxue for a long time. Suddenly, the evil spirit smiles and says something hot.


    "Boring." Qiao Xiangxue no longer pays attention to him and looks at Luo Yu, "husband, I don''t think it''s interesting here. Let''s go out and find a restaurant to eat alone."


    "Oh, you''re trying to please me. Where can I find a white face to make me jealous? Miss, I have to say that I''ve been immune to your move for a long time. I''d better try something new. "


    Xu que showed a cheap smile. His words made Lin Shiman''s cheek hot. It turned out that this bastard had already seen through her tricks.


    Seeing Qiao Xiangxue ignore it, Xu Xu suddenly takes out a black card and throws it in front of Luo Yu, joking: "little white face, now I give you two choices, either take my card and disappear from my eyes immediately, within three days, you can brush as much as you can, or I let Heiniu and Dabai come in, break your three legs, and then throw you out."


    As he spoke, a black roughneck and a white roughneck had quietly stood behind him.


    The young men and women around you can see from a glance that this is the bodyguard Xu Kuihua invited at a high price. I''m afraid he is absolutely world-class.


    Lin Xiao, Tokugawa Damu, Chu Xianglan and other people threw gloating eyes at Luo Yu. Even Wu Teng nodded to the two black-and-white roughnecks secretly. I''m afraid that Western boxing has reached a level comparable to that of Wu Zong.


    Many people admire Xu''s heroism, and they all spend a lot of money on their rivals. I''m afraid the consumption quota of Xu''s black card is quite terrible. Here is Tokyo, a shopping paradise. It''s refreshing to brush it outside for three days and three nights? In many people''s eyes, Luo Yu''s most intelligent is to quickly take the card away and catch the big pie falling from the sky.


    "Xu que, don''t make trouble in front of the young lady, just give me face!" Lin Shiman frowned.


    "Wife, I can''t help it." However, under everyone''s gaze, Luo Yu has no choice but to show her hand to Qiao Xiangxue. Originally, Luo Yu wanted to stop for a few days, but now it seems that it is not easy for ordinary people to accompany Xiao Xiangxue for quite a few days.


    "Then don''t bear it." Qiao Xiangxue blushed and muttered, "it''s almost 12 o''clock anyway..."


    No one knew what they were talking about.


    As everyone knows, from this morning, Xiang Xue has made an agreement with Luo Yu, saying that today, she will be like an ordinary couple, eating, drinking and having fun everywhere. She is not allowed to fight with others unless she has to.


    And Luo Yu really dotes on his wife. Otherwise, with Lin Yuan''s little action behind his back and the man''s offence in front of him, Luo Yu would have let them see blood.


    "I''ll lose this time. I''ll find time next time to live a simple life with you."


    Luo Yu stretches to stand up, pinches Xiao Xiangxue''s pretty cheek, and then looks at Xu Xu jokingly


    "What did you say just now, breaking my leg and throwing me out?"


    Lin Shiman also frowned: "don''t be impulsive, Mr. Xu is not easy to be provoked. Even the old man can''t protect you."


    The implication is to advise Luo Yu not to rely on Qiao Xiangxue''s attachment to fight Xu que, who is a guy who doesn''t dare to offend even Wu Teng.


    "No, it''s OK. Lin, please let him fight with me. I''d like to see what skills he has. Dare to challenge me in Tokyo?" Xu Xu spread out his hand, smiling rather than smiling.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Luo Yu turns a deaf ear to the girl''s words. With a flick of his fingers, two flames fall on Xu Que''s legs. Then, in full view of the public, Xu Que''s legs begin to burn.


    "Ah


    Xu is like a slow witted man. When he screams, people are shocked to find that Xu''s feet are gone, burned to ashes, and the fire is still spreading upward.

 Chapter 885

    Xu thought that he was sheltered by two western boxing masters of Wuzong level, and no one could hurt himself quietly.


    He thought that this is an island country, and no one dares to move himself.


    But he was wrong.


    Xiang Xue has been in business for a long time. At least he knows that he is Xu que, a Wall Street prodigy, and a legendary giant in the financial industry who has made hundreds of billions of dollars from scratch in just a few years.


    But Luo Yu does not know these, also does not need to know, because in Luo Yu''s eyes, are the same role - mortal mole ant!


    "Ah!"


    With the spread of the fire, Xu''s scream shocked the whole hotel hall. At first, he lost his feet, then his legs, and then his knees.


    Xu''s two legs, like two candles, were almost burnt out under the public''s eyes.


    Terror!


    Thrilling!


    Lin Xiao and Lin Yuan, covering their mouths, could not believe what they saw with their eyes.


    "That guy''s doing magic again." Tokugawa big wood startled way.


    "Shh! Big wood, keep your voice down... "


    On one side, Chu Xianglan has been shivering with fright. That day, on the plane, she wanted to grab Luo Yu''s lunch. At that time, she was only slightly punished, and her hand seemed to be pricked by a needle. Afterwards, she didn''t think so. Now seeing this scene, Chu Xianglan is extremely scared.


    If Luo Yu did the same to her that day, wouldn''t she be disabled?


    "Well! This guy has made a big mess. He dares to poison the descendants of the hidden God''s ancestors next time. He can''t even go out of the restaurant tonight. You''ll see. " Tokugawa big wood snorted scornfully.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Startled Leng for a moment, Lin Shiman took the lead to react and stopped loudly.


    She didn''t expect that Luo Yu would do it as soon as he said he would. She thought that Luo Yu was just saying it. She showed off her eloquence for a moment. She didn''t expect that Luo Yu really made trouble with Xu Xu, and still used such a terrible method.


    "Fu Keyou!"


    Two western boxing masters, who are close to protect Xu que, are also stunned for a long time. Then they let out a big curse. They hurriedly bow left and right to Luo Yu and attack hard to stop him.


    As a result, with a wave of his backhand, Luo Yu called out two western boxing masters of Wuzong level on the wall.


    "Xiangxue, you''ve made a big trouble. Don''t let him stop!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu is not moved, he still stuns Xu Que''s bodyguard. Lin Shiman immediately tells Xiang Xue in a loud voice.


    "Auntie, it''s him who provokes first. He thinks he''s right. He can''t blame my husband." Qiao Xiangxue said coldly.


    "You..." Lin Shiman almost fainted. Now she believes that this pair is a perfect match.


    "OK, I don''t care about you. When the sky collapses, you can''t expect the old Duke to carry it for you. You''ve caused a great disaster. Tonight, the Ministry of foreign affairs of China will intervene, and you won''t be saved!"


    Lin Shiman stamped her feet in a hurry, but she was also very angry. She always had a little liking for Xu que. She felt that Xu que was the first good match in the world. Now she watched Xu que being tortured, how could she not feel sad?


    "Catastrophe?" Luo Yu smell speech, a smile of great interest, "is it?"


    "Good! Then I''ll see how the boy makes the sky fall down! "


    With that, Luo Yu is not in a hurry to wipe out Xu que. Let the fire burn to Xu Que''s thigh, and then it goes out. Otherwise, the flame that Luo Yu spreads out will not be extinguished even if dashanxian comes, and Xu que will be completely destroyed.


    No matter how rich and intelligent Xu is, he can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair or with prosthetics.


    "The sky has fallen down. No matter who you are, if you dare to be fierce in our country, it is a provocation to our warrior family!"


    At this time, a man came with a knife handle in his right hand, his face was cold, his eyes were murderous, and his eyes were schadenfreude.


    Wu Teng Yidao has just watched a good play for a long time, but now he just comes out. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to rescue Xu que.


    On the contrary, he hopes that Luo Yu will be more ruthless, so that when he comes out to deal with Luo Yu, Xu Xu''s terrorist forces will look at him with new eyes.


    In this way, with the support of Xu Qian''s forces, he succeeded in climbing to the top of the Shankou formation, which is also a coup.


    Now, he sees opportunities in front of him.


    "Master Yidao is going to fight."


    "Young master Yidao is the most dazzling talented swordsman in our country. It is said that he has personally killed the powerful king of Wu in China during the training with his partner!"


    The sons of the local plutocrats and the rich ladies around them were moved.


    Wuteng Yidao is no less famous in this country than Xu Qian, and even more famous among the people. He is known as the first person of the young generation of Bushido in the island.


    In his early years, he was a master of the Fu family and got the true biography of "three swords flow". Later, he carried forward the tantric sword technique "seven jueshen chop" of the Wuteng family, which made his peers unable to hold up their heads in the past years.


    According to legend, taketo Yidao has been trained by the devil of hell since he was a child. Every once in a while, he has to enter the cage. In advance, the family will put a group of captured talents in the cage, and then let Wuteng go in to fight with them. Unless Wuteng kills all the people in the cage, the family will not let him out with the key.


    It was from childhood that Wu Teng grew up on his bones. Today, Wu Teng''s knife is just like a knife of cruel killing. His whole body''s spirit of killing makes the air around him drop a few degrees.


    "Oh? Do you want to stand for him? "


    Luo Yu looks up and glances at him. As soon as he enters the hotel, he pays attention to it, but he doesn''t care too much.


    "So what?" Taketo clenched the handle with a knife, his eyes filled with aggression.


    "Then you just do it." Luo Yu smiles.


    Many people were stunned and said that this guy was crazy. Hadn''t he heard the horror of taketo ichidao?


    It is said that Wuteng''s sword is as fast as lightning, and blood will be seen when the Oriental sword comes out of the body. Some people claim that Wuteng''s "three Dao flow" and his family''s "seven Jue chop" have been well versed and practiced in a divine state, so they only need to carry a knife with them.


    "Take life..."


    As usual, Wu Teng is as fierce as lightning. He always likes to subdue the enemy without giving him a chance to breathe.


    The cold light flashed, and the speed of his knife coming out of the body was as fast as lightning.


    But this time, he pulled out his knife, but did not drink blood. His opponent was faster than lightning.


    Luo Yu lifts his hand and holds his two fingers to the cold and bright sword, then the blade melts away.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Teng was so shocked that he wanted to get rid of it. For the first time in his life, he gave up the sword which he regarded as life. However, it was still a little late. The red light spread along the blade to the handle and quickly drowned his arms.


    Everyone was shocked. In a flash, taketo''s two hands were gone.


    Once upon a time, Wu Teng would drink the enemy''s blood, but this time he would kill himself!


    Lin Shiman, Lin Xiao, Chu Xianglan, these girls, looking at Luo Yu, their hearts are trembling.


    devil!


    This man is definitely the devil!


    "Who hurt my young master?"


    At this time, a furious voice came in from the outside.

 Chapter 886

    The sound is like thunder. The whole hotel is shaking. The island country is an earthquake prone area. Many people around think that Tokyo has another earthquake.


    Hearing this voice, all the plutocrats and ladies in the hall changed color.


    "You''re done!"


    Lin Shiman sighs and shakes his head at Luo Yu and Xiang Xue.


    "Aunt Shiman, is it the big Buddha Xu is missing?" Lin Xiao''s voice was a bit of a surprise.


    The Xu family has a close relationship with Lin Canghai, so they know that the Xu family in the island country is a special existence. It is not only closely related to the ancestors of the hidden God, but also has a terrible inside story.


    Even in the aspect of force, the Xu family is not empty of such warrior families as Wuteng, FUBU and Shuiyue.


    Because the Xu family has a big Buddha!


    "It should be."


    Lin Shiman nodded slightly.


    It is said that the Xu family of the island country has been in close contact with the Xu family of China. The Great Buddha of the Xu family is from the Xu family of China, and is also the leader of the martial arts circle of China in the past. It is as famous as the three sword gods!


    "The boy is dead!"


    Wuteng a knife lost his arms, Luo Yu temporarily lazy to kill him, but let him feel the thick humiliation. He had a gloomy face, and he knew who was coming.


    Just now, the reason why he didn''t want to compete with Xu que was that the Wuteng family was afraid of the Xu family. This is the only one except the hidden God ancestor.


    After counting the breath, an old figure with long brown hair, such as the king of the golden lion, marched in with hands on his back. Every step of the landing, the hotel building, must follow the shaking, so that many young people present were terrified to the extreme.


    "I''ve met master Xu CI!"


    Lin Shiman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took Lin Yuan and Lin Xiao to greet them.


    "I''ve met master Xu CI."


    The arrogant Wu Teng came to salute with a knife, and they all endured the pain of losing their arms.


    "Big wood, who is this man? What a terrible momentum!" Chu Xianglan was surprised.


    "Don''t you even know this one?" Tokugawa was surprised and amused. "That''s Xu Ci, who used to be the most powerful warrior in China, and is known as the" jade faced golden Buddha. "


    "It''s the elder..." Chu Xianglan covered her mouth, "isn''t the elder dead..."


    "Xu CI didn''t die. He just left China and lived in seclusion in our island country." Tokugawa Damu stares at Luo Yu''s back, not smiling. "This boy uses the magic to abolish Xu Que and Wuteng Yidao first. If he can leave the island alive, I''ll show you with my sword!"


    "To die, Damu, how can you make such a poisonous oath? What can I do when you''re in the palace..." Chu Xianglan blushed and indignant. What she was most infatuated with about this man was not his family background, but his ability. Before going out with Tokugawa, she was more diligent in changing her boyfriend than changing her clothes. It was only when she met this man that she became stable.


    Immediately she looked at Luo Yu and joked: "but you don''t have to go to the palace, big wood. Xu Ci, the jade faced golden Buddha, came out to make the decision for Xu Xu. How many people in the world can bear it? This guy''s magic is not good enough, unless he is the most powerful one in China, Luo Xianyu is more or less... "


    On the other hand, after Xu CI came in, he was very indifferent to Lin Shiman and others'' warm greetings, and ignored Wu Teng''s knife. His eyes fell on Xu Xu for the first time.


    He found that Xu was as dead as ashes. Under the chair, his legs were gone.


    "I''m still a little late. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer in vain."


    Xu CI sadly closed his eyes. When he heard that something had happened, he had come for the first time, but he still couldn''t stop the tragedy.


    "Kill him, uncle Zu, kill him for me..."


    Xu Que''s crazy roar, the look of pain.


    "Who did harm to my family, stand up."


    Xu Ci''s cold eyes swept all the people present. His voice was not angry, and the people were dizzy.


    "It''s me. Do you have a problem?"


    Luo Yu stands there, light smile way.


    "Master, please listen to me. Let''s calm down first, and then our old society will give you a satisfactory explanation..." Lin Shiman gave him a hard look, and then he wanted to intercede with Xu Ci and take Lin Canghai''s face. When is the time, this guy is still dead.


    She admires Xu que, so she is quite disgusted with Luo Yu now. However, she has a delicate mind and finds that Qiao Xiangxue, a cold beauty, is very dependent on Luo Yu. She is afraid that Xu CI will get angry later. Qiao Xiangxue does something stupid for Luo Yu. If so, she can''t explain it to Lin Canghai when she goes back.


    "Needless to say, Xu que had an accident at the banquet of Lin Canghai''s descendants. The Lin family has an unshirkable responsibility for this. Afterwards, I will come to Lin Canghai to ask for justice!"


    However, before Lin Shiman''s words were finished, he was blocked by Xu CI. Others were afraid of Lin Canghai, but the Xu family was not afraid. On the contrary, Lin Canghai was afraid of the Xu family.


    Xu Cixuan stares at Luo Yu coldly: "today, not only Lin Canghai can''t save you, it''s useless for anyone to come. Unless you are the most powerful person in China, I will make you pay a heavy price for your recklessness!"


    With this, the whole room was quiet.


    No one dares to intercede for Luo Yu.


    The reason why Xu CI said this was not arrogant.


    He does have this proud capital.


    At the beginning, he once stood on the peak of Chinese martial arts. For a long time, he was known as the first martial arts strong man in China.


    It wasn''t until the three sword gods came into being that they drove him down from that position.


    Later, Xu CI repeatedly challenged the three sword gods but failed to win. He was disheartened and lied about feigning death. In his later years, he lived in seclusion in the island country''s Xu family.


    Now, Xu CI heard that the three sword gods had fallen, and they were defeated by a rising star at the same time.


    Every time he thought of this, Xu Tzu lamented that China had a vast territory, abundant resources, and a large number of demons. After all, the era of their generation had become history.


    He didn''t plan to go back to China to challenge the rising master, because he knew himself very well. In the past, he could not win against any sword God alone, but now he is flying moths to the fire in the face of the existence of a sword God who can kill three big sword gods at the same time.


    They all nodded, knowing that what master Xu CI said about the strongest man in China is actually Luo Xianyu. If Luo Xianyu is really here tonight, he can keep the couple.


    "Master..."


    Lin Shiman was stunned. He was about to open his mouth when Li Enxian, the prince of Samsung who had just gone to the bathroom, came out.


    Prince Li''s eyes are sharp enough. When he comes out, he discovers the arrival of Luo Yu for the first time and shouts out.


    "Luo Xianyu!"

 Chapter 887

    "Luo Xianyu?"


    "Where is he?"


    When they heard Prince Li''s words, they were surprised and looked around.


    "Cousin!"


    Chu Xianglan saw him, showing a smile, ran over and said: "cousin, where did you go just now? You missed a good play! By the way, you just called Luo Xianyu''s name. Where is he? Why didn''t we see him? "


    Li Enxian ignored her, rushed forward quickly, and said with a respectful smile to Luo Yu: "Mr. Luo Xianyu, I didn''t expect you to come to the island country. If Huizi knew you were coming, she would be excited to fly to heaven!"


    The whole hall of the hotel was dead.


    If this is not from Prince Li''s mouth, they simply suspect that this person is joking about international affairs!


    How could this young man in his early twenties be Luo Xianyu?


    The old master Xu Ci, the most powerful martial arts man in China, stood there.


    Compared with Xu Ci and Luo Yu, it makes people feel that there is a gap between a newborn calf and a lion king!


    Xu Ci was also struck by lightning. His face was stiff, shocked and dazed!


    He also said just now that no one can save Luo Yu, unless this boy is Luo Xianyu, the strongest man in China. Unexpectedly, he will become a crow mouth.


    "Are you Luo Xianyu who killed the three sword gods last month on the Cuiwei lake of Chenhai in China?" Xu Ci''s expression was dull and his voice was dry.


    "It''s me, don''t you agree?" Luo Yu gave a cold glance.


    When people saw Luo Yu''s words, they choked Xu CI.


    As one of the most powerful swordsmen in China in the past, before the birth of the three sword gods, what a prestige he had was that he was driven out of power by the three sword gods. The tiger fell flat and the sun was still shining.


    In the past, anyone who dared to shout at Xu CI would have died 10000 times.


    It was this man who made Xu CI lose his temper.


    Because he is Luo Xianyu, the strongest man in China.


    "The hero is a young man..." the expression is stiff for a long time, Xu CI is dispirited and wry smile, the whole person, seems to be several decades old all of a sudden.


    After the bitter smile, Xu Ci''s eyes also showed a touch of determination.


    Originally, he knew he was not Luo Xianyu''s opponent, but now, Luo Xianyu beat him to the door, and Xu lacked two legs. Even if he knew he was not, he would fight for it tonight.


    "Luo Xianyu, fight outside!"


    Xu CI embraces his fists, and his eyebrows reveal the loneliness of the weak challenging the strong, the strong breaking their wrists and looking back to death.


    Then he resolutely turned around and swept onto the roof outside.


    Luo Yu turned around and scratched Qiong''s nose of fragrant snow. He said with a relaxed smile, "wait for me for a while."


    "Well." Qiao Xiangxue nodded gently.


    Then, Luo Yu, like a ghost, disappeared in the same place.


    The people in the hotel hall were stunned for a long time. Then they believed that this man was really Luo Xianyu, the strongest man in China.


    "Big wood..."


    Chu Xianglan and her boyfriend, Tokugawa Damu, look at each other with big eyes staring at each other, as if they were drinking a broken piece.


    They are no strangers to luoxianyu. Last night in Nagoya City, luoxianyu appeared. But they were too far away at that time. They didn''t see people clearly, but they saw one thing clearly. Last night was the opening of luoxianyu''s killing night on the island. Whether it was the high hand sent by the Dechuan family and the shrine, or the high priest Kumamoto Ono, the Dharma King Kimura, or even the grass pheasant sword worshipped by the shrine, In front of this person, they are vulnerable.


    "The man of the eldest lady turned out to be the strongest in China..." Lin Yuan was frightened and shocked. Before that, he wanted to introduce Qiao Xiangxue to Xu Que and woo the latter, but he never thought that she was the first woman in China. It''s like introducing the queen of a dragon to a monkey. He has already stepped into the gate of hell!


    "Cousin, run quickly. I don''t think he will let you go later."


    Lin Xiao''s face turned white and trembled.


    "OK, I''ll go first. I''ll talk to God about it..."


    Lin Yuan swallowed his saliva and left without saying a word.


    Looking at this guy running away, Lin Shiman''s beautiful eyes are complicated.


    She knew that Xiangxue''s man was Luo Xianyu. Behind the scenes, she had planned with Lin Canghai for a long time. She acted as a think tank for Lin Canghai and weighed the weight of Luo Xianyu, Murong Hou and Xu que.


    Because of this, just after Prince Li told Luo Yu''s identity, she was not so surprised.


    But now, Lin Shiman is wavering, and even begins to doubt that he is wrong.


    From Xu Ci''s expression of turning away just now, Lin Shiman found that this so-called No.1 Chinese strong man is far from as simple as he thought.


    "What are you still doing? Push me out quickly!"


    Xu que was in a state of anxiety and roared at the people around him.


    The same is true of him. When his Uncle Xu CI appeared, he was still ecstatic and excited. He felt that Xu CI would take revenge for himself and cut him to pieces.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, this boy came up with the name of "the strongest man in China", and let uncle Zu show a generous look to die, which made him very impatient and uneasy!


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Wuteng Yidao''s face is complicated. Without his arms, he walks strangely, but he still runs out for the first time.


    As a warrior, of course, he has heard of the legendary deeds of the most powerful man in China, and even had a little worship in the past.


    But after seeing this man''s appearance with his own eyes, he was unwilling and unconvinced.


    The other party is younger than himself. How can he be on the top of a big country?


    Therefore, he would rather believe that this is a rumor, that what he saw just now is an illusion, and that Xu CI can turn the tables and break the myth in this battle!


    "Let''s go and have a look, too!"


    At this time, the waiter has begun to serve, but who is still in the mood to eat, all rushed out of the hotel.


    Boom!


    As soon as the people rushed out of the hotel and ran to the street, they saw a dazzling fire in the sky under the night, blooming like spring thunder fireworks. But the movement was more terrible than the largest spring thunder. Soon there were fighters roaring. It seemed that even the venting Department of the island state was shocked.


    But since then, everything has subsided, and there is no more movement under the night.


    It seems that in the light and flint, the outcome has been decided.


    "Is the game divided?"


    "Who won?"


    "Is it master Xu Ci, the jade faced golden Buddha?"


    Everyone looked at each other, regretting that they had missed the process of the war, but also nervous about the final result.


    In particular, Wu Teng Yidao, Xu Que and Tokugawa Damu, who were carried by two bodyguards, were drenched in cold sweat.


    On the street, the sound of police sirens roared, but a figure, but elegant as an immortal, carelessly ignored the noise around.


    When he approached, his beautiful face was reflected under the street lamp. Everyone at the door of the hotel was silent.

 Chapter 888

    Luo Yu is back.


    Before and after, less than a minute.


    He is light footed, calm, and his clothes are not messy, which makes people suspect that he just went to the toilet, not to participate in a decisive battle between the top powers.


    However, he was the only one who came back.


    The absence of Xu Ci, the "jade faced golden Buddha", seems to explain something.


    "Breaking the myth? It doesn''t exist. " Li Enxian showed a playful smile, "the three sword gods and our Korean Division are not equal. A former jade faced golden Buddha, before he went to battle, actually he knew the result."


    "What about my grandparents?" Xu Xu''s face is dull.


    "Is that a question?" Li Enxian is merciless.


    Since the last Zhongnanshan incident, the Korean side, both the government and the private interest groups, have been forced to adjust their strategies for luoxianyu.


    Samsung is the first to bear the brunt. Li Enxian has been unanimously authorized by the board of directors. From now on, he will no longer be the enemy of Luo Xianyu, but will try his best to win over the relationship.


    But this result is a heavy blow to Xu Que and Wu Teng.


    After Luo Yu came back, he ignored these people.


    He knows that these ants are not willing and will try every means to target themselves. However, after this trip to Nagoya, Luo Yu didn''t think it would be peaceful. Come on. Luo Yu also wants to see what ghosts and ghosts can threaten him in this tiny island.


    "Wife, let''s eat somewhere else."


    Luo Yu came to take Qiao Xiangxue''s hand and left together.


    And then a voice, but spread to the public ears.


    "I''m waiting to see how you can make the sky fall down and how many skills you have. Just let it out, and that Lin Yuan. I''ll give him a day to toss and toss, and I''ll send him on the road at 12 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    Hearing this, not only xuque and Wuteng were shocked, but also Lin Shiman shivered.


    "What Lin Yuan did really offended him?" Lin Shiman was in a trance. "Is he openly challenging our old lady Lin Canghai to take Lin Yuan''s life?"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in the grand garden.


    "Laotaigong, grandfather, Dad, you must save me..."


    Lin Yuan crawls on the ground, crying and crying. Where is he still like a man, and where is Lin Canghai''s eldest grandson''s former elegance and demeanor, just like a prisoner sentenced to death!


    "Arrogance


    Lin Canghai slapped the table heavily, blowing his beard and staring.


    Just now, he had learned the whole story from Lin Shiman on the phone.


    "Dad, please calm down. My yuan''er is confused about this. I''m here to make amends for you. You don''t have to worry about this boy. Let him suffer and die in the hands of Luo Xianyu."


    At present, Lin Canghai''s most valued children are all here. The old man sitting at the top on the right, with his back bent, stands up and trembles.


    "Grandfather, Lin Yuan doesn''t know what''s good about this matter. Let him clean it up by himself. Don''t worry about the unfilial son. It won''t give you any trouble."


    The next refined middle-aged man also stood up and felt sad.


    These two are Lin Su, Lin Canghai''s eldest son, and Lin Jue, Lin Canghai''s eldest grandson. They are also Lin Yuan''s father and grandfather.


    The father and son are very cunning. On the surface, they put all the responsibility on Lin Yuan, but in fact, they seem to be retreating in the hope that Lin Canghai can keep Lin Yuan.


    "Father, Luo Xianyu is so arrogant. He has made such a big mess and is complacent. Now he doesn''t even pay attention to you. I don''t think we need to be used to him."


    The next time I sat down, a little old man was filled with righteous indignation. His name was Lin Si, the third son of Lin Canghai. Because the second son died early, now he is basically the second person under Lin Canghai except Lin su.


    "No matter how ruthless Luo Xianyu is, he''s just a son-in-law of the old nineteen. He''s disrespectful and shouldn''t be."


    "Old nineteen has no education, and the Qiao family has no education, otherwise they would not have been used to him like this."


    "Now that he has made such a big mess, the Wuteng family and the Xu family have been fighting with him to the end. Does he really think that he can withstand the anger of these two forces with his own recklessness? If you don''t come here to admit your mistake and seek protection from your grandfather, you''ll yell at him instead. What a fool! "


    Other descendants of Lin Canghai also stood on the side of Lin Su''s family.


    The old nineteen in their mouth is Lin Xitai, Xiangxue''s grandfather.


    Only Lin Canghai''s 29th son was silent.


    Lin Li is Lin Shiman''s father. In this big family, Lin Shiman''s favor is also a success. At ordinary times, he has a delicate relationship with the eldest Lin Su''s family. Lin Su''s family is depressed. To be honest, Lin Li is secretly happy.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key is that after tonight''s event, his daughter Lin Shiman called him alone and said some words that he didn''t dare to say in front of the old Duke. Lin Shiman wavered and felt that Luo Xianyu was not as easy to deal with as he thought.


    "Well, I''ll make up my mind. Don''t quarrel."


    Lin Canghai glanced at these descendants and patted the table impatiently.


    "Yes


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Su and other people were all quiet, like quails, submissive.


    This big family, although intriguing, but Lin Canghai is the absolute authority, no one dares to disobey.


    Lin Canghai, as a Hongmen speaker, has always been arbitrary. Except for Lin Shiman, who is deeply trusted, he does not like to listen to the opinions of his descendants.


    On this issue, Lin Canghai has his own views.


    "Yuan''er is my blood. If someone wants to kill him, he has to pass me first!"


    Lin Canghai is a tough man and has a clear attitude.


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" Lin Yuan was overjoyed, even a little secretly gloating.


    Although Lin Canghai is indifferent to his family, Lin Yuan is his eldest son. If he can''t even keep his eldest son, where will he be?


    Moreover, Lin Canghai is not alone now.


    "Let''s pretend to be confused about this. Everyone will come to my birthday tomorrow night. If Luo Xianyu wants to play hard in front of me, he has to pass the Xu family and the Wuteng family first. I guess they''re trying to get help everywhere now, hehe!"


    Lin Canghai gave a cold smile.


    People like Lin Su and Lin Jue also show a playful smile.


    The Xu family and the Wuteng family are the top forces in the island. Luo Xianyu left time to recruit for them. It''s so stupid that he killed himself!


    Cherry Blossom villa.


    "Is it serious?" After hearing the report from her subordinates, Yasuda was very surprised.


    "It''s true, miss. We''ve already called Mr. Li Enxian to confirm that Luo Xianyu has indeed come to Tokyo, and tonight he killed Xu Que and Wu Teng, and killed Xu Ci, the jade faced golden Buddha." Prostrate on the ground of the hand respectfully.


    "Good, reward!" Yasuda Huizi generous reward to her subordinates, for her, this is the biggest good news received in recent days.


    "Somebody, go and ask him to come right away!"

 Chapter 889

    In the hotel.


    "Qianhe, Qianhe, get up, there''s good news!"


    In the middle of the night, Mu Qingcheng came and pulled qianhezi out of the bed.


    "What''s the good news about Qingcheng? Can you let me have a good sleep first?" Qianhezi rubbed his eyes, sleepy eyes fluffy, like a little lazy, wake up a dream.


    In recent days, Qingcheng has invited a lot of ruthless people to train her to be a hero and a leader, so that she can take over the Shankou group in the future and make her miserable.


    "You little lazy cat, let me tell you, my husband is here. It''s up to you whether you can seize the opportunity this time." Mu Qingcheng has no good airway.


    "Your husband is here?" Qianhezi''s big eyes brightened, and then he came down again and shriveled his mouth, "but last time he made it clear that he was not interested in interfering in our full-scale disputes."


    "You are so stupid!" Mu Qingcheng knocked on her forehead, "he won''t, won''t you find a chance by yourself? I heard that he killed Xu Ci, the jade faced golden Buddha, in the hotel tonight, and also abolished Xu Que and Wu Teng. "


    "Wow! Husband Qingcheng is so domineering. When he comes to our country, he begins to kill people again. Moreover, even the crown prince Xu que dares to do it! " Qianhezi was surprised and adored.


    "Don''t be crazy. Listen to the point, OK?" Mu Qingcheng hated the iron but said: "Wuteng Yidao is your mortal enemy. Now you are afraid of destroying your arms and become disabled. It''s hard to be elected by the senior members of the Yamaguchi group. It''s my husband who indirectly killed your powerful enemy."


    "However, now the Wuteng family will definitely not give up. I heard that the Wuteng family has united with the old forces of wushidao and Yinyang Taoism, such as Shuiyue, Zichuan, FUBU and Mucun, to settle accounts with my husband. The Xu family may have to ask you to move the hidden spirit. Even your Shankou group elders'' meeting is quite dissatisfied with my husband. There is also a shrine. My husband humiliated me for the grass pheasant sword, so I have to look for trouble. "


    "In a word, now everyone is aiming at my husband. Qianhe, you can only use your appeal, mobilize all the energy you can operate, and join my husband''s camp. I''ll guarantee that you will be stable afterwards!"


    Hearing Mu Qingcheng''s advice, Qian Hezi''s eyes brightened: "yes, I didn''t think of this. You are so smart, hee hee!"


    With that, Qian Hezi frowned again and said, "however, such a big battle has almost affected the most terrible forces in China. Will he be in danger?"


    Mu Qingcheng leered: "how, you this wench letter but my husband, or timid, for fear of losing yourself?"


    Qianhezi straightened up his well-developed chest, bit his silver teeth and said, "no, since uncle Sato died for me, I swear that I can''t be as weak as before. You''re right. This is my best and only chance. Even if I die, I''ll admit it!"


    "That''s what it''s like." Mu Qingcheng is satisfied with pinching her face. This rich girl just turns an innocent little girl into a candidate for a generation of international heroes.


    ¡­¡­


    On a food street in the city, Luo Yu and Xiang Xue are walking away hand in hand. They are satisfied with the big meal just now.


    Just about to go back, a Rolls Royce stopped by.


    Behind the motorcade, dozens of black suits, wearing sunglasses beauty, stand down, valiant, become a beautiful scenery on the street.


    "Mr. law!"


    These cool beauties, after standing up, bow to Luo Yu neatly and uniformly.


    Then, one of the beautiful women in white gloves came over and said respectfully:


    "Hello, Mr. Luo. I''m Shizuka Ikeda, Miss Huizi''s personal butler. Miss Huizi asked us to invite you to have a drink."


    Luo Yu looked at them and said coldly, "I''m not interested."


    Ikeda Jingxiang seems to have guessed that Luo Yu won''t pay attention to it. She quickly takes out a set of photo albums and hands them to Luo Yu seriously


    "Miss Huizi likes to collect antiques. In the treasure room, there are many ancient Chinese treasures, some of which Miss Huizi can''t understand. So I want to invite Mr. Luo to have a taste. If Mr. Luo likes it later, he can choose some to take home."


    Luo Yu was too lazy to pay attention to it, but when his eyes inadvertently fell on one of the photos, it was slightly coagulated.


    It''s a common hard stone on the surface, but it has a peculiar shape. It looks like a sword embryo that has just been poured into the mold and has not been completely opened.


    "Husband, that thing is a bit like chaos sword embryo." Qiao Xiangxue is also from the fuzzy memory, to capture the clues, together to Luoyu ear, whisper.


    "I''ll go." Luo Yu nodded slightly, then sent Xiangxue back to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    an hour later.


    At the gate of Cherry Blossom villa.


    "Mr. Luo, please go in by yourself. Miss Huizi is in it. For the convenience of being alone with you, there is no third person in the villa now."


    The car stopped at the door, Ikeda Jingxiang respectfully saluted, the last sentence, and even sent a hint.


    Later, they also quit the manor.


    Luo Yu walked around the manor, but he didn''t feel the smell of the fairy in those rooms. At last, he heard the sound of running water in the hot spring behind the manor.


    When I came here, I pushed open the wooden door of the shed to enter. Sure enough, I saw a beautiful mermaid shadow bathing in the open-air hot spring.


    When Luo Yu comes in, the little fairy is lifting her long white legs and slowly wiping them. The picture is quite provocative, and the little fairy is not nervous at all.


    "Mr. Luo, just after dinner, don''t you come down to the hot spring to stretch your muscles?"


    As she scrubbed, Yasuda murmured to herself, a charming and sweet little face, enjoying herself.


    After that, she added to herself: "in our island country, men and women bath together. It''s no surprise. The clothes and shoes are in the next locker. Mr. Luo is welcome."


    I''m afraid few men can stand the goblin''s hospitality in this way.


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles: "where is your treasure room?"


    Hearing this, Keiko Yasuda suddenly stood up from the water with a wrinkled nose and a look of anger. For a moment, the picture was not too beautiful.


    Her big eyes were watery, and she bit her small lips. She was seven percent angry and three percent resentful


    "In your eyes, is it not a treasure if you are as beautiful as I am and as noble as I am?"


    The implication is that the most valuable treasure in the cherry blossom villa is not the things in the treasure house, but her charming beauty.


    Indeed, I''m afraid that in the eyes of men in the world, if they choose one of the two, most of them can''t resist the charm of the little girl. Moreover, as the saying goes, the water poured out by the married daughter, everyone knows that Yasuda Huizi''s parents are dead, and if she is alone, who can get her will be rich and rich.


    "Don''t follow me. Get dressed quickly and take me to see it. I don''t have time to spend with you here."


    Luo Yu grabs a kimono on the hanger and throws it.

 Chapter 890

    Stepping into the treasure room, Luo Yu immediately feels the local tyrant of the goblin. There are a wide range of collections, including ancient Roman shields, Egyptian Pharaonic gold masks, Indian ancient Buddha beads, jade Guanyin of the south, etc. all these are treasures from all over the world, each of which is very valuable.


    In addition, she seems to like collecting treasures from ancient Chinese folklore and even mythology. Although most of them seem to be imitations, there is no lack of authentic ones.


    But Luo Yu is not interested in these. He takes out a picture of the housekeeper and asks with a smile, "where is this thing?"


    "You know the goods."


    Yasuda chuckles and takes him to the innermost part. He lifts a landscape painting of Ming Dynasty hanging on the wall, opens the safe from the dark grid behind and takes out a box.


    They come to the table and sit down. Luo Yu takes the lid of the box with him. It''s a strange shape stone about the size of a football.


    "That''s it."


    Luo Yu nodded with satisfaction, but he didn''t go for nothing.


    Akiko Yasuda was beside him, clutching his cheeks and looking at his face with relish.


    "This stone was received by my grandfather from an old man when he visited China. Later, it was passed to my father, who gave it to me."


    "My father and grandfather both insist that this stone contains divine power, but it can''t be opened by any means. If you use brute force, it will hurt people!"


    "I once asked Mr. shimakawa, the first swordsman of the Wuteng family, to chop him off with the Wuteng family''s" nameless knife ", but it didn''t work. On the contrary, Mr. shimakawa cultivated himself for half a year, and I lost a lot of medical expenses."


    "Since then, no one dares to touch it any more. They say that maybe there will be a mysterious hidden God ancestor who can find a way to make this stone faster."


    Yasuda Huizi first told all she knew, and then said, "this is a baby. Can you tell me?"


    "Chaos sword foetus!" Luo Yu didn''t hide it.


    "Chaos? What the hell Yasuda was very confused. "They told me that this stone contains terrible sword Qi. Whoever wants to destroy it will be attacked by sword Qi!"


    "The so-called chaos sword body is the first sword body cast in chaos before the creation of heaven and earth."


    Luo Yu said with a smile


    "You should have heard the Qinglian sword song in the four famous Chinese folk books¡¶ Qinglian sword song is actually the first sword meaning in the world. It is said that all things have cause and effect. This thing is born corresponding to Qinglian sword song. It can cast the first magic sword in the world and match the wonderful effect of Qinglian sword song


    "You''re quite honest. There''s no frame for me, but it''s very valuable." Keiko Yasuda seemed to understand, her big eyes flashed, and her mouth turned up to ponder.


    How could she not know that the reason why this guy was willing to come to the door was that he was interested in this thing. Her sly and complacent expression was like saying, now I know that the value of this treasure is immeasurable. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to take it away from me. So, don''t you regret telling me this later?


    "The value of this thing is really infinite, even the gods will be moved, but at the same time, it is not something you mortals can toss."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. What''s the matter? Since he is willing to be honest and frank, he certainly has the confidence to take it away. To some extent, in today''s lower world, maybe he is the only one who can play with it.


    "We mortals? According to your tone, you are not mortal Yasuda Huizi rolled a big white eyes, sweet small face, with that pair of charming pupil, it is all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "Come on, make an offer." Luo Yu said frankly.


    "Miss Ben''s price is... To marry me!" Yasuda immediately sat up straight body, a ready to talk business look, and then revealed the requirements, but people can''t laugh or cry.


    "Marry you?" Luo Yu is not angry.


    "Well! I''m serious. After listening to what I said just now, I decided that this baby should be my dowry. "


    Yasuda grinds her silver teeth. Suddenly, she tilts and falls on Luo Yu. She throws herself into her arms, blinks her eyes and says with a smile:


    "Well, do you want to have both money and people? All for you tonight! "


    At this time, Luo Yu found that the enchantress only wore the kimono she had just thrown to her. It was a complete vacuum inside, and it was a crime.


    "I just want something, not you." Luo Yu joked.


    "Can''t you coax girls, you fellow?" Akiko Yasuda''s eyes are full of bitterness and bitterness. She''s always full of sweet words in her ears. Suddenly, she meets a guy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She''s so angry that she''s repeatedly frustrated!


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You''re just trying to use me as your weapon to deal with some existence you can''t provoke."


    Luo Yu is not smiling. He is not a Muggle. He thinks that he will fall in love with her at first sight when she has only met a few times.


    Although the little girl looks soft and pitiful, Luo Yu can see the city where she has been in the upper position for a long time. This is a goblin who does everything to achieve her goal. If any man touches her, unless he is strong enough to stand on all living beings, sooner or later, he will be abandoned by her because of the loss of use value, Even trample on the foot to be a hundred times the ravages!


    "Well, I''ll have a showdown with you."


    Keiko Yasuda sat upright and arranged her clothes. In an instant, she seemed to have changed her personality. In her dignified appearance and cold eyes, there was a kind of big owl''s ambition and conquering spirit.


    "Do you know why the ancestors of Yin God are incomparable among the people of the island?" She asked Luo Yu seriously.


    "I don''t know." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Because the fate of the country''s top plutocrats, dignitaries and key figures in power is firmly in the hands of the hidden God."


    "In fact, the controllers of the six major consortia and the Yamaguchi group are not the so-called chairman or group leader. They are just puppets. The real behind the scenes bosses are basically their own founders."


    "You mean the founders of the six major consortia and the Yamaguchi group are still alive?"


    Luo Yu frowned, which he didn''t expect. "Count the time, those people should have died long ago. Although ordinary people can break through the limit of one hundred, two hundred, or even hundreds of years old, they must rely on external forces, and not ordinary external forces!"


    "You''re right. It''s because of external forces that the big boss can go against the common sense of human beings and live secretly all the time. They rely on the legendary immortal medicine, and it''s the ancestors of the hidden God who provide them with immortal medicine for a long time."


    Yasuda''s words are amazing, revealing a big secret of the dark side of the island society


    "So now you understand why the hidden God can be called a god hidden among the people?"

 Chapter 891

    "I see."


    Luo Yu was slightly surprised and nodded gently.


    For ordinary people, life and death have a destiny. If you want to live forever, you have to rely on extraordinary external forces.


    Usually, to obtain this kind of external force, we need to pay an unbearable price.


    If this external force is in the hands of one person, then that person is a God, more than those worshipped in shrines and temples.


    The goblins say that these big bosses have long received the immortal medicine from the hidden God''s ancestors. If they are still alive, it''s almost inevitable that these big bosses have to rely on others and be submissive to the hidden God''s ancestors.


    "To tell you the truth, there are 18 generations of my family''s ancestors, and there are still 13 generations of them living in the dark corner. My father and my grandfather also live on the immortal medicine of the ancestors of the hidden God. It''s only a few years ago that they died early after an accident."


    Yasuda''s beautiful eyes are complex, and she laments:


    "I''m in my prime. I don''t need the elixir for the time being, but as you said, I''m just a mortal. I''ll always get old. Sooner or later, I''ll rely on the elixir that people love and hate. Then, I''ll become a servant of the elixir."


    Speaking of this, she gave a sad smile: "in fact, now I''m beautiful on the surface, but I don''t dare to disobey the will of the hidden God''s ancestors when I do anything. The boss behind the scenes of our Fuji consortium is still alive, and there are a lot of elders. What are we, the superficial chairman and the sensible, just at the mercy of others."


    She looked up at Luo Yu''s face and joked:


    "You know, I never confide my heart to anyone, but I really admire someone."


    "That man is the father of Qianhe, naohara Zhidai. Yes, he is the leader of the Yamaguchi group."


    "Mr. nohara was disabled from childhood and lived in a wheelchair. However, relying on his own indomitable will and superhuman wisdom, he took the position of godfather of Yamaguchi group!"


    "He was also the first man to refuse the elixir of immortality. For this reason, his accidental death not long ago should have been wiped out by the supporters of the hidden God''s ancestors. Poor Qianhe was still kept in the dark."


    "In fact, the magic of the elixir of immortality has already gone beyond the boundaries of the island countries and penetrated into all parts of the world, especially the upper class society. If one day you see a great North American president of the last century come alive, or Queen Elizabeth I of Great Britain appear in public, don''t make a fuss. Maybe they are believers of the elixir of immortality."


    After a pause, she played with the taste:


    "Besides, Lin Canghai, the first godfather of overseas Chinese and Hongmen speaker, who has been irritated by you and is still in a mess with your wife''s family, was also seduced by the immortal medicine when he came to the island to hold his birthday party. I heard that the old man almost belched his fart last time. Fortunately, he got a wonderful pill from an expert, and then he got through the disaster, Later, the old man must have figured it out and was ready to accept the immortal medicine from the ancestors of the hidden God. "


    It is Luo Yu who is moved by the connection of the whole thing.


    This hidden God''s energy is really beyond the limits of mortals.


    If it were not for his reincarnation, it would be possible that one day the hidden God would completely control all mankind.


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to speak, the little fairy said with her eyes shining


    "I tell you this. I hope you can understand that this time you abandoned Xu and annoyed the Xu family, the consequences are far from simple as the dispute between the powerful and the powerful. To some extent, your life is on the line."


    "Either you continue to write the immortal myth of Luo Xianyu, or the ancestors of the hidden God continue to be in the sun, there is no third possibility!" The fairy even made a prediction.


    "Whether he is a hidden God or a clear God, when he meets me, it''s time for him to show his true shape." Luo Yu hums coldly.


    "You made the big noise in Nagoya last night, didn''t you?" Asked Yasuda, laughing.


    "You''re very well informed." Luo Yu nods, this girl seems to have eyeliner in Dan Road courtyard, so want to come behind everything, she also knows well.


    "I also received a letter from the informer of dandaoyuan an hour ago." Yasuda said excitedly, "you are now the supreme elixir of Dan Taoism recognized by both Dan Taoism and Guyuan. You are also the youngest elixir in history. Frankly speaking, the elixir of immortality is rooted and sprouted in the realm of Dan Taoism in China, and then spread to Japan. As a elixir, it''s unreasonable that you can''t touch the elixir of immortality, right?"


    Luo Yu''s indifference can be regarded as acquiescence.


    The elixir of immortality in the eyes of mortals is nothing to him.


    "Well, I''ll put it down. If you can eliminate the deterrent power of the elixir of immortality this time, I''ll listen to you in the future. If you can kill the ancestors of the hidden God, I''ll take you as the Lord and accept your enslavement. You can do anything to me!"


    Yasuda Huizi is more excited, this words from her this enchanting little beauty cherry small mouth speak out, really let a person not hold.


    Luo Yu can''t help but look up at the girl.


    In the history of the island country, so many big bosses were manipulated by the elixir of the hidden God. This little girl, less than 20 years old, had the ambition of "killing the God" to set up a new door.


    Luo Yu refuses the invitation of the little girl to stay and warm the bed and sleep together, and leaves the cherry blossom villa with the stone.


    Back to the hotel, Luo Yu also told all this to Xiao Xiangxue.


    "Isn''t it very dangerous for them tomorrow night, grandfather?"


    Qiao Xiangxue was very worried after hearing this. She did not expect that Lin Canghai was involved in this amazing secret when he came to the island to hold the birthday party.


    "Don''t tell them for the time being, everyone will be ok with me." Luo Yu hugs her with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Wuteng family villa.


    "Father, you must avenge me!"


    Taketo stood behind a middle-aged man in Fusang clothes, gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, his two sleeves were empty. He lost his arms. He not only looked uncomfortable, but also felt the most uncomfortable. As a swordsman, he could not hold a knife any more in his life.


    The man in front of him is his father, the owner of the Wuteng family, who is known as the first swordsman of the island.


    Takeo shimakawa has another identity, that is, an aide of the Yamaguchi group, so he usually appears as a scholar. At this time, he is walking on wooden clogs, wearing Fusang clothes, holding a brush bigger than a mop, and writing big characters on the rice paper on the ground.


    "You are afraid of destroying your arms. You can''t be a first-class swordsman any more. Keep up with the first generation of yehara and be competent as the leader of the team. The family will hold you tomorrow evening!"


    On rice paper, Takeo shimakawa wrote a vigorous and powerful word "forbearance".


    In the dark underground castle, the atmosphere is cold.


    A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes quickly came to the stone steps, crawled on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "my ancestors, the missing son you have chosen, has his legs removed by a Chinese boy tonight, and my Xu family''s martial arts talent Xu CI has also died in this son''s hands. Please make decisions for us!"


    Then he kowtowed heavily to the ground, and his forehead was broken.


    This is Xu man, the leader of the Xu family in the island country. At the same time, Xu man is also Xu Qian''s father.


    Although he kowtows like a grandson here, on weekdays, he is the chairman of the board of directors of the six chaebols and the senior members of the Yamaguchi group. When they see him, they all have to be polite. The Xu family has no place in the island country, and the outside world can''t understand it. But the elites of the upper class know it well - the Xu family is the descendant of the hidden God. To some extent, the Xu family is the real royal family. It has more energy than the royal family which is completely overhead and only has the symbolic meaning of etiquette.


    On the high stone chair on the steps, the figure was covered with cloth strips. The pupil glowed scarlet and opened his mouth hoarsely.


    "It doesn''t matter if my legs are abandoned... I don''t have much time... The marriage between shao''er and the true daughter of heaven goes on as usual, and no one can stop it. People block the killing, Buddha blocks the killing!"


    Hearing this, Xu man was overjoyed and buttoned his head again.


    "Xielao zuzong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, downtown Tokyo was as busy as ever, and today''s busiest place was the grand mansion.


    The birthday of Lin Canghai, the first godfather of overseas Chinese, has finally begun ceremoniously.

 Chapter 892

    In the hotel.


    "Xiangxue, yu''er, are you ready? It''s time for us to start."


    Outside, Lin Huixin was yelling. She visited for the first time yesterday, but the atmosphere was not very pleasant because she didn''t bring Xiangxue. Today, Lin Huixin got up early in the morning for fear that something might go wrong again.


    "Right away."


    Qiao Xiangxue answered.


    At this time, she was in the room, watching Luo Yu melting the hard stone with the Dragon tripod.


    "Husband, you have burned this stone since last night. Why don''t you melt it?" Qiao Xiangxue was surprised. She just had a vague memory and probably knew what it was.


    "Chaos sword foetus, like the mending stone, is a kind of congenital chaos. Extraordinary power can melt it. If I hadn''t just got Nanli sky fire and Beiming cold flame recently, I wouldn''t have taken it."


    Luo Yu shook his head and chuckled.


    At that time, Nu Wa mended the sky and made great contributions to becoming a sage.


    This chaotic sword foetus, like the mending stone, is also a sacred thing. Extraordinary fire can be tempered, and extraordinary power can be destroyed.


    "Qinglian sword song was born out of a part of the petal of the chaotic Qinglian people. In fact, Qinglian sword is only its tangible carrier. The blade itself is not magical. It has been looking for the best blade, and this chaotic blade is born for it."


    Luo Yu tells us the cause and effect of the two. It''s just the so-called "good horse with good saddle". The sword song of Qinglian is a kind of congenital chaotic sword meaning. It''s boundless. It''s the supernatural sword and holy sword in the upper world, and it can''t give full play to its power. The former Green Lotus sword is only the dwelling body of the song of green lotus sword. It should have a unique sword in heaven and earth, born for it.


    "Husband, do you want to build a holy sword?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is surprised. If you want to match the song of Qinglian sword, you need the most holy sword.


    "That''s what I mean." Luo Yu nodded, "however, although I have chaos sword embryo now, it''s limited to various reasons, and it''s not enough to help it preach. However, when this sword is cast, it should be the congenital magic sword at the beginning."


    Any utensils can be roughly divided into four stages: fan stage, Ling stage, Shen stage and Sheng stage.


    For example, what we call magic weapon is the threshold of entering the spiritual stage.


    Luo Yu''s ice and fire fan, Haotian mirror, Jiulong tripod and immortal pen are only part of his original spirit, not substance, so they can''t be generalized.


    Ziyang sword is a real object. When Luo Yu recalled it, it was just the primary quality of Lingjie at the beginning. Now with Luo Yu''s continuous polishing and tempering, it has entered the advanced level of Lingjie. Luo Yu plans to continue to upgrade in this way and let him grow up with him for the rest of his life.


    As for the new green lotus sword, the starting point is the divine stage, and the ultimate goal, of course, is to become a green lotus holy sword!


    "I have a hunch that you will have a pair of purple and green double holy swords in the future, my husband!" Qiao Xiangxue complacent smile, she saw Luo Yu''s mind, "now how long?"


    Luo Yu looked at the sword embryo in the eye stove Ding and said, "it''s going to take about two hours."


    "Well, husband, take your time. I''ll tell them."


    Qiao Xiangxue went out.


    Then, Xiangxue asked everyone to start first, and she and her husband tried to get there as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Canghai garden is very busy today. The streets around it are full of luxury cars.


    When Qiao Tianbo''s family arrived, many people had already queued up to pass the security check and entered the grand mansion.


    "Tut Tut, hold a birthday party. It''s more grand than the wedding of Xiangxue and Yuer."


    Lin Huixin smacks her tongue.


    The family then took the gift and went to a gorgeous entrance next to the security gate. They wanted to enter the garden from there. It seemed that there was no need for security.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the family came, they were stopped by the middle-aged man who was in charge of welcoming guests here.


    The man''s face was mean and his eyes were filled with a playful smile. He asked the family, "why don''t you go through the security check?"


    "We are the family members of Lao Tai Gong. Don''t bother?"


    Lin Huixin said with a smile that she saw just now that many of Lin Canghai''s family members, relatives, and other important people entered directly through the VIP gate. They didn''t have to wait in line for security inspection, so she asked the whole family to come here.


    "The old man''s family? This lady, you can eat and talk freely. I''m the eldest grandson of laotaigong. Why don''t I know you? "


    The other side is not smiling, a face that is clearly recognized, but pretends to be confused.


    "Keke... Lin Qun, what are you talking about? We just met Taigong yesterday. Even if you don''t know them, you should know who I am?"


    Lin Xitai couldn''t help but stood up and said solemnly.


    He knew who the middle-aged man was. His name was Lin Qun. He was the son of Lin Si, the third son of Lin Canghai. Among Lin Canghai''s direct grandchildren, he was the most influential one.


    Lin Xitai is Lin Canghai''s nineteen son. According to reason, Lin Qun has to call him uncle nineteen politely.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be uncle nineteen!"


    Lin Qun, pretending to be surprised, immediately shook his head and laughed: "I remember that uncle 19 did come here yesterday, but if I remember correctly, my father didn''t recognize you face to face at that time, that is to say, you are not my uncle 19, and your family is not his relatives, so I''m sorry, uncle 19, please take them to line up for security check, It''s not peaceful in Tokyo these two days. Please be considerate. I''ll compensate you alone when I recognize you another day. "


    After a lot of talking, Lin Xitai and his family were not allowed to enter the park free of inspection through this VIP door.


    "You --"


    Lin Xitai was angry. At this time, many people around him looked at him and pointed at him, which made his old face very shameless.


    "Forget it, Dad, if you tangle with the curfew, you''ll only get angry. Just line up. Anyway, yu''er and Xiangxue haven''t arrived yet. It doesn''t matter if we wait a little longer!"


    Qiao Tianbo came out to make things better. He was very calm.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Xitai walked to the security gate. Through the contact with Lin Canghai''s descendants in the past two days, he found that it was extremely stupid to stick Lin Canghai''s cold butt on his hot face this time.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    When Yumeng, linger and longluo left, they angrily made faces at the forest group.


    At this time, there were a lot of people waiting in line. The family found that it would take half an hour to get into the garden. Lin Huixin kept complaining that she really shouldn''t have been punished. Especially the mother Sophie and the old lady, they can''t bear to toss their bodies like this. She simply asks the two elders to find a place to rest nearby and let Yumeng take care of them. When the platoon arrives, they can go in.


    In the garden, a father and daughter happened to pass by and saw this scene.

 Chapter 893

    Lin Shiman wanted to come to the convenience of the family, but he was held by his father.


    "The situation is complicated now. Even if we have to guard against Luo Xianyu''s turning over, we should not get too close to them to avoid the suspicion of the old Duke!"


    Lin Li shook his head at his daughter.


    "This family, from top to bottom, is probably the most indifferent family in the world." Lin Shiman sighs helplessly. Although she has been favored since she was a child, she is intrigued with other descendants of Lin Canghai, and sometimes she feels tired.


    Then came a lot of dignified guests, such as people from the island''s rich families such as Wuteng, Shibu, Shuiyue and Zichuan. When they arrived, they drove straight in from the VIP door.


    "Master Xu, please come in. The old Duke has been waiting for you for a long time. Let the old Duke alone give the Xu family a satisfactory explanation of what happened last night."


    Xu family''s motorcade appears, Xu man personally pushes the wheelchair for his son Xu que, and is received by Lin Qun with a smile and flattery.


    But the father and son were black all the way. When they entered the garden, they also glanced coldly at the Lin Xitai family who were waiting in line.


    A black car stopped at the side of the road, and an old man, a middle-aged man and a girl with sunglasses came down.


    "Yingying, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man is Lin Zhenliang, who hasn''t been seen in public for a long time. Thanks to the help of master Luoxian, after more than half a year of special training, the overall strength of the dragon team and the alternate battle dragon squadron has improved greatly. He and Chu Zhaohe are very pleased. Recently, when they are free, they just accompany their father Lin Changsong to celebrate Lin Canghai''s birthday. As they are preparing to enter the garden from the VIP door, they see their daughter looking up, He asked casually.


    The girl took off her sunglasses and found that the Qiao family were waiting in line for the security check. Her big eyes lit up


    "It''s Mr. and Mrs. Qiao. Is brother Luoyu here?"


    "Now the Qiao family is a super rich family in China. Even if it''s Lin Canghai''s birthday party, you don''t have to queue up for security check?" Lin Changsong looked sideways, surprised.


    "There must be something wrong with it." Lin Zhenliang nodded.


    Today''s Qiao family is at least one of the top ten in China. With Luoxian master in charge, even if it is comparable to the national family, it is not necessarily inferior.


    Not long ago, he also heard that master Luoxian had won the title of "unparalleled scholar" in China. As an official, Lin Zhenliang was very clear about the weight of this crown.


    "It''s not proper to take a family member of a pillar of the Chinese nation as a matter of fact. Lin Canghai''s descendants are too careless."


    Lin Changsong shakes his head. In private, he asks his old friends about it. Someone tells him that in the eyes of those Dayuan who sit in the imperial court, the weight of Luoxian master is comparable to that of a general.


    How many generals are there in such a big China? Which one is not so meritorious and powerful? This shows that the leader has regarded Luoxian master as a powerful sword of China. As long as there is such a powerful sword, the unruly people in other countries want to make mistakes, they have to weigh whether they can bear his edge.


    The so-called Great Korean Division is the best example.


    This is not only a loss for the Lee family of Samsung, but also a loss for the Korean authorities.


    Although they are indignant about the embarrassing situation of Mr. Qiao''s family, Lin Changsong and Lin Zhenliang''s father and son are helpless.


    They are, after all, outsiders.


    Today, the three members of the family came to celebrate Lin Canghai''s birthday mainly because Lin Changsong''s older generation was close to Lin Canghai. In Lin Changsong''s generation, the relationship has faded, but the basic etiquette of elders and children still needs to go.


    "Uncle Lin, I''m looking forward to seeing you. This is Mr. Zhenliang. Sure enough, the tiger father has no dog, and the wind of the tiger general makes me happy


    After Lin Ying''s family went in, Li Enxian, Tokugawa Damu and Yasuda Huizi also came to the scene one after another and entered the hall easily from the VIP channel.


    Then a Maybach stopped at the side of the road, down is a sweet girl, in the face of this grand and lively battle, the girl''s small face, seems to have a trace of panic.


    "Why is this girl here?"


    Lin Qun stood at the entrance of the VIP passage, frowning.


    Of course, he knows that she is the only daughter of the first generation of Yeyuan, the former leader of the Yamaguchi formation. If Yeyuan was alive in the past, Lin Qun would not underestimate her. However, now she is lonely and helpless, and she still has to fight for the position of leader. The younger generation of Lin family, from Lin Canghai to Lin Yuan, don''t think much of her superior position, and even support Wu Teng''s knife, So I don''t want to associate with it.


    On this birthday, the Lin family didn''t send an invitation to qianhezi. Lin Qun was about to find a reason to send him back, but he saw five old men coming down from the motorcade behind the girl.


    "The elder of Shankou group!"


    Lin Qun was surprised. From the five old people wearing the logo, he could recognize that they were senior members of the Shankou group.


    Although there are dozens of senior members in the Shankou formation, and Qian Hezi won only five, he can''t control the situation, and he is still alone. But if he drives five senior members away like this, I''m afraid it''s not easy to clean up afterwards. You know, every one of them has hundreds or even thousands of followers among the people. Even the old lady Lin Canghai will have a headache when it gets noisy.


    "Qianhe, you came early today."


    Just as Lin Qun hesitated, another motorcade came. At the head of the motorcade, Bugatti, a beautiful girl with high prestige, lifted her legs and said hello to qianhezi with a smile.


    "Qing Cheng, you''re just in time." Qian Hezi nodded his head.


    "The gold of Mu Shoufu!" Lin Qun was quite surprised. He was no longer one of the invited guests, but even Lin Canghai would not underestimate him.


    In the past, Mu''s richest man was rich and powerful, and he helped Hongmen in the difficult period of overseas development. Lin Canghai tried several times to pull Mu''s richest man to join Hongmen, but he did not. He often talked about it in private, and he also respected it.


    This is not the end. After the rich girl got off the bus, many business tycoons emerged from the luxury cars following her. Looking around, most of them were blonde and white. Lin Qun immediately recognized that some of them were heavyweights in the major chambers of Commerce in North America.


    Lin Qun wiped his sweat and said that it was no wonder that many of the rich North American businessmen invited by Lao Tai Gong didn''t have the original idea for a long time. It turned out that this rich girl had been courted.


    According to this situation, the rich girl seems to be trying to win over those North American plutocrats and give her full support to qianhezi.


    However, in the view of Lin Qun, this is just doing useless work.


    As far as he knows, Wuteng Yidao has won the support of the Xu family. It''s almost certain that she is in the upper Shankou group. Unless these two little girls find one that can suppress the existence of the Xu family, a miracle can happen. But this is an island country. Behind the Xu family are the ancestors of the hidden God. It''s just unrealistic fantasy to fight against the Xu family. Even if the president of North America comes forward, it may not work.

 Chapter 894

    "Are these your supporters?" Over there, Mu Qingcheng glanced at some old men.


    "I''ve tried my best. These seniors are old friends of my father. It''s hard for me to persuade them to help me."


    Qianhe blushes. When she came down last night, she and Qingcheng agreed that they would try their best to find help and join Luo Xianyu''s camp together. However, after a whole night, the help she got was not as much as Qingcheng.


    "You''ve done well enough. Let''s go. He doesn''t seem to be here yet. Let''s go first." Mu Qingcheng encouraged him to smile.


    Lin Qun didn''t hear the whispers of the two girls. Then, the two girls walked along with each other, holding hands, straight from the VIP passageway, without paying any attention to him, which made Lin Qun very grumpy.


    After a while, Lin Qun called again. It was almost time. After checking the list, all the guests who should enter the garden through the VIP channel had arrived. Lin Qun ordered to close the stall.


    "Lock the door for me, no one is allowed to enter through this entrance again!" Before he left, he gave a strong order, as if for fear that the family would take the opportunity to slip in.


    In fact, after a hard line for half a day, the Lin Xitai family finally passed the security check and entered the park.


    At this time, the birthday party had already begun. First, Lin Canghai''s children and family members took turns to pay homage to the old birthday star.


    "How do you come here? As a junior, there are no rules at all!"


    Lin Jue, his eldest grandson, was in charge of the scene. When he saw the disheartened family coming in, he didn''t care why they were in such a mess. He didn''t even ask about the situation, but he was scolded.


    "We..."


    Lin Xitai''s words are reserved. I don''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Lin Xitai and his family still don''t know what happened last night.


    "It''s too much. It''s clear that you didn''t let us go through the VIP passageway, but now you blame us for being late. How unreasonable!"


    Qiao Yumeng is breathing and waving his pink fist.


    "When the old nineteen family comes, come here."


    This is the voice of the old man in the main hall.


    "Taigong told you to go."


    Lin Jue said indifferently. He knew that although Lin Canghai had determined last night that he would not compromise with Luo Xianyu, the old man was still looking forward to the arrival of the family, especially Qiao Xiangxue.


    When Lin Xitai and his family entered the inner hall, Lin Canghai, as the old birthday star, was sitting high in the hall, dressed in gorgeous Tang Dynasty clothes and beaming with joy.


    There are so many children and women sitting under their knees. If you take a picture of the whole family, you can''t fit the photo frame. It''s not Lin Canghai''s sons and daughters who sit at the top of the hall, but two young people, Lin Shiman and Lin Yuan.


    In particular, Lin Yuan, radiant, a big pie in the sky to catch the excitement like.


    In today''s grand occasion, he has a long face, and thanks to someone for all this.


    In fact, Lin Shiman, who is sitting next to him, also knows that this boy did not get the favor of Lin Canghai all of a sudden and keep pace with himself. The reason why he put this boy and himself together now is that he wants to show his tough stance to Luo Xianyu, who may appear later - don''t try to touch his eldest son.


    Lin Shiman admitted that the old man was completely involved with Luo Xianyu. Even she didn''t know what would happen later.


    "I wish Taigong happiness like the East China Sea, longevity like Nanshan, every year..."


    Lin Xitai, who had no idea what happened last night, came forward with his family and paid Lin Canghai a respectful birthday. Then he was interrupted by Lin Canghai in the middle of his congratulatory speech.


    "Where''s Xiangxue girl? Didn''t she come again?" Lin Canghai''s ruddy old face sank like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Xiangxue and yu''er have something to do at the moment. Play for a while."


    Lin Huixin is neither humble nor arrogant. Just now in the hotel, she was still complaining about the willfulness of her two children. Now she feels that thanks to Luo Yu, they didn''t come together. Otherwise, she can''t stand standing in line for a long time like that.


    "Lin Jue, take them down to find a place to sit down."


    Smell speech, Lin Canghai''s face slightly eased a few minutes, but still not happy, straight face way.


    "Yes


    Lin Jue bowed respectfully, then said with a straight face, "come with me!"


    Later, the Lin Xitai family shuttled between the banquet tables, surrounded by Lin Xitai''s descendants. However, they did not feel the warmth of returning to a big family. Instead, they were blinded by these people, as if beggars had strayed into someone else''s banquet.


    This kind of atmosphere, even the elders of Lin Xitai, Sophie, Qiao ye and Lin Huixin feel uncomfortable all over. Yumeng, linger and xiaolongluo are even more uncomfortable.


    "There''s something wrong with these people. We don''t owe them money. We''re not here to eat and drink for nothing."


    Qiao Yumeng murmured and became angry.


    She didn''t want to stay one more second in such a place. She just wanted to go back to her brother-in-law to play with them as soon as possible.


    Lin Jue took the family to a remote corner, and then turned away indifferently without saying anything.


    "Husband, do you feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere today?" Lin Huixin looks confused.


    "It''s really not right..." Lin Xitai opened his mouth and wanted to say nothing.


    He could feel that the descendants of Lin Canghai, including Lin Jue, who were still very warm to them yesterday, and even flattered them, today seem to have changed their skin. They are quite indifferent, even a little hostile.


    "Don''t be impatient for a moment. Maybe it''s Xiangxue and his wife and Lin Canghai''s family who are not happy. Wait for them to come and ask them."


    Qiao Tianbo was an old fox, smelling the gunpowder.


    About half an hour later, a couple arrived late.


    Luo Yu and Xiang Xue clasp their fingers at the same time. They are talented and beautiful, just like a couple of immortals. After entering the hall, they shuttle among the guests, which makes many young men and women envious.


    At this time, Lin Canghai''s family''s birthday celebration is coming to an end, and it will soon be the guests'' turn to pay homage to the old birthday star.


    Seeing the two men appear, Lin Huixin runs to her. She doesn''t care to talk about the grievances she has just suffered. She pulls the couple to Lin Canghai to celebrate his birthday, so that Lin Canghai and her descendants won''t find another word to say and embarrass her father.


    "Taigong, they are coming." Lin Huixin brought them over, forced out a smile and said, "this is my eldest daughter Qiao Xiangxue."


    When she introduced Qiao Xiangxue, Lin Canghai, who was calm just now, was just like an old tree in blossom. His wrinkled face suddenly opened up and laughed. His eyes showed unprecedented love and praise


    "Good, good, good, what a beautiful woman, I have countless children and grandchildren in lincanghai, but in terms of appearance, no girl can have fragrant snow, pure and refined, like a piece of fairy jade in the world, perfect!"


    When he said this, Lin Canghai''s face was full of pride, as if Qiao Xiangxue, such a beautiful girl, was his blessing.


    Even Lin Shiman, who is usually the most beloved, can''t help but have a taste of food. Lin Canghai has never boasted about her like this before. Today, when I see Qiao Xiangxue for the first time, I see her in my eyes.


    "I wish Taigong green pine is not old, long stay years!" With her mother''s eyes, Qiao Xiangxue also quietly and elegantly congratulates the old man, who had never met before, and who was too warm to himself as soon as he met him, making him very uncomfortable.


    "This is my son-in-law Luo Yu." However, when Lin Huixin introduces Luo Yu to the old birthday star and other people, there is a sudden silence around her.


    Lin Canghai, with a stiff smile.


    "There''s no need to introduce you. Your son-in-law is so powerful that all the ghosts and gods are scared. We can scare and cry children in the middle of the night. We''ve been listening like thunder for a long time!" At this time, sitting on the left side of the old man''s knee, Lin Yuan suddenly laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Huixin frowned.


    "I mean, ma''am, can''t you see that your son-in-law is not here to celebrate his birthday tonight, but to kill me." Lin Yuan pointed his needle to Mai mang. His eyes were dim. He stared at Luo Yu and hummed coldly.


    "Kill you..." Lin Huixin was surprised, and then looked at Luo Yu stupidly, "Yu Er, this..."


    "He''s right. I''m here to kill him tonight." Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked!

 Chapter 895

    Lin Yuan originally wanted to use this kind of words to stir up conflicts and make Luo Yu unable to come down. Unexpectedly, he really got what he wanted.


    Lin Yuan was both excited and inexplicably frightened!


    Excited is, just now he also worried about the face of Shouyuan on such a grand scene, afraid of Lin Canghai terrible energy, Luo Yu heart timid, dare not trouble him. In this way, he lost a great opportunity to teach Luo Yu a lesson. As a result, in the face of his strange provocation, Luo Yu has a firm attitude and says that he is going to take his dog''s life tonight.


    The fear is that they are so well prepared, Lin Canghai''s intention to arrange himself to sit by his side is so obvious, and the boy dares to speak wildly, which makes him a little uneasy.


    "Arrogance


    "Too presumptuous!"


    "When you come to the banquet of the old prince, you dare to threaten my Lin family''s heirs. You are too arrogant!"


    Lin Canghai''s children and grandchildren, who were all around, didn''t expect Luo Yu to say that to their faces. They were furious and excited.


    Lin Yuan, his father, Lin Jue, and his grandfather, Lin Su, had no words, but his eyes were filled with pride.


    If Luo Yu tries to reason with Lin Canghai, maybe they will have some difficulties. After all, Lin Yuan arranges Qiao Xiangxue to have a blind date with Xu que for his own benefit. As Xiang Xue''s husband, Luo Yu has reason to be angry.


    As a result, Luo Yu didn''t want to make any sense at all. As soon as he came in, he gave an ultimatum to Lin Yuan, which was exactly what they wanted.


    "I don''t think this kind of person is a rude man. He doesn''t deserve to come in such an elegant occasion. I''d better ask the security guard to come in and blow out."


    The forest adds fuel to the fire.


    Just now he made trouble for Lin Xitai''s family at the gate, but he was just trying his best. His real goal was Luo Xianyu.


    At present, this huge family is united unprecedentedly, with Lin Canghai as its main heart and bone. It has condensed into a rope and vowed to carry it to the end with Luo Xianyu, who is known as the strongest man in China!


    Lin Canghai can''t help but flash a trace of anger. This young man, however, has just risen in China for less than a year. In the eyes of an international owl like him, who has been in power for more than a hundred years, he is not a hero. He dares to be so arrogant. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    However, Lin Canghai immediately sees that Qiao Xiangxue''s jade hand has been closely linked with Luo Yu since he came in. It can be imagined that if he is angry and blows this man out, then the cold beauty who has not yet established a family relationship with him will leave with Luo Yu without hesitation.


    This is not what Lin Canghai wants.


    Lin Canghai took a deep look at Luo Yu and said with a slow smile:


    "Lin Yuan is the eldest son of my husband. If you offend me, young man, I''m here to accompany you first. But if you are still angry and angry afterwards, just attack me. I don''t need to see the young man."


    These words will undoubtedly reveal Lin Canghai''s profound state of mind and political skills honed by more than 100 years of ups and downs. It can be said that three birds with one stone, hard in soft!


    First of all, he didn''t get angry because of this. On the contrary, he was calm and calm. Some of him used his broad mind to deal with the meaning of Luoyu Liangjian. Since you are a guest, my prime minister can hold a boat. I don''t blame you for what you say. But the key point is to indirectly show kindness to Qiao Xiangxue and convey a strong kindness. See, my old man dotes on you. Even the man you brought is reckless. My old man can forgive him.


    Secondly, he took all the responsibility on himself, which not only showed his grandeur, but also showed his loving care for his descendants. It made people feel like a respectable big parent. Sure enough, many of his posterity around him were touched by the red eyes of some people.


    Finally, although he took the responsibility, he didn''t say what to do with Luo Yu. The subtext is that I know my mistake but I don''t admit it. Even if I admit it, I don''t intend to accept any punishment for it. If you agree with Luo Xianyu, everyone will be happy, just as if nothing has happened. If you don''t agree, OK, don''t be angry with a younger generation, I, the old man, accompany you in person and then break your wrists to see who can laugh to the end.


    "What a burden! I''ve been tossing this fish all night just to see what kind of tricks I can play. "


    In the face of the old fox''s cunning, Luo Yu calmly smiles, "I don''t mind who comes out to be the shield and umbrella for Lin Yuan, as long as the other party can bear my anger later."


    "You dare to threaten Taigong!"


    "I have no respect for you


    The descendants around them were angry, especially Lin Su and Lin Jue. They took the opportunity to shout with righteous indignation. They clearly wanted to push Lin Canghai, the Great Buddha, to Luo Yu, and then their precious son (grandson) would stay out of the business and watch the play.


    Lin Huixin was in the middle, nervous.


    Although she has some complaints about Lin Canghai, she is full of awe in her heart. Especially after witnessing the terrible scene of Lin Canghai''s birthday, she feels fear from the bottom of her heart, for fear that Luo Yu will be so radical that it won''t be a good ending later.


    "Good boy, I really don''t care about Lin Canghai..."


    In Lin Canghai''s eyes, there was a shadow. He just said that, in fact, he wanted to make the young man retreat. He didn''t expect that he was really in trouble with himself.


    "Xiangxue, my grandfather and you are four generations apart. It''s too late to meet each other today. Come and sit by my side. My grandfather will show you guests from all over the world. I heard that you do business in China. It will help you to expand international relations and make contacts."


    Lin Canghai doesn''t pay attention to Luo Yu any more. Instead, he puts all his energy on Qiao Xiangxue. When he meets Qiao Xiangxue for the first time, he has to take this cold beauty with him to meet his friends.


    As we all know, relatives and relatives take turns to pay homage to the old birthday star. It''s just filial piety. It doesn''t mean much in itself. Next, those distinguished guests from all over the world come in to pay homage to Lin Canghai, which is the main play.


    At this time, it''s definitely a good time for the descendants to get closer to the old man.


    Around the young people, envious eyes are red, Qiao Xiangxue glanced at the temporary seat beside Lin Canghai, but shook his head dissatisfied and said: "only one seat?"


    Lin Xiao those people resent, so conspicuous position, give you a separate seat, what do you want? If they could get close to the old man on such an occasion today, they would be satisfied, not to mention sitting or standing, but squatting or kneeling.


    Lin Canghai''s old face is slightly stiff. He arranges Qiao Xiangxue to sit beside him to meet the distinguished guests. Later, he has his own plan to let Qiao Xiangxue have more men around him, which is very troublesome.


    But on second thought, Lin Canghai was relieved again. He looked deeply at Luo Yu. Under the incomprehensible eyes of his descendants, he waved his hand and said faintly:


    "Add another seat!"

 Chapter 896

    In this way, Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue, who had come so late, actually sat on the side of Lin Canghai''s body and sat high, and the limelight completely overshadowed Lin Canghai''s over aged children.


    Even the eldest son, Lin Su, and the third son, Lin Si, were under them.


    In addition, the order of sitting in the hall has been readjusted.


    Luo Yu and Xiang Xue, like Lin Canghai''s favorite children, are directly put on the top of the left side, just like a pair of golden girls beside Lin Canghai.


    On the right side, there are still Lin Shiman and Lin Yuan.


    But it''s also a mix of men and women. The difference is that on the left is Luoyu, followed by Xiangxue. Xiangxue doesn''t care about Lin Canghai. Her husband is big and her little bird depends on her.


    Although Lin Shiman is Lin Yuan''s elder, Lin Yuan is actually one year older than Lin Shiman. When he sits under Lin Shiman, his aura is completely covered by Lin Shiman, the queen of business, which is in sharp contrast to the opposite. He is just like the little white face beside Lin Shiman. Lin Yuan is thick skinned and uncomfortable, and his eyes are full of resentment. If it wasn''t for Luo Yu, He could have taken advantage of sitting alone on the left.


    Even Lin Yuan, who was sitting so high, was annoyed. Many descendants of Lin Canghai in the hall were even more angry.


    "Since he is the enemy, why be so polite to him?" Lin Xiao''s pouting mouth is too high to understand.


    Lin Su, Lin Si and Lin Jue, the important heirs of Lin Canghai, were very angry.


    That Qiao Xiangxue is highly valued by the old Duke, just sitting on their heads, but what is this boy?


    Lin Canghai half squinted, silent.


    He knew that his children and grandchildren were very depressed now, but he was naturally thoughtful in doing so.


    On the surface, people think that he is compromising with Luo Yu, but in fact, he is ready to be courteous before his troops.


    Ceremony, is to respect Xiangxue''s opinion, temporarily do not open two people, let them do a piece first.


    Where are the soldiers?


    Yes, it''s the guests coming in.


    Who is not a famous person from all over the world who can visit Lin Canghai''s birthday today?


    The most important thing is that these big people have a good relationship with Lin Canghai.


    When these people come in later, he wants to let Luo Yu see how broad his contacts are and how terrifying his energy is, so that he regrets that he just yelled at him.


    From this point of view, it is a wise move to let the boy stay.


    "Well, invite the guests in."


    Thinking of this, Lin Canghai waved his hand and said that he could not wait to bring those big people in to rectify his name.


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Lin Jue got up respectfully. Next, he still presided over the birthday party and arranged for the big figures to come in in turn to pay homage to the old Duke.


    Lin Jue went to the gate of the inner hall. At the moment, those celebrities had been waiting outside for a long time.


    Who will be the first guest to pay homage to Lin Canghai?


    The answer came out quickly.


    "The Xu family, the Xu man family leader and the Xu que childe are here!"


    With Lin Jue shouting, a dignified middle-aged man pushed his wheelchair into the inner hall.


    It''s Xu man and Xu que.


    The father and son bear the brunt of it and come in to pay homage to Lin Canghai.


    Lin Canghai''s sons and grandchildren, who were still in a state of discontent, suddenly smile and smile. While casting respectful and welcome eyes to the father and son, many people secretly turn back and gaze at the couple in the hall with playful eyes.


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of the Lin family, Xu''s father and son are the first to come in to pay homage to their birthday. They deserve it!


    But what''s more important is that the old prince is secretly demonstrating and putting pressure on naluo Xianyu when he arranges this show. Who doesn''t know that the reason why Mr. Xu is sitting in a wheelchair at the moment is all caused by Luo Xianyu.


    "My dog and I, Xu que, wish Lin Gonggong the best light and the crane dance, and the setting sun is very red!" Xu man pushed his son to the front of the hall, showing a sincere smile. His congratulatory message was also very particular and unconventional.


    "Well, well, you''re welcome, nephew Xu. I''ll take all the good intentions of the Xu family. I hope we can further our relationship in the future!"


    Lin Canghai also had a smile on his face. He immediately showed friendliness and even extreme enthusiasm. It seemed that he wanted to clarify the incident of Xu Xu''s murder, which had nothing to do with them.


    Then Lin Canghai looked at Xu Xu in his wheelchair and shook his head regretfully. He said, "I''m sorry that my nephew Xu has suffered from this misfortune. I''m very old. If you can help me, just talk."


    From the beginning to the end, when the old man comforted Xu que, he didn''t take a look at Luo Yu, as if he didn''t know who had abandoned Xu Que''s legs.


    Xu Xu clenches his teeth and stares at Luo Yu with venomous eyes.


    Lin Shiman can''t help laughing there, and is also curious to peep at Luo Yu''s reaction.


    Just now, Lao Tai Gong arranged for Xu''s father and son to be the first to come in to pay a birthday call. She immediately understood Lao Tai Gong''s deep meaning. Now, Lao Tai Gong deliberately pretends to be confused. He feels at home to Xu''s father and son, and treats Luo Xianyu like air. I don''t know how he feels about Luo Xianyu. Do you regret that he insists on staying here, or will he be so impulsive and furious as just now?


    However, she was disappointed.


    Luo Yu seems to have never seen Lin Canghai''s cunning or the hostility of Xu''s father and son. At the moment, he is chatting with Xiang Xue about the future of Qinglian holy sword. Xiang Xue is also interested in it. At the moment, they feel like a pair of little lovers coming out to relax. As for what''s going on around them, they are very close, Not at all.


    When Luo Yu says that he wants to use the leftover material of chaos sword to make a pair of earrings for Xiao Xiangxue, Xiangxue''s beautiful face is also one of the red.


    This makes the Xu family gnash their teeth. Their father and son came to seek revenge, but the enemy didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Lin Canghai also has a stiff face. He sacrificed this set of powerful combination boxing. He thought it could achieve miraculous effect, but now he feels like a heavy blow on the light cotton.


    "Nephew Xu, you don''t have to run if you don''t have enough. Please take your seat."


    Lin Canghai simply does not do two endlessly, simply will worship the end of life Xu family father and son to stay.


    Lin Qun has been busy to arrange seats. As we all know, after the birthday, some of the distinguished guests will be left in the inner hall by the old Duke. And those who can have this honor will be all the rich people in a country, or the plutocrats, or the speakers of the huge regional power, the Xu family and their sons. This is just the beginning.


    Thank you, Mr. Lin


    Xu man looks at Luo Yu coldly and complacently, then pushes his son''s wheelchair to take a seat. This boy has already alerted the ancestors of the hidden God. They don''t know the time of death. Their father and son are not worried.

 Chapter 897

    After Xu''s father and son came to the banquet, with Lin Jue''s rising voice, big men from all over the world finally began to appear.


    "Mitsubishi consortium has high vision and will be here!"


    "Mr. Sun of Softbank group is here."


    "The special envoy of King Isaac, the royal family of Denmark in Europe, arrived."


    "Chairman Allen of motong investment group of North America arrived¡°


    "Mr. bird, the number three leader of the skeleton party, is here."


    Every time Lin Jue gives a name, there is a low voice inside and outside the hall. Many of these famous people, ordinary people, are familiar with them. Today they all gather in Tokyo to celebrate Lin Canghai''s birthday.


    In the hall, Lin Canghai''s descendants were so happy that they couldn''t find the north. In their hearts, their admiration for the old Duke became more and more like the flood of the Yellow River.


    And these people in a wave after wave of hard work surging at the same time, will also turn from time to time to pay attention to Luo Yu''s expression, eyes full of pride.


    This is the connection of Lao Tai Gong.


    This is the terrifying energy of Lao Taigong as the first godfather of overseas Chinese.


    This is the absolute dignity of Laotai Gong as a person of Hongmen dialect.


    Compared with this battle, Luo Xianyu, who can only show off his bravery, is not an onion?


    "Mr. shimakawa doesn''t have to be polite..."


    "Mr. Sun is very polite..."


    "Thank you Mr. bird for coming all the way and caring about me. How''s chief Jeff doing?"


    When Lin Canghai entertained and enjoyed these great figures, his face was full of glory and his mouth was smiling. He almost never closed it.


    Lin Canghai has lived 150 years. He has held many birthday parties, but today it happens to be 150 years old, so he is very ceremonious. At ordinary times, these big men are not free to ask for help.


    He also glanced at the reaction of the young man next to him from time to time.


    Although from the beginning to the end, Luo Yu has nothing to do with himself. He seems to be calm when he flirts with Xiangxue, but in Lin Canghai''s eyes, he is afraid to face up to his prestige.


    "Young man, escape will only show that you are guilty..."


    Lin Canghai shook his head and sneered.


    Next, Lin Canghai welcomed in a large number of people of all kinds. He specially picked out some of the heaviest and stayed in the lobby.


    Like a snowball building, his momentum is growing at a terrifying speed.


    "Lin family, the capital of China, general Lin Changsong, major general Lin Zhenliang and Miss Lin Ying are here!"


    At this time, a special small group was ushered in. Although there were not many people and the reputation was not prominent in the world environment, Lin Jue''s voice was not only raised, but also introduced in great detail.


    Lin Changsong, dressed in casual clothes, walks into the inner hall with Lin Zhenliang and Lin Yuan. When he hears the way Lin Jue sings his name, both father and son can''t help frowning. They are disgusted.


    Their father and son are in their position. They are very sensitive to their whereabouts when they go abroad. If they can keep a low profile, they should keep a low profile as far as possible. As a result, they have to report their status as a Chinese general and make it clear that they want to make Lin Canghai more powerful.


    Sure enough, this move is quite effective for those celebrities and bigwigs here.


    Many big men cast awe and polite eyes on the family.


    Nowadays, China''s economy is taking off and developing rapidly. Everyone wants to do business in China. If they can have a good relationship with the officials, they will make a lot of money.


    As for Lin Canghai''s descendants, they were even more excited.


    It''s amazing.


    Even the real leaders of Huaxia unexpectedly appeared to pay homage to the old Duke.


    "These are the three heavyweights of a great family!" Lin Xiao''s eyes were full of light there, especially Lin Ying, who was walking among them, which made her envious.


    Although she has a high status among Lin Canghai''s descendants, she is far from Lin Ying in terms of identity and background.


    She is just a little charismatic. No one dares to bully Bai Fumei because of Lin Canghai''s blood relationship. Lin Ying is the princess of the Lin family in the imperial capital. With the recent rise of the Lin family in the imperial capital, the little princess is shining. In the future, she will be the son of the richest man in China.


    "Ha ha, nephew Chang Song, under your leadership these years, the imperial capital Lin family has made brilliant achievements. Even the Chen family of anling in the past has become the background wall of your family, and Zhenliang has done a good job. It is said that he is expected to succeed Chu Zhaohe, the Chu family in Chuzhou, and become the next dragon leader. And Xiao Lin Ying, less than 20 years old, has become an enterprise worth more than 10 billion yuan. Compared with you, my descendants'' achievements are quite vulgar. "


    After Lin Changsong''s family came to celebrate his birthday, Lin Canghai was also rare, always smiling and full of praise.


    In the lineage of Lin family all over the world, the lineage of the imperial capital Lin family is one of the few that does not need to admire Lin Canghai.


    In the past, due to the position of Hongmen and Chinese officials, he had prejudice against the imperial capital Lin family, but now, this branch has grown to the point that even talin Canghai can''t be ignored.


    Lin Canghai knows that the decline of the Chen family in anling is directly related to the rise of the Lin family, the imperial capital. After all, the former situ Gong is Lin Changsong''s old boss. If situ Gong is not defeated, Lin Changsong will not have the present scenery.


    "Tai Gong is so ridiculous."


    In the face of Lin Canghai''s praise, and even the intention of wooing, Lin Changsong just simply polite sentence, did not show too much.


    Later, Lin Changsong saw Luo Yu sitting there, but his eyes were frozen. He solemnly arranged his appearance and then went forward and bowed


    "So the immortal master is also there."


    "Yes, Mr. law." His son, Lin Zhenliang, came to greet him respectfully.


    "Brother Luo Yu, I knew you were here. You are not allowed to go back. People have a lot to say to you." Lin Ying, the girl, had lost her reserve and delicacy. Her eyes were full of joy and resentment.


    Lin Canghai''s descendants, as well as many celebrities, can not help but be surprised.


    Just now, the family paid homage to Lin Canghai. It seemed that they were deliberately keeping a distance. At this time, they were so excited about a neglected young man beside Lin Canghai.


    Luo Yu let go of Xiang Xue''s little hand and looked up and said, "what are you doing here?"


    People are shocked. What''s your name? Are you only allowed to come here?


    But Lin Chang Song quickly explained with a bitter smile: "don''t blame the immortal master. This is the traditional etiquette of the family. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Lin Canghai frowned. In fact, he also saw that as long as he was still a Hongmen speaker, the emperor Luo family still didn''t want to make friends with him, but it was a bit embarrassing for him to say it face to face. Moreover, it was because of an outsider.


    Immediately, Lin Canghai said with a smile: "Chang Song, your family seems to have a good relationship with Mr. Luo."


    Lin Changsong was upright: "if I and the Lin family can have today, I have to be grateful to the immortal master. It goes without saying that they are friendly."


    Later, Lin Zhenliang said seriously: "Mr. Luo is the sword of China. He is also the most respected person in his life."


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    The sword of the country, unparalleled?


    Is that exaggeration?


    Some of the tycoons and underground people here are deeply moved by this. They immediately think, as Lin Zhenliang, how dare they speak in public if they are not authorized by the Chinese authorities?


    That is to say, it has been officially certified by Huaxia!!


    Lin Canghai also thought of this, and his old eyes shrank deeply. Although the golden nanmu dragon chair was padded with the best silk cushion, it was still difficult to sit up.

 Chapter 898

    Lin Canghai originally thought that this Luo Xianyu was born less than a year ago. No matter how strong he was, he could not be more brave.


    In today''s international environment, with the courage of every man, can Ann become a great event? It''s hard to say, but it''s just a prick that can be hit. Usually, it''s a small fight, and no one cares about you. But once the behavior rises to the level that affects the regional balance and social security, not to mention those deep-rooted old behemoths can''t bear it, they will easily be killed by all forces, that is, the country will attack and suppress it strongly!


    And at the current level of science and technology, no matter how strong a person''s combat effectiveness is, it will be all flesh and blood. You can shake rifles, grenades, and destroy vehicles, but can you hold back the steel torrent of tanks and cannons? Can you withstand the air strike that can turn a building or even a whole street into nothing in an instant? Can it resist the lethal trace element assassination of spy agents? Not to mention the nuclear explosion that can decompose everything at a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees Celsius.


    However, it never occurred to me that instead of becoming a public hazard in China, this boy was highly recognized by the Chinese authorities, and was granted the title of "the sword of the country" and "unparalleled national scholar".


    So it''s a little tricky.


    It can be imagined that anyone who wants to destroy the sword of this country in the future will be retaliated by the Chinese government afterwards unless the force is huge enough to scare the Chinese authorities.


    Fortunately, Lin Canghai was also a man of the moment who had experienced great storms. He soon calmed down. Moreover, looking at the current situation, he had no expectation of Hongmen''s return to China. Therefore, Lin Canghai''s fear of this unparalleled Chinese national was much more relaxed than those business tycoons who needed to do business in China.


    "Go down and sit down."


    Lin Canghai calmed down and waved his hand to Lin Changsong''s family. People with clear eyes could see that after Lin Changsong''s family respected Luo Yu, the smile on Lin Canghai''s face had faded a lot.


    "Brother Luo Yu, see you later." Lin Ying tilts her head and waves her hand to Luo Yu playfully.


    As Lin Changsong and his family left for their seats, the faces of Lin Su and Lin Si were filled with disappointment.


    Originally, they wanted to suppress Luo Xianyu, who was rooted in China, with the energy of the imperial capital Lin family. Instead, they helped to boost the latter''s arrogance.


    "Mr. Takeo shimakawa and his eldest son, Takeo, are here."


    Then, at the door, Lin Jue sang his name and welcomed in a pair of father and son who were good for them.


    Today, the father and son put on a retro Samurai suit. When they walked, their clogs rattled and they were wearing a samurai sword at their waist.


    It''s obviously out of time for you to bring a knife when someone is celebrating their birthday. However, the Lin family here pretended not to see it. Obviously, if it wasn''t for Lin Canghai''s tacit consent, the Wuteng family would not have brought a knife.


    In addition, the father and son followed more than a dozen elders, who were undoubtedly the elders of the Shankou group.


    It''s a terrible battle. I don''t know. I thought the Yamaguchi group was going to hold the Kaiyuan meeting here tonight.


    "Mr. Lin, I wish you a prosperous and prosperous old Mount Tai


    As the island''s first swordsman, taketo shimakawa can speak fluent Chinese, and his birthday speech is catchy, which shows that he has made great efforts in Chinese culture.


    His son, Wuteng, swung his empty sleeve and said nothing.


    "You are welcome, master Wuteng."


    Lin Canghai said something similar to what he had just said to Xu''s father and son. He deeply sympathized with Wu Teng''s loss of arms.


    In addition, Lin Canghai also noticed the battle around the father and son of the Wuteng family. The more than a dozen senior members of the Yamaguchi group, needless to say, felt as if there were dark clouds hanging over their heads at that station.


    This evening, the Wuteng family moved more than half of the senior members of the Shankou group. The intention is self-evident. Lin Canghai has just received a report. At this time, there are thousands of members of the Shankou group wandering around the streets around Canghai garden. Moreover, the number is still increasing tremendously, which is obviously inseparable from the appearance of these senior members.


    "Luoxianyu, luoxianyu, you poked the hornet''s nest, but you don''t know."


    Lin Canghai laughs to himself that the situation of the island country is special. In this respect, it is not as strict as the control of Huaxia, such as the Yamaguchi formation. Sometimes it is noisy, and even the island authorities are helpless.


    However, what makes Lin Canghai pay more attention to is the one behind taketo shimakawa. This person doesn''t look like a person from Shankou group, but Lin Canghai is a terrible master!


    "Master Wuteng, is this your friend?"


    Lin Canghai pretended to be surprised.


    Takeo shimakawa turned and looked at the old man who was carrying the hand behind him. He said with a smile: "this is the first ninja in China, Mr. zubo UEI, and also my lifelong friend and Enlightenment mentor. I invite the old man here tonight to deal with some personal grievances."


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar.


    "The first ninja on the island, master zuopo Inoue?"


    "Even the taishanbeidou in the ninja world of the island country has been moved by the master of the Wuteng family."


    "Don''t forget that master Wuteng himself is also the first swordsman of the island!"


    Lin Canghai''s descendants were surprised. The status of Ninjutsu in the island country is equal to the weight of Taoism in China, and more admirable than Yin Yang master.


    As the No.1 master of Ninjutsu in the island country, he has a reputation that no one can match.


    In addition, Takeo shimakawa, the island''s first swordsman, two top powers stand together, like the sun and the moon, which is daunting!


    "It was Mr. Shangjing who came here."


    Lin Canghai is smiling. In fact, just now he recognized this one''s identity. Moreover, Lin Canghai also received a secret guard. Now around Canghai garden, there are not only a large number of Yamaguchi group members wandering, but also hundreds of elite ninjas lurking in the dark.


    "The Ministry of service family, the Ministry of service Sheng Liang senior to."


    "Shuiyue family, master Shuiyue Tianzong is here."


    "The Zichuan family, master Gangji Zichuan has arrived."


    "Kimura family, Kimura Qianshou family leader and Takita master are here."


    Next, there were also the high-profile appearances of strange people and flag figures from all walks of life in the island. Even Lin Jue, who stood at the door to sing his name, was constantly wriggling in his throat.


    However, this is not the end.


    Then Lin Jue saw three old men dressed for sacrifice in the shrine, driving straight in and shouting out:


    "The great sacrifice of Fukuyama in Hotan temple, the great sacrifice of Xiaoliu in Yishi temple, the high priest of Songgang in Huangju temple, to!"


    The plutocrats and rich businessmen of the island countries here stand up one after another to welcome the most representative talented people and scholars, especially the high priests of the three shrines.


    "One martial arts, one knife, one forbearance, two swords, two methods and three gods are all here tonight!"


    Lin Su exclaimed in a trembling voice: "is this to use the strength of the whole nation to suppress a Luo Xianyu?"

 Chapter 899

    The so-called "one Wu, one Dao, one forbearance, two swords, two Dharma and three gods" refers to the family of Bushido leader, the family of Wuteng, the family of forbearance leader, the family of Shangjing, the family of Shuiyue and Zichuan, the family of Kimura and Takita, and the three shrines of Hotan, Yishi and Huangju!


    There are seven aristocratic families, namely, the Ministry of service, Wuteng, Shangjing, Shuiyue, Zichuan, Mucun and Takita, and three shrines, namely, Hotan, Yishi and Huangju. These ten forces carry all aspects of the island''s powers, representing almost all the powers of the island''s folk powers!


    Seeing this battle, it was hostility. Lin Su couldn''t help admiring Luo Yu. Looking at the world today, in addition to the mysterious peak overlord Hong and Yi, I''m afraid only Luo Xianyu, the most powerful man in China, can push out the banner of the island''s ten powers at the same time.


    "All the representatives of the ten powers in the island''s folk power system are here."


    During the dinner, Lin Zhenliang was moved. As commander Zhan long, he usually pays close attention to the intelligence of these international special forces.


    It can be said that these ten forces, even the Chinese authorities, always keep a close eye on trends and closely monitor every move.


    "It seems that they came to Luoxian master!"


    Lin Changsong smiles bitterly.


    "Well! While brother Luoyu is in a foreign country, do you want more people to bully less people? "


    Lin Ying is angry and a little worried. After all, this is an island country. Even if brother Luoyu is brave, he is afraid that the other party will attack him shamelessly. The most important thing is that once the situation gets out of control later, they are helpless to help brother Luoyu.


    In the corner, the Lin Xitai family is even more worried.


    They always feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere here tonight. It''s a good birthday party. There are so many evil people coming out. It''s like a Hongmen banquet.


    "Is it my good son-in-law who has caused some big trouble again..." Qiao Tianbo is even more upset. His intuition tells him that these people are coming to Luo Yu.


    After these people came in, they did not pay homage to their birthday. Instead, they went directly to the banquet and sat down with the people of Wuteng and the Xu family. They all looked solemn.


    "It seems that the ancestors of the hidden God spoke in person."


    Lin Canghai wiped his sweat, but he was not angry because of these people''s impoliteness. Instead, he smacked his tongue secretly.


    The powerful people of these island countries, who had sent people to send invitation cards before, have fallen into the sea. Now, they come uninvited and show up together.


    Taking a broad view of the island, there is only one of the ten powers that can summon "one weapon, one knife, one forbearance, two swords, two methods and three gods" at one time. That is the myth living in reality - hidden God!


    Lin Si, the third son, sneaked up to his ear and told him, "father, the ten forces are out tonight. They have at least five or six thousand people."


    Hearing this, Lin Canghai was terrified.


    With the banner of the ten powers and a Yamaguchi group, whose members are all over the streets of Tokyo, Luo Xianyu, even Hongmen, the largest overseas Chinese group, may not be able to fight.


    Thinking of this, Lin Canghai even couldn''t help looking at Luo Yu beside him and sighed: "Luo Xianyu, Luo Xianyu, thanks to you for pestering Lin Yuan, the great grandson of my husband. Now they''ve laid a net for you. You''re the God of heaven. I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Lin Yuan sat there, shocked and excited, with a strange smile


    "Didn''t someone say, give me and taketo a knife, Xu short of a night to prepare, and then see how we can make the sky fall? Now the innocence is falling down. I don''t know what someone thinks. "


    Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes were full of disgust. This guy was close to himself yesterday, and he pretended to be gentle and polite. He didn''t expect that he was a completely treacherous villain.


    Luo Yu sipped his tea and said with a faint smile, "these are just miscellaneous fish. If you fight for this, I will be very disappointed."


    "Hum!"


    Lin Canghai, Lin Si, Lin Su, Lin Yuan and others all snort in unison, obviously feeling that Luo Yu is dying.


    Soon, two old friends of Lin Canghai, Lord Jian and Lord Ba, came in to pay their respects.


    Originally, the two giants of Hongmen worked with Lin Canghai, and their status in Hongmen was a little lower than Lin Canghai. Lin Canghai''s sons and grandchildren, who had just experienced the impact of many big figures, and the big men who had already been seated, were a little tired of vision. But then the words of the two giants rekindled their passion.


    Master Jian and master Ba said in unison: "Lao Lin, Hong asked me to give you a birthday instead of him, and let us bring you some gifts. In addition, "Hong" also asked us to bring a message to you, let you lead Hongmen, just let it go, without any scruples, because he will come back soon. "


    This speech, the whole inner hall, are quiet.


    The leaders of the ten powers who just came in were very moved.


    "What¡® Is Hong coming back


    "Is the modern totem of Hongmen, the existence of human supremacy, really coming back?"


    Many people lock their eyebrows while smacking their tongue.


    As we all know, Hongmen has a totem like a God on top of the three giants. That person is the spiritual belief and soul pillar of Hongmen in modern times.


    He is Hong!


    Many years ago, Hong was widely recognized as one of the top leaders of digital human beings.


    What is the human supremacy?


    That is to say, we are invincible on this blue star, standing at the top of the pyramid, regardless of race or national boundaries!


    There is another way to say that these overlords are comparable to one country by one, and only by their own ability, they can have equal dialogue with the country. That kind of power is amazing and frightening!


    "OK, OK, OK, Hong is still worried about me in his busy schedule. Canghai has spent his whole life following him. Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Canghai laughed wildly and waited all night. It was obvious that this was what the old fox wanted to show Luo Yu.


    No matter how much face he gives to Lin Cang, the island powers, the plutocrats and underground organizations who have already been there are still external forces.


    Lin Canghai knows that these contacts and external forces alone are not enough to convince young people to succeed. Luo Xianyu, who has become the strongest man in China, is very valuable.


    But he is not without his own dry goods.


    "Hong" is his greatest reliance!


    Among the three giants of Hongmen, Lin Canghai is nothing more than a scholar. The reason why he is able to take charge of Hongmen affairs is not because of his close relationship with "Hong".


    In the past, he was the Chief Secretary of "Hong". Later, everyone used to call him "Hong''s think tank".


    Now, when he is 150 years old, even "Hong" appoints Jianye and Baye to celebrate his birthday, and encourages him to lead Hongmen to let go. If this boy still can''t understand where his greatest confidence comes from, he can only say that he is not worthy to be his opponent at all!


    More importantly, Jian Hongtao and his wife made it clear just now that Hong is coming back.


    At this point, anyone who dares to be disrespectful to himself will soon have to bear the anger of "Hong". Unless he is also the supreme overlord of human beings, the end can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, Lin Canghai looked into Luo Yu''s eyes with a stronger smile. He even joked a little complacently: "I just said, I''ll take care of your anger. You probably think I was joking with you just now, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as the old prince laughed, all of Lin Canghai''s children and grandchildren here also laughed. At this moment, they seemed to follow Lin Canghai, bathed in the dazzling light of the "Hong" sun, and then floated away.


    Jian Ye and Ba Ye look at Luo Yu with complicated eyes. Originally, they believed that Luo Yu might turn over, but now, even they have no temper.


    In front of us are the banners of the island''s ten folk forces, together with the Yamaguchi group, which almost exert all the strength of the country, pressing the border on a large scale. Then "Hong" is about to return to build up momentum in advance and support Lao Lin. No matter which one of these two mountains, I''m afraid luoxianyu will not be able to cross tonight, not to mention the ancestors of the hidden God and the master and apprentice of Murong Shengzi.


    They have a premonition that Luo Xianyu will be forced into an unprecedented desperate situation tonight!


    Looking at the old man''s thumping, Luo Yu shook his head and jokingly said, "a person who hasn''t come back will make you happy. I don''t know that your so-called" human supremacy "is not bullshit in my eyes!"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Lin Canghai was enraged, but also the sword master and the bully master frowned and were not angry.


    You luoxianyu are really a hero in the world, but you dare to despise the supremacy of human beings before you become the supremacy of human beings?


    In a rage, Lin Canghai is ready to use this as an excuse to blow Luo Yu out directly. Anyway, what he wants the boy to see is also clear to him. If the boy is still stubborn next, it''s a big deal that he will unite with the ten forces that have arrived at the scene, and only one Luo Xianyu will be able to withstand the suppression of the ten forces!


    However, at this time, Mu Qingcheng rushed in with a group of people.


    Mu Qingcheng just saw this scene and immediately took out a sign on himself. He rushed forward angrily and yelled: "who dares to fight my husband? I''m tired of living!"


    Lin Canghai''s descendants were furious, especially Lin Su, Lin Jue and Lin Yuan. They have just seen that Luo Xianyu has angered the bottom line of Lao Tai Gong and insulted "Hong" face to face. Lao Tai Gong can''t bear it and is ready to blow the boy out. As a result, suddenly a girl comes out with a broken brand and yells!


    They know that this is the apple of the eye of Mu Haiyan, the richest man of the Chinese people in the past, but mu is dead, and even if Mu is still alive, Hongmen and the ten forces here are not afraid.


    However, Lin Su and his sons and grandsons did not expect that in the face of the strange sign Mu Qingcheng pulled out by the ghost, whether it was the old lady Lin Canghai, or the leaders of the ten forces, or those plutocrats and underground leaders all over the world, they all turned pale as if they had seen the ghost, showing a strong color of horror.


    "The waist token of leilias..."


    Lin Canghai throat, seems to be stuck something, voice hoarse deformation of shout out a sentence.

 Chapter 900

    Who is reynias? In a word, the most prominent godfather of underground organizations in modern society is known as the underground emperor of the West!


    Some people once commented that the most successful Western leader in the 20th century was neither the presidents of North America, nor the prime ministers of Britain, nor the czar of Russia, or even the war lunatic head of Germany, but the underground emperor leiias!


    In the era of leilias, Western banks, media, all walks of life, and even government money printing, international finance, and the war in Africa had no place beyond his reach.


    However, at the end of the 20th century, leilias began to fade out of people''s vision, and disappeared completely in the 21st century.


    Leilias was not defeated by anyone. On the contrary, before leilias retired, his reputation and energy were at their peak. At that time, some people speculated that if leilias packaged himself and ran for president of North America directly, the probability of success would be 99.99%, and the probability of 0.01% failure was that leilias was killed by a meteorite falling from the sky on the election day.


    But at that time, leilias retreated bravely, which is still puzzling.


    Some people said that the underground emperor was tired and just wanted to find a place to spend his old age.


    Others say that leilias has been on the peak of power to pursue a higher life.


    No matter what the reason is, one thing is very clear. Up to now, no one has the same reputation and energy as Reyes. Whenever people talk about the godfather of underground forces, the underground emperor is the second and no one dares to be the first. He is the first godfather of the underground giants of the world, such as Mafia, skeleton party, Yamaguchi formation and Hongmen, There is even a folk saying that the early Godfathers of these monsters were all students of leilias.


    There has been no news of leilias for more than 20 years, and some people have forgotten him. But on this special occasion, on the birthday of Lin Canghai, the Hongmen speaker, the traces of the underground emperor shocked the audience again.


    Although it''s just a small waist token that appears in Mu Qingcheng''s hands, the shock it brings to the public is no less than that of the flag of the ten forces of the island country gathered together tonight!


    In an instant, Mu Qingcheng became the focus of the audience.


    Many European and American plutocrats are full of awe for this girl.


    For example, Mr. Byrd, the No. 3 leader of the skeleton party, and other world-class underground forces put one hand on their chest and bent down to perform a Western aristocratic etiquette, paying homage to the waist tag.


    In the hearts of Western businessmen and underground leaders, leilias is God, God, incomparable!


    Sitting at the table, seeing a group of big people completely subdued by a waist token of Mu Qingcheng, Lin Ying murmured: "leilias really exists, and it seems that it is really very arrogant!"


    Lin Changsong quickly winked and said, "Yingying, don''t criticize leilias on such an occasion. You are still young and have never experienced the era when leilias was powerful."


    Lin Zhenliang said in a low voice: "I heard that even the assassination of a president in North America was carried out by the underground emperor behind the scenes. Don''t look at Lin Canghai''s birthday tonight. Underground organizations from all sides sent big figures to celebrate his birthday. If it''s leilias who celebrated his birthday tonight, I''m afraid that the top 100 underground organizations and leaders of the dark forces in the world dare not neglect him and come to attend in person, And tomorrow, the international stock market, crude oil, gold and other bulk futures will fluctuate violently! "


    "This man is covering the sky with all his hands!"


    Hearing his father''s words, Lin Ying''s face was full of surprise. Then she looked at Mu Qingcheng and said, "but this girl actually calls brother Luo Yu" husband "in public. She has too thick skin."


    In the corner, Qiao Tianbo mumbled: "yu''er has this friendship with Mu Shoufu''s daughter, and Mu Shoufu''s daughter has the waist tag of the underground emperor leilias!"


    Lin Xitai and Sophie are both moved. Their generation are very familiar with leilias, and they are pale at the news.


    Lin Huixin was a little unhappy and said, "it''s very valuable that this mu family girl is willing to speak for yu''er, but her nonsense of calling yu''er" husband "is a bit too much, which will affect the feelings between yu''er and Xiang Xue Xiao!"


    But Mrs. Qiao was open to it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, daughter-in-law. Xiangxue and yu''er are stronger than Jin Jian, and their relationship is far stronger than what you think."


    Naturally, the old lady thought of the scene in the underground palace of Xiling that day, and knew that Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue were not mortals.


    Just as Lin Ying said, Mu Qingcheng holds leilias waist tag and calls Luo Yu "husband" hotly. After that, the atmosphere in the hall is completely different.


    Just now anyone can see that Luo Yu despises "Hong" and completely annoys Lin Canghai. The latter is going to send someone in to blow Luo Yu out, and even directly hand it over to the ten forces and the Xu family.


    But now, Lin Canghai is completely dumb.


    "Little niece, is the godfather out of the world again?"


    After being shocked for half a day, Lin Canghai''s mouth wriggled and asked in a hurry. His tone was obviously a bit flustered.


    As we all know, Lin Canghai once worked with leilias in the past, but in fact, it was just the vanity of the Lin family who pretended to exaggerate, publicized everywhere and gilded his old face.


    The truth is that when Lin Canghai first started his career, he once worked as a small financial assistant for leilias. At that time, the people like him who took care of leilias'' financial affairs were a huge team of more than 100 people, but later he became famous and was highly valued by Hong, It was only the descendants who described his relationship with rheas in great detail.


    In fact, during his several years of working for leilias, he had seen leilias "half face" before and after. What is half face? It''s just a figure.


    Rao is so. Lin Canghai''s respect for the underground emperor is like a torrent of water. At that time, their team dredged up the finance for leilias. During the peak period, they used trains to carry the bills they handled in a single day, counted the gold bars that went out of the warehouse, and used more than a dozen trucks to load them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a century has passed, and all the members of the former team have passed away. Therefore, no one can better understand what terrible wealth leilias held during the reign of emperor and Emperor. Now he holds the key to the Hongmen vault, opens the Hongmen vault, and stands in it. I am intoxicated. When I recall the scene at that time, I still feel that it is a small Witch.


    At the moment, Lin Canghai is the first to recognize Mu Qingcheng when he takes out leilias'' waist tag. He immediately asks for leilias'' whereabouts and calls each other "Godfather". This name not only conveys respect, but also is obviously a little close to each other.

 Chapter 901

    After Lin Canghai asked questions, the big guys on the scene also stood up straight and raised their ears.


    "I don''t know where the leilias are. As for the origin of this waist token, don''t ask. I won''t say it''s not stolen or robbed anyway. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Mu Qingcheng turned his lips and said with a smile.


    In fact, this waist token was given to her by Leibo, an old servant of his family. Before going out, Leibo asked her for leave and said that he had something to do to go out for a walk. Then he gave her this waist token because he was worried about her.


    At that time, she inquired about the origin of Leibo''s waist token, but Leibo said with a smile that Leibo ran into leiias several decades ago and had some favors for leiias. Leiias gave Leibo the specific details. No matter how she inquired, Leibo was old and had a bad brain, and could not remember them clearly.


    So, it''s not that Mu Qingcheng doesn''t want to tell everyone, but that she is also confused and can''t understand it.


    "Ha ha, we didn''t mean that..."


    Lin Canghai and all the big guys are sweating. Of course, they believe that this waist token is right.


    Are you kidding? Leilias is recognized as the underground emperor, the master of the dark world in the past. No matter who steals or steals leilias''s waist tag and takes it out in public to demonstrate, then this person will definitely not live for three days!


    You know, a few years ago, a reporter from a Western newspaper wrote a special topic of condemning and criticizing leilias. Later, the whole building where the newspaper was located burned to ruins at night.


    However, after observing the rich girl''s expression, we already believe that Mu Qingcheng does not know the whereabouts of leilias, and most of them have not seen leilias himself.


    In other words, leilias is still lost, even lost.


    Many underground leaders are relieved. Wuteng shimakawa and Xu man''s face became cold again.


    Lin Canghai is a long sigh of relief, to restore the smile.


    Leilias waist card was born, of course, they want to give this face, so tonight, no matter what happens, no one dares to take this rich girl. But the people outside Mu Qingcheng, the scoring situation.


    "This girl has leilias waist tag in her hand. Those western underground forces should not interfere again tonight. But for Luo Xianyu, the root of the crisis has not been solved. The ten forces, Xu family, Yinshen, Murong Hou, the extraordinary master, and Lao Lin, who has been constantly pushing Luo Xianyu into a desperate situation, are the biggest threat to Luo Xianyu, I''m afraid these people won''t give up easily for the sake of a reinias waist card. "


    Jian Hongtao thought to himself and shook his head.


    Mu Qingcheng wants to take a waist card of leilias, so he can completely resolve the death of Luo Yu tonight. It''s a bit too fantastic. Unless Mu Qingcheng can prove that leilias is still alive, and is willing to set off a bloodbath for her, that''s pretty much the same.


    Immediately, Lin Canghai no longer cares about Luo Yu''s bad words to "Hong".


    He wrote down the account and worked it out later.


    "Keep inviting guests in."


    Lin Canghai orders Lin Jue lightly.


    Later, some distinguished guests came to Lin Canghai to celebrate his birthday.


    "Longkun, Baolong is here!"


    "Tang Wentao, master Tang, Ms. Yao Xi is here!"


    In Lin Jue''s high voice, the two giants of the Chinese imperial capital came hand in hand.


    "Mr. Lin, you are all right."


    Two people came in to say hello to Lin Canghai, then rushed to one side, Luo Yu enthusiastically said: "Mr. Luo is also here."


    Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    Lin Canghai saw this scene in his eyes, pretending to be magnanimous without waves.


    He had learned from Jian Hongtao that Luo Xianyu had a great influence in China. Even the heroes like long ye, Tang Ye and Jiang Kun were flocking to him.


    "It''s hypocritical of you to say that you can find help for us in the world by taking the opportunity to find help all night."


    Lin Yuan sat there and snorted.


    In his eyes, Lin Changsong, Lin Zhenliang, Mu Qingcheng, Tang Wentao, and long ye are all temporary rescuers from Luo Yu. It''s no doubt that they are crazy to use them to compete with Taigong and the ten forces!


    Just now, leilias waist tag was born, which almost scared him to fall off his chair. Fortunately, the old man didn''t move as easily as he did, and he withstood the pressure.


    Lin Shiman looked at the cold man in front of him and said in a low voice to his father: "Dad, isn''t the legendary Luo Xianyu one person and one sword invincible to China? Why did he play a showdown game tonight?"


    The so-called Showdown Game is a one-time game in which both sides spread out all the cards, which is bigger than the other and can hold the opponent down more!


    This is the most common scene in the conflict between underground forces and even civil dignitaries!


    Lin Li was silent for a long time, shook his head and said with a smile: "these people may not be deliberately arranged by Luo Xianyu, but it can not be ruled out that Luo Xianyu had anticipated that they would come in advance and planned these people in a part of his hand card face!"


    These were all in the expectation of Lao Tai Gong''s "weighing" Luo Xianyu. If Luo Xianyu wanted to make Lao Tai Gong change his mind with these battles, it would be very difficult.


    At present, Lin Changsong, Lin Zhenliang, Mu Qingcheng, Tang Wentao, and long ye are still not enough to bring Luo Xianyu back to one city. Even Mu Qingcheng, who holds the waist tag of leilias, is a little frightening. The rest of the people, whose energy is in China, Hongmen and the ten forces, as well as the Xu family, will not really take it seriously.


    Lin Canghai thought the same.


    But soon, he found that the face of luoxianyu was far more than that.


    "Miss Yasuda, here you are!"


    "Miss nohara is here."


    Then came two girls, the two girls, and respected as the flowers of the island, no matter the identity, or appearance, are comparable to the Royal Princess in the island.


    At the moment, the battle brought in by the two girls is also quite huge.


    As five senior members of the Shankou group, Qian Hezi, though not as many as the Wuteng family, at least showed the public that in the cruel game of Shankou group''s power transfer, she was not helpless.


    Yasuda Huizi is a little witch known to all of the island people. She has been in charge of Fuji financial group for a long time. She has a vicious way of handling affairs. She has a firm grasp of the fate of a group of big men. Now, there are many people who are following her like bodyguards, including the president of the chamber of Commerce and the second-class leaders of Ninja, Bushido and Yinyang.


    "Brother Luo!"


    As soon as the two girls come in, they don''t rush to pay Lin Canghai a birthday. They first greet Luo Yu Tiantian. Her smile looks like two little kittens raised by Luo Yu.


    After the two girls looked at each other, the elders of the Yamaguchi group, the leaders of the forces and the rich men came forward, bowed down and called out:


    "Yes, Mr. law!"

 Chapter 902

    The descendants of Lin Canghai present here are as black as charcoal.


    "It''s too much for Taigong''s birthday party not to respect the guests first!"


    Lin Yuan glared angrily.


    "In my opinion, this kind of impolite guests, let''s go out!"


    Lin Xiao snorted angrily.


    Just now, Lin Canghai, who had no waves in his old well, was shaking his eyelids.


    My birthday, this boy even arranged this one, and robbed himself of the limelight. It''s arrogant!


    Lin Changsong, long ye and Tang Wentao were all in the weight of Luo Xianyu that he had "weighed", but these two girls with prominent backgrounds really surprised Lin Canghai.


    Qianhezi said that she could be excused for falling to luoxianyu in the situation of leaning towards Wuteng. But what does Yasuda Huizi mean?


    "Miss Huizi, do you have a deep friendship with master Luoxian?"


    Lin Canghai''s face sullen with a trace of anger, pondering and laughing.


    "Of course, my relationship with brother Luo is very good. I''ll tell you how good it is later."


    Yasuda Huizi blinked big eyes, Gu Ling''s quirky smile, also sold a pass to everyone, it was fantastic.


    "I heard that Luo Xianyu went to cherry blossom villa last night. At that time, except for Miss Huizi, all the people inside the villa dispersed."


    At this time, a rich man laughed strangely and said it in public.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar under the hall, so it is!


    Lin Canghai took a deep look at Luoyu. He didn''t say anything more. The young man, who is sincere, handsome and capable, is really charming. Just a few days after he arrived in the island, he broke off the two most beautiful cherry blossoms in the island. What a luoxianyu!


    Qiao Xiangxue''s angry Chong Luoyu puffed her cheeks slightly. Mu Qingcheng was talking nonsense just now. She has endured it, and now she is still here.


    "Don''t think too much."


    Luo Yu playfully raises his hand and pinches Xiang Xue''s pretty face. This intimate act falls into the eyes of Xu que, which infuriates the latter.


    The hidden God''s ancestors have promised themselves that even if they are afraid of destroying their legs, this cold beauty will marry and serve them all her life.


    So in Xu''s eyes, this girl can''t let any man touch her!


    Next, representatives from several Korean consortia, such as Li Enxian, Prince of Samsung, came in. In the name of paying homage to Luo Yu, they took the opportunity to make friends with him, which made Lin Canghai''s old face completely lost.


    Tokugawa Damu and Chu Xianglan finish their birthday. When they leave, Chu Xianglan looks back at Luo Yu and is surprised


    "It''s clearly Lin Canghai''s birthday party, but my cousins only have Luo Xianyu in their eyes. They are worthy of being the strongest in China. Luo Xianyu is really magnificent tonight!"


    Tokugawa''s face sank, and he sneered in a cold voice: "prestige? He is in dire straits. Don''t you see that all the ten major banner forces of our country have arrived? There are also the ancestors of the hidden God, who will come even if they don''t get it right! "


    Hearing the words, Chu Xianglan was shocked: "ten major banner forces are on the scene, and the hidden God is coming. You are clearly setting up a grand banquet for Luo Xianyu!"


    Takugawa jokingly snorted: "who let him go deep into China alone, and do his best in China? He dares to come to our island country and be reckless. Not only the Wuteng family and Xu family, but also the service family and the shrine have a lot of accounts to settle with him, luoxianyu!"


    Today, ten powerful banners gather here, and their Tokugawa family is also invited to participate in it.


    In order to avoid the leakage of information, he even had his girlfriend covered in the drum in advance.


    The birthday call is coming to an end, and the last one to come in is Murong Hou''s family, as well as a gorgeous fairy.


    "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still strong. Ha ha!"


    Qin Tian was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, and he came forward with a smile.


    Other distinguished guests come in to celebrate their birthday. Facing Lin Canghai, the first godfather of overseas Chinese, he will be somewhat restrained or even humble. However, Qin Tian stands here at the moment, but faces him with the same eyebrow. His words are just like the meeting of brothers. In his politeness, he has a bit of pride.


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Qin to come all the way here."


    Lin Canghai smiles and sighs.


    In the past, he had tea with "Hong" and talked about the domestic situation in China, and "Hong" once asserted that in the future, Qin Tian would be one of the most influential figures in China who could go out and gallop around the world.


    In the past six months, he has heard that Qin Tian has lost his power in China because of the rise of Luo Xianyu, so he looks down on his future.


    But I didn''t expect that, tonight, Qin Tian came to him with a high profile. He was full of spirit and talked and laughed. His whole body''s Qi luck didn''t have any weakness. Fen Ming was as strong as fire and aggressive.


    Lin Canghai knows that all this comes from Qin Tian''s real dragon son. Today, marquis Murong has grown up to be the saint son of the immortals. He is no longer a mortal. He can look at it from the perspective of worldly struggle for power and profit. Among other things, marquis Murong, the peerless fairy master, even asks for his old bone tonight.


    Zixuan has a special identity. She doesn''t come here to pay her birthday. She is like an ice sculpture jade immortal standing there.


    When she came in with Murong Hou''s family, she saw Luo Yu sitting there at first sight.


    Although she tried her best to keep calm, meimou couldn''t help but flurried away and couldn''t face up to her. She was annoyed in her heart: "how can I meet him everywhere..."


    "Mr. Lin, how did you think about that?"


    After his father paid homage to Lin Canghai for his birthday, marquis Murong, in front of everyone, rushed to Lin Canghai''s beautiful face with a smile.


    Many big men sit up straight. Many people in the know know that the reason why the Xu family and the flag of the ten major forces have not been angry with Luo Xianyu is that there is a cold beauty among them.


    It is said that this cold beauty is the daughter of destiny. Xu Que and Marquis Murong both want to marry.


    However, this cold beauty is already a beautiful wife of Luo Xian Yu. She should ask for mediation from Xu and Qin.


    And now, at last, the show is about to begin.


    In the corner, Qiao Tianbo and his family are tense and have a bad feeling.


    Lin Canghai''s face tightened, but immediately relaxed. Looking at Qiao Xiangxue beside him, he said with a kind smile: "Xiangxue is here. Let your younger generation discuss and solve the problems by themselves. Try to be friendly. We elders and guests can only uphold justice and uphold justice for you."


    A touch of contempt flashed in Murong Hou''s eyes. The old man clearly wanted to stay out of the affair, and he said it with a high sounding. It was really crafty.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Murong Hou took out a letter of marriage from his body and went to Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin in public. He opened it and said with a joking smile: "Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Lin, this is the letter of marriage that the Qiao family and I signed. Now I''m back, and I hope to fulfill the contract!"


    "This..." Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin couple froze.


    Then, however, Xu man pushed his son''s wheelchair and presented another letter of marriage, saying: "the Xu family''s branch in China also had a letter of marriage contract with Qiao family in those years. Now we Xu family want to honor it. Even if my missing child is disabled, Qiao family can''t go back on it. We must marry Qiao Xiangxue to Xu que!"


    Then, Xu man added in public: "let me say one more word, this is the decree of the hidden God ancestor!"

 Chapter 903

    As soon as Xu man said this, the people of the ten major forces, as well as the plutocrats in the island countries, were all blindfolded.


    At first, they also wanted their young master to marry the legendary daughter of destiny. Later, they learned that Xu que had the support of the hidden God''s ancestors, so they quickly withdrew from the fight and gave their full support to the Xu family.


    Therefore, there are two purposes for the ten major forces to gather here tonight.


    One is to seek justice from Luo Xianyu.


    Second, help the Xu family get married!


    "..." Qiao Tianbo and his wife were stunned. They were a little prepared for the Murong family''s letter of marriage, but the Xu family''s letter was completely caught off guard!


    At this time, everyone in the inner hall was stunned.


    The Murong family took the lead in the attack. The Xu family did not give up and were aggressive. The two families, Long Feng, were both holding a letter of marriage contract in the past and asked to marry Qiao Xiangxue.


    What a phoenix!


    However, do they really ignore the reality that Qiao Xiangxue is already Luo Xianyu''s wife?


    What kind of situation does luoxianyu face?


    Or, they didn''t pay attention to Luo Xianyu at all.


    Just when the Murong family and the Xu family are at loggerheads, they all turn their eyes to Luo Yu. Many people have fun in their eyes, and others are gloating.


    In particular, Lin Yuan, Lin Xiao, and Tokugawa Damu are all very happy.


    They want to know whether Luo Yu is going to kill himself with his eggs, or be a shrinking turtle and let meiren''er out to the Xu and Murong families.


    "Is that why you have to call me¡°


    Although she had expected the old man to be uneasy and kind-hearted, Qiao Xiangxue could not help but resent.


    "You are a little generation. How dare you yell at Taigong?"


    "Too presumptuous!"


    Lin Canghai''s descendants immediately raised their eyebrows. In this big family, Lin Canghai is the absolute big parent and authority. No matter what arrangements are made, no child can violate them, let alone face-to-face confrontation. This is the family tradition and family rule of the Lin family for a long time.


    In their eyes, although Qiao Xiangxue''s surname is Qiao, because she is Lin Xitai''s granddaughter, she should also regard Lin Canghai as an elder.


    "Don''t get angry, Xiangxue. I explained it to your parents and family yesterday. It''s not my old bone that needs to be beaten. It''s the powder keg buried by your Qiao family. It''s useless for you to escape when people come to you."


    "I''m also kind enough to offer you this occasion today and give you Qiao family a chance to reason. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid your Qiao family will be in dire danger."


    Lin Canghai smiles and shakes his head. He looks like an elder is kind and a Bodhisattva is kind-hearted.


    These words, of course, can not convince the Qiao family.


    "It''s my old fool, it''s my fool!" Lin Xitai laughed bitterly and regretted it.


    Although the Qiao family buried the root of the trouble and left seven letters of marriage in the world, they would not have been trapped in the trap of Lin Canghai if he had not been greedy for fame and wanted to be recognized by Lin Canghai!


    Qiao Tianbo closed his eyes and sighed powerlessly: "it''s time to come, it''s time to come..."


    Under the gaze of all kinds of people''s eyes, Luo Yu finally shook his head and laughed: "OK, don''t act in front of us. You''re all birds of a feather. If you have any tricks, just let them come!"


    Lin Xun Hai seemed to have expected that he would say so, squinting his old eyes and playing with the smell: "what does your excellency mean, that I do not need to mediate from my old bones, nor do I intend to discuss the peaceful solution with Murong''s son and Xu Xun?"


    Luo Yu did not have a good cold glance: "I discuss with you to sell your wife into the kiln, are you willing?"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark!


    Who would have thought that in the face of Lin Canghai''s well-designed play, the most powerful man in China would use such a rude metaphor to fight back!


    "Li Zi! I dare to be presumptuous with you... "


    Rao is to Lin Canghai over a hundred years old mood self-restraint, but also a moment of gas face iron green, almost breathless.


    Today is his 150th birthday. Everyone is trying to say nice things to him, but this boy, since he came to the present, not only has not a birthday message, but also has repeatedly uttered crazy words. Now, he is shamed and angry!


    Lin Su, Lin Si and other descendants also stood up in anger.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    Luo Yu sneers:


    "You''re an old man who doesn''t respect you for your old age. You''re like a stallion. You''re merciful everywhere and give birth to a bunch of children, but you wear colored glasses. You can distinguish your children between the high and the low, and say that you''re better than an animal. If you call yourself a wanton old thief, you''ll be praised."


    "Now you are still licking an old face, pretending to be a good man, and taking charge of Xiangxue and me. It seems that you are 150 years old. You are inlaid in this old face. No wonder your face is thicker than the bark of a thousand year old tree!"


    This remark made everyone look silly.


    On weekdays, the place where the outside world criticizes Lin Canghai the most is that Lin Canghai indulges himself and gives birth to a lot of children. But no one ever dares to publicize this kind of thing in public. At the birthday party tonight, Luo Xianyu is so blatantly scolding and hating that he wants to kill the old man himself!


    Lin Changsong, Lin Zhenliang and Tang Wentao all smile. In the past, Luo Yu gave them the impression that they were as ethereal as immortals, cold and extraordinary, and never disdained to compete with others.


    But today, for the first time, Luo Yu scolds the first godfather of overseas Chinese, the speaker of Hongmen, and Lin Canghai, the old birthday star of tonight''s birthday party!


    Qiao Xiangxue was angry at Lin Canghai''s fickleness, hypocrisy and cunning. After hearing Luo Yu''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that her husband would also swear.


    "Brother Luo Yu''s angry look... So handsome!" Lin Ying is in full bloom in the hall. In the past, Luo Yu didn''t seem to eat human fireworks. She was so cold that when she looked up, she was full of a sense of distance. Now, Luo Yu, like an immortal, fell into the world like an ordinary person, spitting out her grievance. Counting the ugliness of Lin Canghai''s life, she felt very kind.


    Mu Qingcheng felt the same way there.


    "You... You... You... Cough..."


    Lin Cang Sea red neck thick, gas of seven tips smoke, several want to vomit blood.


    At this time, Lin Su, the eldest son, came over and quickly helped the old man. He said in a fierce voice, "father, you don''t have to be angry with this boy. Let''s make trouble with him first. Let''s finish the business first. Someone will deal with him later."


    "All right, are all the people over there?"


    Lin Canghai tried his best to restrain the shadow in his old eyes. His face was grim and he nodded heavily. He really had a big thing to do tonight. It was unwise for him to fight with Luo Xianyu and delay now.


    "The alchemists from all over the world, and the elders of the dandaoyuan in Nagoya, are here!" Lin Su said in a hurry.


    Lin Canghai took a deep breath, then looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "you guys, this son has no respect. I don''t have the same opinion with him. I''m holding a birthday party here tonight. In fact, I want to share one thing with you. Please follow me to the back garden to see it!"


    "What is it?" Immediately, a big man couldn''t help asking. If he could make Lin Canghai swallow this tone, it showed that the next thing was more important than anything for the old slicker, and there was no time to delay.


    "That thing is..."


    Lin Canghai took a deep breath again and revealed four words in public


    "The elixir of immortality!"

 Chapter 904

    "The elixir of immortality?"


    Lin Canghai''s words excited everyone present.


    "Duke Lin, is there any immortal medicine?"


    A dying old man trembled, clutching a mahogany crutch, and came late. As soon as he came in, he heard the word "immortal medicine", and his face was very excited.


    As soon as the old man appeared, no matter the plutocrats or the underground magnates around him, they all stood solemnly and showed respect.


    "Mr. Hekou, here you are."


    Everyone gathered around and warmly called.


    "Welcome, Mr. Hekou."


    Lin Canghai, as the birthday star, even left the banquet to welcome him with a smile on his face, as if the arrival of the old man made his birthday party tonight shine.


    "Duke Lin, if I heard you right, you just mentioned the elixir of immortality, right?"


    The old man''s eyes were burning, and he seemed to be very concerned about the elixir of immortality.


    It''s no wonder that anyone who is a bit of a Taoist can see that this old man, who is respected by all the guests and even Lin Canghai himself, is old and tired, and suffers from stubborn diseases. Although he usually uses many valuable medicinal materials for recuperation, and even takes elixirs, he is close to the end of his life. If there is no miracle, he can stay up for a few months at most, It''s going to be in the coffin.


    How can such a person not covet the immortal medicine in the legend to continue his life?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hekou. Please follow me."


    With a smile, Lin Canghai helped the old man, followed by his children and grandchildren. He left the inner hall and walked towards the backyard of Canghai garden.


    Full of guests, as well as those who failed to enter the house outside, also went to the backyard to know what medicine Lin Canghai sold in the gourd.


    "Yu''er, Xiang Xue, what happened?"


    Qiao Tianbo came with his family and asked in a hurry.


    The Murong Marquis of the Murong family and Xu que of the Xu family are taking advantage of the birthday party tonight to coerce the Qiao family to fulfill their contract. However, we always feel that things are not so simple. Instead of taking Xiangxue, these people seem to have deep grudges with Luo Yu.


    "Xu Que''s legs and Wu Teng''s arms were all destroyed by her husband last night."


    Qiao Xiangxue looked at everyone and said calmly.


    The whole family''s face changed. No wonder, no wonder, all the ten major flag forces of Liandao came. And at night, the atmosphere around Canghai garden was so depressing that it seemed that it was surrounded by thousands of troops and there were 100000 ambushes hidden!


    "Yu''er, if there is a confrontation later, it''s really no good. You don''t have to worry about us. Take Xiangxue with you first. With your ability, it''s not easy to keep you even if you have thousands of troops!"


    Qiao Tianbo took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    He is also able to afford to let go. Now the whole family is here, so many enemies, if we start, Luo Yu may not be able to save everyone.


    It''s better to plan for the worst than to drag Luo Yu down at that time!


    Lin Huixin, Lin Xitai and Mrs. Qiao nodded slightly, which is also the meaning.


    "Don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me here."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about these. If you can''t even save your family, it''s ridiculous!


    "Who is that old man who just came in? It seems that even the old gavel is very polite." Qiao Yumeng didn''t want everyone to be so pessimistic, and a sentence came out.


    "Old gavel?" Everyone looked at her strangely.


    "Lin Canghai gossips. He wants to break up his sister and brother-in-law. What''s the old gavel Qiao Yumeng said.


    Everyone smiles. Lin Xitai is quite embarrassed. Anyway, Lin Canghai is also his father.


    "Mr. Hekou is the spiritual leader of Hekou family, a powerful political family in our country. As long as you are a little familiar with the changes of political circles in our country, you should understand that in modern society, this powerful family almost controls the changes of the island country!"


    Yasuda Huizi and qianhezi came, the former chuckled and named the old man''s amazing and terrible identity.


    "The Hekou family is indeed a towering tree in the political arena of the island country." Qiao Tianbo was moved and said, "since the 1950s, there have been three heads of state in this family, and the number of cabinet ministers is as numerous as a cow''s hair. To use our Chinese old saying, it is four generations and three princes, which is extremely prominent!"


    Such a powerful political family is not uncommon in foreign countries, such as the Kennedy family in North America.


    "In fact, even the other leaders are closely related to the Hekou family, and those who are not obedient will not stay in their seats for a few days." Qian Hezi joked.


    "No wonder your island countries change their heads as often as they change their clothes." Qiao Yumeng, Tucao, used to make complaints about the fact that she was a big manager in the island.


    "Although the Hekou family hasn''t been in charge again in recent years, it''s because they have retired to the second tier and are active in the parliament, and their energy is still the same as that of those years."


    "So, just now you will see that those big men and rich people are flocking to Mr. Hekou, and even Lin Canghai is welcome. Because in this country, any company, group or force can''t have a good relationship with the Hekou family, which means it can''t survive!"


    When she said this, the little fairy took a deep look at Luo Yu.


    Why did Mr. Hekou come here tonight? Just now everyone saw it. She believed that Luo Yu should understand what he meant.


    "Come on, go back and have a look."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly. He knows that the little girl is implying that if she can please the old man of Hekou, she will overcome the difficulties tonight, but Luo Yu doesn''t care. It''s just a dying mortal. No matter how energetic he is, he is just a pitiful creature in front of life and death, and can''t get into his eyes.


    They followed Luo Yu for a few laps along the corridor and came to the back garden of Canghai garden. Then they found that the back garden was a building complex that was a bit like the old imperial courtyard. The southeast, northwest and Northwest were open buildings, and there was a corridor connecting the upstairs, while the courtyard in the middle of the downstairs was a large open space.


    This kind of place is most suitable for setting up a stage to sing. When the stage is set up in the open space in the courtyard, the guests can sit upstairs, drink tea and eat dried fruits, and have a panoramic view.


    At present, a large stage has indeed been set up in the courtyard, but it does not seem to be singing. There is a table on it, and a brocade box on it.


    As for the upstairs, after Lin Canghai brought the birthday guests, some distinguished guests were arranged to sit on the West and North floors, showing their prestige.


    The south building is already overcrowded. These people are dressed in strange clothes. They look like all kinds of witches, Yin Yang masters, alchemists and Taoists. They have all kinds of nationalities and skin colors.


    It is obvious that Lin Canghai found these ghosts and spirits in advance. They came here early and didn''t pay homage.


    However, the most mysterious is the East building.


    The open viewing area on the East building is not as open as that on the other third floor. Instead, it is covered by a curtain. Behind the curtain, you can see some mysterious guests.


    The mysterious guests were very quiet, and the two ends of the corridor were guarded. Obviously, people on the third floor of the northwest South were not allowed to visit.


    After coming here, Lin Canghai didn''t make an introduction, and he deliberately avoided the origin of these mysterious guests, which made people imagine.


    After the family came, Yasuda Huizi and Qianhe walked up the stairs easily. When Qiao Tianbo was going to take his family upstairs to find a place to sit, Lin Qun stopped them at the entrance of the stairs and joked:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Joe. It''s full. You can''t go up there except the first lady!"

 Chapter 905

    As soon as Lin Qun said this, Qiao Tianbo and Lin Xitai could hardly see the extreme. Lin Canghai, who was standing on the pavilion, also looked indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen them.


    Qiao Tianbo and Lin Xitai understand that the old man is deliberately showing them the color. They are angry because of the collision before Luo Yu.


    Ignoring the embarrassment of the family, Lin Qun said with a smile to Qiao Xiangxue, "Miss, please take your seat!"


    Qiao xiang took a white look and ignored it.


    With the influx of the crowd, soon even the cloisters around the yard were full.


    There are thousands of guests at Lin Canghai''s banquet tonight, and most of them can only watch it downstairs.


    On the top of the pavilion, except for the mysterious East Building, the West building is naturally the most noble. Lin Canghai brings the most distinguished guests here, and puts some wooden chairs in the most prominent position.


    He sat in the middle, next to Mr. Hekou, then the big guys like Jianye, Baye, qintian, xuman and Takeshima.


    Among the young people, only Murong Hou and Xu que are in this row.


    He had just invited the peerless fairy to come, but the other party didn''t like to get along with them. At this time, Gu Fang was standing in a nearby tower with a full moon on her back, like a fairy under the moon, fresh and refined.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came to Lin Canghai and said respectfully, "master, you are ready."


    "Director Yu, let them start."


    Lin Cang''s smile on the surface of the sea seems to be scheming. Everything is under his control, and he is resourceful.


    "Yes." Yu is in charge of bowing back.


    As soon as director Yu is ready to take charge, Lin Shiman and Lin Li''s father and daughter stop him at the stairway.


    "Director Yu, is that man here tonight?" Lin Shiman can''t wait to ask.


    "Not yet." Director Yu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "That''s too bad."


    Lin Li looks very sorry. Half a year ago, the old man was critically ill. He and his daughter were in charge of searching for the medicine to prolong his life. They wanted to ask for help from the Chinese medicine king. However, director Yu brought back an extremely rare dragon year pill at the medical ethics Conference in the east capital of China and succeeded in renewing his life for the old man.


    After that, not only Yu became a great leader, but also his father and daughter''s status in the big family, which made Lin Su and Lin Si jealous.


    The legendary elixir of immortality was born in the island country. The old prince chose Tokyo as the place for the birthday party. Now the elixir of immortality has been obtained, but there are still some big problems. Therefore, Lin Canghai secretly summoned capable people from all over the world to solve the thorny problem, and then took the elixir of immortality peacefully, so that he would not worry about it in the future.


    Father and daughter all believe that if they can invite the capable person who gives them long suidan, the chance of cracking the drawbacks of immortal medicine will multiply greatly. Therefore, these days, let director Yu look for people everywhere.


    "Director Yu, go ahead and be busy. I hope someone will surprise us tonight." Lin Shiman shakes his head and smiles. China has a vast land and abundant resources, and there are many talented people and scholars. He may not be sure that it is an old immortal in the mountains. It is the good fortune of Lin''s family to meet him once, and even heaven won''t help him if he wants to meet him again.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Shiman. The Emperor invited the senior of Dan Daoyuan tonight. He will certainly solve the problem!"


    Two old men, Lin Su and Lin Si, came with their families and said with a smile.


    "Aunt Shiman, you want to make a great contribution." Lin Xiao is joking there.


    Last time they let the father and daughter make great contributions, they were very upset. Now, they don''t want to fall behind the father and daughter and closely monitor their every move.


    In fact, in private, Lin Su and Lin Si have paid a lot of money to buy off director Yu. They are also looking for the owner of long suidan. If director Yu finds anything, it will be in their ears.


    "No one is found. What are you nervous about?" Lin Shiman rolled his eyes and looked down at the figure in the corridor downstairs


    "In fact, I want to say that you seem to have forgotten one thing. That man is the supreme of the Chinese elixir. If Taigong is willing to put down his position and ask him to join in, the chances of cracking the drawbacks of the immortal elixir will be greatly increased!"


    Smell speech, several family members all laughed.


    "Ask him to do it? Just now, the young man spoke rudely in Shoutang, and he almost vomited blood in Taigong''s anger. Now Taigong wants to throw him out with a stick. He also hopes that Taigong will give him a chance to show his skill. Niece, don''t think too much. "


    Lin Jue sneers. Of course, they know that Luo Xianyu has the highest status of the Chinese elixir. Now they are making a lot of trouble. In their eyes, this person is no longer trustworthy.


    "What kind of elixir is supreme? It''s just the illusion that a group of second - and third rate Chinese pharmacists have lost their judgment and flattered and coaxed out by me!"


    His father, Lin Su, sneered even more, "even the former king of medicine, only ranked fifth in the list of Chinese medicine gods. As anyone who knows, the most extraordinary Chinese pharmacist is worshipped in the Dandao courtyard, which is in the ancient house of the island. And the real supreme of Dan Dao must be recognized by Dan Dao Yuan. I haven''t heard that Dan Dao Yuan has accepted this fake supreme! "


    "Tonight, the old Duke has great powers. He invited Dan Daoyuan to be his senior. Even the legendary elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, who saw the Dragon at the head but not the tail, was present. He didn''t need the help of this fake supreme!"


    Lin Yuan takes the opportunity to belittle Luo Yu and gloat.


    Lin Li frowned. Although he was dissatisfied with these people, he could not refute them.


    Indeed, the most elite elites in China have long been worshipped in the Dandao courtyard.


    In particular, the great elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty is a peerless Dan emperor, ranking second only to the legendary Dan devil in the list of Chinese medicine gods. With the great power of Dan Dao, the importance of Luo Xianyu is negligible.


    Back at Lin Canghai''s side, Lin Li and his son told him what happened just now. Lin Canghai''s eyes narrowed and he was a little disappointed. He said, "is it a pity that the owner of long suidan didn''t come?"


    It can be seen that the old man is not so sad. In the old man''s eyes, the leader of long Sui Dan is mysterious and extraordinary. However, he has invited a generation of Dan emperor Gu Yuan tonight, which has a good chance of winning. Maybe that man really appears, which is just icing on the cake.


    However, the old Mr. Hekou, who was sitting on one side, was stunned and uncomfortable when he heard the words: "didn''t the Lord of dragon year pill find it?"


    As a matter of fact, there are two things that Mr. Hekou came to visit Lin Canghai tonight.


    One is the elixir of immortality.


    The second is to inquire about the whereabouts of long suidan from Lin Canghai.


    Others are crazy about immortality medicine now. However, Mr. Hekou is more fond of long suidan. It''s not that he doesn''t want to live forever, but that he is in an island country with a prominent position and legendary immortality medicine. He has some information in his hand, which is too expensive.

 Chapter 906

    "The elixir of immortality appeared on the island a long time ago, but it is always the story of heaven and hell coexist. Will there be a miracle tonight..." Mr. Yamaguchi is very pessimistic and distrustful of the elixir.


    At this time, after director Yu went downstairs, he had already stepped onto the stage.


    He opened the brocade box on the table. There was a small jade bottle in it.


    Director Yu carefully took out the jade pendant, unscrewed the plug, and poured out a few round pills in public.


    The round pills in the palm of director Yu''s hand were bright red, just like the crystal of dried human blood, and also exuded a strange luster.


    I''m afraid not many people have the courage to swallow him just from the aspect of appearance.


    However, at the thought that it was the legendary elixir of immortality, in exchange for immortality, everyone at the scene was crazy about it.


    "Is this the legendary elixir of immortality?"


    "The elixir of immortality really exists!"


    "It can be fake. It''s something that Duke Lin himself took out. How can he tease us?"


    On the pavilions, many plutocrats are very rich, and they are greedy and swallowing their saliva.


    Everyone will die. As the saying goes, no matter how rich your family is, you can only eat three meals a day, have thousands of rooms, sleep three feet at night, live a glorious life, and end up with a lonely grave and a pile of loess.


    This kind of words, do the helpless life in the world, mortal life and death, natural circulation, can''t break!


    Therefore, from ancient times to the present, from emperors and generals to grassroots people, they are all afraid of death. In ancient times, the Qin emperor sent people to Penglai Fairy Island to look for immortality medicine. In addition, the emperor was obsessed with alchemy and died under it. Nowadays, there are countless rich and powerful people who have devoted all their money to prolong their life.


    In this way, we can know that once the legendary elixir of immortality really exists, it will be a fatal attraction for anyone, and someone will certainly be willing to ruin his family, abandon his wife and son, or even kill each other.


    And now, it''s really under everyone''s eyes, how can we not make people excited?


    The blazing in the eyes of many big men at the scene seemed to be ready for the next desperate fight. As long as Mr. Lin was willing to sell, they would not refuse any price.


    Qiao Tianbo, Lin Huixin, Lin Xitai, and Sophie, the elders of Xiang Xue, were all staring at the bright red pill, as if they could not move away.


    Only Mrs. Qiao, who has experienced life and death, can still maintain herself and mutter to herself: "a little horse is passing by, the running water is traceless, and life and death have a destiny. This is the circular cause and effect of the way of heaven, which can''t be broken!"


    Qiao Xiangxue glanced at the pills and said seriously, "there''s something wrong with these immortal pills."


    On the pavilion, after greed and excitement, the eyes of the rich and the rich also turned to Lin Canghai one after another, and their faces were suspicious.


    Yes, if it''s really immortal medicine, how can Lin Canghai share it with you?


    As long as it is human, who can not be greedy for immortality? It''s easy to say that outsiders, even their children and family members, may not be willing to share generously.


    What''s more, we all heard that Lin Canghai had experienced a death robbery not long ago, and nearly returned to the West. Fortunately, he saved his life with a miraculous pill. Lin Canghai''s salivation and greed for the elixir of immortality should be more than anyone else, right?


    People can''t figure it out.


    "Mr. Lin, have you solved the cost of this elixir?"


    Mr. Hekou asked Lin Canghai in public. After seeing the bright red pills, no one found them. In his eyes, Mr. Hekou showed deep disappointment and complexity.


    It seems that Mr. Hekou has seen it before, and he knows it in detail. He had hoped Lin Canghai would come up with something different, but he was disappointed.


    "The price of abuse?" Mr. bird, the number three leader of the skeleton party, was surprised.


    "What''s the price of immortality?"


    Chairman Allen of motong financial group and other rich people from all over the world were even more surprised. The heat in their eyes immediately cooled down a lot.


    "Yes, although it can make people immortal, there is a saying that extreme things will reverse and everything will be in balance. Once you take this immortal medicine, you must take it all your life without interruption."


    Lin Canghai admitted frankly.


    "I have to take medicine all my life..."


    For them, it''s nothing more than trying to make money and maintain the source of immortality.


    "It''s just one of them!"


    Lin Canghai immediately poured cold water on everyone and sighed: "in addition to taking medicine all his life, there is one thing that is most unacceptable. Anyone who takes this medicine will return to the instinct of wild animals, have no feeling for cooked food, and live a life of drinking blood, especially..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Cang Haidun, shudder: "especially for human blood quite hobby."


    This speech, the whole scene dead silence!


    Many young people turned pale with fear.


    After all, many people go to Western restaurants and order steak that is medium or even medium cooked. The island people are especially fond of sashimi, which is nothing.


    But it''s terrible to be addicted to good people''s blood.


    What is this?


    Vampire!!


    "The price of the elixir of immortality is to make people be vampires. It''s terrible. I''d rather die than eat it!" Qiao Yumeng looks scared.


    "Is that all?"


    But at this time, in the crowd, a light laughter rang out.


    Luo Yu looks at the pavilion with a smile instead of a smile. If the so-called immortality medicine has only these disadvantages, I''m afraid many big men and ruthless stubbles present can still accept it.


    Isn''t it that you like human blood? For those rich people, the source of human blood is not simple. They don''t have to go to the streets to imitate zombies to suck human blood. They can buy blood at a high price.


    But a glance at the elixir of immortality shows that it is much more than that.


    On the pavilion, Lin Canghai''s old face is angry. This boy really has some skills. He has already seen that he hasn''t disclosed all the truth. He originally wanted everyone to ease up and confess slowly.


    "Bring it up."


    Under the gaze of the big men, Lin Canghai had no choice but to wave his hand.


    People doubt, in addition to immortality medicine, what else to bring out to show?


    During the waiting period, Lin Canghai rushed to give everyone a preventive injection and said: "in addition to those just now, the most thorny problem of the immortal medicine is that it can make people''s body change unpredictably and badly. The most common is fear of light, skin and flesh decay..."


    When they heard this, they felt a chill, and the big guys were even more worried. They already had an ominous premonition.


    Soon, in charge of Yu''s arrangement, a thing covered with canvas was carried to the stage. Before the canvas was opened, people''s uneasiness rose inexplicably. There, it seemed that there was a more terrible sound than the beast.


    Immediately, director Yu asked people to take away the canvas, and a large cage made of titanium alloy was presented to the public.


    Although the cage is made of special titanium alloy with top material, many railings have obviously been bent and deformed, and suffered violent damage from inside.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is, there''s a man in that cage.


    No, it''s a humanoid monster.


    His face was ferocious, his skin was rotten, his chin was gone, his chest was rotten, and he could almost see his heart beating inside.


    A moment of visual impact, let people sweat, just like watching the real version of "biochemical crisis".


    If you have to use a word to describe this monster, people can immediately think of a monster that often appears in Hollywood blockbusters.


    Zombies!!!

 Chapter 907

    "Is this the price of immortality?"


    Looking at the ferocious zombie monster in the iron cage, the big guys felt a sudden tremor, and their hearts almost jumped out.


    So terrible!


    If this is the price of immortality, many people can''t accept it.


    Lin Canghai quickly explained: "this one is only good at taking the immortal medicine. In a more serious situation, in fact, the decay progress of the body, the maintenance of the divine intelligence, and the mania vary from person to person."


    Even so, the big guys are still being poured a big basin of ice water.


    And, which fool can''t see, you Lin Canghai himself, also didn''t take the medicine of immortality?


    "Don''t panic. Please listen to me."


    Lin Canghai grins bitterly. He knows that it is almost impossible to use words to eliminate people''s fear of the cost of immortality.


    one should not impose on others what he himself does not desire!


    He didn''t go through the mental hurdle himself, and he wanted to persuade others to accept the elixir of immortality. Isn''t that the most important thing in the world?


    So, in fact, he did not arrange this one tonight to sell the elixir of immortality.


    In other words, if you want to sell it, you have to solve the problem of immortality medicine later and then sell it.


    Lin Canghai immediately said seriously: "I don''t want you to take the medicine of immortality. How to treat the elixir of immortality depends on one''s will. We don''t have to be forced, but we don''t have to discriminate. "


    Everyone looked at each other. It seemed that Lin Canghai was trying to take care of the feelings of some people present, or was afraid of something.


    Is there anyone here who has taken the elixir of immortality besides the one in the cage who has been crazy?


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes could not help but cast to the shadowy and mysterious figures behind the curtain of the East building.


    "You must have seen clearly the disadvantages and costs of the elixir of immortality. In fact, I invited talented people from all over the world tonight to explore the secret of the elixir of immortality, so as to find out the root of the change and solve it for the benefit of you all!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Canghai makes a wink to director Yu in a hurry, indicating that the latter starts quickly and diverts his sight, so as to avoid the further spread of panic.


    Yu in charge of understanding, quickly looked up at the south tower, clasped his fist and said with a smile: "everyone, please come down."


    The senior people on the East Tower went down one after another.


    "Next, you will have the opportunity to contact the immortal medicine, and take the samples we provide to try to see who can find out the disadvantages."


    Director Yu first gave a respectful greeting to the alchemists and alchemists. Then he looked at the Taoists, witches and Yin Yang masters and said with a smile:


    "If you are not good at refining medicine and alchemy, you can also refer to the changers in the cage and seek solutions from people."


    With this arrangement, the restless mood of the big men and the rich in the pavilion finally eased a bit.


    Indeed, if the price of immortality can be eliminated tonight, it will still be priceless.


    Lin Canghai stood up in the pavilion and said with a smile: "who can succeed tonight? If you are an old man, I will be the elder of Hongmen from now on. If you are a young man, I will be adopted as an adopted son. I will betroth my most brilliant granddaughter, Lin Shiman, to him and take over the charge of Hongmen in the future."


    People were surprised.


    In order to solve the problem of the elixir of immortality, the old man really put in a lot of money!


    Lin Li and Lin Shiman''s father and daughter were shocked. They didn''t know about it.


    "I''ve been spoiling me for so long, but I''m just regarded as a pawn to exchange profits..."


    Lin Shiman laughed at herself. In fact, she had expected that the old man, even Qiao Mingzhu''s marriage, would be involved. How could he be the master of his own life. She is a little envious of Qiao Xiangxue, at least that cold beauty side, there is a man dare to bear, not afraid of the old Duke and the oppression of all parties, and she can only obediently.


    Lin Canghai retreated back and sneered to himself. Just now, because of Luo Yu''s coaxing, the scene almost got out of control. Next, as long as he can solve the problem of immortality medicine tonight, he can not only benefit himself, but also take immortality medicine at ease. In the future, he can use immortality medicine to open up territory for Hongmen and control people''s mind.


    At that time, he may not pay attention to a single Luo Xianyu, even a giant such as the Yamaguchi group, the six major consortia and the skeleton party.


    The sword master and the bully master sat there and sighed.


    They knew in their hearts that Lao Lin had a big plan, and they wanted to make Hongmen a world-class leader before Hong returned, so that Hong could be seen with new eyes. They had planned for a long time.


    "If Lao Lin puts down his position and cooperates with Luo Xianyu, he may not have no chance." Master Ba shook his head and sighed.


    "Now it''s like this, it''s impossible to cooperate." The sword master is helpless.


    When Lin Canghai heard their whispers, he sat back and ignored them. Instead, he turned to Murong Hou and said with a smile:


    "Murong Shengzi, the Taoist medicine of Xianmen is far better than that of secular sects, isn''t it? Why don''t you show your power? If you succeed, I will decide your marriage letter with Xiangxue! "


    This has been said to show the fox''s tail.


    "Hou''er, if you don''t make a big name, you''ll make a big name. You don''t have to hide too much. You can subdue people''s hearts only when you make a timely move!" Qin Tian''s eyes are hot when he hears the words and persuades him.


    Qin Tian wants his son to do it, not to please Lin Canghai, but to prove it to someone.


    As we all know, Luo Yu is now the Supreme Master of Dan Dao. He is better at refining medicine than the king of medicine. Even the Chinese Taoists are willing to be inferior to him. The reason why he has not collapsed is that he firmly believes that the immortal sect outside the world is much higher than the common world. No matter the immortal method, Taoist art, Dan medicine or flying sword, he can completely crush the monks in the secular world. As long as his real dragon son comes back, he will be able to fight against them, Everything can be easily solved.


    Although Marquis Murong did not get up, he winked at an old man behind him and said with a smile


    "Mr. Lu, thank you."


    "Don''t worry, son. I''ll do my best." Elder Lu grinned and walked down the pavilion.


    "Chief Lu is always the chief elder of the alchemy room in our nine immortals palace. His accomplishments in medicine making are ranked in the top ten among all the immortals." Murong Hou introduced to the public.


    "It''s a wonderful night to have the magic power of Xianmen Dan Dao." Lin Canghai was overjoyed, and then he was greedy. He glanced at the Moon Fairy on the tower and said with a smile, "if master Ling also does something, it must be easy to use the immortal method to solve the sufferings of the changers."


    Murong Hou saw the old man''s mind and sneered: "my master, how can you show the immortal Dharma here for you mortals?"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Canghai said with a dry smile. He didn''t care. After he came down, if he had to, he would be satisfied as long as the fairy was willing to help him relieve the pain of immortal medicine.

 Chapter 908

    "Here we go!"


    With a cry from director Yu, the able men and men on the stage receive a elixir of immortality, or run to the iron cage to explore the secret of elixir of immortality.


    "I''m ready!"


    "I made it, too, ha ha!"


    Many people seem to make up for their mistakes. After playing tricks for a while, they say that they have succeeded. They also promise that their improved immortal medicine has no side effects and can be taken at ease.


    Some people laugh that they have the ability to cure the changers in the cage.


    To this, director Yu said with no expression: "those who succeed in refining medicine need to take it in person and test the effect in public. Those who think they can cure abnormal changes also have to go into the cage to perform surgery. If they don''t have the courage, they will be regarded as giving up automatically!"


    Once the words were uttered, the magic wands were dumbfounded.


    A lot of people are full of fear, quietly out of the stage.


    But some people are hard headed, or full of confidence, and really want to try.


    An alchemist invited from Europe, in his own alchemy furnace, used hundreds of unique materials to concoct a pot of liquid medicine with flashing and bubbles. His face was full of grace, and he showed it to the public with confidence


    "At the beginning of the middle ages, vampires spread in Europe, and even the royal families of various countries were not spared. We alchemists have been seeking solutions to vampires for a long time, and now we have made brilliant achievements."


    "This potion of mine has successfully recovered dozens of vampires by integrating the advantages of various schools. Now I will use it to solve the disadvantages of your Oriental immortal potion and ensure it works!"


    With these words, the alchemist put the elixir of immortality into the alchemy furnace. He began to put his hands together, put it on his forehead, and entered a state of meditation.


    All of a sudden, the forehead of the master even sent out the light visible to the naked eye.


    And many people around them felt dizzy.


    "Mental power!"


    Many people exclaim that Western alchemists rely on the preparation of liquid medicine because they regard the essence and power as their capital.


    "Master Hal is really powerful. His mental strength has reached level 9 and his rank as an alchemist has also reached level 8, which is equivalent to the realm of our Chinese alchemist, King Dan. Moreover, he has many characteristics of his own. He has become an alchemist of the royal court."


    Yao Xi this woman didn''t know when touched to come over, stand behind Luo Yu, serious introduction way.


    When she was studying in Europe, she met many Western alchemists. Some of them were really powerful. They could even use potions and magic to turn a living man into a pig.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s silence, she said to herself: "in addition, in the treatment of vampires, the West really leads the east by a large margin, because since ancient times, the East treats vampires like zombies with the principle of elimination, and does not consider recovery at all. Influenced by religion, the West pays more attention to forgiveness and forgiveness."


    Qiao Yumeng scratched his head and said strangely, "what''s bothering me now is the elixir of immortality. How can I get involved with vampires?"


    Qiao Xiangxue said with a smile: "whether it''s a vampire or a zombie, it has one characteristic: immortality. In other words, immortality."


    "I see." Qiao Yumeng, perversely drawing inferences from one instance, said with a smile: "we''ve been making trouble together for a long time. Zombies and vampires are monsters made of immortal medicine."


    "There''s a connection, but not all of it." Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    There are many kinds of vampires, and they even form different ethnic groups in the West.


    There are many kinds of zombies in the East, such as corpse demon, Fu corpse, maojiang, feijiang and so on.


    From the results of Luo Yu''s reading the book of heaven, the source can be roughly divided into medicine and curse. Of course, the elixir of immortality does play a strong role in it.


    On the pavilion, the big guys are looking forward to the fact that vampires are really popular in the West. The famous one is Count Dracula. From Lin Canghai''s description and what they have seen with their own eyes, it''s hard not to associate vampires with the elixir of immortality.


    If master Hal can really use the potion to "wash out" the drawbacks of the immortal medicine, it must be a gospel.


    Soon master Hal finished.


    When he fished the elixir out of the alchemy furnace and showed it to the public again, they found that the original bright red pill had become dark green, and the original evil light had disappeared.


    "It''s really a success!"


    Many people are excited.


    Green represents vitality and harmony.


    "Master Hal, do you need me to send someone to test the medicine for you?"


    On the West floor, Lin Canghai stood up excitedly. He didn''t want to take a look at the ghosts and spirits who had just left the scene. This famous alchemist in Europe was the first capable man he expected.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to send his own people to test the other party''s medicine in case of accidents.


    Master Hal shook his head and said with a smile, "no, there''s a saying in the East China. It''s good. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell and risk innocent lives, God won''t forgive me."


    Then he took out a cross blade short sword and a Bible from his sleeve and handed it to master Yu: "if I turn into a devil, please don''t pity me. Use this holy sword and Bible to punish me!"


    "Well!" Director Yu took things and nodded heavily.


    Everyone was in awe. This is a warrior and a devout believer.


    Then, in front of the public, master Hal swallowed the elixir that he had purified.


    "The spirit is precious, but I''m a little overconfident, and I don''t understand the root of the problem at all." Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    Many people are very dissatisfied with his words. Master Hal is so great that you are still making sarcastic remarks there.


    Lin Canghai also glared down, expecting master Hal to become famous tonight and hit the boy in the face.


    At first, everyone found that it was no different. They thought it was really successful. But in a moment, it was like a devil taking off his coat. The elixir of immortality took off the dark green surface in master Hal''s abdomen, and took root quickly like a demon seed.


    For a moment, master Hal''s eyes glowed with scarlet light, and his mind was confused.


    "Blood, give me blood, where is the blood..."


    He looked around like a demon, and even reached for blood from the crowd. Looking at the neck of a man nearby, he swallowed saliva.


    "No!"


    On the West floor, Lin Canghai''s face changed greatly. "If you swallow the immortal medicine for the first time, you have to use human blood to ease it."


    On the most mysterious East Tower, the mysterious guests behind the curtain also have a commotion. They seem to be very familiar with this scene.


    The crowd was appalled.


    In other words, master Hal failed.


    Many people look at Luo Yu''s eyes again, which is more complicated.


    "Give me the blood!"


    Director Yu also wanted to look up. Suddenly, master Hal jumped up and rushed at him.

 Chapter 909

    "I''m sorry, master."


    Director Yu was terrified. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took up the cross blade and the Bible in his hand and wanted to kill master Hal. Anyway, the latter wanted to sacrifice his life to become benevolent. Everyone heard that. No wonder he.


    "Luo Xianyu!" Yao Xi looks at Luo Yu imploringly. Master Hal is a Western alchemist she respects. She can''t bear to see him die in such a muddle.


    Luo Yu nodded gently, and with a flick of his fingers, he flew out and disappeared into master Hal''s brow.


    "Ouch ~"


    Master Hal stumbled on the stage, covered his stomach, bent down, vomited out the immortal medicine he had swallowed, and his eyes were clear in an instant.


    Facing the director Yu who stabbed him with the cross sword, master Hal grabbed the other person''s wrist and shook his head: "I''m ok..."


    "Nothing is good, nothing is good..." director Yu said with a dry smile.


    "Wow! Master Hal has driven out the poison himself


    There was a sudden burst of cheers at the scene. Although master Hal failed, he was able to spit out the elixir of immortality in time.


    However, master Hal looked around in a daze, "did the Almighty God redeem me just now..."


    Just now that immortal medicine, after entering the abdomen, he immediately noticed something wrong and wanted to force it out, but it was too late.


    It''s like the devil''s seed. It takes root and sprouts quickly in the stomach, involving its own internal organs. Reason is also engulfed in an instant. It''s useless to pray to God.


    But suddenly, a beam of light, such as the dawn in the dark, fell into his eyebrows and forced out the evil seed that was about to melt. Vaguely, a vague face was reflected in his mind. He didn''t expect that the Almighty Lord was so young and handsome


    "The spirit of this guy is so perfect that he can even dispel other people''s demons." On the tower in the distance, Zixuan''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly and Yingying nodded.


    In addition to her, few people at the scene saw that Luo Yu had just shot.


    "Help master down to rest."


    Lin Canghai naturally didn''t realize it. Seeing that master Hal was ok, Lin Canghai let out a long sigh of relief, but he couldn''t hide his frustration.


    Master Hal is one of Lin Canghai''s most important talents tonight.


    Master Hal got away with it, but soon something happened.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A witch from Southeast Asia went deep into the iron cage and performed witchcraft on the changers. At first, the effect was gratifying. She seemed to have completely controlled the changers. Suddenly, the changers roared and knocked them down.


    Then, it''s just like a tourist falling into a tiger cage.


    Looking at the old witch''s flesh and blood, many girls were paralyzed. Xiangxue also raised her hand to block Yumeng''s eyes.


    "That''s Nanyang ghost woman!"


    After the old witch''s tragic death, some people mentioned her name with fear. For a moment, many big men on the scene were horrified.


    Nanyang ghost witch is a famous wizard in Southeast Asia. She is also good at witchcraft, witchcraft, decapitation and curse. Of course, she is also good at solving these problems.


    Now, it has become the food for the changers, which is a pity.


    Many of the big men in the pavilions have turned pale. They have cast a shadow over the immortal medicine.


    However, this is just the beginning!


    "Ah!"


    "Blood, bring blood!"


    "Roar!"


    Next, several experts who tried medicine on their own broke into madness one after another. Some rushed up on the spot and bit off the necks of the people around them. Others lost their senses and were summoned by Lin Canghai to kill them on the spot so as not to harm others.


    "How could that be..."


    Lin Canghai''s face was stiff. In a moment, more than a dozen people were killed. The scene was a little out of control.


    "The so-called Tao is one foot high, and the devil is one foot high. The more you use external forces to drive away its evil nature, the more you play with fire."


    Above the tower, the fairy under the moon spoke coldly and woke everyone up.


    "Those guys usually use this" immortal medicine ". They still have enough time to prepare, prepare the blood in advance, lock the people who take the medicine into a secret room, and so on. Here, everything happens very suddenly."


    In the crowd, Luo Yu also had a light smile. Apart from the reason mentioned by Zi Xuan, this was also an important factor in the tragedy.


    All of a sudden, the scene was pessimistic.


    Before we realized the magic of the elixir of immortality, we were shocked by the magic of the elixir of immortality.


    And the worst is the people on stage.


    Director Yu''s legs were shaking. He was in danger several times just now, and he was almost scared to pee his pants.


    Around those capable people, there is no self-confidence on their faces, instead of fear.


    "If you really can''t, just quit by yourself. Don''t force your life."


    Standing upstairs, Lin Canghai wriggled his mouth and had to appease these people.


    Immediately, such as the domino effect, a slip, one after another all run, the scene once let Lin Canghai very embarrassed.


    There are only two people left on the stage. One is the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty in the Dandao temple, and the other is the elder of Lu in the Jiuxian palace.


    Seeing that these two were still there, Lin Canghai was a little relieved and said with a bitter smile: "thanks for your great abilities."


    "If these mortals have mediocre skills, they dare to make trouble, but they don''t know what to do."


    Elder Lu''s casual smile seemed to be full of confidence and disdain for these alchemists and pharmacists in the secular world. Including the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t know much about it.


    "There is a big problem with this elixir of immortality, and I''m not sure about it." On the contrary, elder Gu Yuan is very modest. Elder Gu Yuan is not here to help Lin Canghai gain momentum.


    As a matter of fact, the elders of the Dan Taoist temple all know that there is a long-standing feud between him and this immortal medicine.


    In those days, the devil completely suppressed him with this thing, and made him rank second in the list of Chinese medicine gods.


    "Master Gu Yuan is too modest. Besides Dan Mo, you are the most outstanding Dan Dao power in the world. I am very glad that you are willing to do it!"


    Lin Canghai said with a smile.


    All the bigwigs agreed. The elder of Dan Taoist temple ranked second in the list of medicine gods. Except for the mysterious Dan devil, there was no more powerful alchemist in the world.


    "That''s not true!" However, Gu Yuan shook his head and said solemnly, "maybe it was like this before, but now, danzun has been born. I may not even dare to be the devil."


    "Dan Zun?"


    Hearing this, Lu Changlao, with his eyes above the top, was full of disbelief: "the secular world is all mortals. Among mortals, it''s hard to meet anyone who can reach the realm of emperor Dan like you in a thousand years. Are you kidding me?"


    "Dan Zun?" On the tower in the distance, Zixuan is also surprised.

 Chapter 910

    Zixuan understands why elder Lu is so excited.


    Because Lu Changlao himself is also the realm of the emperor of Dan, and he is only the little emperor of Dan, shorter than the great emperor of Dan in the ancient Yuan Dynasty.


    Rao is so. In the immortal mountain, Lu Changlao is already the top ten alchemist. In the nine immortals palace, even his own palace leader usually relies on him, and his disciples are flocking to him.


    Dan Zun''s words, that is too rare, is with her identity, want to go back to the fairy mountain to look for a Dan Zun, for a while also may not be able to find.


    Lu Changlao can despise the ancient Yuan Dynasty by relying on the immortal family background, but if there is danzun in the secular world, he may not be qualified to laugh at others.


    "Is it true that danzun was born? Where is it? " On the West floor, Lin Canghai was excited.


    Of course, he understood that the title of danzun in the dispute between Lu Changlao and Gu Yuan was not the title, but the title of the realm of Dandao.


    In this world, the capital of Danhuang is very rare. Only Guyuan is known.


    Danzun is completely superior to the existence of Danhuang. If Lin Canghai knew where danzun was, he would have gone to invite him personally.


    "Danzun is the foundation of Dandao in China for hundreds of years in the future, even for thousands of years. How can we tell you our whereabouts at will?" Gu Yuan shakes his head and never divulges half a cent.


    "That''s presumptuous..." Lin Canghai was greatly disappointed.


    "Here comes my elder martial brother." At this time, master Takita called out.


    Then the crowd dispersed, and an old man in a Yin Yang master''s robe appeared.


    "Master Kimura." A lot of people are in the spotlight.


    In particular, the teachers of yin and Yang who were present were even more fanatical.


    Although Takita is known as the first Yin Yang master of the island, everyone knows that the most powerful Yin Yang master of the island should be Takita''s elder martial brother, master Kimura.


    However, in the past, master Kimura was possessed and went to Hotan temple to convert. He never came back. Now he appears again. It seems that the demons have been removed. Many people also admire the ability of Hotan.


    However, some people have noticed that the present rites at Hotan shrine treat master Kimura coldly, and the people in Kimura and the shrine are strangers.


    "Here comes master Kimura!"


    Lin Canghai''s disappointed old face once again showed a happy look. Improving the elixir of immortality is only one of his strategies tonight. Another strategy is to find the way from the changers.


    The most famous Yin Yang master of the island country in the past is proficient in all kinds of secret methods. He is more powerful than Takita. He is also one of the people he relies on tonight.


    However, when master Kimura came to the cage, he just took a look and shook his head


    "I can''t help it!"


    Hearing the speech, people were stunned.


    "Even master Kimura said that. It seems that once you take the elixir of immortality, you will never get out of the cage." Mr. Hekou shook his head and sighed.


    The big men were silent.


    Lin Canghai was quite helpless and a little dejected, which showed that the road to start from the changers was not feasible.


    However, I didn''t expect that Kimura changed his mind and said, "maybe that person can..."


    "Who? The master said who, who can, tell me quickly, I will send someone to invite you right away Lin Canghai was very excited.


    And the mysterious guests on the East floor were in a riot.


    This time, the guests in the restaurant finally couldn''t sit down.


    "No matter where the capable man is in the world, he must be found."


    A hoarse voice came out, and many people turned pale when they heard it. They felt a bit like the founder of Mitsubishi consortia in the past.


    "Even if you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, you must find it."


    There is a dull voice, which sounds like the recording of the 14th generation leader of Shankou group.


    These mysterious guests seem to be quite excited, just like prisoners falling into the abyss, hearing the gospel from heaven.


    They are very clear that the credibility of these words comes from the mouth of Kimura Fawang.


    Because in the past, Kimura once took the elixir of immortality, and was possessed by it. He sacrificed his soul to the pheasant sword and became a sword slave, and was bound to Hotan temple.


    Now Kimura good end stand here, sober, is the best proof.


    "I have to consult elder Gu Yuan." Kimura took a deep look at the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty.


    That night, the grass pheasant sword ran away and wanted to detain him together, but it failed. Later, he wanted to return the curse evil Qi that had been taken from him to him, but he was stopped by that man and cut the evil Qi into nothingness with one sword. So Kimura felt that maybe this one has the ability to subdue the curse evil Qi of the elixir.


    There was an uproar.


    Lin Canghai and the rich took a deep breath.


    They understand that the person that Kimura refers to is also the peerless Dan Zun that elder Gu Yuan said.


    Lin Canghai is thirsty. He decides that if Gu Yuan and Lu Changlao can''t work later, he will go to find Dan Zun at any cost.


    With this in mind, Lin Canghai couldn''t help looking up and looking down at Luo Yu in the crowd, sneering to himself. Now genuine Dan Zun is born, you fake Dan Dao Zun. If you don''t give up your position, you''ll be cleaned up.


    "Once you take this elixir of immortality, there will be no turning back. Even I can only suppress the demons. Is there anyone in the world who can control those demons?"


    On the tower, Zixuan whispered in a low voice, some of whom didn''t believe it.


    Later, Lu Changlao and Gu Yuan began to show their own magic power, trying to overcome the cost of immortality.


    "In fact, in the eyes of our generation of immortal monks, pills with drawbacks are too normal. Such pills as Kuanghua pill, Hanxue pill and Bingling pill all have extreme side effects. Ordinary people can''t enjoy them at all!"


    As he prepared the stove and materials, he explained to the public. He was full of the mystery of an immortal.


    "Just now, the means of those vulgar people are all single-minded, trying to get rid of the magic in the immortal medicine, but it''s too stupid. The pills are integrated, both in form and spirit, and the properties can''t be broken or reversed by external forces."


    "The best way should be to find a new way to take the medicine of immortality, and then combine the cause and effect of heaven and earth, refine a suitable medicine guide, in order to balance the disadvantages to the minimum."


    With these words, people suddenly realized.


    Even Gu Yuan agreed, because he was ready to do the same.


    "The ability of the man who made this elixir of immortality is far superior to our generation. This prescription has already been created to capture heaven and earth. It''s too difficult to rewrite it. We can only add to the cake and do something to make up for it."


    Gu Yuanzhi sighed. In the past, he used to compete with the devil several times to take the immortal medicine to see who could push the devil to the lowest level. Every time he lost to the devil.


    Under the gaze of the public, each of the two elixirs took out an alchemy furnace, and through their own understanding of the immortal elixir, they adopted different prescriptions and began to refine the medicine guide for the immortal elixir.


    About half an hour later, they finished it one after another.

 Chapter 911

    Elder Lu held a golden elixir in his palm and said proudly, "this is the salvation elixir of our immortal sect. Originally, it was prepared for the friars in the salvation period to break through a path of immortality. But now, we have improved it. We will return it to the other person in another way. We will regard the evil nature of the immortality elixir as the" evil robbery ". We will take the immortality elixir first, and then the salvation elixir."


    Gu Yuan had a white pill in his hand. He didn''t say much. It was a pill he had come up with after years of meditation. It was originally used to fight with the devil again. It was called qingmo pill.


    "Do you need me to arrange someone to test the medicine?"


    Lin Canghai''s old eyes are full of expectations.


    "No, I think about Zhou Xiang. I don''t think I''ll miss again."


    Lu Chang waved his hand and refused.


    Although the old man is so bold now, if he is at home and closes the door, even if there is a chance of one in ten thousand, he will never take the risk.


    Every powerful alchemist will raise a group of dannu and alchemy boys around him. If he develops any rare pills, he will take dannu to test them first, or he will be a boy. If he is sure there is no problem, he will enjoy them by himself.


    "I don''t have to."


    Elder Gu Yuan also shook his head and looked peaceful.


    This is the Dan Fang that he worked out with all his talent. If it still doesn''t work, he can only admit that he can''t surpass the devil all his life.


    Later, they tested the medicine one after another.


    The difference is that Lu Changlao''s elixir of immortality and Dujie pill were taken in different times, and the elder of Guyuan took them together.


    After taking the elixir of immortality, Lu Chang''s face turned red and his eyes turned red. But he didn''t lose his reason and become a bloodthirsty monster like those people just now.


    In this way, people in the practice of Taoism are not inferior in their own way. The disadvantages of immortality medicine can be suppressed for a while.


    However, Lu Changlao was not careless, so he immediately swallowed Du jiedan. Then he sat on the stage and meditated. The heavenly spirit was covered with red smoke.


    "Wow! It''s smoking on my head when practicing martial arts. I''ll take a picture immediately. "


    Qiao Yumeng makes trouble and secretly takes out his mobile phone to take photos. This scene can be sent to the circle of friends without PS.


    People found that this move seems to be quite effective.


    As he meditated and adjusted his breath, his red face and red eyes gradually returned to normal. In the end, nothing strange happened.


    "Ha ha! This seat has made it


    Lu Chang felt that there was no abnormality in his body and gave out a burst of laughter.


    On the pavilion, the rich and the rich were jubilant.


    After the curtain of the East Tower, there was another agitation.


    "Well, well, I''m worthy of being the elder of Xianmen. As a result, the elder Lu came down to the world like a Dan immortal, and he solved the problem of immortal medicine at one stroke. We''re blessed!"


    Lin Canghai couldn''t even close his mouth with a smile. He was very proud in his heart. After he was ready to go down, he sent people to inquire about the whereabouts of the peerless danzun. Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Moreover, if he does find the danzun after he goes down, it''s still unknown whether the other party will help him or not. If he can''t get it right, he has to learn from Liu Bei, who was so scrupulous and servile that he asked the elder to come out of the mountain.


    When they look back at elder Guyuan, they find that elder Guyuan hasn''t got any results yet.


    It seems that the situation of elder Gu Yuan is not very good. After he took the qingmo pill and the immortal medicine at the same time, the two forces formed a terrible collision in his body, which made his old face turn white and red and dark as if he was possessed by the devil in practicing martial arts.


    "Is elder Gu Yuan OK?"


    All the people kneaded a cold sweat for elder Gu Yuan.


    "Daoyou, it seems that your move is not good. Do you want to rob Dan? Just say it when you need to


    Long Lu sat there laughing, hard to hide the glory on his face and the pride in his eyes.


    If it''s a game, then he''s sure to win.


    Even if the old man is the great Danhuang and he is just the little Danhuang, his fairy background is still better. According to Lu Changlao, if Gu Yuan was put in Xianshan, he would not be able to get into the top ten.


    "Hou''er, the eldest brother of Lu Chang shows his magic power. You can take the opportunity to propose to Duke Lin to arrange for you and Qiao Xiangxue to be together."


    Qin Tian shows a long lost smile. All the experts in the immortal sect are extraordinary and unpredictable. The elder Lu enlarges his confidence.


    Before that, Mr. Lu had promised that he would stay in the secular world for a period of time to help him when the matter was finished. Qin Tian had a premonition that he was oppressed for more than half a year by the Luo nationality and that smelly boy in the high-end drug market in China, and finally he was about to usher in a huge turn for the better.


    Murong Hou''s pupil gushed out Jinxi. He glanced at elder Lu and nodded with a smile: "there''s nothing different about elder Lu. He should have taken it."


    However, when Lu Changlao was ready to stand up and greet the people, a cold voice came into his ears.


    "Elder Lu, don''t be careless. This elixir is not as simple as you think. Have a good physical examination."


    Zixuan sends a warning to elder Lu.


    "The master of the palace is worried. I''m very sure about the way of Dan."


    Elder Lu shook his head indifferently. It''s true that he is far from the palace leader in Taoism. But elder Lu thinks that he is not as authoritative as the palace leader in the understanding of Dan Taoism.


    So he got up.


    However, just as he got up and strode out of the third step, something happened.


    In the elixir of his body, a magical gas quietly emerged, condensed into a blood red skeleton.


    "How could that be..."


    Lu Changlao''s face changed dramatically. Just now he took the elixir of immortality. The blood skeleton evil spirit had appeared in his abdomen once, but he was forced to break it up by his Dujie Dan. How did it appear again.


    This time, he didn''t get a chance to prepare the second one. The blood skeleton evil Qi quickly expanded in his elixir field, and began to spread to the whole body meridians.


    At the moment, people also saw the terrible changes in Lu Changlao.


    From the appearance, there was black air coming from the whole body of Lu Changlao. Lu Changlao''s body began to crack, as if he was going to become a fierce ghost.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, Lu Chang roared and looked ferocious. He raised his hand to absorb two innocent people, but he suddenly burst in public.


    "Long Lu is crazy!"


    "Mr. Lu is out of control!"


    There was panic at the scene.


    Lu Changlao is really crazy. He keeps sucking people on the stage, directly pinching or tearing them. He is like a crazy beast. He can''t live without the smell of blood. It''s more terrible than those vampires just now.


    "Stop him


    Lin Canghai called in a hurry.


    Several experts immediately rushed up to subdue Lu Changlao. However, this old man is not only the emperor of Dan, but also a great immortal. How can ordinary experts carry him.


    Those elite Hongmen masters, like moths to the fire, were killed instantly.


    Ba ye and Jian Ye can''t sit any longer. The two Hongmen giants fly down from the pavilion, intending to suppress them.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof


    However, after taking the elixir of immortality, Lu Changlao''s mana has been greatly increased, and his power is boundless. The two Hongmen magnates are together, and they are beaten back in one round, spitting blood.


    Lin Canghai''s old eyes suddenly shrunk and rushed to Murong Marquis and said, "Holy Son, stop elder Lu quickly!"

 Chapter 912

    "Mr. Lu, wake up


    Murong Hou''s eyes congealed, and his fingers congealed with a golden charm.


    The golden charm fell on elder Lu''s head and made him take a few breath. However, after counting the breath, elder Lu tore it apart and continued to go crazy.


    "It''s no use!"


    Murong Hou''s face changed slightly. Even he didn''t expect that the magic of the immortal elixir was so strange and terrible.


    Later, Lu Chang stared at Gu Yuan, who was sitting there, and rushed up. Just now, everyone was in a panic.


    No one noticed that Gu Yuan''s attempt had achieved excellent results. The evil Qi had been forced out of the body. But when Lu Changlao made such a fuss, all his previous achievements were wasted, and the evil Qi flowed into the body along the ear and nose, which made Gu Yuan become demonized.


    "Roar!"¡° Roar


    An out of control and crazy Lu Changlao has already made the situation out of control, and an even higher road, the ancient Yuan Dynasty, which has entered the period of plunder, is even more out of control.


    At this time, the graceful fairy under the moon on the tower finally came down to the earth like a celestial being, and came down to the old face of Lu Chang, wearing a bright glow.


    "My master did it!" Murong Hou was a little excited.


    Zixuanyu''s hand pinches out a rune seal and hits it on Lu Changlao''s body.


    Suddenly, Lu Changlao''s bright red evil spirit floated out, and the remaining part was temporarily sealed in elder Lu''s body under her powerful magic power.


    Lu Changlao regained his consciousness, looked around at the corpses on the ground, looked down at his bloody hands, and said with a dispirited smile: "thank you for your help


    Zixuan Xianyan is cold. She warned elder Lu just now, but the old man asked him not to listen.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Canghai gave a long sigh of relief: "fortunately, there is a fairy town, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    However, it''s not over. When Zixuan turns around to subdue Guyuan, she finds that all the evil Qi from Lu Changlao has gone into Guyuan''s body, which makes him more violent and violent.


    Zixuan did the same. A seal of immortality hit Guyuan, but it only lasted a few seconds, and then it failed.


    "This..."


    Zixuan is slightly moved. Even though Gu Yuan is crazy, she is not her rival. But at this time, she feels that Gu Yuan''s mind has been completely occupied and she has no strength to return to heaven.


    Purple Xuan beautiful Mou complex a flash, resolute way: "sorry way friend, this palace can''t save, can only help you extricate."


    Then she raised her hands, and her hands were as white as jade.


    The power of this palm frightens all the monks present. If this palm goes on, I''m afraid even the strong will be destroyed.


    Although Lin Canghai and others can''t bear it, they have no choice but to go mad. If the fairy doesn''t help them, there will be endless trouble, so they have to let it go.


    As for Murong Hou, there is only indifference in his eyes. No matter who the master wants to kill, he will support him.


    However, at the moment when Zixuan starts, a figure suddenly flashes to her side and grabs her white wrist accurately.


    "Elder Gu Yuan was implicated by your disciples, but how can you bear to kill him like this?"


    Luo Yu grabs each other''s wrist and laughs playfully.


    He knows that Zixuan has been avoiding himself for a while, and he didn''t want to, but seeing Gu Yuan die at Zixuan''s hands, he can only stand up.


    Zixuan is a little stunned. The moment she moves her head, her purple eyes are peerless and beautiful. They just look at each other with those deep eyes.


    She subconsciously wanted to move her eyes away, and felt that the matter had come to this point, and there was no way to avoid it.


    Then, under the uncanny gaze of Murong Marquis and Lu Changlao, Zixuan Xianyan was annoyed and hummed: "this palace is not cruel, but his mind has been engulfed by the demons. There is nothing to do!"


    While competing with Luo Yu, she uses her magic power to trap Gu Yuan there temporarily.


    One side of Lu Changlao, once again a Zheng, the Lord of the palace was the secular boy to seize the wrist, frivolous to the extreme, do not first break free, but busy with this boy quarreled.


    At this time, there are many nine fairy palace elders, also in the dark, see this scene, also can''t believe.


    On the pavilion, Murong Hou clenched the handle of the wooden chair, and the handle turned into powder in his heart.


    "Hou''er, do you know your master?" Qin Tian sat beside him in astonishment.


    Murong Hou didn''t say a word and his eyes were extremely dark.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "my brother, I must die tonight!"


    He had long been convinced that Luo Yu was exactly the figure he saw when he picked up the master on the wild island.


    But I didn''t expect that the relationship between Shifu and this man was so delicate. Normally, Shifu, who was as high as a celestial being, didn''t eat human fireworks, but now he was fighting with that boy.


    On the stage, Zixuan also suddenly realizes that her white wrist is being grasped by this guy.


    "What are you doing? Let go!" She blushed and broke away.


    The touch is terrible.


    In those days, when she and Meng Liuli lost their memories, they often held hands with this little bastard, but at that time, they took the initiative.


    With this effort, Luo Yu could not bear the terrible power of the earth immortal.


    Luo Yu''s body is unstable, and He staggers back out. At the same time, a fluorescent silk scarf floats out of Luo Yu''s clothes and waves in the air.


    Zixuan is stunned. Isn''t that her handkerchief? Why are you here? Oh, by the way, she gave it to the little villain on her own initiative.


    On that day, she and Meng Liuli vied to give the little villain a token of love. At that time, Meng Liuli gave the dragon ring, one of the most precious pair of dragon and Phoenix rings, to each other. After thinking about it, she finally gave out the handkerchief. Although it was not as valuable as Meng Liuli''s ring, it felt like taking out her heart and giving it to the man.


    Zixuan subconsciously reaches for it, but someone is faster than him.


    Luo Yu''s body is not stable, so he still catches it easily.


    The two men seized at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" Zixuan is ashamed and angry. She wants to take back her things. Is there something wrong?


    "What are you doing? This is my thing. If someone has given it to me, it will always belong to me. " Luo Yu''s domineering smile makes a little effort on his hand.


    Both of them are strong people. A silk handkerchief is a piece of divine iron. If you pull it like this, you may be torn.


    Finally, Zixuan softened first, and meimujiao said angrily, "let the thief keep it for a few days, and the Japanese palace will come back."


    Lu Changlao and the elders of the nine immortals palace around the pavilion have been numb for a long time.


    Upstairs, Murong Hou is shaking violently. He wants to take Luo Yu''s wife, but he doesn''t know when his most respected and beloved master, who is regarded as the most perfect fairy in the world, has been entangled with this man, which makes his anger explode like a volcano, like a tsunami!


    Zixuan also knows how humiliating she is in front of the disciples and disciples. She is so upset that she can''t say anything to Luoyu: "you have the ability to expel the evil spirit from him, don''t you do it now!"

 Chapter 913

    "Watch it."


    Luo Yu nodded and laughed. He came forward and pointed to the elder Gu Yuan.


    All of a sudden, the bright red evil Qi came out of the old man''s body, and the old man''s restless mood began to settle down.


    There was an uproar upstairs and downstairs, and many people were relieved. Elder Gu Yuan was crazy just now and scared them.


    "Who is this young man? He''s so skillful that he can suppress the great power of change!"


    "I heard that Gu Yuan, the great elder of the Dan Taoist temple, was a powerful immortal during the robbery period. After the change, Gu Yuan''s attack power increased dramatically. Even this can suppress him. He must not be an ordinary man."


    Many people didn''t enter the inner hall before, and they didn''t know Luo Yu, so they immediately gave out bursts of surprise and praise.


    "You don''t even know him. He''s not nobody."


    "Yes, this is Luo Xianyu, the strongest man in China!"


    Then someone broke Luo Yu''s identity in public and caused a lot of noise again.


    "What? Is he Luo Xianyu, who killed the three sword gods


    "So young and handsome, it''s better to meet you than to be famous!"


    "It turns out that the legendary Luo Xianyu is more handsome than Kimura tuoya."


    Many rich businessmen in island countries have heard a lot about China recently, and they are surprised to see Luo Yu with their own eyes. Those rich ladies have bright eyes.


    Lin Canghai stood upstairs, embarrassed.


    It''s reasonable to say that the most powerful man in China appeared at his birthday party. He had a bright face, but now he''s not dealing with himself very well. He just talked to himself in the inner hall.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that because of my carelessness and inadequate preparation, I just made a lot of chicken feathers and almost caused a catastrophe. It was not my bodyguard or the strong man in Hongmen who finally came forward to suppress the situation, but the wonderful fairy and the boy.


    "Thank you for your help to stabilize the situation, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Lin Canghai deliberately blames Zixuan for most of the credit. Standing on it, he smiles at Zixuan.


    As for Luo Yu, the old man just glanced at him at random and said coldly, "thank you for your help."


    The crowd was speechless.


    This old guy is too snobbish, isn''t he?


    Who can''t see that just now, although the wonderful fairy was extraordinary and refined, he restrained the elder Lu. However, he seemed helpless to Gu Yuan. Just as he was about to kill him, Luo Yu appeared and saved the elder Gu Yuan''s life.


    In contrast, the effect of Luo Yu''s hand is more valuable, but Lin Canghai is confused.


    "Elder Lu is a member of our fairy palace. It''s our duty to take action."


    As for Lin Canghai''s pursuit, Zixuan looks at Luo Yu quietly and says in a soft voice: "it''s this chivalrous man who made up for elder Lu''s mistake in time. We should thank him."


    This made Lin Canghai very embarrassed.


    Lu Changlao was even more embarrassed. It was he who went crazy first and disturbed Gu Yuan, which made the latter go crazy. To be fair, the crime was him. Even the palace leader didn''t protect him.


    But as an elder of Xianmen, he was so ashamed in front of a group of mortals that he couldn''t hang on to his face. He immediately quibbled: "you''re too polite, master of the palace. As we all saw just now, if you hadn''t restrained old Gu Yuan in time, no matter how high the means, a certain Knight would not have had a chance to get close to a crazy Gu Yuan, or even kill him in vain, Thanks to you


    Upstairs, Lin Canghai heard the speech and laughed: "ha ha! Elder Lu is right! "


    Said two old men also intentionally Piao eye Luo Yu.


    From their point of view, this is what happened. Elder Gu Yuan had the strength to survive the robbery before he went crazy. After he went crazy, he was even more terrifying. Except for this gorgeous fairy, who could be able to hold him?


    And a kid, obviously, is overpowering himself and picking up a big bargain.


    "Don''t be unreasonable." Zixuan glances coldly at elder Lu. Now there are corpses all over the place, and most of them are dead in the hands of elder Lu. The old man has the face to blame himself.


    "Yes."


    Lu Chang''s face was stiff, so he had to shut his mouth. However, Lu Changlao became more and more resentful to Luo Yu.


    In the eyes of Lu Changlao, the palace master is clearly ambiguous with this boy. Otherwise, how could he publicly reprimand himself as the pillar of the alchemy room in the fairy palace for this?


    "Mr. law!"


    But at this time, a voice of ecstasy rang out behind the stage.


    It''s director Yu.


    Just now, there was a sudden change. Director Yu was so scared that he hid behind the post.


    Now that things have calmed down, he sneaks out. As soon as he gets on the stage, he sees Luo Yu standing there.


    "It''s you?"


    Luo Yu frowns slightly. The person in front of him is the one who used to exchange a piece of divine jade for long suidan at the Dongdu medical conference.


    "That''s it!"


    Director Yu came forward, very excited, and bowed to Luo Yu.


    He can have today''s status, get Lin Canghai reuse, all the gain and loss, that time in Dongdu made great contributions, and let him make contributions, it is Luo Yu.


    "Director Yu, do you know him?"


    On the pavilion, Lin Canghai had a bad feeling.


    Lin Li and Lin Shiman''s father and daughter held their breath and had a premonition that the old man would be embarrassed.


    Sure enough, in the face of Lin Canghai''s question, director Yu raised his head and Lang Lang explained: "tell Mr. Lin back, the dragon year pill that saved you from death last time was made by Mr. Luo. He is your great benefactor!"


    The whole audience was in a moment of silence.


    The air has solidified.


    They all raised their heads and cast strange eyes at Lin Canghai.


    Who can''t see that on this occasion today, Lin Canghai is obviously prejudiced against Luo Xianyu and even hostile.


    However, as we all know, about half a year ago, his life came to an end. He was on the verge of dying. No panacea could save his life. At that time, it was a rare dragon year pill that saved his life.


    It can be said that Lin Canghai was able to stand here today and celebrate his birthday with the glory of the dragon. Otherwise, today would be the birthday of his descendants.


    What happened?


    The owner who gave it to long suidan was right under his nose, but he aimed at others everywhere.


    What is this?


    It''s hard to say. It''s just a bite for the hand!


    In the face of people''s eyes, Lin Canghai stood on the pavilion and was petrified. There was a little cold sweat on his forehead and he was speechless for a long time.


    The sword master and the bully master looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing.


    It''s fate.


    Even the two of them didn''t expect that Luo Xianyu was the one who made Lao Lin escape half a year ago.

 Chapter 914

    This is a big joke.


    Who doesn''t know that Lao Lin is famous all over the world and can be regarded as the first godfather of overseas Chinese, half by strength and half by image and prestige.


    In the past, in the eyes of the Chinese people all over the world, Lin Canghai was highly respected and had underground power disputes. As soon as he appeared, who would dare not give Lin Gong a third face?


    But tonight, Lao Lin has the risk of losing his reputation and becoming the laughing stock of the world!


    After several breaths, Lin Canghai''s mouth twitched. Then he turned his head mechanically and looked down at Luo Yu. His voice was dry and hard


    "That... It turns out that you are my benefactor. I didn''t know that in advance. I''m disrespectful, I''m disrespectful, ha ha..."


    Now that old face is more ugly than crying.


    Who is the most angry person in Lin Canghai tonight?


    This is the guy!


    At the birthday party, the boy repeatedly spoke rudely to him, and he wanted to beat him out.


    But in the end, he had to bow to the boy in front of everyone and admit that he was his benefactor.


    He didn''t want to admit it!


    But the matter has been so far, there is no way back.


    Although strength is the most important thing for Lin Canghai, his reputation is equally important to him, who is a Hongmen speaker. If he takes revenge on others tonight, it will be too late for him. He will never be able to wash away his life.


    The descendants behind Lin Canghai also feel very shameful.


    It''s embarrassing for them.


    Originally, the whole family had twisted into a rope, ready to work together to deal with Luo Xianyu. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    However, children like Lin Su, Lin Si, and Lin Jue, who are not in their positions, are far less concerned about their reputation and prestige than Lin Canghai, but sneer at them.


    "What if long suidan was his? At the beginning, our family didn''t take it by surprise. It was a fair deal!" Lin Su snorted to himself.


    "Our family also paid a piece of divine jade, didn''t it? The boy didn''t suffer, did he? Why do these people still want to hold on to their father after the Qing Dynasty Lin Si was angry.


    Lin Jue is more unreasonable, angry at Lin Li and Lin Shiman and his daughter, said: "how do your father and daughter do things, even if you want to buy dragon year pill, how can you find the enemy to cooperate?"


    Can they blame their father and daughter for their angry eyes?


    "Uncle, if you have the ability, you''d better go to the second person besides Luo Xianyu to buy a dragon year pill for me. If you can buy one, Shiman will kneel down and kowtow to you for a hundred times. If you can''t buy it, you will kowtow to my father, dare you?"


    Lin Shiman was so angry that he laughed and went back.


    When their father and daughter got the Dragon Age pill, these guys didn''t say that. At that time, they flattered their father and daughter, not to mention how much.


    "This..." said Lin Jue. Long suidan is very rare. If they could get it, they would have gone to get it. Would they wait for Lin Li''s father and daughter?


    The crowd below is already whispering and talking.


    "It turns out that Duke Lin''s life depends on our Yuer''s wonderful medicine." Qiao Tianbo has a strange smile on his face.


    "My family''s rhubarb knows how to repay their kindness and show filial respect to their masters, but sometimes people are not as good as dogs. My brother-in-law is really ungrateful."


    Qiao Yumeng snorted angrily. This made the whole family sweat and the people around him sweat. This metaphor is too much. However, there is nothing wrong with it!


    In the pavilion, listening to the comments, Lin Canghai couldn''t cover up, especially the little girl''s words. She even compared him with a dog and satirized him that he didn''t have a big yellow dog to understand human nature, which really annoyed him.


    The key is that Lin Canghai can''t refute it now.


    If you refute and scold him, others will think that he is not as good as a dog.


    "Director Yu, how brave you are!" Lin Canghai''s lung is about to explode, and he has no place to vent. He is furious with director Yu.


    "Duke Lin, i... what did I do wrong?"


    Director Yu looks confused. He thought that after he introduced Luo Yu, he would be rewarded again. Unexpectedly, he hit the old guy''s head.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Canghai was angry and looked at Luo Yu immediately. He said with righteous words:


    "My benefactor is here. Now you tell me that it''s a crime to let me neglect my benefactor."


    "You bring back long Sui Dan, but you are greedy for credit and self-interest, and you deceive your father''s identity. Until now, you let me know that this is a terrible crime, and there is no forgiveness for it!"


    "I..." director Yu was completely stunned. He didn''t!


    "Well! You are such a treacherous villain. If you keep yourself around, you are also raising a tiger for trouble. Come and take me down to prison. Let me discuss with my benefactor afterwards and then decide how to punish the thief severely! "


    Lin Canghai didn''t give him the chance to plead at all. He ordered the Hongmen experts to come and took director Yu away.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Some stupid people think that Lin Canghai''s family rules are strict and he is making up for his mistakes, which is worthy of admiration.


    But the rich men shook their heads and said, "what an old fox!"


    People with a clear eye can see that the old man just takes director Yu as an outlet and a backer to divert people''s attention.


    In addition, director Yu is clearly a meritorious man. Now, in order to save face, the old man takes director Yu for an operation. It can be said that there are all kinds of animals and birds. It''s chilling to cook with a running dog.


    More intelligent people feel that the old guy has the sense of changing from Luo Xianyu to a demonstration by strangling director Yu. Let''s see, what if you are kind to me? I''m very polite to ask you to be kind to me. If you are more aggressive, I may not be able to accommodate you and the public opinion of the outside world. Director Yu is the best example.


    "In order to achieve the goal, by all means, in order to protect themselves, anyone around can sacrifice, this person is more dangerous than Cao Cao." In the crowd, Lin Huixin looked at her father with an evil look on her face, "Dad, give up your heart. In his eyes, Lin Canghai, you will never get the care like other people''s children."


    "I understand!" Lin Xitai nodded heavily, Yu''s fate, and Lin Canghai''s tactful attitude towards Luo Yu made him see this immortal face thoroughly.


    After dealing with director Yu, Lin Canghai''s old face began to smile again. He rushed down to Luo Yu and said with a smile, "my Lord, please come up and take a seat upstairs!"


    For this kind of hypocrisy, Luo Yu certainly will not have a trace of politeness, completely ignored the old guy''s greeting.


    There was a shadow in Lin Canghai''s eyes. If Luo Yu came up and sat down at the moment, he would be much better. As a result, the boy was still stubborn and lost the chance to shake hands with him and cooperate with him.


    Since then, Lin Canghai decided that this son tonight he will work with ten major forces at all costs, trying to kill. Of course, he won''t come in the open.


    At this time, the elder Gu Yuan was fully awake. When he saw Luo Yu, he was ecstatic: "Your Highness, thank you for your help!"


    People are shocked, your highness? Is

 Chapter 915

    Lin Canghai, who had just managed to calm down, trembled on the pavilion and said, "elder Gu Yuan, is he..."


    Without waiting for Lin Canghai to ask him a question, Gu Yuan solemnly said: "this is the supreme highness of Dan Dao of our Chinese generation. At the same time, his highness is also the only known peerless Dan Zun today!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Dan Zun?"


    "What? Luo Xianyu is the Dan Zun that elder Gu Yuan told us just now


    "The most powerful man in China is also the peerless Dan Zun. Isn''t that terrible?"


    "This is a unique person!"


    A lot of people shudder and go crazy.


    Many world-class organizations are deeply afraid of the name of China''s top power.


    A Dan emperor, on the other hand, can make Big Macs like Hongmen, shankouzu, and the skeleton party look like cash cows, trying to woo them.


    What about a Dan Zun?


    I''m afraid that even those Big Macs don''t dare to expect it? Once born, who does not want to crush the head to flatter?


    Even Zixuan, who is cold and quiet, has a deep look at Luoyu. This little villain is Dan Zun. The existence of danzun is rare in the immortal mountain, which is enough for an immortal to worship.


    "Dan Zun? True or false... "Next to Lu Chang, he kept swallowing his saliva. He was very tasty.


    "It turns out that Luo Xianyu''s ability of Dan Dao has reached such an uncanny level!"


    Master Jian and master Ba look at each other and suck in the air.


    In their eyes, danzun''s identity is much more terrifying than that of the strongest one in China.


    The strongest in China does not mean the strongest in the world.


    As we all know, there are still several human supremacies like Hong and Yi.


    On the contrary, I''m afraid that even the peak overlord has to make friends. To some extent, the energy of Dan Zun is comparable to the peak overlord of human beings.


    "Dan Zun... Dan Zun... This boy is still a Dan Zun..."


    Lin Canghai stood in a trance.


    Master Jian and master Ba both know the truth. He is a Hongmen talker who focuses on power and utility. He is very clear and meticulous.


    It can be said that in the eyes of talin Canghai, ten of the strongest in China are not as important as a Dan Zun.


    Still in that sentence, Hongmen already has "Hong", the peak overlord of human beings, and there is no lack of one of the strongest in China.


    But there is no danzun in Hongmen.


    As a matter of fact, not even the Danhuang.


    There is a hermit king of Dan, who is as good as a living Bodhisattva to offer.


    At this moment, Lin Canghai''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Next to him, Lin Shiman covered his little mouth and was also in a trance: "no wonder that even the antidote medicine of long Sui Dan can be refined. It turns out that this guy has reached the point where it is difficult for him to be a peerless Dan Zun for a thousand years."


    She could fully imagine the old man''s mood at the moment.


    Before that, she had been plotting with Lao Taigong for a long time. She carefully weighed the weight of Luo Xianyu and considered that Luo Xianyu was more powerful than the king of medicine.


    The final conclusion is that luoxianyu is not as good as Murong Hou and Xu que.


    But now, she found herself wrong.


    She and Lao Taigong said that they had lost part of Luo Xianyu''s body, which was enough to shame her and make Lao Taigong repent.


    At the moment, Lin Canghai stood there, really regretting.


    If he had known that Luo Yu had reached the point of danzun, his weighing in advance must have been Luo Xianyu crushing Marquis Murong and Xu que.


    Then his prior strategic planning must be to resist all the pressure and try his best to win over Luo Yu, even against ten major forces and hidden gods.


    It''s too late to say anything.


    At this point, Luo Xianyu didn''t look up to him. He knelt down and begged, but he couldn''t save this man.


    Qin Tian sits there, calm and silent. Murong Hou beside him can feel how miserable his father is at the moment. A danzun may make his father regret sitting here now.


    Murong Hou''s eyes coagulated, and he hummed to himself: "brother, I didn''t expect that you can achieve this level in cultivating immortals in the secular world. Even I appreciate you. It''s a pity that you and I can only go out tonight..."


    It seems that Lin Canghai is far from over.


    When master Kimura saw Luo Yu, he quickly came down from the upstairs and bowed to him: "Sir, you are here."


    There is no superfluous decoration. Master Kimura''s "Sir" immediately convinced everyone that it was Luo Xianyu who said that it was possible to solve the problem of immortality in the world.


    Master Hal also ran down, put his hands on his chest, performed a Western aristocratic etiquette, and said with profound meaning: "just now I thought it was the omnipotent Lord who pulled me out of the sea of demons. It turned out that Mr. Luo dispelled the demons in my body. Please allow me to express my highest respect and thanks to you!"


    Now there''s nothing more to say.


    On the East Tower, the most mysterious group of guests has been in constant turmoil.


    "Mr. law, can you really dispel the devil of the elixir of immortality?"


    "Mr. Luo, can I have a word with you?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to meet people at the moment. If I can, I''ll change places."


    Those people have hoarse, low voice, with a kind of beast like demons, but can not hide the crazy desire to get out of the cage.


    Lin Canghai looked dejected.


    Those mysterious guests are the energy he wants to attract most tonight, but now, they all show strong interest in this boy.


    But at this time, someone upstairs gave a sneer.


    "It''s just Dan Zun, not the first person in the world. If I remember correctly, elder Gu Yuan is not the first person in the list of authoritative medicine gods of the medicine God Association. On top of it, there is a Dan devil!"


    The voice comes from Lin Yuan. The guy is full of sour water and needs to vent, so he stands up to attract the public.


    "Yes, Dan Mo is the number one in the world!" Lin Xiao took the opportunity to agree.


    Lin Canghai''s face softened a little, and he laughed without saying anything.


    The Lin family has a strict family style. In the past, the younger generation dared to talk a lot on such occasions. When they came down, they would never be spared.


    However, at present, Lin Yuan and Lin Xiao are making such a fuss, which is exactly what he wants to say, but they can''t because of their identity.


    Seeing that the old prince was so satisfied, Lin Su, Lin Si and others were smiling.


    The people upstairs and downstairs were speechless.


    Dan Zun, is that all?


    Lin Yuan''s previous words were completely ignored by everyone. However, another sentence is thought-provoking.


    Someone nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s true that elder Gu Yuan is not the most powerful Dan Taoist. Above him, there is a Dan devil who keeps him under pressure all the time!"


    Some people regretted: "unfortunately, Dan devil''s whereabouts are strange. He''s not here tonight. Otherwise, he''ll know who''s better or who''s weaker."


    When everyone nodded, a pair of scarlet eyes jumped behind the curtain.

 Chapter 916

    Even the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty has no temper.


    It''s true that the devil is so deep that he has been in despair.


    Of course, Gu Yuan doesn''t think that Luo Yu, the Dan Zun, is inferior to the devil. If they compete, it''s hard to predict the outcome.


    "Excuse me, they all say you are Dan Zun. I don''t believe you very much. If you have the ability, you might as well have a competition with me to verify your strength."


    Lu Changlao lost his sense of existence and immediately found it back. Half a day later, he came up with such a move and challenged Luo Yu in public.


    "You don''t understand the root of the problem of the elixir of immortality, and you deserve to challenge me?"


    However, in the face of elder Lu''s complacent provocation, Luo Yu is full of contempt.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Chang''s face turned black.


    "Do you think you''re safe now? She temporarily seals the magic curse for you, so you can rest easy? Innocence Luo Yu looks at Zixuan and sneers at elder Lu.


    "Don''t be alarmist. I have a good sense of my body, and I have a lot of trust in the master''s immortality." Lu Chang''s face is red and his neck is thick.


    On the pavilion, Lin Canghai and the people of the ten major forces secretly gritted their teeth. The reason why they keep restraint for the time being is to wait for Luo Yu to solve the problem of immortality medicine before they start.


    Just now, out of jealousy, Mr. Lu issued a challenge, which hit them right. Unexpectedly, this arrogant smelly boy didn''t look up to Mr. Lu and disdained to fight.


    But at this time, the curtain of the East Tower finally moved.


    "Elder Lu is not even as good as Gu Yuan. He is not qualified to challenge you, the unparalleled young Dan Zun in the world. But what if you are this one?"


    This man was wearing a hat, with a mask on his face. His whole body was wrapped up in black cloth. He couldn''t see an inch of skin. He lifted the curtain and walked out. He came downstairs slowly, and his voice was hoarse and low.


    However, one second people are still on the stairs, the next second, they appear in the courtyard of the stage out of thin air.


    All the people present were moved by the flash of this moment. He was mysterious and profound.


    Lin Canghai''s eyelids jumped and said: "may I ask your name?"


    "You''re a slave, you don''t deserve to know."


    Never thought, this mysterious man, even low ridicule.


    "You..." Lin Canghai was furious.


    He was about to call a bodyguard to blow the man out. Suddenly, elder Gu Yuan lost his voice and said, "Dan devil... You devil, you are here as expected!"


    With this remark, the atmosphere solidified.


    Danmo!!


    This man turned out to be the legendary Dan devil.


    Lin Canghai was shocked, and immediately rushed to the guest''s way: "it''s the elder Dan devil coming!"


    Dan Mo didn''t pay attention. He looked deeply at Zixuan. Then he looked at Luoyu and said in a deep voice, "how about you and I use this elixir of immortality?"


    "Why should I compete with you?" Luo Yu is not smiling.


    "If you win, the elixir of immortality will be yours, and the letter of marriage in the hands of Xu family will be returned to Qiao family." Dan Mo Yin measures to measure to smile a way, in the eye pupil, red awn glitters.


    In the crowd, Qiao Xiangxue frowned. The strange person''s eyes made her very uncomfortable. It felt like the monster who did not know where was watching her secretly yesterday.


    Luo Yu looked at each other, eyes condensation: "good, I compare with you!"


    On the pavilion, Lin Canghai and the people of ten major forces, as well as the mysterious guests on the East Tower, were excited.


    Xu man sent a person to come over and whispered in Lin Canghai''s ear, "when the contest is over, we''ll do it, and then we''ll ask Lin Gongxing for a convenience."


    Lin Canghai nodded slightly, narrowed his eyes and scanned the boy playfully.


    What he is most concerned about now is the means to solve the disadvantages of the elixir of immortality.


    Once the solution is reached, Luo Xianyu, even Dan Zun, would be better to wipe it out completely.


    Now that Luo Xianyu has made such a terrible achievement, he can''t wait for "Hong" to return. It''s better to kill him as soon as possible.


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to ask him how to compare, Dan Mo stares at Lu Changlao coldly and says with a strange smile: "what you just said is right. The evil curse on the little old man has not been eliminated, and it will never be eliminated. Once you step in, you will never return. There is no way to go back. There is no way to go back. Haha!"


    "What do you want to do..."


    Lu Changlao''s hair was straight, and he retreated subconsciously. However, at this time, the red light in Dan''s terrible eyes jumped.


    All of a sudden, Lu Changlao''s whole body was full of evil spirit. Like a zombie, his body had a terrible mutation, and he grew a whole body of blood colored hair. His appearance was horrible and frightening.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Changlao was completely engulfed by the demons and roared.


    All this caught Zixuan off guard.


    She cold Mou stares at Dan Mo, just about to be angry, Luo Yu then raises hand to stop her, shakes head a way: "this is between me and him of affair, you don''t care."


    Zixuan was slightly angry with him and turned to leave. But after a few steps, she paused and whispered: "this demon is very strange. Be careful yourself."


    Then she flew to the moon like Chang''e and flew to the previous tower.


    At this time, Lu Changlao, who was crazy, was bound by another dark chain of Dan devil.


    "Young man, let''s start. You and I have different skills, no limitation on means. Whoever can make the old man recover best is the winner."


    Dan magic cold strange smile, and then, in public put out a brown red Dan furnace, began to refine medicine.


    Danmo seems to understand the evil nature of immortal medicine, and the action of refining medicine is dazzling.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Luo Yu was always standing there, watching jokingly, and did not start alchemy.


    It makes people wonder, what does he want to do?


    "Is this boy afraid of battle?" Lin Canghai is also suspicious on the pavilion.


    "If Mr. Luo can refine the Dragon elixir, he must have real talent." Mr. Hekou is full of confidence. Since he learned that Luo Yu was the master of long Sui Dan, he didn''t move his eager eyes.


    "Dan Zun, I don''t think this boy has the ability to defeat master Dan devil at all!" Lin Yuan sneered.


    "Master Dan is powerful!"


    Lin Xiao is in love with flowers and cheers there. Luo Yu is so young and handsome as Dan Zun. Therefore, the girl guesses that the elder Dan devil under the mask must be a prince with evil spirits.


    Less than a stick of incense, Dan devil refined the medicine.


    But Luo Yu still didn''t move.


    Dan devil went forward, held elder Lu''s neck, and poured the pill into elder Lu''s stomach. Then, disappointed and angry, he stared at Luo Yu and said:


    "It seems that I look up to you."


    With that, he turned around and fixed his eyes on the cold beauty in the crowd, joking: "if you lose, you will not only save your life, but also marry Xu que tonight!"


    With this remark, the audience was shocked. Why did Dan devil make the decision for the Xu family?


    "Thank you, master Dan!" Xu man was overjoyed upstairs and said with a smile.


    Luo Yu shook his head, playing with the taste: "there''s no way to compare this. The so-called" immortal medicine "is all the pills you created. No one in the world knows it better than you. Moreover, you are the source of the curse of this medicine. You can easily absorb the curse of others to yourself. I''m right, Dan devil... No, you should be called hidden God."


    The audience is dead!!


    What, Dan Mo is the ancestor of the hidden God?


    On the pavilion, Xu man''s legs softened and he lost his voice and said, "hidden God, ancestor..."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, later, Luo Yu shook his head again and sneered


    "In fact, you''re not a" hidden God ". Your original name should be Xu Fu, right?"

 Chapter 917

    "Hidden God?"


    "Luo Xianyu said that Dan devil is the hidden God!"


    Many people were shocked by Luo Yu''s statement, but what they didn''t expect was that the hidden God had another identity.


    Xu Fu!!


    Who is Xu Fu?


    Many European and American tycoons present may be very strange, but those who are familiar with Chinese culture must have heard of it.


    "That... Is that man really Xu Fu?" Lin Ying''s face is dull.


    According to historical records, during the Qin Dynasty, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty was critically ill and his treatment was ineffective, so he sent a alchemist named Xu Fu to the sea with thousands of young boys and girls to the legendary Penglai Fairy Island, looking for immortal medicine to continue the life of the first emperor of Qin.


    Later, we all know that Xu Fu did not find Penglai Fairy Island. Instead, he was exiled on an overseas island. For fear of Emperor Qin Shihuang''s beheading, he simply lived on this island with those people.


    There is another way of saying that Xu Fu had found the elixir of immortality at that time, but he was reluctant to take it back to Qin Shihuang. He simply filled his own pocket, took the elixir of immortality, and opened up a kingdom among the islands.


    And this island is the island country today!


    Therefore, whether in China or in the island folk, Xu Fu is a very mysterious figure.


    "The hidden God is Xu Fu!"


    Even the father and son of Xu man and Xu Que in the pavilion were completely stunned.


    "Xu Fu of the Qin Dynasty lived to this day!"


    Lin Canghai''s eyelids are jumping wildly. When he is 150 years old, he is already a well-known old birthday star, but compared with the following one, he is nothing at all.


    They have lived for two thousand years!


    Think about it, think about it!


    It''s no wonder that the ancestors of Yinshen paid so much attention to the Xu family, which made the Xu family stand aloof among the people of the island. It''s no wonder that Yinshen had immortal medicine in his hand.


    "Young man, I''d like to know how you saw through me."


    In the face of everyone''s surprise and surprise, Dan Mo, no, it''s Xu Fu, who smiles. If he does not deny it, he is admitting that he is really Xu Fu.


    "When you stand in front of me, I feel the decadent vicissitudes of two thousand years. Combined with some legends I have heard in China before, it is not difficult to guess who you are."


    Luo Yu light smile.


    "Great


    Xu Fu gave a heartfelt praise, and then slowly took off the mask of grimace, revealing a face that made everyone sweat in an instant.


    That face, rotten, can already see the white nose bone, jaw bone, and teeth of the face, just like the coming of night, a dead soul crawling out of the grave, still beating scarlet flames in the eyes.


    "Laozuzong..."


    Xu man and Xu Xu''s father and son were all terrified of their ancestors.


    The big guys here are even more cool.


    It''s not like an immortal myth from the Qin Dynasty to the present. It''s like a walking corpse that has been preserved from the Qin Dynasty to the present, and it''s not well preserved. It''s rotten, but it can still move.


    And, visible to the naked eye, Xu Fu''s face from time to time something fell off. Take a closer look, it''s rotten skin and flesh, and creeping maggots!


    "Oh


    Many girls nauseous on the spot, more people shudder.


    Is this the price of the elixir of immortality?


    If you take the medicine of immortality, you can live forever, but if you end up like this, what''s the meaning of immortality?


    Xu Fu didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes. His scarlet eyes were staring at Luo Yu all the time. After his heartfelt admiration, he shook his head and said in a stern voice:


    "But you lost."


    "You''re right. The pill of immortality was created by Xu Fu. No one in the world knows him better than me. Old Guyuan can''t do it, old Xianmen can''t do it, and neither can you, the current Dan Zun."


    "At that time, I was ordered by the Qin emperor to go out to sea to look for Penglai Fairy Island. When I drifted to this tiny island, I came across a mysterious cannibal flower."


    "I found that the fruit of this cannibal flower is an excellent material for making immortal medicine, so I tried it."


    Speaking of this, Xu Fu looks up to the sky and sighs:


    "As a result, I succeeded, but I also failed!"


    Everyone was silent.


    Everyone can hear the proud, sad and unwilling voice of the old immortal.


    He did.


    At least he really refined the elixir of immortality, changed his life against heaven, and made mortals immortal in advance.


    But at the same time, he failed.


    Because this elixir of immortality seems to be cursed by heaven as soon as it is born. Anyone who takes the elixir of immortality will eventually have to pay the price of becoming a walking corpse.


    He himself is a living example of terror.


    "In fact, I was not forced to take it to your majesty. After I refined the immortal medicine, I sent someone back to Daqin for the first time. As for whether your majesty took it, I don''t know."


    "Later I stayed here, one is to continue looking for Penglai, the other is to try every means to constantly improve the immortal medicine."


    Speaking of this, Xu Fu turned around and looked contemptuously at the mysterious guests on the East floor, sneering:


    "At first, the immortal elixir had terrible side effects. If you take it, you will become a monster directly. Later, after two thousand years of continuous efforts to improve, you will finally suppress the side effects to the most mild level. If you don''t take it directly, as you just did, it will take decades for ordinary people''s body to slowly change."


    Then Xu Fu looked up to heaven and said sadly:


    "But no matter how hard I try, the malpractice of this change can''t be completely eliminated. Maybe it''s the merciless heaven, and the destiny doesn''t allow mortals to live forever!"


    The next moment, Xu Fu returns to reality and stares at Luo Yu.


    "You lose. Your little cold beauty must marry my descendant Xu que before 12 o''clock tonight."


    "This is my last chance. Tonight, I''m going to try to change my life against the heaven. If I don''t succeed, I''ll be benevolent. Who dares to stop me? I''m going to kill people and God is going to kill God!"


    In the end, this terrible and cold words made everyone scared!


    It turns out that the old monster didn''t come here tonight to talk to Luo Yubi Dan, but to marry Xu que!


    As he spoke, Xu Fu''s decadent body was full of demons. It was like the birth of a demon king. The scarlet light in his eyes was like two lanterns. Even Zixuan, who was not far away from the tower, was slightly moved.


    "Thank you very much


    In the pavilion, Xu man and Xu que are excited.


    Although it''s frightening to see our ancestors like this, the descendants of the Xu family at least take good care of them.


    Murong Hou clenched his fist slightly. Naturally, he would not allow such a thing to happen. However, the appearance of the old monster made him have another strong enemy.


    "Boy, you waste my legs. Do you think that will knock me down? Now, I want you to watch your lovely wife marry me and serve me for the rest of my life. Ha ha


    Xu Xu turns his wheelchair and comes to the fence. He looks at Luo Yu below and grins wildly. He gives vent to all the grievances of the whole night.


    However, Luo Yu ignored the poor fish and looked at the old monster calmly. He shook his head and joked:


    "Do you really think you have a chance to change your life against the weather?"


    Then Luo Yu raised his finger and pointed to the sky.


    They looked up with his fingers and suddenly found that there were rolling clouds in the clear night sky.

 Chapter 918

    A terrible rainstorm cloud is rapidly forming, covering the night sky of Tokyo city with lightning and thunder.


    And the center of the storm cloud is actually the top of Canghai garden.


    When this scene appears, Zixuan''s beautiful eyes are shocked.


    "How can it be? How can it be... Is it time for me to... How can it be... "


    Xu Fu stood there, his eyes changed wildly, as if the end was coming.


    "Ancestor, what happened?"


    Xu man and Xu que were flustered and had a bad feeling.


    "That''s... The curse of heaven!" Elder Lu, who was present, looked up at the storm clouds above and his eyes narrowed.


    The center of storm cloud appears over Canghai garden, which indicates that Tianwei has been touched here tonight and will be punished by heaven.


    The power of heaven is that the real fairies dare not touch it. Some people are doomed. The time of death is coming!


    Murong Hou looked at Jinxi, raised his hand and pinched his finger to calculate for the old monster, and nodded slightly: "the old monster is playing with eggs, but the time is not right."


    He figured out that the fate of the old monster should be 12 o''clock tonight.


    In the same way, Zixuan also calculated this, so it was quite strange there.


    "What time is it now? Quick, tell me what time is it?"


    Xu Fu is crazy. Everything is under his control. His time calculation is perfect. He should have plenty of time to change his life.


    "Lao... Lao zuzong... It''s 9:58:9 in the evening!"


    Xu man looks at the Rolex on his wrist and reports the current time point with fear.


    "10:00... Just arrived at the fourth quarter of Haishi, time should still be in time, no, no..."


    Hearing this, Xu Fu seems to be completely confused. His doomsday is the fourth quarter of midnight, which is exactly 12 o''clock in the morning. Now it''s the fourth quarter of Haishi, so he should have two hours to prepare.


    "Do you want to ask why your robbery was brought forward two hours, right?" Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    "That''s right!" Xu Fu suddenly woke up and nodded heavily.


    "Because I made it two hours ahead of time." Luo Yu cold way, finally said his assassin''s mace.


    Just now, Xu Fu challenged him with the immortal medicine.


    It''s a danfang created by Xu Fu himself. No one knows better than Xu Fu, so no one can win him at all.


    Even if it''s Luo Yu, if he really wants to compete, he can draw at most.


    But Luo Yu didn''t need it at all.


    At the moment when the old monster appeared in front of him, Luo Yu calculated that it was an existence that could be easily cleaned up without having to do it by himself.


    However, his words made everyone present look silly.


    what?


    Did you advance Xu Fu''s doom by two hours?


    How can it be!


    "It''s impossible! Young man, don''t trust me. The law of the way of heaven can''t be tampered with by a real fairy. How can you dare to say such a big thing and not be afraid of the curse of heaven? "


    Mr. Lu was the first one who couldn''t sit still. He stood up and questioned loudly.


    "My brother dares to say anything, huh!" Murong Hou sat on it with a cold hum.


    Zixuan shakes her head on the tower in the distance.


    Although Zixuan also thinks that Xu Fu''s catastrophe is a little strange ahead of time, it''s hard for her to believe that it''s Luo Yu''s move.


    Just as elder Lu said, it''s too difficult to tamper with the laws of the way of heaven.


    "You are full of nonsense, saying that this is not a real scourge. Tell me, this is not a real scourge!"


    Xu Fu is crazy, roaring at Luo Yu, like a trapped animal.


    "Why can''t I do what Zhenxian can''t do? Is it useful for you to deceive yourself when the facts are in front of you? "


    Luo Yu hums coldly. The book of heaven is in his hand, which makes the catastrophe of the old monster advance two hours. Why can''t he do it?


    "You, the so-called elixir of immortality, have been cursed since you were born. Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "Do you think it''s really so easy for mortals to live forever? Is it really the withering of life that hinders them? Thinking that as long as we keep the vitality and don''t let it die, we can never die? "


    "Ridiculous! Stupid


    Luo Yu looks around


    "I don''t know that life and death is a cycle of heaven. If you go against heaven, you will be punished. If you want to go against heaven, you must have the ability to bear the cost!"


    "For ordinary people, the immortal medicine produced by the most brilliant medicine refining technique is doomed to be cursed by the way of heaven as soon as it is born. In other words, in the world of ordinary people, immortality does not exist at all."


    "If mortals want to live a long life, they have to go against the current to become immortals. There is no shortcut. That is to say, the great Luo immortal who has the upper boundary gives you a real immortality medicine. That is also the immortality medicine that makes you mortals rise day by day, surpassing the mortal''s life and death, and living with the immortal family."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yu jokingly looked at the old monster: "and you still want to improve the immortal medicine, but you don''t know that this road is dead!"


    Xu Furu was struck by lightning and said bitterly, "God forbids my elixir of immortality."


    Luo Yu continued to strike and said: "however, you old monster is smart. You may have realized these things when the catastrophe is coming. So you want your descendants to marry Xiang Xue, rewrite your life style, and try to change your life against the heaven. However, you still have no chance on this road!"


    "Why?"


    Xu Fu asked madly.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s life style is more mysterious and extraordinary than that of Qin Shihuang he once served.


    He is proficient in a mysterious way of life, so he is full of confidence. As long as future generations can marry this proud woman, his life style will be rewritten.


    "Because of me!"


    Luo Yu sneered: "for you, I am more terrible than the fate of heaven. You have one chance in ten thousand, but meeting me is your destiny!"


    When this was said, everyone was stunned.


    Lin Canghai is funny. He dares to say such silly things.


    "Jie Jie! You''re our destiny? That''s good. I''ll swallow you up and live forever! "


    Xu Fu suddenly grins grimly, looks like a mad devil and pours on Luo Yu like a glutton.


    "Brother Luo Yu!" Lin Ying exclaimed.


    "Husband!" Mu Qingcheng was shocked.


    Qian Hezi and Yasuda Huizi held their breath one after another.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    The elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty has changed his color. This demon is not only superb, but also terrifying. It is beyond the level of "getting out of the body" during the robbery period. I''m afraid no one can hold him down except the immortal palace leader.


    On the tower in the distance, Zixuan''s beautiful eyes coagulated slightly. Her hands lifted, but immediately, she put them down again.


    "You want to fight back."


    In the face of the devil''s terrible fight, Luo Yu is calm, and the heavenly script flashes in his eyes. On that day, the unformed storm cloud in the sky suddenly accelerates to take shape.


    Boom!


    A terrible thunder came down from the sky.


    Luo Yu reaches for thunder and sweeps it out.


    Poof!


    With the blazing brilliance, Xu Fu was like a failure in the ascent of the ferry. In the light of the lightning, Xu Fu was destroyed!


    "I said, for you, I am your God, your destiny!"


    Then Luo Yu''s voice made many people shudder!

 Chapter 919

    Xu Fu just went up in smoke.


    He fought with heaven for his life and created the immortal pill. He lived for two thousand years, but he failed to survive tonight''s death.


    Luo Yu, who took over the destruction of demons from heaven, was undamaged there. As the storm cloud quickly dispersed over his head, he stood as if heaven and earth were dominating him.


    This scene, let people trance.


    Even Lin Canghai, who has a deep prejudice against Luo Yu, is stunned. He can''t tell whether Xu Fu''s fall is relief or the young man''s end!


    In fact, at the moment, many people already believe that Luo Yu really brought Xu Fu''s catastrophe two hours ahead of schedule, and finally sent Xu Fu on the road.


    "This little villain, so that what means, even fate can be tampered with at will, used to kill opponents."


    On the tower in the distance, Zixuan mumbles to herself, quite curious.


    "Old ancestor!"


    Xu man and Xu Que''s father and son cry out sadly, how can the Xu family survive on the island without the support of hidden God?


    In particular, Xu que, Jai canthus crack, his biggest dependence, so planted in the hands of Luo Yu, let his faith completely collapsed.


    On the East Tower, the mysterious guests were in a panic.


    Although they want to solve the drawbacks of the immortal medicine, the premise is to ensure a minimum of survival. Xu Fu''s fall, without the source of the immortal medicine, they are afraid that they will not last long.


    "Is this the end of Yin Shen?" It seems that he can''t believe what happened just now.


    "The ancestors of the hidden God have all come to such an end. Can we really suppress this boy by joining hands of ten major groups?" Wu Teng is a little hairy and self-confident.


    "This son is so evil that he can''t leave the island alive." Takeo shimakawa and his best friend, the first ninja of the island country, went up to the well to look at each other with fierce eyes.


    Now they are ready to fight to the death with Luo Xianyu. Even if they want to stop, it''s too late.


    The only way out is to join hands to strangle Luo Xianyu here with the strength of unity.


    Although the fall of the hidden God just now was a bit strange, they also saw that Luo Xianyu only contributed to the death of the hidden God. The key was that the hidden God was doomed and was used by Luo Xianyu.


    And they''re not the same.


    Tonight, the ten major forces and banners are all elite, and the experts are like clouds. They are almost under the pressure of national strength. Outside Canghai garden, thousands of ambushes are arranged. No matter how strong Luo Xianyu is, he is only brave!


    "Taigong, master of Wuteng family, they are ready to start."


    On the other side, Lin Su sneaks over and rushes to Lin Canghai, nervous and excited.


    "I see."


    Lin Canghai smiles indifferently.


    Lin Su understands and runs to the bodyguards and Hongmen experts around to secretly talk. Later, he pretends not to see them.


    After sitting down, Lin Canghai said hello to master Jian and master BA in person: "it has nothing to do with Hongmen. Just look at it."


    The sword master and the bully master shook their heads secretly. Lao Lin said to stand by and watch, but secretly, they obviously cooperated with the ten major forces and were ready to kill Luo Xianyu.


    At the moment, they feel that a large number of experts are pouring into Canghai garden. Without Lao Lin''s secret cooperation, ten large numbers of people can''t easily come in.


    Knowing that his men had been arranged in place, Takeo shimakawa finally stood up and said with a smile to Lin Canghai, "today is Duke Lin''s birthday. The Takeo family shouldn''t have made a mistake, but Luo Xianyu destroyed my son''s arms. The Takeo family must ask him for an explanation and ask him to take some responsibility."


    The head of the service family, Nobuyoshi OBU, also stood up and said with a bad look: "Liuchuan, one or two experts of our service family, and nobuzhen, all died in the hands of Luo Xianyu. It''s time for the service family to ask him for justice!"


    "You are disrespectful to the sword of pheasant in Nagoya. If you don''t give an explanation tonight, you can''t leave here."


    The high priests of the three shrines were filled with righteous indignation. Because the grass pheasant sword was defeated by Luo Xianyu in Nagoya that night, many people have seen it. This makes the influence of the three artifacts on the people of the island an unprecedented challenge. Only by catching Luo Xianyu back and confessing to the grass pheasant sword in public can we recover it.


    Shuiyue, Zichuan, Kimura, takida and other forces are also on the move.


    Seeing this scene, the scene was silent.


    Many people can clearly feel that Canghai garden is full of people from ten major forces inside and outside. Except for the host of the birthday party, Lin Canghai, who is also the speaker of Hongmen, I''m afraid no one can suppress the situation.


    At this time, unless Lin Canghai stands up and says that he wants to keep Luo Xianyu at all costs, there will be a fierce battle between Luo Xianyu and the ten major forces tonight!


    Lin Canghai did not rise. Instead, he sat there and smiled, "well, you are my benefactor, and these are my old friends. There is grudge between you. The old man is very embarrassed. So, if there is any need, we can only talk about it," the old man tried to mediate.


    Many people are speechless.


    Anyone can tell that the old man is insincere. Moreover, he means to indulge ten major forces to oppress Luo Xianyu.


    In the face of the old man''s hypocrisy and the sympathetic gaze of the people, Luo Yu didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he sneered at the ready experts in the pavilion


    "You miscellaneous fish, just put your horse here!"


    "Since my father insists on this, I can only help each other." Lin Canghai shakes his head and smiles. His old face is indifferent, but his eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    "Kill!"


    The next moment, ten masters ambushed around the pavilion, like locusts, jumped out together. At least hundreds of them came out.


    These experts are all ten elite, even if you deal with a strong emperor, you don''t have to rush out like this, but now you are crazy to surround and kill Luo Yu.


    All the people around stepped back in horror. They thought that there would be a fierce battle next, and Luo Xianyu would fall into a crazy strangulation. Unexpectedly, the suspense came to an end in the blink of an eye.


    More than 100 experts rush up like locusts. Luo Yu doesn''t move. When these locusts get close to him, he sprays light in his eyes and turns them into exercises. Like a net, he twines around these experts. In an instant, he imprisons all the people who rush up.


    More than 100 experts, like prey on a spider web, hang around Luoyu and struggle. The scene is very funny.


    "Yuanshen pitching!"


    "Through the robbery period!"


    Elder Lu, the elder of Xianmen, suddenly shrunk his eyes and exclaimed.


    The release of such an intensive training of Yuanshen means that the young man has entered the period of salvation and become a genuine Banxian.


    "Luoxianyu is in the period of being robbed!"


    The leaders of the ten major forces upstairs are in a panic. In their intelligence, Luo Xianyu is only a scattered immortal in Yuan Dynasty.


    "My brother is more and more surprising."


    Murong Hou sat there, his eyes dim. Last time he was in Zhongnan mountain, he was sure that Luo Yu was only in his infancy. Just a few days later, he stepped into the period of several decades of looting by elder Lu.


    "If you want to aim at me, you have to weigh how much ability you have."


    Luo Yu imprisons these people with Yuanshen pitching. With a cold smile, he doesn''t give any chance for the ten major forces to rescue them. With his palm up, he holds up a bunch of torches, and the fire waves disperse. More than 100 people are like grasshoppers falling into the furnace, burning to ashes in an instant.

 Chapter 920

    More than a hundred of ten major forces carefully arranged the ambush around the pavilion, and the good masters were burned by Luoyu in an instant.


    The scene is thrilling!


    Lin Canghai''s eyelids jumped. Although he knew that these were just appetizers prepared by the ten major forces tonight, and there were thousands of troops outside, he was a little uneasy because the more than 100 elite experts rushed up and didn''t touch the boy''s clothes.


    "Kill


    Takeo shimakawa leads the crowd to kill and jumps down from the upstairs.


    If it is said that the ten major forces just now are only exploratory attacks, then this wave has finally come true. Not only the strong ones have done their best, but also the leaders of the forces and foreign aid talents have participated in the action. Obviously, they want to do their best to win Luo Yu.


    "Master, it''s about the honor and disgrace of Yin Yang sect in our country. Please put aside your personal relationship with Luo Xianyu, uphold the great righteousness and help us!"


    During this period, Kimura Qianshou, the leader of the Kimura family, invited Kimura Fawang to help the boxing. Although the latter was not the direct family of Kimura family, the ability of Yin-Yang technique was famous in the island country, which was superior to master Takita.


    "He is kind to me. I have all my skills. I also learn from Chinese experts and uphold the great righteousness. I shouldn''t do it."


    Kimura refused sternly, and advised: "you don''t think that you can win more than you want by mobilizing the masses tonight. People are not as simple as you want. Stop as soon as possible."


    Kimura Qianshou turns his head angrily and jumps down from the pavilion with a large group of people. Kimura''s Dharma king is in the family, and he has been excluded by his lineage. After tonight, he just has an excuse to clean up completely. When Luo Xianyu is solved, he will ask everyone to take it directly in the name of traitor, take away the spirit of Kimura''s Dharma king, and take it back to make ghost anger.


    As the flag of the Bushido family in the island state, the leader of the Shibu family, Shibu Shengliang, takes the lead.


    "Three swords flow!"


    When Shigeru Obuchi takes the hand, he uses his family''s unique three sabres flow. Not only does the three sabres combine into one, but also instantly the whole person turns into a white sword Gang, and cuts Luo Yu with fury.


    Vigorous Qi imaging!


    Emperor Wu!


    If judged by the standards of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, the master of the Ministry of clothing has already reached the realm of Emperor Wu, which is higher than the simple vigorous Qi shape and the vigorous sword in hand.


    Half a year ago in Jiangzhou, Shinichi Obuchi, who was picked up by Luo Yu, didn''t even enter the king of Wu. He was barely able to show his fighting power close to the king of Wu.


    However, Luo Yu is not what he used to be.


    In the hand of Luo Yu, a golden sword is offered to him in an instant.


    "Yuan Shen Hua Wu!"


    The elders of the nine immortals palace called directly.


    At first glance, it seems that Luo Yu is exerting "vigorous Qi formation", freehand condensing into a sword Gang, which goes back to the fighting mode of King Wu. In fact, it is not vigorous Qi, but the sword Xi condensed by the power of the yuan Shen. It is a common means of defending the enemy after the immortal practitioners enter the period of salvation, and its power is more than one edge higher than that of the vigorous Qi formation.


    However, what makes Lu Changlao and others hairy is that, as a member of the immortal family, it is not uncommon for the strong to have the Yuanshen incarnation. However, the sword Xi in Luo Yu''s hand is dazzling, just like the immortal sword in his hand.


    The power of his spirit is incredible!


    In the face of the huge dagger Gang cut by the sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of sabre of Sabre.


    Bang!


    Jianhui collides with Daogang, and the latter collapses in an instant. The gang image on shigeri Obuchi disappears, and the whole person flies out upside down. A terrible sword mark is left on the software in front of him.


    Many of the island warriors present turned pale, and Nobuya Obuchi was already the top warrior in the island. He was not afraid of the figures in the Chinese god of war list. Now, facing Luo Xianyu, he could not resist the power of Luo Xianyu''s sword.


    "Lizi, don''t be crazy. When there is no one in my family, I will cure you!"


    At the same time, an old man broke the ground from the lawn in the yard and made a fury.


    The old man had only one knife in his hand, but on the same handle, there were three snow-white blades.


    A strange weapon with three blades.


    However, it is the third blade crazy sword in the list of island weapons!


    The three blade crazy sword is also a secret treasure of the family of the Ministry of clothing. It is not in the hands of Shengliang, but it is taken out of the soil by an old man. The identity of the old man instantly reminds people who it is.


    "It''s the semi Saint master of the Ministry of clothing!"


    Many of the ten major experts were surprised to shout out the name of the elder.


    The half saint of the Ministry of service, known as "the God of the sword", is a living fossil of the family of the Ministry of service. Relying on Xu Fu''s immortal medicine, the old man has lived for more than 300 years. He is the man of the family of the Ministry of service 300 years ago, and the three blade crazy sword has been kept by him all the time.


    "Half saint


    Takebu Shengliang steadies his feet, wipes the blood on his mouth, kills him again, and attacks Luo Yu with takebu Bansheng.


    "Three swords break!"


    As soon as he appeared, he swung the three edged sword in his hand and chopped it down like he had stopped flowing.


    There is no fancy in this Dao, and even no trace of "three Dao flow" can be found. However, it gives people a kind of terrifying momentum like the ability to split Huashan.


    This is the state of Epee without edge and great skill without work!


    It can also be called the divine realm!


    And this knife falls, also instantly revealed the terrible power, Luo Yu whole body, unexpectedly is covered by endless knife gang.


    "The God of the sword kills the territory!"


    Luo Yu was slightly moved. The island''s Bushido heritage is far weaker than that of Chinese Bushido. Unexpectedly, there are still warriors here who can cultivate "Dao domain" on the basis of martial arts.


    This old man is comparable to the boundless old devil among the three sword gods, and is one head higher than the two sword gods of breaking the army and breaking the current.


    "Nirvana, golden body


    However, even if it is the sword God kill domain, with the gold body of Luo Yu opened, instantly become the background.


    Luo Yu''s "nine changes of Yuxian" is also growing up with Taoism. Now the emergence of the golden body in the period of crossing the robbery is obviously not comparable to that in the period of Yuan infant.


    At this time, Luo Yu was shining with golden light, just like a Buddha with six feet of golden body, standing in the sabre field of the half saint of the Ministry of clothing. The endless Sabre gang and the spirit of killing and cutting were tickling him.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Hou, who was upstairs, all narrowed his eyes slightly: "this boy, has he also made a gold body..."


    The golden body is equally important to the monks. Anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that the physique of a monk is far less powerful than that of Wu Xiu. In some special competitions, it''s easy for a monk to suffer a big loss. Therefore, since ancient times, monks have been trying to make up for this, and the best way is to build a golden body.


    However, those who practice Taoism don''t pay attention to their physique and bones. It''s too difficult for them to cultivate a body of flesh and blood. Most of them give up halfway and even die by taking the path of life. Even many Banxian are helpless.


    He is a holy Son with great talent. Not long ago, with the help of Xianling stalactite, he finally became a little gold body.


    "Is this little villain also making use of the fairy stone bell milk to build a little gold body?"


    On the tower in the distance, Zixuan is also in a strange mood.


    She didn''t dare to tell her apprentice that she didn''t get it by herself, but a gift from someone else.

 Chapter 921

    "Damn it


    In the yard, the half saint of the Ministry of clothing quickly shrinks the killing area of the sword God, and the saint liang of the Ministry of clothing also tries his best to make a move, but he still can''t help Luo Yu''s gold body.


    The warriors around and Lin Canghai upstairs are even more creepy.


    "Luo Xianyu has entered the period of crossing the calamity, and his ability is beyond our imagination. With the golden body of Taoist Dharma, he has carried the full attack of a god of swords."


    Jian Hongtao shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, it''s terrible!" Master Ba has been sucking in air-conditioner. Now both of them are sweating for Lao Lin.


    Lin Shiman was in a trance and became more and more uneasy. Is such Luo Xianyu really a man sea tactic?


    The next moment, under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Yu began to fight back.


    Boom!


    With gold body, Luoyu crape myrtle''s magic fist blows out, directly breaking the half saint''s Dao field of the Ministry of clothing.


    Then Luo Yu takes advantage of the situation to pursue him. In an instant, he flashes in front of Nobuyoshi Obuchi and cuts off the sword Xi in his hand. The master of Obuchi''s sword is broken and the man is cut in two.


    Then, Luo Yu turns around and looks back. Facing the ten strong men rushing up, Jianxi sweeps out coldly.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    Those who are strong scream, sweeping a, in a twinkling of an eye, the ground is full of corpses.


    Luo Xianyu, the most powerful man in China, has a lot of eyes. Before he has made much effort, he has killed ten large numbers of people and two groups of people in succession, and joined in a family leader of the service department.


    "Wuteng Qijue chop!"


    But at this time, Takeo shimakawa with tricky angle, volley cross cut down.


    As a member of the Wuteng family, Wuteng shimakawa is also known as the first swordsman of the island. He is famous for his family''s Secret biography qijuechan.


    As far as power is concerned, Qijue chopping should be based on the three Sabre flow of the Fu family. However, there is a drawback in practicing Qijue chopping, which is that it consumes a lot of energy and is not as easy as the three Sabre flow. Therefore, only a few people in the Wuteng family have achieved decent Qijue chopping.


    Compared with his son Wuteng''s Qijue chop, Wuteng shimakawa''s Sabre technique is more superb. When he cuts across the air, he spurts out blood.


    He vomited blood before he hurt the enemy. This is another major drawback of Qijue chop.


    If you want to use the most powerful Qijue chop, you must use your chest blood to urge you. In a battle, you can spit up seven mouthfuls of blood at most. One chop is stronger than one chop. It''s absolutely terrifying!


    At this time, Takeo shimakawa, holding the No.1 nameless sword on the island''s weapon list, without any hesitation, spat out six blood from his chest and launched the most powerful seven Jue chop six times in succession!


    Six light arcs, one longer than the other, one brighter than the other, are overlapped, just like the WiFi signal icon on the mobile phone.


    "Another god of swords."


    Facing the fierce sword Gang, Luo Yu is surprised.


    This taketo shimakawa, just in his early 50s, has come to this stage.


    However, Luo Yu knows that this man can reach this level at a young age, thanks to the amazing explosive power of Qi Jue Zhan. In terms of martial arts cultivation, this man is inferior to the semi saint of the robe department, between the duanliu sword God and the army breaking sword God.


    After six cuts in a row, Takeo shimakawa stares at Luoyu with a grim look. This battle is far more difficult than they expected. Luoxianyu has entered the period of plunder, and his strength is obviously much more terrible than those who have just entered the period of plunder.


    In the pavilion, Wu Teng''s face is tense. Wu Teng knows that this is the limit of his father''s life today. He puts all his eggs in one basket and makes six cuts in a row. If he wants to make the seventh cut, he will spit out his last breath of life-saving blood and fight for his life. The seventh cut of the family is also called the death cut!


    He secretly prayed that his father would not be forced to that step, and even some began to regret provoking Luo Xianyu.


    However, even if the Wuteng family''s Qijue cut six times in a row and swept six terrible arcs of light over his head, Luo Yu was still calm.


    "Why don''t you just sacrifice the seven chop in one breath, and let me see the ultimate power of the seven chop!"


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. The golden light on his body burns like a golden sun. Six arcs of light split down one after another, just like ice falling into a fire. The strongest one dissipates only three feet away from Luo Yu.


    "To deal with you, six cuts are enough!"


    Takeo shimakawa''s face was as pale as a paper. When he was sacrificed six times, he couldn''t even touch the corner of Luoxian''s plume. It was too hard for him, the first swordsman of the island.


    However, his task has been completed.


    "Oh? It''s holding me back. "


    Luo Yu frowned.


    The next moment, without waiting for him to leave in time, a huge five pointed star array appeared at his feet and imprisoned him there.


    In the light of the five pointed star array, there are hundreds of flighty faces. Among them, there are two faces. They are master Takita and the owner of Kimura.


    This shows that there are hundreds of Yin Yang masters around the courtyard at the same time casting spells to urge the big formation, trying to trap Luo Yu there.


    Just now, Takeshima Kawabata made six cuts in order to buy time for these Yin Yang masters.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are careless!"


    Takita and Kimura are sneering in the distance. At the moment, they are directing hundreds of yin and Yang masters to join forces to cast the Dharma and offer sacrifices.


    "Last time in Zhongnanshan, you were picked up by the five leaders. Don''t you have a long memory?"


    Luo Yu glances at master Takita in contempt. The latter is not as good as Kimura Fawang, but he is arrogant and arrogant under the banner of the first Yin Yang division of the island. Now he represents Takita fazong and is tired of making trouble for himself.


    "You can''t move any more, and you want to threaten the king!" Takita master both excited, fundus and some fear of proud smile.


    What he was afraid of was that he went to Huaxia last time to try to win "the change of demons". He saw the horror of the five great masters of Taoism in China. However, Luo Xianyu was more terrible than the five great masters of Taoism. He had nightmares when he thought about the scenes of this man''s fighting with Korean teachers.


    Excited is, powerful like this Luo Xianyu, is not still planted in their hands, he also contributed a strength, later can boast for a lifetime.


    "I can''t move, can I?"


    Luo Yu teases and sneers. Suddenly, the golden light on his body soars. If a giant is born, he steps forward.


    Click~~


    For a moment, the light and shadow of the pentagram array that bound him appeared signs of cracking, just like the weak ice on the water was trampled on.


    "Er ~ ~"


    The Yin Yang masters inside and outside the yard all gave a dull hum, and many people were bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    "No, he''s leaving." Kimura Shoushou exclaimed. Master Takita, who had just been overjoyed, was even more frightened and trembling.


    "You have no chance!"


    However, at this time, the three high priests of the shrine upstairs laughed coldly.


    The next moment, the light and shadow of the three gods appeared on Luo Yu''s head, just like moving the gods worshipped in the shrine here.


    Just now, the high priests of the three shrines have been secretly praying for God. At this moment, the light and shadow of the three gods hanging around Luoyu are all the incarnations of the main god worshipped by their respective shrines, and they have the power of faith. They are like the top of Mount Tai, and suppress Luoyu from the top down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kimura Qianshou and Takita master led the hundreds of Yin Yang masters to try their best to repair the five pointed star array on the ground. The cracks are healing with naked eye speed.


    At this moment, five clouds of fog rose around Luoyu, and five figures appeared almost at the same time.


    ninja!


    In the middle of the hair bands on the five ninjas'' heads, there are gold, wood, water, fire and earth written respectively, which seems to represent the extreme of the five elements of ninja.


    "The five elements Dharma protector of Renzong!"


    Someone''s calling directly.


    Immediately, behind Luo Yu, a more powerful ninja appears in another cloud of mist, and the knife in his hand twinkles.


    It''s master Sato UEI, who is honored as the first ninja in the island country and invited by taketo shimakawa tonight.


    "The five elements secret array of Renzong''s five elements Dharma protector trapped and killed your Chinese martial arts God of war and great friars. I invite them to help me tonight, which is not insulting your name as the strongest one in China. Let''s use this" Tianren sword "which is revered as a holy thing in the ninja world of our country to draw a conclusion for your trip to luoxianyu''s island country."


    With a smile, master Masako UEI slowly raised his knife.


    Seeing this scene, Jianye, Baye and Li Enxian were all silent. They expected that Shida would not fight alone, but they did not expect that they could cooperate so seamlessly.


    Now Luo Xianyu is in a desperate situation. Maybe his legend will come to an end.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    Qiao Yumeng and Lin Ying scream below. These people cheat more than they do. They arrange to sink in. It''s too treacherous.


    "Is that all the cards in the hands of the ten major players in your island country?"


    However, Luo Yu, who seems unable to move, laughs. In the next moment, his eyes become sharp and cold.


    "What''s the ten major items, what''s the net, what''s the Dharma protector of Renzong, what''s the first ninja and the first swordsman of the island, but they''re all mole ants and fish. Who can stop me if I want to go?"

 Chapter 922

    Who can stop me?


    Luo Yu can even say this in the desperate situation in the eyes of the public. If he is not the most powerful person in China generally recognized by the outside world, people will surely think that he is talking about dreams.


    Rao is so. Some people feel that he is a little arrogant.


    "The leader of the banner of the ten major forces has almost done his best to deal with one of them. If such a lineup can''t win him, then the four schools of tolerance, martial arts, law and God in our island really have no face to dominate Northeast Asia any more!"


    An elderly warrior shakes his head. The three main forces of the island are Renzong, Bushido, fazong and Shinto. Ten major groups play a leading role in them. Tonight, even the three Shinto, which rarely make public efforts, are humiliated because of the grass pheasant sword. They are determined to kill luoxianyu. This is a desperate situation, unless you are the top human overlord like Hong, Otherwise, we can''t get out of canghaiyuan.


    "You dare to be tough when you are dying. Do you really think you are standing in the forest of the world''s strong and have become a hegemon?"


    Kimura Qianshou and Takita master laugh repeatedly. After repairing the wumang array, they are full of confidence again.


    Luo Yu didn''t spend more time talking. He was covered with gold, and his feet were full of immortal Qi. He stepped out of the lake like a meteorite hit him.


    Boom!


    In the roar, the newly repaired wumang array broke up again in a large area.


    "Poof!"


    More than half of the Yin Yang masters, including Kimura and Takita, vomited blood.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Kimura Shoushou ignored the blood and cried out in horror.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Yanhuang chop!"


    No longer hesitated, he stood behind Luo Yu, drew out the Tianren sword and bravely performed the most terrible Ninjutsu.


    He held the Tianren sword high above his head, and the whole person was burning instantly. The flame on the blade was particularly dazzling. It soared to several battles, and then it fell down.


    This is Zuobo on the well of ninja skills, is known as the island''s first Ninja based skills, at the moment he has no reservation.


    "Hum!"


    But Luo Yu didn''t turn around. In the hum, he swept with his backhand, and Dao Hui turned into an ice dragon and flew over.


    Before his killing skill was cut down, he was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Boom!


    Then Luo Yu stepped out.


    Bang bang!


    This time, dozens of Yin Yang masters outside the courtyard wall could not bear the backfire caused by the serious damage of the wumang array, and directly burst to death.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu''s steps didn''t stop. When he stepped out of the third step, the dungeon drawn by the five pointed star array was completely broken, and the Yin Yang division was dead and injured. Master Takita and Kimura Qianshou, who were responsible for plundering the array, threw up blood and fell to the ground.


    Two big fazongs in island country, defeat!


    Then, Luo Yu took the fourth step.


    All of a sudden, the sky was shaking, and the rich people sitting high in the pavilion were even bumped up from their chairs.


    The five elements Dharma protector of Renzong, who is surrounded by Luoyu, explodes into a blood fog.


    In addition to the ice sculpture of Zuobo on the well, the island country Renzong, defeated!


    "How could that be?"


    In the pavilion, Lin Canghai''s eyes shrink when he sees that the strong men of Renzong and fazong are rushing down a thousand li. In an instant, Luo Xianyu breaks through all kinds of means one by one.


    Xu man, Xu que, Wu Teng Yidao and Tokugawa Damu are all in a cold sweat. On the other hand, Mu Qingcheng, Li Enxian, Qian Hezi and Yasuda Huizi are nervous and excited to the extreme. I feel that Luo Xianyu''s counterattack has finally begun.


    "In my lifetime, someone can really force me to sacrifice the seventh chop!"


    Takeo shimakawa holds a nameless knife, and his eyes are overcast with determination.


    "Father, no!"


    Wuteng shouts. He knows what his father is going to do.


    "One knife, if you win this battle, be your leader of the Yamaguchi group. Don''t insult the honor of the Wuteng family."


    Takeo shimakawa ignored, resolutely went to Luoyu, leaving his son''s last words behind him.


    But in his last words, Takeshima did not say that the war could not be won, and where to go.


    First of all, Takeshima has absolute confidence in his seventh cut.


    Secondly, in case of real defeat, the future fate of the Wuteng family is beyond his control. It''s useless for him to say anything to his son.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. shimakawa. The warriors on the back will always remember your glory!"


    The half saint of the Ministry of clothing squinted. Instead of persuading him, he gave him the courage to die generously.


    The Wuteng family''s Qijue chop, the last chop, is Jue Ming chop. When it comes out, the three sabres of the Fu family are not as good as each other. They have the power to destroy everything.


    But the price is that the swordsman needs to sacrifice his last blood to die with the enemy!


    "Mr. shimakawa, after your death, your spirit will be consecrated in the shrine forever."


    On the pavilions, the three sacrificial rites also have bright eyes and speak in unison.


    This country advocates a distorted spirit of Bushido, believing that heroes should die and get what they want, and that the living are not worthy to be compared with the glory of the dead.


    So, at this point, even if Takeo shimakawa is not willing to perform the seventh chop, he can''t help himself. In the eyes of everyone in the future, he will become a coward.


    "Mr. shimakawa, I''ll hold the battle for you and get ready quickly."


    During this period, a bad old man came out, that is the old master of the Dechuan family, Dechuan Baimu. That night, the Tokugawa family and Hotan Temple failed in their attempt to seize the Dan Dao tower. They saw the horror of Luo Yu, so they have been shrinking until now, and they dare to help.


    "We are also in charge of Mr. shimakawa."


    The leaders of Shuiyue and Zichuan rushed to stop Luoyu.


    "And me!"


    The half saint of the Ministry of clothing wields a three blade crazy knife to kill again.


    These people had something to keep just now, but now they are like madmen, fanatically besieging Luoyu, fighting for time for Takeo shimakawa to launch the seventh chop.


    Boom!


    But at the moment when everyone rushed up, the fifth step of Luo Yu had already stepped out. Taking his feet as the center, the terrible mana impact spread.


    These island country Bushido strongmen, like the withered leaves in the storm, rolled up wildly, and then fell out.


    Bang bang!


    Many people, like cannonballs, smashed a big hole in the walls around them. Those with poor strength even yelled on the walls and became a pool of flesh, mud and blood.


    "Good nine palace footwork."


    Many of the elders in Jiuxian palace were shocked. Jiugong step is very common in the world, and there are many kinds of it. Most of it is used to assist Taoism. Like this, it is used to kill the enemy directly, and the power of killing is so terrible that it is very rare in the world.


    "It seems that xuanhuang Erqi, who robbed the Huangpao Taoist from Zhongnan mountain last time, has been integrated in a very short time."


    On the tower in the distance, Zixuan''s beautiful eyes are slightly surprised. She can see that Luoyu''s nine palace step magic power is exquisite, but it''s also benefited from the "yellow Qi" in xuanhuang two Qi.

 Chapter 923

    Xuanqi represents heaven.


    Huang Qi is representative.


    There are nine palaces in the earth. The nine palaces step launched by yellow Qi can directly trigger the pulse of the earth, and its power is naturally extraordinary.


    "Qijue chop, Jue life kill!"


    But also at this time, taketo shimakawa finally showed his best killing skills.


    The seventh cut of Wuteng Qijue chop is Jueming chop. Its horror is instantly appreciated.


    At the moment when he raised his nameless sword, Takeo shimakawa spat out his seventh bite of blood. In an instant, he turned from an old man in his early 50s to an old man in his twilight years. His hair was pale, his skin was withered, and he didn''t swallow a breath. It seemed that he just wanted to see the effect of Qijue chop before he died.


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    Wuteng family ancestors, I do not know which madman created the "seven cut", the seventh cut of the absolute life, is simply a madman among the madmen!


    However, its power is really shocking.


    Visible to the naked eye, the last breath of blood from Takeshima Kawa''s chest quickly attached to the arc-shaped light cut released by the nameless knife, like a round of blood crescent, hanging silently on Takeshima Kawa''s head.


    Although it is silent, its terrible killing power is like the scythe in the hand of the God of death. Everyone present seems to smell the smell of destruction from the hell Shura.


    Luo Yu, looking up, nodded slightly


    "Is this the seventh cut? It''s really interesting. "


    The power of the seventh chop is many times more terrible than the six chop stack of Takeshima Kawa.


    This is a crazy way for a madman to die with the enemy. If he doesn''t enter the period of plunder, even Luo Yu will not be able to fight. He may be forced to use a Jue to save his life.


    "Father!"


    Wu Teng stands on the pavilion and roars. He is proud of his father''s righteous deeds, and hates the man who made him lose his father.


    His eyes were grim, fanatical and cruel. This boy is finished. In the future, the Wuteng family will be respected by all the ten major forces in the island country. It will be like the sun in the sky. The sacrifice of my father is worth it!


    "Yidao, before my father leaves, I want to confess something to you. In fact, your mother didn''t die of homicide. You don''t have to search for the murderer anymore, because... Your mother was killed by me."


    "As a father, I have to tell you a secret. In fact, even if you don''t have arms, you can practice the seventh chop. But if you want to practice the seventh chop, you must kill a person you love personally. You should consider how to choose."


    In the hand of the unknown sword, the blood moon arc was burning to the extreme moment, and Takeo shimakawa himself revealed the coldest and most unknown secret in his life.


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience was thrilled.


    It turns out that the seventh chop of the Wuteng family is not only to exchange their lives, but also to kill a loved one when they practice.


    "It''s no wonder that the seventh chop of Qijue chop is recognized as the most powerful must kill skill of the four schools of Renzong, Wuzong, fazong and Shenzong in China."


    An old warrior suddenly realized.


    The Wuteng family is not as prosperous as the FUBU family.


    However, the Wuteng family was independent of Bushido, leading daozong to occupy a place in the island''s ten major forces, which shows that the Wuteng family is outstanding in some aspects.


    And this kind of excellence, to put it bluntly, is the seven unique chop. Or more frankly, it''s the seventh cut of the seven Jue chop!


    "The seventh chop of the seven Jue chop was only used four times by the people of the Wuteng family in history. It has a brilliant record of killing the God of forbearance, the God of Dharma and the great power of cultivating immortals in China. That''s the eternal glory of the Wuteng family!"


    The robe half Saint covered his chest and walked out of the ruins. At this stage, even he respected the seven Jue chop of the Wuteng family.


    "Father


    After Wu Teng Yidao learned the truth, he was struck by lightning at first. Then, instead of blaming his father for killing his beloved mother, he was proud of his father''s behavior.


    In his heart, he has decided to wait for his father to kill Luo Xianyu tonight and win the supreme glory for the Wuteng family. In the future, he will follow his father''s example and sacrifice his beloved to become qijueshan and continue to defend the Wuteng family.


    "Suffer death, Luo Xianyu. You will be the fifth ghost to die under the seventh chop!"


    After telling his son and others the bloody truth, Takeo shimakawa''s nameless sword also cuts like a demon, and a terrible arc of blood and moonlight sweeps to Luoyu, which seems to be the final harvest of death. No matter how you dodge, it''s useless.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open.


    This is the island''s best kill skill!


    Does Luo Xianyu still have a chance?


    However, in the face of this skill of killing the God of forbearance, the God of Dharma, and even the great ability of cultivating immortals in China, Luo Yu was calm and didn''t want to hide.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, the bright full moon in the sky seemed to hear his call. No, it should be said, it seemed to obey his command and gather all the moonlight falling within a few kilometers into his hands in an instant.


    At that moment, a large area nearby fell into darkness, and only street lights and lamps kept lighting.


    Within a few kilometers, all the moonlight converged on Luo Yu''s hand, but it turned into an extremely dazzling blade of moonlight. His brightness made most people unable to open their eyes to watch, and they turned their heads to avoid it.


    After counting the breath, everything was quiet.


    When people came back to their senses, they found that taketo shimakawa was standing in front of Luoyu.


    They look at each other head to head. They greet each other as if they are ready to fight. But it feels like a great war is over and the victory is over. They are saying goodbye to each other.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What just happened?"


    "Who won!"


    "Needless to say, it must be an invincible seven Jue chop!"


    Many people were in a state of confusion.


    "I also believe that Qijue chop is the best skill in the island, but why hasn''t naluo Xianyu fallen yet..." the old warrior, who had been watching all night, shivered and whispered nervously.


    The voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Takeo shimakawa fell to the ground in full view of the public. At the moment of falling, out of the instinctive consciousness of the samurai''s death, he held up with an unknown sword. However, the sword, which ranked first in the island''s folk weapon list, broke in two.


    The first swordsman of martial arts, as well as his nameless sword, fell at the foot of Luo Yu after performing the most powerful skill of seven Jue chop.


    The broken knife and the dead body are at the foot of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu stood there, but he was floating all over without any damage.


    This scene of strong contrast made all the people present stupefied.


    WOW~~


    There was no sound. It seemed that something had collapsed.


    It''s not a pavilion, it''s not a person, it''s the inner faith of all the warriors present.


    For example, the leaders of the two sword clan families, Shibu Bansheng, Shuiyue and Zichuan, were as white as paper. For the first time, they felt that there was despairing power beyond Bushido.


    "Father!"


    On the pavilion, Wuteng screamed with a knife, and died with a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 924

    After wutengdaochuan''s seven Jue chop, the sword destroyed people and killed them.


    His defeat not only marks the defeat of the Wuteng family, but also marks the complete collapse of the Bushido sects in the four island countries tonight.


    The son of Takeo shimakawa, Takeo Yidao, a popular candidate for the future leader of Yamaguchi group, as well as the future first swordsman, even the island''s top man, also died on the spot.


    I don''t know why, many tycoons feel inexplicably that it''s not the defeat and death of his father that make Takeo''s life unbearable, but the frustration of the family''s seven unique skills!


    Many people are so scared that they can''t defeat Luo Xianyu. Who else can fight Luo Xianyu?


    On the pavilion, Lin Canghai was not as calm as he had just been. He wriggled his mouth slightly and could not say what he wanted to say.


    The two giants, Jianye and Baye, looked at Lin Canghai with mixed feelings. Before the birthday party, Lao Lin knew the action of the ten major forces in advance. He probably never dreamed that the ten major forces would be defeated as soon as it started. In the face of the irresistible Luo Xianyu, even the veteran forces such as the service family and the Dechuan family would emerge, Even the most powerful killing skill of the Wuteng family was forced out in the end.


    Now luoxianyu has no one to stop and no one to fight.


    What is left of the ten major forces?


    Yes, there are three shrines and thousands of troops ambushing outside.


    Lin Canghai also thought so. He subconsciously looked at the three sacrificial rites.


    But I don''t know when the three high priests were sitting there, just like old monks, their mouths were murmuring and wriggling, falling into a mysterious state of meditation, and their skin was withering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    What are the three sacrificial rites doing?


    "Sacrifice your life to pray for God!"


    The next moment, someone close to the shrine exclaimed.


    Many of the island''s rich and powerful, smell speech for the face changed.


    It is said that the clergy who have been serving in the shrine for a long time have many means of praying for gods, among which the most domineering means is "sacrifice one''s life to pray for gods".


    Sacrificing one''s life to pray for God, as the name suggests, is to sacrifice oneself for the help of gods.


    The clergy, especially the sacrificial rites in the shrine, are particularly sharp in this aspect. They can exchange the vitality for the terrible power from the gods.


    Sure enough, just in the middle of a few breath, the light and shadow of the three statues that had trapped Luo Yu just now were extremely bright.


    Not only that, but also a virtual image of an artifact appeared beside each statue.


    It is the grass pheasant sword, eight feet Qiong gouyu, eight close mirror, which is recognized as the island folk three artifact!


    One of the island''s three most powerful weapons, the grass pheasant sword, had previously used the hand of Ono Kumamoto to to fight with Luo Yu. Now it''s far away in the Hotan temple, reflecting the power of God with a faint sense of anger. In addition, it has moved two other weapons to support the battle.


    The crowd gasped for air.


    In particular, the islanders present were terrified.


    Although the three artifacts did not appear here, they were summoned by the three sacrificial rites in this way, which was equivalent to a contest with Luo Xianyu.


    "All three artifact come out."


    Lin Canghai is excited. In addition to countless people outside, this should be the last card of the ten major forces.


    Three artifact together, deal with a mortal Luo Xianyu, not to what fault?


    Lin Canghai thought optimistically and relaxed a little.


    However, Luo Yu''s contemptuous voice later shattered his fantasy.


    "This is also called artifact?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain. The things that ordinary people offer through faith, even if they communicate with gods and are respected as artifact, are nothing but artifact at the level of man and God, which is very different from the artifact recognized among the three realms.


    In the next instant as like as two peas of gold, the same figure as himself appeared before him.


    "What is Luo Xianyu doing?"


    People don''t know why.


    "Yuanshen comes out of the body!"


    Lu elder those fairy palace elders shout, at a glance can see, Luo Yu this is in the yuan God out of the body.


    This is one of the most remarkable natural powers of the strong in the period of crossing the calamity. It can make the original spirit free to cast spells in vitro.


    However, after Luo Yu''s yuan Shen came out of the body, he didn''t completely get out of the body. The wisps of golden light were always connected with the center of his eyebrows, and he didn''t rush up to fight. Instead, he became the light and shadow of the yuan Shen in the shape of a human, and quickly elongated into a huge golden light blade.


    "God cut!"


    Elder Lu and the elders of the fairy palace were stunned, and some of them were in a mess.


    They are not unfamiliar with this move. It is the attack launched by the powerful men after the period of crossing the calamity. The attack effect on the physical body is not as powerful as various Taoist formulas. However, the threat to the spirit and soul is extremely terrible. They can often cut down a yuan soul at the level of Yuan baby.


    Although the projection of the three gods is called the gods among the islanders, in the eyes of the practitioners, it is still in the realm of spirit, and has not yet entered the level of the gods of heaven. Luo Xianyu is very smart to use this move to deal with it.


    The problem is that, although they can get the original spirit out of the body, they can''t ask the original spirit to change its shape at will. At least they have to enter the distraction stage to try.


    Just a few days after Luo Xianyu entered the robbery period, he dares to take Yuanshen to such a mess. Is he not afraid that Yuanshen can''t bear it, and will he be released by himself?


    However, the worries of Mr. Lu are totally superfluous.


    As Yu Sheng, how can Luoyu''s yuan Shen be like them?


    Without any hesitation, Luo Yu launched the divine chop. As soon as it fell, the ghost of the statue in Hotan temple was destroyed, and the power of the grass pheasant sword disappeared.


    Then there was the second chop and the third chop, which cut the spirits and artifacts of Yishi temple and Huangju into nothingness on the spot.


    A dead silence!


    The shrine also lost.


    At the moment, the three sacrificial rites are sitting there. They are sleeping and will never wake up.


    So far, all the cards prepared by the ten major forces for Luo Yu tonight have been broken, with heavy casualties.


    However, these people do not seem to give up.


    "Signal!"


    "Call people!"


    "Fight with him!"


    The leaders, with grim faces, took out their signal bombs and put them in the sky.


    All the big men on the scene suddenly changed their colors. Just now, they have learned that tens of thousands of people have been summoned by the ten major forces around canghaiyuan and even on the streets and alleys of Tokyo tonight. Originally, they thought it was just for the sake of gaining momentum. Now, several leaders have rushed to the wall and sent out the signal of summoning people.


    It''s a sea of people tactic. Will you kill Luo Xianyu?


    Sure enough, as soon as the signal came up, the ground around Canghai garden trembled with the sound of footsteps.


    And underground.


    Through the appearance of the semi saint of the Ministry of clothing just now, we already know that in a very short period of time, ten large numbers of people have dug through the tunnel coming in from the outside.


    There are also wells and ponds around. Whenever connected with groundwater, it has become the entrance and exit channel of Shuidun ninja.


    In the face of this terrible scene like a hundred thousand troops, Luo Yu gave a cold smile: "I really don''t want to give up."

 Chapter 925

    With that, Luo Yu''s Dao Hui sprays thin and turns into hundreds of flying swords, forming a sword curtain around the garden. Then there is a continuous scream around the garden. Those who rush in die outside before they see Luo Yu''s face.


    At the same time, Luo Yu stepped out of the sixth step of the nine palace Tiangang step.


    This step didn''t show its divine power on the ground, but killed in the underground.


    Boom~~


    Listening to the terrible noise coming from the underground, it makes people feel that all the tunnels around have collapsed. Those ten clansmen who are going through the tunnels and want to come in are killed by Luoyu pit in an instant.


    As a result, none of the ten leaders broke in after a long signal.


    But the bodyguards that Lin Canghai withdrew rushed in in a panic.


    The head of the bodyguard was frightened and exclaimed: "Duke Lin, dead, all dead, there are corpses outside..."


    "In the surrounding wells and ponds, a large number of corpses are floating up." The other was frightened.


    Hearing the speech, the leaders of the ten major groups were as pale as ashes.


    Lin Canghai slumped in his chair. Behind him, Lin Yuan''s trousers were wet, and Xu man and Xu Xu''s father and son were in despair.


    In this oppressive atmosphere, someone stood up and clapped.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful, brother. I didn''t expect you to survive until now."


    Murong Hou watched coldly all night, but stood up at the moment, went to the balcony railing, and laughed.


    At the moment, people are afraid to look up at Luo Yu in the face of Luo Yu''s defeat. However, he is looking down, as if what Luo Yu has just done is just a trifle in his eyes.


    "The son of Murong!"


    Lin Canghai dejected, as if to see a new opportunity, re inspired up.


    "Next, it''s all up to the son of Murong."


    Even the remaining leaders of the ten major groups, one by one, were in a hurry to bow their eyebrows and yell. It seemed that they had no way out. They had put their last hope on the mysterious immortal son.


    "Brother?" Luo Yu cold Mou toward upstairs a glance, "you calculate what thing, also deserve to call brother with me!"


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t think that if you defeat those secular mortals, you can be unreasonable to my fairy palace son!"


    Lu Changlao and a group of fairyland elders turned black. Luo Xianyu''s performance of defeating the island''s ten major groups just now is certainly terrible, but it''s nothing if it''s put in the fairyland.


    And their nine immortals palace is the existence of the top three immortals in the world.


    What''s more, even the extraordinary Lord of the palace is here now. They are not afraid of Luo Yu at all.


    "Brother, whether you admit it or not, you and I are really half brothers."


    Murong Hou''s golden pupil flashed a shadow. He called "brother". Although he didn''t mean it, he was polite on the surface, but he took him seriously.


    "Smelly boy, when do you want to be arrogant?"


    Qin Tian can''t sit there any more. Luo Yu is contemptuous of Murong marquis.


    On the tower in the distance, Zixuan''s beautiful eyes were complicated for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "Hou Er, what do you want to do?"


    "Master, I remember you told me that in my life, although I have great talent, I have no" immortal life ". I have no wealth to achieve good results. If I want to become an immortal, I have to change my life against heaven, right?"


    Murong Hou clasped his fist and laughed.


    "It''s true." Zixuan nods her head gently. Although she is gifted in cultivating Taoism, she asked the immortal Tianji, who is highly respected by Zhongde in Xianshan, to calculate, but she didn''t have the chance to become an immortal.


    Although for those who cultivate immortals, if they are good, they will be good. If they are bad, they will have little chance to become immortals.


    For example, Jiang Ziya of Shang Dynasty.


    Jiang Ziya is the executor of Fengshen. His merits and abilities are impeccable. However, he failed to rank in the immortal class.


    Because Jiang Ziya had no immortal fortune in his life, he could not enter the immortal family.


    Now her life style is similar to Jiang Ziya.


    "Now the chance to change my life is right in front of me. Does master want me to let my apprentice give up?"


    Murong Hou looked at the cold beauty in the crowd, then looked back to the tower, some righteous words, and even sharply questioned his master.


    Zixuan frowns slightly. It seems that her relationship with the little villain these days has been seen by her apprentice. Now she is complaining to the master.


    Rao is like this. After pondering for a long time, Zixuan still shakes her head and sighs: "the man who can change your destiny for you has a right husband. Maybe that''s your destiny. Let it be. You can''t become an immortal in this life. You can also become a teacher and cultivate yourself freely."


    "Lord of the palace..." hearing the words, the elders of the immortal gate, such as Lu Chang, frowned and wanted to say nothing.


    Before he came here, the palace master promised to change his life for the son and seek for immortality. Now how can he repent?


    Murong Hou''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    In his opinion, Shifu was not merciful and just, but he was partial to the boy and changed his mind temporarily.


    "No, master, I must be immortal in my life. No one can stop me!"


    Murong Hou gnashed his teeth and said in a sharp voice.


    He not only wanted to become an immortal and avoid the pain of reincarnation, but also wanted to avenge his mother and prove to his father that his father''s eyes had always been right. What''s more, he wanted to prove to his master that she was biased everywhere, and even the tangled boy was nothing in front of his apprentice.


    "What do you want?"


    Zixuan looks a little colder. She''s not used to being disobeyed by any people in the fairy palace, even her disciples.


    Murong Hou didn''t listen to her advice, which made her very angry.


    "I have a letter of marriage in my hand. It''s right to marry Qiao Xiangxue. If anyone stops me, I''ll be rude to him!"


    Murong Hou said with a haughty smile. He knew that with his cold and proud master''s temperament, once there was a gap between himself and the master, the master might alienate himself in the future and be more difficult to approach than now. However, he couldn''t give in to this matter.


    Zixuan''s eyebrows were locked and she fell into silence.


    Obviously, she was in a dilemma.


    It was not difficult to decide, because she had been a little cruel to the little villain since the last absurd encounter on the wild island.


    After biting her silver teeth, Zixuan looks back and looks at Luo Yu in the courtyard. She says angrily, "little villain, what do you say?"


    "Xuan''er, what else can I say about this kind of thing? If you have a bad intention, I can only teach him a lesson for you."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t have the slightest affection for Murong Hou, and he won''t be soft hearted to Murong Hou because of the presence of the old man.


    Smell speech, Lu long old those people old face gloomy black, this kid, dare to call the palace Lord small name, too presumptuous.


    "You little thief, give it to me..." Zixuan was so angry that the sound of "xuan''er" immediately reminded her of the original scenes. She raised her pink fist and bit the silver teeth, then immediately put it down again, "OK, I don''t care about you!"

 Chapter 926

    Seeing his master''s reaction, to be honest, Murong Hou was disappointed.


    Shifu had promised to support him, but I don''t know why. When Shifu met the smelly boy, she was like nine days Xuan girl who was pulled out of the world of mortals. No matter how quiet she was, she was eager to help him because he was in danger several times.


    All these make Murong Hou feel angry.


    "Brother, are you sure you want to stop me?" Murong Hou took a deep breath and looked down at the courtyard below. There was no smile on his face, only cold and murderous!


    "I''m going to kill you!" Luo Yu cheers coldly.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Murong Hou suddenly disappeared on the pavilion. In a flash, he had already stood on the eaves of an ancient building nearby. He was covered with golden rays, which gave people a kind of illusion of holy coming down to earth.


    Everyone can see that the Holy Son of the nine immortals palace is angry.


    Luo Yu throws a comforting look at Xiangxue and Mr. Qiao. The next moment, it also flashes to the top of the building.


    "It seems that the eldest son of Lord Qin and murongshuang is not simple!" Looking at Murong Hou''s mysterious appearance, Lin Huixin can''t help feeling nervous.


    "The" Murong Marquis "we saw in Chenhai in the past is a puppet stand in from Lord Qin. His real name is Ding Zhe. He was in Jiangzhou half a year ago and died in the hands of yu''er."


    So far, Qiao Tianbo can only tell his family the truth.


    He looked up at the man solemnly, "and this one in front of him is the real Murong marquis. It is said that this son has been taken to the immortal gate to practice Taoism since he was a child. He has amazing cultivation talent, and now he has been established as the Holy Son by the nine immortals Palace. Last time in the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, he used Luo Gu Ying, the God son of the Luo nationality, to harm our yu''er once, using a jade dish, At that time, it caused a lot of trouble to yu''er! "


    "What is the gate of immortals?" Lin Huixin can''t help asking. Lin Xitai and Sophie are equally curious.


    "It''s the sect of cultivating immortals in another piece of pure land. The practitioners there inherit the ancient tradition, occupy the precious land of immortal mountain and the blessed land of heaven, and have the unique advantage of cultivating Taoism. Most of the monks in the secular world can''t compete with them!"


    Qiao Laofu was a mausoleum keeper in his life. He knows something about the existence of the ancient world. Now he simply explains it to his family.


    "It means the gods in the sky." Lin Huixin was in a panic.


    "Almost." Mrs. Qiao nodded silently. Her way of life was only in the golden age. To her, the gate of immortals was really like an immortal in the sky.


    "Well! What immortal? If I say, brother-in-law is the immortal, OK? " Qiao Yumeng said angrily that she didn''t like this Murong Marquis, no matter she was a puppet or the master. She even felt that the master''s invincible appearance was more annoying than the original puppet.


    "You don''t have to worry. No matter whether he is a celestial being or a celestial being, he is far from my husband."


    Qiao Xiangxue said with a light smile that the Murong Marquis had been testing her attitude all night, and even sat there, trying to attract her attention with an enigmatic Saint son identity. However, like Luo Yu, she didn''t take this person seriously.


    "That''s true. After all, yu''er is the strongest man in China." Lin Huixin''s face eased a little when she heard that the two sisters believed in Luo Yu so much.


    "Yu''er''s ability is amazing. It''s a blessing for Qiao''s family to recruit this dragon son-in-law before he died." Lin Xitai nodded quickly.


    "It''s good to have yu''er, otherwise the Qiao family would have to be forced to die by the seven marriage letters left by their ancestors!" Grandma Sophie sighed. In addition to Mr. Qiao and Xiangxue, we all know that this son-in-law is Luo Xianyu, the strongest man in China.


    People around are also talking about it.


    "It turns out that Luo Xianyu and Murong Shengzi are brothers!"


    Some people are so surprised that they don''t smile.


    This scene, let a person feel like between brothers, in order to a national beauty and cold hatred.


    "We''ve just had a taste of Luo Xianyu''s elegant demeanor, but we don''t know if this Murong Saint son is capable of competing with his elder brother Luo Xianyu."


    Some people are not optimistic about Murong Hou, because the whole night, Luo Yu brought everyone shock, it is too much.


    First of all, he publicly exposed the identity of the ancestors of Yinshen, and forced them to a dead end. Then he went to war with the ten major forces on his own, breaking the bottom card of the ten major forces, forcing them to be poor in skills and suffer heavy casualties.


    On the other hand, the Marquis Murong does not show geomantic omen except that he has heard that he is a saint son of the world immortals. At present, most people are still in a vague sense of awe of the world immortals.


    "You are so ignorant that you think that only a common friar can compete with the son of our fairy palace."


    The old men of Lu are very angry.


    In their eyes, there is no comparison between the common friars and the ancient friars, and the immortal gate is the best one in the ancient Taoist tradition.


    Gu Yuan and other elders of Dan Taoist temple dare not be blindly optimistic at the moment.


    "In the world where we live, the aura is almost exhausted, which is very unfavorable to the cultivation of truth. But in the legendary ancient world, the aura still exists. Just this, the common friars and the ancient friars are congenitally deficient."


    The elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty made a considerable evaluation and shook his head helplessly.


    On the top of the building, in the voice of public discussion, at this time the tip of the needle to maimang''s two people, but have not been affected.


    "Brother, I heard that you can also read" the art of mending the sky "and" the art of cutting the sky ". Sometimes even I doubt that you are not a secular monk at all, but a inheritor of some daotong who came back from the ancient world."


    Marquis Murong is smiling at Luo Yu, but he is not affected by those people. As a saint of the nine immortals palace, he left the secular world to practice Taoism when he was a child, and he worships Zixuan fairy as a teacher. Naturally, his mood is extraordinary. In his eyes, those people below, even the rich, celebrities and politicians, are nothing but mole ants. The sound of mole ants is not worth mentioning!


    "You can never guess my identity. If you do, you will not have the courage to stand in front of me."


    Luo Yu is indifferent. Everyone thinks that he is a secular monk. However, after reincarnation at his height, there is little difference between his practice in the ancient world and the civilized world. Otherwise, Luo Yu would not choose to spread his Tao in the civilized world.


    "Well, let me see what you have, brother, that you can be so proud in front of this son!"


    Murong Hou shook his head coldly and raised his hand slightly. When his palm turned upward, a black cloud appeared on the top of Luo Yu''s head. Then when his palm turned again, the dark cloud began to rain down, accompanied by lightning.


    Seeing this scene, many people below were shocked.


    Just now, he underestimated Murong Hou. He thought that he was provoking Luo Xianyu and that he wanted to take Luo Xianyu''s wife because he wanted to die. He shut up one after another.


    "Turn your hands to cloud, cover your hands to rain. This holy Son of the nine immortals palace is really terrible!"


    It was elder Gu Yuan, who had a look of shock in his eyes.


    "Good, good son, let me show you the great skills you have learned in Xianmen tonight."


    On the West Tower, Qin Tian was very excited.

 Chapter 927

    As soon as Murong Hou made a move, he dispelled all people''s doubts about his ability.


    Turn the hand to cloud, cover the hand to rain!


    This kind of Taoist magic power moved all the secular monks present, including the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, who was a half immortal during the robbery period.


    Those Yin Yang masters, ninjas, and shrine members of the ten major groups have even more straight eyes, and they want to ask, is this Murong son really an immortal?


    "A little bit of ability."


    Seeing this man''s hand, Luo Yu nodded slightly. This man is a little better than Huangpao Taoist. He has entered into a period of distraction. The key is that he has practiced the Dharma of true understanding of Tao since he was a child, and his magic power is very pure and ethereal.


    Luo Yu believes that in Zhongnanshan that day, if Murong Hou attacked Huangpao Taoist, he could win easily.


    However, now that Luo Yu himself is in the period of crossing the calamity, all kinds of means are far from being comparable to the last decisive battle with Huangpao Taoist in Zhongnan mountain.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    In the face of the small-scale thunderstorm pouring down, Luo Yu doesn''t bother to dodge with blink, and spits out his white breath.


    All of a sudden, the white air diffused, making the temperature around drop suddenly. The dark clouds on the head were like thunder clouds in summer encountering the cold air in winter, and quickly condensed into ice clouds. The thunder and lightning disappeared naturally, while the pouring rain was frozen into snowflakes.


    Thus, around Canghai garden, on a hot summer night, there is a spectacular scene of flying snow in May.


    "It''s snowing!"


    "It''s snowing over there."


    Many people on the street outside cheered.


    Many people in the streets and alleys of Tokyo saw the snow from a distance. Even the weather station in Tokyo was in a mess. First there were thunderstorms that were not included in the weather forecast, and then there were strange regional snow, which could not be explained scientifically.


    In Canghai garden, the people at the scene were dazzled by the thick layer of snow on the ground.


    "Murong''s magic power of turning his hands over to cloud and covering his hands with rain is certainly powerful, but our supreme power of turning white into cold winter and flying snow in May is also unpredictable!"


    Elder Gu Yuan''s frown eased. Just now, both sides didn''t use the formula of Tao. They just started a trial contest of Tao and Dharma. But for the practitioners, such a contest can often predict the final outcome of the fight.


    If, just now, the Murong Marquis''s hand turned over to cloud and hand turned over to rain, Luo Zhizun needs to sacrifice a powerful card to resolve it, then they really have to worry about Luo Yu in this battle.


    Zixuan is on the tower in the distance. The halo on her body is like a spirit. The snowflakes falling can''t touch her Miaoman body.


    She nodded slightly.


    Although the little villain has just entered the period of robbery, he seems not to suffer too much in the face of his distracted apprentice in mana.


    "What a cold winter, come again!"


    Murong Hou''s eyes shrank, suddenly, his whole body released a dazzling golden glow.


    The golden glow is not only dazzling, but also emitting a surprising high temperature. Just a few seconds later, the thick layer of snow on the ground around the garden will melt, and all the ditches and low-lying areas will be bubbling with water, just like the snow mountain where winter goes and spring comes and the earth warms.


    "It''s so hot!"


    The people below just experienced the cold, then ushered in the torment of heat, golden glow shine on them, as in the scorching sun baking.


    Moreover, even if you hide under the eaves, the temperature around you is also uncomfortable. It''s just midsummer. Before midsummer, you''ll know what it''s like to be extremely hot.


    Many of them were busy taking off their coats. The girls on the scene, who had been wearing cool clothes in order to attract people''s attention, were sweating while they were fanning.


    "Look, what''s behind the son of Murong?"


    Someone looked up and found a gorgeous light and shadow behind Murong Marquis, which seems to be the source of high temperature.


    "That''s... Jinwu!"


    Lin Canghai cried out. Behind Murong Hou, a golden crow appeared.


    At the moment, Murong Hou is standing there, reflecting gold and black on his back, just like a sun god, punishing mortals on the earth at night.


    "The sun is rising!"


    The crowd outside the park was disappointed to see the snow melting, but in a twinkling of an eye, they saw a small sun rising on the roof of the building inside the park and got excited again.


    But soon, these people retreated, because they couldn''t stand the heat around here.


    "Brother in law, it''s so hot. I can''t stand it any more. Stop him quickly."


    Under the eaves, Qiao Yumeng''s face flushed and complained. The little dragon girl in longluo couldn''t stand the heat, so she took out a water spirit bead and put it on her face.


    "How?"


    Murong Hou ignores everyone and looks at Luo Yu jokingly.


    His hand, for those who are strong in the period of passing through the robbery, naturally can not cause any lethality.


    However, he was originally aimed at the following people.


    In the garden, someone began to faint from heat stroke.


    "Not so much."


    Luo Yu''s reaction is calm. Quietly, behind him, there is a light and shadow of a divine bird.


    The bird''s feathers were gorgeous, as white as ice crystals, and the white glow quickly offset the heat around.


    "Snow Luan!"


    On the tower in the distance, Zixuan is slightly surprised.


    She naturally knew that her apprentice was practicing Jinwu Taoist formula, which was one of the internal Taoist methods of Jiuxian palace.


    The nine immortals and Phoenix in the upper world of the nine immortals temple are all from the nine immortals and Phoenix, which contains almost all the treasures of the divine bird.


    However, there are a few magic skills of Shenniao, which are not found in Jiuxian palace, such as Xueluan Shenniao.


    Even in the upper world, Xueluan is a rare and alien species among the groups of Phoenix, Phoenix and Finch, and is naturally incompatible with Jinwu. Therefore, the most effective way to deal with Jinwu is Xueluan''s Secret skills.


    At present, the little villain really shows Xueluan''s magic, and gives her an illusion that it seems to be the real "immortal chapter" of Xueluan''s magic.


    You know, even if the immortal gate has a background in the upper world, most of the various immortal skills it inherits are "fanpian", but there are very few "xianpian". If you want to learn the complete version of "xianpian", you can only go up to the upper world and ask for those great gods face to face.


    Luo Yu smiles but says nothing. He knows that Zixuan is secretly doubting something behind him.


    It''s really Xueluan''s magic. All the immortals in the upper world know that Xueluan''s aunt in the North Ming Dynasty is very cold and hostile to rosefinch and Jinwu. Even Xiaofeng is very unfriendly. Therefore, it''s impossible for Zixuan and their Jiuxian palace to inherit Xueluan''s magic.


    In addition, there is no orthodoxy in Beiming Xueluan.


    So it''s reasonable to say that Xueluan''s Taoism should not be seen in the world, but unfortunately, I had a past with Xueluan of Beiming, and pulled a feather from her aunt to make an ice fire fan. In the words of some good gods, Xueluan of Beiming is his old friend, so Luoyu knows something about Xueluan of Beiming.

 Chapter 928

    "These two people''s supernatural powers of Tao and Dharma have come to the point of calling the wind and the rain and competing with the sun and the moon. In common customs, they are rare for a hundred years."


    Elder Gu Yuan sighed.


    There was an uproar.


    Many big men and rich people have opened their eyes.


    Just now, in a very short period of time, Luo Yu and Murong Hou showed us the magic power of the immortal family, which is to call the wind and rain, turn clouds into snow, ice and fire.


    At this point, we all have reason to believe that these two men are the real dragons among the immortals. It''s hard to separate them at the moment. It''s still unknown who can laugh to the end.


    "Listen to Murong son''s tone, these two seem to be a pair of brothers." Some people can''t help thinking about it.


    "Yes, they both seem to be the sons of Lord Qin."


    Long Kunbao confirmed, and immediately clarified: "however, despite the fact, because of Lord Qin''s betrayal of Luo Meng, Luo Xianyu never recognized Lord Qin as his father. Now, both of them regard Lord Qin as a stranger."


    Hearing the speech, the public sighed.


    "Two sons are both dragons and phoenixes. If you get one, you can dominate the other. If you have one, you can''t be invincible in the future." Some big guys are envious.


    Such an heir, born in any big family, will be enough to influence the future of a family and push the family directly to the height of a world-class family.


    "It''s a pity that although I have many descendants, none of them can compete with them, even less than one in ten thousand!"


    Lin Canghai sat there and sighed. At this point, he had to admit that if Luo Xianyu or Murong Hou were his own offspring, he would not have to worry about anything.


    This made the descendants of Lin Su, Lin Si and Lin Yuan feel ashamed.


    In the voice of public discussion, Qin Tian sat there, but his face was not clear. His eyes were always fixed on the top of the building, and his eyes shifted back and forth between the two young people.


    Why didn''t he fight for it?


    At the beginning, because of a divination and criticism from Lu Lao, he sent Gao Hu to the birthday party. He found Luo Yu and wanted to bring the smelly boy to his side.


    It''s true that at that time, he was just thinking that if he got this son, he would get the world. He didn''t study too much. He just wanted to be an ornament to draw Luo Yu back. His future expectation was still pinned on his eldest son Murong Hou, who was Ding zhe as a puppet. In his eyes, he had more prospects than this smelly boy.


    This is undoubtedly a short-sighted mistake in the beginning.


    However, later, master Luoxian was born in Chenhai. He suspected that Luoyu was a master of master Luoxian, and he brought his family to the wedding. He intended to make up for his previous mistakes by adopting a high-profile marriage. In the end, he broke up in a bad mood.


    After that, he was a little discouraged, and even secretly vowed that one day he would make the mother and son regret such a smelly boy!


    But he didn''t expect that the first thing he regretted was himself. Naturally, the reason is that Luo Xianyu was born in the sky, and with a sensational event at home and abroad, in the battle of Cuiwei lake, he finally came to realize that this Luo Xianyu is still no one else, or Luo Yu.


    That morning, I saw Luo Yu kill the three sword gods, Liwei in the first World War. Since then, he has been honored as the strongest man in China. No one can understand his feelings at that time.


    Up to now, he couldn''t say how he felt.


    Regret, unwillingness, resentment and anger are all part of it.


    This smelly boy is really a monster, almost comparable to Murong Hou, but unfortunately, he can''t use it for himself. Moreover, every time, his thinking slows down. When this smelly boy takes a picture, he feels like a tree that is growing vigorously. As long as he doesn''t pay attention for a period of time, he grows so fast that he can be caught off guard. This smelly boy is like the flower in the mirror in front of him. The moon in the water can never reach him.


    But this time, he believes he can''t be wrong again.


    "The best masterpiece of my life is hou''er. Let hou''er come to the end of your invincible miracle, and let me get rid of my regret for the injustice that has been wiped out so far."


    After thinking about it, Qin Tian''s uncertain face gradually calmed down, and his heart returned to the beginning. At the beginning, he made a firm decision to leave the scene, that is, he still completely trusted Murong Marquis!


    He has figured out that since he can''t have the best of both worlds, he can''t have both, so he just choose the best one!


    "Brother, where did you steal Xueluan''s secret skill from?"


    On the top of the building, I saw that Luo Yu used the method of Xueluan, which is not supposed to appear in the mortal world, to defuse his golden and black way easily. The Murong Marquis asked coldly.


    On the tower in the distance, Zixuan shakes her head gently.


    She has said to tu''er more than once that it''s a pity that the nine immortals palace has not collected the Taoist methods related to Xueluan, because Xueluan''s precious skills are the ultimate representative of "Taiyin". If you can practice them and complement other "Taiyang" Taoist methods, you can exert infinite divine power.


    Now let me see that someone has used Xueluan''s means, and the natural gas is not smooth.


    "Steal school? If I want to learn Xue Luan''s Taoism, I can learn it as long as I want to. "


    Luo Yu disdains that Xueluan once asked him to go to the sea of Beiming for a hundred years to accompany his aunt to relieve loneliness. Then she gave him Xueluan''s congenital skills, but Luo Yu resolutely refused.


    "Full of nonsense!"


    Murong Hou naturally would not believe this kind of words, and snorted angrily.


    The next moment, Murong Hou finally floated up, left the spot, and hit Luo Yu with his fist.


    He''s starting to get serious.


    When people fight in the cultivation, they seldom use fists to fight hand to hand. This fist is not simple.


    "Heaven cutting fist!"


    Sure enough, with the blow of Murong Hou, a black vortex appeared behind Luo Yu, just like a huge black hole in space.


    In an instant, this huge black hole swallowed Luoyu.


    The next second, on the roof, no more Luoyu.


    "Where is Luo Xianyu?"


    They all looked around in a daze, not only on the roof, but also in the perception of some experts, even around them, they could not feel the breath of Luo Xianyu.


    Is Luo Xianyu, the most powerful person in China, so defeated by Murong Shengzi?


    "Where''s my sister?"


    Qiao Yumeng looks around and remembers to stamp her feet.


    "It''s worthy of being the son of the fairy palace. If the son of marquis Murong moves seriously, he will be far away from us secular mortals. Even the strongest one in China can''t stop you!"


    On the pavilion, after confirming that Luo Yu could not be found, Lin Canghai was smiling.


    "Of course, I''ve already said that the common friars and the immortal friars are very poor!" Lu Changlao was elated.


    But the voice has just come to an end¡ª¡ª


    After swallowing Luoyu, it collapses into a black hole vortex with a vanishing point, and then enlarges.


    Luo Yu walked out calmly.

 Chapter 929

    "It''s a trick for you to use the magic power of cutting the sky in front of me!"


    Luo Yu walked out of the black hole vortex, his whole body intact, with a cold smile.


    "This..."


    Murong Hou''s face was stunned.


    He doesn''t know that Luo Yu can cut and mend the sky at the same time, but he thinks that he is in the immortal mountain of the world, and the magic power of cutting the sky collected over the years can completely crush Luo Yu''s harvest in the secular world.


    As a result, the immortal fist, which he used to cut off the sky, was easily resolved by Luo Yu.


    "Let''s see how to fight the sky cutting technique!"


    Luo Yu began to fight back, and the sky cutting skill was used, and a blow was sent out through the air.


    WOW~~


    Suddenly, behind Murong Hou, a huge black hole appeared.


    Murong Hou knew the power of cutting off the sky. He didn''t trust him, so he dodged in time.


    However, Luo Yu''s punch not only cut off the void, but also hit a black hole, and then dozens of big and small black holes appeared on his moving path.


    In the end, Murong Hou was forced into a desperate situation. Those black holes attracted each other and merged into one, completely engulfing Murong Hou.


    There was an uproar downstairs.


    The situation is turning around too fast.


    Just now, Luo Yu was swallowed by the black hole hit by Murong Hou. Everyone thought that his most powerful man in China was going to drink his hatred tonight. But unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he returned him with the same way and killed Murong Hou with the same but more terrible trick.


    "The son of Murong!"


    On the West floor, Lin Canghai''s family panicked, and the people of the ten major forces were in chaos.


    "Hou er..."


    The day before yesterday also slightly left the seat a few centimeters, the whole body taut.


    "After all, brother Luo is the best player." Qianhezi is very happy.


    "Brother Luo? Don''t be so friendly to my master. " As long as Luo Yu clears up the Murong Marquis, then she can go to discuss with Luo Yu how to plan the future pattern of the island''s underground world.


    "Master? You have the face to talk about me Qianhezi blushed, and then began to fight against the monster.


    But the two little beauties were very happy, because in their eyes, the Murong son was finished.


    On the tower in the distance, Zixuan murmured: "this little bastard''s sky cutting skill is really much more powerful than my apprentice. Hou''er shouldn''t argue with him. He should compete with him in this way."


    No, but Zixuan is not worried about Murong Hou''s life and death.


    She''s a close disciple of the leader of the nine immortals palace. If she''s taken down in this way, it''s a joke.


    Sure enough, the next moment, that devoured Murong Hou''s mid air position, the dazzling Jinxia suddenly spray thin, like a small sun came out across the sky.


    Wearing Jinxia, marquis Murong came out of the void in a bit of embarrassment. His clothes were damaged and his hair was a little messy.


    Rao is so, Murong Hou also does not seem to be injured.


    Visible to the naked eye, at the moment, Jinxia is no longer a halo wrapped around him, but a light from his white skin.


    "Little gold body!"


    "Your Highness the son has become a little gold body!"


    Seeing this scene, the old people of Lu Chang, who were still nervous just now, were immediately overjoyed.


    The Marquis Murong has become the little body that the immortals dream of.


    It is only now that they know about it.


    "A while ago, the Lord of the palace went out to sea and went to the wild island in person to find Xianyuan liquid for the Holy Son, in order to help him cultivate his little body. It seems that he has succeeded!"


    Elder Lu was very pleased.


    "It''s worthy of being the Holy Son of the immortal sect. Even the little golden body has been cultivated." Elder Gu Yuan and other deans were under great pressure.


    Among the practitioners, the physique of the Dharma practitioners is far from that of the martial arts practitioners, which is often regarded as a weakness.


    Therefore, since ancient times, people who cultivate immortals have tried to make up for this lack and try to strengthen themselves physically.


    Elder Gu Yuan himself had made great efforts in this direction, but failed to make any achievements. But he knew very well that a saint son of the fairy palace, who was a little golden body, was a half immortal of his own realm. He could not resist a few moves.


    Just now, for example, if he was engulfed by Luo Yu''s heaven cutting skill, even if he could fight his life to escape, he would have to shed his skin even if he didn''t die. However, Murong Hou''s side was a little messy, which didn''t matter.


    This is xiaojinshen''s hegemony!


    However, they didn''t notice that when they saw her apprentice perform her golden body, they were amazed at all the monks present. Instead of Zixuan, juelie''s face was flushed.


    Of course, she won''t deny that Murong Marquis was able to build a small golden body thanks to the bottle of Fairy Spirit stone bell milk fairy liquid he brought back, which Luo Yu gave her.


    At the moment, Murong Hou, relying on the small gold body made of this thing, turns to Fu Luoyu, which makes her very ashamed.


    "Brother, from now on, I want you to see the gap between you and me. I want you to see that my father did not choose you from the beginning to the end, but the absolute reason to support me without hesitation!"


    Sure enough, Murong Hou is domineering. He doesn''t know the cause and effect of his little golden body, but maybe even if he knows, he won''t appreciate Luo Yu. Instead, he has to complain about his master.


    When the Marquis Murong offered a small golden body, the yuan God also came out of the body.


    Suddenly, two Murong Marquis appeared in the sky, attacking Luoyu furiously together.


    The elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty frowned. This is another terrible thing about Xiaojin''s body.


    Even if the yuan Shen comes out of the body, he should have some scruples and be on guard against a devastating blow if he loses his body.


    However, if you cultivate a small golden body, you will have no worries. In a certain range, you can almost let it go, or even form a coordinated defense against the enemy, physical confrontation force, and Yuanshen''s casting of Dharma, which can almost suppress the monks in the same realm.


    "It turns out that the bottle of fairy stone bell milk finally came to your stomach."


    See this si display small gold body, Luo Yu also immediately realized what, secretly sigh.


    Hearing the speech, Zixuan''s heart swings on the tower in the distance. Although Luo Yu''s tone doesn''t show the meaning of blame, the tone of regret makes her feel inexplicable and miserable, with a sense of guilt that she can''t say.


    It''s not that she helped her apprentice build a little body with this bottle of fairy stone bell milk, which made Luo Yu face danger at the moment. However, the little villain''s original intention was to hope that this bottle of fairy stone bell milk could be used by her, but she... Failed to live up to the little villain''s beauty!


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Murong Hou also frowned and glanced at his master. After seeing his master''s absent-minded and trance, he understood something.


    He knew that the place where the master got this bottle of immortal stone clock milk was a wild island, and the whole process happened to be when the crystal wall projection of the fairy palace failed. Therefore, he has every reason to infer that during this period, it happened that the master had an ambiguous relationship with his brother.


    Thinking of this, Murong Hou was extremely remorseful. He even regretted that he had let the master go to the desert island to find Xianyuan liquid.


    If he could do it all over again and choose again, he would rather not have xianyuanye or xiaojinshen than his master entangled with this boy like now.


    "Nothing. She doesn''t owe me anything. This is part of what she deserves. It''s none of my business who she wants to use it for."


    Luo Yu looks calm again, cold mouth.


    He told the truth. After all, Zixuan and xiaomengmeng also paid a lot in the whole process of obtaining the fairy stalactite.


    However, hearing this in Zixuan''s ears, Zixuan was stunned.


    "He must be very disappointed with me..." Zixuan felt even worse. Especially the sentence "it has nothing to do with me" made her chest ache.

 Chapter 930

    "I don''t care what you''re talking about, but tonight, I''ll let you know the gap between us!"


    Murong Hou''s eyes are grim when he sees Zixuan''s absence. Now he is very sure that the master who never eats fireworks like a fairy really has unusual feelings for his brother.


    It made him very angry and jealous!


    He wanted to marry Qiao Xiangxue just to change his life against heaven. Through this proud woman, he could change his helplessness of not being immortal. For a long time, the woman who really moved him was his master.


    Since he was a teenager, he had a confused admiration for this master. He always wanted to please the master when he did anything. Every time the master taught the way, it took his brother ten days and a half months to learn it. However, he tried to learn it in three days, in order to open up the gap with others and let the master look at himself with new eyes.


    However, over the years, although the master has fully recognized his cultivation talent, he has not mixed any emotion with himself. The love between master and apprentice makes people feel like meeting by chance.


    At first, he thought that master''s nature was lonely and cold, which should be so. Of course, this kind of unattainable distance, such as the distance between the nine heaven Xuannu and ordinary people, made Murong Hou be careful all the time. He only dared to hide his love in his heart, and did not dare to show it, for fear of offending master.


    At the same time, it also became his crazy motivation to practice harder. Many years ago, he secretly vowed that he would become an immortal. However, on the day of becoming an immortal, he summoned up the courage to reveal his heart to his master. I think at that time, with my own achievements, I was a lonely master, who would smile and accept myself.


    But the dream of all this has not come true, it turned into a bubble.


    Master, there is someone in his heart.


    And is own mortal enemy, the most hated elder brother!


    How can Marquis Murong not be angry when the old and the new hate add up?


    "Nine immortals shadow step!"


    Murong Hou gave a big drink. After the sacrifice of xiaojinshen, he used a magic power of the fairy palace, turned himself into nine shadows, and swept to Luoyu at the same time.


    Seeing this, Lu Changlao and others found that the set of "nine immortals'' shadow steps" by Sheng Zi was the true secret of the nine immortals palace. Even the elders were not qualified to practice.


    This magical footwork is extremely exquisite. Although the boy has just shown you a kind of "nine palace step" with the power of killing and cutting, the two are quite different. The boy''s "nine palace step" tends to be aggressive. Shengzi''s "nine immortals shadow step" focuses on mobile assistance, coupled with the newly trained little gold body, but it is obviously more useful in one-to-one duels.


    They are very optimistic about Shengzi''s use of this combination to quickly suppress Luo Yu. After all, if an immortal cultivator is in close combat, who has fast speed, strong physique and great strength will usually have an overwhelming advantage.


    However, in the face of Murong Hou''s attack, Luo Yu didn''t move back quickly to keep the best position.


    His body, is also a sudden burst of dazzling gold, like the birth of a saint Buddha, just the physique, it makes people feel impeccable.


    "Does this kid really know how to get gold?"


    Lu Changlao and others were stunned. Just now Luo Yu used this method when he was fighting with ten major players, but at that time, in their view, it was just a kind of deviant magic, not the real body of his own soul.


    You know, it''s very difficult for an immortal to cultivate his golden body. Few people can even cultivate the strong ones of the immortal sect. What''s more, ordinary monks?


    But the next second, Luo Yu let these people see the horror of his gold body.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu is too lazy to identify who is zhenzun in Jiudao shadow. At the moment when Jiudao shadow attacks, he suddenly steps on his feet. In a moment, the golden ripples surge out, pouring out explosive power in a small area.


    Bang!


    The Murong Marquis, who came up from the nine shadows, hit the spreading ripples as if he had hit a golden wall. If he had not been protected by a small gold body, he would have hit his head and burst into blood in an instant.


    Rao is so, Murong Hou is also very embarrassed, was directly opened.


    "How is that possible?"


    Long Lu''s old people were stunned. The little golden body of the son and the footwork magic power, in the face of the man''s fixed fake golden body, could not even get close to each other''s body.


    They can''t help but be in a mess. Is it the fake gold body that the saint son has built, and the real gold body that other people have built?


    "At the beginning of his rise in China, Luo Xianyu was once mistakenly regarded as a strong man of martial arts. His power in close combat was no less powerful than that of the emperor of martial arts, who had a good command of martial arts and gods, and even half a step to respect the strong man of martial arts. It would be like asking for trouble if the immortal practitioners met him hard."


    On the pavilion, Jian Hongtao shakes his head slightly. Only those who are strong in martial arts will not think that melee is profitable to Luo Xianyu, because they have suffered in Luo Yu''s hands.


    "Long before the decisive battle with the king of medicine, he once showed this kind of gold body when he fought against the Xiao family in Dongdu. At that time, Luo Xianyu defeated even the eight fighting puppets of the Xiao family, the eight monsters that were frightening because of their strength and physique!"


    Ba ye thought of this and said with a lingering fear.


    Lin Canghai''s mouth is wriggling. The more he hears, the less he feels. He is an immortal, but he is more terrible than Wu Xiu''s melee. How dare he not be reasonable?


    The people upstairs are talking, but on the top of the building, the war is in full swing!


    "Do you think you are invincible when you pick up my leak and repair it into a small gold body?"


    Luo Yu didn''t show mercy because Murong Hou was Zixuan''s Apprentice. As soon as he emerged, he began to teach him how to behave.


    He rushed up, and his fist was like a dragon. The shadow of his fist was dense, and there was no power to fight back against Murong Hou!


    Luo Yu tells everyone with reality what is the invincible mode of the close combat of the immortal cultivator. People are shocked to see that his fist is not only as fast as lightning, but also extremely accurate. Murong Hou Xiaojin can''t carry it. He tries to fight back several times, but is interrupted by Luo Yu''s fist mangsheng at the moment of starting!


    That''s right. When you reach the level of Sanxian, you can recite a mantra and cast a spell.


    But a single thought of casting does not mean that there is no casting process, it just compresses the casting process as much as possible.


    As long as the opponent is tough enough and accurate enough to grasp the gap between them, you can still be forced to reduce the casting frequency and suppress your chance to brew big magic. Even in extreme cases, it is difficult to form a magic once!


    Now Luo Yu is performing like this!


    As soon as he emerged from the golden body, all aspects of the power of melee play to the acme of this realm. Don''t think that after Luo Yu created the golden body of this life through the nirvana change of the nine changes of Yuxian, he stood still, just like the power of the nine changes of Yuxian is increasing. With the steady improvement of Taoism and all aspects, his golden body of this life is also improving day by day.


    And don''t forget that the bottle of immortal stone bell milk that Murong Hou trained out of his little golden body was given by Luo Yu. Luo Yu gave Zixuan and xiaomengmeng a bottle respectively, didn''t he leave some?

 Chapter 931

    As a matter of fact, Luo Yu used a large number of immortal stone bells to fuse two chaotic heavenly fires in the Dan Dao tower. When he stepped into the robbery period, his golden body also benefited a lot.


    Now the feathered body is not as powerful as it was in the Xiao family.


    If you take the present gold body to deal with the eight links war puppet of the Xiao family, one punch is enough!


    "This guy, has he become a big gold body?"


    Elder Lu swallowed his saliva. Although they couldn''t believe it, they must admit that the little gold body of the son of God didn''t get any advantage in front of the opponent. The gold body of the opponent was obviously better.


    "It''s also possible that it''s already Zhang Yijin." One elder said cautiously.


    "Zhang Yi Jin Shen?"


    Elder Lu and others were shocked by this.


    "How many immortal stone clocks did the little villain hide and repair his body to such an extent? Did he really repair his body..."


    On the top of the tower, Zixuan sees that her apprentice has made a little gold body that the immortal practitioners are proud of, but she is still beaten by someone. She can''t even use her magic. In a trance, Zixuan returns to her senses and has nothing to say.


    "Elder, what is Zhang Yi''s golden body?" Han Yue and others in the Dandao temple could not help asking the elder.


    "The golden body was originally a kind of Taoist body in Buddhism. Later, because of their weak physique, they wanted to make up for it after the completion of the Taoist method, and they practiced the golden body as if they were at home."


    Elder Gu Yuan carefully explained:


    "Therefore, whether it''s martial arts or Dharma practice, the root of the golden body is to refer to Buddhism, and the level of division also follows the Buddhist golden body, which is roughly divided into small golden body, big golden body, Zhangyi to zhangliu golden body!"


    "The Buddha we know well, according to legend, is Zhang Liujin!"


    "Generally speaking, it''s the extreme for those who cultivate immortals to practice the golden body. If they don''t practice Buddhism, they can only polish the golden body all their life. It''s hard to get a glimpse of the mystery of Zhang Liu''s golden body, but there are also very few who can break through the shackles and step into the secret realm of Zhang Liu''s golden body."


    "The so-called" Zhangyi Jinshen "is the first realm of zhangliu Jinshen. It''s far from being comparable to a big Jinshen, let alone a small Jinshen."


    After hearing the elder''s words, they all smacked their tongues.


    "It''s no wonder that master Luoxian can suppress Murong Shengzi in melee. It turns out that there is so much knowledge here." Lin Changsong was convinced and said with a smile.


    "Well! I said that brother Luoyu is not afraid of the immortal son. " Lin Ying hummed triumphantly.


    On the contrary, those who support Murong Marquis are gloomy.


    "If Murong Shengzi doesn''t keep his distance, he will fall into the hands of Luo Xianyu." Master Takita is very anxious.


    In this conflict, the ten major forces have been defeated, and the fate of these leaders has been in the hands of Luo Yu. If Murong Marquis can''t win all, I''m afraid they will not be able to leave Canghai garden easily tonight.


    Also sweating is Lin Canghai.


    Although Lin Canghai has been on both sides all night, at least he didn''t quarrel with Luo Yu, but don''t forget that Luo Yu said that he would come to take Lin Yuan''s life tonight. Before that, he also made a firm statement to let Luo Yu just attack him and don''t embarrass his great grandson.


    In addition, the old man is always thinking about the immortal medicine. Xu Fu has been killed by Luo Yu. Before he died, Xu Fu said that if he lost, he would give the immortal medicine Dan Fang to Luo Yu. Now it is very likely that the immortal medicine Dan Fang has fallen into Luo Yu''s hands. The old man is ambitious and wants to follow Xu Fu''s example and control the big boss of the island people.


    And he also knows that at this point, it''s impossible for Luo Yu to hand over the immortal pill. Unless Luo Yu is killed tonight, he will have a chance.


    "Son of God, don''t fight against the enemy with your own short points!"


    In the courtyard, seeing that Murong Hou has been forced to the edge of Canghai garden by Luo Yu, the old people of Lu Chang can''t help it at last.


    "Well! Brother, I won''t play with you! "


    The Marquis Murong snorted coldly. He stepped back in a flash and opened the distance. Suddenly, he changed his body and restored the ancient appearance of the immortal. He was dressed in jade beads and gold robes, and stepped on cloud pattern white jade boots. He had long hair on his head. He made a high bun with a jade hairpin and a dragon flying purple gold crown. It was like the birth of the crown prince of the dragon.


    At the same time, behind him, a huge golden crow emerged and burst into a fiery light.


    Just now, when he melted all the snow in the garden, the golden crow behind him was just a faint shadow outline. At the moment, it was like a lifelike golden crow bird coming to the world. The Phoenix eyes of golden crow, where Murong Hou''s cold eyes could reach, made his soul tremble.


    And the people who were practicing Taoism at the scene took in the cold air.


    "The Dharma Prime Minister... The Dharma Prime Minister of the Holy Son is actually a divine bird Jinwu!"


    At that moment, even elder Gu Yuan''s voice trembled.


    "Ha ha! His Royal Highness the son has finally ceased to keep it! "


    On the other hand, Lu Changlao and others were overjoyed and regained their pride again. It seems that Marquis Murong''s sacrifice has made them confident.


    "Just now, I wanted to overpower my opponent with only my magic power and physique to show the transcendence of the immortal son. After a small loss, I seemed to be annoyed."


    Zixuan shakes her head and sighs. She feels a little nervous for someone.


    In Zixuan''s opinion, from this moment on, the little villain will suffer.


    The biggest gap between Xianmen friars and secular friars lies in the way of cultivating immortals.


    Most of the Dharma of the common friars are the fur of the orthodox fairy way, and lack of understanding of the true solution of the Tao.


    In addition, due to the lack of aura, the essence of the body is turbid.


    The combination of the two factors makes it difficult for the common friars to cultivate a decent Dharma form.


    What is fa Xiang?


    For those who cultivate immortals, it is the carrier of Tao!


    Without a proper carrier of Tao, how can we go further along the way of cultivation?


    What''s more, in actual combat, FA Xiang can bring a third kind of experience besides the body and Yuan Shen to the cultivators. In some people, its power is even stronger than yuan Shen. For example, he is a gifted apprentice. FA Xiang is a powerful alien among the immortals!


    On the other hand, the little villain, growing up in the secular world, doesn''t know whether he has cultivated a Dharma phase with practical significance.


    "Brother, can you see what this is?"


    After sacrificing the Dharma prime minister, Murong Hou himself no longer relied on the support of buildings, and his body was completely floating in the air. It seemed that the little effect of the golden black Dharma prime minister gave him the ability to fly freely.


    "It''s just a Dharma. There''s nothing good about it."


    Luo Yu gives a cold glance.


    "Brother, why don''t you show your Dharma


    Marquis Murong joked. If one person worships the Dharma, the opponent must follow him. Otherwise, he will lose a source of mana and supernatural power, which means that he is fighting with others without arms and legs.

 Chapter 932

    "I''ll need it after you?" Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "Ha ha, my brother really can deceive himself. Even the common friars should know if there is a gap between Dharma and Dharma." Murong Hou man shrugged his shoulders carelessly. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that my brother is just a secular monk. Even if I''m secretly practicing Dharma, I''m embarrassed to show it when I meet an immortal monk like us. After all, it''s really embarrassing and I can''t do anything about it!"


    These words hit the cool point of elder Lu, which made elder Lu''s fairyland elders feel proud and happy. When they looked at the Dan Taoist temple and the common friars, they became more and more complacent.


    Gu Yuan and the old men around him looked at each other in silence.


    This is really helpless. Among them, only Guyuan has made a decent Dharma. But Guyuan''s Dharma is just a Dan stove, not outstanding. If you put it in front of Murong Shengzi''s Jinwu Dharma, you will be ashamed.


    "Of course, even if my brother shows your ugly appearance, it won''t help!"


    Just when people are thrilled by Murong Hou''s golden black, Murong Hou stares at Luo Yu with cold eyes, which has made this thing show its terrible power.


    "Golden black sun claw!"


    Mouth a mouth a "brother" shout, but Murong Hou hand, but without any mercy.


    With a wave of his arms, the huge gold black on his body will attack him. He will stick out his golden claws and pounce on Luo Yu.


    This claw attack, not like a physical attack, but like a solar flare, contains terrifying mana and energy.


    Gu Yuan''s cold breath is worthy of being the magic bird''s Dharma prime minister. Even he, a strong man who was distracted during the robbery period, felt numb.


    Under the people''s breath holding gaze, Luo Yu moved.


    In the face of the power of the Dharma prime minister, Luo Yu was swept up.


    "Your Highness, this is too reckless. Even if you have a gold body, you can''t be so hard!" The ancient Yuan Dynasty was in a great hurry.


    The golden body is powerful, but it is mainly aimed at melee and power. As the name suggests, the Dharma phase is pure mana. Although it can defend part of it, even if the body can stand it, the spirit can''t stand it!


    "Ha ha! The boy is flying moths to the fire


    "In the face of the golden black Dharma prime minister, who is the only one in ten thousand, he is obviously at a loss. Of course, he can only carry the golden body to death!"


    The old Lu people were laughing wildly below.


    But the next moment, the laughter on the old faces Suddenly solidified.


    "Nirvana, split claw!"


    Luo Yu came over in the light of the fire, and his gold body soared away from his body. He was as huge as the giant giant giant, especially his arms. He stretched out his claws to catch the flaming claws. Then he pulled the claws and tore the claws apart.


    "Haw ~ ~"


    Murong Hou''s body trembled, and his golden black FA Xiang gave out a shriek vividly, just like a vivid golden black, which suddenly broke its paw and was in great pain.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changlao''s face turned white and they all kept silent.


    Even the elder Gu Yuan and others swallowed their saliva and could not believe their own eyes.


    Dharma phase is the third source besides the body and spirit of the cultivator. It is the carrier of Tao. It is illusory. Ordinary means can compete with the magic powers displayed by Dharma phase, but it is difficult to directly hurt Dharma phase itself.


    However, Luo Yu''s attack just now not only broke Murong Hou''s magic power of FA Xiang, but also damaged Jin Wu''s FA Xiang.


    It''s incredible!


    "Before I left the immortal gate, I heard from people in Yuheng palace that there was a person in the world who could hurt their Dharma appearance. At that time, I was still sneering. Now it seems that this person is you!"


    Marquis Murong kept his body steady, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    He thought that as long as he sacrificed the golden black Dharma prime minister, he could destroy the dead and make Luo Yu surrender. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a wall.


    Lu Changlao and others looked at each other. They also heard about it, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Although the Banxian can exert their immortal power and pose a certain threat to the Dharma, it is only aimed at the monks under the Banxian. Our royal highness, the son of God, is also a Banxian, and his realm has to surpass that boy. How did that boy do it?"


    The more people think, the more difficult it is to understand.


    "Unless, this boy also has strong enough Dharma, and is hiding Dharma!" A fairy palace elder made a bold guess.


    "Hide the Dharma?" Long Lu frowned and said, "is the golden body the hidden Dharma of this son?"


    This makes Lu Changlao uneasy.


    The hidden Dharma is also rare and unpredictable.


    In addition, among the many Dharma images, "golden body" Dharma image is unheard of. If it really exists, it must be terrible!


    On the tower in the distance, Zixuan was also surprised, "do you want to hide the Dharma image? No, just now the little villain took the golden body as the Dharma image, but in an instant, it disappeared without any trace. If his Dharma image was really golden body, it would be impossible to hide it from my eyes. What I see at this moment, the little villain clearly still has no Dharma image."


    "As I said, what you think is very impressive is no better than that in front of me."


    Luo Yu sneers.


    "Come again!"


    Murong Hou didn''t believe it. He gritted his teeth and went crazy.


    This time, he cooperated with jinwufa, and his eyebrows were puffed with wisps of Yuanshen Jinhui, so he fell into the Dharma prime minister. Later, jinwufa prime minister''s figure soared, wrapping his whole body in it, spreading his wings.


    "Is this a bridge between the original spirit and the Dharma, the trinity of the body, the original spirit and the Dharma?"


    King Kimura''s face is dignified. He once went to China to seek enlightenment, so he knows the Chinese practitioners very well. At the moment, Murong Shengzi is exerting the trinity of physical power, the power of Yuan Shen and the power of Dharma phase. Luo Xianyu is not out of Dharma phase. How can he fight?


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly. Suddenly, Dao Hui set a long bow in his hand, and then put on a white arrow.


    The origin of this set of bows and arrows was strange to all the monks present.


    Zixuan is also strange.


    It''s not like a kind of magic or a kind of spiritual treasure. It''s a bit like a Dharma.


    "Isn''t this guy''s Dharma appearance gold body, but bow and arrow?"


    The old Lu people were stunned. Compared with the golden body, the bow and arrow method is very common, but there is a problem. All things are complementary. The bow and arrow method is born to restrain birds and animals, especially birds. But the Dharma of their son is birds.


    Whew!


    Under the frightened gaze of Lu Changlao, Luo Yu shoots the first ice spirit arrow.


    It''s like an ice shuttle, sliding down into the night sky, right in the middle of dajinwu.


    However, he was scattered by Murong Hou''s big golden black paw.


    Seeing this scene, they were relieved.

 Chapter 933

    "Although bows and arrows conquer birds, don''t forget that our son''s Dharma is not an ordinary bird, but a divine bird Jinwu!"


    Elder Lu said triumphantly.


    "Brother, do you think that you can surpass me by surprise if you suddenly take out a set of bow and arrow Dharma photos after hiding them so deeply? You are so naive, golden black bird. Have you ever heard of any mortal shooting down the sun with ordinary bow and arrow? "


    The Marquis Murong, who was wrapped in dajinwu, was also complacent. Since he entered the immortal gate, he was discovered Jinwu Dharma prime minister. The elders of the immortal gate, as well as the master, once told him that although Jinwu Dharma prime minister has no one in ten thousand and has boundless power, he is not invincible. We need to guard against bow and arrow Dharma Prime Minister. Of course, we should guard against the magic bow and arrow, not the ordinary bow and arrow.


    But now, Luo Yu only offered the common bow and arrow Dharma in his hand, so he was not afraid.


    "Yes? I''ll shoot you down now and show you. "


    Luo Yu sneered.


    Suddenly, on his body, a wisp of chaotic immortal Qi spread down his arm, and disappeared into his ordinary bow and arrow method.


    The original mediocre bow and arrow technique suddenly seemed to be plated with a layer of divine brilliance!


    "Be careful, disciple!"


    Zi Xuan is scared and makes a noise subconsciously.


    In fact, without waiting for the master''s warning, the figure of Murong Marquis''s big golden black flying over has suddenly braked in mid air, and his eyes are full of horror.


    "Bow and arrow? How is that possible? "


    Murong Hou cried out.


    "Holy Son, run, no, Holy Son, put away the Dharma phase!" Lu Changlao''s eyes widened, and then they yelled in a hurry.


    One second ago, Luo Yu''s hand was still a common bow and arrow Dharma. Suddenly, he changed and became a divine bow and arrow Dharma. This made them, the elders of the fairy palace, scared. First, they suspected the golden body Dharma, then the common bow and arrow, and now they became a divine bow and arrow. This boy''s Dharma is hard to understand!


    But it''s too late.


    Luo Yu put on the bow and arrow again, and shot an arrow impolitely.


    Poof!


    This arrow hit dajinwu, and easily fell into dajinwu''s body. Although it was Dharma phase, there was lifelike golden blood flowing out.


    "Eh!"


    Murong Hou then gave a loud drink. FA Xiang is the carrier of Tao, similar to Yuan Shen. Once injured, people will follow him.


    However, he still did not find a place to hide. Instead, he bit his teeth, carried the arrow on his back, spread his wings and flew high, just like a bird shot by a hunter, and flew away with his head held high.


    "I think you can take a few."


    Luo Yu continued to shoot another arrow and hit the big bird steadily.


    People looked at it in a trance, which made people think of the scene when Hou Yi shot at the sun.


    At that time, Hou Yi shot nine arrows in succession, only to shoot down the extra sun in the sky, while Luo Yu shot Murong Hou down from mid air with only three arrows.


    At the time of the fall, the golden black on Murong Hou''s body had obviously weakened a lot, and then fell on the ground, directly turning a building in the garden into a sea of ruins.


    "Son!"


    Lu Changlao exclaimed, and then he gnashed his teeth at Luo Yu.


    This time, the golden black Dharma Prime Minister of the Holy Son was badly damaged by this boy. He had to cultivate for at least three or five years before he could sacrifice the Dharma prime minister.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Tian left his seat again, and his body was very straight.


    "How did you do it, and what is your Dharma form?"


    Purple Xuan slightly side Mou, can''t help a way.


    Even the master of the nine immortals palace was unfamiliar with such a strange Dharma.


    "I have no Dharma, and I don''t need it. In other words, everything in heaven and earth can be my Dharma phase. "


    Luo Yu turns back and says with a faint smile.


    Dharma appearance is just the pursuit of ordinary people who cultivate immortals. Some of the gods in Dalao are happy with this but not that, but when they reach the height of his feathered saint, it''s meaningless.


    All things grow and conquer each other. Any tangible Dharma form has its nemesis!


    What is Luo Yu''s Dharma? It can be said that the Dharma form of the sage of the way of heaven is the endless sky and the boundless earth.


    "All things can be Dharma? What a monster you are Zixuan''s eyes were slightly white. She didn''t believe that there was no need for Dharma phase. But everything could be Dharma phase, but she believed it a little. What''s more, these words have a kind of penetrating feeling for her, just like Luo Yu has opened a window for her, the most beautiful fairy in the world.


    But at this time, in the ruins of the sea of fire, Murong Hou strode out.


    Of course, he didn''t die, but FA Xiang was seriously injured.


    "Brother, you''ve made me angry!"


    At this moment, his eyes were beating with ferocious anger.


    If he just suffered a small loss in fighting with Luo Yu before, Jin Wufa Xiang was shot down from the sky by Luo Yu in public just now, which made him lose face.


    Now, I''m afraid even elder Lu has begun to doubt whether he can be the son of the nine immortals palace.


    This kind of worry, only take off this boy''s head, can be dispelled!


    And the shame I just suffered, I also need to wash it with this boy''s blood.


    "Enough is enough, disciple."


    Seeing that her apprentice has gone away, Zixuan shakes her head and sighs.


    "Wait, we''ll have a long-term plan when we go back." Qin Tian forbeared for a while, but he was not reconciled.


    What Luo Yu showed just now made Qin Tian very uneasy. He was afraid that he would lose the son of the real dragon like losing the three sword gods.


    But Murong Hou turned a deaf ear. At this point, he couldn''t even listen to his master and father.


    "Come on, let me see, brother, since you became famous, how amazing and proud" Qinglian sword song "is


    Suddenly, Murong Hou opened his mouth and spat out a sword.


    The sword turned into a flying sword and circled over the head of Murong marquis.


    "Jian Xiu!"


    Even master Kimura and the island experts of the ten major forces were deeply moved.


    Among the Chinese monks, the most terrifying thing for the island masters is the existence of sword cultivation.


    In particular, Xiuxian sword is well-known all over the world. It has spread its prestige in the West.


    "At the beginning of the middle ages, an oriental swordsman visited Europe, which shocked the Holy See and left the Pope helpless. Later, an angel was born to repel him."


    Master Hal recalled the event that shocked the whole Europe at that time¡° "Angel" is on their side, which is equivalent to the existence of Eastern gods. It can stir up the sword repair of "angel". It''s terrifying to think about its ability.


    At this time, the flying sword offered by Marquis Murong was not simple.


    It is full of aura and momentum. The blade is full of dense patterns and the breath of years.


    "This sword seems to be the sword held by the Jian Xiu Da Neng who visited Europe at the beginning." Master Hal fixed his eyes and was astonished.


    Zixuan bites her silver teeth, but she still can''t help but send a message to Luo Yu, reminding him: "be careful, little villain. This sword is called" unparalleled ". It''s not polished by my apprentice. It was taught by the elder of the sword Pavilion in Jiuxian palace before he died. It has been raised for thousands of years, and its power is extraordinary!"

 Chapter 934

    The flying sword offered by Marquis Murong can be seen by the discerning people. It''s extraordinary and has a bright future!


    As master Hal said, this sword was once used in the middle ages and visited Europe. At that time, the sword bearers were so oppressed that the Holy See and the royal family could not resist. Finally, the sword bearers were defeated by the angels who were comparable to gods in the West.


    Zixuan reminded Luo Yu just now that the former master of the sword, the last master of the sword Pavilion in Jiuxian palace, had passed on the sword to Marquis Murong, which is enough to show the status of marquis Murong in Jiuxian palace.


    "I didn''t expect that his Highness the son was finally forced to sacrifice it."


    Lu Changlao''s eyes were burning. They felt helpless and excited.


    "The sword of the master of the sword Pavilion is left to Shengzi. Originally, Shengzi intended to take part in the fairyland assembly and suppress the evils of the immortals. He never thought that there was anyone worthy of offering this sword to him. Luo Xianyu, a secular monk, is really not simple."


    Another elder was very sorry. He wanted to see Zheng Shengzi again on the grand occasion between the immortals in the future. He was famous all over the world with this sword, but now Marquis Murong was forced to take it out ahead of time.


    "As soon as the sword comes out, it''s time for Shengzi to turn the situation around." Also, the elder''s eyes are keen. Just now, all kinds of means of the saint son were cracked by the boy''s many tricks, which made these elders very frustrated.


    "Brother, you were born in the world. You should have never seen such a flying sword? Do you need me to tell you how it came about so that you can die? "


    Although his hair is messy, his eyes are ferocious, and his face is full of killing intention, Murong Hou stands there, but he can still smile. Moreover, he is not in a hurry to kill Luo Yu with his flying sword. It seems that he does not let Luo Yu understand how famous this sword is, so he disgraces the reputation of this sword.


    "This sword is called Wushuang. It was forged and raised by the master of Qingfeng Pavilion in Xiangong sword Pavilion. It has been raised for thousands of years. Even on the list of famous swords in Xianshan, it is the top five."


    Murong Hou said to himself with a smile


    "A few hundred years ago, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion came to travel in the common world with a matchless sword. He not only visited China, but also visited Europe. He killed the Pope and the Royal Baron of the blood clan in Europe. He even cut off the wings of the gods and angels."


    "Therefore, it''s not too much for you to call this divine sword the first sword in the world. I''ll use it to send my brother on the road tonight. My brother really can rest in peace!"


    Luo Yu drank coldly: "have you finished?"


    "Well, since my brother doesn''t intend to leave two last words, I''ll go down to the hell and ask Qingfeng pavilion to complain." Murong Hou''s fierce eyes suddenly turned into a streamer and killed him.


    The power of this flying sword is really terrible.


    Ordinary flying swords are sacrificed. People with good eyesight can at least see the shadow of the sword and its flight path. When the sword moves, it''s like a thunderbolt. It''s so fast that it can''t even be seen by such a powerful person as Hongtao.


    Jian Hongtao, like everyone else, saw only a streamer passing under his eyes.


    Luo Yu''s mind moved. Dozens of big stone mounds in the yard were suspended as if they were controlled by magneto, and a hanging stone forest was laid in front of him, blocking the way of flying sword.


    However, in front of the flying sword, those hard stone mounds, like paper paste, were all pierced in just a moment.


    The momentum of Feijian still keeps on stabbing Luo Yu in the chest.


    Luo Yu hands a Yang, in front of a yellow light shield emerge, unexpectedly stiffly blocked this magic sword.


    The master on the spot Yilin, Luo Xianyu has the means to stop this thousand year old flying sword.


    "Do you want to use the mother Qi of all things to transform an indestructible shield? Brother, it seems that you still don''t give up. "


    Murong Hou sneers. He is not surprised that Luo Yu can block his sword.


    At the beginning, he saw that Luo Yu was on Zhongnan mountain and robbed xuanhuang Er Qi of Huangpao Taoist. He expected that Luo Yu would come up with this skill.


    The mother Qi of all things is the foundation of all things in heaven and earth. In addition to condensing all things, it also has an indelible origin. If it is used as a defense, it is almost indestructible, even if it is used to polish the flying sword that has been warm for thousands of years.


    However, it doesn''t mean that he has nothing to do with Luoyu.


    "You have only one yellow Qi, which can turn into a shield. I think you can hold on for several ways."


    Murong Hou draws his fingers together and moves his sword. The matchless sword turns around and turns into streamer again, killing Luo Yu.


    But this time, the streamer of the flying sword didn''t fly straight, but it wasn''t a simple detour, but it was flickering in the air. It was here one second before, and it crossed to another position the next.


    But the word "crossing" is not enough to describe the mystery of the sword.


    It should be called leap!


    "The flying path of Murong Shengzi''s flying sword is like a quantum transition in physics!"


    Looking at this scene, a talented student on the scene could not help thinking of a wonderful phenomenon in the micro world.


    In other words, from this moment on, the path of this flying sword will be unpredictable.


    In short, it will be everywhere, wherever you want to be, at the mercy of Murong Hou.


    "Brother, the game is over!"


    Murong Hou drinks coldly. After several exploratory attacks, he finally controls the ubiquitous flying sword and kills Luo Yu.


    Zixuan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and she watched nervously.


    As the palace leader, she knows this magic sword very well.


    In theory, unless any defense is perfect and there is no dead corner, it will be impossible to defend against this sword. In a few rounds, you can be caught dead by the matchless sword.


    This is also the terrible thing about no double swords.


    And all this came from the beginning when the owner of Qingfeng sword Pavilion forged it, and used "void immortal gold", which made the sword possess the rare void magic power in weapons.


    In short, the little villain is in danger next!


    Dangdangdang!


    Murong Hou drives wushuangjian and kills several swords to Luo Yu. The first sword hits the shield of mother Qi, which makes elder Lu feel sorry. However, Luo Yu controls the shield of mother Qi and takes over the next few swords.


    People were shocked to find that although wushuangjian''s space jumping ability was extremely strange and terrifying, Luoyu''s mother Qi shield didn''t stay in the same position and defend passively. It was everywhere in a certain range of Luoyu''s body. Every time wushuangjian killed, it could block the edge of wushuangjian.


    "It''s just a leap in the void. Do you really think how great this broken sword is?"


    Luo Yu sneers coldly. This sword is really a big killing weapon for ordinary friars. I''m afraid that even the ordinary friars in the period of ransacking, or those who are half armed and strong, standing there, can easily be caught and killed with one hit.


    But the so-called void transition is not strange to Luo Yu. Strictly speaking, the mother Qi of all things also has this ability. As long as Luo Yu wakes it up with chaotic immortal Qi, he can effectively deal with it.


    The next moment, Luo Yu is flying out, in no double sword is about to disappear at the moment, quickly explore the hand, firmly grasp the blade of such a magic sword.

 Chapter 935

    Grasp the blade with empty hands!


    No, empty handed sword!


    Who would have thought that Luo Yu not only defused the crisis with the mother Qi of all things, but also took the opportunity to rush up and catch the flying sword without trace.


    Even Zixuan didn''t expect it.


    "To die!"


    Seeing this, Murong Hou sneers coldly and secretly urges wushuangjian.


    In a moment, the matchless sword was shining, and the terrible sword spirit was released, which turned the surrounding area into a sword area.


    "Brother, you are deceived."


    Seeing that the sword realm completely envelops Luo Yu, Murong Hou smiles easily.


    "Before his death, the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion integrated all his life''s fortune, including the essence of his ten sword tombs, into the matchless sword."


    "The matchless sword not only has the divine power of the void leap, but also can release the sword Qi ten times more than the life accumulation of the three sword gods. Once released, even the great Banxian who began to rob can be wiped out!"


    Smell speech, Lu long old people smile.


    This kid is killing himself.


    But the next second, Murong Hou face smile solidification.


    Everyone saw that at the moment when the matchless sword released its power, it was like a wild beast reviving. Even the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty was sweating.


    Luo Yu even dared to hold his sword blade like this. It was like breaking the tiger''s bloody mouth, the snake''s fangs, and the flying blade. Many people had a premonition that Luo Yu would be swallowed in the next second.


    But none of this happened.


    After the matchless sword was held by Luo Yu, the terrible breath just spread out a little, and then, there was no then. The enveloped sword domain also shrank back in an instant.


    What happened?


    Immediately, people finally found that Luo Yu''s sword hand was as white as jade.


    "Jade fairy finger!"


    Zixuan whispers in surprise, and sees what kind of tricks Luo Yu is using.


    It''s the jade fairy finger written by Linglong fairy in the upper world. It''s said that it''s a magic power that can pick up weapons in the world empty handed.


    But Zixuan''s strange thing is that although Linglong fairy''s Taoism has a small amount of inheritance in the world, it''s all ordinary. However she looks at it, she feels that the little villain''s "jade fairy finger" is full of fairy rhyme. It seems that Linglong fairy in totem mural shows it in person.


    "Come back!"


    Hearing his master''s murmur, Murong Hou was also surprised. He urged the matchless sword to take it back.


    However, he immediately found that no matter how he called, although the matchless sword struggled and trembled in Luo Yu''s hand, he could not get rid of it.


    On the contrary, Luo Yu''s arm is just like a vine growing, with wisps of fresh air flowing out, winding wushuangjian layer upon layer.


    It''s a terrible sword. In the past, the leader of Qingfeng sword Pavilion used to run rampant in Europe, cutting off the angel''s feathers. It''s like a beast captured by Luo Yu. There''s nothing he can do.


    "Brother, will you let it go?"


    Murong Hou was very angry. When the master of Qingfeng sword Pavilion passed the unparalleled sword to him, he repeatedly told him that he must not disgrace the prestige of the unparalleled sword. However, in the first battle when he sacrificed the sword, he met such a freak who would kill the unparalleled sword. If the master of Qingfeng sword Pavilion knew about it, he would regret passing it on.


    "So what?"


    Luo Yu is not moved.


    "Well, you forced me. Originally you and my brother had a fight. For my father''s sake, I was going to leave you a whole body. Now it seems that it''s totally unnecessary!"


    Murong Hou grimly smile, so that people around inexplicably tremble.


    Luo Yu frowned and had a bad feeling.


    "Go


    In Murong Hou''s sleeve robe, a green gourd suddenly flew out.


    The green gourd flew up to the height of a building, suspended on the top of Luoyu''s head, mouth down, like a glutton, in the blink of an eye, it sucked Luoyu in.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    This green gourd, just like an immortal gourd, as soon as it is taken out, it directly takes in Luo Xianyu, who just saw the move and didn''t lose the slightest advantage.


    "Is it the magic weapon of the immortal family?"


    Gu Yuan and other Dean of Dan Dao are always shocked.


    How is it possible to take away their supreme highness all at once, except for the magic weapons of the immortal family and the common magic weapons of the mortal world?


    "It''s jianxianmu gourd!"


    Seeing this, Lu Changlao and others were very excited.


    This is the treasure of Jiuxian palace. It''s called jianxianmu calabash. It''s a magic weapon that even Banxian can suppress casually. It''s just a common monk. Even if he has all the skills, it''s like Monkey Sun falling into the palm of the Tathagata''s hand and can''t jump up.


    After taking away Luoyu, the green Hulu shrank a little and fell into the yard like a big alchemy furnace. There were clouds around it, which made it seem mysterious.


    "Brother, I said it. You forced me."


    Murong Hou sneered scornfully. As soon as he raised his hand, a long sword flew out of the mouth of the gourd and fell into his hands.


    It''s the matchless sword.


    The crowd gaped.


    After taking Luo Xianyu away, the gourd spat out the matchless sword.


    What about Luoxian Yuren?


    "Your Highness!"


    Elder Gu Yuan and others were in a daze.


    "My brother''s gone."


    "My brother-in-law was accepted by that strange gourd. What should I do?"


    Yumeng, linger and longluo turn around in a hurry.


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    Lin Ying cried out.


    However, there was no movement in the gourd.


    "Xiang Xue, Yu Er, he..."


    Lin Huixin, Qiao Tianbo, Lin Xitai and Sophie are anxious to see Qiao Xiangxue.


    Qiao Xiangxue bit her red lips slightly, her beautiful eyes turned red and said nothing.


    She has a purple jade bracelet from her husband. They have a certain telepathy through the bracelet.


    But now, even she can''t feel her husband''s breath.


    That big gourd is really terrible.


    Lin Canghai laughed with relief, and joked: "common friars can''t fight Xianmen friars, just like local dogs can''t fight pure blood Tibetan mastiff. This is life!"


    "Taigong is wise!"


    Lin Si, Lin Su and other descendants were all happy.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you say that you were going to kill me tonight? Now it''s not noisy." Lin Yuan is more aimed at the gourd, elated.


    Although they didn''t win Luo Xianyu''s fight, fortunately Luo Xianyu didn''t laugh to the end. Strong middle had its own strong middle hand, and finally they were cleaned up by their brothers.


    Just after everyone''s reaction to Luo Yu''s final result was different, Zi Xuan forbeared, but her beautiful eyes glanced at her and sternly scolded her: "apprentice, how did I tell you before that the sword fairy mother gourd can only be used to warm up a pair of swords, and can''t be used to kill people in the ordinary world? What''s more, you are the Holy Son of the fairy palace. You fight with others, but in the end you use the treasures of the town palace to fight against others. You won''t win. Don''t you let me out soon! "

 Chapter 936

    She knew that with the little villain''s ability, even if she was taken away by the Sword Fairy gourd, she would not be melted for a while.


    But it''s not going to last long.


    She knows better than anyone how powerful this treasure is.


    This green gourd is not owned by the mortal world. It is a magic weapon made by an immortal gourd that fell from the upper immortal vine and fell into the mortal world.


    And it''s a magic weapon for three thousand years.


    The former owner of Qingfeng pavilion was able to make a matchless sword. This gourd has at least half of the credit.


    Last time in Zhongnan mountain, the orange peel gourd offered by Taoist Huangpao was just a gourd seed of this gourd. At that time, the little villain broke it by the foreshadowing of Li Taibai, the green lotus sword immortal. Now, if he bumps into the mother gourd, it''s an enemy. Even if he has a golden body, he can''t survive.


    "Master, I used to listen to what you said, and I didn''t dare to disobey you. But this time, I have something to say. Why do you always favor this boy? Is he something more important than your own disciples in your eyes?"


    Murong Hou, with a gloomy face, said angrily, and finally got angry.


    "I don''t agree with you!"


    Hearing the roar of the son, Lu Changlao and others hesitated. They also came forward one after another and said, "master of the palace, please forgive me for saying so much. If you favor an outsider like this, we won''t accept it!"


    They could hear the emperor''s deep concern for the smelly boy from the tone of the emperor''s teaching the son.


    Hearing the fairy quarrel with the disciples and disciples, many people feel numb. I feel that Luo Xianyu is really kicking the iron plate this time, which is more or less dangerous.


    "Hou''er, you..." Qin Tian sat there, stretched out his hand, wanted to say something, and swallowed it back.


    At the moment, Qin Tian''s heart is very complex. His most trusted son finally wins and subdues the smelly boy, which makes him very relaxed and proves that his vision is always correct.


    But seeing that Marquis Murong wants to refine Luo Yu in a gourd and wipe it out completely, even if Qin Tian is hard hearted, he can''t bear it.


    "Dad, I know what you want to say, but stop it. I won''t give this boy any chance." Murong Hou was calm and ferocious and hummed: "he killed my younger martial brother and my biological mother. Today, I will not only refine him into blood, but also go to the ancestral land of Luo nationality another day to cut that cheap woman under the sword and pay homage to my mother''s spirit in heaven!"


    This speech, Qin Tian completely silent.


    He knows his son too well.


    Although hou''er keeps calling for his brother, he knows from the beginning that hou''er doesn''t want to give Luo Yu any chance to survive. He doesn''t even want to let go of Luo Meng.


    At this time, marquis Murong had swept to the crowd, and his rebellious eyes finally fell on the cold beauty, joking and sneering


    "Qiao Xiangxue, you can see the ending. The man you chose is just like this in front of me. From now on, you will be my man, ha ha!"


    "If my husband is alive, I will keep your whole body. If he is dead, I will destroy you and burn your soul for 100000 years." Smell speech, Qiao Xiangxue cold face, red eyes, gnash teeth.


    She doesn''t worry about Luo Yu''s death. For her husband, the worst outcome is that she will die ahead of time and return to reincarnation.


    She is willing to wait for Luo Yu''s reincarnation to return, even if she goes through the vast sea of people, she will find her husband''s reincarnation as soon as possible, but during this period, she will spare no effort to untie the seal in her body in advance, so that those who harm her husband, especially Murong Hou, will pay a hundred times price!


    Hearing the cold beauty''s threat, Murong Hou felt a little palpitation, but he soon calmed down and snorted: "it''s not up to you!"


    On the tower in the distance, facing the accusations and complaints of her disciples and disciples, Zixuan is absent-minded for a moment.


    In a moment, she was calm and pretty. In her purple eyes, she was awe inspiring and said, "if you still think I''m a master, let me out. Don''t force me to do it!"


    Hearing this, Lu Changlao and others all showed fear and did not dare to speak any more. They all looked at Murong.


    Anyway, they are the Lord of the nine immortals palace. Moreover, the way of the Lord is unfathomable and beyond the limits of ordinary people. It really annoys the Lord. The Lord is furious. No one here can stop him.


    Murong Hou was stunned when he heard that Shifu threatened himself with such cruel words for the sake of a smelly boy for the first time.


    But Leng for a moment, Murong Hou''s face was gloomy and terrible. In his eyes, he was overwhelmed by jealousy and anger.


    "Why? Why? Where on earth is this boy better than me? At this stage, you still only see him without me. Over the years, I have no feelings for you, don''t you? "


    He roared at the wonderful immortal shadow and let out all his reluctance and anger.


    However, what I got from Zixuan was indifference.


    "Let go!" Zixuan said coldly.


    Her mind is exquisite, how can she not know that her apprentice has already sprouted love for herself.


    It is because of this that she deliberately keeps a cold distance from Tu er. I hope Tu Er will wake up as soon as possible and stop being stubborn.


    In her whole life, there was only Tao in her heart. But for the last absurd encounter in the wild island, no man could have moved her heart.


    "Master, unless you kill me today, you can only choose to keep one between him and me!" Murong Hou angrily face, word by word tore heart to expose the bottom of the road.


    Then, regardless of anyone''s objection, he directly faces the Sword Fairy gourd, releases the mana to urge it, and wants to speed up the refining of Luoyu.


    "You..." Zixuan was angry.


    "It''s a pity that with Luo Xianyu''s skill, if you give him a few more decades, he may not be able to compete with the inside information of the world''s immortals."


    Li Enxian shook his head there. They were ready to fall to this man. Now it seems that they have to find another support. In Li Enxian''s view, what is more tragic is qianhezi and Yasuda Huizi. The former put all his eggs in one basket and wanted to rely on Luo Xianyu to ascend the Yamaguchi group. If he failed to seize power, he would end up miserable. There is also the little fairy. She and Luo Xianyu conspire to control the minds of the big boss underground in the island country. She has been understood by the mysterious guests on the East Tower. Now that Luo Xianyu is down, I''m afraid the little fairy will not be able to leave here tonight. Mu Qingcheng, who is also holding the waist tag of leilias, can still be saved.


    "Huizi, I''m short of a female slave of yin and Yang. You asked for it. Hehe." Not far away, Takita master is already greedy and funny.


    However, when everyone thought that unless the fairy fell out with her apprentice, Luo Yu would die, something unexpected happened.


    In the face of Murong Hou''s urging, the sword fairy mother gourd was agitated to shake.


    "Do you still want to struggle?"


    Murong Hou grinned grimly.


    The next moment.


    WOW~~


    Gourd facing his direction, a dazzling green light, like cut gourd skin, blooming out, and quickly spread out, the big gourd from the middle.


    Murong Hou''s pupil widened, and the section of Qingxia light went straight through him.

 Chapter 937

    After a few breath, the treasure of the nine immortals palace, along the cutting surface of Guangxia just now, broke into two parts and fell to both sides.


    But in the middle, there is a human figure, stepping on the chaos of the light and shadow of the green lotus, just like the green emperor was born, and the sword in his hand is shining with the blue divine light.


    It''s Luo Yu.


    And the green lotus sword that he just made with chaos and countless sword spirits!


    "How could that be..."


    Murong Hou''s voice seemed to be stuck in his throat. At the moment when the gourd broke, his whole body, also from the middle of his eyebrows, connected the bridge of his nose and chin into a light, split into two parts and fell into a pool of blood.


    Even yuan Shen, also along the light division, dissipated, did not escape in time.


    Murong Hou is dead.


    When he was ready to refine Luoyu, he fell under the sword of Luoyu.


    There was a dead silence.


    They couldn''t believe it for a long time. Luo Yu fought back in the gourd and broke the enemy with one sword.


    "Son!"


    Lu Changlao and others were stunned for half a day, and then they cried out bitterly.


    "Hou ER!"


    Qin Tian suddenly stood up, staggered out of a few strides, eyes black, fell on the ground, extremely sad and fainted.


    Lin Canghai limped on the seat.


    The leaders of the ten major groups were as pale as ashes.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    "Brother!"


    On the other hand, the girls Yumeng and linger are just like welcoming the return of the king, jumping and jumping with excitement.


    "Husband..." Qiao Xiangxue red eyes, drum powder cheek, happy and angry, just now she has prepared at all costs, untie the body seal.


    After all, without her husband, the family must be guarded by someone, but she doesn''t know what will happen if she breaks the seal now.


    Fortunately, my husband made the green lotus sword before he came.


    "Hou er..."


    On the tower in the distance, Zixuan''s delicate body trembles. Subconsciously, she flies over and falls in front of Murong Hou''s body, looking stunned.


    "Master of the palace!"


    "Lord of the palace, the son was killed. Please take revenge for the son!"


    Lu Changlao''s men then rush over, one by one furious, beating their chests and feet, shouting that they want Zixuan to avenge Murong Hou.


    "Revenge..."


    Zixuan is absent-minded for a moment. Immediately, her purple eyes are covered with anger and killing intention. As soon as she releases her hand, Ziling sword suddenly comes out and angrily turns to walk away.


    "The palace master is angry."


    "The boy is dead!"


    "Holy Son, walk slowly on the way to huangquan, and soon the palace master will kill your enemies for you, and let you die in peace."


    Lu Changlao these people are full of gratification, facing Murong Hou body seriously way.


    On the other side, kill the enemy. Before Luo Yu can breathe a sigh of relief, he goes back to reunite with Xiang Xue. Then he feels the murderous spirit behind him and the chill comes.


    At the moment when Luo Yu turns around, the purple Ling sword in the hand of Miaoman Qianying in front of him stabs him sharply, and points at him coldly. The edge of the sword is less than one centimeter from his throat.


    The whole room was quiet again.


    Everyone knows the horror of this fairy. In front of Zixuan, the semi immortals such as Guyuan, who were in the period of passing through the robbery, felt deep and full of awe.


    At this time, Gu Yuan and other people raised their voices. Gu Yuan was full of sweat and said: "the palace master of the nine immortals palace, with extraordinary nature and extraordinary behavior, is already an extraordinary monk. If she is angry, she will avenge for the Marquis Murong. Her royal highness is in danger."


    Upstairs, Lin Canghai, who had already lost his mind, and those people in the ten major groups, once again had hope and excitement in their eyes, and were ecstatic in their hearts. They were extremely looking forward to such a thing happening.


    No one knows how terrible the fairy is, but we are sure that as long as the fairy is serious, all the people here are like ants.


    Luo Yu certainly knows what level Zixuan exists. It can be said that Ruyi xianjue is still cooling down. If Zixuan wants to kill herself, she really has no way.


    Zixuan''s anger is more terrible than that Sword Fairy gourd!


    But Luo Yu is still calm, in the face of less than a centimeter away from his sword, a smile calmly: "do you really want to kill me?"


    "You kill my apprentice!" Zixuan''s sword pointed at him, her eyes turned red and she was gnashing her teeth. He was a wonderful fairy with superb charm, but the sword in his hand was shaking slightly.


    "That''s him, damn it!" Luo Yu is indifferent.


    "So that''s the reason why I don''t want to kill you and avenge my apprentice?" Zixuan said angrily.


    "Whatever you like, but I want to say that if you dare to kill me, we will be immortal enemies in the afterlife." Luo Yu calms down.


    He didn''t want to explain anything.


    Murong Hou that Si, kill also kill.


    But anyway, what happened on the wild island, he and Zixuan have a little dream, even if they are not confidants, they are friends.


    Luo Yu is always generous to his friends, so even if he knows that the bottle of immortal stone bell milk was used by Zixuan on his mortal enemy, Luo Yu doesn''t blame her.


    But if today, Zixuan really killed herself, then the friendship will come to an end.


    The afterlife is not only a stranger, but also an endless enemy.


    Luo Yu didn''t want to.


    "Palace master, there is no need to be soft hearted to the thief."


    "You are the master of the son!"


    Not far away, Lu Changlao and other people are worried and indignant, calling out to put pressure on Zixuan.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Zixuan''s hands trembled more severely, and a trace of pain and struggle flashed in her beautiful eyes. When she grits her teeth and is ready to stab Luo Yu to death, revenge for her apprentice and extricate herself, the scenes on the wild island come to her mind, which makes her cruel.


    After a long time, Zixuan suddenly retracts her sword and turns around. Like Chang''e, she flies towards the full moon in the sky, leaving behind a voice with a little whimper and pain.


    "You bastard, never let me see you again!"


    So Zixuan left.


    I didn''t even say hello to elder Lu.


    Maybe at the moment, Zixuan doesn''t know how to face the disciples or the corpse of her apprentice on the ground.


    She needs to find a place to be alone.


    "Palace master..."


    Lu long old those people stay, hard to hide a face of disappointment and helplessness.


    "My brother-in-law has a very special relationship with this fairy sister." In the crowd, Yumeng mutters secretly.


    "When my sister flies away, she seems very sad." Ling''er said with his head tilted.


    Xiangxue was so angry that she tried to say something and held back.


    Luo Yu looks up at Zixuan, who is far away. Then he takes his eyes back and sweeps the people in the pavilion coldly. Finally, they fall on the Lin family.


    "It''s our turn."


    Lin Canghai shivered, and Lin Yuan sat on the ground behind him, his trousers wet.

 Chapter 938

    Lin Canghai''s face trembled, and he quickly squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "the God of grace is so powerful that he finally overcame all obstacles. Congratulations!"


    People were shocked. The old man changed his face faster than turning a book. Although he had called Luo Yu several times before, he didn''t have the enthusiasm to call him.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t respond, Lin Canghai hurriedly and seriously said, "I promised that if anyone could subdue the magic of the elixir tonight, he would betroth Lin Shiman, my granddaughter whom I valued most, to him. Since my grandfather won, please rest assured that I will never regret. In the future, the Lin family and even the huge Hongmen will be handed over to my grandfather."


    When they heard this, they were even more amused. The old fox was crafty. At this point, he wanted to come back in a circle and take the opportunity to draw Luo Xianyu to his side.


    What''s more, we all know that Luo Xianyu already has a beautiful wife. Even the fairy just now has a special relationship with her. However, Lin Canghai pretends to be confused. Does that mean that he is willing to let Lin Shiman in for nothing?


    Now, behind the old man, Lin Su, Lin Si and Lin Qun stood submissive. Facing the arrangement of the old man, no one dared to say no.


    Lin Li and Lin Shiman''s father and daughter looked at each other, and what they wanted to say stopped.


    Lin Shiman has an indescribable feeling in her heart. In her vision, her future husband is not the crown prince of the Middle East local tyrant royal family, or the prince of the European royal family, or the son of the rich in North America. No matter how hard it is, he will marry the future ruler of the underground forces of the level of Yamaguchi group. The old prince has always regarded her as a high-quality chip, which is lower than this standard, even if she is willing to, The old man would not suffer.


    But in the end, she was betrothed to a married man by the old Duke. Although this man is famous in China, now Luo Xianyu, who is unstoppable on the island by herself, is worthy of her heart to marry such a man. But it''s hard to feel the feeling of being given away in vain.


    However, Lin Xiao, the second daughter of the family, stood there and gave her encouragement and even envious eyes.


    In Lin Xiao''s eyes, sacrificing one of his concubines can reverse the disadvantageous situation of the family, and it''s not in vain that the old Duke has favored Lin Shiman for so many years.


    Moreover, it''s not sacrifice. Tonight, everyone has witnessed Luo Xianyu''s peerless power. If she can marry such a man of the moment, let alone be a concubine, she will be satisfied even if she has no fame and is sent out by the Duke to be a lover.


    Everyone looked at Luo Yu.


    Now Lin Canghai is both a beauty and a powerful man. He obviously intends to repair his previous conflict with Luo Xianyu, which is tantamount to indirect submission.


    What''s more, what Lin Canghai has paid is full of sincerity.


    The first is Lin Shiman. Although she is Lin Canghai''s granddaughter, she is only 27 years old now because she comes from a 29 year old family. She has outstanding appearance and graceful temperament. She has the unique beauty of antiquity, which is admired by many world-class aristocrats.


    At the same time, Lin Shiman is not a vase. She is gifted in finance and business. She is known as the Oriental jade girl of Wall Street. She has been honing her skills around Lin Canghai for a long time, and her skills are not inferior to those underground tycoons who are 50 or 60 years old. Who can marry this kind of woman and take care of her business will definitely make the family prosperous, Even the local tyrants, the royal families and the families of the rich in the region have come to Lin Canghai several times to propose marriage, revealing the idea that they want to marry this super celebrity and go back to be their daughter-in-law and housekeeper. But Lin Canghai has been waiting for the price, and has been raised until now.


    It can be said that if Lin Shiman is given to Luo Xianyu for nothing, he can only be the second wife. Lin Canghai must be in great pain at the moment, which is equivalent to cutting his heart.


    But there is no way.


    However, Lin Canghai has paid more than that. Just now, everyone has heard that Lin Canghai has publicly promised that he will take care of his family and even Hongmen''s business to Luo Yu, which means that he has already given everything to him without reservation.


    As long as Luo Yu nods his head and agrees, beauty, fame and wealth, and power will be in his arms tonight. With his own ability, he will soon become an underground emperor like leilias.


    It depends on how he chooses. Many big men think he should think it over.


    However, under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Yu sneered: "you look down on me too much. What you can give me is worthless in my eyes!"


    The whole audience was settled when the words came out.


    Super celebrity pink beauty, countless wealth, and so much power, so he luoxianyu is not enough, even feel worthless, then people can''t help asking, what does he want?


    Lin Canghai also wanted to know where the boy was dissatisfied. There was a trace of anger in his eyes, and then he was very friendly. He said with a smile:


    "What do you want in return? You just talk. As long as I can do it, I will do it! "


    "Have you forgotten what you''re here to do tonight?"


    Luo Yu hums coldly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Luo Xianyu seemed to have said at the birthday party that he was going to take Lin Yuan''s life tonight, and he had a dispute with Duke Lin for that." Someone remembered.


    "I remember that at that time, Duke Lin was very generous and said," don''t embarrass young people. If you have any complaints, Duke Lin will bear them all. " Others recalled.


    Hearing those people''s words, Lin Canghai''s mouth twitched wildly. He wanted to rush down and slap the person who killed him. He regretted that he had said that kind of crazy words before.


    Before that, he was very clear about the actions of the ten major forces tonight. In addition, there was a Murong Marquis who was going to clean up Luo Yu. Therefore, he never thought that Luo Yu would leave canghaiyuan tonight. Naturally, he dared to say that.


    Now think about it, Lin Canghai not only wants to slap those guys who have fallen into trouble, but also wants to slap himself in the face. He''s OK. Why fight with this guy. With the strategy and disposition of talin Canghai, if you have no choice but to die, you can die.


    At his height, he is no less indifferent to his children than the ancient kings. When necessary, any child can be sacrificed, including Lin Shiman, who is the most beloved. What Lin Canghai needs most is his descendants.


    Looking at Lin Canghai''s stiff and embarrassed face, many people felt inexplicable joy, that is, the sword master and the bully master both shook their heads and sighed. Lao Lin Congming was misled by his wisdom and tried all his tricks. Finally, he took a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Just when people are curious about how Lin Canghai is going to end up, Luo Yu is no longer talking nonsense. He takes his own will as the criterion and makes a cold hand.


    He stared at Xu que sitting in a wheelchair on the pavilion, and Xu man and his son behind him. He said in a cold voice, "they told me that if they offended your Xu family here, the sky would fall down. I gave you a night. Now it seems that it''s just the same."

 Chapter 939

    "Don''t..."


    Father and son panic, Xu man panic back, Xu lack panic in the wheelchair, clip to the hand, but he does not have to go to the hospital bandage.


    The next moment, Luo Yu out of thin air a point out, father and son in full view of the public, was a bunch of red flame burned to ashes.


    With the support of the hidden God, the Xu family was once the first hidden family among the people of the island. Even the ten major forces were in awe.


    But tonight, the hidden God was ended by Luo Yu, and Xu man and Xu Que''s father and son also died in Luo Yu''s hands. Many people understand that Xu''s family is exhausted.


    Burning Xu''s father and son, Luo Yu''s cold eyes, and looked to the next Wuteng knife, but just a indifferent glance, then looked away.


    A body, not worth his attention.


    "Master Yidao is dead!"


    "He killed himself by taking poison..."


    At this time, people suddenly found that taketo was sitting there with a knife. His face was black and blue, and he had not moved.


    When I looked at it, it was clear that I had taken poison and killed myself.


    Just now I saw a big man in the process and sighed: "Mr. shimakawa can''t do anything but kill Luo Xianyu. The young master of Yidao is so disappointed that he chose to take poison."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd shivered.


    This is equal to that Luo Xianyu indirectly killed this talented swordsman.


    Wu Teng takes poison with one knife. The people who provoked Luo Yu and Xiang Xue at the banquet last night are Lin Yuan and Tokugawa Damu. The latter had been arrogant to Luo Yu on the flight to the island before, and secretly leaked the whereabouts of Luo Yu and Xiang Xue to Wu Teng.


    However, it seems that Tokugawa Daiki has been running away for a long time.


    Luo Yu looks up at the night with indifference under the gaze of the crowd. A sword Qi turns into a flying sword and goes through the air.


    At this time, a GTR is galloping on the Tokyo highway, reaching the maximum horsepower and heading for the airport.


    Takugawa daku clung to the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and grinned: "I can''t provoke you, can''t I hide? Tonight, I will leave Tokyo, leave the island country and go to the South Pacific island country for half a year to see how you can find me. "


    He is proud of his cleverness. He enters the curve ahead. Tokugawa Takaki has been racing for a long time and is ready to use a handsome drift to cross the curve. However, just as the car is walking around the corner, a sword light falls from the sky, impartial and steady in the front of the car.


    The whole GTR was thrown up, flew off the cliff and exploded.


    In Canghai garden, Mr. Hekou put down his mobile phone and told the people, "young master Damu had a car accident near the airport. The car was destroyed and people died."


    When people heard the words, they couldn''t help taking in the cold air.


    Everyone knows that this is not an accident, but he failed to escape Luo Xianyu''s pursuit.


    His girlfriend Chu Xianglan was shivering and pale. She looked at her cousin Li Enxian deeply and sniffed. She was not crying for Tokugawa''s death in vain, but for her brush with death. Just now, when Tokugawa Damu fled, he wanted to pull her along, but Li Enxian stopped her and refused to let her get on Tokugawa Damu''s car.


    Li Enxian didn''t say anything, just patted her on the back of the hand. Li Enxian had expected that Tokugawa Damu would die tonight. No matter how fast his GTR is, how can it be faster than luoxianyu''s flying sword?


    This is Lin Yuan.


    Looking at the death of Xu Que''s father and son and Wu Teng''s knife, and hearing the news of an accident on the Dagu road in Tokugawa, Lin Yuan was already scared.


    "Taigong, help me, help me..."


    He wet his pants and rushed to the foot of Lin Canghai, crying.


    However, Lin Canghai, who had promised to save his life before, was standing there with a disheartened face, but no matter how he cried and shook, he was indifferent.


    "Dad, grandfather, please help me, that guy wants to kill me, he wants to kill me..."


    Seeing that the old man was dumb, Lin Yuan, like a lost dog, crawled to his father, Lin Jue, and his grandfather, Lin su. However, Lin Su and Lin Jue''s father and son were even more timid and avoided the plague.


    As for Lin Si and other relatives of the same clan, they are far away from each other.


    In this big family, everyone has Lin Canghai''s blood. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. In the face of life and death, family affection is like paper.


    Lin Yuan was desperate.


    "Luo Xianyu, for the sake of cousin Xiang Xue, please give me a dog''s life. You are the most powerful. I''m a villain and a waste. Killing me will only stain your hands. Please forgive me..."


    He slowly turned back and looked at Luo Yu in the yard. He knelt down and cried.


    "I don''t have a cousin like you." Qiao Xiangxue hummed coldly.


    "Is it necessary to take your dog''s life?" Luo Yu looks at the past with a smile. With a look in his eyes, he makes Lin Yuan spit blood and fall to the ground.


    "From now on, I, Lin Xitai, will stand on my own and have nothing to do with all the descendants of Lin Canghai. I will not contact with them when I grow old." Lin Xi Tai forbeared, but also made a painful decision to speak out in public.


    Sophie and Lin Huixin support him, nodding heavily, and agree with him.


    Lin Canghai''s face was extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    Tonight, Lin Canghai is a disgrace.


    However, this old immortal can bear it. When Lin Yuan, Xuanchang sun, was killed, he turned a blind eye. Instead, he took a deep breath and gave Luo Yu a sad smile


    "Luo Xianyu, Lin Yuan has offended you. Now he has paid the price, and the grudge between me and you has been written off?"


    The elders at the scene smacked their tongues one after another and sighed the old fox''s patience. At this point, they even wanted to settle their quarrels with Luo Xianyu in vain.


    However, some wise leaders have guessed the mind of the old man.


    At this point, it''s not that old immortality is totally out of action.


    Lin Canghai has another ace.


    That''s Hong.


    "Hong" is very appreciative of Lin Canghai. Before going out for a tour, he gives Lin Canghai full power over Hongmen affairs.


    And just before the birthday party, one thing has been confirmed, that is, Hong is coming back.


    It can be said that at this juncture, none of the underground forces in the world dares to do anything to Lin Canghai, otherwise, they are waiting to bear the anger of a human supremacy!


    But now Lin Canghai doesn''t say anything about "Hong". It''s not that he has good self-control, but that Lin Canghai is still thinking about something about Luo Yu.


    Elixir of immortality!


    Seeing the old immortal''s modest gesture of trying to shake hands and make peace with himself, Luo Yu sniffed


    "Write it off? Are you going to give a grand banquet tonight, secretly provide a place for the ten major forces to ambush me, or do you mind your own business and take Xiangxue to please the Xu family and Murong Marquis


    When people heard this, they were surprised.


    Together with Luo Xianyu, we not only want to kill Lin Yuan, but also don''t want to let this old immortal go?


    It''s not surprising that Jian Hongtao and PA Ye look dignified and adopt the style of Luo Xianyu. Lao Lin thinks that sacrificing Lin Yuan can save himself, and then further ease up and win over Luo Xianyu. In fact, it''s naive.

 Chapter 940

    "What else do you want?"


    Lin Canghai''s face was heavy and hard. He doesn''t worry about his own safety. Hong is coming back soon. He doesn''t believe that this boy really dares to ignore a human supremacy and cut himself.


    "Don''t worry, for the sake of grandfather, I won''t kill you myself." Luo Yu looks at Dao Lin Xitai and says with a smile.


    Lin Changsong and Lin Zhenliang nodded secretly. Lin Xitai broke up with Lin Canghai tonight and drew a clear line. If master Luoxian killed Lin Canghai, it would be difficult for Lin Xitai, Lin Huixin and even Qiao''s family to be human.


    "Hum!" Lin Canghai snorts. In his eyes, he doesn''t believe that Luo Yu is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and takes care of his family''s feelings. In his eyes, all those who are in charge are selfish and unscrupulous. Luo Yu is just afraid of Yu Hong and finds himself a step down.


    However, it''s still a smart boy.


    However, when people thought that Luo Yu and Lin Canghai would step back in this way, Luo Yu''s words changed.


    "However, I''m disgusted by your insincere insinuation about taking my long Sui Dan. I''ll take back what doesn''t belong to you now."


    Luo Yu chuckles and raises his hand to shake Lin Canghai.


    All of a sudden, Lin Canghai''s essence came out of his body, turned into a dragon shadow and flew to Luoyu.


    "No, no!"


    Looking at the Dragon Gas flying away, Lin Canghai tore his heart and screamed. He wanted to reach for it, but he caught it empty.


    The next moment, people were shocked to see that Lin Canghai, who was originally ruddy and lively, had withered and shriveled skin at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his eyes were sunken inward. In a flash, he became an old sick man who was dying, as if he had only one breath to hang.


    "Luo Xianyu, you... You take my life and force me to die. Hong... Hong will never forgive you when he returns..."


    Lin Canghai screamed miserably, his eyes filled with despair.


    "Tai Gong!"


    Lin Su and other heirs gathered around and were in a panic.


    Lin Shiman looked back at the man with a gloomy look.


    The elixir of immortality has not yet come to fruition. Now, the effect of Longsui pill is taken away by Luo Yu.


    Taigong was beaten back to his original shape. I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days.


    She knows why everyone is so alarmed. Taigong is the pillar of the big family. Once Taigong dies, the family, except for a few talented people like her, has come to an end. Many people may not even have the basic survival skills in the future.


    All this is caused by Luo Xianyu.


    But who is to blame?


    When Tai Gong weighed this man, he made a fatal mistake.


    Around the big guys, but also sigh.


    "After Xu Fu''s fall, the immortal pill Dan Fang has fallen into the hands of Luo Xianyu."


    "He is also the only Dan Zun in the world, the master of long Sui Dan."


    "The end of Lin Canghai''s life."


    Tang Wentao and long Kunbao are full of emotion.


    Without the elixir of dragon and the elixir of immortality, Lin Canghai, whose longevity has been exhausted, is really powerless.


    At the beginning, Lin Canghai took the dragon''s elixir and escaped from death. With high spirits, he immediately made preparations for his 150 year old birthday with great fanfare.


    At that time, Lin Canghai probably thought that he had another 100 years of life. He could be at ease and enjoy the great happiness of the world.


    But he never thought that on his 150th birthday, he fell from heaven to hell.


    Luo Xianyu was the one who helped him to continue his life, and the one who beat him back to his original shape was also Luo Xianyu.


    It can be said that luoxianyu is a success, and luoxianyu is a failure!


    Mr. Byrd, the No. 3 leader of the skeleton party, and Mr. Sun of Softbank group were all silent.


    They have decided to go to Luo Xianyu for the medicine of long life after they come down, but Lin Canghai''s ending has sounded an alarm for them. If they want to seek benefits from this man, they''d better not bite the hand that feeds them, otherwise, the price will be unbearable!


    "Luo Xianyu, I know I''m wrong. Please be merciful. If I''m Lin Xitai''s father, give me another dragon year old pill, or give me the immortal medicine. Give it to me quickly..."


    No one expected that Lin Canghai would be depressed again immediately after he said two cruel words to Hong. Like a drowning man, he hurriedly backed away his family and tumbled down from the pavilion. Like a beggar, he wanted to ask Luoyu for medicine.


    People also understand.


    Hong Zaiqiang, even if he is the human peak overlord, even if he can kill Luo Xianyu, but in his hand, there is no immortal medicine.


    Lin Canghai doesn''t want to die.


    In particular, to his escape from death, enjoy a time of life, fear of death than anyone else.


    Now his life and death are entirely in the hands of Luo Xianyu. He is no longer qualified to be tough with Luo Yu. Let alone beg, even if he is a slave or a servant or even betrays Hong, I''m afraid he can do it.


    "Let''s go."


    However, there is no pity in Luo Yu''s eyes for the old man''s begging and wailing. He greets Xiang Xue and leaves indifferently.


    "Luo Xianyu, if you don''t go, give me the magic medicine. As long as you give me the magic medicine, I can do anything. Don''t go..."


    Lin Canghai crawls behind and wants to chase people, but how can he catch up with Luo Yu as an old man? In the twinkling of an eye, he watches Luo Yu walk out of the garden in despair.


    Four upstairs, a quiet.


    The yard was quiet, too.


    Who would have thought that the first godfather of overseas Chinese would come to such a miserable end?


    However, in the end, they also found that the mysterious boss on the East Tower, with the departure of Luo Xianyu, also appeared a commotion and anxiety.


    Now we all know that these people are the founders of the island''s private consortia and underground organizations. Today, they all rely on Xu Fu''s medicine to survive.


    Now that Xu Fu is dead, Dan Fang is in Luo Yu''s hands. Ten major and Lin Canghai''s attempt to recapture Dan Fang, the immortal medicine, from Luo Yu''s hands has also been declared bankrupt. If Luo Yu doesn''t give them the medicine next, the end can be imagined.


    Immortal medicine can not be broken, once broken medicine, life is not like death!


    But at this time, a charming and sweet girl stood up, patted her little hands, twinkled her eyes, and said with a smile:


    "Well, well, the game is over. Those who want to live a long life, and those who have taken Xu Fu''s medicine can''t break it. They can register here in advance. I''ll make statistics for my master first."


    Smell speech, those mysterious boss on the East Building, took the lead to stir up.


    "Miss Huizi, please come upstairs. It''s not convenient for us to meet."


    Those people were so anxious that they didn''t have the courage to come downstairs to show up. After taking the elixir of immortality, they are totally different from each other. Their appearance is ferocious and terrifying. They have no face to see people.


    "Miss Huizi, please arrange it tomorrow." Mr. bird, these people have also signed up.


    "Miss Huizi, I''m the only one. Please introduce your master later." Old Mr. Hekou stood up and said.


    "And me!"


    In the yard, Lin Canghai, who was disheveled and filthy, seemed to grasp a straw and said excitedly: "Miss Huizi, please..."


    Before he finished, Yasuda rolled her eyes and sneered coldly: "except you, the master doesn''t want to see you. You old man have no chance. Go to order a coffin now..."

 Chapter 941

    early morning.


    The people of the island are under great pressure to work. There are lots of traffic on the road and pedestrians are in a hurry. Tokyo is another busy day.


    However, many people go out of the way from the gate of the Kyoto Hotel, but they can''t help but stop and wait. Luxury cars gather around the hotel, and many famous and powerful people in the society come to the hotel one after another.


    "The one who just went in seems to be our boss." A small staff member of Mitsubishi Group exclaimed. Just now, I saw Mr. Gao jianzhibao, the chairman of their group, go in.


    "Mr. Sun from Softbank is here, too." Some people are surprised.


    Soon, people on the roadside found that all the heads of the six private consortia appeared.


    Then the masters of many old island families also appeared one after another.


    "That''s Prince Lee of Samsung."


    "Why? Isn''t this Mr. Allen from motone North America? "


    "What day is it today? Is it going to hold a business summit here, but I haven''t heard about it before?"


    With the emergence of many foreign business giants, even many white-collar and gold collar workers passing by are quite curious.


    "That''s the Hekou family car."


    "Look, Mr. Hekou is here."


    A Mitsubishi car came slowly. After getting off the bus, Mr. Hekou arranged his appearance and walked into the hotel, which made the onlookers scream.


    "Is there a foreign head of state to visit today?"


    This is the big man behind the scenes in the island politics. The Hekou family has a decisive influence in the island politics. With the arrival of Mr. Hekou, one can''t help guessing that the government is running an international trade negotiation.


    But soon the idea was shattered.


    A large motorcade stopped at the roadside, and dozens of underground influential figures got off.


    These people are uniformed and wear the same logo. They represent the largest underground organization of the island people, the Shankou group, and each of them is the elder of the Shankou group.


    All the senior members of Shankou group appeared together, which made passers-by retreat. At the same time, they felt the strange atmosphere here today.


    Although the Yamaguchi group is a headache for the government on the island, it is easy to arouse the government''s sensitivity by holding such an open meeting and gathering all the senior members to meet with many businessmen and family members. But it is strange that there are not a large number of self-defense forces here today to maintain order, and even few policemen can be seen on the street.


    Everything is in peace.


    At this time, two pretty girls came. Qian Hezi looked at the battle around him and frowned at the enchantress. "If you call all these people together, won''t you be afraid that the government will find an excuse to take some action?"


    "No, someone has already said hello to the government." Keiko Yasuda''s mouth is careless.


    "You mean Mr. Hekou." Qian Hezi looked around and was relieved that the government had not intervened in the gathering. It must have been Mr. Hekou who used the huge energy of Hekou family to say hello to the government in advance.


    Otherwise, the government should keep a close watch on the private activities of the Shankou group in the past.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Yasuda sniffed


    "Don''t think that the Hekou family can really cover up the sky, let alone that the old man has such a kind heart. All this is caused by the deterrent power of the master."


    "You mean..." Qian Hezi was stunned.


    "Mr. Hekou was present last night, not only to observe the elixir of immortality, but also to inquire about the reality for the government. That night, the master had a big fight in Nagoya, killing many warriors, Yin Yang division and shrine members. Those forces had already appealed to the government to dispatch self defense forces to suppress the master. "


    Yasuda said with a sly smile:


    "Not only that, but also the ancestors of the hidden God. The existence of the hidden God has always been a thorn in the government''s throat. Now the hidden God has fallen, but there is a more terrible master than the hidden God. Do you think those cabinet leaders can rest easy?"


    This girl, or too simple, think things too simple.


    "And then?" Thousand crane a surprised, immediately figured out the problem, busy tight zhangdao.


    "I guess that at present, both the civil forces and the government are awed by their masters."


    The little fairy said thoughtfully:


    "The non-governmental forces represented by the ten major groups have been completely defeated. At present, they are convinced of their masters. Next, they will try their best to get forgiveness from their masters. However, as the self defense forces have not yet dealt with their masters, the government may still have some tough ideas. Didn''t you see that the one who went in with Mr. Hekou was Hatoyama taro, the newly appointed cabinet minister of the Ministry of defense. "


    "It seems that Hatoyama taro came to negotiate with brother Luo on behalf of the government," he sighed


    Later, the two girls entered the hotel.


    "Go and greet them first, and I''ll go upstairs to meet the host."


    Keiko Ando said hello and went upstairs.


    At this time, Luoyu and Xiangxue just get up, Xiangxue is dressing up, and Luoyu is reading the morning newspaper.


    Sure enough, although there was such a big stir last night, all the news was blocked by the island government, and there was no report related to himself on the news. It was just that some good people took videos of strange phenomena and spread them to the Internet, but they were immediately clarified by the official.


    "Do you want to play hide and seek with me?"


    Luo Yu smiles to himself.


    How did he not know that the authorities of the island countries have been paying close attention to their every move. I''m afraid that from the moment they set foot on the island countries, there will be countless spies around.


    In the past, island countries like to make a fuss, so it''s impossible to trust him to wander around here. I''m afraid that in addition to the cooperation of Lin Canghai, the island governments have also chosen to acquiesce in, or even secretly support, the actions of the ten major forces.


    After all, he is also recognized by the outside world as the most powerful man in China, and he is also recognized as an unparalleled statesman in China. If he can sleep here, there will be no less than a threat and a heavy blow to China.


    But Luo Yu also believes that after World War I in Nagoya, especially after last night''s conflict, the island governments should reassess their strength.


    "Here they are, master."


    A moment later, the little fairy came to the door of the room, knocked on the door gently, and called out sweetly.


    "Wife, I''ll go out."


    Luo Yu greets Xiang Xue, closes the newspaper and goes out.


    All the way downstairs, the fairy quickly told Luo Yu about the current situation, without reservation.


    For the little girl, Luo Yu is now the master she is convinced of and desperately wants to please. Because Luo Yu was elected as the president of Fuji financial group last night, and her competitors in the past all went down to her knees and begged for mercy.


    The little fairy knows that with the master of Luoyu, becoming the president of Fuji group is just a small step. As long as Luoyu is enough to preside over it, in the future, she will take the place of Yinshen, become the leader of the island folk, and even take over the Hekou family to the big stage.


    It all depends on the trust and appreciation of the host. It''s a pity that Luo Yu is not bewildered by women. Otherwise, last night, she invited the most famous excellent girl to come over and climb onto Luo Yu''s bed. She asked the excellent girl to teach her skills. Now she learns and sells them. She has no reservation for Luo Yu.


    After listening to the little girl''s worries about the current situation, Luo Yu shakes her head calmly


    "No matter the people or the government want to challenge me, I can''t see that your country has such strength."


    "The master is so powerful, of course, he is everything!" When she heard this, she was sweet and adored.

 Chapter 942

    In the conference hall of the hotel, it''s very quiet. All the big men are sitting in danger, and dare not make a sound.


    As the new cabinet minister of the Ministry of defense, Hatoyama taro is very uncomfortable with this atmosphere. He spoke several times, but no one spoke.


    "Were these people scared by Luo Xianyu last night?"


    Hatoyama is depressed and says to himself that the Intelligence Department of the Ministry of defense has spied a lot of information. He also knows that the most powerful person in China is far more terrifying than he thought. I''m afraid the risk factor has reached nine "s".


    You know, even the top human overlord like "Hong" can be rated as ten "s" danger levels. At present, they have transferred luoxianyu to the top human overlord. They pay enough attention to the highest danger level.


    Rao may not have witnessed Luo Yu''s performance, or he may not be an expert in martial arts or Dharma. Hatoyama has always felt that no matter how powerful these powers are today, they can''t challenge the military and high-tech weapons. This time, he came on behalf of the government, so since he has all come, There''s no need to be so tight.


    "Here comes the master."


    However, as the Leprechaun ran into the meeting room first and announced to the next station, all the rich and big men on the chair, like the pupils in the classroom, stood up together.


    In an instant, even Mr. Hekou stood up.


    Only Hatoyama taro was still sitting there, looking at everyone strangely.


    Old Mr. Hekou winked at him several times, but he pretended not to see it and ignored it.


    After Luo Yu came in, he glanced at Hatoyama taro who had not got up. Then he looked away as if he was looking at the air.


    He went to the top of the conference room and, like the head of a big power who came to visit the country, sat there quietly and said, "sit down."


    Hearing his voice, all the big men sat down in a hurry.


    The goblin stood behind him, perverse like a sweet obedient little secretary.


    "Do you have any comments on me?" Luo Yu looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m the new head of the service family. About the conflict last night, on behalf of the service family, I fully surrender to you and beg your forgiveness."


    The first one to stand up was the new leader of the service family. As soon as he opened his mouth, he dropped his head and sincerely admitted his mistake. It was like a defeated man submitting a letter of surrender to the winner face to face without any extra temper.


    Hatoyama was stunned.


    This is the flag of Bushido in the island state. How did the Shibu family choose a soft bone to take over as the head of the family?


    Moreover, as far as he knows, the former head of his family, Fu Bu Shengliang, died in the hands of Luo Xianyu last night. In addition, a large number of experts in the Fu Bu family were killed by Luo Xianyu last night. Even the former head of the Fu Bu family, Fu Bu Bansheng, was seriously injured. Not to mention that before, Fu Bu Liuchuan and Fu Bu Zhenyi were killed by Luo Xianyu publicly, humiliating the Fu Bu family?


    Have you forgotten this blood feud?


    However, this seems to be just the beginning.


    "I, Shuiyue Zhenyang, surrender to luoxianyu on behalf of Shuiyue."


    "I, Weining Zichuan, sincerely ask Mr. Luo to forgive the rashness of Shuiyue family last night."


    "We are willing to compensate Mr. Luo for the misunderstanding last night."


    Subsequently, representatives of the ten major forces rose to speak one after another. One by one, their heads were lower than the other. They all bowed down and surrendered without any excuse.


    "Their sincerity is quite good. My master, who spoke in front of the master last night, and the owner of the wooden village, have been punished after the master left." Yasuda Huizi added a little grinning at the back.


    Hatoyama''s face was stiff and he was angry.


    The ten major forces, representing the strongest force among the people of the island countries, are now like a group of soft footed shrimps, running to apologize and surrender to this Chinese strongman, which makes him very indignant. Originally, in Hatoyama''s view, if the ten major groups were more tough, their next negotiations would be much easier.


    Old Mr. Hekou seems to have seen through the thoughts of the island country''s new political star and can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Hatoyama didn''t see the collapse of the top ten last night. He did his best to fight the top ten. Last night, the elite was killed by Luo Xianyu, and he had no confidence to continue to fight.


    Of course, this is only one.


    Facing the bow of the ten major forces, Luo Yu is also too lazy to talk nonsense. With a flick of his fingers, a little bit of light flies out of the eyebrows of these people.


    "Here''s a list of what you need to compensate me for. I''ll give you a month."


    Luo Yu said coldly that in every list, what is included is not money, but elixir. This is the price that the ten major forces mobilized to fight against themselves last night.


    "Do it!"


    The representatives of the ten major groups looked at each other and agreed.


    Luo Yu continued to look at the crowd, and then his eyes fell on the dozens of old men in the Yamaguchi group, joking: "what about you, what can I do for you?"


    "It has been half a year since leader nohara passed away. The position of leader has been vacant and there are huge internal differences. We would like to ask Mr. Luo to make a decision for the Yamaguchi group."


    An elder said with a polite smile.


    Hatoyama Taro''s face has changed slightly. The Yamaguchi formation is a huge underground organization in the island country. The government attaches great importance to any change. Why should we listen to the opinions of an outsider when we transfer the power of the leader?


    "I think that girl is good." Luo Yu casually glanced at the timid girl who didn''t dare to look up at herself.


    "Brother Luo, I''m afraid I can''t." Qianhezi hit an agitated spirit, sat up straight, immediately flustered.


    "Why not? If I say you can, you can." Luo Yu smiles. Last time, it was none of his business. He didn''t want to interfere. This time, the little girl has proved her sincerity with some actions. In addition, she gives the rich girl face, so it doesn''t matter if she helps her to get on the top.


    "Qianhe, with my husband supporting you, you can do it." Mu Qingcheng was there to cheer the girl up.


    "Don''t worry, Qianhe girl. I''ll help you later." Yasuda Huizi chuckles. In the eyes of the little girl, the girl is obviously infatuated with her master. She will be her own person in the future. She can trust and cooperate.


    "That''s ok..." Qianhe Qiao secretly looks at Luo Yu and feels Luo Yu''s encouraging eyes. Her face blushes and blushes. "Qianhe won''t let brother Luo down..."


    Hatoyama is frowning. The next leader of the Yamaguchi group is actually a young girl, and he is naive to Luo Xianyu like a little fan. This is the result that the government does not want to see.


    He hoped that the elders of the Yamaguchi group would be more rational. However, he did not expect that dozens of them would vote directly on the spot to confirm that qianhezi would take over the power.


    Under the gaze of the goblin, Luo Yu''s eyes fell on the people of the six consortia, playing with the taste: "I think you six consortia can consider choosing one, and it will grow out."


    "Does Mr. law have a suitable person to recommend?" The six consortia were stunned and immediately asked.


    "Huizi is good." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, Miss Huizi." The six consortia are busy wiping away sweat.


    "Thank you, master." The goblin was overjoyed, and she finally got what she wanted.


    Hatoyama could not sit still. He looked at the old man beside him and said seriously, "Mr. Hekou, you are a respected elder. What do you think of this?"


    He wanted to take advantage of the Hekou family''s deterrent power among the people, to press down on the Shankou group and the six major consortia, so that those elders and people could make a new choice, not to be manipulated by Luo Xianyu.


    Old Mr. Hekou shook his head and said with a smile, "this matter is not within your jurisdiction, so don''t interfere."


    Hatoyama is greatly disappointed. He thinks that Mr. Hekou has lost the pride of a big boss behind the scenes in politics and is so cowardly to a Chinese warrior.


    Hatoyama takes a deep breath. If it goes on like this, the future situation of this country will let Luo Xianyu talk freely and make all plans.


    He looked at Luo Yu and said with a strange smile: "Mr. Luo is really clever. I admire him for his skill and confidence. It''s a pity that you are not born at the right time. Otherwise, the next leilias, or even the king of the world, will be you!"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu looked at him coldly.


    "It''s not very interesting. I''m just doing my routine. On behalf of our government, I''d like to make a few appeals to Mr. Luo." Hatoyama said sternly.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    The cabinet minister arranged his clothes and began to do business


    "First, as Mr. Luo is a dangerous person, we hope that Mr. Luo will leave our country as soon as possible, preferably within three days."


    "Second, in view of the fact that the elixir of immortality used to poison many people in our country and control many key social figures, we hope that Mr. Luo can hand over the elixir of immortality."


    "Third, please don''t extort money from your oppressed consortia and aristocratic families, including those elixirs that are scarce in your eyes."


    After listening to the three conditions, everyone in this room shook his head secretly. Hatoyama, a civil servant, is really a whimsical man. He has completely understood the current situation.


    "Is that all?" Luo Yu smiles carelessly.


    "Yes, that''s all!" Hatoyama taro is tough, especially the second one. He can see that the reason why everyone is at the mercy of Luo Xianyu now is that the elixir of immortality that the founders and important figures of major forces can''t get rid of is in Luo Xianyu''s hands.


    To some extent, Luo Xianyu is a new hidden God.


    The government has worked out numerous plans to eliminate the private control of the hidden gods. Some of them have already begun to act in secret, but the hidden gods were buried in the hands of Luo Xianyu before they were quietly removed by the government.


    Naturally, they don''t want to see a second hidden God appear.


    The next second, with everyone watching, Luo Yu said coldly as expected:


    "If that''s all, I''ll... Refuse it all!"

 Chapter 943

    Luo Yu''s words changed Hatoyama Taro''s face again and again.


    He thought that even if Luo Yu was not happy, he would at least discuss with him first. After all, he came on behalf of a country.


    In today''s blue star, although the economic size of island countries has been surpassed by China, they still rank among the top three in the world for a long time, and they are the best among the few developed countries in Asia.


    In terms of military strength, despite the rout of World War II and sanctions, the SDF has been compressed by the international community, but although it has few personnel, it is well-known for its excellent equipment. In particular, the sea and air forces are far behind the US military in many aspects.


    And to tell the truth, the island''s self-defense forces secretly hide many cards. Generally speaking, the outside world can only guess, but only they themselves know.


    These alone are the supremacy of the human peak. The self defense forces of Hong, which is known as "one person, one country", have the confidence to defeat and defeat. Luo Xianyu is only the strongest man in China. Before he becomes the supremacy of the human peak, he feels more arrogant than the supremacy of the human peak.


    Hatoyama can''t help but sneer at this.


    "Mr. Luo, if you don''t cooperate like this, it will be very difficult for me to do it."


    Hatoyama knocked on the table, a little tough.


    "And to tell you the truth, if you and your family are traveling in our country at present, they must abide by the laws and regulations of our country. Otherwise, we have the right to expel you and take all necessary measures, including protesting against China''s diplomacy and resorting to force when necessary!"


    He came on behalf of the self defense forces, so the word "force" was on the lips as soon as it came up.


    "Hatoyama, please pay attention to your words. Although you are a cabinet minister of the self defense forces, the exercise of power to use force requires the authorization of the Congress. You can''t be good at making any claims!"


    Mr. Hekou frowned. Before he came here, he had disagreed with Hatoyama. Unexpectedly, Hatoyama didn''t discuss with himself. He openly spoke such words as military demonstration in front of Luo Xianyu.


    "Well, if you think you have the strength, you can resort to force against me."


    Luo Yu waved his hand in a casual way.


    "In fact, I also want to see how powerful the scientific and technological weapons of this era are. It''s said that the island self defense forces are equipped with sophisticated equipment, which is comparable to that of the U.S. military. There are also a lot of ruthless guys hidden in them. I look forward to your performance. "


    Hearing the speech, Hatoyama Taro''s face is as deep as water. He can feel the young man''s contempt and disdain for the self defense forces from Luo Yu''s eyes and words.


    This makes him very angry as a cabinet minister of the Ministry of defense!


    "Since Mr. law is so arrogant and impolite, it seems that there is no need to negotiate."


    With a black face, Hatoyama stood up, closed the folder, took out an ultimatum of approval from the entry and exit administration from his pocket, and put it on the table with a hard voice


    "As Mr. Luo is a high-risk person, for the sake of our people and national security, we require Mr. Luo to leave within 24 hours, otherwise we will bear the consequences!"


    With that, he held his head high and strode away.


    However, when he came to the door, the cabinet minister stopped, looked back and said with fun:


    "Oh, by the way, pirates are rampant in some waters of our country recently, and the self defense forces are trying their best to eliminate them. The specific location is highly confidential and inconvenient to disclose. I just want to remind you that you must pay attention to safety on your journey back home."


    After Hatoyama left, there was silence in the room.


    All the bigwigs and the rich are looking at Luo Yu with strange eyes, admiring and sighing.


    As the saying goes, the island''s self-defense forces can''t be underestimated if they don''t fight with the officials. In the past, they were the folk forces who didn''t dare to challenge openly. But now, Luo Yu wants to fight with the self-defense forces with more than 200000 scale and well-equipped on his own. In the eyes of most big men, this is a bit unrealistic.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. Hatoyama and his think tanks will act arbitrarily on this matter. I will immediately report to the Congress, and I won''t let him mess about..."


    The old Mr. Hekou was stunned for a long time and explained to Luo Yu.


    Mr. Hekou also understands the strength of the self defense forces, and believes that no one in the world can compete with this cutting-edge armed force. However, in his view, today''s luoxianyu has initially formed the prototype of the peak hegemony of human beings. Even if it can be eliminated, the self defense forces will pay a great price, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The point is that Hatoyama''s people think that they can get the elixir of immortality if they force Luo Yu to submit. In the future, they will take the absolute initiative in the face of the folk oligarchs such as the Yamaguchi group and the six financial groups. This is a bit of a whim.


    After Xu Fu''s death, the immortal elixir Dan Fang falls into Luo Xianyu''s hands. As a Dan Zun, Luo Xianyu can refine the immortal elixir, almost without doubt, but what about others?


    Can the government find someone who can take over the offer? Old Mr. Hekou feels suspended.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this for me. If you want a dragon year old pill, I can satisfy you. As long as you can find the materials I need, I will give it to you. It''s a deal. I will deal with things other than the deal."


    Without waiting for the old man to finish, Luo Yu coldly interrupts. With a flick of his finger, a list goes into the old man''s brow.


    How can Luo Yu not see that there is a huge difference between the high-level of the island countries in resorting to force against him. Some people think they have strength and must show their iron hand to themselves, while others are cautious and dare not show their muscles to themselves easily.


    But Luo Yu has no time to distinguish these.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. Mr. Luo can make this call whenever he needs."


    Old Mr. Hekou grinned bitterly, put down a business card and left bitterly. These days, the Hekou family has encountered some troubles in the island state politics, and its influence is not as strong as before. For example, Hatoyama''s hardliners are no longer under the control of the family. Now he has no confidence in making any guarantees to Luo Yu, so he has to go back and do his best.


    "Let''s go back to the boss behind the scenes. Don''t take the medicine that people don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts. I''ll improve the immortal medicine as soon as possible, and then give them back the medicine."


    Luo Yu waved his hand to the big men and the rich.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. law." When they arrive at the scene, the people are secretly happy. When the news is brought back, their big boss behind the scenes will surely be excited to heaven. Maybe they will see the light again soon.


    "Mr. law, in Congress, we can exert a lot of influence in secret. If we need to put pressure on the government, just ask." The chairman of Mitsui Financial Group said enthusiastically.


    Others nodded. It''s not so easy for the government to go its own way.


    "No Luo Yu didn''t pay attention, so these people had to leave the scene bitterly.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll go first. You are the elder brother and benefactor of Qianhe''s life. Qianhe will advance and retreat with you at any time." Before leaving, the girl ran over and said something with a red face.


    "If these people come forward just now, they will definitely form a huge resistance, cooperate with the Hekou family, turn the whole thing around, and contain the signs of Hatoyama taro. Why does the master ignore them all?"


    After the person walks light, Hui son comes over, strange way.


    Mu Qingcheng holds his hand and stands beside him, equally curious.


    "Because I don''t have the patience to watch them sing the oboe." Luo Yu hums coldly, "no matter who is coming, how many people are coming, what high technology is used, don''t you agree? That''s straight to the suit. "


    The exit ultimatum burned to ashes under his eyes.

 Chapter 944

    "Goblin, go to find a private plane for myself. I''ll arrange my family to return home first."


    Luo Yu drinks coffee and orders Huizi lightly.


    "Husband, don''t bother. My special plane is at the airport. It can take off at any time." Without waiting for Huizi to leave, Mu Qingcheng smiles.


    As one of the richest Chinese people in the past, she certainly does not lack private airplanes, which are the necessities of local tyrants.


    She has a personal business plane. It''s not a small one with a local boss. It''s a modification of Boeing 747. It''s the same model as air force one of the president of North America. In many ways, it even requires Boeing to completely refer to air force one. It''s a luxury mess.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to go anywhere these two days. If Luo Yu wants to use the plane, she can take it.


    "Well, I''ll arrange a special bus to the airport."


    The Leprechaun shrugged.


    Afternoon, Tokyo airport.


    The whole family is here, and they are going to return home in the luxury exclusive plane of Da Fu Niu. Lin Changsong, long ye and Tang Wentao are also on the same plane.


    "Brother in law, won''t you come with us?"


    Qiao Yumeng tilts his head and looks strange.


    "You go back first. I have something else to do. I''ll take it here for another day or two." Luo Yu touched Nizi''s head.


    "Husband, let''s go back first. You should be careful."


    Qiao Xiangxue said affectionately that she didn''t ask much about the reason for Luo Yu''s decision. She could realize that since the family left the hotel and came to the airport, there were countless pairs of eyes watching secretly along the way. There must be something hidden behind this. Her husband arranged for everyone to return home first, and she had her own plan.


    "Go ahead. If the journey is depressing, open your handbag and have a look. There''s a surprise for you in it." Luo Yu pinches Xiang Xue''s pretty face and laughs.


    "Surprise?" Qiao Xiangxue was stunned.


    "Wow! What surprise did brother-in-law leave for his sister in his bag? Is it a love letter for his sister? Sister, show me quickly Qiao Yumeng is excited and runs to grab her sister''s LV bag.


    Qiao Xiangxue blushed and dodged her sister''s flash. She nodded to Luo Yu and said goodbye


    "Yu''er, let''s go back first and do everything."


    "When you''re done, come back early."


    On the escalator, Qiao Tianbo, Lin Huixin and the whole family wave goodbye to Luo Yu.


    A few minutes later, with the whistling of the engine, the rich girl''s luxury plane flew into the sky.


    "Wow, a cold person like you can even write a love letter to Xiang Xue. It''s a great news." On the way out of the airport hall, Mu Qingcheng was very sour. Growing up, she has received countless love letters from boys. At one time, she thought that they were rather boring things, and they were all thrown into the garbage can. Now it''s different. When, if Luo Yuken writes a love letter to her, she will probably wake up in a dream.


    "The master is so romantic." Huizi smiles.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    On the way out of the airport.


    "Why? Huizi just sent a text message to tell me that the intelligence personnel of their Yamaguchi group reported to her, "husband, you have left the country and returned to China. What''s the situation?"


    Mu Qingcheng rummages through her Vertu mobile phone and looks at Luo Yu strangely.


    "The host has indeed left the country for home." Huizi is mysterious.


    "Are you kidding? There is a big living man here... Is it a dummy?" Mu Qingcheng yells and pours on Luo Yu''s face, feeling and pinching, taking advantage of the opportunity, just to prove to the goblin that this is a real person, not an inflatable male model.


    "Tell her." Luo Yu takes Da Fu Niu''s hand away.


    "The truth is that just now, the host has registered to fly back to China, but the person who left is not the real host. The real host is still with us." Huizi joked a little.


    "The one who left is your part?" Mu Qingcheng is also very smart, immediately thought of the key.


    "Almost." Luo Yu nodded.


    "What''s the point of doing this? You just sent off your family in a big way. Those idiots can''t have seen it." Mu Qingcheng was very puzzled.


    Even she found out. There were agents all around just now.


    "As a matter of fact, when the host is separated and boarded, the host''s real body is invisible and transparent to others. Only the two of us can see it, while those around us can only see the two of us playing in the car. They can''t see that there is still a host sitting here."


    The little fairy finally stopped playing tricks and told the truth.


    "So." Mu Qingcheng suddenly said, "it''s very interesting that you''re cheating."


    In a moment, she quickly distanced herself from the little girl and said with disgust: "then you stay away from me. I don''t want others to think that you are in love with me."


    "Who wants to mess with you?" Hui son white one eye, small hand lightly puts on Luo Yu''s shoulder, pad chin, cunningly sell good, "in this world besides master, who also can''t take away my heart."


    Although they don''t like each other, they still stay together after they return to the hotel. Otherwise, when they talk to Luo Yu, they will be seen talking to themselves in the air, causing suspicion.


    The news of Luo Yu''s return soon caused quite a stir in the island.


    "Did Luo Xianyu leave?"


    "He left like this before he gave us the elixir of immortality?"


    "How can he break his promise?"


    Among the plutocrats and underground forces, there was a panic, especially among the bosses who had been relying on the elixir for a long time. They were desperate, like the end was coming.


    Soon, after repeated confirmation by the intelligence agency of the Ministry of defense, the news was photographed.


    "Is Luo Xianyu really going back to his home like this?" A senior intelligence official, with a strange face, said, "according to our long-term intelligence collection of Luo Xianyu, it''s not like his style."


    This time, they took the initiative to issue an ultimatum to Luo Xianyu for deportation. In reason, it''s understandable. They have the right, but in love, they are a little unkind, which easily makes each other resentful.


    Most people are disgusted, but who is this person?


    That''s luoxianyu, the strongest man in China, who has just set off a huge storm in Nagoya and Tokyo.


    Can he swallow it?


    "Now it can be basically confirmed that Luo Xianyu has really left, but our agents are in his residence and have not collected the formula of the elixir of immortality."


    An intelligence chief came over, worried.


    "In addition, the private plutocrats and underground forces did not listen to our persuasion and gave up paying huge compensation to Luo Xianyu."


    Another section chief came over.


    Immediately, everyone looked at Hatoyama taro.


    This time, they took the initiative to see how Luo Xianyu dealt with it. Now Luo Xianyu has given the answer. Although the result surprised them, it''s their turn to respond.


    "The target has been locked over the sea. There is only a 30 minute action window. Now it''s very difficult. After confirmation, in addition to Luo Xianyu''s family, there are many Chinese tycoons and imperial generals on that plane. Once we take action, the Chinese side is likely to make a strong response. Do you want to intercept it? Please ask Mr. Hatoyama to give an order?"


    A high-ranking official in charge of special operations on the scene came and said seriously.


    "Luo Xianyu thought that if we put these people on the death flight, we would be afraid to fight? He underestimated our determination and will


    Hatoyama takes a deep breath with fierce eyes:


    "The recipe of immortal medicine, never let Luo Xianyu bring back to China, pass my order, do it!"


    "Yes, sir


    The atmosphere of the whole headquarters suddenly became very tense.


    The messenger picked up the receiver and said, "canglong-1, launch missile, action code: 756ko, action code: Nemesis!"


    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    Big rich girl, who is quarreling with Huizi, suddenly comes to a phone call, Vertu mobile phone, and drops to the ground.


    She turned slowly, her pretty face was pale, and looked at Luo Yu, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Her fiery red lips trembled and said:


    "My husband... I... my plane crashed on the sea, was attacked by unknown fire, and fell into the sea... The current news is that... It''s very difficult for the whole crew to survive..."

 Chapter 945

    "Yes... I''m sorry..."


    At the end, Mu Qingcheng''s face was full of tears, and she felt very guilty, even though she didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    "Master, those guys are too cruel."


    Huizi gritted her teeth and was furious in her big eyes.


    Although it sounds like an air accident, Huizi knows very well that Mu Qingcheng''s special plane is as safe as the North American president''s air force one. How could it crash into the sea?


    This is clearly a conspiracy orchestrated by Hatoyama''s people.


    Then, the two girls nervously look at Luo Yu, fearing that Luo Yu suddenly loses control and runs away.


    After all, it was Luo Yu''s family on the plane. According to Mu Qingcheng, now Luo Yu''s family, as well as his cold wife Qiao Xiangxue, may have little chance of survival.


    Anyone who meets this kind of thing will be crazy, not to mention Luo Yu who has strong ability?


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Luo Yu just stood up calmly and walked towards the window without expression.


    "Luo Yu!" Mu Qingcheng cried out.


    "Master, where are you going?" Huizi also quickly followed up.


    "I''ll slaughter animals." Luo Yu coldly throws down a sentence, then smashes the glass, the imperial sword but leaves.


    "I''m afraid the master is very frustrated and angry now. If he can''t get it right, he will go directly to the Ministry of defense and settle accounts with those people like Hatoyama taro."


    Huizi calmly analyzed:


    "But since Hatoyama and taro dare to do it next time, I''m afraid they are fully prepared. It''s easy for the master to fall into the trap!"


    "It''s all my fault!" Mu Qingcheng''s eyes were red and his teeth were clenched. "If they dare to let Luo Yu lose a hair, I will lose my family and property, and your government will pay a heavy price."


    She imagined that one day, she would replace Qiao Xiangxue and become Luo Yu''s true love, but this is definitely not the way.


    Just now, seeing that Luo Yu didn''t say a word, she was heartbroken!


    Dong Dong!


    There''s a knock on the door.


    Two girls opened the door and saw that it was Mr. Hekou.


    "Where''s luoxianyu?" As soon as we met, Mr. Hekou asked in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you give my master a 24-hour ultimatum? The master has returned home. " Hui son face does not change color, bear the son way.


    "No, it seems that Luo Xianyu himself is really on the plane that just crashed." Mr. Hekou slapped his thigh.


    "Are you really unscrupulous in using the force of the self defense forces to kill half way and take cruel and despicable actions against my master?" Huizi''s beautiful eyes were burning, and she asked harshly.


    "It''s not me, it''s not the Congress, it''s Hatoyama acting without authorization." Old Mr. Hekou grinned bitterly.


    "Oh, by whom? Even without the authorization of Congress, if Hatoyama does not have the support of a large group of powerful people behind the scenes, he will not be able to mobilize the self defense forces to open war." Huizi sneered.


    "Well, I admit that there is a huge stubborn force behind the incident. Before the incident, I tried my best to stop them, but I was a little late."


    Old Mr. Hekou showed up helplessly.


    "Now what''s the use of all this? You don''t really think that if you shoot the plane down from the sky, you can kill my master, do you?" Huizi mocked and secretly tested the next move of the SDF.


    "I know that it''s impossible to kill Luo Xianyu because of such an attack. That''s why I came here." Old Mr. Hekou was very anxious. "Can you contact him now?"


    "No!" Huizi chopped off the railway: "even if he can, he won''t help you. The decision makers of the Ministry of self defense, especially Hatoyama, just wait for my master to kill him at his residence, and the blood will flow into a river!"


    "Absolutely not!" Old Mr. Hekou was shocked. "You should try to contact Luo Xianyu and ask him not to go to the Ministry of self defense now. Hatoyama and others have set up an ambush waiting for him!"


    "This..." Huizi and Mu Qingcheng were surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast sea, countless broken aircraft wreckage, scattered in large areas of water, many of the wreckage is still burning.


    All of a sudden, a rainbow light came across the sky and fell on the water.


    It''s Luo Yu.


    He didn''t kill the mansion at the first time, but came to the scene of the tragedy.


    There are sharks swimming nearby. These sharks, like hungry vultures on the prairie, come to feed instinctively.


    Luo Yu stepped on the surface of the water with his negative hand. Looking around, there was no movement of the survivors. It was a mess, and it was terrible.


    "You forced me."


    His eyes were filled with cold and murderous thoughts.


    A white high altitude UAV, equipped with high altitude synthetic aperture camera, flies over Luoyu''s head at an altitude of more than 10000 meters, and then hovers over this sea area.


    Luo Yu pretends not to see it.


    Sure enough, not long after that, dozens of speedboats came flying from the northwest, and there were more than one pirate group and at least five or six pirate gangs on them.


    All the pirates'' speedboats were equipped with heavy machine guns, rockets and even light missiles.


    It''s unbelievable that such well-equipped pirates should appear in the waters of Asia.


    This group of pirate speedboats, such as wolves, came from all directions and quickly surrounded the scene of the air crash.


    The pirates above seemed to be well prepared, but when they came over, they were shocked to see that Luo Yu was floating on the water like a fairy in the mirror lake.


    "There are people who can stand on the water." The head of a pirate was very upset.


    In an instant, all the heavy weapons on these gunboats were aimed at Luoyu.


    In addition, the armed pirates also aimed all their firepower at Luo Yu. Some people were lying on the deck, sniping the small point in the middle of Barrett''s sight cross star with counter equipment, aiming at Luo Yu''s head. What''s more, they even used shoulder mounted infrared tracker to lock Luo Yu.


    "Are you the survivor of this plane?"


    After all the members entered the combat deployment, the pirate leader with the tiger''s head on his arm laughed.


    "So what? What if not? " Luo Yu gave a cold glance.


    "Whether you are or not, give us what we want. To tell you the truth, we shot this plane down from the sky. If you cooperate well, we may consider giving you a break."


    The other side stares at Luo Yu jokingly and looks at his feet


    "Looking at your posture standing still on the water, you must be either a martial god or a magic power."


    "However, you have been surrounded by us. We have a lot of sharpshooters and excellent Gunners here. The guys in our hands are also the cutting-edge hot weapons in the international black market. Not long ago, our talents killed boante, who ranked tenth in the list of international big gods."


    Speaking of this, the other side looked around at other pirate gangs and said with pride, "Oh, yes, that''s our" deceptive tiger "single record, not including these guys."

 Chapter 946

    Just when Luo Yu confronted the pirates at sea, he was higher than the Global Hawk UAV. In space beyond the atmosphere, several high-resolution geostationary satellites focused their cameras on the scene of the air crash.


    The picture was sent back to the country behind the satellite for the first time. In today''s world, there are only a few countries with this technology, including North America, China, island countries, as well as the European Union and tsarist Russia.


    At present, this unusual air crash obviously shocked all parties at the same time.


    However, there are also several satellites among them, which belong to the huge forces of the people. Hongmen, Shankou group and skeletons all received satellite images by their own means.


    After learning the news, qianhezi had arrived at the hotel for the first time and shared the video signal with them.


    "The master ran to the sea to save people." Huizi saw the little ant on the sea from a bird''s-eye view, and immediately recognized that it was Luoyu.


    "Come on, focus on brother Luo and turn it up as big as possible." Qianhe orders his men.


    Today''s satellite reconnaissance technology is already very advanced. At ordinary times, we can take pictures of cars on the road. Just today, the sea is clear and cloudless. After the resolution is adjusted to the highest, we can basically see it clearly. That is Luoyu.


    "No wonder, Xiangxue had an accident, the first thing he thought was to rescue Xiangxue..." Mu Qingcheng looked at the screen dejectedly.


    Her heart is very uncomfortable, very worried, afraid that if you really let Luo Yu find Xiangxue''s body, how painful it will be for Luo Yu.


    "Please tell Luo Xianyu not to stay there. Hatoyama''s actions have already begun and they will not give up easily."


    After confirming that Luo Yu was alive, Mr. Hekou first secretly admired Luo Yu, then suddenly turned pale and urged him to do so.


    However, the three girls turned a deaf ear.


    "The master seems to be surrounded, but those guys don''t look like the self defense forces." Huizi looks strange.


    "Pirates!" Crane exclaimed, "is it really pirates who shot down brother Luo''s plane?"


    This girl is really simple. She just received the earliest information that a private Boeing plane fell into the sea. It is suspected that it was attacked by pirates. I really believe it.


    "That''s not ordinary pirates. These are international pirates, the most ruthless trumps in the mercenary market!"


    Mu Qingcheng stares at the picture for a few seconds and screams.


    She pointed to the pirate leader who was negotiating with Luo Yu on the screen at the moment, and said in a trembling voice: "I know him. His name is Lei Hu, and his nickname is" tiger king ". He himself is the third most ruthless person in the international King list, and his value is as high as one billion US dollars. The bully tiger team, which was founded by him, is one of the top ten teams in all the mercenaries, and the international black market rating is as high as five-star King class!"


    "Five star mercenary regiment of heavenly king level?" Qian Hezi''s face was shocked.


    After taking over the Yamaguchi group, she has learned a lot about the international black market.


    In the international black market, mercenary regiments are usually divided into three levels: ordinary level, Diwang level, Tianwang level and Dashen level.


    Among them, the legend of the great God level is a team that can kill the peak overlord of human beings, but such a team is more precious than rare, and almost nowhere to be found.


    The second is the most active and powerful Heavenly King level.


    Any mercenary regiment, even if it has only one star, will not lose its strength to the ace teams of the big powers. After three stars, even the ace teams of the big powers can''t catch up with each other. It has the ability to encircle and suppress the Super Warriors and the great friars.


    Last time, uncle Sato died in the hands of the sea wolf mercenary Corps. You know, her uncle Sato was also a warrior of Wuzong level, but when he was assassinated, he didn''t even have any room to fight back.


    Although the sea wolf mercenary regiment was beaten by brother Luo, the sea wolf mercenary regiment is only a three-star team of the king level, while the deceptive tiger mercenary regiment is a five-star team of the king level.


    The senior members of the group told her that the strength of this mercenary regiment would be several times or even tens of times worse if it was one star worse. The sea wolf mercenary regiment was two stars worse than the tyrant tiger mercenary regiment. She couldn''t figure out how strong the latter was.


    "That''s bad. The team of Lei Hu is very tough. It''s hard to move. However, no matter how strong opponents they face, they never let the employers down."


    Mu Qingcheng is also worried. Last time, because of the king of Medicine''s killing her father, she once invited the tyrant tiger mercenary regiment, but she couldn''t get in touch with Lei Hu.


    At that time, she thought that Lei Hu was timid and afraid of the medicine king, but later someone told her that the deception tiger mercenary Corps was carrying out a more difficult task than encircling and suppressing the medicine king.


    Now it''s clear.


    At that time, the target of the tyrant tiger team''s encirclement and suppression was boante, the giant on the international God list, known as the "king of fighting". Although we paid a certain price, we succeeded.


    You know, the international God list is not as single as the Chinese god list and the God of war list, but it includes the world''s strong. In the past, few of the people who ascended the Chinese god of war list were included in the international God list, among which the three sword gods were the best.


    Even the old tortoise, the medicine king, was not on the list. So later Lei Hu would say publicly that the king of medicine should be glad to die in the hands of Luo Xianyu. Otherwise, when they meet the tyrant tiger mercenary group, I''m afraid there''s no room to fight back.


    It''s not boasting that Lei Hu dares to be so rampant. The members of the whole deceptive tiger mercenary regiment are all the elites among the elites. If you pull any one out, even if you put it in the ace team of a big country, you will be the king of soldiers and even competent instructors.


    And he Lei Hu himself, not to mention.


    Lei Hu is recognized as one of the world''s seven greatest kings on the international list of kings. He is generally regarded by the outside world as one of the world''s seven greatest kings. In the next ten years, he will be able to join the international list of gods. He has been practicing both internal and external skills, Western boxing, fighting spirit and ancient Chinese martial arts, and his strength is immeasurable.


    Of course, Mu Qingcheng also believes that Luo Yu may not be afraid of just one tiger king and his deceptive tiger mercenary regiment.


    However, Da Fu Niu soon saw from the satellite images that in addition to the deceptive tiger mercenary corps, several other pirate gangs were also raptors and hungry tigers in wolf skin.


    "The mad lion mercenary corps of Brett, the lion king of Africa."


    "The Viper mercenary corps of Daniel, the snake king of Australia."


    "The cheetah mercenary corps of Carlos, the leopard king of South America."


    "The Golden Eagle mercenary regiment of Ryan, the king of sculpture in North America."


    "The polar bear mercenary Corps in baluf, the Siberian Bear King."


    Mu Qingcheng followed the picture and identified the remaining five pirate groups. His voice was shaking more and more.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Washington, D.C., CIA headquarters.


    "When I buy cakes, all the seven kings in the international mercenary black market, except the Dragon King, have come together."


    A senior CIA official who was eating a muscle sandwich stopped chewing food in amazement.


    Moscow, security.


    "Baluf son of a bitch, didn''t he promise to go to the Baltic Sea to deal with a thorny matter for us? How did he go to the Pacific Ocean to join in the fun?"


    An old man with a big belly yelled.


    Huaxia, imperial capital, longdun Bureau.


    "Liang Wei, what''s the situation now?"


    A man with two stars on his shoulders walked quickly into the intelligence center.


    At this time, everyone in the intelligence center stood upright, staring at the big screen.

 Chapter 947

    "Director Yang, you are here at last."


    Hearing the sound, Liang Wei and all the people in the intelligence center quickly turn back.


    "Xiao Liang, tell me, what''s the situation now?" Director Yang carries two stars on his shoulders. His voice is loud and he is not angry.


    The head of the longdun Bureau, unlike those generals and tycoons in China, is often active on the news screen. He is also responsible for hard work in private, but his energy is those feudal officials, who dare not underestimate it.


    "Director Yang, now it is basically certain that the Boeing 747 that flew back to China accidentally fell down at sea and was definitely attacked by sea to air fire."


    Liang Wei was calm and angry


    "Now, the relevant departments of the other party completely shirk the responsibility for the incident on the pirates. You know the inside story."


    Director Yang nodded slightly. There are very few pirate activities in the Asian waters. Such a rampant and well armed pirate Gang is impossible to emerge out of thin air overnight.


    It is clear that someone has done something to let mountain bandits into the village, or even lead wolves into the house.


    However, at present, there is no conclusive evidence. For the time being, it is not easy for Huaxia to publicly question this matter. Even for some well-known reasons, it is not convenient for them to express their views. Therefore, they left the matter to the longdun Bureau.


    The same is true for other major countries, which have special departments to pay close attention to.


    "Luo Xianyu has arrived at the scene. Looking at this situation, he should be fighting with the mercenary corps of the six kings soon."


    Liang Wei pointed to the screen and warned.


    "The mercenary Corps under the command of the seven international kings can be regarded as the top presence of the unofficial armed forces. That is to say, our top ten trump teams are much inferior. One or two teams are OK, and six teams are going out together. No matter how strong the figures are, they are hard to fight."


    Director Yang frowned. Longdun bureau is responsible for collecting intelligence for a long time and closely monitoring the special forces at home and abroad. Therefore, it knows the seven kings and mercenaries in the international black market very well.


    "Try to ask Luo Xianyu. If you need help, we won''t sit back and ignore him." Director Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Head, don''t ask. With my understanding of master Luoxian, even if there are thousands of troops in front of me, he won''t let us interfere." Liang Wei shook his head.


    He understood what the boss meant.


    The top ten trump special teams are just the flag of Chinese mortal power, and the yanhuangtian group of supernatural power.


    Moreover, there are still many mysterious forces between the top ten trumps and the yellow sky group.


    This time, the mercenary corps of the seven kings of the world are all on the stage. Why is it that Ye Ling, the Dragon King, is missing?


    Yes, Ye Ling''s team, the Dragon King, has always been secretly cultivated by Huaxia, and is different from the other six kings'' teams. Although Ye Ling''s team also wears the hat of a mercenary corps, it''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    At this time, it is not convenient for Chinese officials to intervene openly, but if necessary, Ye Ling''s team can go to sea at any time.


    But he didn''t disturb Ye Ling, the Dragon King.


    Because he knows Luo Yu too well.


    No matter how dangerous the situation is, Luo Yu will not rely on anyone to fight his way out.


    Director Yang also heard about the huge storm that Luo Yu had set off in Nagoya and Tokyo before. He understood that the reason why this young man was regarded as an unparalleled national in less than a year was that he had the ability and courage to "be arrogant and invincible". Luo Xianyu might not be happy if the Dragon Shield Bureau intervened.


    "What about Luo Xianyu''s family and wife? Is it possible to search and rescue them?" Yang Bureau sighed and wanted to do something from other aspects.


    "It''s not clear. Satellite images can only capture the general outline of the scene. It''s impossible to search the situation of the passengers after the plane crashed into the sea. However, there are a lot of sharks on the scene, so the situation is not optimistic."


    Liang Wei took a deep breath and said harshly, "but one day we can be sure that those guys have completely angered master Luo Xian!"


    Director Yang was surprised: "Xiao Liang, do you think Luo Xianyu can beat the team of the six kings by himself? Especially that Thunder Tiger, when he was active between Northeast Asia and Siberia, even Ye Ling felt headache. "


    Liang Wei understood the boss''s worry, but he still vowed: "no matter how strong the so-called seven international mercenary kings are, they are still mortals, but Luoxian is not a common man!"


    At a time when all parties in the world are paying close attention, the sea surface at the scene of the air crash is calm, just like the air atmosphere on the eve of a storm.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s indifferent expression, Lei Hu joked:


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t you understand? From the beginning, we didn''t underestimate you. We have made a careful analysis of the shocking events you made in Nagoya and Tokyo. Otherwise, you think you alone can bring six of the seven kings in the international mercenary black market? "


    "I even have to admit that if we want to fight alone, all of us here, including Lei Hu, the tiger king, may not be your first strong opponent in China."


    Speaking of this, Lei Hu shook his head easily and said with a casual smile.


    "Unfortunately, the times have changed. The era of individual courage and the ability of individual heroes is gone forever. Today, the test of this era is teamwork, coordination ability and the excellent level of weapons in hand."


    "Take Yao Wang, who was killed by you before. Before that, the girl from Mu Shou''s rich family wanted to find our deception tiger mercenary corps to deal with her. Unfortunately, we had a task at that time. Afterwards, our whole team watched the live video in the spirit of learning from you, and rehearsed it. Unfortunately, after our research, I think you are too watery. If we were to let the deception tiger mercenary Corps take action at that time, the king of medicine would not be able to hold on for three minutes. "


    This speech, thunder tiger behind those team members burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha!"


    It only takes three minutes for them to settle the target of the deceptive tiger mercenary regiment, but Luo Xianyu fought for most of the day. Finally, the king of medicine used a treasure of the age of gods to deal with it, and almost fell down. The boss used it to make fun of others. It''s very humorous.


    "Do you have so much confidence in these fish?"


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept those gleeful mercenaries behind him, his eyes full of contempt.


    At present, although these six mercenaries are all five stars of the heavenly king class, and their comprehensive strength is many times stronger than that of the sea wolf mercenary regiment which was knocked over by himself last time on the sea, there are only six so-called international kings in Luoyu''s view.


    Lei Hu, in particular, has practiced a lot. He has integrated Chinese and Western culture. On the whole, he has reached the level of half step wuzun.

 Chapter 948

    "How dare you speak up when you are dying!"


    "It seems that he thought that he had killed a second-class member of the sea wolf mercenary Corps. He thought that was team combat ability."


    "This kid can''t understand the power of our cooperation."


    "That''s right. Even boante, the" fighting king "on the list of great gods, died in our hands. He is not even on the international list of great gods. What''s crazy about him?"


    In the face of Luo Yu''s disdain, the members of the tyrant tiger behind Lei Hu look pale and unconvinced.


    "I have complete trust in my brother, of course!"


    Lei Hu looked at his companions and said with a firm smile.


    They have just teamed up to strangle boante, the "king of the fight". Even the other king teams are in awe. The brothers'' self-confidence and pride have risen to the peak.


    What he wants is confidence and momentum.


    "But in my opinion, these goods are all shrimps and crabs. They are vulnerable to attack!"


    Luo Yu laughs.


    Thunder Tiger a nu, immediately shake head to smile again.


    "Luoxianyu, luoxianyu, you are a hero. I didn''t expect that you, the most powerful man in China, would use this kind of indiscriminate psychological warfare."


    "But don''t waste your time. My brothers and I are close friends. It''s wishful thinking that you want to alienate and divide us."


    He shook his head and looked very disappointed with Luo Yu.


    Those members of the tiger, nodding heavily, were staring at Luo Yu with extremely hostile and angry eyes.


    The boss''s words are really warm, but Luo Xianyu and those who underestimate them are really hateful. Next, they need to use the most perfect cooperation to make a thunder attack, so that the boy can appreciate the overall strength of the mercenary regiment, the hegemon.


    "Well, Luo Xianyu, the negotiation is over. My brothers and colleagues from the other five King mercenaries are impatient. If you don''t hand over the immortal medicine formula, your end will be no better than this plane, your family and wife whose corpses have been dragged away by sharks."


    Thunder Tiger a face impatient hum a way.


    "You think I''m using a dissension device? You think I''m procrastinating? "


    Luo Yu smiles dumbly, and his face is as cold as ice.


    "That''s OK. Since you guys who are used to guns are eager to die, I''ll help you!"


    Originally, Luo Yu didn''t want to be polite to these mercenaries. Even if they were bribed, if these guys dare to shoot down the plane and murder their families, it''s a capital crime!


    Luo Yu originally wanted to wait for the self defense forces to come out and catch them all again. Now it seems that the island''s self-defense forces, which regard themselves highly, will not show up for the time being and are ready to reap profits.


    The next moment, Luo Yu moved.


    At the moment when he moved slightly, without waiting for Lei Hu''s order, all the firepower from several speedboats of the deception tiger mercenary Corps poured out intensively and accurately.


    The barrage, shells and rockets, like eyes, interweave a death net for Luo Yu.


    Some of the bullets and artillery fire completely opened fire in the open area. On the surface, they didn''t have long eyes and missed. However, Luo Yu suddenly realized the cooperative combat power of the deceptive tiger mercenary regiment.


    Those guys'' hot weapons are very powerful, and they have the ability to leave!


    In his mind, Luo Yu calculated that at this moment, even if he escaped at five times the speed of sound, or moved a few hundred meters in a blink, he would eventually hit the target.


    It''s worthy of being a five-star mercenary regiment. This kind of intensive and perfect strangulation, it''s true that if the old tortoise of the king of medicine is still alive, he will fall into it carelessly.


    But now Luoyu is not the Sanxian who was a few months ago.


    In the face of this no room to dodge the barrage of fire network, Luo Yu simply stood there.


    In milliseconds, all the firepower aimed at him, the armor piercing bullets, dozens of high explosive bombs, all converged on him.


    Boom~~~


    The concentrated firepower directly made Luoyu''s surrounding area more than ten meters submerged by the explosion.


    Seeing this scene, the intelligence personnel of all parties behind the satellite images were stunned.


    Their high-speed cameras showed that Luo Xianyu had not dodged in time just now.


    In the hotel, the three girls opened their eyes wide and stopped breathing.


    Huaxia, in longdun Bureau, is dead.


    "Is Luo Xianyu eliminated by the thermal weapons under modern science and technology?" Then someone whispered.


    In the past, according to the intelligence of the longdun Bureau, Luo Yu''s every battle was against the martial arts or the skillful, that is, against pistols and rifles, and never against large-scale modern armed forces.


    Therefore, in the battle between Guan Gong and Qin Qiong, even the Dragon Shield bureau could not accurately evaluate the comparison between Luo Xianyu and modern weapons of mass destruction.


    This can be said to be a rare opportunity, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I came up, Luo Xianyu was covered and submerged by the heavy firepower of the deception tiger mercenary corps, and his life and death were uncertain.


    "Shut up Liang Wei glared at the man. To tell the truth, although he absolutely believed in Luo Yu, he was full of blood. With his knowledge, it is not clear to what extent Luo Yu''s ability, if against the modern hot weapons, is.


    On the sea, before the light of the explosion and collision had dispersed, the whole staff of the deception tiger mercenary Corps burst into cheers.


    "Well done!"


    "Perfect!"


    "What is the most powerful man in China? In front of our perfectly controlled guns and artillery, he is also a scum!"


    "Maybe even the ashes were blown up!"


    In their excitement, the mercenaries raised their arms and made an "OK" gesture.


    This is the signature celebration of each mission of Ba Hu.


    Lei Hu stared at him for a moment, and his face was smiling.


    Although Luo Xianyu was directly captured by this wave, some of them were incredibly smooth, but even he could not deny it. His brothers, with their anger at what Luo Xianyu said just now, cooperated with the attack impeccably. The only blame was this guy''s arrogance.


    However, Lei Hu is about to turn around to celebrate with the vice captain. Suddenly, with the strong man''s keen perception and instinct, his eyelids jump. He quickly looks in that direction again and opens his pupils.


    At the same time that Lei Hu opened his eyes, on the sea where the fire and smoke dispersed, a figure in golden haze suddenly returned to everyone''s field of vision.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Luo Yu''s face is playful and lazy, just like he just took a comfortable hot bath.


    For a moment, it was quiet not only at the scene, but also in the command centers of intelligence departments of major countries.


    In front of the big screen of the command center of the Dragon Shield Bureau of the Chinese imperial capital, the agent who just suspected that Luo Yu could not resist the artillery fire of the deceptive tiger mercenary Corps swallowed his saliva and cried out:


    "How can Luo Xianyu carry thousands of bullets, dozens of high explosive bombs and rocket teams with his body?"


    Liang Wei sighed with relief and said with a smile: "it''s not the body, it''s the body. I didn''t expect that the body of the immortal master could be immune to such a strong hot weapon."


    On the big screen, Luo Yu, who has blocked a wave of fire from the deception tiger mercenary corps with his gold body, has been close to the sea and swept over quickly.


    Boom!


    The speed of his flying was faster than the speed of sound. After passing through the sonic boom, he bumped into a speedboat of the Decepticon mercenary Corps.


    People are OK, but the whole speedboat was directly smashed in two from the middle and thrown up high.


    As for the above several mercenaries, they were bloody before they understood what had happened!


    Luo Yu''s cold revenge and counterattack begins!

 Chapter 949

    "What?"


    Watching his own team of flesh and blood flying, Lei Hu''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    However, without waiting for his reaction, Luo Yu turned into a golden rainbow and flew to his second team.


    Boom!


    In the same scene, the boat that the team was in was smashed and thrown away. The mercenary on the boat was worse than the car that was run over by a truck on the highway.


    "What are you doing? Move, move, get out of the way, cover each other!"


    Lei Hu yelled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two elite teams of Ba Hu were slaughtered by Luo Yu, the ship was destroyed and people died!


    You know, if you can join the Decepticon mercenary corps, even if you''re a rookie, you''ll have to earn at least $10 million on the international black market.


    Needless to say, once he gains his trust, Lei Hu''s investment in training his subordinates is always burning money like paper. Of course, from a long-term point of view, once the staff are trained, the return they can bring to them is often several times, or even dozens of times.


    These are his brothers, his cash cow!


    Now he has killed two whole teams all at once. As the head of the team, his heart is dripping with blood!


    However, his rage did not make Luo Yu have the slightest scruple.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the remaining two deceptive tiger teams were destroyed by Luo Yu in the most brutal way.


    The other five King mercenaries around them were completely stunned.


    Because a while ago, Bahu besieged boante, the "king of war" on the list of great gods, and now everyone is full of awe for the mercenary corps of Bahu. Vaguely, in everyone''s eyes, Bahu has been able to completely challenge the Longwei mercenary corps of Dragon King Yeling.


    You know, the Longwei mercenary regiment of the Dragon King Ye Ling used to be the first of the seven King mercenary regiments recognized in the international black market, and its strength has always been on top of them.


    At first, we thought that with the momentum of destroying boante, the "king of the fight", the tyrant tiger mercenary Corps could compete with Longwei for the position of leader in the black market. Now it seems that it is completely out of the question.


    There are only six elite teams under the deception tiger mercenary Corps. In the blink of an eye, Luo Xianyu killed four of them. What else does Lei Hu use to fight with Ye Ling?


    "You idiots, what are you doing?"


    "Fire on me now!"


    "Now that''s our common enemy!"


    "Yes, fight hard!"


    Brett, the lion king, and the other five kings roared.


    If the deception mercenary regiment is hit hard, it is necessary for them to gloat. The international dark market was originally a world of intrigue and the jungle. But now, except for Ye Ling''s Long Wei, the six King mercenary regiments are employed to encircle Luo Xianyu, China''s No.1 strongman. Just now, the man was locked in by the fire of deception, so everyone relaxed their vigilance, Now look at the posture of the four elite teams of luoxianyu company, the five kings know that it''s too early to win!


    These professional mercenaries, however, are well-trained. Hearing the roar of their respective leaders, they immediately take heart. When Luoyu is wearing Jinxia and ferociously flies to the fifth team of Bahu, they aim all the heavy firepower at Luoyu one after another. They want to gather all the firepower of the five teams and end Luoyu on the sea.


    Soon, however, the mercenaries were suffering.


    "Report boss, he''s moving too fast, we can''t lock the target!" A gunsmith with Gatling complained.


    "Can''t lock the target, how can it be?"


    Brett, the lion king, and Carlos, near the left, looked at each other in disbelief.


    Although it can be seen from the naked eye that Luo Xianyu''s moving speed is really terrible. After the sonic boom, it is obvious that he has entered a MAH stage. However, the members of their king mercenary regiment are not ordinary people. In addition to the high-tech potions, each of them is also equipped with a large number of cutting-edge instruments, Including the next generation of optical aiming equipment.


    For example, the pair of cool glasses on the head of gunner Sean, who just reported, is the latest scientific and technological achievement smuggled out of North America, Aurora Series IV model, which adopts the virtual aiming system of the pilot''s helmet and is linked with the gun sensor in his hand, and can effectively lock objects moving below two mach.


    These high-tech light sensing individual equipment were originally developed for the super warrior who can break through the sound barrier. The warrior is also a human. Even if there is a warrior class, the physical body breaks the limit of the sound barrier. The speed usually swings between Mach 1 and Mach 1.5, and a few can reach the peak of Mach 1.8, which is already against the sky, and it is extremely difficult to maintain for too long.


    As a result, Sean even reported that he could not target?


    However, the rest of the five mercenary regiments did not pull the trigger to fire for a long time. They all looked dull and silly.


    That means they can''t target.


    In the command center of the CIA headquarters in Washington, D.C., many intelligence officers stare at the big screen and see the same ghost expression.


    "The aurora single soldier fire control system is designed with the maximum moving target limit of two mach. Looking at the situation of those idiots, the flying speed of Luo Xianyu''s body has exceeded the amazing two mach. It''s incredible."


    A weapon expert on the scene touched his chin and exclaimed.


    Aurora series is the scientific research achievement of their country, so the weapon experts of CIA know all the data performance well.


    "I don''t think so." Another weapon expert, who was wearing a suit without a tie, had a stiff face and said, "not long ago, those guys of the king of carving Ryan have won a small number of Aurora SERIES V models by all means, and the upper limit of this model has been raised to Mach 3!"


    The experts, agents and officials on the scene looked at each other. Doesn''t that mean that Luo Xianyu''s speed has surpassed the terrible three mach?


    "What are the latest models in the aurora series?" Eric, as deputy director, can''t help asking experts.


    "It''s the test stage of V model and VI model." The expert warned.


    Suddenly, the whole building was quiet.


    As intelligence agencies in North America, they have always been proud that their country''s scientific and technological strength is ahead of the world. However, today, we find that some people''s individual strength has exceeded the boundaries of science and technology.


    Although Luo Xianyu does not have any conflict of interest with his country for the time being, they have been playing the role of world police and adhering to the idea that "there are always crafty people who want to harm me".


    "Is a new human being born?"


    A director in charge of human function research and analysis, aphasia and tremor. In the past, the only human individual excluded by the CIA who did not indulge in research was "Hong".


    There are only a handful of human supremacies. Even if they want to study, they lack sample data. Some people even joked that there is nothing to study about the supremacy of human beings. If there is such a problem one day, you don''t have to hesitate to use nuclear weapons to wipe it out. If you can''t even wipe it out, you don''t have to study it. Let''s die togethe

 Chapter 950

    Boom!


    But the scene in the picture, with an explosion, we can only watch Luo Yu catch up with the fifth speedboat of Ba Hu and disintegrate the explosion.


    A second before the explosion and disintegration of the speedboat, the Decepticons controlled it, and it was driving at full power and flying on the sea. However, even though the speed of the speedboat had reached 60 knots, when luoxianyu flew towards them, it still made people feel like kneeling and crawling.


    At the moment when the golden rainbow of Luo Yu''s incarnation smashes down, you can still see the panic and despair on every face of the deceptive tiger team, but you can''t help it.


    "You idiots, what are you doing? Do you want to see our tyrant tiger slaughtered?"


    When the fifth team was destroyed, Lei Hu was furious. He turned his head and looked at the five King mercenaries in other sea directions. He roared and denounced these guys for not saving themselves.


    "Ray, don''t get angry. It''s not that we can''t help but that guy''s too fast to lock the target!"


    Brett, the lion king, stood on the bow of the boat in the distance and helplessly spread his hand to him.


    Lei Hu''s face is like water. I don''t know what to say.


    Brett, the lion king, has a very close relationship with him and will not cheat him.


    At the moment, Lei Hu can detect that the five team members around him are watching the flames and the wreckage of the speedboat in horror, shivering.


    This small boat is the main boat of Ba Hu this time. He is the commander in charge of it. However, even if he is standing on the bow, the brothers seem to lack a sense of security. It seems that Luo Xianyu is about to fight and destroy the only boat left, which will make Ba Hu a mess.


    The next moment, Luo Yu, who destroyed the fifth boat on the sea, swept over here without hesitation.


    "Luo Xianyu, how dare you


    Lei Hu is surprised and angry. He has his own seat here. Does Luo Xianyu think that this boat is soft persimmon, so easy to pinch?


    Without saying a word, Lei Hu took out a silver white sword from his waist and stood on the bow of the boat, staring at the rainbow light that came quickly.


    No matter what, he is also an international top power whose comprehensive force is comparable to that of the half step warrior. The difference can be seen from the fact that he has returned to his original nature and no longer relies on hot weapons like the league members, but holds a high-tech alloy saber.


    It was he who took the lead in the last encirclement and suppression of Wang boante. With his own strength, he restrained boante''s action, which made his brothers'' firepower cause fatal damage to boante.


    Now, however, Luo Xianyu completely ignored him!


    "Just in time!"


    At the moment when Luo Yu flies over, Lei Hu bites his teeth, seizes the right time, raises the alloy sword high, and suddenly cuts it forward. He wants to cut the thrown watermelon in half like a big knife.


    But Luo Yu is not a watermelon, and he overestimates his ability.


    Just at the moment when the alloy sword is cut, Luo Yu has hit him head-on. His alloy sword is firmly cut on Luo Yu''s shoulder, but it splashes sparks, unable to cut Luo Yu''s body.


    Then, with the center of collision force moving forward, Lei Hu even flew upside down with a knife, and the last five members Lei Hu painstakingly wanted to protect also disintegrated with the small boat.


    "Er ~ ~"


    Lei Hu was hit and flew hundreds of meters away. When his back fell to the sea, his whole body was full of vigorous Qi, which rebounded the whole person. Then, with a crash, a pair of gaseous wings were opened behind him. Then, he incited his wings and flew into the sky.


    Vigorous gasification wing!


    This is the symbol of the strong!


    Lei Hu obviously hasn''t stepped into the realm of wuzun yet, so his wings behind him look a little fuzzy. There are still many restrictions on his flying height and speed, but only when he reaches the realm of half step wuzun can he do so reluctantly.


    Moreover, the pair of wings behind him are not only pure martial spirit, but also mixed with fighting spirit.


    "Luo Xianyu, you have angered me!"


    Lei Hu relies on his wings and floats in the air. He holds the alloy sword tightly in his hand and looks at the boat wrecks and broken limbs everywhere in the surrounding sea area. His face is dark and his voice is cold and angry.


    The five mercenary regiments in other directions are all sucking air.


    In less than a minute, the deceptive tiger mercenary Corps was totally destroyed, leaving Lei Hu as a bare commander.


    This scene also shocked the whole world.


    "I said, your men are just a group of shrimps and crabs in front of me. I can kill as many as you have!"


    Luo Yu doesn''t rely on Gang Qi wings, but he is still like him, standing there with his hands in the air, laughing.


    At the moment, if there is a strong man of cultivating immortals on the scene, his chin will fall to the ground.


    Flying in the air!


    This is the symbol of the earth immortal. Even the half immortal who has been through the robbery period can only look up to it. However, Luo Yu, who has just entered the robbery period, has been able to play the magic power of "flying in the air and crossing in vain", which is totally unreasonable.


    Huaxia, a secret base on the outskirts of the imperial capital.


    Under the shade of trees, a group of men and women are lying on the lawn, enjoying the cool.


    They are wearing military uniforms, but the posture is lazy, lying in disorder, some even openly playing games with mobile phones.


    It''s just in the afternoon, the sun is shining, the soldiers are in the playground, sweating training, that hard focused appearance, and this group of people form a strong contrast.


    However, when the special forces, whose clothes are drenched with sweat, run through the green shade with a load, they not only have no disgust and dislike, but also show admiration and yearning on their faces.


    Obviously, this is a mysterious team with a superior position in the army. Its status and mystery, even more than the top ten trump special forces.


    In the official archives of China, they have no serial number, no compilation, and even everyone''s identity information is highly confidential at the national level.


    But in the army, whenever you hear the name of this team, it is the top ten trumps of the special forces, such as dragon and Tianhu.


    Longwei!


    A resounding name that can only be heard in the international mercenary black market. However, its existence is different from the other six international King mercenaries. It only obeys the national will of China!


    However, although these people are lazy and idle, there is a sharp light in everyone''s eyes, such as the sharp sword before they come out of the body.


    They have just received an order from the top to prepare to set out for East Asian waters to support a man.


    The helicopter was already on the tarmac, the propeller roaring.


    "There are still three minutes left. Let''s tidy up and get ready to go."


    Only three minutes away from the start, there was not much more than a second, and no one second deviation. The last man in the group who was lying alone in his arms and slept on the Wutong tree, opened his eyelids, and quietly greeted everyone.

 Chapter 951

    "Boss ye, can''t we thank you for two more minutes? We have just disintegrated a plot to make dirty bombs from the Middle East underground world. Now what wonderful task do we have? We have to suffer!"


    A man with an inch, looks and looks like a dandy, complained endlessly.


    "Fengmo, you want to be lazy every time." Next to him, a quiet and elegant woman closed her book, held her eyeglass frame, and said seriously, "but I heard that the boss seems to send us to support a person this time, and it''s very likely that we''ll have to fight with the enemy mercenaries, such as Ba Hu and Kuang Shi!"


    "Dieshuang, you don''t have to be so euphemistic. To be frank, that man is Luo Xianyu, who is known as the most powerful man in China and is also recognized as an unparalleled National."


    Opposite a hot figure, enchanting woman, casual smile.


    These two girls are very outstanding in appearance. One is as quiet as a virgin, the other is as dynamic as a Crazy Rabbit, the other is quiet and elegant, the other is hot and lively. They are like two extremely opposite young ladies. It''s hard to believe that they are actually members of Longwei, the strongest mercenary regiment in the international black market.


    "Fengwu is right. The object we want to support this time is luoxianyu, who is the most famous in China in the past half a year."


    A cute girl, who was lying on the grass and wearing a big eyeglass frame, said in a boring way while tapping the computer keyboard with her fingers


    "Boss ye, you have to make trouble this time. Intelligence has confirmed that the armed men who are besieging Luo Xianyu at this moment are our enemies, tyrant tiger and crazy lion."


    This girl doesn''t look like a mercenary at all. She seems to be under age. Loli has a cute face. However, the fast flashing data links on her computer fully show that she is a terrible girl hacker. At the same time, she is also the only member of Longwei mercenary corps, who is only responsible for providing remote information and intelligence support in the rear.


    Smell speech, wind Mo sneer: "also China''s first strong, also unparalleled, are surrounded by people in the sea."


    His companions nodded one after another.


    "Even our boss Ye didn''t have the unparalleled national honor. He gave it to this boy."


    "In the end, it''s not up to us to save him!"


    "I have to say that the No.1 strong man, Zhenshui, has lost our Chinese face."


    Originally, they had nothing to do with Luo Xianyu. They didn''t need to bury others. But there was one thing that made them very comfortable.


    As the Dragon King, the blade of China, and the boss of their Longwei mercenary regiment, Ye Ling is almost 50 years old now, and has not got the title of "unparalleled national".


    Although the relationship between Longwei and Huaxia is not easy for the official to admit publicly, the leader of Ye Ling is ignored, but he gives the title to a wild fox Zen growing up in the underground world, which really makes the leader of Ye Ling and makes them cold. Naturally, all the members of Longwei''s regiment will not have any good feelings for Luo Xianyu.


    However, the state seems to attach great importance to Luo Xianyu. As soon as he heard that he had an accident at sea, he immediately ordered the Longwei mercenary corps, which had just finished the mission and returned home to recuperate, to take action.


    "Well, don''t say these are useless, prepare to carry out the task!"


    As the eldest brother, Ye Ling''s face is calm and calm when he sees that his brother is crying for himself and runs on Luo Xianyu.


    He didn''t have any bad feelings for Luo Xianyu. Of course, he didn''t have any good feelings. For a long time, he, Ye Ling, the Dragon King, regarded himself as the Dragon King of China. He would never question half a point and resolutely carry out his tasks.


    This time, it''s the same. Whether they want Longwei to rescue the most powerful and unparalleled Chinese or a beggar, he will do business.


    At this time, a special communication soldier came quickly, stood at attention, and said seriously to these people, "general ye, the superior has an order to go to the Pacific Ocean to assist Mr. Ye. We will postpone the task and wait for the next instruction."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ling frowns, the task sent down, he will not talk, but the task suddenly inexplicably cancelled, he can''t help but ask.


    "Luo Xianyu has been killed. Don''t we need to rescue him?" Fengmo''s schadenfreude.


    "I''m not sure." The correspondent shook his head truthfully.


    "Well, you can do it." Ye Ling waved his hand. Since the reason is not clear for the time being, he won''t get to the bottom of it. He can go to understand it again after he comes down.


    However, someone has already helped him find out the reason for the cancellation in advance.


    Dong!


    The girl lying on the grass playing with the computer knocks the keyboard, and then, in the audio, the internal dialogues of the command center of the longdun bureau are released, including those between Liang Wei and director Yang.


    From this, we finally understand the reason why the mission was cancelled - it was because Mr. Liang speculated that Luo Xianyu was arrogant and thought that Luo Xianyu would not accept Longwei''s support, so he cancelled the mission temporarily.


    This time, the whole team of Longwei was a little annoyed, and felt disliked by others!


    "This boy is quite proud of himself!"


    Feng Mo sneers.


    "Peach demon, you are invading the network of the Dragon Shield bureau again!"


    Dieshuang and Fengwu, two beauties, are stunned. They all drink to the girl playing computer games. They have said it countless times, and boss Ye has taught it countless times. This girl just doesn''t have a long memory. She doesn''t use the special intelligence port given by the state to Longwei. She has to like to go through the back door and steal intelligence from major intelligence agencies around the world by means of invasion, even her own longdun Bureau, It''s not immune.


    "What are you afraid of? They can''t find me anyway." The girl''s lips are indifferent.


    "Little beauty, you are so confident in your hacking technology. It''s been so long. Have you found out the detailed background of Luo Xianyu? Who is his master, where did he learn his mysterious skills? Don''t tell me, it''s the paper information before."


    Feng Wu takes the opportunity to tease her.


    Hearing this, the girl who was sunny and confident just now withered like a frost eggplant.


    The girl murmured


    "This guy is really mysterious. I''ve invaded all the world-class intelligence agencies through various channels, but I can''t find his real background."


    "I also used big data to kill him, but it turns out that the only one who has a little touch with him is the mythical character Yusheng in the IESCO information database."


    "Little demon, why don''t you go to find out the background of Yu Sheng?" Butterfly frost is curious.


    "I don''t have enough authority. What kind of" Sanxian level "authority do you want for that thing? Do you want miss ben to become a Taoist now?" The peach demon murmured, very frustrated.


    "Give me a little more time, and I will be able to find out the bottom of this guy."

 Chapter 952

    At the end of the day, the peach demon rattles and grinds his silver teeth. It seems that his self-esteem is greatly challenged. He vows to find out about this man.


    "Little demon, how many ruthless characters are dealing with Luo Xianyu?"


    Ye Ling originally rejected Tao Xiaoyao''s unruly intelligence acquisition, but now, maybe it was because of Luo Yu''s personality that the task was cancelled. She began to be a little curious about this unparalleled national, and she didn''t stick to the rules any more. She just let Tao Xiaoyao take a look at the war situation in front of her.


    "There are" tiger king "Lei Hu," Lion King "Brett," snake king "Daniel," leopard king "Carlos," eagle king "Ryan... Oh, yes, and" Bear King "baluf, who is a big man with chest hair all over his body!"


    The girl bit her finger and read out the king on the intelligence list one by one. After reading it, she had a relaxed expression. The chicken pecked the rice and nodded: "well, that''s all."


    The girl is playing computer games, but sometimes it seems that she is a little brain. When she finds that she has finished reading the list, the big guy is already silly and looks at everyone in a strange way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The six King mercenaries are all out. Are you just doing it?" Feng dance surprised eyes stare at her.


    "Yes, it seems that apart from Longwei, all the seven King mercenaries in the world have come together." Peach demon finally responded, and then a spirit jumped up, excited: "Wow! This guy is very powerful. In history, no one has ever fought against these six King mercenaries at the same time. It''s hard for him to be famous internationally. "


    "People just look up to him and make a mountain out of a molehill. Do you really think this boy can carry the artillery of the six King mercenaries?" Feng Mo sneers.


    "It''s one thing to get into trouble. It''s another thing whether we can carry it or not. It''s estimated that we''ll have to come out later."


    Feng Wu is also joking, and looks at Yan Ye Ling, "the other six enemies are gathering together, that is, we are all out of Longwei. It''s hard to deal with them. Moreover, it''s said that the tiger king''s deceptive tiger mercenary regiment has just wiped out boant, the" king of war "on the list of great gods. It''s estimated that the comprehensive strength has soared again, and it will soon challenge our position in the international black market, Don''t you think so, boss ye? "


    Ye Ling nodded gently: "tiger king Leihu is my old enemy. When Leihu made his fortune in Northeast Asia, he was sandwiched between me and baluf, the Bear King, and was besieged by baluf and tsarist Russia when he went northward. He wanted to go southward to China to squeeze me out. At that time, although he was always beaten by me, Leihu had great potential and he also had a good hand, There are so many talents in the team


    "The deception tiger mercenary Corps can encircle and suppress Wang boante and deal with Luo Xianyu. I think a deception tiger team is more than enough." Hear boss to Thunder Tiger so take seriously, wind Mo agree with smile way.


    "Xiaoyao, what''s the situation at the scene? Ba Hu and Luo Xianyu should have collided with each other? "


    Ye Ling is also looking at the girl. Based on his understanding of Lei Hu, Luo Xianyu has the honor of being the most powerful person in China and an unparalleled National. Even if it is a joint action, Lei Hu will personally lead his own deceptive tiger mercenary corps to win Luo Xianyu alone.


    "Wait a minute, get the data!"


    In everyone''s eyes, peach demon quickly hit the keyboard, soon, her computer will get a few minutes in front of the battle report.


    When the girl saw the words in the war report clearly, her eyes were wide open. Then she played back the video quickly. Finally, she was sure that the information exchange over there was no exaggeration.


    The girl raised her head and looked at Ye Ling stupidly: "boss, you guessed that the tiger king''s team will fight Luo Xianyu for the first time, but you absolutely can''t guess the result of the fight. I''ll tell you that you don''t have to worry about Ba Hu coming to grab our jobs any more, because just now, apart from the eldest tiger king, the six elite teams of Ba Hu mercenary regiment have been destroyed by Luo Xianyu! "


    "What? Is the deceptive Tiger Group out? "


    Butterfly frost, Feng dance and other team members look incredible.


    "True or false?" The wind Mo is a face shock dismay, rush up, snatch the notebook computer from the girl''s hand, oneself played back a video.


    Then, when he finished watching the Luoyu group destroy the tiger, the whole person was confused.


    Other companions also gathered around and looked at each other after watching the video for less than a minute.


    In a flash, an idea flashed through everyone''s mind. Luo Xianyu was not a human being.


    It''s God!!


    Tiger king''s six elite teams in front of him, simply have no fighting power.


    Ye Ling also sat next to him and watched the replay carefully. He said thoughtfully: "the first BOLUO Xianyu didn''t dodge, but the firepower network of the deception tiger mercenary Corps seems to be unable to break the physical defense of Luo Xianyu. I''ve heard that their practitioners can build a golden body, but I didn''t expect that the golden body can be so strong."


    "After the first wave, Luo Xianyu began to fight back, and then he went into a state of violent impact. The remaining five teams of Ba Hu were destroyed one after another. During this period, neither Ba Hu himself nor the Lion King''s team had launched a decent fire strike."


    We''ve just been shocked by the video. Now listen to the boss''s calm recovery, we''re shocked again.


    "Why?" Feng Mo''s face was dull, unable to understand, "Lion King, why don''t they fight back? Do you want to die without help? "


    "It''s not that you can''t help yourself when you see death!" Ye Ling stares at the picture with sharp eyes, and his voice is a little heavy. "I guess the mercenaries of the lion king are mostly the guys in their hands who can''t lock Luo Xianyu, so they have no chance to fire at all!"


    Although Ye Ling doubts his own judgment when he comes to this conclusion, he can''t find a second explanation from the picture except this possibility.


    "What?! The weapons of the six King mercenaries can''t lock Luo Xianyu? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Boss, it''s impossible. Those guys have Aurora series individual fire control systems in their hands. A few of them have even upgraded to V-type. Even targets flying at Mach 3 can be intercepted!"


    Fengmo can''t accept it. He is very excited. The stronger the man is, the more unhappy he is!


    "What if the speed of Luo Xianyu''s body has exceeded Mach 3?" Ye Ling looked at him and asked.


    "More than three mach..." Feng Mo was speechless.


    Other people are stupid, too.


    "It''s not impossible for human beings to break the sound barrier with their physical bodies and exceed three times the speed of sound, but it''s too rare. According to our information database, even the speed peak quality of Wuhuang Dacheng is only close to Mach 2 at most, and it can''t last more than ten seconds."


    Wang Qin, deputy head of the team in charge of weapons and powers research, was moved.


    "Vice team Wang, what about those who are superior to the Emperor Wu?" Feng dance can''t help but eagerly way.

 Chapter 953

    Wang''s family behind Wang''s deputy team has even been a martial god in history, so they must have a lot of experience in this aspect.


    "The physical speed of a strong warrior can reach between Mach 2 and Mach 4." Without waiting for vice team Wang to consult the information, Ye Ling seriously told everyone the truth.


    For a moment, all the players were quiet.


    Just now, according to Ye''s analysis, Luo Xianyu''s physical speed has broken through the sound barrier and reached the terrible Mach 3.


    This is far faster than the limit speed of Emperor Wu.


    But it is just within the theoretical value of wuzun.


    This is not to say that Luo Xianyu is only the strength of martial arts, that is, the level of wuzun?


    "If luoxianyu is really wuzun, they are in trouble." Butterfly frost light language way.


    "Luo Xianyu may not have been in wuzun. The speed of body movement is only a general reference and can not be used as the only standard of wuzun''s realm. Some strong people are good at agility and speed and can easily exceed the average theoretical value."


    Ye Ling shakes her head gently


    "Moreover, it''s too early to say that Luo Xianyu is sure to win."


    "Why?" Everyone looked at the boss puzzled.


    Luo Xianyu is so fierce that he has no solution. If he keeps the speed above Mach 3, how can the six King mercenaries fight? He can''t lock the target at all, and his hot weapons are useless.


    What''s more, Luo Xianyu has such a tough body!


    "If I lead you to encircle and suppress Luo Xianyu now, then I will do my duty. I will rush up to fight close to Luo Xianyu and reduce his speed so that you can fight back and give full play to the advantage of the regiment."


    Ye Ling calm analysis, worthy of the Dragon King of China, for this situation, immediately thought of countermeasures.


    "Boss, do you mean that next, tiger king Leihu will rush up to fight with Luo Xianyu to suppress his speed?" Fengmo is excited.


    Butterfly frost, phoenix dance and peach demon turn their eyes straight. No matter what, Luo Xianyu is an unparalleled National. He''s one of his own. What''s this guy excited about?


    "Not only Lei Hu, the other five kings, as long as don''t be silly, they won''t have any reservation next."


    Ye Ling said seriously:


    "Among them, in addition to Lei Hu, the other five also have their own ways to get off the ground or water and hit their opponents in the high-speed movement in the air."


    "Especially the king of sculpture Ryan, who has a pair of flying wings made of alloy. If he is driven by his strong wind and fighting spirit, his speed can exceed Mach 3 or even close to the peak of Mach 4. If the six kings stick together."


    "I believe it''s not difficult to keep Luo Xianyu''s speed down or even completely limit his movement."


    "After all, Luo Xianyu is in dire straits." Feng dance pursed red lips, "I''m afraid we still have to be ready to start at any time, to support him."


    "Again, it''s not support, it''s rescue!" Feng Mo''s schadenfreude correction.


    The sea.


    The intelligence information that taoxiaoyao steals from longdun bureau is obviously a few minutes slower than the actual situation. So when ye Ling, the Dragon King, reanalyzes with his team members about Luoyu regiment''s destroying deception tiger mercenary regiment, in fact, even Lion King Brett''s crazy lion mercenary regiment has been taken away by Luoyu.


    "Luo Xianyu, I want you to die!"


    Brett, the lion king, is crazy. This rough old man, with his golden whiskers, is like a lion on the prairie. Now he is fighting with his wings, just like a wild lion with opposite wings, rushing to Luoyu.


    Different from Lei Hu''s gas wings, Brett''s fighting wings are obviously a fighting skill. They are not as dexterous as Lei Hu in all aspects. They seem a bit clumsy. After a few flights, they will fall back to take a breath.


    "Take your life!"


    Lei Hu, who lost a member of the regiment early, was killed by the alloy sword, but he split the air again.


    Lei Hu is embarrassed to find that even if his comprehensive strength is comparable to that of banbu wuzun, he can still not catch up with Luo Yu in terms of speed, so he just watched Luo Yu kill all his old friend Brett''s players.


    Lei Hu turned around and said angrily to others: "Daniel, Carlos, Ryan, baruf, what are your four grandsons still watching? Don''t you understand? If you want to kill this kid, you have to limit his speed first. "


    "Especially you, Ryan, don''t think we don''t know. The speed of you, the king of sculpture, is not under this boy. From now on, you are responsible for intercepting him, and we will help you!"


    As Ye Ling, the Dragon King, expected, after losing two cities in a row, the six kings finally woke up.


    Daniel, the snake king, looked at each other and immediately took decisive action.


    Among them, Daniel the snake king jumped into the sea and dived into the water.


    The other three kings used their own flying methods to catch up.


    In particular, as soon as Ryan, the king of sculpture, left the boat, he was like a golden eagle spreading his wings, incarnating a Golden Shadow, flying out close to the sea. In the blink of an eye, he entered the sound barrier, causing a sonic boom effect on his body, and soon broke through the speed of sound. The data on the surveillance screens of major countries, from the speed of sound doubled to the speed of sound doubled, and then to the speed of sound tripled!


    "Young man, I can''t imagine that you are also good at speed. I haven''t met such a fast opponent for many years. Let me play with you today."


    The speed of Ryan, the king of carving, is really terrible. In an instant, he catches up with Luo Yu and intercepts him in front of him.


    When Ryan stops, Luo Yu''s naked eye can see that the wings behind this North American are completely different from others. They are not gaseous, but metal wings.


    This makes Ryan look like a marvel movie superhero - Falcon!


    However, unlike the Falcon, the Falcon''s flying wings are high-tech equipment in the shape of an umbrella, while Ryan''s metal wings, though also high-tech, are powered by his own strong fighting spirit.


    Although Luo Yu doesn''t know much about western fighting spirit, he can see at a glance that there are many similarities between this thing and the vigorous Qi of the eastern warrior. What''s more amazing is that although the Western fighting spirit is not as strong as the Oriental vigorous Qi, it has attributes. For example, this Birdman cultivates the wind attribute fighting spirit, so the speed is amazing.


    "Do you think I''m just good at speed?"


    Luo Yu laughs. With his own magic power, he moves at a high speed. He doesn''t rely on speed. He just wants to make a quick decision.


    "Or else?" Ryan shook his shoulders at him.


    "Then you are too naive."


    Luo Yu snorted coldly. Facing this roadblock, no, it''s a roadblock eagle. He didn''t have the slightest politeness. He gathered a sword in his hand and chopped it out coldly.


    "What is it, the magic sword?"


    Ryan, the king of carving, calmed down and immediately swung his unilateral metal wings decisively and swept over Luo Yu.


    He is not afraid to fight with Jianxi in Luoyu''s hand.


    In his opinion, the sword Xi in Luo Yu''s hand is just a luminous body. Even if it is a magic sword comparable to the laser sword in Star Wars, it is empty. When he meets his own alloy flying wings, he can be regarded as kicking the iron plate.


    His alloy wings, after experiments, can withstand high-energy Aurora 10 minutes of irradiation, will not deform!


    Dang!!


    However, the moment that Luo Yu''s sword Xi cuts on his metal flying wing is not only the burn of temperature. It is like a sharp sword cutting on the pig iron, striking a dazzling spark.


    Ryan''s shoulder was numb and painful, and saw a few pieces of metal plumes fall off directly under his eyes, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat.


    "I, God, are you kidding? This man is so cruel that I can''t stop him."


    Ryan, the sculptor, turns and flies away.

 Chapter 954

    Ryan, the king of carving, was very good at speed. After he successfully intercepted Luo Yu, Lei Hu and the other five kings were excited. They thought it was their turn to fight back. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Ryan, the king of carving, turned around and fled.


    "What the hell is Ryan doing?"


    "He seems to have been struck by Luo Xianyu!"


    Lei Hu and the other five kings quickly followed and ordered all the teams of their respective mercenary regiments to open fire on Luo Xianyu as soon as they had the chance, especially those snipers who were usually extremely valuable. Now it''s time for them to play a role. As long as anyone can hit a bullet into Luo Xianyu''s head, it''s time for them to make a contribution.


    "Do you still want to run?"


    Luo Yu didn''t realize that there were a group of top snipers in the eye. After the eagle king Ryan fled, he also held Jianxi in his hand and chased him coldly.


    "To die!"


    Ryan didn''t just run for his life. After a long distance, he suddenly flew like an eagle and made a detour in the air to fight back.


    "Fighting skill: wind roll!"


    Lane''s wings were lined up, and the whole person was spinning like a top at high speed. With the release of the powerful fighting spirit in his body, he launched his fierce fighting skills.


    In the west, fighting skills are the exclusive means of the practitioners of fighting spirit. From the perspective of the Oriental, it''s a bit like the combination of magic and martial arts moves. It has gorgeous appearance and distinct attributes.


    As for the aggressiveness, it''s obvious that the release of fighting skills takes a certain amount of time, and the movement swings greatly, which is not as changeable as the ancient Chinese martial arts. So just now, before releasing the fighting skills, Ryan, the king of sculpture, had to keep a certain distance from Luo Yu no matter what, for fear of being interrupted by Luo Yu.


    However, once this fighting skill is released, its power can not be underestimated.


    Visible to the naked eye, Ryan, the king of sculpture, with his own strength, blew a huge blue Tornado over the calm sea.


    Soon the tornado fell to the sea, staged a spectacular scene of "dragon absorbing water".


    Can''t see Ryan''s figure, that blue tornado, is close to the sea speed crazy roll over.


    "The king of sculpture is fighting back!"


    Intelligence agencies of all major countries are paying close attention.


    At CIA headquarters, a senior expert on fighting spirit pondered: "Lane''s fighting spirit has reached a terrible sixth level. Judging by the system of Oriental warrior, it is also the peak of Wuhuang. The tornado created by his home fighting skill" tornado "in a short period of time can reach the level of Ef3 natural tornado. A few years ago, There''s a small town in the West that he razed overnight! "


    As we all know, North America is a region with frequent tornadoes, and the "EF0 ~ ~ 5" rating is a scientific assessment of the destructive power and energy of natural tornadoes.


    This expert even compared the storm created by Diaowang with the natural storm, which is enough to show the CIA''s respect for Ryan.


    On the sea, seeing that Ryan pretended to be defeated and came back, he boldly launched such magnificent fighting skills, and the king like Lei Hu stopped approaching one after another.


    "Old Ryan seems to be infuriated." Carlos the leopard King gloated.


    The fierce fighting skill of Diao Wang is that they are all afraid. Now that Ryan has fully released his fighting skill, they don''t need to be involved in it for the time being.


    "Most of the warriors and friars in the East are very unfamiliar with Western magic and fighting skills. Luo Xianyu has never been abroad since he became famous. He is a frog in the bottom of the well. If Ryan uses this move well, he may end the fight directly."


    Thunder Tiger holding alloy sword, nodded slightly.


    In natural disasters, an Ef3 tornado can easily overturn a car!


    Maybe this kind of destructive power can''t hurt Luo Xianyu who can even carry heavy firepower. But it would be naive to think that Ryan is doing useless work. The king''s fierce fighting skills are more than that.


    What''s more, even the intelligence agencies of various countries behind the large screen of satellite images have found that the only kings tracked are tiger king, leopard king, bear king and Lion King.


    Daniel, the snake king of Australia, disappeared after he jumped into the sea. This is a time bomb that will explode at any time!


    "It''s interesting."


    In the face of the man-made tornado, Luo Yu gazed and nodded.


    Everything is wonderful!


    Compared with the ancient Chinese martial arts, the Western martial arts have many shortcomings, but there are also bright points.


    Attribute is the biggest characteristic and advantage of fighting spirit and fighting skill. Different from the vigorous Qi cultivated by the Oriental warrior, the fighter combines the attributes and fighting Qi at the beginning.


    The biggest advantage of this is that the fighters rely on their own attributes and can get support from nature or special energy.


    From the perspective of an immortal, it has a little bit of the meaning of "harmony between man and nature". But at the same time, we must understand that this is not the "unity of heaven and man" in the eyes of the immortal family. The biggest difference is that it is greatly restricted by the environment. In the western system, both fighters and mages rely heavily on the combat environment.


    Let''s take a look at it. There is no doubt that the most advantageous attribute of the other side in fighting on the sea is water.


    The second is the wind property - we all know that the sea is changeable, storms come and go quickly, and the scale of hurricanes on the sea is much larger than that on land.


    "The sea is a natural ''wind field''. It''s easier for me to create storms on the sea than on the land. The power of launching the ''storm roll'' fighting technique here is at least twice that on the land. Young man, do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    When the storm hit, although we couldn''t see Ryan''s figure clearly, but inside the tornado, there was the proud laughter of Ryan, the king of sculpture.


    The sea is the main battlefield of water fighters.


    But it''s also the main battlefield of the wind fighter.


    He''s like a duck to water here.


    Leihu and others nodded in the distance. Since the storm started, it has benefited from the sea environment and has been growing. When it is near luoxianyu, it is close to the natural tornado level of ef4.


    "You''re not afraid of me. You won''t know until you fight."


    Luo Yu calmly smile, he just can''t see, the other party just pretends to be defeated, just don''t want to expose it.


    Even now, Luo Yu is not afraid.


    His sword rose a few feet in his hand, his body moved, swept past the storm, and soon broke into the storm.


    "He''s in!"


    King leopard, King bear and others exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, he was totally unfamiliar with fighting skills. He was deceived." Lei Hu joked and sneered.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you are deceived. Do you really think that this is just a natural storm that can level the village? "


    In the storm, Ryan also laughed wildly.


    "Please remember, this is a fighting skill, especially for killing and fighting. You have stepped into hell and accepted the judgment of the God of the wind!"


    All of a sudden, in this whirling wind storm, golden spots of light mixed in.

 Chapter 955

    It was a feather sharper and harder than a scalpel.


    Metal feathers!


    It was a part that fell off Ryan''s wings. Driven by the tornado, they whirled and produced terrible destruction, and evolved into a dense killing weapon.


    Poop, poop!


    Several sharks were sucked up from the sea by the storm. In the process of rising, they were twisted into meat foam in the twinkling of an eye and could be used to make shark meat cake directly.


    Dangdangdang


    Those metal feathers scraped on Luo Yu''s body, which also splashed sparks and sounded dense metal collision sound.


    It''s totally conceivable that Luo Yu''s current situation would not be much better than those sharks if he didn''t have a golden body. This kind of environment, even if the Banxian intruded in during the robbery period, would be extremely dangerous. If he didn''t know enough about the local fighting skills, it would be no surprise that he would never come back.


    However, Luo Yu is not flustered.


    Even a little ridiculous.


    Do you feel familiar with the scene?


    It''s true that Ryan, the king of sculpture, is clever enough to release the feathers on the alloy wings in his fighting skills. The effect is a bit like that of the first change from immortal feather to supernatural power "feather floating in the world" in Luo Yu''s nine changes of feather fairy.


    But as the saying goes, I''m most afraid to run into experts in selling fakes. Besides, Luo Yu is not only an expert in this field, but also the originator.


    "Isn''t it arrogant of you to play such a little trick in front of me?"


    Luo Yu hums coldly. Suddenly, Yu Piao comes out of the world. Light feather, like catkins, disperses from him, floats around and melts into the storm.


    "What is it?"


    Ryan, the sculptor, was startled in the depths of the storm.


    Soon, Ryan saw that those seemingly soft light plumes also whirled, but it was not driven by his storm airflow, but like snowflakes in the wind.


    Moreover, the direction of rotation is completely opposite to his storm.


    So, in this tornado storm, there are two forces of positive and negative rotation.


    At first, Ryan didn''t worry. He saw clearly that the feathers released from Luo Yu were not real objects. How could they compare with the feathers made of his own high-tech alloy?


    In fact, the feather parts falling off his wings are not only driven by fighting skills, but also driven by another force - magnetism!


    Magnetism comes from the body of wings!


    This pair of metal flying wings is a high-tech weapon!


    He has two forces of technology and supernatural. Ryan is confident that if he plays like this, he will win.


    But immediately, the situation went in a direction he didn''t expect.


    Although Luo Yu''s light plumes give people a feeling of casual dancing, even if they are caught in his storm, they are not affected by the violent clear current around them. They still rotate freely and faster.


    What''s more terrible is that after counting the breath, with the speed of those light plumes, they gradually exceeded the normal motion of objects in the storm, and then set off another whirling and violent airflow.


    Under the action of the swirling force of the opposite direction air flow, Ryan can intuitively see that his fighting skills storm, speed and power have all started to decline suddenly, from the level close to ef4 just now to the level of Ef3, and it is still in decline.


    If it''s just like this, that''s all.


    If two opposing currents compete, it is naturally the strong one that dominates.


    However, Ryan was shocked to find that the magnetic force of his wings driving metal feathers seemed to be offset by some unknown force.


    "You... What kind of skill are you? You have not only the power of wind, but also such a huge magnetic field!"


    Ryan cried out.


    "It''s a force you can''t understand. If you have to define it..."


    Luo Yu snorted contemptuously: "you can regard it as divine power!"


    What is science?


    Science is the laws and forces of nature that human beings have recognized and determined.


    But is there only a small part of human cognition?


    What is supernatural?


    That''s a phenomenon that science can''t explain.


    However, we need to add the word "human" here. It should be called a phenomenon that cannot be explained by human science.


    Obviously, the supernatural is boundless, and its boundaries even transcend the universe, dimension and space.


    What magnetism, what aerodynamics, what relativity, what quantum mechanics, when the supernatural power and vision reach a certain height, a glance back will find that these are actually contained in the "Avenue".


    "Divine power... Are you a God?"


    Ryan is in a daze. Westerners are more awed of God than Orientals. In their eyes, all the areas beyond people''s reach belong to the realm of God.


    God is the existence between man and God, and the master of man.


    At this moment, being tossed by Luo Yu, Ryan almost believed that he was a God.


    Immediately, Ryan shook his head again and said angrily, "no, you are not God. God is the invincible existence of mortals. You blaspheme God. Your time of death is up!"


    Ryan''s fighting skills and wings are working hard to turn the situation around.


    "I am God!"


    Luo Yu''s voice is not high, but with an unquestionable tone.


    Mr. Liang and other people all know that Yusheng is a mythical existence. If they know enough, they will even understand that it is a bit insulting to use the word "immortal" to define Luoyu.


    The next moment, inspired by Luo Yu''s idea, those wandering light plumes, even in the flying, interweaved into a column of light, gorgeous and dazzling.


    From the outside, the whole storm is shining.


    This shocked Lei Hu and others who were watching outside.


    We found that the tornado created by Ryan suddenly changed its direction of rotation.


    "My God! Ryan''s fighting skills can control the rotation mode of tornado at will. Has his fighting spirit entered the seventh level


    Brett, the lion king, is not sure. Therefore, he marvels at Ryan''s means.


    "It''s really so strong. After Ryan goes back, he can challenge the Dragon King Ye Ling." Baluf, the Bear King, seems to be under a lot of pressure.


    "It doesn''t look like Ryan''s ability, what happened inside..." Lei Hu''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and he had an inexplicable premonition.


    The seven level fighter is comparable to the warrior in the realm of wuzun.


    Not long ago, he had a fight with the sculptor Ryan. The latter''s fighting spirit is still level six, and there is no hope of entering level seven in the next ten years.


    However, his understanding of fighting spirit is the same as everyone''s view. Once Ryan''s fierce wind fighting skill is launched, it will take shape and can''t be adjusted and changed any more. It can only be done if he steps into the seventh level.


    Boom!


    At the moment of their dispute, suddenly, a loud noise, with the impact of golden light wave, the tornado on the sea disappeared.


    Ryan flew backwards from the storm, and the pair of golden wings behind him, like a plucked chicken in hot water, were scattered.


    The whole person is black and blue, eyes filled with a thick fear.


    In addition, you can see that at this time, Ryan has attached a layer of fighting armor.


    However, the body of the fighting armor has changed beyond recognition.

 Chapter 956

    "What, Ryan has been forced to take out his fighting armor to protect his life?" Brett, the lion king.


    "And you didn''t notice that Ryan''s armor had been broken." Cried Carlos the leopard king.


    Lei Hu''s eyes narrowed, and he saw that the fighting armor that Ryan, the king of carving, started when he was saving his life, had been broken and out of shape.


    "God, this guy is God..."


    Ryan is not only extremely embarrassed, the whole person also seems to be suffering from a loss of heart, while shouting, while inciting the broken golden wings to flee.


    Imperial capital, inside the base.


    Due to the delay of intelligence, at the moment, the picture that the peach demon downloaded was just the second when Ryan started the metal wings and quickly intercepted Luoyu.


    Seeing this scene, all the members of Longwei immediately pay homage to Ye Ling''s analysis.


    "Boss Ye''s guess is right indeed. Ryan, the king of carving, has the ability to catch up with Luo Xianyu''s speed." Feng dance worships Tao.


    "The advantage of Luo Xianyu is the gold body that looks invincible." The wind Mo steals a smile: "however, I don''t believe his magic gold body, is really invincible!"


    Then, you can see in the picture that Ryan was struck by Luo Yu, lost a few feathers and flew away.


    "What happened to Ryan?" Peach small demon make confused, "Luo Xianyu really have so strong?"


    "Ryan is not escaping, he is pretending to be invincible, ready to open the distance, to show his strong wind attribute fighting skills!" Ye Ling stares at the screen, to the point.


    Sure enough, everyone immediately saw the gorgeous scene of Lane''s release of fighting skills.


    "Lane''s strong wind fighting skill can be rated as advanced among the fighting skills of wind attribute. What you should pay attention to is that for Western fighters, the most advantageous property of fighting on the sea is water attribute, followed by wind attribute!"


    Ye Ling continued to analyze calmly


    "Lane''s tornado can release the power of an Ef3 tornado on land, but if it reaches the sea, its power will be doubled at least. At this time, you can''t compete with it!"


    "Does Luo Xianyu know this?" Butterfly frost is wonderful.


    "He is a monk who has only been proud of himself in China. He doesn''t know these things. Unlike us, he runs around the world all day and knows the tricks of talented people and scholars all over the world like the back of his hand." Before Ye Ling opens his mouth, Feng Mo grabs the taste: "I guess Luo Xianyu will suffer a big loss."


    Ye Ling nods gently, and thinks so.


    Even if he was the Dragon King, he had suffered a similar big loss when he first came out. If Luo Xianyu was caught off guard for the first time and suffered a little loss, it would not be a shame.


    Sure enough, as soon as Fengmo''s voice fell, we saw that Luo Yu was facing Ryan''s storm and directly broke into the center of the storm, as if at a loss.


    "He really went in." Feng dance and butterfly frost exclaim.


    "As I said earlier, although he is known as the strongest man in China and an unparalleled national, he is still a rookie to the outside world." Seems to confirm their own view, the wind Mo face smile more rich.


    "Boss, do you think Luo Xianyu can come out this time?" But we can''t look at Ye Ling and knead a cold sweat for Luo Yu.


    "It''s hard to say." Ye Ling said objectively: "with his golden performance just now, even the bully tiger''s firepower can carry a wave. It is extremely difficult for Ryan''s fighting skills to kill him. However, Lane''s fighting skills are different from those of hot weapons. He has his own attributes and has hidden killing opportunities. The key depends on Luo Xianyu''s adaptability and the duration of his gold body. I think it''s fifty fifty. "


    "Five five?" Feng Mo immediately sniffed, "boss, you look up to this boy too much. In my opinion, it''s good to open it."


    What he wants to express is obviously that Ryan has a 90% chance of winning, while Luo Yu has less than a 10% chance of survival.


    In a moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    What happened afterwards was just like the scene. Luo Yu''s counterattack not only made Ryan panic, but also made Lei Hu and other kings hairy. What''s more, it surprised everyone in Longwei team who watched the whole process.


    Including Ye Ling.


    "Xiaoyao, don''t download the video backup from the background. Tell the longdun bureau that I ask for permission to watch the live satellite broadcast."


    Ye Ling''s face is dignified, serious command way.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Xianyu was able to kill Ryan out of the storm in that way, and even he didn''t expect to make him so embarrassed.


    What''s more, from the view of the picture, Ryan, the king of sculpture, was seriously injured. Even his fighting armor was broken and deformed, but Luo Xianyu was undamaged. He didn''t even break a hole in his clothes.


    This can only show that Luo Xianyu''s means have been strong enough to completely crush Ryan.


    At present, Luo Xianyu is regarded as an unparalleled statesman by the state, and he almost asks Longwei mercenary regiment to support him. It seems that he has a good relationship with the state, but ye Ling knows very well that people like Luo Xianyu are very different from himself. For the country, they are always a potential factor of instability, and they may one day become a threat to China.


    At that time, they must be the first choice to eliminate the threat.


    With Ye Ling''s personality, he likes to do things in advance. Now, he has to analyze this person in detail, calmly and clearly, and master the number and cards of this person''s endurance.


    "Boss, are you..."


    Seeing that his boss attaches great importance to this man, and even has begun to be included in the list of potential enemies, Feng Mo is very sour.


    Just when the Longwei mercenary Corps asked the longdun Bureau for permission to broadcast live, on the sea, seeing Luo Yu chase Ryan, Lei Hu and other kings again, he finally responded.


    "Stop him!"


    "Together!"


    Lei Hu takes the lead in making trouble, flapping the vigorous Qi flying wings behind him, sweeping over from the side, turning over is a knife.


    The power of the blade is amazing. The blade on the alloy blade suddenly soars to several meters long. When it cuts through the air, it is like the wing of an airplane, with a white wake.


    Luo Yu volleys in the air, turns around and holds Jianxi in his backhand.


    Two people''s bodies, each back a little.


    At this time, the screen just docking, see this scene, Feng dance smack tongue: "worthy of the tiger king, strength or so overbearing!"


    "Among the seven kings, only tiger king and bear king can compete with our boss in strength." The wind Mo Ao ran way.


    "Lei Hu practises Chinese ancient martial arts, Western boxing and fighting spirit. His physical strength is very close to me." Ye Ling nodded.


    After Lei Hu and Luo Yu fight for a while, at this time, bear king, leopard king and Lion King also rush up.


    The three kings and Leihu cooperate with each other tacitly, and they stimulate their own strong fighting spirit, condensing a fence shaped thing in front of them.


    Then, the four people rushed up and quickly put it together in a cube frame around Luoyu, completing a cage of fighting spirit.


    "Cage?" The wind is strange.

 Chapter 957

    "It''s a cage, that''s right." Ye Ling nodded, "a few guys want to use this extreme way to completely limit Luo Xianyu''s action."


    "But it''s still up and down." Peach demon reminds me.


    At this time, taking advantage of the cover of the four kings, Ryan, the king of the carving, who stepped out to take a breath, flew down from the sky, grabbed a grid of fighting spirit, and quickly blocked the exit above.


    This is the only exit left for Luo Yu.


    "Luo Xianyu, it''s time for you to die!"


    However, the five kings then drank violently, and tacitly pressed the huge cage down from the sky, like a meteorite. In an instant, it hit the sea hard.


    "Press into the water?" Fengwu said, "they don''t want to bet that luoxianyu can''t swim?"


    "It''s not that easy." Ye Ling eyes a Ning, "it''s time to hide in the sea of the snake king Daniel appeared."


    After falling into the sea with Douqi giant cage, Luo Yu quickly released a bubble to cover himself.


    The fighting spirit of these five kings is very strong. It really surprised him to give him such a hand suddenly.


    Luo Yu is about to dive down and swim out of the gap below, but at this time, in the cold water below, a dangerous breath more cold than the water emits.


    "Are you going to jump out at last?" Luo Yu sneers to himself and guesses who lurks under the water.


    At that moment, Daniel, the snake king, was also surrounded by dark blue fighting Qi. Those fighting Qi formed the shape of a water bellied snake on him, which made him like a fish in water in the sea and jumped up from the bottom of the sea.


    Lei Hu and other five kings were very pleased.


    This is Daniel''s unique fighting skill - water belly snake form!


    Daniel is a water fighter. He''s not good at flying, but he''s very flexible in the water. So from the beginning, Lei Hu secretly let the snake king ambush in water, waiting for a fatal blow to Luo Xianyu at any time!


    "Fighting skill: snake kiss of death!"


    Daniel came out from the bottom of the sea, not only to stop Luo Yu from taking off the cage. At the moment when he came, two poisonous snake fangs in his hand were suddenly covered by the green light.


    Snake kiss of death!


    Daniel the snake king.


    Obviously, Daniel not only cultivates the fighting spirit of water attribute, but also cultivates the fighting spirit of poison attribute.


    Not only that, he usually assassinates the target, in order to maximize the offensive, but also uses local materials, absorbs and attaches natural venom to the weapon.


    We all know that deep in the sea, there are many poisons. Blue ring octopus, box jellyfish and sea snakes are all highly poisonous creatures.


    Just a little while after diving into the sea, Daniel had extracted a lot of poison from a large area around him.


    At this time, he launched the death snake kiss, the power is far more terrible than usual!


    Even Luo Yu, from the other party''s fangs weapons, aware of the dangerous atmosphere.


    Up to now, Luo Yu''s body is still flesh and blood after all. It can''t resist all kinds of poisons. What''s more, it''s much more powerful than all kinds of poisons. Once it touches the body, maybe it won''t be the same.


    Body hair skin, by the parents!


    Although Luo Yu has no father in his eyes, he is very kind to his mother Luo Meng. He will never take this body as a child''s play.


    At the moment, Luo Yu is in the water, and it''s not easy to use the divine channel method.


    But Luo Yu still has a way.


    At the moment when the opponent''s poison fighting skill comes up, Luo Yu''s red flame is released.


    Water and fire are incompatible.


    In principle, fire can''t be ignited in the sea. Even if it can be ignited, it will be killed by Shuike.


    However, the red flame from Luo Yu''s body is not ordinary fire, but the radiance of Nanli sky fire.


    Nanli Tianhuo is the hottest chaotic fire in the world.


    It still burns easily in water!


    At the moment when the red flame spread, a large amount of sea water directly became steam around Luoyu.


    As a result, the bottom of the sea is like a giant deep-water bomb sonic boom, steam mass accompanied by fire and shock waves, surging away.


    Daniel, the snake king, practices the fighting spirit of water attribute, and his fighting skill is insidious. At the moment when Luo Yu''s mysterious flame emits, in turn, he senses the extremely dangerous breath, throws his fangs and flees back.


    Rao is so. He is also swept by the fierce and hot impact. His whole body tumbles violently, and his clothes are burned to the skin. He can smell the smell of his flesh burning in the water.


    "Damn it


    Daniel broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, it was at the bottom of the sea. The terrible flame impact of Luo Yu was greatly limited. Otherwise, he might have been burned to ashes just now.


    At this time, Lei Hu and other five kings are anxiously waiting on the water.


    They smashed the giant cage into the water, but they didn''t keep up. Next, they gave it to Daniel, the snake king.


    "Did Daniel make it?" Brett, the lion king, is concerned.


    Lei Hu was about to say something when his eyes suddenly shrank and he saw a huge "white mushroom" rising from the bottom of the water, mingled with fire.


    In the base, Feng Wu''s people are also curious about what happened to Luo Yu after he was trapped by the five kings and smashed into the sea.


    Just now, through the reminder of boss ye, they understand one thing. The five kings of Thunder Tiger do this to create a chance for Daniel, the snake king, to launch a fatal attack!


    They know Daniel the snake king''s ability to assassinate. Everyone is afraid of him.


    "Daniel should be able to use his best combination of water bellied snake form and death snake kiss to try to kill Luo Xianyu in the sea." Ye Ling guessed.


    "Will it work?" The wind Mo stupidly asks, as if one looks forward to the snake king''s success.


    His voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    On the screen, a "mushroom like" hot air burst out from the sea, just like a volcanic eruption on the bottom of the sea.


    Then, you can see the snake king Daniel scurrying out of the water, leaving his most dependent hidden home.


    "Daniel, have you got it?"


    Leihu five people asked.


    "No!" Daniel gritted his teeth. "There''s a powerful flame on this boy. It almost scorched me!"


    Smell speech, Thunder Tiger five Wang facial expression is stiff.


    With such tacit understanding, fierce cooperation and perfect strike, the six kings failed to kill Luo Xianyu.


    "However, I''ve tried my best to fill the gap in the cage just now. Now that boy is completely trapped, we have plenty of opportunities to toss him slowly."


    Daniel then began to laugh with ease.


    At this time, we found that Daniel, like them, also had a dark blue fighting spirit, which spread out into the sea like a curl of blue smoke.


    At this time, the king of Wu controlled one wall of the cage and was still involved in the fighting giant cage.


    Boom!


    We are going to discuss how to kill Luo Yu, who is like a trapped animal. Suddenly, there is a loud noise. With another mushroom air burst, Luo Yu flew out of the sea with the giant cage.


    "If you want to kill me, you have no such ability!"

 Chapter 958

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the huge cage of fighting spirit took off from the sea, and the scene was spectacular.


    "Is Luo Xianyu still alive?"


    The intelligence agencies of various countries that are paying close attention to the scene erupted in an uproar behind the big screen.


    Just now, the six great kings joined hands closely. Such an offensive may not be able to resist even the presence at the top of the international list of great gods. Luo Xianyu is still alive and can see the sun again, which shocked many intelligence experts in this field!


    However, as you can see, although the six kings just failed to catch Luo Xianyu and kill him in the sea, now the cage they put together has been completely formed, trapping Luo Xianyu in it.


    Although Luo Xianyu flew from the sea with a cage, the thing had already finished and restricted his action.


    Next, the six kings, I am afraid, will spare no effort to strangle him, no longer give him any chance to turn the tables.


    While Doulong was flying to heaven, the fighting spirit released by the six kings was still implicated in Doulong, so they were brought to heaven together.


    However, the six kings immediately adjusted their posture, pulled down and scattered.


    As a result, as soon as the cage reached a height of less than 100 meters, it was fixed in midair by the six kings.


    At this time, from the satellite images, we can see that the cage is suspended in the air, and the six kings are guarding one side, just like six experienced trainers, trying to conquer a fierce wild horse with ropes.


    No, it''s like six dragon hunters working together to subdue a giant dragon!


    Seeing that the cage has been completely fixed, I was relieved to see Luo Yu come out of the sea just now.


    "Luo Xianyu, I have to admit that with your present ability, you are fully qualified to enter the international God list."


    Ryan, the sculptor who had suffered a great loss in the fight alone just now, showed some real respect on his face.


    It can be seen that after Luo Yu broke his fierce fighting skills, the king galloping in North America was full of awe for Luo Yu.


    "Your strength is no longer under the Dragon King Ye Ling, or even above the Dragon King."


    Leopard King Carlos said seriously.


    Ye Ling, the Dragon King, has always been recognized as the first among the seven kings of the international black market.


    Although no one has ever dealt with Ye Ling in the past ten years, judging by the power of Ye Ling''s youth, this young man is as fierce as Ye Ling was.


    Moreover, when ye Ling became famous in the world, he was already 30 years old, while Luo Xianyu was just in his early twenties. In terms of future potential, Luo Xianyu may still be ahead of Ye Ling.


    "To tell you the truth, even boante, the" fighting king "who was exterminated by our tyrant tiger a while ago, is not as tenacious as you. I must admit that if our tyrant tiger meets you Luo Xianyu alone on weekdays, I''m afraid even my team leader will not have much chance of survival."


    Lei Hu''s complexion is complicated, and his expression seems to be regretting that he underestimated Luo Yu''s strength, which led to the destruction of the whole regiment. But at the same time, his eyes are full of grim color.


    It seems that everyone has given full recognition to Luo Yu, the strongest man in China.


    Some even showed respect.


    However, no matter recognition or respect, it is impossible to change their original intention to kill Luo Yu!


    Even when we see that Luo Yu''s ability has surpassed that of Ye Ling, the Dragon King of the same period, everyone has a little uneasiness in his heart. If Luo Yu leaves alive today, they will have endless troubles.


    At this time, each of them had to do their best to force Luo Yu to be trapped in the cage. It seemed that they had lost their ability to move and tied like Luo Yu.


    But don''t forget, Luo Yu is on his own.


    And they also have a large number of fully armed and well-equipped team members.


    The next moment, almost everyone''s voice suddenly turned cold, and their pace was exactly the same. In a cold commanding tone, they all cheered to the soldiers of the major mercenaries on the sea


    "Fire!"


    The armed forces on dozens of small boats on the sea have already targeted the target.


    At the command of the six leaders, all the members of any mercenary regiment and all the squads showed their enthusiasm, spared no effort in ammunition and opened up fire.


    Luo Yu has been trapped in the cage, no longer like before, with a few Mach high-speed maneuver, for them, to deal with an almost forbidden target, can do it with eyes closed.


    In an instant, the terrible and dense barrage and artillery almost concentrated into a point and poured into the cage in the sky.


    The six kings let out a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s over." Lei Hu sighed coldly. In his mind, he was already thinking about how to rebuild the Decepticon mercenary Corps.


    No one thinks Luo Yu can survive.


    The major headquarters of CIA, tsarist Russian Security Agency and British MI6 are ready to close.


    "No!"


    At the headquarters of Huaxia longdun Bureau, director Yang stares at the big screen and claps his thighs fiercely.


    The intelligence agencies of various countries have evaluated the comprehensive firepower of the major mercenary regiments in the international black market and concluded that as long as three of them can concentrate their firepower on one point, they can easily eliminate the human super powers on the list of great gods.


    If five or six of them are covered by fire together, it is uncertain whether the human overlord of "Hong" level will be able to withstand.


    For Luo Xianyu, who has lost his circle space, this is really a fatal blow!


    Director Yang was very upset that he hesitated just now and didn''t ask Longwei mercenary corps to support Luo Xianyu in time.


    But when you think about it, director Yang is helpless. In this case, even if ye Ling''s team starts at the first time, it''s too late.


    "I believe master Luoxian is not so easy to be killed!" Liang Wei clenched his fist.


    In a flash, all the artillery fire of the six kings'' mercenary regiment submerged the air fighting cage.


    In the face of such a concentration of heavy firepower, the six kings, such as Lei Hu, all hastily retreated and opened the distance.


    In the base, all the members of Longwei''s team surrounded the small notebook computer of taoxiaoyao, and no one spoke.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was finally imprisoned in the air by the six kings and was hit by the saturation of the six mercenaries, Ye Ling sighed


    "The six big mercenaries in the international black market will encircle and suppress one person. This may not happen again in the future. The island nation is determined to keep Luo Xianyu and not allow him to return home. This is already a struggle between individual and national strength."


    There was silence.


    Although boss Ye didn''t tell Luo Xianyu''s life or death, everyone could hear it. Boss Ye basically thought that Luo Xianyu was dead.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    The breeze Mo slightly vomited to exhale, the face dew relaxed color.


    In the command Hall of the Ministry of national defense and health on the island, Hatoyama tairo said with a smile: "prepare to send the fleet to clean up the scene. Be sure to find the immortal medicine formula from the wreckage of Luo Xianyu and bring it back."


    The effect of this war confirmed how wise his radical ideas were in the high-level of the island countries. They just bribed a few wolves in the black market with money and interests, and even the self defense forces did not officially dispatch, so they killed Luo Xianyu, the fierce tiger.


    However, the agent next to him raised his head and said, "Mr. Hatoyama, the submarine in charge of lookout and surveillance reported that there is still movement above the target!"

 Chapter 959

    "What?" Hatoyama is unbelievable.


    At this moment, in the sea, in the explosion fire, a black hole appeared in the center of the fire, and instantly engulfed all the artillery fire.


    Then the black hole burst into dazzling light, and two suns suddenly appeared in the sky!


    "Luo Xianyu is not dead yet!"


    Lei Hu and other six kings, who are preparing to celebrate the victory, are in a panic.


    "Of course I didn''t die, it''s you who are going to die!"


    In the cage of fighting spirit, Luo Yu bathes in the fire with nirvana. After swallowing all the power of the fire, he finally accumulates enough energy to perform that move.


    "Feixian change, a sword Feixian!"


    All of a sudden, a green lotus blooms in the light group. Its sword is as bright as a pillar, and its Luoyu is as beautiful as a flying immortal.


    Obviously, this move combines feixianbian in nine changes of Yuxian with Qinglian sword song. It is so powerful that even the artifact can''t resist it. However, the yuan spirit needed is so terrible that Luo Yu didn''t use it easily in the decisive battle with Murong Marquis last night.


    Even that night, Luo Yu competed with the grass pheasant sword, making full use of the abundant fire yuan in the Dan Dao tower. At this time, there was no place to absorb such a huge yuan spirit in the vast sea. Luo Yu simply pretended to be trapped. When he had a chance, he knew that these people would spare no effort to tilt their guns at him.


    In addition to feathering the golden body, another great aspect of Luoyu Nirvana lies in its ability to swallow and store massive amounts of Yuan Ling, and not only the spirit of heaven and earth, but also the essence of the sun and the moon, even the most common energy.


    At this time, in the command Hall of the Ministry of defense, Hatoyama taro specially invited a master of Hotan shrine to be an adviser. That night, he witnessed the fight between Luo Xianyu and the magic weapon grass pheasant sword.


    "That''s the move. The grass pheasant sword was defeated by this move!"


    When he saw the picture on the big screen, the whole person trembled violently and cried out in Hatoyama''s ear.


    At the moment of Luo Yu''s sacrifice, the fighting cage of the six kings was just like paper.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu easily broke through the cage, holding the green lotus sword and wearing a dazzling sword, his heart sank in the six kings.


    "Run for your own lives!"


    Then, instead of caring for each other, these people turned around and ran for their lives.


    They''ve given everything they''ve got.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu didn''t chase him either. Holding the green lotus sword in his hand, he swept across the sky. The terrible sword Xi was like a rainbow with eyes in the sky. In an instant, he killed the king of carving and the king of leopard.


    Immediately, Luo Yu took a backhand sword, and the Bear King and lion king who escaped from him were different.


    Luo Yu looks down at the sea. Daniel, the snake king, runs away from the water for the first time.


    This time, Luo Yu didn''t go into the water again. He locked the snake king in the water and swept him down with a sword. Although the snake king had dived deep enough, he even got into the bottom of the sea, but he still had blood in the sea.


    Lei Hu, the tiger king, urged the vigorous Qi to fly for the first time. At this time, he was far enough away. However, when he heard the screams from the old men behind him, Lei Hu''s heart also fell to the bottom.


    When he sensed that there was a pair of cold eyes behind him, he simply stopped running.


    Knowing that he could not escape, he hovered in the air, turned around, looked at the figure from a distance, and said with a complicated look: "I just want to know that I am also a practitioner. I have traveled all over the world, combined with the strengths of different schools in the East and the West, immersed in most of my life, and achieved what I have achieved. How do you do that?"


    In this tone, there was a sense of sadness that the hero was at a dead end.


    Lei Hu really couldn''t figure it out. In his early twenties, this young man had a posture comparable to the supremacy of human beings. How did he cultivate it?


    Also puzzling is the intelligence agencies of various countries staring at the big screen behind the satellite images at the moment.


    The leaders of the intelligence agencies of various countries have understood one thing. From now on, only Ye Ling, the Dragon King, is left among the seven kings of the international black market in the past. There are six less dangerous elements, but there is one more dangerous Luo Xianyu.


    "Because you are mortal, and I am not."


    Luo Yu''s explanation is simple and indifferent. At the same time, he raised his hand and fell his sword, which ended the tiger king''s life.


    Six kings were killed. On the sea, the mercenaries on the boats were in a mess.


    The mercenaries fled.


    However, even if they are just small shrimps, it doesn''t mean that Luo Yu can forgive them.


    "This is the sea of death today. Anyone who makes trouble in the sea area of 100 nautical miles must die!"


    While waving his sword like a rainbow, Luo Yu drank in a cold voice. His voice was not high, but it spread out in the vast sea, just covering the surrounding 100 nautical miles area.


    It''s usually an open sea area, and it''s not a popular fishing ground or waterway. On this special day, those ambitious beasts must have cleared the site. So now, all the people in this sea area, whether official or civilian, are regarded as participating in the attack on their family planes.


    A sword Xi flies down to the sea, and every time it falls down, it is precisely cut on a small boat.


    All the vehicles of the mercenary regiment were destroyed. Some of them abandoned their ships and jumped into the sea. But under the cover of Luo Yu''s idea, they could not escape. They were soon welcomed by the flying sword and buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Looking around, the sea water in many places has been dyed red by blood.


    A large number of sharks were attracted to fight for those broken limbs and arms, and the scene was extremely terrifying.


    But for Luo Yu, this is just the beginning.


    "You alone dare to delimit the dead sea area in front of our country?"


    In the command Hall of the Ministry of national defense and health of the island, Hatoyama taro, with a gloomy face, sent down the table heavily and said coldly:


    "Where is our fleet? What about the air force? "


    "Sir, the first fleet and the second fleet are close." Next to the secret service report, "in addition, three attack echelons, a total of 48 F16 fighters, have taken off."


    "Good. Let them make an excuse first, and then fire me hard." Hatoyama Taro''s eyes were grim. "I don''t believe it. He''s able to compete with the mercenary corps and the Navy and air force that we invest tens of billions every year! If necessary, use that doomsday guy for me! "


    "Doomsday guy..." hearing these four words, the secret service and commander on the scene shivered.


    Once that thing is used, I am afraid the international community will shake up and produce adverse public opinion effects on the island countries. Mr. Hatoyama must be crazy.

 Chapter 960

    The capital of China, in the base.


    After Lei Hu was killed, the atmosphere fell into silence for a long time.


    As a member of Longwei mercenary corps, we can''t accept it for a while. In the past, the six King mercenary corps, which were as famous as Longwei and had been galloping in the international black market for so many years, are gone.


    And it''s a total annihilation!


    Up to the leader of the king, down to the new rookie mercenaries, there is no one left alive.


    And all this, thanks to one person!


    Luo Xianyu!


    In the past half a year, Long Wei has been carrying out almost all his missions overseas. He has occasionally heard that such a number one figure has risen in China, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    But today, they get to know this person again.


    And realized that this man was terrible.


    "Fortunately, he is our Chinese unparalleled national, not our enemy." Butterfly frost can''t help but feel happy.


    "Boss ye, I''m afraid even you didn''t expect that Luo Xianyu would turn over and win in this way?" Feng dance tut surprised looking at Ye Ling, "this person, really too strong, his this kind of strength, even if put in the yanhuangtian group, there are not a few capable elders can cover it."


    "Yanhuangtian group''s capable predecessors can''t cover it, which is a bit exaggerated." Wind Mo sour spit a, and then hope to look at Ye Ling, looking forward to the boss retort. After all, yanhuangtian group is too mysterious and aloof, and no one in the team has had in-depth contact with it except boss Ye.


    However, Ye Ling is not interested in analyzing which group is better, but only focuses on the present.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation that Luo Xianyu can kill all those Lei Hu guys in one breath, but it''s too early to say that he has won a great victory."


    Ye Ling looked at everyone: "do you forget who hired Lei Hu?"


    "Boss, do you mean that the island''s deep self defense force will deal with Luo Xianyu openly next?" Fengwu, dieshuang and others are unbelievable.


    If the self defense forces are deployed, it is tantamount to a country declaring war on a person.


    However, none of this was imaginary, and soon it came true.


    Through the satellite images, we can see that white ships appear on the sea around luoxianyu. About a dozen of them are sailing fast towards this side.


    All warships!


    This is a warship. Although it does not fly a flag, it is extremely advanced only from its shape and scale. If you are a veteran military fan, you can even tell which model and which country they belong to at a glance.


    Someone''s doing this.


    In the sea, there are ghost like shadows swimming.


    It''s obviously a submarine.


    In longdun Bureau, a special agent quickly ran into the hall, handed over a document and said, "director Yang, just now we have received the news that the other side has taken off more than 40 fighters and is approaching the sea area."


    "I''m ready to take Luo Xianyu seriously." Director Yang''s face was sober.


    The sea and air strength of the other side should not be underestimated. Large destroyers, frigates, submarines, many large caliber guns, missiles, and even secret sophisticated weapons can be used. They are no longer the level of mercenaries just now.


    It can even be said that if Lei Hu''s mercenaries were faced with this regular army, they might not even be able to meet them. They would be wiped out tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Quick, try to inform Luo Xianyu and let him avoid the attack for a while!"


    Director Yang made a quick decision.


    "Holy monk, thank you." Liang Wei also understood that this was a big deal and looked at a monk who had just been brought in by the secret service.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk murmured a Buddha''s name, then sat on the ground and entered a state of meditation.


    All of a sudden, snowflakes and even flash screens appeared on the screens of many computers and cutting-edge instruments of the surrounding dragon shield Bureau. It seemed that they were interfered by some strong signal.


    We are not panic, focus on looking at the master, waiting for the master thousands of miles away, and Luo Xianyu get in touch.


    At this time, Luo Yu is in the vast sea. That area is extremely sensitive now, and even UAVs are not convenient to send. If you want to contact Luo Yu, you have to go to the wrong side.


    This holy monk, who was invited from the yanhuangtian group, has a strong spiritual power. Experts from the Dragon Shield Bureau call it brain waves, while people in the monastics regard it as ideas.


    This holy monk is really powerful. With his strong spirit, he soon found the trace of Luo Yu in the vast sea.


    "Amitabha, Lord Luoshi, Mr. Yang, they asked me to convey to you that the other side is pressing the border on a large scale. The scale of the deployment is far beyond your imagination. It''s time for you to leave the land of right and wrong."


    The holy monk immediately sends a message to Luo Yu through his mind, persuading him to leave as soon as possible.


    Luo Yu traces back to his idea and finds that he is thousands of miles away. He smiles with great interest


    "I can''t imagine that there are people with such strong innate ideas among mortals."


    Immediately, Luo Yu looked at the warships who were riding the wind and waves. His eyes suddenly turned cold and he snorted:


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I appreciate your kindness."


    "Lord Luoshi, please listen to me..." the monk wanted to persuade him again, but suddenly his face changed.


    In front of the big screen, the faces of director Yang and Mr Liang changed dramatically.


    Through the satellite images, intelligence agencies all over the world can see that many missiles with plumes have been launched from ships and are flying to Luoyu at several times the speed of sound near the sea.


    Those guys did it.


    Luo Yu hovered in the air with a cold look.


    Just now, there was a similar spiritual master talking with him on the other side of the island. The general meaning was to persuade him to hand over the elixir of immortality, and then everyone shook hands and made peace.


    This was rejected by Luo Yu''s Leng Yi.


    Then the next second, the warships, still dozens of miles away, opened fire on themselves.


    "How dare they fire?" In the hall of the headquarters of the longdun Bureau, director Yang and Liang Wei were indignant. Even they didn''t believe it. The SDF really dared to fight.


    "Judging from the communication just intercepted, the other side claimed that they were attacked by unknown fire from suspected alien technology during the high seas exercise and were forced to fight back!"


    A special agent reports.


    "Aliens?"


    Director Yang and Liang Wei were stunned, and then they scolded each other for being shameless. This excuse was shameless, and they were attacked by aliens. Have you seen too many Hollywood blockbusters?


    "We can''t be careless. The other side is well prepared. After packaging and publicity, we may be able to package this operation as a drama against aliens!" After calming down, director Yang was worried.


    "What can I do now?" Liang Wei can''t sit still. The other side will do whatever it takes. Now there''s only Luoxian master on the sea. He''s lonely and helpless, which makes him worried.


    "Nothing can be done except to preserve part of the evidence for Luo Xianyu as much as possible." Director Yang has no choice but to show his hand. For this plan, the other party has at least planned and prepared for a few days and nights, but the time left for them to respond is only a few hours. Now it is useless to send Longwei mercenary Corps.


    "I hope master Luoxian can deal with it as calmly as he did just now." Liang Wei prayed silently.

 Chapter 961

    On the sea, a distance of tens of nautical miles is a few minutes flight time for a missile.


    Soon, dozens of missiles with plumes appeared in Luo Yu''s view.


    At this moment, Luo Yu opened his eyes.


    In the pupil of his eye, he spurted out countless Li mang. Those Li mang turned into flying swords, formed a sword net and killed them.


    Although the incoming missiles are highly maneuverable, they judge the fence as an obstacle and quickly make maneuvering evasion actions when facing the fence, but the flying swords of Luoyu are more flexible.


    What is flexible is not a single flying sword, but a whole sword net.


    It seems that the whole sword net is dancing in the air, changing its shape at will.


    Under the control of Luo Yu''s mind, the sword net first opened a hole in the middle to let the missiles fly past, while the scattered flying swords retreated, forming a huge funnel.


    When dozens of missiles entered the huge funnel-shaped sword net, Luo Yu quickly retracted the net.


    Boom boom!


    The missiles wrapped in the sword net can no longer escape. As the sword net shrinks, they all explode in the air.


    "The immortal master''s skill is so amazing!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu used this kind of immortal swordsmanship to shake the missiles under today''s technology, Liang Wei could not help clapping his hands on the big screen.


    "Oriental flying sword, can you still play like this?"


    At the same time, it also shocked those masters of CAI and MI6.


    "Damn it! The first attack didn''t work, all the missiles didn''t hit the target! "


    In the communication channel of the fleet, the commander is reporting the situation to Hatoyama taro angrily.


    "Keep firing!" Hatoyama''s cold command.


    Then, the second wave of missiles, launched from the ship, roared away.


    This time, the fleet used hundreds of missiles, and in order to prevent being caught in luoxianyu urn in one direction just now, it simply launched from the combination of warships on multiple battle positions in the surrounding sea area.


    A few minutes later, Luo Yu saw the missiles roaring from all directions.


    This time, every direction has a goal, and Luo Yu can''t deal with it with the trick he just used.


    So, Luo Yu simply landed on the surface of the water, a step at the foot, dozens of water column, spewing up.


    These pillars of water are not meant to defend against missiles. Luo Yu''s eyebrows spray out wisps of golden light and fall on the pillars of water. In the twinkling of an eye, those pillars of water around him form a statue of a water man, carved out of the same mold as himself.


    "Come on, let me see how many tricks there are in your technological weapons!"


    Luo Yu flew up, and dozens of water men separated and rushed up with him.


    The pure separation of Yuanshen is a spirit body, which cannot be captured by radar, so Luo Yu simply controls a water man with every Yuanshen.


    This is exactly the magic effect of Yuanshen coming out of the body!


    "Report, sir, there are dozens of radar reflection points in the target area. The volume and size are exactly the same as the target we are going to attack. The missile radar has been confused and can''t confirm the real target!"


    In the cabin of the fleet, the person in charge of controlling the missile was sweating, looking at the dense light spots on the radar screen, and immediately reported it.


    "Since radar guidance fails, turn on infrared tracking." The fleet commander responded calmly.


    As we all know, in addition to radar wave, the guidance mode of missile also includes infrared guidance, that is, using the thermal temperature difference between the target and the surrounding environment to lock the target.


    Although the appearance of the water people differentiated by Luo Yu''s Yuanshen is exactly the same as that of him, the fatal defect is that the sea water is cold, which immediately distinguishes them from Luo Yu.


    "Can that embarrass me?"


    Luo Yu is funny. All the people who really become immortals are elm headed. Can''t they turn their brains around?


    Luo Yu relaxed, released a trace of vitality with the force of Yuanshen, and blessed every water, which instantly produced the infrared characteristics like human body.


    At the same time, Luo Yu''s body exerts Taoist Dharma, directly making his body temperature below freezing point.


    In this way, the incoming missiles mistook the water man for him, and they all missed.


    The intelligence agencies of major countries are in an uproar.


    "The missiles have no effect on Luo Xianyu!"


    A high-ranking CIA official held his head and yelled, which is undoubtedly bad news for all parties that have listed Luo Yu on the danger list!


    "The missile can''t hit the target, what to do?"


    Two successive waves of missile long-range attacks failed, and the warships of the great maritime fleet were in a hurry.


    Even the front-line commander was a little helpless. He thought that he could completely suppress luoxianyu by relying on the over the horizon attack under the background of today''s science and technology. As a result, hundreds of expensive missiles were wasted.


    At the command center of the Ministry of defense, Hatoyama taro pondered and clenched his teeth: "send out a ship borne helicopter, stick it up and visually aim at the attack. The air force will soon arrive. Hold on a little longer!"


    After receiving orders from Hatoyama taro, dozens of Shipborne helicopters took off from destroyers and frigates with missiles.


    At the same time, submarines in the deep sea are quietly approaching, looking for opportunities to attack Luoyu with torpedoes or submarine launched missiles.


    However, soon a southeast frigate cruising on the water dozens of miles away caught a high-speed moving target by radar and was flying this way.


    At first, the people on the ship thought it was a missile, and they were in a cold sweat, but then through various data analysis, they found that it was not a missile, but a person.


    A man flying with a sword!


    The captain suddenly thought of something and his face changed dramatically.


    "Report to commander, Luo Xianyu is flying towards our ship, the speed is close to Mach 4, the estimated time of arrival is 3 minutes, request reinforcements, request reinforcements!"


    The captain panicked in the battle channel for help.


    The commanders were all fooled. In this situation, Luo Xianyu even dared to fight back, and ran directly to a 1000 ton frigate.


    What does he want to do?


    "Matsuzaka, tactical evasion, prepare for fire interception, support forces arrive immediately!" The commander can only rely on experience to respond, "all the helicopters taking off, change their course to support the" Matsuzaka "frigate. In addition, immediately update the location parameters of luoxianyu to the air force headquarters!"


    In fact, the commander understood that Luo Yu was now chasing Matsuzaka at Mach 4, and the latter could not escape. In addition, the support force could not arrive within three minutes.


    Now the only thing that makes them feel relieved is that Matsuzaka has a powerful air interception system. To say the least, even if Matsuzaka''s interception firepower fails, how can a thousand ton warship be destroyed by manpower?


    He has ordered that Matsuzaka lock all the watertight doors on the ship, and don''t let Luoyu sneak into the cabin to kill, waiting for support.


    However, the fear that Luo Yu would attack the cabin and kill the crew was superfluous.


    Luo Yu doesn''t have the skill.


    Soon, the unit in charge of UAV air reconnaissance screamed in horror on the channel: "Matsuzaka has been hit by strong fire. The ship has been divided into two parts and is sinking into the sea! Repeat! The Matsuzaka is over! "

 Chapter 962

    "What? Matsuzaka sank? "


    When this news was reported to the whole army by the reconnaissance department, both the fleet at the front and the defense department at the rear were deeply shocked and unacceptable.


    Matsuzaka is equipped with rapid fire main guns, various types of air defense missiles, and two close defense guns of dense array.


    Just talking about the two close defense guns with dense array, they are the shipborne defense system adopted by even the US military. Each gun is equipped with six barrel guns, and the firing rate is up to 4500 shells per minute.


    The shells that are fired are completely shrapnel and barrage. For any incoming target, if the speed is lower than Mach 4, there is a very high probability of interception.


    How can such a powerful defense system become a decoration?


    In addition, the displacement of Matsuzaka is as high as 1900 tons. How did luoxianyu sink such a huge steel ship?


    "Come on, send me the drone video!"


    The commander panicked and immediately ordered someone to transmit the video of Matsuzaka''s attack.


    At the same time, in the hall of the Ministry of defense, Hatoyama taro is also calm and watching the video.


    On the screen, I see a flying figure of imperial sword, fast approaching the Matsuzaka on the sea.


    It''s Luo Yu.


    When he was about to enter the range of the dense array, his speed was significantly improved.


    After parameter analysis, the defense experts finally came to a conclusion that the flight speed of Luoyu suddenly exceeded Mach 5 or even close to Mach 6 at the moment of approaching Matsuzaka.


    Some of them suddenly disappeared and appeared on the screen, which seemed to use the immortal''s power of blinking.


    Now the defense department and the forward commander finally understand why the dense array failed.


    How did Matsuzaka sink to the bottom of the sea at last?


    The answer was then revealed.


    From the picture, it can be seen that after arriving at Matsuzaka for several tens of meters, facing this masterpiece of modern industry, Luo Yu raised his green lotus sword and cut it down from the middle of the ship.


    At the foot of the mountain, the sword rose to tens of feet, swept through the middle of the hull, and cut the whole Matsuzaka into pieces!


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the officials of the Ministry of defense, but also the experts of the U.S. military, were all in a cold sweat.


    Luo Xianyu has the strength to destroy a warship with his bare hands!


    But also a sword to the ship to the waist cut, completely devastating damage!


    However, in the confrontation with the six kings, Luo Yu''s "flying immortal with one sword" was still on the green lotus sword.


    I''m not going to disperse.


    Soon, Hatoyama taro received the bad news of the sinking of the "Ono" destroyer.


    Unlike the Matsuzaka, the ONO is a standard modern destroyer with a displacement of more than 7000 tons, more than three times that of the Matsuzaka, and its defense and firepower are several times better than those of the Matsuzaka.


    However, such a big wild horn was sunk.


    This is a heavy blow to both the fleet and the defense department.


    With the sinking of the two warships, most of the hundreds of sailors on board were also killed.


    "Where''s the helicopter team?" The commander roared on the channel.


    "How long does the damn airline have to fly?" Hatoyama was even more angry or flustered.


    Luoxianyu has the strength to destroy warships, which means that the operation of the self defense force is no longer absolutely safe, and will face the risk of huge losses.


    Now that he has lost two warships, if he can''t give an account to the Congress and the people, even he will be in danger.


    On the vast sea, just in the middle of Luo Yu''s flight to another warship, dozens of helicopters finally stopped him halfway.


    "A lot of flies."


    Luo Yu also keeps his sword in the air. He looks around and laughs scornfully.


    At this time, there was a live radio, and his words were spread to the Fleet Command Post and the Defense Department, which almost made the commander and Hatoyama taro angry.


    "Fire as hard as you can, hit me hard!"


    Hatoyama and the commander roared together.


    Then, the dozens of helicopters that surrounded Luoyu fired missiles, rockets and machine guns in a visual attitude.


    However, Luo Yu''s moving speed is so fast that he can''t even aim at the elite mercenaries who are one in a million, let alone the wine sacks?


    Luoyu dodges at high speed, just like the fox in the storm, light and free.


    And he didn''t just hide, he didn''t show any politeness.


    "Since it''s a fly, it should be killed!"


    Luo Yu said he wanted to swat flies, but he really used an armed helicopter as a swatter.


    He opened his golden body and waved his palm with the big hand of Daofa, just like the palm of the Tathagata God, slapping one helicopter at a time, directly shooting the helicopter into the sea one after another.


    "Get out of here, I''ll order the helicopter wing to get back to me!"


    Facing the falling helicopters on the screen, Hatoyama Taro''s heart is dripping with blood. He can feel the despair of those pilots and roar loudly. At this time, he calms down and finally realizes that this move is useless. He orders the rest of the helicopters to run quickly, one by one.


    It turns out that I think too much.


    The helicopter can''t even reach the speed of sound.


    But Luo Yu easily enters above Mach 3.


    In front of Luo Yu, the helicopter is like a dragonfly in front of swift, chasing and fighting at will.


    "Damn it


    When the last helicopter fell into the sea in black smoke, Hatoyama directly overturned the table in anger at the Ministry of defense.


    "Mr. Hatoyama, the damage and threat of the target are far greater than expected. The fleet will suffer heavy losses. I request that this operation be terminated!"


    In the channel, the commander hesitated and decided to apply to Hatoyama taro.


    "I won''t allow it!" Hatoyama almost didn''t think about it, so he angrily refused.


    The commander was angry, too. Hatoyama is just a civil servant. He doesn''t care about the lives of these soldiers.


    And at this point, the commander had a hunch that he was being used by Hatoyama.


    "Mr. Hatoyama, the air wing has reached the target. Can you open fire?" At this time, Hatoyama taro finally received the good news from the secret service personnel nearby.


    Hatoyama taro, like a long drought and a rainy day, showed a happy and cruel smile and said coldly: "pass me the order, as long as you lock the target, you can open fire freely!"


    Before he could laugh, he found that the secret service officer in charge of liaison and command was completely frozen.


    "Why don''t you give orders?" Hatoyama was angry and questioned.


    "Sir, we, our air wing, are suffering a fatal blow!" The secret service officer said in horror.


    "How could it be?" Hatoyama Taro''s face changed greatly. "Is it Huaxia''s air power?"


    "No, it''s not!" The secret service officer was in tears. "As soon as our air wing arrived, Luo Xianyu stepped on the flying sword and rushed up into the air. While shouting to fight mosquitoes, he shot down the fighters one after another. In less than two minutes, he had lost more than 20 planes!"


    "What?!"


    Hatoyama taro, with a dull face, fell powerlessly on the armchair.


    He thought that with the arrival of the air wing, the situation would turn around in an instant. If luoxianyu could fly again, it would be an individual. The fighter planes would fly several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters and fire. What would luoxianyu do?


    He turned out to be wrong.


    That height, for Luo Yu, is really not a matter, the air wing came all the way, was killed?


    "Sir, order to withdraw. There''s no way to fight. Luo Xianyu is more terrible than those superheroes in Marvel movies, such as iron man and Spiderman. If you go on fighting, the sky and the sea will be gone."


    Now even the secret service officers are impatient, and the agents and assistants around them are dissuading one after another. Everyone feels that Hatoyama is playing with fire.


    "Hey, hey!"


    In the face of public opposition, Hatoyama gave a grim smile


    "What''s the hurry? Luo Xianyu is a monster. Don''t we have a monster in our hands? I think it''s time for him to see the doomsday killer that hasn''t been used since it was developed. "


    Hearing this, everyone in the room was sweating.


    Many people said in their hearts, crazy, crazy, Mr. Hatoyama is really crazy!!

 Chapter 963

    On the vast sea, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the flames of war filled the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    There are more and more ships exploding in the fire, then sinking into the sea, and more and more fighters dragging the smoke into the sea.


    "Fengxiang was sunk, Fengxiang was sunk!"


    "Headquarters, this is Musashi, our warship has disintegrated, the last few watertight cabins have failed, and the hull is sinking rapidly, please help! Ask for help


    "Ah


    In the SDF''s communication channel, screams and calls for help came one after another.


    Such a scene takes place in the Pacific Ocean, which makes the intelligence agencies of various countries who are paying attention to the scene at the moment look like watching the tragic documentary of the Pacific naval battle during World War II.


    The only difference is that those precious documentaries are all black and white, but today they are bright and true colors, or live broadcast by satellite.


    Before the war, Cai, MI6, the Russian Federal Security Agency and so on, and even the Huaxia dragon shield agency, no one would have expected that the fleet, known as the strongest navy in the Asia Pacific waters, would be so defeated in front of an immortal.


    They claimed with ulterior motives that they were at war with alien technology.


    Now let''s think about it. Yes, for the self defense forces, Luo Xianyu is a bug beyond Earth Technology!


    His divine power is similar to that of the aliens in Hollywood blockbusters who hang up the earth army like a child''s play.


    However, all the Hollywood blockbusters, in order to please the audience, the final outcome is that the earth army finally relies on fantastic ideas and personal heroism to turn over the aliens against the wind.


    And today, can the self defense forces turn the tables against the wind like in the movie?


    So far, at least, experts from intelligence agencies around the world have lost hope.


    The fleet that used to be like a lion on the sea has been beaten by luoxianyu, and there are few air wings in the sky to support it.


    Those submarines, like ghosts hiding in the deep sea, have not been damaged, but they dare not come out of the water.


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that the conventional submarines of the island countries are the most advanced in the world. Unfortunately, they can''t do anything except hide in the water."


    Cai headquarters, an expert holding hands, pondering and shaking his head.


    The reason why the island self defense forces dare to claim the first and biggest trump card in the Asia Pacific waters is that those advanced conventional submarines whose performance has been as close as possible to nuclear submarines.


    Even the US military is convinced of this.


    However, in the view of experts, in this war, with the failure of missiles, submarines are almost the most useless.


    The advantage of submarines is to lurk in the water, launch torpedoes, sneak attack and sink large ships.


    Keluo Xianyu is a man. His target is too small, and his moving speed is so fast. He can do anything from heaven to the sea. Even if all the torpedoes in the water shoot at once, it''s just like a fool''s dream to hit him.


    Maybe this is also the reason why submarines dare not come out in the sea.


    However, the expert''s judgment was soon beaten in the face.


    An intelligence special agent came and reported to the CAI leader: "our sonar buoy in that sea area detected that the other side let Canglong 7 start to float."


    The leader asked, "is there only one?"


    The submarine floats from the deep sea. If it''s not for breath, it''s a signal that it''s about to attack the target.


    However, more than a dozen submarines are swimming in the deep sea, but only one of them floats up alone, and it''s not like they want to open up.


    "Yes, only Canglong 7." The secret service nodded.


    "If there is only one ship floating, it may be a mechanical failure or a tentative attack. According to the current situation, even launching missiles from the sea is of little significance." The experts on the spot immediately started the discussion and analysis.


    However, the experienced leader, with a deep look in his eyes, said: "there is another possibility, that is to launch secret weapons!"


    The experts were stunned. Secret weapon?


    Imperial capital, longdun Bureau headquarters.


    This side also detected changes in the seabed.


    "Does the other side have any secret weapons that can cause large-scale killing at one time? Quick, get the information, check it for me quickly, I want to find out the problem immediately


    Director Yang was even more alert. As soon as he learned of the incident, he began to suspect that the other party was going to launch a retaliatory attack on Luo Xianyu. The weapon used might be something pressing the bottom of the box.


    Director Yang first ruled out nuclear weapons.


    Although the other side already has the scientific and technological background to develop nuclear weapons, it is difficult to put them into practice in the current environment. To say the least, even if they do, they will never dare to play in such a conflict, because after the event, the United States and Laos will not be the first to agree.


    Under nuclear weapons, ordinary high explosives seem to have no effect on Luo Xianyu. What other side can have?


    Soon, the archival information was transferred out, and the experts of longdun Bureau agreed that the other party might use it.


    "Has that been successfully developed?" Director Yang was stunned.


    "We can''t be sure, but we can''t rule out the possibility." Liang Wei said seriously.


    "Be careful." Director Yang is dignified and looks at the big monk beside him, "holy monk, please remind Luo Xianyu immediately with your mind, and tell him that the other party may already have..."


    I haven''t finished waiting for director Yang.


    "No, canglong-7 has launched a suspected heavy missile weapon 15 meters below the sea and 16 kilometers away from luoxianyu!"


    The monitors nearby yelled, and then quickly switched the satellite and radar images to the big screen.


    "That''s too bad. I hope our worries are superfluous."


    Director Yang''s face is very solemn. Together with everyone, he holds his breath and stares at the picture. The mysterious missile flies to Luoyu.


    At the same time, the intelligence agencies of all sides have also calmed down.


    Knowing that conventional missiles could not kill luoxianyu, the SDF suddenly launched another one from the water.


    Is this their trump card, the last one, able to turn the situation around and send Luo Xianyu to the west?


    Self defense, in the hall.


    After the launch, all the staff and intelligence officers on the scene leaned back on the seats in cold sweat, and their eyes were filled with fear and worry.


    They are not worried that this thing will not kill Luo Xianyu, but worried about the consequences.


    Once this weapon is exposed, how can the island countries justify themselves and let them think about it.


    However, there is a man who ignores all this, only cares about the outcome of the current war, and is already crazy.


    "Go, my little baby, and put that monster to hell with your most gorgeous dance


    Hatoyama taro looks like a madman. He stares at the screen and grins grimly. His crazy eyes and ferocious expression seem to be staring at the little lover who plays with all kinds of postures in front of him.


    On the sea, in the face of that single missile, Luo Yu, who was originally relaxed, became solemn and serious at this moment.


    "There''s still this thing."


    He turned and looked in that direction, frowning slightly, which gave him a dangerous smell, more than all the firepower of the other party before.


    Boom!!!!


    Without giving Luo Yu the chance to intercept, the mysterious missile exploded at a distance of tens of meters from Luo Yu.


    A huge and incomparable fireball bloomed on the sea. Even the eyes of the sailors who fell into the water in the distance felt a deep stab in the moment.


    It dances like death.


    In an instant, Luoyu was engulfed by the fireball!

 Chapter 964

    Seeing the huge and dazzling fireball on the big screen, everyone in the intelligence agencies of various countries was shocked.


    In longdun Bureau, director Yang shuddered: "it''s it!"


    "It''s really developed..." Liang Wei''s eyes were black, he staggered back a few big steps, and almost fell over.


    Even if he is full of confidence in Luo Yu and thinks that Luo Yu may be a mythical character, he is full of despair after seeing the weapon detonate!


    After a long time¡ª¡ª


    An expert in this field, swallowing saliva, voice hoarse began to elaborate.


    "N2 bomb, a sub era weapon of mass destruction, first appeared in the concept of science fiction movies."


    "Ten years ago, intelligence showed that about five or six countries in the world were forgetting to eat and sleep to develop it. The latest intelligence shows that one or two of them may have been successfully developed. "


    "In terms of data, the lethality of N2 is 10 to 100 times that of TNT!"


    "Judging from the parameters fed back from the scene, the equivalent of this attack is about 200 tons, which is more than 20 times that of the US" mother of bombs "giant bomb."


    "In terms of destructive power, because it is in the open sea, people within a radius of one kilometer may not be immune, and luoxianyu is just at the explosion center. It is estimated that the temperature of the explosion center can reach millions of degrees centigrade, shock wave..."


    Before the expert finished speaking, director Yang raised his hand with a heavy heart, looked at Liang Wei with a dead face over there, and said, "well, it''s meaningless to discuss these now. Satellites increase the search frequency to find traces of Luo Xianyu."


    Then, director Yang looked at the big monk again: "holy monk, please search with your mind."


    "Amitabha, I will do my best." The monk sighed.


    At the same time, intelligence experts from other parties have already pronounced the death of Luo Xianyu.


    "N2 bomb belongs to sub nuclear weapons of mass destruction, and has the name of science fiction weapon and doomsday weapon."


    "From the scene of the explosion, within a radius of one kilometer, even a mosquito can''t survive, and even the steel and aerospace alloy in the core area can melt."


    "In a word, the survival probability of luoxianyu is zero!"


    Cai headquarters, a number of experts report to the leader, vowed.


    For this conclusion, the CAI leader also nodded, fully approved, and said in a deep voice: "well, how to deal with the potential threat of Luo Xianyu in the future, as well as the related discussion and research, can be stopped, there is no need for this!"


    With these words, the leader let out a long sigh of relief.


    The other intelligence officers and agents around also showed pleasure.


    Although there is no injustice or hatred with Luo Xianyu, this kind of cultivator with supernatural power is, after all, a potential threat to North America, a highly dangerous lunatic.


    Now this man has been killed by the island country with science fiction weapons. Next, you may be able to collect information in this regard, so that the North American senior officials can decide whether to denounce the other party''s atrocities.


    A building in New York, the headquarters of the Chinese Medical Association.


    "Is the message confirmed?" The old man in Tang costume was holding the microphone in his hand. I don''t know when he was sweating.


    "President Dongfang, the news is completely confirmed. Just now, the self defense forces used N2 bombs. Intelligence from all sides shows that Luo Xianyu is no longer alive."


    "Good. It''s hard. You can take a holiday tonight. You don''t need to pay attention to our doctor."


    Dongfang Jue puts down the microphone, leans on the seat, turns around and overlooks the prosperity of New York, with a smile on his face.


    At the beginning of Luo Xianyu''s rise, this person was the object that the divine doctor would try to attract.


    But later, the height of this man''s rise greatly exceeded the expectation and psychological acceptance limit of the association.


    It has been hundreds of years since the birth of the supreme in the Chinese medical profession. From the perspective of the global strategic pattern of the Chinese Medical Association, the Chinese Medical Association does not want the emergence of any supreme in China. It is conducive to their activities if they are scattered for a long time.


    However, at the last meeting of Chinese medical ethics in the eastern capital, Luo Xianyu made such a startling move. All the doctors worshiped him and crowned him with Huang Pao. At that time, even if he didn''t want to, he had no choice but to show his magnanimity.


    However, since then, this supreme doctor has been a serious problem for the elders of the Association for a long time. Some people even advocated using extraordinary means to deal with it. It was only after Luo Xianyu''s fighting power continued to shock the world that the association was entangled and did not dare to act rashly.


    Now, it''s all gone.


    Although the death of a Luo Xianyu is a great loss to the Chinese medical profession, it is beneficial to the Chinese Medical Association for a long time.


    After a short rest, Dongfang Jue dialed a few numbers and asked some important people to come out. It seemed that he wanted to find someone to celebrate. He believes that at this time, most of the world leaders of shumeng and yaoshenhui have the same mentality as themselves, as well as those old friends in the martial arts circle of China who were oppressed by luoxianyu.


    "I didn''t expect that the most powerful person in China would be killed by a technological monster like this. The times have really changed. They are no longer the world of martial arts and immortals."


    Dongfang Jue shook his head, closed the door and left with a smile on his face.


    The capital of China, longdun Bureau.


    "Didn''t you find it?" Director Yang was disappointed to see all the special agents operating the satellite.


    Then, director Yang looked at the big monk, who also shook his head: "I didn''t find any trace of Lord Luoshi."


    Now everyone is silent.


    We all know what that means.


    An intelligence agent came over and said in a low voice: "the news of Luo Xianyu''s death has spread. In China, in Chenhai and the imperial capital, some people want to take advantage of the situation to attack the Qiao family and the Luo family. In the next few days, Luo Xianyu''s mother and grandfather may face a huge threat."


    Director Yang frowned and looked at Liang Wei again. He said seriously, "Luo Xianyu is an unparalleled National. He used to contribute a lot to our country and us. Now, even if he is gone, he can''t be cold hearted. He orders me to let all strongholds in the country pay close attention to him. If necessary, we should take action to contain him. We must ensure the safety of Luo Xianyu''s family."


    "Yes, sir." The man walked away.


    Director Yang''s eyes returned to the screen. At this time, there was nothing left on the big screen except the huge clouds after the explosion.


    "Luo Xianyu, that''s all I can do." Director Yang sighed helplessly.


    Island state, Ministry of defense.


    "Ha ha! Fight with us, do Luo Xianyu really think he is the body of God and immortal? Ha ha ha... "


    After receiving the report from the front, Hatoyama burst into a frenzy of laughter.


    Around the staff, but with worried eyes at him.


    Of course, it''s worth celebrating, but it''s up to them to see how it ends.


    "Listen, all the people who know about this matter must keep their mouth shut for me, let the agents see it 24 hours a day, and only say that we were dealing with aliens for the rest of our lives!"


    Hatoyama taro is elated. He is ready to give up and refuse to admit.


    Then, he stressed: "by the way, immediately send out a large team to search, even if this boy turns into ash, also want to find the immortal medicine formula for me."


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    A funny laugh, but in their communication channel horn sounded up.


    "Are you happy? Are you in a bit of a hurry?"

 Chapter 965

    "What?"


    Hatoyama''s face changed dramatically when he heard the sudden sound from the loudspeaker.


    All the staff agents on the scene were even more like ghosts.


    Luo Xianyu!


    The voice came from Luo Xianyu.


    Moreover, Luo Xianyu''s voice intruded into their encrypted communication channel.


    "Luo Xianyu, are you still alive? Are you a man or a ghost Hatoyama Taro''s heart trembles violently. He bites his teeth and tries to talk to that voice. His heart has already begun to panic.


    If Luo Xianyu is killed by N2 bomb in this way, he is confident that he can get through his power and sophistry, even if he has chicken feathers afterwards.


    But if Luo Xianyu is still alive, things will return to the origin.


    Therefore, he would rather believe that Luo Yu is dead. This is the ghost who comes to seek his life after death.


    "This thing is powerful. If it was a month ago, I really died, but now, it''s not enough to kill me!"


    Luo Yu''s voice is indifferent, which indirectly proves that he is still alive and well.


    "How is that possible?" Hatoyama Taro''s voice is like the end of the day. Next, even if Luo Yu does not come to trouble him, Congress will not let him go.


    "Don''t you want the elixir of immortality? Wait. I''ll send it to you right away."


    Luo Yu left a cold sentence.


    How could he not come back to pick up the culprit.


    But at the moment, there are some miscellaneous fish on the scene, and Luo Yu is going to clean them up first.


    At the same time, the intelligence agencies of various countries also monitored that there was a little movement in the cloud after the explosion of the N2 bomb.


    It seems that there is a human figure in it, which changes from emptiness to reality.


    "What? Luo Xianyu is not dead! "


    "He''s still alive?"


    "My God! Even the future weapon N2 bomb can''t kill him. "


    Cai, MI6, Russian Security Agency and other major institutions in the world burst into flames in an instant.


    All of us are looking at the big screen with astonished and incredible eyes, as if looking up to the return of a king!


    Imperial capital, longdun Bureau.


    "Really alive?" Even director Yang couldn''t believe his eyes.


    From the picture, Luo Xianyu just failed to leave the core area of the N2 bomb in time.


    How can flesh and blood bear such extreme destruction?


    Director Yang couldn''t figure it out.


    "Master Luoxian is really a god!" Liang Wei couldn''t figure out the reason, but it didn''t hinder his excitement and ecstasy.


    At that moment, he was sure that Luo Yu was not a mortal, but a god!


    "What is he going to do next?"


    Then everyone was suspicious.


    On the sea, Luo Yu floated out of the clouds, his eyes cold.


    At this time, his deep eyes, as if containing a vast void world!


    Under his eyes, he could see all the spectrum except electromagnetic wave and visible light.


    It was as if he was standing on the void, overlooking all things, and there was no place to escape.


    His whole human state is also in a kind of virtual and real alternation, and the idea of Yuanshen is almost infinitely powerful and mysterious.


    If there is a strong immortal in the presence, it will definitely go crazy.


    From emptiness to reality.


    It''s too empty.


    This is the skill of a real immortal.


    But for Luo Yu, this is not the natural magic power of the real immortal after the rise of Du Jie.


    He is the fourth change of the nine changes of luoyuxian - void change!


    Strictly speaking, Luo Yu, who has just stepped into the period of plundering and just opened the Feixian transformation, is still hard to perform the void transformation.


    But just now, he had no choice but to use nine chaotic immortal Qi to forcibly reveal the change of emptiness, so that his body could "transform from reality to emptiness" and avoid the threat of highly concentrated energy.


    Although the state of void change is very unstable now, it is enough for Luo Yu.


    The next moment, holding the green lotus sword in his hand, he turned into a rainbow and went away.


    Luoyu is like a broken void, tens of miles away, in an instant.


    Boom!


    Then a warship was destroyed by his sword.


    "The first fleet''s gone!"


    "There''s very little left of the second fleet."


    "The third fleet is finished."


    The Ministry of defense constantly receives the bad news from the front line, and the intelligence agencies of various countries who have been transferred back to the picture also stare at Luo Yu''s wantonly clearing the scene, and see the steel warships in that sea area as paper ships, withering and decaying.


    "He really turned that sea area into a sea of death!" The leader of CAI swallows his mouth.


    "It''s estimated that except for the submarines on the sea floor, all the fleets dispatched today are finished." Some experts sigh.


    However, this kind of words was immediately beaten in the face.


    Suddenly, the sword rainbow of Luo Yu''s incarnation dived into the sea and instantly reached the bottom of the sea hundreds of meters deep.


    Then, there was a loud noise from the bottom of the sea, and the water column soared into the sky.


    Canglong 7, which just launched N2 bomb, was the first to explode and sink in the deep sea.


    Then the second, the third


    At this time, Luo Yu can clearly perceive the electromagnetic waves, easily integrate his mind into the communication spectrum, and know the enemy''s movement and layout like the palm of his hand. These submarines, such as ghosts cruising in the deep sea, have nowhere to hide under his eyes.


    In the end, the Ministry of defense received the tragic news that all the fleets were destroyed!


    "This time is really over..."


    Hatoyama Taro''s face was pale, his eyes were paralyzed in despair, and he was in despair.


    He needs a knife now.


    For abdominal incision!


    But he didn''t have the chance.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the metal gate outside was opened, and a big man of Hekou family rushed in with a large number of special police.


    The Hekou family figure presented a document to all the staff on the scene and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Hatoyama, you have abused your power and are suspected of treason, which has caused immeasurable losses and diplomatic consequences to the country. The Congress launched the emergency plan, officially approved the dismissal of all your duties, and immediately arrested you. You have the right to remain silent..."


    With that, several special police officers rushed up and handcuffed Hatoyama, as well as his cronies and staff.


    But for the Hekou family, his face was not at all relaxed.


    After controlling Hatoyama taro and others, he picked up the phone for the first time and reported: "grandfather, people have been controlled. It''s up to you how to explain to luoxianyu next. I guess luoxianyu people have come."


    "I see."


    In the parliament building, Mr. Hekou put down the microphone and looked at a large number of members around him with a heavy heart, with a bitter smile on his face: "I hope Luo Xianyu doesn''t want a lion to open his mouth."


    At this time, Luo Yu is really on the way to the imperial sword.


    Suddenly, the old monk''s idea wave found him again.


    This time, director Yang talked directly with Luo Yu through the old monk''s idea.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m the person in charge of the longdun Bureau. I can understand your anger now, and I don''t intend to persuade you to calm down. What I want to say is that just now, Huaxia made an explanation to me, saying that all the relevant troublemakers have fallen into the net of law, and with the greatest apology and sincerity, I want to sit down with you and have a talk. Can you listen to me?"


    Director Yang said with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 966

    Luo Yu''s flying sword didn''t slow down, but he said faintly, "what''s to talk about?"


    "The other party is willing to compensate you for all your losses!" Director Yang is busy.


    "How much?" Luo Yu is cold.


    Even if this incident is caused by the internal ghosts and power disputes within the island itself, those who think they have nothing to do with it fail to contain the risk in time. Now they want to pretend to be innocent, Luo Yu will not take care of it.


    Unless the other party''s compensation can satisfy him.


    "Thirty precious medicines!" Director Yang counts for the other party.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll go to the door and solve it myself." Luo Yu sneers.


    Although the value of the 30 precious medicines is huge enough to be worth several times of that of the Tang family in China, it is far from enough to calm Luo Yu''s anger.


    Director Yang had guessed that Luo Yu was not so easy to deal with. At the same time, he was talking to Mr. Hekou and other people remotely. When the other party felt Luo Yu''s great anger, he quickly doubled the compensation and was willing to pay 60 pieces of precious medicine.


    "One hundred pieces of precious medicine, not one less!"


    Luo Yu didn''t want to write any more ink, so he directly told the number that satisfied him.


    "A hundred pieces of medicine? The other side said that they would do their best, but they couldn''t do so much! " Director Yang smiles bitterly.


    He didn''t mean to intercede.


    Even China, a vast country with vast territory and abundant resources, is a rare delicacy. If you want to make up 100 pieces, it''s really a bit difficult for that resource poor country.


    "I''ll give them three years to pay in installments once a month. If they can''t make up enough, I''ll make them pay a hundred times the price!" Luo Yu is indifferent.


    After consultation between director Yang and the other party, Mr. Hekou and the other members reluctantly accepted this condition.


    In fact, at present, the Dragon Shield bureau is also on behalf of Huaxia, putting pressure on the opposite side to fight for the maximum compensation for Luo Yu.


    After all, for the island authorities, Luo Yu''s anger is a problem. The fighting of the self defense forces, as well as the disturbance caused by the large-scale weapons such as N2 bomb, may bring serious public opinion disaster in the future.


    The Dragon Shield Bureau has a lot of evidence.


    Afterwards, if the island authorities want to calm down the storm, they have to look at the faces of intelligence giants such as longdun Bureau and CAI. It is estimated that after Luo Yu has reached an agreement with the other party, the island will be slaughtered by these agencies.


    However, Luo Yu''s demands are not limited to this.


    "I will deal with all the culprits of Hatoyama taro!"


    This is the bottom line of Luo Yu. Those who commit crimes and give him a hand of conspiracy, Luo Yu doesn''t intend to let anyone go.


    This request has caused great differences within the other party''s Congress.


    Around Mr. Hekou, although many members hate Hatoyama, Hatoyama is in a high position after all. It''s a shame to leave such an important role to Luo Xianyu. They would rather pay more.


    "No?" Luo Yu''s attitude is firm, "then I will go to the door one by one to kill myself!"


    Finally, under the persuasion of Mr. Hekou, the Congress reluctantly accepted this article, but stressed that it could not be handed over to others in public, and Luo Yu could not deal with it in public.


    "Besides these two, there''s one more thing for me!"


    To Yang''s dismay, Luo Yu asked for more.


    "In the Tokyo Museum, there is a Hanyu mechanism box. I like it very much. Give it to me, and I won''t trouble you any more."


    Luo Yu said frankly that he accompanied Xiang Xue to visit Tokyo that day and went to the museum. Luo Yu saw a treasure that made her heart beat.


    After hearing this request, Mr. Hekou almost vomited blood. He was so angry that he said, "that''s a national treasure. How can I give it to you?"


    Obviously, for this unreasonable request, almost no one in the other Congress can agree.


    "The other party does not agree to give you that thing, saying that it is their national treasure, value and significance, almost comparable to the three artifact."


    Director Yang conveyed a bitter smile. In director Yang''s opinion, Luo Yu''s request is really hard for others to accept.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve arrived. I''ll come to them myself."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. He also knows that the other party won''t give it easily. At this time, Luo Yu was flying on the sea and had seen the land of the island.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Capitol.


    Mr. Hekou and many councillors are in a mess.


    Just now, they severely refused Luo Xianyu''s unreasonable request.


    But then how to fight, we have no bottom in mind.


    "I can''t fight with him!"


    "I really don''t believe that Huaxia will just sit by and ignore the big trouble."


    "The problem is that we are really in trouble. I''m afraid the Chinese authorities will not be too polite to us."


    "The point is that Luo Xianyu is alone and doesn''t hold any position in Huaxia. When it comes to that, do you think Huaxia will listen to him?"


    "What should we do? Do we really want to present the national treasure?"


    There was a lot of noise in the building.


    Old Mr. Hekou is also worried. He is about to pick up the phone and talk to the girls qianhezi, Huizi and Mu Qingcheng who have a good relationship with Luo Yu. His eyes suddenly shrink.


    In an instant, the noisy building was quiet.


    We were shocked to see that in an important empty position, I do not know when, there was a figure, cocking his legs, looking at all of them coldly and playfully.


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    Old Mr. Hekou cried out in silence. They were still discussing how to deal with this man just now. Unexpectedly, this man had already appeared out of thin air and didn''t know how to get in.


    "It''s me." Luo Yu sat there, pondering with a smile: "what''s the matter with the discussion? Do you want to give it or not?"


    "What if we don''t?" Old Mr. Hekou tried hard.


    "Then I''ll tear it down. It''s the price you want to talk to me, but you don''t have sincerity to deceive me." Luo Yu said coldly.


    He has no grudge against these people.


    But it doesn''t stop him from taking it out.


    Hearing this, many members shudder. Looking back on his performance in the face of the fleet on the sea, he is full of a sense of powerlessness.


    Yes, if this man is crazy now and really wants to demolish this place, what can they do?


    Call the police and the soldiers in?


    Don''t be kidding. Even the world''s top fleet can''t handle it. Ordinary police and soldiers are here to die, aren''t they?


    What''s more, many people who clamored to be tough just now, after facing Luo Yu''s momentum in person, just like a cat meets a tiger, their blood and rebelliousness no longer exist.


    Old Mr. Hekou''s throat moved. Looking at everyone''s complexion, he said: "or... Better give it to him."


    No one is against it this time.


    The next second, Luo Yu disappeared in that position.


    Everyone is relieved but decadent.


    For politicians like them, this feeling of a country being treated as a vegetable market, coming and going as they like is full of frustration and powerlessness.

 Chapter 967

    In the hotel.


    "Brother Luo is still the powerful brother Luo after all. This time, the SDF really lost miserably!"


    Through the satellite images, the three girls in the hotel have already known the final result. Qian Hezi''s face is complicated and she can''t express her mood.


    Of course, she wanted brother lo to be safe.


    But at the same time, it''s her country, her people.


    "Who can blame those guys for their own destruction?" Huizi, the little girl, is heartless.


    In the eyes of the goblin, no country or compatriot has any meaning. What she can rely on is faith.


    "It''s a pity that Xiangxue''s family can''t come back..." Mu Qingcheng''s eyes are red and his expression is gloomy.


    Luo Yu is very happy that she can kill people everywhere and shock the world in this way, but before that, the plane has been shot down in the sea.


    No matter how many people Luo Yu killed or what he did, he could not save his lost life.


    She is very worried that after this, Luo Yu will abandon herself, or become possessed, and her temperament will change greatly.


    "Who said my Xiangxue couldn''t come back?"


    But at this time, faint laughter came from behind.


    As soon as the three girls looked back, they saw Luo Yu appear.


    "Brother Luo, here you are." Qian Hezi gets up.


    "Master, you are welcome to win, and the king is back!" Huizi came to greet her with a smile. Her big eyes were full of worship. Now this man is the invincible God of war in her eyes. Even the regular military forces can''t help but exist.


    "Luo Yu, what did you mean just now?" Mu Qingcheng looked at it stupidly.


    "You don''t have to be sad, let alone blame yourself. Xiangxue is OK, and other people are OK. They live well, and they have all returned home."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    "But the plane crashed on the sea Mu Qingcheng is unbelievable.


    The goblin and the crane are unbelievable.


    "The plane was destroyed, but the people inside were transferred before the crash."


    Luo Yu explained simply.


    As early as before he went abroad, he had asked the Luo people to speed up their time to repair the transmission array in the ancestral land of the Luo people.


    In fact, two days ago, the patriarch Luo Yan told him that the teleportation array had been repaired.


    Remember, before sending Xiangxue on the plane, Luo Yu said that he had prepared a surprise for xiaoxiangxue in his handbag.


    In fact, it was the void symbol he had prepared in advance, which was connected with the transmission array of the Luo nationality.


    After the plane took off, Xiangxue gave the empty symbol to everyone according to Luo Yu''s suggestion. So later, the plane was attacked on the sea, which was expected by Luo Yu, and everyone escaped in time.


    This is also why Lei Hu and other mercenaries felt the scene of the air crash for the first time, but did not find a body.


    But in other words, if not, can Luo Yu stop because the other side is soft? In his style, he is willing to sink the island, destroy life and turn the world into hell.


    "You have made me shed so many tears in vain. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    After learning the whole story, Mu Qingcheng was very happy and angry. He waved a pink fist and beat Luo Yu hard.


    Luo Yu didn''t compete with her. Through this incident, Luo Yu also saw that although the rich girl was spoiled and had a high eye, she was very kind-hearted.


    "Well, I''m going home. Take care of yourself."


    Luo Yu looked at the three girls and said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, take care. When you have time, Qianhe will go to Huaxia to play with you." Qianhezi is a little lost.


    "Well, I''ll see you in a few days." Mu Qingcheng''s mouth was full.


    "The master has a good journey. If you have any orders, please call at any time." Huizi, the goblin, smiles and waves.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu came to the island country quietly, and then left quietly, there was a big uproar in the news media all over the world that night.


    It is impossible to cover up all the terrible movements on the sea. At the time of the incident, some civilian satellites took pictures.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on in Asia this afternoon?"


    "Is it a military exercise, or has it really started?"


    "Who is testing new weapons?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The world''s major newspapers, as well as social media, everywhere in crazy video and photos, every once in a while, there will be new content exposed, causing a global shock.


    At this time, the stock markets of some countries are in normal trading.


    When the news spread, the first to bear the brunt, several major international heavy stock markets, such as NASDAQ, saw a precipitous drop in the index, while crude oil, gold and other futures were madly elongated.


    Even in many hot spots, supermarkets, there has been a rush to buy drinking water, instant food, dry ingredients boom.


    In the middle of the night, the island authorities finally held a press conference, claiming that this was a conflict suspected of alien invasion. In this conflict, the self defense forces fought bravely, but paid a heavy price.


    This was originally an excuse for Hatoyama Taro''s people, but at this point, Mr. Hekou, these big guys have no choice but to swallow their broken teeth, otherwise they can''t explain to the people and the world.


    Later, China, North America and other big countries came forward to support this view. Of course, behind the scenes, the island countries have naturally paid a high price for this.


    In this way, in the public circle, the incident was characterized as a mysterious alien invasion event, questioning the suspicious points, and the authorities of all parties took a evasive and peaceful attitude.


    But in the underground world, things have not been calmed down because of this, on the contrary, they have become rampant.


    Many giants in the underground world have real intelligence.


    In Europe, the headquarters of the skeleton party are shaking.


    "Is it Luo Xianyu who made a big noise in Tokyo two days ago?" Chief one asked.


    "Yes, that''s him." No. 3, who had attended Lin Canghai''s birthday party before, called directly.


    "A new master of mankind has been born." The number one leader exclaimed.


    Australia.


    "What, Daniel the snake king is dead?"


    "It''s not only Daniel, except for Ye Ling, the Dragon King, all of them disappeared overnight."


    "Who did it?"


    "It''s said that he is the strongest in China."


    Australia is close to the South Pole and has a small population, so the underground world is relatively weak. For a long time, Daniel, the snake king, has a great influence here. When he heard about Daniel''s death, many underground organizations were flustered.


    In fact, many underground forces, big and small, were busy collecting Luo Xianyu''s information.


    Cai, MI6 and other intelligence giants work overtime all night to collect all kinds of intelligence and analyze videos.


    "If we don''t use nuclear weapons, this person may not be able to be eliminated with today''s technology."


    Finally, the experts came to a surprising conclusion.


    Meanwhile, an emergency meeting is taking place in a mysterious underground castle in Las Vegas.


    Right above the conference room, there''s a huge eye pattern.

 Chapter 968

    Eye of heaven!


    The most mysterious and capable nongovernmental intelligence organization recognized by the outside world.


    It is said that tianwangge and zhanshendian in Huaxia are subordinate organizations of Tianyan organization, and the most popular IESCO information database was founded by this organization.


    At present, Tianyan is updating Luo Xianyu''s personal files and doing one thing at the same time - putting Luo Xianyu on the international God list!


    Finally, after a heated discussion, the elders finally reached an agreement and issued a notice on the relevant website.


    "What? In the latest international God list of Tianyan update, Luo Xianyu has been on the list. "


    "What''s the ranking?"


    "Number one!"


    When this announcement spread in the underground world, the underground world around the world set off a storm.


    In history, no one has directly ranked in the top five.


    And Luo Xianyu is on the top of the list!


    This means that Tianyan organization has fully recognized him as the world''s first person below the peak hegemony of mankind!


    And the reason given by the eye of heaven is also very simple, in a word: overturn the self defense forces with one''s own efforts!


    This reason is tantamount to admitting to people in the underground world that today''s SDF is not attacked by aliens, but has become a stepping stone for luoxianyu.


    When the outside world was in an uproar, there was a place that was very quiet in the storm.


    New York, Manhattan, Chinatown.


    In the backyard of an old building, the light is light yellow.


    On the bed, there was a dying old man.


    The doctor said that Lin Canghai couldn''t survive this evening, and let his family prepare for him.


    "Haven''t you come yet... Go out and have a look... Go out... Cough, hurry up... Hurry up, I''m dying... Go and have a look..."


    But Lin Canghai was still choking and couldn''t swallow it.


    He''s waiting for someone.


    If the man doesn''t come tonight, he''ll die in his grave.


    Late at night, under the guidance of two Hongmen giants, Jian Hongtao and Ba ye, a man with a big figure, like a traveler in the dark, walks into the backyard cabin.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m here."


    When he came in, he opened his cloak and showed a face as masculine as a knife. The lights in the room were shining with his breath.


    In the face of a 150 year old dying old man lying on his sickbed, he laughs and calls "Xiao Lin Zi", which seems to make people laugh and cry.


    However, Lin Canghai, who had been bedridden for several days and was dying, burst into tears.


    "Hong, you finally come back..." Lin Canghai tried to hold up, but he didn''t get up.


    He''s dying.


    die in one''s bed!


    Before he died, the man he wanted to see finally appeared.


    This one is his lifelong benefactor and bole. Hongmen belief, whose name can make all mankind tremble, is also his lifelong belief.


    Hong saw that Lin Canghai, who had been carefully cultivated by him, was dying. There was no waves on his face. His indifferent eyes seemed to have looked down on life and death.


    "Xiao Lin, your life is over, and I can''t keep you." At the same time, Hong also saw through Lin Canghai''s death tonight, sat down and said faintly.


    "Hong... If I can follow you in this life, I will die without regret... I just don''t want to... Don''t want to!" Lin Canghai''s body was shaking very hard. After a lifetime of grief, he finally vomited his old blood and lost his breath.


    Although he saw his life-long faith, the old man still kept his eyes open when he died.


    The eyes were full of resentment.


    Jian Hongtao and master Ba are very sad.


    They know what Lao Lin can''t put down.


    Hong looked at them faintly. After counting his breath, he looked up at Jian Hongtao and said calmly, "you''ve dealt with Luo Xianyu a lot. What do you think of this man?"


    Jian Hongtao and PA ye are under great pressure and can''t help bending down.


    The man sat there, and they stood, and for no reason, their whole body was like a mountain of rock.


    Jian Hongtao pondered a little and said seriously, "in the past 50 years, China and even the whole world have never had such a young man!"


    This is what he said to Luo Xianyu.


    Lord Ba took a breath and added: "judging from the results of today''s battle between Luo Xianyu and the self defense forces, I don''t think any young man can compete with him in more than 50 years or 100 years!"


    After the evaluation, they watched Hong''s reaction nervously.


    Hong waved his hand and said with a smile: "you don''t need to hide. In my opinion, he has been the first trader in the past 200 years. Not all of the old men I know have done such a thing


    Smell speech, sword Hong Tao and PA ye pour to absorb cold air.


    Their evaluation of Luo Xianyu is high enough, the first person in a hundred years!


    I didn''t expect that Hong''s evaluation was higher.


    Hong believes that Luo Xianyu is the first person in 200 years.


    What does that mean?


    You know, the last recognized human supremacy was born 200 years ago.


    According to the statistics made by the eye of heaven organization, it took an average of three hundred years for the whole human race to have a peak overlord like Hong.


    It seems to Hong that a new generation of overlord has emerged.


    It''s Luo Xianyu.


    At the same time, they also admire Hong''s broad mind.


    Lao Lin died indirectly in the hands of Luo Xianyu. Hong can still sit in front of Lao Lin''s body and speak highly of this man. Maybe Hong is talking to Lao Lin about this. The subtext is that Lao Lin should not fight against this man. Lao Lin has no ability to fight against a rising human overlord. Lao Lin''s death is purely self inflicted. Hong has seen through everything, but Lao Lin does not understand until he dies.


    "XIAOLINZI is very smart. Sometimes he is too smart."


    Hong sighed.


    "Let me give him the last ride."


    In a flash, two beams of rainbow like substance came out from Hong''s deep and dignified eyes.


    I saw Lin Canghai''s body on the bed, as if it had been put into a crematorium. It turned red and burned inside without a sound. In an instant, it became ashes.


    But the whole mahogany bed is intact.


    It was quiet again.


    Looking at the ashes on the bed, Hong shook his head: "although Xiao Lin has done something stupid, he can''t swallow the most breath in his life. I have to fight for him."


    After hearing this, Jian Hongtao and master Ba straightened up and asked carefully, "Hong, what are you going to do next?"


    "Get ready, go out." Hong said.


    "Where are you going?" They asked.


    "Huaxia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Hongtao and Ba Ye trembled. Although Hong recognized this man, he could not forgive Lao Lin for his death.


    Although Luo Xianyu has done something earth shaking today, they don''t feel that Luo Xianyu can rest easy.


    Because Hong had done the same thing, and during the war of World War II, Luo Xianyu was about to meet his strongest opponent in his life. If Luo Xianyu''s relatives and friends were celebrating for Luo Xianyu at the moment, I''m afraid they should cherish their eyes

 Chapter 969

    On the outskirts of the imperial capital, in the ancestral land of the Luo people.


    Hot summer, June 1 is coming, summer vacation is coming.


    It''s almost a month since the whole family went to the island on May Day.


    But when we think of the scene of that day, we still have a lingering fear. At that time, the plane was suddenly attacked at sea, and there was a violent explosion. Fortunately, the empty symbol Luo Yu gave Xiangxue in advance sent everyone here in time.


    In the quiet little building, Luo Yu doesn''t go out much these days. Xiang Xue sees him playing with the Hanyu mechanism box he brought back from the Tokyo Museum all day long. It seems that he is groping for something.


    "Husband, is there any mystery in it?"


    Qiao Xiangxue sat next to her, clutching her cheeks, full of curiosity.


    After more than half a month''s research, Luo Yu has basically found out the way, so he affirms:


    "There is a mysterious seed hidden in this jade box. It''s not small!"


    "Mysterious seed?" Qiao xiang snow fox doubts, "that husband, why don''t you open it and take it out to have a look?"


    "I want to, but not at the moment."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and tells Xiang Xue:


    "This is a thousand machine box. If I read it correctly, it should be made by a craftsman who has become an immortal. Even if I open it by force, the contents will be destroyed!"


    "So..." Qiao Xiangxue was surprised.


    She knew that among the seven major guilds in the world, the divine craftsman association was also an important part.


    There are a large number of skilled craftsmen in the guild. Even the legend of ancient Chinese craftsmen, Mohist organization road and lubanfang, now have secret contacts with the guild.


    According to my husband, the owner of this thousand machine box is not only a skillful craftsman, but also an immortal. It''s really hard to break it by force.


    "That husband, how are you going to crack it?" Qiao Xiangxue looks at Luo Yu curiously.


    "I''ve studied. There should be a matching key for this thing. As long as you find the key, you can easily open it." Luo Yu said frankly.


    On the surface, the cold jade box is exquisite and perfect, without any defects, and there is no keyhole. It''s easy to think that it''s solid if you just weigh it in your hand. However, Luo Yu uses the eye of the book of heaven to find out that there is something hidden in it.


    What''s more incredible is that all the things here are wrapped in a strong atmosphere of chaos, so even the eye of the book of heaven can''t see clearly. It can only be vaguely distinguished that it is a seed.


    "Husband, do you know where the key is?" Qiao Xiangxue worried that if you look for it like this, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "I''ve asked Mr. Liang to check it for me." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Just then, someone came out of the room.


    "Luo Yu, someone wants to see you."


    Luo Yan, the patriarch of the clan, came. He stood outside the building and gave a notice.


    "Those underground organizations again?" Luo Yu opens the window and asks impatiently.


    Last time he went to the island country to make a big fight. He killed Xu Fu, the hidden God, and killed Murong Hou, the son of Xianmen. Later, he overturned the fleet of the self defense forces and shocked the world.


    Since then, it seems that an organization called the eye of heaven has immediately put him on the list of international great gods, which is still the first one, so troubles have followed one after another.


    First of all, many super powers in the world sent their war letters one after another.


    He luoxianyu''s reputation in East Asia has already overwhelmed the strong of China, Korea and island countries. At present, few people in Northeast Asia dare to be presumptuous. However, in Southeast Asia, especially in India, there are still many people who claim to be great gods and clamor about their existence. To the north of China, some people in Inner Mongolia and tsarist Russia are not satisfied.


    As for the wider international community, the voices of doubt and provocation are rising one after another.


    It''s not surprising to think that Tianyan suddenly holds him so high. Even if he overturns the self defense forces, it''s still inevitable that some people will take chances and think that as long as he overturns Luo Xianyu, he will be able to step on him to the top of the world. Among them, the most fierce clamour is Owens, who has just been pushed to the top of the list of great gods.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t even look at the letters sent by these international strongmen, so he let Luo Yan burn them.


    In addition, many underground organizations want to woo him. For example, the skeleton party in Europe promised him the position of "chief grand old man" and let him do it. There are also Mafia in North America, shark society in Australia, python Pavilion in South America, seven Federation of Korea and other underground giants in the world. Even Qianhe girl, the elder of Yamaguchi group, who has just ascended the post, encouraged her to either marry herself or become Godfather.


    Luo Yu naturally ignores all these efforts.


    "Not the underground, but the demon people."


    Luo Yan looked up and shook his head.


    "Demon people?" Luo Yu was surprised. Of course, he understood that in China, in addition to human beings, there are also demons living in a society invisible to human eyes.


    But the demon clan suddenly sent someone to come, what''s the purpose?


    "Go out and have a look." Luo Yu greets Xiang Xue.


    "Well." Xiang Xue gets up.


    So they left Xiaozhu and went downstairs.


    On the way.


    "These two days, Owens is still preaching everywhere, I dare not fight with him?"


    Luo Yu laughs with great interest. This man has sent him 19 letters of war, one every day. The last one is worse than the last one, and even scolds him. The purpose is to provoke him to fight with him. So Luo Yu has a little impression of this man.


    "No, another letter of war was sent in the morning, but I took it and burned it as you said." Luo Yan smiles bitterly.


    Now Luoyu is the absolute core of the Luo nationality. In just a few months after the last confrontation with Luo guying and the old ancestor of mad God, even the people didn''t expect that Luoyu had killed three sword gods and stood on the top of China. Even his fame had gone overseas.


    This is a mixed blessing and sorrow for the people.


    The good news is that elder Luo Qingyang is right. If the Luo people follow this man, the future will be brighter than mad God and Luo guying.


    The worry is that the current background of the Luo nationality can''t match the height of Luoyu''s take-off.


    To put it bluntly, Luoyu is now well-known in the world, but Luozu is only an ancient ethnic group in China, and among the ancient ethnic groups, they are not top-notch. It''s extremely cold at high places. If the outside world takes a look at luoxianyu, it''s hard for Luozu to cover.


    This is not true. Two days ago, some people went out to make trouble and took out the name of luoxianyu, which startled the other party. Later, the other party poured out, and the people made a fool of themselves because of their poor strength. If it wasn''t for Luoyu, now in Northeast Asia, they would not have been able to come back.


    In addition, the current situation of Luo Yu has also pushed the Luo people to the top of the storm. Many international superpowers are openly challenging Luo Yu for fame and wealth. Luo Yu turns a blind eye to it. Some people have begun to take pride in the people of Luo nationality and the business in the outside market. As the head of the clan, he has to make the people endure as much as possible and keep a low profile.

 Chapter 970

    "These days, I''m addicted to that mechanism box, and I''m embarrassed for you. Next time, if Owens sends someone to send war letters to me, you''ll send one back for me and let him come to China to die. I don''t accept his appointment, because he doesn''t have the qualification yet!"


    Luo Yu also knows the patriarch''s pressure. He looks at the patriarch with a sad face and smiles indifferently.


    It is said that this Owens is the chief disciple of Hong, and he has already graduated. Without relying on Hongmen, he has established the frightening "secret sand" killer organization on the black market.


    Mention dark sand organization, Luo Yu immediately think of a person.


    Yes, it''s Qin Nian.


    Before he came back to China, he was in the international black market with the secret sand organization. In Jiangzhou, Qin Nian once said to himself that there are many powerful gods in the secret sand. The most powerful one is the leader Owens. This man is not only the head of the dark sand, the chief disciple of Hong, but also enjoys the title of the world''s first killer king.


    Now that there are so many voices in the world, Luo Yu thinks that it''s a good choice to take the king of killers as an example.


    "Well, I''ll do what you say right away." Hearing Luo Yu''s casual attitude, Luo Yan suddenly gets excited.


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception hall of the Luo nationality, people, old and young, are sitting there drinking tea.


    The old man had a white head and white beard. He was dressed in a long robe, which gave people the feeling of being an immortal and an expert.


    The young man was a little cynical, playing with the teacup, and from time to time, peeping at the maid''s eyes, like visiting a kiln.


    The elder and the seventh uncle are receiving, and the atmosphere is solemn.


    As soon as they entered the door, the seventh uncle reminded us that they were not human beings, but demon families, and they were distinguished among them.


    For example, master Qi Shugong knows very well that for a long time, although human beings have become the dominant creatures in the society, the power of demon clan can not be underestimated.


    The demon clan is mainly active in the underground, dark world, and their own pure land. A small number of demons who have obtained the monster account are allowed to live in the human life circle. However, some black households who do not have the monster account are greedy for the human world, and they often do some activities against the discipline.


    Because the demon clan is naturally strong, especially those demons in shape. Once they start, they are the trump special forces. They can''t stand it, and they have to be dealt with by special groups.


    In the past, the official special law enforcers, as well as the folk nanmaobeima, all of these Xuanmen decent people worked together, and the order was generally right. However, in recent years, with the lack of fresh blood in yanhuangtian group, Xuanmen such as nanmaobeima gradually declined, and the actions of the demons have become more active, and there are even many voices dissatisfied with the human race.


    In Xuanmen''s words, it''s called "Yin and Yang go against chaos, and the demon star rises.".


    Historical experience shows that this kind of thing happens every few hundred years. In the most turbulent period, even the dark turmoil of demon clan happened.


    In recent years, some people''s pessimistic language, the balance has been broken, after entering the modern society, the dark turmoil is coming, the rise of the demon clan this time, may be more than any time in history, can not do well, or even subvert the order between man and demon.


    Perhaps because of this, in recent years, the people of the demon clan have come and gone between the powerful forces of mankind, and their tone and posture are much higher than before. Even some black household monsters dare to make a bold appearance. Last month, there was a Blackhouse big demon blackmailing a big company.


    "Is the person coming? How long will we have to wait?"


    The old man of the demon clan was keeping his eyes closed, but the boy of the demon clan was already a little impatient. The boy wanted to tease the maid of the Luo clan who brought him tea and water, but after being guarded by the maid, he seemed a little unhappy.


    "Flying at night, be calm." The old man of the demon clan next to him murmured.


    The young man named Yefei shrugged his shoulders. It doesn''t matter. In the past, the ancient people like the Luo people were members of the demon family, and they didn''t dare to make mistakes easily. However, these days, everywhere he went, he was the master, and even some human superiors were secretly courting them, seeking to gain a firm foothold in the new era.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Luo Yu!"


    After waiting for a long time, the elder and the seventh uncle finally saw the patriarch come in with Luo Yu and Xiang Xue, and they got up to greet each other.


    The old man of demon clan also opened his apricot yellow eyes in this moment.


    Then, the old and the young were shocked to see that the cold young man came in and swaggered to the main seat, while Luo Yan, the patriarch, was at the bottom.


    "Are you the head of the Luo clan?" Yefei, a demon boy, looks at it strangely.


    "I''m not." Luo Yu light way.


    "Then why do you sit so high? Don''t the young people in Luo have any rules?" It seems that because of the same age, Luo Yu is sitting higher than himself, and night flying is more real.


    "This is the God of our nation." Luo Yan explained in a deep voice.


    "The God of the nation?" This even surprised the demon clan old man.


    They''ve only heard that ancient people like Luo have sacrificial spirits. Not long ago, there was a son of God who came back from the gate of immortals. When will there be another one?


    We should know that the title of "national God" can''t be confused. In history, only the sacrificial spirits of some large ethnic groups went beyond the ordinary and reached the level of gods can they be called "national God".


    But in their memory, in the history of the Luo people, there has never been a God or a real immortal.


    Is this the son of God who came back from Xianmen? Immediately, all the young and the old thought so.


    "Family God, ha ha..." night fly is in that sneer, seem very disdain.


    Luo Yu glanced at them indifferently and found that the old and the young were an old cat demon and an owl. Among them, the old cat is self-cultivation to the realm of shape, and the reason that the owl of Sao Bao can imitate a dog is to take the shape pill, which seems to have a high status in the demon clan.


    "Why do you come all the way here?" Luo Yan said patiently.


    "Who is Qiao Xiangxue?" Before the old man opened his mouth, Yefei looked around, and then looked at the cold beauty beside Luoyu with a smiley face. Knowing the reason, he asked: "surely this beautiful lady is Qiao Xiangxue?"


    "I''m right. Why do you come to me? I don''t know you." Qiao Xiangxue hummed coldly, this person came to other people''s home, but also go their own way, clamorous, let her hate.


    "Miss Qiao, here''s a marriage letter about you. Please have a look." The demon clan elder immediately took out a letter and put it on the table.


    "Marriage letter?" Qiao Xiangxue''s eyebrow frowned. Her eyes were cold and burning. It was a letter of marriage. Is it over?

 Chapter 971

    If Xiang Xue remembers correctly, since Chen Lin of the Chen family in anling took out his first marriage letter, Huang Zun followed by Ye Fan, a little doctor.


    The last time I visited the island, because Lin Canghai got in the way, I got the two letters in the hands of Xu Que and Murong Hou.


    These were torn up by my husband.


    And this is the sixth letter for myself.


    Let Xiangxue angry is, how even two monsters hands, will also have their own marriage letter?


    "Miss, don''t get me wrong. The person who signed the marriage contract with you is not Yefei." That demon clan old man clarifies in a hurry, seem to also see that fragrant snow doesn''t wait to see night to fly.


    This let night fly the eye ground flash a trace unwilling and displeased. Before he came, Yefei didn''t expect that this cold beauty was so beautiful. He secretly hated that he didn''t have that person''s good life!


    "Your fiance is the eldest brother of Yefei, the eldest prince of our family yewuhuan." Immediately, the old man turned the conversation and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Prince yewuhuan." Qiao Xiangxue has no good airway.


    "It''s not surprising. After all, the eldest lady was not born when this marriage contract was concluded. This is the marriage between your late Grand Duke of Qiao family and my eldest prince. The will of our ancestors is written in black and white. Please forgive me."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "How can my grandfather do this?" Qiao Xiangxue grinds her teeth. Although she knows that Taigong was forced by others, she can''t help but complain.


    "I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. Miss Qiao can''t fulfill your marriage contract because she''s already married." The patriarch Luo Yan said seriously.


    "No harm, no harm. Even if the eldest lady gets married, my eldest prince is willing to marry her." The old man seemed to have expected this and waved his hand indifferently.


    It''s about the demon family. They don''t care whether Qiao Xiangxue gets married or not.


    "I''m very curious, which smelly boy is so lucky that he can marry such a beautiful woman as you!"


    Yefei laughs idly there.


    "I''m the one you''re talking about." Luo Yu said coldly.


    At this time, the old man and Yefei turned their surprised eyes to him.


    "Why? What kind of false gods are you The night flies to slant that pair of yellow rings to cover the eyes of black eyes, very unconvinced appearance, that facial expression, seem to see a flower to insert on cow dung, don''t pay attention to at this time fragrant snow and Luo Yu stay in a talented woman appearance.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Luo Yan slapped the table angrily.


    "You are guests from afar, but it doesn''t mean that you can be wild and disrespectful to our gods here!"


    The elder and the seventh uncle are also very angry, even though they know that the demon clan is very powerful in the past two years.


    "Xingxing, you Luo people have gods. You can''t make trouble because you can''t make trouble." Night flies indifferent shrug, Yin Yang strange Qi of smile, still secretly toward Luo Yu throw a provocative eyes.


    "Calm down, I''m not arrogant. In fact, I''m only responsible for delivering the marriage letter with the little prince Yefei. We have already reached a conclusion about the specific matters. If Miss Qiao and this gentleman have any objection, they can go back with us and appeal to our Presbyterian court!"


    The old man smiles and shakes his head, a calming gesture, but the words are full of pressure.


    According to the old man, this matter has been decided within the demon clan. Even if you don''t agree, you have to weigh whether you can fight against the whole demon clan. If you can''t, it''s better to admit your life as soon as possible.


    "Which royal family in your demon clan agreed to do this?" Luo Yan frowned and asked. As far as he knows, there are three Royal clans in the demon clan: the night clan, the night clan and the demon clan.


    "This is the decision of the night family, the dark family and the demon family." The old man said in a loud voice, the implication is that you don''t want to exploit the loopholes. On this issue, even the demons who have been fighting cruelly for a long time are Tietong!


    "What if the three royal families of the demon clan agree? It''s just a bunch of ants. " Luo Yu sneers scornfully.


    "Boy, how dare you speak to my royal family?"


    The night flies angry, learning Luo Yan to clap a table heavily to stand up, fierce voice drinks.


    He himself is the blood of the night family of the demon family, and he is also the descendant of the royal family of the night family. Although he is only the 17th prince, he has no chance to become the demon emperor, but this does not prevent him from being proud of his blood.


    "Do you have a problem?" Luo Yu glanced sideways.


    "I don''t only have a problem with you, but I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Come on, let me see how much weight you are


    Night flies the slightest regardless of here is the territory of Luo nationality, completely sleeve, licked to lick mouth, a face grim smile of stride stepped over.


    The old man of the demon clan was half squinting, as if he hadn''t seen it. He was obviously acquiescent.


    In the old man''s opinion, it''s good to have a pleasant talk on this trip. If they don''t cooperate with each other, they don''t mind showing the demon clan''s current skills.


    Take him for example, he is an elder of the night family of the demon clan. He is a thousand year old demon. He has a profound way of life. Before he came, he was ready to turn his face with the Luo clan. In his eyes, even if he forced out the mainstay of the Luo clan today, Luo Gukuang, the God of martial arts, he has the ability to resist.


    As for the seventeen prince, although he is not the most outstanding son of the night family, he has been around for nearly a hundred years. He has enjoyed rich resources since he was a child. With a few magic weapons on his body, he is a Sanxian. He can go to explore the water, so there is no big problem.


    However, the next second, the old man suddenly felt a dangerous breath, burst out from the top. When he opened his eyes, he already saw Luo Yu''s indifference.


    Then the seventeen prince who rushed up was hit by a rainbow light.


    "The Banxian in the robbery period?" The old man''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Although he is a thousand year old demon, his Daoism is at most comparable to that of the late Sanxian period of the human friars. If he meets the Banxian period, he can only escape.


    No wonder the Luo people dare to be so tough, ignoring the rise of the demon family over the years and the possibility of dark turmoil. It turns out that in addition to the martial arts and madness, there is a half immortal in the family.


    Now it''s difficult for them to do today.


    "Banxian?"


    Night fly, who was hit by the wall and got up, also showed a little fear in the pupil of black eyes covered by yellow ring, but immediately straightened his back and said haughtily:


    "What if you''re a Banxian? I''m the seventeen Prince of the night family of the demon clan. If you dare to beat me, the elder demon fairy of the night family will definitely clean you up and doubt your life. "


    "I will not only teach you a lesson, but also take your smelly skin and give the old man a big gift."


    Luo Yu sneers and raises his hand. A green rainbow sword appears in his hand.


    Seeing this, the old man suddenly thought of something and cried out, "are you Luo Xianyu?"


    "Luo Xianyu?"


    Hearing this name, the night flying, which is triumphantly shouting, is also a tremor of the soul.


    Even if they are ignorant and ignorant, they can''t have never heard of the terrible existence of human beings, who have just been ranked first in the list of international gods by the eye of heaven, replacing the original killer king "dark Sith" Owens.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the old and the young was drenched in cold sweat!

 Chapter 972

    "My Lord, I don''t know. I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me!"


    The old man was sweating and quickly stood up and bowed.


    When he found out that the young man was a Banxian, he was flustered and knew that he was invincible.


    However, what he never thought was that this man was not only a Banxian, but also Luo Xianyu, who had just been killed in the human world. He could even overturn the regular army.


    You know, in modern society, the reason why the demons have been oppressed by human beings is that they can only live in the dark side and can''t see the light. In addition to a large number of strong people in the human world, the hot weapons under human science and technology also make the demons extremely afraid. After all, the demons are flesh and blood.


    And Luo Yu overturned what they were afraid of.


    At this time, the old man was full of fear and awe for Luo Yu. He couldn''t bring up any idea of resistance. He was even afraid of the situation of the 17th prince, so he made an apology for the first time.


    "Elder melon, why do you make amends with him?"


    Although night fly is afraid, but still very unconvinced.


    "Even if he is Luo Xianyu, does he dare to kill me?"


    He screamed, but before the word "Cheng" came out, his expression suddenly froze.


    As a sword rainbow swept by, his head moved. At the moment when his head fell to the ground, he was also beaten back to his original shape, so there was an owl''s body in the hall.


    "Seventeen princes..." elder melon screamed in horror.


    Elder melon never dreamed of it. Luo Yu said that he would do it, and once he did it, he would kill him. He didn''t give the 17th prince a chance to regret.


    At the same time, after being killed by this sword, the seventeen prince was immediately beaten back to his original shape, which also marks the terror of Luo Xianyu''s mana. Usually, even if the demon clan dies in the hands of human beings, it will not show its original shape immediately.


    Elder melon is full of despair, staring at Luo Yu, as if waiting to die.


    However, after Luo Yu killed the owl demon, he put away the green rainbow sword Xi in his hand and said coldly, "take this dead owl back and give it to the person who sent you to send the marriage certificate."


    "Yes..."


    Elder melon trembled all over and understood in a bitter moment.


    Luo Xianyu left him an old life, not to pity him, but to let him collect the body for the seventeen Prince and bring it back to show his attitude.


    This action fully shows that the young man didn''t pay attention to the demon clan at all.


    In the melon long wolf embarrassed to take away the owl body, the hall, and restore peace.


    Luo Yan, the elder and the seventh uncle didn''t say anything, but they were a little worried.


    Now, Luo Yu is facing the provocation of the super strong in the world, which is quite troublesome. He has promised to fight with Hong''s chief disciple Owens, and now he has killed the seventeen Prince of the demon clan, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Outside the hall, melon elder face sad, holding the body of the seventeen Prince left in a hurry.


    But at this time, a mature and charming woman came face to face.


    "Goblin, what are you doing here?"


    Melon elder a Zheng, immediately on the face show anger, sternly interrogate.


    It was Xiao Meier who came.


    Xiao mei''er had a hard time finding this place. Unexpectedly, she ran into the old monster. She immediately looked alert and hummed, "I want you to take care of it!"


    As a demon, she certainly knew the elder melon.


    Moreover, in the past, because she was a descendant of the human race and the demon race, she was excluded by the demon race, and she seldom returned to the demon race. The stubborn people represented by elder Gua made trouble of her all day.


    Later, because she and Yihan are good sisters, they are even more hostile to some people. The prince of the night family, whom the melon elder is loyal to, once wanted her to be a concubine, but she refused, so she aimed at her everywhere.


    "Goblin, I don''t think you''re here to help Ming Yihan. I advise you to die early. No one can stop you who the prince likes!"


    Melon elder is very alert, will just in the hall in the face of Luo Yu to resist the fire, Chong Mei goblin burst out, and suspected that Mei goblin came here to cooperate with the enemy.


    Xiao mei''er''s eyes flashed a little flustered, then she put her hands on her waist and said angrily, "you guys, how dare you put Yi Han under house arrest? You wait for me, I''ll make you regret it!"


    "You are half human, half goblin of demon blood?" Elder melon is full of disdain.


    Xiao mei''er''s eyes were full of anger, and she bit her teeth. She didn''t care any more and ran away in anger.


    Although elder melon was contemptuous, Xiao mei''er looked back at the hall, but she was worried.


    "Is it Luo Xianyu that the goblin wants to rescue Ming Yihan?" Elder melon was suspicious, and there was a trace of anxiety in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    As soon as I drove the old man away, I saw Xiao mei''er rushing in.


    "Luo Yu, I have found you."


    Seeing Luo Yu there, the charming goblin''s eyes turned red. If he was full of grievances and pain for a long time, he was ready to cry. With that kind of coquettish face, he was really charming.


    "Madame, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Yu gets up to say hello. Recently, he has been outside. He hasn''t come back to Chenhai. He hasn''t seen this enchanting spirit for a long time.


    "Something happened to Yihan." Xiao mei''er hesitated for a moment, and finally sobbed with blurred tears.


    "What happened to her?" Luo Yu is surprised, "don''t worry, sit down and speak slowly."


    He asked someone to pour a cup of tea for the enchantress.


    Next, Xiao mei''er tells Luo Yu all about it. The story is that Ming Yihan didn''t hear from him for a long time since he was in the Hui nationality last time. After a secret visit by the enchanting spirit, she finds out that Yihan was under house arrest.


    The reason why Ming Yihan was put under house arrest by the demon clan is also very dangerous, that is, they want to force Ming Yihan to be the demon queen who has no joy at night.


    "The three royal families of the demon family were equal in strength, but later the night family gradually came to the fore. After the rise of yewuhuan, it was even more powerful than ever."


    Xiao mei''er confides in her heart


    "On the contrary, Yihan''s family is not as good as one generation. In this generation, there is not even an outstanding man. However, we unexpectedly find that Yihan ''


    "But Yihan doesn''t like the night without joy at all, so I come to you this time to ask you to think of a way for Yihan. They will have a big wedding in the clan on the 15th of next month."


    Hearing these words, Qiao Xiangxue became angry secretly.


    It was a shameless night. On the one hand, he sent someone to send him a letter of marriage, and on the other hand, he wanted to force Ming Yihan, the queen of the shopping mall, to marry him.


    Xiao mei''er saw Xiangxue was also present, and looked at the cold beauty and sighed: "by the way, the invitation of yewuhuan said that he was going to marry two brides on the 15th of next month. The other one he was staring at should be you."

 Chapter 973

    Just now I met with elder melon outside. Xiao mei''er saw elder melon holding the body of an owl in her arms. At the same time, she was short of the annoying seventeen Prince Yefei.


    From this, Xiao mei''er is not difficult to judge that Yefei must have been slaughtered, and the one who has the strength to kill Yefei and let the melon wolf run away with the corpse. Among the Luo people, you know who it is.


    "Husband, Ming Yihan has helped us a lot. You can do something for her."


    Qiao Xiangxue had a little bit of resentment towards Ming Yihan. This is mainly because she talked with Ming Yihan alone at the company''s annual meeting last year. At that time, the latter openly admired her husband and said that "strangers are like jade, and the childe is unique".


    At that time, Xiangxue didn''t know, so now she fully understood.


    At the same time, Ming Yihan is forced to marry by the demon prince who entangles her. Xiangxue can''t help sympathizing with Ming Yihan.


    "I said it was my duty to come to me whenever she was in trouble."


    Luo Yu chuckles. Last time he met in Dongdu, he asked the enchanting spirit to bring a message to Ming Yihan.


    He took Ming Yihan as his friend. When his friend died, Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to anything.


    "Well, we need to start as soon as possible. According to Han''s temperament, I know very well that if the marriage is approaching, she can''t see the hope of breaking free. I''m worried that she will do something stupid."


    Xiao mei''er nods heavily. In fact, this incident appeared half a year ago. At that time, Yi Han didn''t let her disturb Luo Yu.


    At the same time, she also understands Yi Han''s difficulties.


    After all, although Luoxian master has great powers, the water of the demon clan is very deep. In her and Yihan''s eyes at that time, even Luoyu, who has become a scattered immortal, is not enough for the above demon clan to have important people. If not, she has to build Luoyu in.


    But this time is different from the past. In the past six months, Luo Yu has successively killed the evil, the king of medicine, and the three sword gods. Half a month ago, he went to overseas island countries for a visit, and the great things he did shocked the whole world.


    This is where Xiao mei''er''s confidence lies in her determination to come to Luoyu for help. Of course, this matter according to cold still don''t know, now even she can''t contact with according to cold.


    "You go to have a rest first. I''ll tell you a few words, and then I''ll accompany you to the demon clan."


    Luo Yu promised.


    Later, Luo Yu took Xiangxue back to Xiaozhu.


    After seeing Xiangxue come in, he sits beside the bed and does not speak. Luo Yu sits down, pinches her pretty face, and says teasingly, "don''t you trust me?"


    This time, he must have no way to take Xiangxue with him. Last time he went to the island, Xiangxue had overdrawn a lot, so he needed to rest.


    "What can I worry about when you go to the hero''s rescue this time..." Qiao Xiangxue turns her head and mumbles insincerely.


    Although she sympathizes with Ming Yihan, she won''t forget Ming Yihan''s admiration as a little girl when he evaluated her husband.


    Xiang Xue can imagine that if Luo Yu successfully saves Ming Yihan this time, the latter will be more determined to Luo Yu in the future. Even if she is cold-blooded, even if she was a girl in her previous life, she doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing the cold beauty''s small temper, Luo Yu also smiles, hugs her, straightens her beautiful face, and says with a gentle smile:


    "Don''t worry. I can go out and come back."


    This immediately sweets Xiangxue to her heart. For a married girl, the greatest happiness is that a man always knows the way home.


    She opened her arms, encircled Luo Yu''s neck, bit her little lip and said, "no matter what happens, if you don''t come back any day, you will go all over the world to find the universe, the three realms and six ways, this life and the next life. I will also find you, so that you can tell me why you have said so many things."


    Luo Yu is dumb. Xiao Xiangxue''s serious look makes him see the shadow of Taichu fairy, who was so gorgeous in his previous life, ignored the world and dared to compete with the holy land of heaven.


    Luo Yu has no doubt that this cold beauty will do what she says. Even if she can''t do it now, she will do it in the future when her memory and power are fully recovered.


    The next day.


    Before Luoyu left, Xiangxue had fallen into dormancy.


    Luo Yu gives her a gentle kiss, then goes to say goodbye to her mother and grandfather, and accompanies Mei goblin to leave the ancestral land of Luo nationality.


    When he came to the city of the imperial capital, Luo Yu wanted to say hello to Mr. Liang, but Liang Wei came directly to him.


    "Master Luoxian, the key you asked for, I found the information in the archives."


    After meeting, Liang Weixian hands a yellow photo to Luo Yu.


    The photo above is a box and a key, the box is now in the hands of the thousand machine box.


    "Where are the keys?" Luo Yu asked directly.


    "It''s in the Yin Ruins." Liang Wei said seriously: "to be exact, the two were originally in the Yin Ruins, but later the box was taken out separately, and the key should still be left in the unearthed Yin Ruins."


    "When was Yin Ruins born?" Luo Yu is not surprised. During this period of time, he studied Qianji box. From the above breath, Luo Yu deduced the age, and speculated that it was about the age of Fengshen.


    "Soon, in these days." Liang Weidao.


    "I heard that the entrance to the Yin Ruins site is very close to the pure land of the demon clan." Xiao mei''er reminds me.


    "Yes, it''s very close. It won''t delay Mr. law''s business to and fro." Liang Wei agreed.


    "Let''s set out first and let me know when there''s any news in Yin Ruins." Luo Yu said.


    "Cough... Now there''s a problem." Liang Wei was embarrassed and said, "this time Yin Ruins was born, the country attaches great importance to it and is ready to organize a team to guard it. Now the candidates have been finalized, and some people want to go with you."


    "With me?" Luo Yu smiles.


    "Yes, it''s a great honor for us to travel with the famous Luo Xianyu."


    At this time, two pretty Manying came from behind. Dieshuang was dressed in a white coat and long hair shawl today, just like a swan princess coming, with an elegant smile on her face.


    "Well, the excited people''s hearts were beating wildly. They stayed up all night last night."


    In her body, Feng dance a fiery red dress, such as a flame, delicate, skirt thigh fork is very high, with black silk, hot and unrestrained, mouth reveals playful smile.


    These two women are the best. When they are hot and cold, they are full of Queen''s air. As soon as they come in, they completely cover the city beauties who are drinking coffee all around. Let a lot of preparation for college entrance examination before to relax, dressed up in a showy little girl shame even head up.


    "You want me to take these two chicks on the road?" Luo Yu is speechless.


    "They are professional." Liang Wei smiles.


    "Yes, we are very, very professional." Feng dance complacent way.


    "Mr. law, this is the background of the dark Sith Owens."


    Butterfly frost put a folder on the table.


    "In addition, it''s a friendly reminder that Owens''s elite secret sand organization has been secretly sent to China. After 19 letters of war and powerful propaganda, the whole world is now paying attention to your war."


    "What''s more dangerous is that we have received reliable information. Owens''s master, commonly known as" Hong ", appeared in New York before, and then came the news of Lin Canghai''s death. We have reason to suspect that after Hong came back this time and sent Lin Canghai to his death, he might come to you next."

 Chapter 974

    In an old building on Hong Kong Island.


    After Hongmen was deported by the Chinese authorities in that year, there were almost no decent strongholds in the inland. Even if there were, they were closely monitored by the longdun Bureau, but this old building was an exception.


    He was founded in the late Qing Dynasty and went through several renovations. He belonged to Lin Canghai''s invisible assets and was attached to another name of Lin Canghai.


    Later, whenever Hongmen wanted to roll up the soil and compete with China, this was the starting point.


    "Mr. Owens, the people of Luo nationality have just answered. Luo Xianyu is willing to accept your challenge!"


    At this time, in the old building, an old man in Tang costume was standing in front of a man of mixed blood in a suit and shoes, reporting the situation submissively.


    His name is Qiu Hua. He is a wealthy businessman on Hong Kong Island. In fact, he is in charge of Hong Kong Island. He is deeply trusted by Lin Canghai. He has been dormant on Hong Kong Island for a long time, secretly recruiting troops and horses for Hong men. Sometimes he even goes to the mainland for activities. People on the road call him Qiu Ye.


    In the past, he had a lot of scenery. Even the world''s big barons were afraid of him for the sake of Duke Lin. now that Lin Canghai is dead, he is eager to find another backer.


    From Qiuhua''s perspective, after Lin Canghai''s death, Hong still won''t come back to take care of Hongmen himself. The outside world is generally optimistic that Lin Canghai will be the successor of Hongmen. Most of them will come from the two giants of Jianye and Baye. However, Qiuhua is more optimistic about another person, the one in front of him.


    "Oh? Is it? I thought that the boy would shrink for a while, and he would not come out to see people until the outside world was over. "


    Owens smokes a century old Cuban cigar. His face is smiling and his eyes are shining.


    It was the eyes of the superior, full of aggression and control, without any disguise.


    Owens really wanted to take over Lin Canghai''s job, which was well known 30 years ago.


    As the chief disciple of Hong, he graduated from the school 30 years ago and became famous in the world. With the title of "dark Sith", he was listed on the international God list. Many people equate his name with Satan, the God of death.


    However, as we all know, what surprised the outside world was that he did not follow Hong to travel around, let alone stay in Hongmen.


    Inside Hongmen, people generally feel sorry for this. If he had stayed, Hongmen might not have been the big three, but the big four.


    However, few people know that the role of Hongmen giant is far from satisfying Owens''s ambition. From the day he came down to Hongmen, Owens vowed to become a giant owl or his master Hong.


    Give Lin Canghai a hand, make him very depressed.


    Yes, he was one of the few people in Hongmen who despised the existence of Lin Canghai. But at the same time, Owens, who was young and vigorous at that time, also saw wisely that Lin Canghai, who was immortal, would not belch in a short time. Even if he forbear for a while, his hope of going to the top in ten years or even decades was very slim.


    Later, facts also proved how wise he was to leave Hongmen.


    Since the day he left Hongmen, "dark sand", a dark killer organization, has sprung up and grown rapidly in the world.


    Today, the dark sand has become one of the top three killer groups in the world. As the founder, Owens himself is also recognized as the king of killers all over the world. Now Lin Canghai is still alive. He doesn''t have to look up to his old age to stand in front of Lin Canghai, so he can sit on an equal footing.


    However, this does not mean that he is no longer thinking about Hongmen.


    On the contrary, Owens built the dark sand to wait for the right time to take over Hongmen.


    The underground sand belongs to the organization in the darkest zone of the underground world. Because there are too many enemies, even in the underground world, it can''t swagger. Moreover, it pursues the elite strategy. There are more than 1000 killers under its command. In addition, intelligence and logistics add up to less than 3000.


    Hongmen, on the other hand, is the largest group of overseas Chinese in the world. There are hundreds of thousands of members on the ground and underground. They eat black and white. Owens, like a hungry jackal in the dark, always covets this giant.


    Now the opportunity has come.


    "Time, place."


    Owens flicked his ashes on the table.


    Lin Canghai''s old man is dead. It''s intriguing to know who Hong will choose as his successor next. Owens is not sure.


    But Owens knows that the old man was indirectly killed by Luo Xianyu. As long as he can avenge the old man and kill Luo Xianyu, he will not only get back the first place in the list of gods that should belong to him, but also there is no reason not to hand over Hongmen Gongshou to him even if he is the old master.


    "The Luo people didn''t tell the time and place." Qiu Hua said helplessly, "according to what they said, Luo Xianyu said, Mr. Owens, if you want to challenge him, you can go to him at any time."


    Qiu Hua changed his words a little. He didn''t dare to tell Owens that the original words in Luo Yan''s reply letter were that Owens could go to get him at any time.


    Even so, Owens recognized the other side''s contempt for himself.


    "Refuse to agree on time and place? Is he trying to tell me that I don''t deserve to be his opponent at all? " Owens sneered.


    Usually, the strong fight, both sides will carefully prepare for a few weeks, or even months, will consider everything.


    Unless the strength of a party completely crush, it is not necessary.


    Luo Xianyu clearly didn''t pay attention to himself, who used to be the first person on the list of great gods.


    Besides, Luo Xianyu didn''t take his "dark Sith" to heart. You know, when the outside world mentions his name, the first thing that comes to mind is the king of killers in the world.


    Don''t Luo Xianyu understand how dangerous it is for a soldier on the battlefield to let a super killer go to him whenever and wherever he is?


    Or


    He doesn''t care!!


    Thinking of this, Owens''s blue eyes showed a sharp intention to kill. For the first time, this dark Sith was ignored by the target.


    In the past, those international tycoons were scared to death when they heard that an enemy asked him to come out. Once, he promised to go to an African country to assassinate No. 1. The No. 1 directly transferred all the troops around the residence. He was seriously ill and had to be accompanied by a company of soldiers when he went to the toilet. Of course, he finally died in his hands.


    After counting the breath, Owens took a deep breath again and said seriously, "help me find out the whereabouts of Luo Xianyu as soon as possible. In addition, arrange an open fight with him. It''s better to have many big men to witness. The higher the profile, the better!"


    As the head of the killer, Owens certainly doesn''t think it''s shameful to sneak attack secretly, but Owens knows in his heart that if he can attack and kill Luo Xianyu successfully this time, he may not win the recognition of the master. If he wants to win Hong''s respect, he must defeat Luo Xianyu openly.


    "Yes, Lord Owens."


    Qiu Hua nodded, hesitated, and said in a low voice, "by the way, Lord Owens, I heard that Hong is very likely to come to China recently."


    Owens was no longer a member of Hongmen. He shouldn''t have revealed Hong''s whereabouts to Owens. However, from Owens''s face, Qiuhua saw his confidence in absolutely defeating Luo Xianyu, so he couldn''t help flattering his future master.


    "Then hurry up and help me find Luo Xianyu before my master comes." Smell speech, Owens a little anxious cold way.


    Owens, of course, knows how terrifying his master is.


    It can be said that as long as Luo Xianyu is caught by Hong, he will have no chance.

 Chapter 975

    Just when "dark Sith" Owens sent Hongmen informant and his chess pieces to launch a large-scale search, Luo Yu had arrived in Mobei with Xiao Meier and two girls.


    Mobei province is located in the northwest of China, and the border with the Mongolian grassland and Siberian snow, forming a natural harsh environment of iron triangle.


    Mobei area, most of which are covered by Gobi and desert, is very desolate.


    It''s Beimo City, the capital of Mobei Province, where Luoyu and his party landed. You can smell the smell of sand at the airport.


    "We''ll stay here for one night tonight, and I''ll take you to rescue Yihan when I try to get the pass to the pure land of the demon clan."


    Leaving the airport, Xiao mei''er leans to Luo Yu''s ear and says secretly.


    "Good."


    Luo Yu agreed.


    According to the ancient map provided by the enchanting spirit, the pure land of the demon tribe today should be located at the junction of Mobei, grassland and Siberian snow. However, if you want to go to the pure land of the demon tribe, you will have some trouble.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    Feng dance suspicious come up, want to eavesdrop.


    "It''s none of your business. You''d better not gossip."


    Xiao mei''er has no good spirit of white one eye, she to these two skilful girl, very distrust.


    On the way to the hotel by car.


    "Mr. Luo, no matter what personal matters you have, you should seize the time. There has been a lot of activity on the other side of the Yin Ruins recently. It''s uncertain that the entrance will open one day."


    Dieshuang puts her mobile phone in front of Luoyu and shows it to Luoyu. The video shows that the environment around the Yin Ruins has changed significantly with the morning.


    "The peach demon has just invaded several systems that have crossed the influence. It is confirmed that the guys who are going to come here for plotting this time are the shark society of Australia, the python Pavilion of South America, the skeleton Party of Europe, and Hongmen. There are also some extreme existence of the dark world in the underground world, such as the dark sand and the blood blade, which are also quite dynamic and static."


    Feng Wu looks at Luo Yu playfully


    "Especially in the dark sands, their leader, the dark Sith Owens, intelligence has confirmed that he appeared on Hong Kong Island in the morning and may have entered the country at present."


    "Come on, come on." Luo Yu smiles indifferently.


    In the hotel, Luo Yu and Mei goblin go to the front desk to check in. Two girls wait in the hall and whisper.


    "Dieshuang, do you think this guy will fish in troubled waters, take away the treasures in Yin Ruins, or even go against the water?" Feng dance whispers.


    "Don''t discuss this first. It''s not good for him to hear it. We should do our job well and act according to the situation." Butterfly frost hissed at her and peeped at her back.


    In fact, there were some people who didn''t approve of Luo Xianyu''s involvement in this operation.


    Luo Xianyu is not an official insider and his reliability is questionable.


    "Even if he doesn''t turn back, I don''t think he can do anything. Even if he can live to the Yin Ruins, it will be a big question mark."


    Feng dance said.


    "You are worried that he will die in Hong''s hands, aren''t you?" Butterfly frost seems to smile, this wench is afraid to be affected by the wind Mo, also began to have an opinion to Luo Xianyu.


    "Who cares about his life and death? Miss Ben is not familiar with him."


    Feng dance hands embrace chest, Dan Feng eyes slant Piao, light hum a: "don''t say is Hong, is dark Sith that one pass, he also can''t necessarily break through, you don''t know dark Sith this person''s terror, even we Ye eldest brother, all repeatedly miss, up to now can''t catch this person."


    Mention this person, butterfly frost is also gnashing teeth:


    "The dark Sith has been in the first place in the international God list for many years. His means are cruel and vicious. It''s really terrible. The most hateful thing is that he has come to China many times to commit crimes, and we Longwei have cast a net many times, but he has escaped easily."


    Immediately she changed the subject and said seriously:


    "You''re right. Maybe even boss ye can''t do anything about the dark Sith, but I think that if Owens really dares to attack this time, he may kick the iron plate!"


    "Hello, frost girl, you can''t be handsome by looking at people''s parents, so you have a heart of spring sprouting. What''s boss Ye helpless? When you meet this guy, you just kick the iron plate. I don''t like that!"


    Feng dance is not happy. In her mind, Ye Ling, the Dragon King, has always been a real man, a great hero of iron and steel. She is also a strong man and never fails in her career.


    The boss of Longwei mercenary Corps has made great contributions to its success.


    She does not allow anyone to speak ill of her boss, even her good sister.


    "I''m just talking about the matter. Don''t forget that not long ago, the eye of heaven organization just took Owens down and made Luo Xianyu the number one in the international God list. You don''t know the judgment of the eye of heaven. It''s always very sophisticated."


    Butterfly frost a face helpless appearance.


    Dieshuang knows that boss Ye is the girl''s idol. At the same time, she also understands that although boss Ye is in charge of Longwei mercenary regiment and is famous for the kings of Leihu in the world, the strength of the Dragon King has already crushed other kings and can be listed in the list of great gods many years ago. But he has been held back by them all the time, and he is hidden.


    But still, she never underestimated the evaluation of Tianyan. This mysterious existence seems to have the perspective of God and the truth that she can grasp. Even CAI and longdun are ashamed.


    As for being fascinated by Luo Xianyu''s appearance, people who know her well know that she is naturally indifferent to men, and Feng Wu at least admires Ye. In her inner world, Luo Xianyu is just a mysterious and powerful guy, and even has no good feelings.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, in my eyes, boss Ye is much better than this guy. Boss Ye just knows his righteousness and is loyal to his country. He has long been indifferent to fame and wealth. He doesn''t like to be in the limelight. Besides, if we hadn''t delayed him, he would be the first in the morning."


    Feng Wu turns her eyes like a raging hot pepper. She is not angry and yells. Finally, she forces dieshuang to take her. She is forced to admit that the Dragon King Ye Ling is unique in the world. This hot girl just lets dieshuang go.


    On the other hand, Luo Yu and Xiao mei''er just finished checking in, they heard the voice of surprise behind them.


    "Miss Luo!"


    It turns out that it''s the sister flower of the Jiang family. These two girls seem to have just come to the north desert and are ready to settle down in the hotel.


    "Here you are." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo, are you also here for the Yin Ruins?" Jiang Meixin comes up like a little girl and shakes Luo Yu''s arm.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    It seems that the two sisters also came from Yin Ruins.


    "Miss Luo, long time no see." Although her sister Jiang Meiyan is not as big as her sister, looking at Luo Yu''s eyes, she is also colorful.


    This makes the two big girls surprised, Feng dance is more joking snorted: "see, what the world''s largest God, is clearly a prodigal son, go where, can hook up with beauty, but also a pair of sisters."


    Even dieshuang can''t refute this. She understands why Fengwu is so critical, because ye Ling, the Dragon King, never gets close to women. In dieshuang''s eyes, it''s really hard for any man who is addicted to beauty to make a big deal. She''s a little disappointed in Luo Xianyu''s impression, and she doubts her judgment just now.


    "Cough..."


    Here, the two sisters are chatting with Luo Yu happily, just like meeting their boyfriends. However, with the two sisters, there is also a literate old man. The old man coughed two times when he saw what the two sisters had done.


    The two sisters suddenly blushed, especially Jiang Meixin. She quickly spread Luo Yu''s arm, lowered her head and said shyly, "Mr. Luo, this is our ninth uncle, who is called Ji''s Qihuang Laojiu."

 Chapter 976

    "Qihuang Laojiu?"


    Luo Yu lost his smile.


    Of course, Luo Yu knows that the word "Qihuang" has a great origin.


    Many people in the folk believe that Qihuang is a kind of medicinal material in ancient medicine, or a sect of medical ethics. In fact, this is a misunderstanding.


    The original meaning of Qihuang should refer to Neijing and its author.


    Neijing is Huangdi Neijing.


    The author is undoubtedly the Yellow Emperor.


    In the world of rivers and lakes, Qihuang generally refers to the capable people and scholars who have inherited the orthodoxy of the Yellow Emperor, so there is a saying of "the art of Qihuang".


    Although Huangdi Neijing is the originator of medical ethics, it is not limited to medical ethics. The plain questions in Huangdi Neijing contains a large number of true solutions to the cultivation of Taoism, which only ordinary people can''t understand.


    Therefore, the practitioners who inherit Qihuang''s skill are usually much more powerful than those in Xuanmen, and they can even be regarded as orthodox practitioners who are independent of Taoist Sanqing.


    The old man regards himself as Qihuang Laojiu, and his surname is Ji, which seems to have some origin. After all, Ji is the surname of the Yellow Emperor.


    The old man seems to be dissatisfied with the fact that the two sisters are so close to him, but it''s not good to reprimand them in public. He coughs twice. Hearing Luo Yu''s surprise, he just swaggers over and says to Luo Yu with a smile:


    "This must be Mr. Luo. Thanks to Mr. Luo''s help, I''m honored to be Huang Ji and Jiu."


    The two sisters spat out at Luo Yu. The last time about Yan Emperor''s underground palace, they gave a story to the family. Naturally, it was hard to avoid mentioning teacher Luo.


    However, they didn''t disclose too much, just vaguely told their families that Mr. Luo was an able man and a man of great power hidden among the people.


    As for the previous conflict in the Su family, Jiang Hongzhong, who is the leader of the City God and their fourth uncle, colludes with Yin Guizong to murder teacher Luo, and swindles the family to do evil. Later, he is killed by teacher Luo. In order to avoid bringing trouble to teacher Luo, they don''t tell the family the truth.


    "Easy to say."


    Luo Yu glanced at the old man and made light of it.


    Ji Laojiu''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. In the past, whenever he spoke his name among his peers, he would make his peers feel short, especially full of awe for his ability of Qihuang.


    Just now, he came here to introduce himself. His words implied arrogance. He wanted to make the young man feel embarrassed and retreat. He didn''t want to make up his mind about the two sisters of the Jiang family. As a result, Luo Yu didn''t catch a cold and didn''t say anything about it.


    Ji Laojiu wanted to give a few words of criticism, not even a little punishment, as a warning. But suddenly he saw a Maybach parked outside the door and said with a smile:


    "Girls, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go to the banquet. Don''t let the special bus sent by others wait for a long time."


    It turned out that the two sisters and the old man had just arrived in the northern desert when they received an invitation from others. They seemed very grand and classy, and each other directly sent a Maybach to pick them up.


    "Oh." Jiang Meiyan answered.


    "Mr. naluo, let''s go first and come back to you to play." Jiang Meixin waves reluctantly.


    The two sisters left with the old man. When he left, the old man looked back at Luo Yu with deep meaning. In the old man''s eyes, Jing mang twinkled, and the air of profound Taoism also exuded a little.


    Luo Yu understands the old man''s intention and laughs it off for sister flower''s sake.


    Over there, Xiao Meier, who had just answered the phone, came and said angrily, "yewuhuan can''t wait to marry Yihan. He even held a dance party in several places at the same time tonight. I guess his purpose is to make this big wedding known to all."


    "Will yewuhuan show up tonight?" Luo Yu asked with a faint smile.


    If the demon prince can come tonight, it will be easy.


    "Not necessarily." Xiao mei''er shook her head. "This guy is holding dances in Beimo, Damong and Xuecheng at the same time. It''s not clear where he will appear."


    Speaking of this, the coquettish goblin eagerly looked at Luo Yu, "or, I''ll get some invitation cards, let''s go to find out?"


    "Good." Luo Yu agreed.


    In a minute.


    The two sisters are getting ready to get on the bus when they see Luo Yu and Xiao mei''er coming out.


    "Teacher Luo, where are you going?" Jiang Meixin can''t help but wonder.


    "Go to a ball." Luo Yu said.


    "Is it the dance of young master yewuhuan?" Jiang Meiyan''s eyes brightened.


    Luo Yu gently jaw head.


    The two sisters look around, but they are embarrassed to find that they are also going to the banquet. However, it seems that they don''t have a special bus to pick them up. At this time, it''s the evening rush hour, so it''s hard to get a taxi.


    "Two girls, get in the car quickly." The old man is already pushing.


    "Let''s go, Miss Luo. Let''s take a ride." Without waiting for Luo Yu to speak, Jiang Meixin takes Luo Yu''s arm again and drags him into the car.


    Although the interior of this Maybach s650 is luxurious, it''s a pity that it has only four seats. It''s really hard to squeeze five people in all of a sudden without the driver.


    The old man sat in the co pilot''s seat, just as the old God was closing his eyes and taking care of himself, he didn''t pay attention to how Luoyu solved the problem.


    As a result, Jiang Meixin came up with a way. She grabbed the corner of her dress and said, "Miss Luo, since I can''t sit down, why don''t I sit on your lap?"


    The elder sister is slim, so it''s not a problem even to squeeze a seat with the enchantress. It''s a bit uncomfortable for her to squeeze together with Miss Luo. It''s better to let Miss Luo hold her.


    "Come on." Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    Along the way, Jiang Meixin sat on Luo Yu''s thigh, very nervous. Her chest seemed to be bumped by a deer, and she didn''t dare move.


    In particular, she is still wearing a short skirt today, which is not too short. When she stands up, it''s nothing, but sitting on a man''s lap is weird.


    "Ah... It''s killing me, wuwuwu..."


    At this time, the car drove across the deceleration belt on the road. Because the driver didn''t master it well, she bumped a little. The girl bounced up and hit her head. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "Class monitor, please relax."


    Luo Yu helpless way, this wench whole body is stiff and taut like the electric pole, certainly hit of pain.


    While he was laughing, he raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Meixin''s pretty face flushed. She was rubbed twice by teacher Luo, and the pain stopped immediately. The bulge on her head dissipated, and she was very comfortable.


    Seeing her sister''s bashful face, Jiang Meiyan secretly smiles.


    Since the last separation, there have been several times when the two sisters sleep in the same bed. In the middle of the night, Meixin talks in her sleep. She actually hugs her sister and calls her name while touching and kissing. When she wakes up the next day, she is embarrassed to expose her little fantasy. Now this girl is stuck together with Mr. Luo, and she is killed by Mr. Luo. It''s estimated that she''s already beautiful.


    Ji Lao Jiu sat in front of him and waited for a long time, but no one asked him a greeting. His face gradually became stiff.

 Chapter 977

    No joy at night. The dance party in Beimo city tonight is the most luxurious desert oasis club in the city.


    When Luo Yu and his party arrived, it was dark and a large number of luxury cars were parked at the gate.


    In addition to many local celebrities, there are also many talented people with good looks and abilities. They give Luo Yu the feeling that this is more like a gathering of mages and magicians.


    At the same time, there are many monsters in the club.


    There are so many ghosts and spirits in the small Beimo city. You don''t need to know that they must be attracted by the coming Yin Ruins.


    "Oh, master Qi Huangji is here."


    After getting out of the car, Ji Laojiu was immediately recognized by the people who were wandering at the door. Many magicians cast a look of awe and let the old guy get out of the car, and his face was full of glory.


    "Mr. Ji, you are welcome


    A handsome man in charge of reception at the door put down other guests and ran to meet them.


    "You are welcome, sixth prince."


    Ji Laojiu waved his hand with a smile and glanced at Luo Yu. The boy came by the special bus to pick him up. He didn''t even say "thank you" on the way. He just flirted with some girls there, no big or small. Now see these to meet their own pomp and formation, estimated scared silly bar.


    As a result, Luo Yu didn''t care about him at all.


    "Miss Luo, my foot is cramped. Help me for a while."


    "Then slow down."


    Jiang Meixin sits on Luo Yu''s thigh all the way. As soon as she gets out of the car, she gets cramped and eats like a koala hanging on Luo Yu. Luo Yu is busy taking care of the girl. How can she care to see the old man''s prestige.


    "Mr. Ji, are those your descendants?" At this time, the handsome man also noticed several young people coming with Ji Laojiu. He couldn''t help being curious.


    "Those two girls are the daughters of our family, the other two are not." Ji Laojiu lightly hummed: "I don''t know them either."


    The handsome man fixed his eyes and laughed, "I know that mature and charming woman. She is my clansman. That handsome boy should be her little lover."


    Ji Laojiu is noncommittal. He doesn''t care about the origin of Luo Yu. However, he fully agrees with the seventh Prince''s conjecture.


    In fact, just now in the hotel, Ji Laojiu saw that Xiao Meier was a green fox demon.


    Luo Yu is with a green fox demon, so Ji Laojiu will naturally associate that they may be double monks.


    This kind of thing is very common. The spirit of the demon clan is outstanding, but there is a lack of natural roots, especially the lack of human life fire. If they practice with human beings, they can complement each other.


    However, in the double training, it is difficult to achieve a balance, which is usually dominated by one side and weak by the other.


    According to Ji Laojiu and the seventh prince, it is Luo Yu who takes advantage of Xiao mei''er, because Xiao mei''er is a rare fox blood and sycophant. If she can get along with her little lover, her morality is not bad.


    At this time, several of them also came.


    Seeing this handsome man, Xiao mei''er''s pretty face sank and hummed, "demon Ting Xiao, you''re here, too."


    "Goblin, you are not timid. When you see my prince, you yell at me." The demon Ting night''s eyes passed a shadow.


    He is the seventh Prince of the demon family among the three royal families of the demon family, and Xiao mei''er is just a fox born outside by a man and a demon. In view of Xiao mei''er''s beauty and physique, in the past, many noble people of the demon family, including him, wanted to use her crotch as a plaything, but the demon repeatedly offended them with Ming Yihan''s support.


    "This is the society of the human race, not the pure land of the demon race. What do you look like?"


    Xiao mei''er sniffed.


    "Don''t be arrogant. When your good sister marries the prince, no one will support you. I don''t think you dare to be presumptuous in front of the prince."


    The demon Ting suddenly looked up and down at Luo Yu beside his eyes and said with a sneer:


    "I didn''t expect that you goblin would like this kind of human flesh. It''s worthy of mother and daughter. It''s just like your mother."


    "Shut up Xiao mei''er is angry.


    She knew that when she brought Luo Yu over, she was misunderstood by this guy at the first sight.


    This guy must think that Luo Yu is her little white face.


    But ask yourself, although she was born to be obsequious, up to now, Xiao mei''er has never been contaminated by any man. Looking back at this guy, relying on his identity, he has been abusing the small and medium-sized banshees of the clan for a long time, and by various means, he has been adulterating in the city, taking those innocent human girls as playthings and cultivating cauldrons.


    As far as he knows, this guy had killed several people because of his excessive demand for Yin yuan. He was deprived of the monster''s registered permanent residence and was on the blacklist. Now he dares to come here to hold a party. Even Xiao mei''er feels sorry for the Terran. It seems that "Yin and Yang go against each other and the demon star looks up" these years is really not a wolf.


    "Well, I don''t want to see you in the same way. I ask you, what are you two doing here? Do you have a dance invitation?"


    Demon Ting night questioned two humanity, since Ji Laojiu said that they were not together, then he didn''t have to be polite.


    "Since we are friends of two girls in my family, let''s enter together. Remember, don''t run around and make trouble later."


    Xiao Meier is about to call someone to send an invitation. Ji Laojiu impatiently waved his hand and used his face to whisk Luo Yu into the dance together. He also beat them in the tone of an elder. It seems that Luo Yu and the flattering goblin can come to this kind of dance as if they have been touched by him.


    In Ji Laojiu''s eyes, he doesn''t believe that Luo Yu and his family are invited guests. They are just two young people who have never seen the world. They lie about having an invitation and come to join in the fun by rubbing their identity.


    He disdained to tear them apart.


    "Since it''s Mr. Ji, forget it. Come with me."


    Demon Ting night slightly pondered, and then gave full Ji Laojiu face, a trace of cold flashed in his eyes.


    At first, he didn''t intend to let Xiao Meier leave easily. Now Ming Yihan can''t protect himself. As the seventh prince, he doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore. He is planning to send experts to follow him after they leave, find a place where there is no one, kill Xiaobai Lian, tie Xiao Meier back and send him to his room. When the dance is over tonight, he can enjoy all kinds of postures, Now that they are going to fall into the trap, he would like to.


    Entering the hall of the club, Ji Laojiu was soon invited to the party by those high-ranking people on the road. Everywhere he went, he was full of power and prestige.


    Jiang Meixin pulls Luo Yu and her sister to find something to eat.


    "It''s a good cocktail, Mr. Luo. Would you like to try it too... Wow, this cake is better. Come on, Mr. Luo, I''ll feed you one!"


    Jiang Meixin''s mouth is full, and she keeps delivering food to Luo Yu. It seems that she hasn''t eaten all day and is hungry.


    "You two go to heart. Uncle Jiu is such a man. He has been respected for a long time on the road. He''s used to putting on airs and can''t put them down."


    Elder sister Jiang Meiyan is elegantly tearing the bun, apologetically explaining to Luo Yu and Xiao Meier.

 Chapter 978

    "The old man''s surname is Ji. Should he be from Ji''s family?"


    Xiao mei''er was absent-minded all night, and she was always observing the surroundings. When she heard Jiang Meiyan''s words, she was absorbed.


    "Uncle Jiu really came from Ji''s family, but later he joined our Jiang family and became the elder of our Jiang family." Jiang Meiyan is embarrassed.


    The Ji family is the descendant of the Yellow Emperor, and the Jiang family is the descendant of the Yan Emperor. The Yan and Huang emperors were respected by later generations in history, so the Ji family and the Jiang family have a good relationship from generation to generation.


    "You can''t drink that one."


    At this time, Luo Yu saw the greedy Jiang Meixin reach out to grab a very bright cocktail on the table, immediately raised his hand to seize the girl''s wrist, shaking his head to stop.


    "It looks beautiful. I guess it must be delicious, so I want to try it..."


    Jiang Meixin drew back her little hand and made an innocent face with her little finger. She seemed to be greedy for the wine.


    "Miss Luo, why can''t I drink this cup?" Jiang Meiyan is also curious.


    "This is YaoYuan wine. You really can''t drink it indiscriminately." Xiao mei''er picked it up, smelled it and said seriously.


    "Demon yuan wine?"


    Jiang Meixin tilted her head. She had never heard of the name. She pointed to the people who came in an endless stream to get the wine and said strangely:


    "You see, those people keep coming to get it. They seem to be addicted to it. It''s very popular. How can they not drink it?"


    This bright colored cocktail seems to be the highlight of the evening. Although the waiters continue to serve dishes, the demand is still in short supply.


    This is less than a minute, just on the dozens of cups, even the shadow is not left.


    "Do you know why those people are addicted?" Luo Yu knocked on the class leader''s head, "the so-called demon yuan wine is actually made with the blood of monsters. It''s OK for the demons to drink it themselves. If the Terrans don''t drink enough, they will have a demon attack or even demonization if they drink too much!"


    "Demonization?"


    The two sisters shiver, and Jiang Meixin is not interested in the gorgeous wine.


    Only from the literal understanding, we can also know what "demonization" means, that is, from people to demons.


    Although they don''t discriminate against demons, as human girls, they don''t want to become demons.


    "The worst thing is to be half human and half demon." Xiao mei''er said with a bitter smile.


    She has a deep understanding of this kind of thing. For various reasons, she has met many people, who were born or later became half human and half demon, just like the freaks in a nest of ducklings. Wherever they go, they are despised and hostile. Not only the Taoists and mages of the Terran are chasing and killing, but also the demon clan is extremely rejected, and even eliminated by the cruel way of "honor burning".


    Luo Yu sees the spirit''s mind, pats her on the shoulder and says with a smile:


    "There''s no need to belittle yourself. You are in a special situation. You have the root of the human race and the spirit of the demon race. Among all creatures, you should be a higher level than human beings and demons."


    "Really?" Xiao mei''er can''t believe it.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Among all living creatures, the highest is the innate spirit, among which the chaotic fairy is the most important, followed by the God."


    "And then the spirit of the day after tomorrow.


    "The spirit of the day after tomorrow covers the three realms and six ways. Gods, immortals, spirits, demons, human beings and ghosts. Demons belong to different kinds and are not among the six ways. Animals and demons are the source of each other, and they come to the same destination by different routes, so they are not only independent


    "In these six ways, gods and immortals are located in the upper world, above all living beings, in the name of heaven, people and Demons live in the lower world, flesh and blood are all born, living on the earth, ghosts and Yin and yang are missing, falling into the bottom of the nether world."


    "Those caught in the six paths are all" strange. ". Half human and half demon are monsters sandwiched between human and demon. Monsters and gods are two opposite sides. God inherits the way of heaven, and monsters usually inherit the bad root from their parents. Therefore, they are hard to be accepted by Tianheng and are not allowed by the main class of all living creatures. "


    Luo Yu smoothed out the relationship between the three realms and the six ways, and then looked at the enchanting spirit and said with a smile:


    "But you''re not weird."


    "Although you were born to the fox and human beings, because of the odd number, you belong to the" spirit clan "which is higher than the human race and the demon clan. You have the unique conditions to become an immortal."


    After hearing this, Xiao mei''er was completely stunned, and the misty water mist whirled in her beautiful eyes.


    The sisters were also stunned.


    "Wow! Mr. Luo, you are really erudite and talented, and you know so much. I only know today that heaven and earth are so big! " Jiang Meixin''s eyes are full of stars, her fingers are clasped, her hands are arched, and her face is full of worship.


    "Boss Xiao, it turns out that you are a lingzu. It''s really enviable." Jiang Meiyan, her elder sister, congratulates Xiao Meier.


    "Thank you..." Xiao mei''er looked at Luo Yu for a long time, choked and nodded.


    At this moment, I can''t say why, in her eyes, the man was as big as a deity, exuding incomparable charm and brilliance. In the past, no matter how powerful Luo Yu was, even if she once joked that she wanted to be Luo Yu''s demon pet, she didn''t use this feeling.


    "Nothing." Luo Yu light way.


    Now the book is in hand, the book dominates all creatures, Luo Yu want to distinguish these very easily, just told the enchanting spirit of his life.


    "Lingzu? How dare you talk nonsense in order to pick up girls


    At this time, however, the atmosphere was completely destroyed by a sharp sneer.


    Seven Prince demon Ting night with people came, behind is a group of dressed in human skin demon.


    At the same time, Ji Laojiu also came with a large number of magicians and mages, one by one looking disappointed.


    "I told you not to make trouble. It seems that you''re all ears."


    Ji Laojiu looks bad. It seems that he is blaming Luo Yu for causing him great trouble. He regrets bringing Luo Yu and Xiao Meier into the arena.


    "Uncle Jiu, what''s your temper? Mr. Luo is just trying to enlighten sister Xiao and tell us some anecdotes we don''t know. It doesn''t hurt anyone."


    Jiang Meixin murmured and turned her eyes at the demon Ting night.


    When she first came in, she and her sister felt that this guy''s eyes were not right. Now that this guy came out to make trouble out of no reason, it''s even more annoying to tear down teacher Luo''s desk.


    Jiang Meiyan also hates people like demon tingxiao.


    "This young man is ignorant. What he wants to say has nothing to do with me. But since I brought him in, he has to be honest with me. If there is trouble, I will be the first to refuse!"


    Ji Lao Jiu calm face, hum a way.


    "Hey, what''s the trouble? Have we done something wrong?" Jiang Meixin is very angry.


    "There are three realms and six ways. The classification of all living things is determined by the way of heaven. What he said just now is somewhat insightful, but he dares to say that the enchantress is a spirit family. It''s too much nonsense. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to us."


    An old Taoist laughed strangely.


    "She is just a villain born by a demon fox and a man in our family, but you blow her to heaven. According to your opinion, the royalty and nobles in our family are not as villain as she is!"


    Demon Ting night is more cold face, mean provocation, depending on saw an opportunity to clean up Luo Yu, occupy Xiao mei''er.

 Chapter 979

    "Ha ha." Luo Yu smiles.


    It turns out that these people have acid water in their stomachs.


    Yes, people and demons are all under the spirit clan. If there is a spirit clan in the mortal world, human friars and demons have to hold it up to heaven, or even look up to it.


    And what about the Faerie?


    She has been identified as a witch by the magicians.


    It is also regarded as evil by the demon clan.


    Now, because of her own words, a demon girl and a villain openly turn over and ride on them. How can they accept it? Especially those monsters, I''m afraid they want to sew up their mouths.


    "What are you laughing at?" Demon Ting night angry hum.


    "If I say she''s a spirit clan, you''ll upset the world with vinegar. If I say I''m a chaotic fairy, you''re all mole ants in front of me. Do you want to pull me out?"


    Luo Yu sneers.


    Everyone was stunned, and then almost fainted.


    Chaos fairy?


    The boy is so open-minded that he dares to say anything.


    "Don''t be arrogant, Lizi. If you are a chaotic fairy, the poor way is... Is..."


    An old Taoist of Taoist school was blowing his beard and staring at him. He wanted to humiliate Luo Yu by virtue of his erudition. But in the middle of his words, he was out of words and didn''t know what he was for a long time.


    Chaos fairy is the highest, and then up, there is no more. Even if the old Taoist wants to boast, there is no room for boasting.


    So, after holding on for a long time, the Taoist priest blushed and said, "if you are a chaotic fairy, then the poor Taoist is a saint of heaven!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    These two are big enough to boast. They are quite well matched.


    The sage of heaven is not the classification of all living creatures, but the limit of the monks. However, the old Taoist stealthily changed his concept and used the sage of heaven to challenge the chaotic immortals, which seems to be able to pass.


    After all, like the chaotic immortals, even in myths and legends, there are only a few saints in heaven.


    However, Luo Yu said that he was a chaotic fairy, which attracted only white eyed jokes.


    Lao Dao is miserable.


    His voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    There was a thunder on the top of the building. On a clear night, lightning struck directly on the top of the building, lighting the roof directly.


    There were many monks and monsters on the scene. They were silent and separated from the old Taoist one after another.


    "Wuliangtianzun, I lost my words for a while, I lost my words for a while..." the old Taoist was almost scared to pee. People in Taoist cultivation have a God in their heart. This kind of words can easily attract thunder. It was a warning just now.


    "Puchi." Seeing Lao Dao scared to death and chanting Tao Te Ching there, Jiang Mei Xin and her sisters couldn''t bear to be handsome and scolded. Who let you fight against teacher Luo.


    However, the old Taoist was almost struck by thunder, but he didn''t let everyone give up on this matter.


    "Young man, it''s not the time to argue with you. You lie that the enchantress is a spirit clan. You bewitch people and make rumors. If you can''t find evidence, I''m afraid that even if you are friends of two girls in my family, I won''t save you tonight."


    Ji Laojiu calmed down, then returned to the subject and took the lead in questioning.


    "Yes, you said that the enchantress is a spirit clan. Is there any evidence?"


    "If you can''t prove it, you have to open your mouth."


    "Open your mouth? It''s too cheap for him. I think this kind of person had better cut his tongue. "


    Around many mages and friars, as well as a group of monsters, followed by coax, full of hostility.


    As for those big men in northern desert city, they looked on coldly.


    Since Luo Xianyu killed the backbone of the Miao family, the status of the Miao family in this area of Mobei is not as good as before. Now Mobei is under a separatist regime. Everyone wants to take the lead and look for any opportunity to win over and please the helpers who are good for them.


    Luo Yu, obviously, is not the object they need to woo. Even if Luo Yu can''t come up with evidence later, many of them are willing to cut Luo Yu''s tongue off for demon tingxiao.


    "Ignore these guys. I believe everything you say." Xiao mei''er grabs Luo Yu and says seriously.


    "Well, they want evidence, and I''ll give it to them."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    At first, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these mobs, but just as these guys said, he just talked about it, and didn''t give any hard evidence to the enchantress to prove that she was really a spirit clan.


    Since he is a friend, Luo Yu needs to give the coquettish a reassuring account in the future.


    Luo Yu glanced at the group of people who drank a lot of demon yuan wine. Suddenly they grabbed the hand of the enchanting spirit and asked seriously, "are you still a virgin?"


    This remark made the ladies blush. How could miss Luo ask such a shameful question in public? They would be embarrassed to answer it.


    Xiao mei''er was also caught off guard. Her charming face was suffused with two groups of blushes. Her enchanting appearance suddenly became more and more charming and charming, which made a lot of reading girls and innumerable big men swallow their saliva.


    "Well." Under the gaze of Luo Yu''s clear eyes, Xiao mei''er nodded shyly and said.


    "What? The goblin is still at home With this answer, demon tingxiao was excited. Originally, he thought that Xiao mei''er and the boy were already dead. He planned to catch them for a few days and give them to the old monsters in the clan. Now it seems that he can keep Xiao mei''er for a long time to practice and study all kinds of fangzhongshu.


    "That''s easy."


    Knowing that the enchanting spirit is still perfect, Luo Yu nods. Then, under the gaze of all the people, he raises the jade hand of the enchanting spirit, spurts out a little bit of confusion from the fingertip, and gently punctures Xiao Meier''s finger.


    Tick!


    The bright red blood drops down with gorgeous luster.


    Luo Yu catches it with his fingers, and then urges the immortal Qi in his body to cast the Dharma.


    All of a sudden, the blood bead in Luoyu fingertip transpiration into a green fox light and shadow.


    The green fox ran to those heads with dark brows and floated around. A moment later, the group of people woke up from their confused and extremely excited state, and suddenly beat a spirit.


    "What did you do to them?" Demon Ting night has a kind of bad premonition, angrily asked.


    Before Luo Yu could answer, the group of people rushed up and bowed to Luo Yu


    "Thank you very much, young master Luo, for letting us free!"


    People look at each other. From these faces, we can feel the comfort and relaxation of detoxification, as well as palpitation and fear.


    Look carefully, these people are all local bigwigs, and they are the ones who robbed the demon yuan wine just now.


    "You should thank her." Luo Yu looks at the goblin.


    "Thank you, boss Xiao." These people also understand Luo Yu''s meaning and express their thanks to Xiao mei''er in a hurry.


    Xiao mei''er herself was shocked. Although she completely believed Luo Yu''s words, she never thought that her own blood had such power.


    "What happened?" Some new local bigwigs are suspicious.

 Chapter 980

    "We came to the ball this evening. We came early and drank the wine of master yitingxiao. Then we fell into it. The more we drank, the more addicted we became. Later, we felt that our body was degenerating and terrible changes were taking place, but we couldn''t stop. We were possessed!"


    A big man who has just been liberated comes forward to testify angrily.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be demon yuan wine, and the amount of demon blood is used very hard. I once heard an expert say that if I drink too much wine, it will become half human and half demon."


    Another experienced boss hem exposed the secret. Just now, the servants of demon tingxiao didn''t mention the demon yuan wine. They were all in the dark.


    "Half human, half demon..." hearing this truth, those who just arrived, or gave up drinking, were cool all over.


    "What kind of cocktail party, it''s obviously a trap. You''re disgusting!"


    Jiang Meixin pointed her middle finger at the demon tingxiao, then looked at the experts including Jiu Shugong and said with disdain:


    "And you, as a monk, drag to understand, pretend to be confused, and do not save you when you see death!"


    This made many talented people embarrassed. Naturally, they saw that the liquor of demon yuan could not be drunk indiscriminately. However, the means of these demon clans are now so powerful that they don''t want to meddle in their business.


    Ji Laojiu''s face is stiff. He''s sitting there.


    The most embarrassing thing for him is not the disclosure of the plot of demon tingxiao. He can at most turn a blind eye to it. The point is that the boy really proves that the demon girl is different.


    In fact, seeing that Luo Yu relieved the demonic nature of those people with a drop of blood, even he, Qihuang Laojiu, already believed that the demon girl was a spirit family.


    But just now he took the lead in singing against Luo Yu. Now he really has no place to put on his old face.


    Many of the people in the same way around you are laughing in their hearts. They want to say that you Qihuang Laojiu are also blind sometimes. Other colleagues are just blind. Even you Qihuang Laojiu are blind. What''s the name of your senior?


    At the same time, the eyes of these monks looking at Xiao mei''er rarely show a bit of awe. A natural spirit family is rare in this mortal world, and there is a vast space to grow up in the future.


    Ji Lao Jiu can''t hang on his face, but the demon Ting Xiao and the people around him fall short of success.


    Many local bigwigs dare to be angry on the face, but they have turned against the water in their hearts. Originally, they were still scrambling to take advantage of the power of the seventh Prince of the demon clan to take the top position in Mobei, but you even set up a trap. Who dares to follow you in the future?


    On the contrary, someone''s eyes on Luo Yu are completely different from those just now. This young man can not only recognize the spirit clan, but also have good magic skills. Maybe his identity is not simple, not necessarily weaker than that of demon tingxiao.


    "Smelly boy, do you dare to tear down my platform, do harm to our good deeds, and seek death?"


    The demon Ting Xiao stares at Luo Yu fiercely and threatens him severely. The evil spirit from his whole body condenses into a jackal on his head.


    He turned out to be a jackal demon. His ferocious expression seemed to show his original shape. He rushed up to bite Luo Yu''s neck.


    "Calm down, young Lord!"


    Several demon clan elders around him came up in a hurry to dissuade them.


    "Young master, calm down. Now the most urgent task is to stabilize the scene, finish the great affairs of the prince first, and then teach this human boy a lesson."


    An old demon coldly swept an eye Luo Yu, low voice way.


    "In addition, since Xiao mei''er is a spirit family, she is so precious that she can''t be cheap to outsiders, especially to humans. The young master knows what the old servant means." An old servant nearby said hehe.


    "I understand." Demon Ting Xiao grins coldly. To tell you the truth, Luo Yu proves that Xiao mei''er is a lingzu. He is beaten in the face, but he is not sad at all.


    Not only not sad, but also ecstatic.


    Xiao mei''er was the plaything he coveted. Now she is not only a place, but also a lingzu. It''s really cheap for him.


    "The young master must start as soon as possible, or you will be out of business if you let the prince know about it." At the same time, the old servant quickly reminded me.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let her out of here tonight."


    The demon Ting night nods heavily, his position in the clan is far inferior to the big prince Ye Wuhuan, otherwise he won''t work for ye Wuhuan tonight.


    Moreover, the clan knows that yewuhuan is not interested in mediocre fat and common powder, but he has a terrifying possessive desire for spirits or human women with special physique. He pesters Ming Yihan to say nothing about it. Now he still has a marriage letter with which he has his eye on a beautiful woman.


    If ye Wuhuan knew about this, she would not let Xiao Meier go.


    Immediately, the demon tingxiao suppressed his anger for a while and went forward to the crowd with a loud smile


    "This evening is the engagement dance for my brother yewuhuan and Ming Yihan. Because my brother has a lot of heroes and friends, and he can''t take care of friends all over the world at the same time, he can''t show up here tonight."


    "He asked me to accompany you here first. On the wedding day, he will personally entertain you."


    Then the demon Ting night changed the subject and announced:


    "Here''s a greeting video for the bride and groom. Please enjoy it together!"


    Before he finished speaking, someone had already put a big screen down from the ceiling, and then released the recorded video to everyone in public through the projector.


    In the frame of the picture, a new couple appears at the same time.


    The man''s suit is straight and outstanding. In the sharp and angular outline, there is a kind of strange beauty. On his right ear, he is just like those little fresh meat who pursue fashion and play handsome now. With this diamond earring, the whole person is just like the evil Prince of the night elf in a fairy tale.


    And sitting on the same sofa with him to record the video, the cool beauty is the well-known empress of Shanghai Ming Yihan.


    At this time, the two people recorded the wedding greeting video in the same frame. There was a huge difference in expression. The handsome man had a bright smile on his face and was in high spirits. Between his eyebrows, he exuded the dignity and dignity of a born emperor. Through the camera, people could feel his Royal breath as the prince of the demon clan.


    On the contrary, there is no smile on Ming Yihan''s beautiful and enchanting face. Sitting there coldly, people can feel her invisible resistance. She looks sad and delicate. In her beautiful eyes, she is sad and helpless.


    "Yihan!"


    Seeing this video, Xiao mei''er cried out.


    The charming goblin looks at Ming Yihan in the video, his face is distressed, and his eyes are moist. He says: "Yihan''s face is so haggard. I must have hurt a lot of God recently."


    "She was imprisoned and cursed." Luo Yu only looked at the big screen, then coldly came to this conclusion.


    "Damn it Xiao mei''er is very angry. She only hates that Ming Yihan is not here tonight. Otherwise, she will save Yihan from the sea of misery even if she has to fight for her life.


    With anger in her eyes, Xiao mei''er pulls laluoyu''s clothes, points to the demon man on the screen, and gnashes her teeth


    "This guy is the big prince of the demon clan. He has no fun at night!"

 Chapter 981

    Hearing the angry voice of the enchanting spirit, Luo Yu nodded slightly.


    From the background of the video recording, these two people should be in Europe. The murals and decorations behind them are full of the luxury style of European noble hotels.


    It soon verified Luo Yu''s conjecture.


    In the video, Ming Yihan is silent all the time, but no joy at night. He greets the camera and laughs


    "At present, my fiancee and I are looking for someone to design wedding dresses in Milan, Italy. Later, we will go around Europe to choose suitable red wine and famous chefs to make wedding dishes. It''s a pity that we can''t leave home to have a drink with you. Thank you for coming to my engagement party with Yihan."


    "Here, I solemnly announce to you that Yihan and I will hold a grand wedding on June 15."


    "We chose Tiancan hotel in the Imperial City as the location of the wedding. We are looking forward to your coming."


    "And then I''ll make a big announcement."


    Speaking of this, yewuhuan looks at her fiancee, with a little playful light in her eyes.


    "In order to be grateful, Yihan and I decided to jointly invest 100 billion US dollars to set up the national essence fund. In the future, the fund will be used to support all actions to carry forward the national essence of China, including but not limited to the promotion of Chinese medical, Dan, Wu, Shu and so on. I think at this moment, many talented people and talents before the video will be the beneficiaries."


    "At the same time, we have sold the live broadcasting rights of the wedding ceremony and the foundation ceremony to several global mainstream media such as CBS and BBC. All the income and the gift money will be donated to poor children. Thank you for your support!"


    "Finally, I want to say, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll see you on June 15!"


    With a handsome gesture of yewuhuan, this short video is over.


    At the dance scene, it was quiet for half a day.


    From this recorded video, yewuhuan announced three major events in a high profile.


    1¡¢ The place and time of the wedding.


    It''s nothing. Every couple has to tell the guests before their wedding.


    But yewuhuan dare to choose the place of wedding in the Imperial City, which is a bit intriguing.


    Everyone who knows the inside story knows that he is not a human, but the prince of the demon clan, including the bride Ming Yihan, the queen of the commercial sea.


    When the two demon nobles got married, they went to the central city of China instead of the pure land of their demon clan. How the Chinese authorities look at this matter may test the operation ability of the demon clan, and the purpose of the demon clan is really suspicious.


    2¡¢ The whole ceremony of the wedding should be broadcast live by the global mainstream media.


    What does it feel like?


    High profile!


    What a high profile!


    The high profile is unparalleled.


    In the past, it seems to the world that only the British Prince who marries a wife will be broadcast live all over the world.


    If you remember correctly, it was Luo Xianyu, who was famous in China, who got married with Miss Qiao. Did he not make such a sensation?


    Everyone has foreseen that this will be a century wedding!


    3¡¢ It''s also the most shocking thing. On the wedding day, the bridegroom and the bride should set up a national essence fund with $100 billion.


    100 billion, and it''s still US dollars!


    If the money is changed into cash, it will burn for days and nights.


    There''s no need to burn money like this, right?


    However, after several breaths of silence, the scene suddenly burst into thunderous applause.


    "Young master yewuhuan and Ms. Ming Yihan are preparing to set up the national essence fund with 100 billion US dollars. Am I right?"


    "You heard me right!! Moreover, young master yewuhuan said in particular that the contents supported by the fund include medical ethics, martial arts, techniques and Dan ethics. "


    "Ha ha! Young master yewuhuan, do you want people like us to prosper? "


    "Great!"


    Yes, many talented people and scholars were excited and elated.


    Because they are the beneficiaries of the skyrocketing fund that yewuhuan announced just now.


    This is a huge pie in the sky!


    In the past, people like them, who were better known as capable people and different people, and worse known as God sticks and charlatans, had already fallen into the mainstream of society and could only be active underground.


    Now, some people are willing to burn money and help them into the mainstream of society. How can they not be excited?


    There is xuanshu old man even two eyes moist sigh: "the era of national quintessence recovery has come."


    There is also an optimistic evaluation of the master of the art: "if ye Wuhuan works well, maybe it will be the end of the end of the law era and the rise of the law era!"


    As we all know, after the era of Fengshen, with the rise of the masters of daotong, the division of the three realms, and the decline of the cultivation of Dharma in the mortal world, we entered the era of the end of Dharma that we all know well.


    Although there was a strange way to escape and a hundred schools of thought emerged later, it failed to reverse the trend of the end of the law era.


    Even after entering the modern society, even Qimen dunjia and other schools of thought have withered away.


    Now there is a man, no, there is a demon noble, willing to spend a lot of money to reverse this decline, not to mention whether it can be done, the starting point and action, in many people''s hearts has been extremely great.


    "Ye Wuhuan is really a great man."


    There is a Chinese master in Beimo city who gives a thumbs up. This kind of thing is loved by people like them.


    "I didn''t expect that young master yewuhuan had such a mind. I admire him Even Ji Laojiu was full of praise there.


    "Although Ye Wuhuan is a demon clan, his spirit, ambition and actions have already been called a national scholar, even a contemporary sage."


    More warlocks close to the demon clan began to advocate the achievement of yewuhuan, endorsing yewuhuan.


    Now that someone mentioned "Guoshi", people can''t help thinking of another person.


    "It''s said that not long ago, Luo Xianyu was also recognized as a" national scholar ", and the official gave a direct evaluation to the" unparalleled national scholar. " Someone took the opportunity to laugh.


    "If young master yewuhuan achieves this great event, the officially recognized" Guoshi "will not come at his fingertips in the future." An old man who is close to the demon clan laughs and says that there is a sense of calling on Luo Xianyu.


    "But there is only one" unparalleled scholar ". Now that the government has given Luo the supreme, there should be no chance for yewuhuan in the future."


    Not everyone is optimistic about it. A warlock sneered and pointed out that although there has been more than one "national scholar" in every era since ancient times, the title of "national scholar is unparalleled" will always be given to only one person.


    "Well! He''s just lucky to take the lead. I believe everything will be rewritten after the birth of yewuhuan! " The people on the demon team are not convinced.


    "Let''s see." In this atmosphere, there are still many capable people with clear minds.

 Chapter 982

    Now the official endorsement for Luo Xianyu, evaluation he is the unparalleled statesman in the world, in the future, no matter how high the achievements of yewuhuan, no matter how good they do, can the official change their words? Don''t forget that Luo Xianyu is a human race, the supreme of medical, Dan and Shu circles. Not everyone is dazzled by the 100 billion yuan.


    What''s more, 100 billion US dollars, where does the demon clan get so much money, we have to make a big question mark first.


    "When did the demon clan become so rich?" Some people are already teasing and questioning.


    "Damn it! Yewuhuan and those guys must be preparing to rob Yihan, 100 billion dollars, which is almost exactly all of Yihan''s wealth! "


    At the time of different opinions, Xiao mei''er was furious.


    When ye Wuhuan puts forward some bullshit fund, she will immediately think that some people of the demon clan must be prepared to bribe people with Yihan''s wealth, and there are many hidden plots behind the scenes.


    "I''ve only heard that the scheming whore is trying to seize a man''s assets, but I haven''t heard that the scheming man is swallowing a woman''s wealth. This night''s no fun, it''s refreshing my girl''s three outlooks."


    Jiang Meixin looks disgusted.


    "Ming Yihan seems to be unable to help himself."


    Jiang Meiyan shakes her head with regret. The empress of the commercial sea in the past is like a thunderbolt. She admires Ming Yihan very much. A woman can build a huge commercial empire in the commercial sea where the law of the jungle prevails. But now Ming Yihan''s situation makes her sigh.


    "Don''t worry, the guy said that he would wait for the 15th of this month to hold a wedding in the imperial capital."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. Naturally, this kind of thing will not happen.


    However, after playing this short video in demon tingxiao, Luo Yu is also convinced that yewuhuan will not appear tonight, and most of them are not in the pure land of demon clan.


    "Come on, it''s boring."


    Luo Yu greets the enchantress and two girls.


    "Uncle Jiu, let''s go back first."


    Jiang Meixin is waving to Ji Laojiu, and the two sisters are not interested in watching those people and the demon clan cheat each other here. It''s better to leave and take teacher Luo to find a place to sing K.


    Ji Lao Jiu''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t show it. He sneered in his heart: "does that boy want to go? Will they agree? "


    He had already seen that after the conflict just now, the seven Prince sect experts had held the gate.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Luo Yu to walk out of the hall, the demon Ting night takes a group of people to catch up and stop the way.


    "Do you want to go now, sir?"


    Demon Ting Xiao looks at Luo Yu and Xiao mei''er jokingly. Now that the business is finished, it''s time for him to settle his personal grudge and eat Xiao mei''er tonight.


    "Demon Ting Xiao, what do you mean?" Xiao mei''er clenched her teeth. They came here tonight for the sake of no joy. They didn''t think about it, but they ran into this insidious and cunning guy.


    "Hey, good dog is out of the way!"


    Jiang Meixin, with her hands akimbo, said angrily that she didn''t have a good impression of the Jackal demon. Just now, she accidentally saw that the demon tribe took two pretty drunk girls upstairs. Later, she asked Xiao mei''er to know that they were the prey of the demon tingxiao, and the two girls would probably suffer tonight.


    "Ha ha, I won''t stop you two Miss Jiang if you want to leave, but if you want to leave, I''m afraid you have to give us an explanation first."


    Demon Ting night''s eyes flashed a cold light. In fact, he also coveted the sisters, but because of Ji Laojiu''s presence, it''s not easy to start.


    "What''s the explanation?"


    Luo Yu smiles coldly.


    "We have lost a very valuable antique here. Just now my staff reported to me that they suspected that you had stolen it. Therefore, we would like to ask you to stay for a while and investigate before you leave!"


    The demon Ting night stares at Luo Yu and sneers loudly.


    All of a sudden, the whole dance scene was quiet.


    As you can see, demon Ting Xiao is very upset about Luo Yu''s solution of demon yuan wine. He didn''t expect to be in trouble so soon.


    Those local tycoons who had just been benefited by Luo Yu and recovered from the demon yuan wine, though they wanted to repay their kindness, were all timid, and no one dared to say a word.


    The demon Ting night just came to Beimo city for a few days, and all the underground forces in this area learned the power of the seventh Prince of the demon clan.


    It is said that a few days ago, a big underground man refused to accept demon tingxiao and invited the first expert in northern desert province. The leader of Mobei sect, whose strength reached the peak of King Wu, came out to preside over justice. As a result, the leader was directly injured by a demon elder beside demon tingxiao.


    Now, no one in the whole area of Mobei dares to challenge the demon tingxiao. Seeing that Luo Yu is framed by the demon tingxiao, he can only sigh for Luo Yu''s bad luck.


    Hear demon Ting night planted, Jiang Meiyan two sisters, although know that teacher Luo won''t be afraid of this guy, but still angry.


    "Uncle Jiu, this guy is obviously throwing dirty water on Mr. Luo. What antiques are stolen is nothing. Please do justice to Mr. Luo."


    Jiang Meixin runs to Ji Laojiu''s side in a hurry and asks Jiu Shugong to stand up and make the decision.


    The crowd nodded in secret.


    In everyone''s opinion, the person who can exonerate Luo Yu at the scene is also the master of the Jiang family who is full of the art of disproportion.


    But will Ji Laojiu fight against the prince of the demon clan for a young man?


    Many people think it''s mysterious.


    Sure enough, in the face of the two sisters'' plea, Ji Laojiu responded coldly.


    "It''s their personal enmity. It''s not convenient for me to intervene." Ji Laojiu said perfunctorily, and then stood by, even inadvertently sweeping to Luo Yu''s eyes, with a hint of schadenfreude.


    In fact, if Luo Yu was more respectful to him at the beginning, he might come forward to help him. But from the meeting in the hotel, the boy had a loose attitude towards himself, had no respect for his elders, and didn''t listen to his old man''s words. He overtly demolished his master''s platform at the reception, and now he came to the end, which can only be said to be self inflicted.


    Seeing that even Ji Laojiu would not mind his own business, the smile on Yao tingxiao''s face became more and more intense.


    "Will you follow us to the backyard for investigation, or will I send someone to stand you up?" The demon Ting night stares at Luo Yu coldly, joking.


    At this time, two demon clan masters have stepped forward, ready to move.


    Luo Yu glances at this guy and the people in the demon clan indifferently. He raises his hand and wants to kill them. Suddenly, two women rush in.


    "Here you are!"


    At this time, it is butterfly frost and phoenix dance that rush in.


    "Why don''t you say hello when you run out and walk around?"


    Two big beautiful girls seem to find Luo Yu all night, Feng dance that hot girl pretty face, angry look.


    Before finishing the formalities, Luo Yu gave them the key to the door and left.


    "Are the ladies guests?"


    Demon Ting night''s eye pupil shrinks, see these two top-quality things, in that eyes, again emerge greedy and salivating. It''s not easy for him to start with the two sisters of the Jiang family. But if they are friends of that boy, he won''t be polite. He can take them together tonight and have one king and three queens.


    However, a strong man of the demon clan beside him, with a startled look on his face, came up and said in a low voice, "young master, these two women can''t move!"

 Chapter 983

    "Why?" Demon Ting night dissatisfied.


    "They seem to be the ''frost girls'' and'' fire girls'' of Longwei mercenary Corps." The old man of the demon clan is very serious.


    "So..." Yao tingxiao is slightly surprised. He has heard of Longwei mercenary Corps. This is a force that Chinese officials rely on very much, especially Ye Ling, the eldest Dragon King of Longwei, who is often praised by many strong members of the clan.


    "Well, I''ll be patient for a while, but if these two girls are the boy''s saviors, I won''t be polite." Demon Ting laughs.


    On the other side.


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Yu looks at two girls.


    "Something''s wrong!" Butterfly frost incomparably serious way: "dark Sith found north desert city, and, already toward this."


    "But you don''t have to be afraid. Boss Ye has long wanted to capture Owens himself, and he''s also here. We''ve come to you just to tell you that if boss ye can''t deal with Owens later, you might as well help him!"


    Feng dance Nuo mouth, some not too happy idea way, although she don''t want Ye eldest brother owe Luo Xianyu this human feelings, but for the package completely, or first hit a preventive injection.


    The voice of the two women has just come to an end¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    There was a loud noise from the eaves near the clubhouse, and some buildings collapsed directly under the impact.


    Then came their voices¡ª¡ª


    "Owens, I finally got you. You can''t escape tonight."


    It was the sulky voice of a middle-aged man, full of blood.


    "Ye Ling, I didn''t expect to meet you here. However, I still want to say that you should know that you are not the target of this visit to China. If you are wise, get out of here, otherwise, I will kill the Dragon tonight!"


    Then there was the sound of Yin Ze, full of cold and murderous.


    In the dance hall, the people who were going to watch the play were stunned.


    "There seems to be a fight up there!" Some people are suspicious.


    "One of them is Yeling... Yeling..." someone read the name silently, and his face was shocked, "Dragon King Yeling!"


    "There is another foreigner named Owens who dares to run to the Chinese territory and run wild. He is also run into by Ye Ling, the Dragon King. He is so unlucky." A master who doesn''t know is funny.


    However, many big men around him look at him like idiots.


    A big man said in silence: "master mu, this unlucky guy you are talking about is the original first person in the international God list, known as the" dark Sith "killer king!"


    The master turned pale with this remark.


    The crowd was even more shivering.


    "The dark Sith?"


    "The king of killers?"


    Many people are unfamiliar with the name Owens, but when it comes to the dark Sith, we are familiar with it. It''s the most terrible killer in the world.


    The leader of the killer had been to China before and assassinated some important figures. The authorities and many forces of the people had no choice but to send out strong forces to encircle and suppress them. Among them, Yang Bufan was the most famous figure who died in the hands of the dark Sith.


    In the past, Yang Bufan, the "great catcher of heaven and earth", was second only to the three sword gods in the list of Chinese war gods.


    "How did the international killer get here?" Just now advised the demon Ting night not to make two girls idea of that demon clan old man, the face shows doubt, in the eyes, revealed a thick fear.


    Not long ago, he was the five elder of the demon clan, who was the first master of the northern desert province. His position in the demon clan was far beyond that of the elder Gua. Of course, his strength was much better than that of many others. He was an old demon who had been a Taoist for 1500 years.


    But when they heard the name of the dark Sith, it was him, they all shuddered.


    "The Dragon King Ye Ling how also came, I thought, he is to catch me." Demon Ting night relaxed the appearance of tone, ponder to smile a way.


    Just now I learned that Huo Nu and Shuang Nu appeared. In addition to suspecting that they were Luo Yu''s rescuers, he also suspected that Longwei mercenary Corps was going out tonight to arrest themselves.


    After all, he knows very well what he did in the past. The Chinese authorities have already cancelled his monster account and put him on the blacklist of arrest.


    Butterfly frost soon also found him, cold eyes cheered: "demon Ting night, so you are here!"


    This jackal demon has several lives in his hands and has killed several girls. He has a warrant. Once he finds his whereabouts, he can be arrested on the spot.


    "Sister Shuang, why are you staring at me? Are you really ready to catch me?" The demon Ting night has a timid smile and points to the outside, "you''d better take care of your boss first. He meets the dark Sith tonight. I''m afraid his reputation will be destroyed here!"


    "Shut up Butterfly frost angry, at the same time, also feel helpless.


    If boss ye can free his hand, they will certainly arrest this evil monster, but now boss Ye has no time to care about it because he is against the dark Sith.


    "You son of a bitch, Owens, dare to order our boss to go away. I think he is tired of living." Feng dance has already rushed out of the hall, standing in the yard staring at upstairs, very angry.


    Then, people came out one after another.


    On one side is the Dragon King of China, on the other is the head of the international killer.


    This kind of war, which takes place in the remote Chinese area of Beimo Province, is too rare to be missed.


    Demon Ting Xiao always pays attention to Luo Yu, for fear that Luo Yu will run away. He wants to take the opportunity to send someone to take it, but he is stopped by the five elders.


    "Don''t worry, wait for Ye Ling and dark Sith to win or lose, and then deal with that boy." Five elder shrill voice way.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, the boy can''t run away tonight." Demon Ting night suppresses his anger.


    At this time, on the eaves, Ye Ling and the figure in a black cloak were fighting.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling blows out and a small building directly collapses.


    WOW!


    The dark Sith, holding a black blade in his hand, cut it across the air. Shengsheng cut a large truck parked on the side of the road in half.


    The explosive power and destructive power of these two people have come to the point where they make the capable people feel terrible.


    It''s as if you can break a building with every move.


    "It''s terrible. What level of warrior is this?"


    There was a monk in the golden elixir period. His eyelids were jumping wildly. Although he had reached a certain level and was able to compete with the warrior, the destructive power in front of him made him feel extremely desperate.


    In front of such a strong man, I''m afraid that no matter how many heavenly masters or even Sanxian, they may not be able to resist.


    "Looking at these two people''s breath, it seems that they have gone beyond the Emperor Wu and entered the realm of Wu Zun, otherwise they would not have such a powerful unarmed combat power!"


    Ji Laojiu''s eyes were burning and sighed: "it seems that Ye Ling, the Dragon King of the past, has hidden a lot of strength!"


    The dark Sith is famous all over the world. We take it for granted that its strength is terrible. But ye Ling, the Dragon King, can compete with it. It''s surprising that he doesn''t fall behind.


    "Wuzun?"


    "Two great warriors?"


    And the people who heard this deeply trembled.


    Wu Huanggang gasifies his wings. It''s nothing to say that he''s flying away. How terrible should he be when he enters wuzun?


    "Those who are strong in martial arts are fully connected with the spirit. Vigorous Qi has already contained the acquired divine power. They can break both the virtual and the real. They are not afraid of the techniques and the formula of the Tao."


    Ji Laojiu said with emotion:


    "In the past, there were only three sword gods in China, and they only had" Tianjian "boundless. Half of them stepped into the realm of wuzun. Unexpectedly, Ye Ling, the long-time and low-key Dragon King, had already entered wuzun. He was even more powerful than the boundless sword God, and his future generations were formidable!"


    After hearing the words, they immediately revered the Dragon King Ye Ling.


    "It''s a decisive battle between the two great wuzuns, Mr. Ji. In your opinion, who is better?" A master of physiognomy couldn''t help asking for advice.


    "I don''t need to ask. Of course, our boss is very good." Ji old nine haven''t yet opened a mouth, Feng dance then grabs self satisfied way.


    Butterfly frost is beautiful, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    It''s true that boss Ye has already entered the martial arts sect. He is not afraid of the three sword gods in the past.


    However, the existence of the dark Sith is said to have already entered wuzun, and their eldest brother ye only entered wuzun three months ago.


    As a result, Feng dance just finished, and there was something wrong.


    "Er ~ ~"


    In the battle, you hear the Dragon King Ye Ling make a fierce drink, and see Ye Ling lift his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "The boss is hurt!" Butterfly frost is frightened.


    Feng dance pretty face is pale, bit to bite silver tooth, turn head to blunt Luo Yu anxious way: "you still stand why, go up to help!"


    "I don''t like working with people." Luo Yu light smile.

 Chapter 984

    "What do you mean? What do you mean that you don''t like to join hands with others, and you don''t like to join hands with our boss ye to deal with the dark Sith


    Hear Luo Yu''s words, the Feng dance spirit is infuriated.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Who does this boy think he is? He''s a dragon king and a strong warrior. Few people in the world are qualified to join hands with Ye Ling, but he''s not happy yet!"


    An old man with a long coat shakes his head funny.


    This is a famous martial arts instructor in Beimo city. He likes to preach and doesn''t like young people very much. In his opinion, Luo Yu is an ill bred boy.


    "Master fan, what you say is not whether he is happy or not, but whether he has the strength."


    A refined middle-aged man with a jade bone fan corrects.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I think the boy has been scared silly, and he is expected to help."


    "Even if he is a martial arts or magic genius, he will die in vain."


    "Yes, I don''t know what Miss Feng Wu thinks."


    Some people are laughing, others are shaking their heads and smiling. Some people are curious about why Ye Ling, the Dragon King, is defeated by the dark Sith. As Huo Nu and Shuang Nu under Ye Ling''s command, he would ask a lengtouqing for help.


    At this time, Feng Wu is so angry that she can''t explain to these people why she only asks Luo Yu to help Ye Ling. She stares at Luo Yu and gnashes her teeth


    "Do you really refuse to do it?"


    "It''s not that I won''t do it, it''s that I don''t want to join hands with you, so you either let him down and I''ll go up and take care of Owens myself, or let him get out of the way."


    Luo Yu''s words once again refreshed the Three Outlooks of everyone present.


    In the eyes of many people, he is no longer crazy, but completely arrogant.


    But he despised the person, or the Dragon King, or a super powerful wuzun realm.


    How could he have such courage?


    A lot of old people are capable and strange, and Luo Yu wants to scold them.


    "You... How can you be so selfish." Feng Wu is so angry that she is crazy.


    Dieshuang also resents Luoyu. Dieshuang doesn''t understand Fengwu''s intention. Now ye Daming is in a bad situation, but the gap with the dark Sith is not enough to prevent the first World War.


    Therefore, as long as Luo Xianyu is willing to help boss ye, the chance of winning the dark Sith is very high.


    But at this juncture, if you want to let boss ye down, it means that boss Ye admits that he is totally defeated by the dark Sith, and it hurts his self-esteem.


    Not to mention, this guy even wants to let boss ye get out of the way. He thinks boss Ye is in the way.


    On the top of the building, Ye Ling, who is fighting against the dark Sith, undoubtedly heard what Luo Yu said.


    Originally, Ye Ling didn''t like Luo Yu, a strong man who was known as an unparalleled statesman, but refused to join the state system. Now, listening to Luo Yu''s words, based on the arrogance of the strong man, Ye Ling is even more disgusted.


    "To capture the dark Sith is our task and duty. We don''t need your intervention!"


    Immediately, Ye Ling is also in the above hard gas cheers, directly blocked with Luo Yu to deal with the possibility of the dark Sith.


    Butterfly frost shakes her head and sighs.


    At the moment, the reason why boss Ye is so strong is not only the arrogance of the strong, but also an important factor. In the past, the dark Sith came to China several times to commit crimes. The Longwei mercenary corps also received several tasks to encircle the dark Sith, but without exception, they failed every time.


    Later, this became the heart knot of elder Ye. They knew in their hearts that the reason why elder Ye was so eager to step into the realm of wuzun was that he wanted to capture the dark Sith himself.


    But the public hears Ye Ling''s words, is also a burst of amazement, can''t help but curiously see to Luo Yu.


    Listening to Ye Ling, the Dragon King, it seems that this young man is really qualified to join hands with Ye Ling to deal with the dark Sith. It''s just that one is proud and ungrateful, and the other is completely uncooperative.


    So, who is this young man?


    "Young master, it seems that this boy is a character. You should be careful."


    The eyes of the five elders of the demon clan jumped. I don''t know why. After reexamining the young man, I felt a mysterious and dangerous atmosphere.


    "Everyone would say that. Ye Ling, the Dragon King, just talks about the matter. You think too much."


    But the demon Ting night sneers at him. He doesn''t believe that Xiao mei''er, a little lover of double cultivation, can have three heads and six arms.


    For Ye Ling''s attitude, Luo Yu just smiles but does not speak.


    Seeing that Luo Yu is still, and boss Ye is very hard, Feng Wu and dieshuang pray secretly. It was just an accident. Boss ye can turn the situation around and defeat the dark Sith.


    At this time, the two strong men who fought fiercely on the top of the building were already in the daytime and began to sacrifice their respective Maces.


    "Satan wave!"


    Owens put on his cloak and jumped up. He swung an eclipse in his hand and smashed it down.


    It can be seen by naked eyes that his Qi waves radiate strange light. That may be what Ji Laojiu said. After he respects the strong and fully understands the gods, he can release his divine power.


    "Dragon hands!"


    Ye Ling is not willing to be outdone. With a shake of her arms, a golden dragon shadow flies out.


    Boom!


    These two unique skills, flying collision, thunderous sound, terrible shock wave, even lifted the roof of many buildings around.


    As a result, Owens got the upper hand again. His black cloak puffed up like a bat wing behind his back, which made him hover in the air. His eyes were cold, and his mouth was slightly contemptuous


    "Ye Ling, you look like you''ve just entered the realm of wuzun. It''s less than three months. In another ten years, maybe you have a chance to challenge us, but now, you''re too young."


    That''s very irritating.


    Especially the Feng dance and butterfly frost gas tightly pinch powder fist.


    The magnificent Dragon King of China is regarded as a child by the dark Sith. It will be ten years before Ye Ling has a chance to fight him.


    However, this is irrefutable.


    Everyone in the club looked at Ye Ling''s state, and his face was covered with clouds.


    Just now, Ye Ling was injured again.


    At this time, we all see that Ye Ling covers her chest and doesn''t come back for a long time.


    "It''s also wuzun. It seems that there is still a gap." Master fan looks helpless.


    "I heard that this international killer leader has become wuzun six years ago." The elegant middle-aged man with a jade bone fan reminds everyone.


    "How can it be? According to their appearance, they should be about the same age." Many people around don''t believe it, because from the aspect of appearance alone, even Ye Ling, the Dragon King, feels more mature than the dark Sith.


    "Don''t forget who the dark Sith Owens was trained to be." The refined middle-aged with jade bone fan reminds you again.


    Suddenly, everyone was quiet.

 Chapter 985

    Speaking of the master of the "dark Sith" Owens, we immediately think of a legend of Chinese in the world.


    He has no name.


    Everyone calls him... Hong!


    On the top of the building, Ye Ling covered his chest, returned his true Qi, looked up and said to himself, "the disciples taught by Hong are really extraordinary."


    "Maybe you''re right. I just joined wuzun. There''s still a big gap between me and you. Before, I thought that as long as I entered wuzun, I could capture you easily. I was too naive. "


    Speaking of this, Ye Ling suddenly tensed and yelled: "but tonight, even if we fight for this old life, we Ye Ling will let you take off a layer of skin. This is the price for you to break into China without authorization!"


    Hearing this, the people below both admire and grieve.


    Isn''t there an old saying in Huaxia that those who offend me will be punished even though they are far away!


    As a powerful official, Ye Ling must have kept this sentence firmly in mind from the day she joined the army.


    Tonight, he vowed to defend the honor of China!


    "Boss Ye!"


    See eldest brother a prepare to fight to death appearance, Feng dance and butterfly frost two big beautiful girl, eyes are red.


    "What''s the use of saying that? You want to say that those who violate you will be punished even though they are far away, right? It''s a pity that I can''t see that you have such strength. If this comes out of your mouth, it''s just bullshit in my eyes! "


    However, Ye Ling''s righteousness is awe inspiring, in exchange for Owens''s ruthless ridicule.


    "Ye Ling, you should be clear about who you are here for. If you look at the whole land of China, most of the people in front of you, except that guy, will not tell you this sentence."


    Ye Lingru was struck by lightning.


    You have no strength, so even if you are full of blood, holding the determination to defend the national honor, what you say is nonsense!


    The words of the dark Sith really made him feel humiliated as never before.


    "Ah!! I will never die with you


    Ye Ling roared, like a general on the battlefield, trapped in a thousand troops, knowing the outcome, still want to continue to charge.


    They fought together again, and the fight was earth shaking.


    Tonight, almost the whole police force in Beimo city is impulsive. A kilometer away, the siren is roaring.


    However, when the police officers arrived, they were ordered not to go near the battlefield. They were only asked to evacuate the people in the surrounding urban areas and establish an isolation zone.


    Because the top understand, to this level of combat, ordinary small police carrying a small pistol up, is moths to the fire, in vain.


    And before starting, Ye Ling also made a military order to the top, and won''t let the dark Sith escape tonight.


    At this time, one kilometer away, countless police officers are eager to see the scene of Ye Ling sprinkling blood desperately. They feel very shocked, very solemn and stirring, invisible, but dreary.


    "Is there really no one in our country who can subdue this demon?" A police captain, pale to himself.


    In the club, many talented people are also discussing this issue.


    Everyone can see that the defeat of Ye Ling, the Dragon King, has appeared. It''s only a matter of time before he loses or even falls.


    But just now, the dark Sith himself admitted that he did not come to China for the sake of Ye Ling, the Dragon King.


    There is another man in Huaxia who is worthy of being dealt with in person and regarded as a great enemy!!


    "Ye Ling, the Dragon King, has entered the realm of wuzun. He is better than the three sword gods in the past. Even Ye Ling can''t defeat the dark Sith. Who else can resist?" Master fan is very pessimistic.


    "Don''t forget who ended the three sword gods." The middle-aged scholar with jade bone fan reminds me.


    "You mean, Luo Xianyu?" Master fan was in a daze.


    As the head of the martial arts school, master fan does not dare to insult the existence of Luo Xianyu. Even after Luo Xianyu became famous, he regarded him as an idol in his heart, hoping to have a close look one day.


    However, seeing that the dark Sith was so strong and terrible that Ye Ling, the Dragon King, threw his head and blood to defend the national honor, master fan also doubted whether Luo Xianyu could defeat the dark Sith.


    "Even if Luo Xianyu comes, can he really win the dark Sith?"


    "The chief disciple of Hong has already had the invincible demeanor of his master Hong. His grand stage is not Chinese, but international!"


    "Yes, up to now, although Luo Xianyu is strong, he has not gone abroad and won the recognition of the world."


    Most of the people present also have the same idea.


    It is obvious that the northern desert is deep inland, and the news is blocked. Some news of the international environment has not yet spread here.


    But not everyone is ignorant.


    The elegant middle-aged man with a jade bone fan always has the title of Beimo baixiaosheng.


    He shook his head and laughed at the crowd


    "It seems that you don''t understand that the Luo Xianyu in your mind is not the Luo Xianyu now."


    "Just half a month ago, Luo Xianyu visited the island country next door and swept through it. At last, he killed Yin Shen, the most terrifying figure among the people in the island country. He killed the son of the celestial gate. He also fought fiercely with the self defense forces. Recently, with his own efforts, he overturned the self defense forces and forced the other government to bow down."


    "Did you hear that there was an alien invasion at sea that day? It''s all lies that confuse the people. The truth is that today''s Luo Xianyu, by virtue of this feat, has gone abroad and shocked the whole world. He has been included in the list of international gods by the eye of heaven organization, which is totally the same level of existence as the dark Sith! "


    Hearing these words from the middle-aged scholar, many talented people and scholars, as well as those in the demon clan, were stunned.


    After counting the interest, a boss said cautiously, "what''s the ranking of luoxianyu in the international God list now?"


    Elegant middle-aged eyes a coagulation, voice excited loud: "first!"


    "What?"


    "Number one?"


    Everybody''s in the air.


    Just now, some people laughed at Luo Xianyu. He did not dare to go out of China, but accepted the test of the international stage. As a result, he was beaten in the face every minute.


    People not only go out of the country, but also, once they go out of the country, they crush all the great gods in the world and ascend to the top.


    "No wonder the official recognized him as a statesman, and he is also an unparalleled statesman. The official''s vision is really accurate this time." A rich man was amazed.


    "It turns out that luoxianyu is already a world-class strong man." Master fan was dizzy and looked like a Star chaser. He saw that his idol had made great achievements.


    "Teacher Luo..." Jiang Meiyan and her sister Hua Liang are looking at Luo Yu with little stars in their eyes. They haven''t seen Luo Yu for only a month. Their teacher Luo has already gone out of the country and ascended to the top of the world.


    "No.1 in the list of international gods, isn''t it the throne of the dark Sith?" Yao tingxiao doubts that he has heard of Luo Xianyu. Even within the demon clan, this man has been rated as the first pride of the human race for hundreds of years, and is a huge potential threat and obstacle to the rise of the demon clan against the chaos of yin and Yang.


    At the same time, he also heard that this man is very young and handsome!

 Chapter 986

    The middle-aged scholar looked at him, then looked at the dark Sith on the roof of the building, and hissed: "you are right. The dark Sith in the past was really the first in the list of gods. However, half a month ago, he was taken down by the eye of heaven and gave up his seat to Luo Xianyu. This time, the dark Sith came to take back the throne. I think he obviously came to fight with Luo Xianyu tonight, The live picture should be broadcast live in the global underground world


    All of them gaped.


    Now I finally understand the meaning of the words of the dark Sith.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Ye Ling in the fierce battle, sprinkling blood into the sky, was swept down by a dark light of the dark Sith.


    Ye Ling is defeated.


    He tried his best.


    But it failed.


    The dark Sith did not deceive him. There is at least ten years between him and the dark Sith!


    In the club, everyone saw the expected result and fell into silence.


    Ji Laojiu originally wanted to go up two moves and help Ye Ling, but now he dare not move.


    "Boss!" Feng dance and butterfly frost crying, rushed to the ruins.


    The next moment, a breath like death came over everyone''s head.


    "Luo Xianyu, I know you''re here. I''m here for you. Now that you''ve accepted my letter of war, don''t be a shrinking turtle any more. Come out and fight."


    After the dark Sith defeated Ye Ling, he didn''t smile. On Mori Han''s face, he showed a more terrible chill. His voice spread all over the city in an instant.


    The next second, under the gaze of all the people at the dance, Luo Yu walked out quietly.


    "What''s this guy doing?" Master fan has no good airway.


    "Are you scared and want to run away?" It''s strange to be elegant and middle-aged.


    "Stop him. Don''t let him run away." Demon Ting night immediately ordered.


    "It''s no use escaping when young people do something wrong." Ji Laojiu is sneering.


    "Uncle Jiu, what is escape? Is Mr. Luo going out to fight?" Jiang Meixin said with her hands akimbo.


    "To fight?" Ji Laojiu and others were stunned and had a bad feeling.


    "Well, it''s a fight." Jiang Meiyan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Uncle Jiu, there''s something I want to tell you. In fact, our teacher Luo is the one you were discussing just now."


    "What?"


    This words a, public shock, Ji old nine petrochemical, demon Ting night and those demon clan master also sit wax.


    Master fan was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "This boy... Is the pride of the human race Luo Xianyu..." the five elder of the demon clan lost his voice and trembled.


    "To be exact, he is the most powerful man in China, the first person in the list of international gods, and the object that the dark Sith really wants to challenge here tonight." Xiao mei''er, biting her silver teeth, rolled her eyes at the people of the demon clan.


    "Like this..." Ji Lao Jiu''s throat wriggled, and he was sweating. The smile on his old face was more ugly than crying.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible..." demon Ting Xiao panicked there. A dragon king, Ye Ling, scared him just now. How could he not be afraid of the existence of a dark Sith who came to China to challenge?


    It turns out that this man is still Xiao mei''er''s little lover, who is going to pull out his muscles tonight?


    Demon Ting Xiao feels that he has been teased by heaven.


    "Master, calm down. Although Luo Xianyu is terrible, he has a decisive battle. He has no time to take care of us. Don''t panic for the moment." The five elders of the demon clan and others immediately comforted.


    "Yes." The demon Ting Xiao nodded, then looked up and said: "then I wish he was killed by the dark Sith. He won''t have to trouble me later."


    At this time, Fengwu and dieshuang also support the Dragon King Ye Ling from the ruins.


    Ye Ling is not dead.


    It''s just a very serious injury.


    Obviously, Owens kept it.


    Owens didn''t want to kill Ye Ling in full view of the public.


    After all, Ye Ling is the official Dragon King. Killing Ye Ling is a national enemy. Owens is still planning to stay in China, wait for Luo Xianyu to fight, then kill Luo Xianyu to regain his throne, and then take him to the Yin Ruins.


    Ye Ling also knows that the devil spared his life.


    This kind of life, let Ye Ling humiliation, life is not like death.


    So you can see that after he was helped over by two beautiful girls, he looked dejected and dead.


    See eldest brother disheartened appearance, butterfly frost and Feng dance are distressed straight tears.


    "Boss, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Don''t take it to heart. We are very sad for you like this." Feng dance advised.


    "Boss ye, don''t worry. The devil can''t escape tonight. Next, it depends on how Luo Xianyu subdues him." Butterfly frost is considerate and diverts her sight.


    "Well! That guy is too ruthless. If he was willing to join hands with boss Ye just now, he would not... Anyway, it''s better now. Let him be a hero alone. I''ll see how he fights with others. "


    Feng dance is still vexed, very angry that Luo Yu didn''t help Ye Ling just now.


    But the mouth said so, in fact, this hot big beautiful girl''s heart, more than anyone else hope that Luo Yu can win.


    Ye Ling loses. If Luo Yu loses again, the dark Sith will be free again tonight.


    This is a more severe blow to them and to Ye.


    Think of this, Feng dance a gnash teeth, rush out of the yard of that figure decidedly way: "that who, you listen to me, as long as you can kill this devil, tonight this young lady accompany you to sleep!"


    Smell speech, butterfly frost can''t help laughing, but the next second, she can''t smile, Feng dance endure, and loud voice: "if I''m not enough, plus butterfly frost sister one!"


    Butterfly frost is red in face and red in ears.


    Jiang Meiyan''s two sisters look strange. Jiang Meixin rolls her eyes and says, "is this a beauty trick?"


    At this time, Luo Yu didn''t pay any attention to the hot girl''s stupid words behind him. He went to the yard with his negative hand. His figure flashed, and immediately appeared on the roof of the building, looking at the dark Sith suspended in the air.


    "Luo Xianyu, you finally came out." When Owens saw him, the cold anger in his eyes burned like this man was his father''s murderer.


    "Did Hong send you?" Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    "You killed old man Lin, my master is really ready to deal with you, but this battle tonight has nothing to do with my master or Hongmen. It''s a battle of honor between you and me!"


    Owens grinned grimly


    "From this moment on, everything here has been relayed to the whole world through satellite signals."


    "I invite the mainstream underground forces all over the world to witness. I will let the whole world understand how stupid it is for Tianyan to hold you to the top!"


    In the club, everyone was surprised.


    What, this war, even want to live all over the world?


    Just now, yewuhuan said in the video that his wedding with Ming Yihan is going to be broadcast all over the world.


    But I didn''t expect that before the wedding of the century, the decisive battle between Luo Xianyu and the dark Sith would be broadcast live all over the world, and it was the will of the dark Sith alone.

 Chapter 987

    Around the clubhouse, he came with Owens to see Qiu Ye. He was ready.


    "All seats, all departments in position, let''s go." With his walkie talkie, Qiuye is like a director in a movie, directing the film crew.


    "The signal group is also working hard to ensure the smooth transmission of the signal."


    Tonight, at Owens'' request, he has 360 high-definition cameras for the showdown.


    At the same time, on the streets around the club, there are more than a dozen cars installed with signal towers and equipment, which are connected with satellites.


    At this moment, underground forces all over the world almost receive the live video simultaneously.


    "Luo Xianyu, I hope you don''t let me down and go all the way in vain!"


    After getting Qiu Ye''s response, Owens finally exuded a sharper breath than just now.


    "Take my knife first and see!"


    The next moment, Owens raised the blade of death in his hand. The terrible black light of the knife soared on the blade. It was like Satan, the God of death, waving a scythe and cutting at Luo Yu in the air.


    Luo Yu''s face has no waves. At the moment when the black knife light cuts off, he raises his hand and grabs the huge black knife light, which can instantly cut a large truck into two parts, firmly in his hand.


    It''s a lot harder than catching a blade empty handed.


    There were many talented people sweating at the scene.


    "If you want to fight me, show some real skills."


    Next second, Luo Yu shakes his head contemptuously, and holds it hard. Then, the black light with magical power suddenly breaks away.


    "Yes, if you can take this knife lightly, your strength is completely above Ye Ling."


    Owens nodded his head with satisfaction. There was a look of appreciation in his eyes, which gave people a taste of mutual sympathy between the two strong men. There was no conflict between the two hostile sides.


    Ye Ling numb looking at, heart inexplicable a burst of bitterness.


    He understood that Owens was not benevolent, but enjoying the fighting spirit of his powerful opponent.


    I''m afraid that for a long time, such an international demon as Owens has never met a decent opponent. Even he will have the loneliness of the most powerful. What''s more, Owens?


    Owens cherishes the enemy!


    However, despite this, Owens didn''t have a soft look at Luo Yu, on the contrary, he was fierce.


    "Bloody slaughter!"


    Owens waved the blade of death again and held it high above his head.


    All of a sudden, the surging black light of Pang Da Dao was enveloped by thick blood shadow. It was like the blood of a slaughterhouse, flowing down the floor into the sewer, and then into a seriously polluted river, with a devil like color.


    This cut down, the air, can smell the smell of blood.


    Owens is the leader of the world''s killers. The people who died in his hands can''t be estimated. With the smell of blood, he can distinguish the fresh lives from the noses of many talented people.


    And the terrible blood dark knife light cut down against Luo Yu, the visual impact is even more shocking.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    It''s true that there is a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. The old ghost of shijiashizhan, who is also studying the killing way and is known as "killing God", can only hop around in China. If he goes out of the door, he is nothing.


    At least the power of killing Tao contained in Owens''s knife, in Luo Yu''s view, is incomparable with ten stone battles.


    This is a real murderer. I''m afraid the fierce ghosts will tremble when they see him!


    Luoyu is calm.


    In his hands, the moonlight condenses into a dazzling sword.


    Luo Yu holds the moonlight sword, flies to meet it and sweeps it out.


    The two fight in the air. The bloody dark sword light collides with Yuehua Jianxi several times. The scene is breathtaking.


    "Those who are strong in martial arts can break the skills and secrets. It''s really terrible. It''s like Luo Xianyu''s half immortal magic power of picking the moon without getting any advantage."


    Ji Laojiu was surprised. He was a middle-class monk, but he did better for the martial arts. It was strange to hear that.


    Jiang Meixin''s mouth is pouting. Jiu Shugong has eyes and doesn''t know Tai Shan. She has lost her face in front of teacher Luo. Now she''s starting to sing against teacher Luo.


    "Although Luo Xianyu is an immortal cultivator, his immortal method and Taoist art are not pretentious. I''ve heard that his magic is more powerful than martial arts moves!"


    As a warrior, master fan refutes Ji Laojiu''s words.


    Ji old nine cold hum a, just want to open a comment again, Luo Yu already strong attack.


    "The martial arts can fully communicate with the gods, and the true Qi contains the divine power. You can fight with the magic Tao Jue head-on, but it''s fantastic that you want to hold me down with such an advantage."


    Luo Yu chuckles, which not only attacks Ji Laojiu''s words, but also exposes Owens''s mind.


    The moon sword Xi in his hand trembled, and the whole sword Xi softened, and quickly stretched into a light whip.


    Luo Yu waved the light whip, flexibly and skillfully tied Owens''s handle to hold the knife. He pulled it hard and pulled the other side away.


    Then Luo Yu took advantage of the situation to fly up and kicked Owens on the chest, kicking him into the building.


    There was an uproar below.


    Just now, Ye Ling, the Dragon King, was defeated by the dark Sith.


    Now it''s Luo Xianyu''s turn to kick Owens away after only two or three rounds. It''s worthy of being a ruthless person who is directly recognized by the eye of heaven.


    Then Owens stormed out of the ruins of the building.


    However, in Luo Yu''s hand, he had prepared a big gift for him. After the light whip was shortened, it became solid and straight, sharp and convex, and became a moonlight spear.


    Whew!


    As soon as Owens got up from the ruins, he was hit by the moonlight spear thrown by Luo Yu and flew back.


    "As a man of cultivation, you only know the power of the powerful, and you can compete with the magic formula positively, but you forget the most important point. The" change "of the magic formula is far from comparable to martial arts."


    Ye Ling glances at Ji Laojiu and corrects what the old guy said just now.


    Ji Laojiu''s face is red. As an expert in the art of Astragalus, he naturally knows that the essence of magic lies in "flexibility". He just didn''t expect that Luo Yu was so flexible.


    "Ha ha! Luo Xianyu, I''ve killed countless mages and friars, but your magic is so changeable and powerful that it''s really an eye opener! "


    After a few breaths, Owens strode out of the ruins with the moonlight spear in his chest.


    He grinned grimly, reached out and pulled out the moon spear from his chest.


    His body is bleeding, but Luo Yu''s blow doesn''t seem to have penetrated his body completely.


    The next moment, Owens''s body, of course, the dark color of the flames, the wound healed quickly.


    "It seems that you are worth playing this card!"


    Owens urged the dark flame to gather in his hand. With a firm grip, he even scattered Luo Yu''s moonlight.

 Chapter 988

    Luo Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated. This Owens is really a rare opponent.


    The general warrior pays attention to the strength of physique and strength, but pays little attention to the mental strength. However, Owens cultivates both physique and mental strength.


    This makes Owens have a very rare spirit in the warrior.


    Yuan spirit is a small inner world with highly concentrated spiritual power in the soul. Although it can''t be equated with Yuan spirit, it does have many uncanny abilities.


    The dark flame that burns all over Owens at the moment is just inspired by his spirit. It can not only cure Owens'' injury, but also dissolve Yuehua.


    "The hidden power of the dark Sith is really terrifying!"


    Ji Laojiu was deeply shocked. If it was because he was dissatisfied with Luo Yu just now that he deliberately flattered this man, now he is completely convinced by the strength of the other party.


    The next second, Owens, who repaired the fatal wound in an amazing way, was like a different person.


    His body, under the control of his mind, flashed into the air like an immortal. Then, those dark flames on his body quickly gathered in his hands and condensed into a huge fireknife!


    "Luo Xianyu, look at the move!"


    Owens''s blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing.


    "I know the difference between Owens and me."


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingzhen was shocked, and then relieved: "it''s yuan spirit!"


    "Yuanpu?" Feng dance and butterfly frost show curiosity.


    "Yes, it''s yuanpo!"


    Full of helplessness, Ye Ling sighed: "the warrior usually only regards the substantive power as the core of the battle, but despises the illusory power, and thinks it can''t be reused."


    "Mental power is just like that. You all know that some capable people with strong mental power can control objects and even kill enemies only through the ideas released by mental power."


    "But in the eyes of those who are strong in martial arts, ideas are just tricks, and their killing power is very limited."


    Speaking of this, Ye Ling recalled: "in those years, Zen master once reminded me that it was mediocre to practice martial arts both externally and internally."


    "At that time, I asked Zen master, what kind of warrior is not mediocre?"


    "What does Zen master say?" Feng dance and butterfly frost astonished unceasingly, did not expect the eldest brother that year, unexpectedly still have this kind of situation.


    They knew in their hearts that the "Zen master" in Lao Da''s words was a great power in the yanhuangtian group. The "holy monk" who was invited by the longdun bureau to release his mind and search Luo Xianyu on the sea last time was a humble disciple of Zen master.


    Around Ji Laojiu and other capable people are also listening carefully.


    It was the five elders of the demon clan who were terrified when they heard the name of "Zen master".


    "Zen master told me that we should also" refine the spirit. "


    Ye Ling said seriously:


    "The Zen master pointed out to me that not only the internal organs, but also the flesh and blood of the human body have endless potential and secrets, as well as the invisible soul."


    "The potential and secret of the soul are more elusive. For martial arts practitioners, they need to have a high degree of savvy to master it. This process is called alchemy."


    "To put it bluntly, the so-called" alchemy "is to establish one''s own soul essence in the soul through the cultivation of spiritual power. This thing is called Yuan spirit."


    "At that time, the Zen master also passed me a piece of soul cultivation, asking me to take it back and study it carefully. He also repeatedly told me that this thing needs to be paid for a long time, such as sharpening a sword in ten years, dropping water wears out a stone, and never covet temporary utility!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Ling laughs at herself


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. At that time, I was so energetic that I took that piece of soul cultivation home and practiced it for a month. I could barely use my pure mental power to suspend a peanuts. I felt that the effect was too small. It''s better for me to meditate for half an hour and practice my true Qi, or refine my physique for a day, and then I forgot the words of Zen master."


    "Later, I was obsessed with defeating the dark Sith. I wanted to break through wuzun as soon as possible, but I even left that thing behind."


    As she said this, Ye Ling laughed bitterly, took out the book of soul cultivation, and then looked up. At this moment, the dark Sith was full of remorse and loss in the face of the terrible deities displayed by Luo xianyushi


    "If I had been able to stick to it at the beginning, even if I didn''t build yuanpo today, I would have achieved a little bit in this respect."


    "Owens is right. It''s at least ten years between me and him! Even if I join wuzun, what will happen? Even if my realm catches up with him, how about entering wuzun Xiaocheng? It''s still hard to escape defeat today! "


    When he said this, Ye Ling pinched the book "soul cultivation method" given to him by Zen master. There was a kind of prodigal son on his face, ready to go back and start over again.


    Fengwu and dieshuang know ye''s temper. Once they make up their mind, they don''t bump into the south wall and don''t look back, but they are more concerned about the present.


    "Boss ye, according to your meaning, is it difficult for luoxianyu to defeat the dark Sith?" Butterfly frost worried.


    "Luo Xianyu''s strength is above me. I have no face to predict whether he can win Owens." Ye Ling tried to confide calmly: "but I know that Owens is a genius to cultivate his soul. Moreover, since he left Hong, he has been collecting some dark source of power."


    After hearing the words, they all looked up and saw that Owens, holding a fireknife in his hand and waving a black blazing flame, killed Luo Yu in mid air.


    "Luo Xianyu, are you surprised that you can heal yourself after being attacked so hard? Because there is a dark power in you that can make you fear. If you have it to protect your body, no matter how powerful your magic is, it will not be able to cause fatal damage to you! "


    Owens grinned grimly and kept pounding up. The blazing black flame of his fireknife seemed to shake the air.


    "I''m not surprised."


    Luo Yu reunited with Yuehua and danced with his sword like a rainbow. He shook his head and said with a smile:


    "You have yuan spirit to protect your body. Of course, your self-healing ability is beyond the ordinary martial arts. Moreover, if I am right, there is an evil dark force hidden in your body. I am very curious about what it is."


    Yuanshen is a special existence in soul, which can control spiritual power and act on inside and outside.


    Externally, it can resist objects, kill enemies, release ideas and interfere with opponents.


    Internally, it can awaken the hidden potential of body cells, and advance some incredible functions, such as self-treatment just now.


    It''s nothing. In Luo Yu''s impression, some of the yuan spirits cultivated by martial gods are powerful. It''s no surprise that the broken arms are reconnected, the bones are white and the flesh are long, and even the broken body is reconstituted. Even if Owens cultivated the yuan spirits rare in martial arts, in Luo Yu''s eyes, he is still a child.


    What Luoyu really valued was the evil dark power in Owens'' body, which was the source of the black flame in his body.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to force us to show our cards."


    Owens snorted scornfully. In his opinion, Luo Xianyu didn''t have a chance to let him take it out of his body because he used yuan''s spirit and combined with Wu Dao''s body.


    "Funeral knife!"


    The next moment, Owens burst up, the black fireknife in his hand, suddenly soared several feet, swung a fist across the air, and cut to Luoyu furiously.


    "Is this the combination of martial arts and Yuan spirit?" Ye Ling lost his voice and trembled. Even though he had a profound understanding, he still felt powerless when he saw Owens''s devastating knife.


    Ye Ling understood that Owens had no way to survive if he used this knife to deal with himself!


    Can luoxianyu take it?

 Chapter 989

    Funeral knife!


    The name of this move sounds creepy.


    And the power of terror he showed was even more terrifying.


    At this time, people can see with naked eyes that Owens swept to Luo Yu with a huge black flame knife.


    Where Dao Yan passed, those reinforced concrete buildings, like tofu under a sharp kitchen knife, were directly lifted.


    However, in the face of such a terrible trick, Luo Yu did not hide there.


    "You''re not qualified for my funeral."


    Luo Yu sniffs, the moon in his hand sword Xi, suddenly from white, across a layer of gold.


    The next second, the whole sword light turned into a dazzling flash like gold pouring, and also an instant surge, extending for several feet.


    Luo Yu holds him and waves his backhand.


    "What is this?"


    Downstairs, many able-bodied people rushed to block their eyes, especially those of the demon clan. They felt a stabbing pain in their eyes.


    "Yuanshen! That''s the power of the yuan God! Pure Shenyuan is released. Is he crazy? " Ji Laojiu called out with fear.


    After entering the yuan infant period, the immortal practitioners began to cultivate yuan gods in Yuan infant.


    Once the spirit is perfect, it will have extraordinary power.


    But even at this stage, the power of Yuan Shen can only be used to strengthen Taoism, and few immortal practitioners dare to use the power of Yuan Shen.


    This is because, at this time, the Yuanshen, in the body of the cultivator, is just a very vague "little golden man" without facial features. It is just like a baby who has just landed. It can''t be used too much, otherwise it will overdraw the Shenyuan.


    Even in the period of passing through the calamity, Yuanshen comes out of the body in the form of "xiaojinren" as a whole, fighting separately, not pulling Shenyuan out of Yuanshen to consume and kill.


    Only in the distracted state during the robbery period can a small amount of Shenyuan be separated for fierce killing, such as "Shenzhan", "Shenlian" and other magical powers. Because in this realm, the separated Shenyuan can be recovered as long as it is not completely cut off from Yuanshen or too far away from the body.


    However, it seems that Luo Yu did not use the yuan Shen to shape a sword after he came out of the body, but simply put the yuan Shen out of the body.


    The yuan contained in his yuan God, vast let Ji Laojiu can not believe, want to ask, this guy, has gone beyond the distraction?


    Naturally, Luo Yu didn''t go beyond the distracting state. He didn''t even enter the distracting state. He was still in the stage of crossing the robbery and leaving the state of being.


    The reason why Luoyu dares to separate Shenyuan from Yuanshen is that, unlike the last time when he used Shenzhan, he spurted gold rays from his eyebrows, and the lotus like light implicated the separated Shenyuan sword. That''s because first of all, Luoyu''s Yuanshen is really different, powerful and vast, but the key point is that Luoyu has nine chaotic immortal Qi.


    The nine immortals are chaotic, and their Qi is empty and ethereal. In the last life, Luo Yu could collect the fruits of the Tao from heaven and earth. Now when he releases Shenyuan, as long as he integrates some immortal Qi, Luo Yu doesn''t have to worry that the scattered Shenyuan won''t come back.


    WOW~~~


    The next second, Luo Yu''s golden sword Xi collides with Owens''s funeral knife.


    Apart from a small amount of damage to the surrounding buildings, they did not cause large-scale physical damage as before.


    But on another level, it caused a terrible impact.


    All the people in the club felt that their heads were going to explode in an instant.


    That''s the effect of soul shock.


    There are a lot of people with mouth bleeding.


    "Er ~ ~"


    It was Ji Laojiu, an expert, who all gave out a low hum.


    At the same time, almost all the people in the city had different degrees of syncope.


    In the past, Owens''s funerary knife was used to bury countless international strong men. All those who won the battle were killed both physically and spiritually, even ghosts.


    But this time, it is no longer invincible!


    As the light dissipated, little golden light floated back into Luo Yu''s body, while Owens retreated to the roof of the building on the other side, where he knelt down on one knee and supported himself with the blade of death. There was no movement for a long time.


    In the club, everyone looked at each other.


    Does Luo Xianyu win the battle between the warrior''s spirit and the immortal''s spirit?


    After half a sound, Owens raised his head. His face was paler than paper, and his mouth was covered with blood


    "My master once told me that as long as I can cultivate the soul of Yuan Dynasty, I can stop the gods and kill the Buddhas."


    "It seems that my master also has unexpected fields."


    "Luo Xianyu, I have to admit that the strength of your Yuanshen is completely superior to any mage or friar I have ever learned since I was born. Even, it makes me feel like a God I have ever seen in Europe!"


    With this remark, the whole club was silent.


    Like a God?


    Owens even took the power of the primordial deity of Luo Xianyu and compared it with the European deities!


    As we all know, the power of God is also the power of nothingness, but the power of nothingness at the level of God is no longer a joke. In the aspect of nothingness and reality, it is terrifying and destructive.


    Owens has been around the world for many years. He said that he has seen the real God, and no one dares to doubt it. But no one knows whether the God he has seen is an angel, a Greek god, or an evil god or a demon God in an unknown field.


    The only thing to be sure is that Owens seems to be very afraid of the God.


    But now, Owens even brought this kind of fear to Luo Xianyu.


    Do you mean


    "Can we say that Mr. Luo is really a mythical figure?" Jiang Meixin looks at her sister in a daze.


    Jiang Meiyan gently shakes her head. No one dares to come to a conclusion except teacher Feiluo''s own admission and provides evidence.


    In an atmosphere of silence, when everyone thought that the dark Sith was going to fall at the foot of Luo Yu tonight, Owens grinned again.


    "But I know you are not God, you are as flesh and blood as we are, so... I don''t need to be afraid of you!"


    "Don''t you want to see the mysterious dark power hidden in me?"


    All of a sudden, Owens stood up, like a devil in human skin releasing his wildness, and looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "satisfy you!"


    The next moment, Owens''s body, that kind of dark flame, soared to the sky, instantly soared to more than ten feet high, and on his head, emerged a human shadow in the form of flame.


    The shadow, like a demon, was tall and bulky. In the pupils of his eyes, there was a cold magic flame.


    "It is." Luo Yu was a little surprised to tell the truth when he saw this scene.


    He remembered that there was a fire in the three realms, which was called dark fire. All the gods and Buddhas wanted to accept it, but it disappeared in the lower realms.


    "Lord Vulcan, please give me the power of destruction. I will sacrifice the blood of these ants to you!"


    Owens, after his rampage, seems to have been engulfed by this force. He takes out a pottery pot, which seems to be a magic weapon in space. He opened the jar and poured out blood.


    "The devil, madman!"


    Butterfly frost and Feng dance gnash their teeth. Now they finally understand why the people who were assassinated by Owens in the past had no blood left. They were collected by this madman.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Owens poured blood from the clay pot, on the roof of the building, forming a pool of blood.


    "Thousands of people''s delicious blood, OK, I''ll help you."


    The shadow, like a hungry beast, smelled the smell of food. The flame opened its mouth and instantly evaporated the blood pool and sucked it into its stomach.


    "Mole ant, you can die!" Then, the shadow of the dark flame soared again and expanded several times, like a demon God dozens of feet high, overlooking Luoyu.


    "Mole ant?" Luo Yu raised his head and joked: "dark fire, I think you are the mole ant!"


    Said, Luo Yu hand snow white cold flame rises!

 Chapter 990

    "What?! What''s that? "


    At the moment when a small cluster of snow-white flames rose in Luo Yu''s hand, it had risen to tens of feet high, and the huge dark fire, like a demon, trembled inexplicably.


    The little white fire in the young man''s hand made his dark and secluded fire feel a trace of prestige!


    You know, it''s dark and secluded fire, but it''s a congenital fire born in the flood and wasteland. It''s also very high in the list of three realms of divine fire.


    At the beginning, all the gods and Buddhas tried to accept it, but they failed.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not afraid of anyone except the big four.


    "Dark fire, don''t you know it?"


    Luo Yu played with the little snow-white flame and laughed.


    "Is it really..."


    The dark fire trembled, and he lost his voice and called out the name that made him afraid: "impossible, this can''t be the cold flame of the northern underworld, the magnificent chaotic immortal fire, even the real immortal god Buddha, can''t be controlled, how can you yield to a little mortal!"


    "Little mortal?"


    Luo Yu flies up and plunges into the shadow of the dark fire.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    "What is Luo Xianyu doing?"


    "Why did he run into the fire devil''s body?"


    People were very puzzled.


    Anyone can see that this fire devil is full of destructive power. The dark Sith can grow up to the present situation, most likely thanks to this fire devil.


    Now the dark Sith summoned the fire devil. Instead of escaping, Luo Xianyu didn''t find a way to deal with it. Instead, he went straight into the fire devil''s body.


    Does he want to die?


    "The power of the fire devil is terrible. It may be the existence of a demigod. No matter how conceited Luo Xianyu is, he can''t be so bold."


    Ye Ling can''t understand that God is superstition and legend in the eyes of the common people, but it''s not completely illusory for a strong man of his level.


    God really exists!


    However, God is very different from what we think. The so-called God is the existence whose power reaches the extreme.


    "This boy will be thoroughly refined by Lord Vulcan."


    Owens stood on the opposite roof, with a grim smile.


    Not long after he left Hong that year, he got a great opportunity, because he had a brilliant mental talent, and was selected by the dark fire to live in him.


    Over the years, he has become addicted to killing. Part of the reason is to build his own master, and more importantly, to provide nutrients for the dark and secluded fire.


    He knew very well about the power of the dark fire. He had assassinated a royal member in Europe before, and he even startled a God. He was able to escape, relying on the dark fire.


    However, at this time in the body of the dark fire, it is another scene.


    Luo Yu is holding a white fire in his hand and wearing Xianhui. He is suspended there. There are endless dark flames around him. Those flames are like demons, surging up to devour him. But every time he gets close to him, Xianhui dispels them.


    "The immortal light of eclosion?"


    A face of fire appeared on the top of Luo Yu''s head. The dark fire finally woke up and made a trembling voice


    "You''re not human!"


    It was born in the archaic times, has a long history, and naturally knows what it means to eclosion.


    Since the establishment of the deity, the emergence of immortal light has become a symbol of the ascent of practitioners.


    This young man has emerged immortal light. Has he become an immortal?


    After calming down, the dark fire said: "impossible! After the canonization, the order of the three realms and six ways has been balanced. According to the law of the book of heaven, anyone who becomes an immortal must fly up to the upper realms. You are not a real immortal


    "Is that all you can see?" Luo Yu''s face showed disappointment.


    "Wait a minute..." the dark and secluded fire thought, "if I remember correctly, there seems to be a master in the three realms who is an exception. His emergence of immortal light is no longer restricted by the book of heaven."


    "You finally know who I am." Luo Yu sneers.


    "Yusheng!! You are Yu Sheng The darkness and the fire trembled, and of course he thought of who the LORD was.


    Immediately, the flame devil''s face seemed to frown: "you said you were a feather saint, but how could you walk in the mortal world?"


    It''s questioning Luo Yu''s identity.


    "You don''t have to mind your own business." Luo Yu disdains the way.


    "Well! If you don''t have the air, even if you are a feather saint, can''t you see that your current way of life is only in the period of human''s passing through the calamity? Can you climb a human''s passing through the calamity with a semi God''s innate fire? "


    The dark fire laughed jokingly:


    "On the contrary, you shouldn''t appear in front of me. I''ve tasted the blood of countless powerful mortals in the past few years under the worship of the boy Owens. Looking back at the beginning, I drank the blood of the gods and Buddhas before I was knocked down by those great gods and Buddhas, but I''ve never tasted the blood of the saints of heaven. Are you ready to become me today?"


    In the unbridled laughter, the pupil of the flame demon face was filled with greed.


    It seems that in the eyes of the dark fire, now Luoyu is a dragon swimming shoal. The tiger is down and the sun is down. The great sage of heaven has fallen to the way of ordinary people during the period of disaster.


    This is a golden opportunity!


    The blood of a mortal, even a strong one, is just a drop in the bucket for its innate fire. After so many years, let alone restoring the realm of the past, it has now returned to the power of a demigod.


    But the dark fire is very curious, if you devour the blood of a saint of heaven, what effect will it have?


    Will you give up and become a new sage?


    "Boy, if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. You come in and die!"


    Thinking of this, the dark fire couldn''t help it any more. The face of the fire devil shrank and became a dark fire lotus.


    That''s the origin of the dark fire.


    It wants to melt Luoyu with its origin, and then fly back to the upper world to seek revenge for its former enemy. If not, it can also drive the Jade Emperor down and sit on the throne of the most holy heaven.


    "You''re not afraid to die!"


    Luo Yu shakes his head funny, and doesn''t talk nonsense with it. At the moment when the dark fire lotus comes, it completely lights up the white flame on his hand.


    In a flash, the snow white flame was dazzling, and the temperature around it also dropped abruptly.


    "No!! It''s really the cold flame of the North


    Feeling the terrible pressure, the dark fire finally wakes up. Luoyu doesn''t joke with it. Luoyu really subdues the cold flame of Beiming.


    Dark fire is also cunning, relying on the inside is their own space, dark fire lotus directly cut through the void, want to escape from the other end.


    But just as it was about to escape from its inner space, suddenly, another red flame with a terrible smell suddenly appeared, blocking its way.


    "This is... Nanli Tianhuo!"


    The dark and secluded fire was terrified. It never occurred to him that Luo Yu had accepted not only one of the four chaotic heavenly fires, but two of them.


    In the next second, without giving him any chance to stir, Luo Yu waves the cold flame of the north and combines it with Nanli Tianhuo to form a ring of fire, which firmly captures the origin of the dark and secluded fire.

 Chapter 991

    At this moment, the dark fire was finally afraid, and said in a trembling voice: "Master Yu Sheng, I have no intention of offending you. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will follow you to the death and serve you as the Lord."


    Dark Youhuo is very cunning. After it finds out Luo Yu''s identity and the cards in its hand, it simply gives up resistance and turns to flattery.


    Although he is a congenital fire, belonging to the congenital spirit, after all, there is a high level of existence, but don''t forget that other people''s feather saint is a chaotic fairy, which is higher than the God of heaven. It is not shameful to submit to the feather saint and sit down and spread all over the world.


    What''s more, it''s not because it has countless enemies in the upper world that it lurks in the world and survives.


    After taking refuge in Yusheng, it can retaliate against those enemies by relying on the power of Yusheng in the future.


    As for the issue of freedom, it can put it aside, keep a low profile and wait for the future. Maybe one day, Yusheng will be in a weak state, and he will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to turn away from the guests


    The next second, however, its wishful thinking broke.


    It felt the ring of fire shrinking.


    "Lord Yusheng, whatever you do, I have already submitted to you."


    The darkness, the fire, the terror.


    "You are possessed. What do I want you to do?" Luo Yu said contemptuously, "besides, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want to use me to revenge those fairies and Buddhas in the upper world. Do you think you can control me?"


    "Besides, what I want is not you, but your source of fire!"


    With that, Luo Yu''s mind moves, coolly makes efforts, and the ring of fire bursts out a bright divine light.


    This dark and secluded fire is notorious in the three realms. In the past, it followed dozens of famous immortal and Buddha powers. In the end, those immortal and Buddha powers were either betrayed by it or devoured by it. No matter how stupid Luo Yu was, he would not raise a hungry wolf around him.


    "No!"


    The dark and secluded fire sends out a shrill voice, and it finally understands Luo Yu''s intention. Yu Sheng wants to take its origin and feed the cold flame of the north and the fire of the south.


    However, just now it swaggered outside and stood high in front of the dark Sith, but now it has no room to resist the strangulation of Luo Yu.


    In the end, its innate fire source was devoured by two chaotic heavenly fires.


    Visible to the naked eye, the two groups of chaotic sky fire light, then bright a lot, the breath is also much more terrible than the original.


    It has to be said that the mortal aura is exhausted. Even if the two chaotic skyfires are trapped in the emperor''s tower for a long time, their realm will fall down.


    But it doesn''t matter. Their fire source is intact. As long as Luoyu gives them enough Yuanling, they will grow into towering trees like seeds buried in the earth.


    "In the future, in the world dominated by me, we need two sacred fires to maintain Tianheng. You should grow up well and don''t let me down."


    Luo Yu has had a long-term plan since he took away the two fires. Now he looks at the two fires with hope in his eyes.


    Two regiments of fire also understood his words, jumped like cheers, then flew back to his body.


    The origin of the dark and secluded fire was engulfed. At this time, from the perspective of people outside, the huge flame demon body was also dissolving quickly.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Has Lord Vulcan been reduced to ashes by Luo Xianyu?"


    Owens could not help suspecting, with a sense of foreboding.


    After counting the interest¡ª¡ª


    The remaining inflammation of the dark fire completely dissipated.


    A floating figure, once again returned to the public line of sight, the whole body is as bright as jade, the moon shines on him, as if he was covered with a silver yarn, ethereal dust.


    "Luo Xianyu is not dead!"


    What a cry.


    "Even the fire demons living in the dark Sith''s body have been cleaned up by Luo Xianyu. The battle is divided."


    Ye Ling''s face was full of complexity.


    He thought that the dark Sith, who had cultivated the spirit of the warrior and had hidden the existence of terror in his body, was the closest to the existence of the overlord in the world. But he did not expect that there was a young man who was completely superior to the dark Sith.


    Owens was stunned for a long time, then he lowered his head and gritted his teeth: "I''m defeated!"


    At that moment, Owens finally understood why he was regarded as an unparalleled national by Chinese officials at a young age. As soon as he entered the vision of Tianyan organization, he was directly promoted to the top of the international God list by Tianyan.


    This man can even wipe out the dark and secluded fire. There is no excuse for his defeat.


    And now this scene is being broadcast live to the underground world all over the world.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is very quiet in the offices of the heads of the Mafia in North America, skeletons in Europe, shark gang in Australia, python Pavilion in South America, etc.


    In fact, it''s not just Owens. Since the day when Luo Yu was promoted to the top of the list of gods by the eye of heaven, there has been a steady stream of doubts about him as a new man on the international stage. Especially after Owens came to China and released the news that he wanted to challenge Luo Xianyu, the international black market has opened up an opening for the two men''s war, Obviously, I''m more optimistic about Owens, the old first man.


    As a result, Luo Yu proved to the underground forces all over the world that he deserved this position!


    Even, from the whole process of Luo Yu picking up Owens, it seems that he has not done his best.


    Where is the upper limit of his strength? I''m afraid even the elders of Tianyan are pondering.


    And the club scene, lost to Luo Yu, Owens did not try to escape.


    He stood there, his head bowed, calm for a long time, and his face raised. His face showed the bleak smile that the hero failed and his ambition failed. In the smile, there was a trace of Cruelty:


    "Luo Xianyu, goodby! Before you leave, please remind me that my master is coming! "


    The next moment, his body ignited black inflammation, from the inside out, first burned the viscera, and then ignited the whole body, burning for a moment, a skeleton crunched to the ground, broken into ashes.


    A generation of international owls, the belief of the killer world, fell.


    In the distant streets and alleys, the police officers who were responsible for building the isolation zone were all excited.


    "The dark Sith is dead at last!"


    Butterfly frost moved.


    "He has done a lot of evil. He deserves it!" Feng Wu hums that the dark Sith has entered China several times and committed crimes. His hands have been contaminated with the lives of many important Chinese people. He once mocked in the international dialect that he had come to China as if he had gone into a deserted land, but he was not buried in this land in the end.


    One side complacent, Feng dance secretly looked at the eye floating Luo Yu back, suddenly pretty face a red.


    "No! Miss Ben seems to have promised him just now that as long as he can clean up the dark Sith, I will sleep with him tonight. " Feng dance suddenly confused, pretty face hot.


    However, at the moment, we did not expect this stubble. We turned our eyes to the main character of the dance tonight, Yao tingxiao.


    For a moment, the demon Ting night and those demon clan experts around him were sitting on wax.

 Chapter 992

    Staring at by people''s strange smell, the demon Ting night and the demon clan experts around him have a wonderful expression.


    Demon Ting night in the eyes, obviously showed the panic, made subconsciously want to move away.


    "Little Lord, now I''m in trouble. If Luo Xianyu doesn''t die, he''s bound to come to investigate for your rude offense to him just now. Later, you must sincerely apologize and admit your mistake, or you''ll be in danger."


    Five elder forward a station, silent as a cold cicada of remind.


    "Now our demon clan is powerful. Does he really dare to take me?" The demon Ting night calmed down, forced to pretend to be calm and hummed.


    "Other strong people may be afraid, but this man is Luo Xianyu. Don''t be careless!" The five elders shook their heads anxiously. Although it wasn''t long for Luo Xianyu to rise, among all the rumors about Luo Xianyu, I''ve heard anything strange, that is, I''ve never heard of who Luo Xianyu was afraid of.


    "Well, I''ll try." Demon Ting night is a little reluctant to bite.


    At this time, Luo Yu, who had finished cleaning up Owens, went down to earth like a fairy, and floated back to the yard.


    "Miss Luo!"


    Jiang Meixin and Jiang Meiyan run up for the first time, cheering, like two clingy little girls, holding Luo Yu''s arm left and right.


    Ji Laojiu stood there, petrified and silent.


    After Luo Yu inadvertently glanced at him, the old man''s back was even colder. He said with a dry smile: "the real man doesn''t show his face. I''m old and disrespectful."


    Jiang Meixin tooted: "Mr. Luo, uncle Jiu is just like this. He''s old. You don''t need to have the same opinion with him."


    Although it is to say a good word for oneself, but this words in Ji Lao Jiu''s ears, it is as harsh as a steel needle.


    Qihuang Laojiu, who is not polite in the road, now wants to be humble to a young man, which makes his old face really hard to hang.


    Can think of Luo Yu just pick up the dark Sith process, Ji Laojiu and no base to argue, can only a strong dry smile.


    Luo Yu has never taken this old thing seriously. His eyes swept all the people one by one. Those capable and strange people, swept by his eyes, drooped their heads one after another, and those local tycoons, their faces were full of flattery.


    When his eyes swept over Ye Ling, Ye Ling''s expression was dull. He thought that Luo Yu would take the opportunity to ridicule him, but Luo Yu didn''t say anything. It was like looking at a passer-by and then looking away.


    This makes Ye Ling speechless loss. He would rather luoxianyu bury himself, so that at least he, the Dragon King, still has a little sense of existence in luoxianyu''s eyes. However, Luoyu''s reaction clearly doesn''t regard him as a level character.


    It was the hot girl beside him who had a ghost in her heart. Without waiting for Luo Yu to see her, she turned red with her hands akimbo and yelled, "what do you think I''m doing? Don''t worry. I''m a good girl. Hum!"


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles, ignoring the silly girl. Then he looks sharp at the demon people and mocks them


    "Don''t you want me to be interrogated? Now that I''m free, why don''t I do it? "


    These words let a group of demon clan master collective dumb fire, flurried to bow one after another.


    Although the demon Ting Xiao was also very afraid of this man, he was unwilling because of the prince''s pride. He secretly looked up at Luo Yu and hummed to himself, "what do you look like..."


    "Little master!" The five elders were terrified and quickly pulled the clothes of the demon Ting night.


    Demon Ting Xiao took a deep breath, then raised his head to smile, and exchanged greetings to Luo Yu like a friend: "Hey, brother Luo Xianyu is the most powerful man of the human race. Why didn''t you say that earlier, which caused me to neglect you? Here, let me make amends to you first. I will punish you for three cups later!"


    People are speechless. What''s your attitude? Do you want to be brothers with others?


    "With your sharp mouthed little demon, you are also worthy of being close to me?" As the saying goes, you don''t smile when you reach out, but Luo Yu is not polite about the face of demon tingxiao.


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of demon tingxiao, and he immediately laughed at himself: "also, how can I see my Daoism in the past few hundred years as the big half immortal of Luo Xianyu? I''m afraid that those demon immortals in my family are powerful enough to make friends with you?"


    His words seem to be self mocking, but vaguely, he seems to be sending some kind of tough signal, telling Luo Yu that there are demon immortals in the demon clan. Don''t be too proud!


    "It is said that the demon immortal''s power in the pure land of the demon clan is not much weaker than that of the yanhuangtian group." Ji Laojiu whispered.


    "Seven princes, the big deal is not good!"


    At this time, an old man with a wooden box rushed into the club.


    "Elder melon, how did you come here? Haven''t you gone with the seventeen prince to ask Miss Qiao to marry him? " Demon Ting night and five elder looking at the person coming, can''t help but be strange.


    "The seventeen prince was killed!" Elder melon, holding the wooden box, dashed over and cried sadly. He opened the box and everyone saw the body of an owl in it.


    Many able-bodied people immediately saw that the owl was a big demon and had noble blood lineage.


    "Who dares to kill the prince of the demon clan?"


    People are surprised that now the demon clan is powerful, and there are signs of subverting the human world order. Who dares to take the prince of the demon clan at this time.


    "Say, who killed little seventeen!" The demon Ting night and the fifth eldest brother are angry. Although they have no feelings with the seventeen prince, they lose the face of the demon family too much. The person who makes the move is tantamount to provoking the authority of the whole demon family.


    "It''s Luo..." elder melon was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he saw Luo Yu beside him. He retreated and said: "it''s him..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    what? The seventeen Prince of the demon clan died in the hands of Luo Xianyu.


    Demon Ting night and five elder, also pour to absorb air conditioning.


    The demon Ting night endured, Chong Luo Yu protested: "why do you want to kill my 17 younger brothers? Do you know what it means? Do you know the consequences? "


    "Don''t talk, young master." Five elders want to stop, but it''s too late.


    "You''re so slow." Luo Yu jokingly glanced at the elder melon and looked at the wooden box with the owl on his opponent''s hand. "Moreover, is the small coffin you prepared too small?"


    "You... What do you mean..." when guachang was in Luo nationality, he was scared by Luo Yu. At this time, his eyes were full of fear and submissive.


    "I mean, the box you prepared is too small to hold the bodies of their two brothers." Luo Yu said in a cold voice.


    Everyone was stunned, and suddenly understood what, Qi Shushu looked at the demon Ting night again.


    "You... You want to kill me?" Demon Ting night, such as lightning, fear back.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you." Luo Yu sneered, "but I''m going to take your dog''s life now!"

 Chapter 993

    Then Luo Yu raised his hand and grasped it out of thin air. The demon Ting night seemed to be strangled by a ghost, and his body floated off the ground.


    Demon tingxiao struggled hard, but his neck was shining. In the twinkling of an eye, demon tingxiao showed his original shape and turned into a fierce jackal.


    However, Luo Yu was like an invisible trap around his neck. In pain, the Jackal broke his teeth, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and was completely out of breath.


    "Little master!"


    See this scene, five long old etc. demon clan superior wail to shout.


    But Luo Yu slaughtered the Jackal demon, but just like throwing garbage, he threw the Jackal demon body into the wooden box held by elder melon.


    The melon elder shivered.


    The crowd was silent.


    Now Luo Xianyu''s hands are stained with the lives of the two princes of the demon clan.


    Is this ready to challenge the dignity of the whole demon clan?


    "You deserve it!" Xiao mei''er holds her hand and looks at it. She doesn''t pity the demon Ting Xiao because of the same kind.


    This guy committed many evils. Tonight, he tied up several girls to prepare for bullying. If he didn''t die in the hands of Luo Yu, there would be a yellow flower girl trampled on again.


    ¡­¡­


    After the dance, Luo Yu didn''t go back to the hotel, so he stayed in the club.


    This club is not the property of the demon clan, but the property of Hu Shurong, the city''s richest businessman. Recently, the richest man in Mobei was oppressed by the demon clan and occupied a lot of wealth. Seeing the chance to turn over, he resolutely drove away the five elders of the demon clan and turned to Luoyu.


    "Thank you for saving us."


    In the hall on the second floor, Luo Yu just sat on the sofa. Three beautiful girls came to kneel on the ground and cried their thanks.


    The three girls wear very little. They are forced by the demon tingxiao''s men to change into very sexy skirts. They have been trapped in the room just now. They have delicate skin and can see a lot of Le marks. They are delicate and charming.


    "They are famous ladies in our area. They have a very good family background. They are grateful to Mr. Luo for his kindness. They are willing to stay and serve Mr. Luo tonight."


    Hu Shurong, the richest man, took the opportunity to smile.


    It''s not that he''s good at asserting, it''s the family of three ladies.


    The three families knew very well that their daughter''s escape tonight did not mean that there would be peace in the future. On the contrary, if the demon clan fought back in the future, they would not be able to bear it.


    And the three beautiful celebrities, also looking at Luo Yu, obviously did not resist.


    They already know who the cold male god is in front of them. If they lose their lives, they are more willing to give their bodies to the leading God of the human race, and they don''t want to buy a monster for nothing.


    But Luo Yu didn''t look at the three celebrities, and said coldly, "don''t give me this set, let them go down, prepare a room for me, and I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Yes Hu Shurong was stunned and quickly winked at the three young ladies. When the three little beauties were sent away, they even looked very lost.


    "Mr. law, the room is ready."


    Hu Shurong turns back with an ambiguous smile on his face. In Hu Shurong''s opinion, it''s not surprising that Luo Xianyu doesn''t want to spoil the three girls, because there is a more popular beauty who is ready to die tonight.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to these. He took the key to the door and left.


    But when he came to his room, he found that there was a light on in the bathroom, and there was a clattering sound of water. Through the frosted glass on the door, he could see a Miaoman''s fiery body twisting.


    "This chick is here."


    Luo Yu is dumb, helpless to sit on the sofa.


    Ten minutes later, the bathroom door opened.


    A beautiful woman with only a white bath towel all over her body came out wet and saw him sitting there. First she was flustered, then she bit her silver teeth and pretended to be calm


    "What are you doing sitting there, taking a bath!"


    "Why do I take a bath?" Luo Yu teases.


    "Nonsense! Miss Ben doesn''t want to have an affair with a dirty guy for the first time. " Feng dance has no good way, she thinks that Luo Yu and dark Sith fight one night, must be the whole body is sweat.


    "Are you really ready to give your life to me?"


    Luo Yu asked jokingly.


    Smell speech, Feng dance that pair of Danfeng big eyes, also reveal a touch of hesitation and struggle.


    After counting the breath, she took a deep breath, only wrapped in a bath towel chest, undulating and trembling, determined to say: "I phoenix dance words will practice, since said to you, tonight will give you!"


    Immediately, she stressed: "however, you have to take a bath first!"


    This beautiful girl seems to have a habit of cleanliness.


    Luo Yu is not moved, light way: "that you come over, call me a ''master''"


    "What do you mean?" Feng dance surprised, and then angry, "how, you play once is not enough, still want to occupy my mother forever?"


    "It''s so beautiful. I''ll tell you directly. After tonight, Miss Ben doesn''t need you to be responsible for anything. In the future, neither of us owes anyone!"


    "I don''t want your people, I want your heart." Luo Yu said directly.


    Feng dance a Leng, some unnatural sneer: "don''t tell me, you Luo Xianyu unexpectedly fell in love with me at first sight!"


    "What do you think? I have a wife. I mean... You should be absolutely loyal to me in the future." Luo Yu''s eyes are full of aggression.


    So far, Luo Yu has not established his own power.


    Even those people like Jiang ye are only the attachment of Luo Yu.


    It''s not that Luo Yu didn''t want to recruit some subordinates, but his vision is too high. It''s rare to see people who can enter his eyes.


    But in front of this hot big beautiful girl, Luo Yu is in love with it.


    Yes, I like the talent of this beautiful girl.


    Luo Yu has seen that this girl, like ye Xuanning, has Phoenix blood. What''s more rare than ye Xuanning is that ye Xuanning took Phoenix blood the day after tomorrow. This girl is born with Phoenix blood.


    Feng Wu was stunned for a long time, and finally got to know Luo Yu''s intention. Then she was a little at a loss and said, "you... You''re so fantastic. I''m the" fire girl "of Longwei mercenary Corps. Do you understand that? What''s more, you still dig the corner of the country! "


    Then she is ready to refuse Luo Yu impolitely, and then despise him again. However, Luo Yu''s attractive words have calmed her down.


    "If you stay in that mercenary corps, you will be a mortal all your life. A hundred years later, with a coffin and a pile of loess, you will call me the master, and then follow me. I will ensure that you will become an immortal and never die for a thousand years!"


    Luo Yu looks at this girl and laughs playfully.


    It''s very rare for a woman with Phoenix''s blood. She can practice some of Xiao Feng''s innate skills.


    "To be immortal? A thousand years of immortality? " Feng dance a face is muddled, "you... You don''t deceive me!"


    "To deceive you?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes glanced sideways, disappeared on the sofa, flashed behind the big beautiful girl, and then stretched out his hand to pull the bath towel off the woman''s body.

 Chapter 994

    the second day.


    Early in the morning, they left Beimo city and set out for the northern Gobi desert in a seven seater Land Rover.


    In addition to Luo Yu and Xiao mei''er, there are Feng Wu, dieshuang and sister flower.


    Ye Ling returned to Beijing, but Ji Laojiu was embarrassed to go with Luo Yu because of his face.


    On the way.


    Fengwu and dieshuang are sitting in the back row. Today, they are dressed in a fiery red dress. They are still dressed in a hot sexy way. Their long hair dyed in fiery red is on one side. They are full of Goddess style, which is a little quiet and abnormal.


    In addition, although this big spicy girl put her notebook on her white thigh and was seriously looking up information, she was just absent-minded. For a long time, the web page didn''t move. The eyes in Danfeng''s big eyes were also blurred and wandering, like thinking about something.


    Butterfly frost has been secretly observing her, while the people in front don''t pay attention, get together to Feng dance ear, ridicule: "Xiaowu, did you really accompany him to sleep last night?"


    "Ah?"


    Feng dance is like to be scared a jump, shake a God to come, and Leng, after half ring, just slant at Butterfly frost, have no good airway: "sleep you big head ghost!"


    Dieshuang said with a smile, "but since I got up in the morning, I feel that you are strange, like a changed person. Moreover, if I remember correctly, you were in someone''s room last night and didn''t come out all night. Don''t tell me that you two sat on the sofa and had a dry chat all night!"


    "I... where have I changed?" Feng dance flustered up, the face is bright red, in the eye the wave is shining, feel butterfly frost suspicious eyes, quickly picked up the mineral water to drink a mouthful, a little want to cover up appearance.


    "What has changed?"


    Butterfly frost looked at her up and down, puffed a smile: "the skin is white and red, good, that small eyes are also shining, the most important thing is that we have known each other for so long, I just think you are hot and sexy, now you are a little more charming, just like the newly married bride, don''t you admit it?"


    "Poof!" Feng dance spurted out the water, "bride?"


    "Isn''t it?" Butterfly frost bad smile: "although you two did not buy tickets, but this kind of thing, is the only way every girl metamorphosis."


    "I... I didn''t! Anyway, I can''t tell you clearly... "Feng Wu wants to argue without words. She bites her teeth and hums at the back of the car in front of her:" if I have to say it, it''s the guy who did it! "


    Butterfly frost corner of the mouth radian more warped, "how, he last night to your extreme torture, change the trick of tossing you to death?"


    Feng Wu''s pretty face is red and bleeding. She pours on her and pretends to hold her sister''s neck. "If you laugh at me again, I''ll fight with you. Usually, I''ll let you watch less nvpin. What''s the extreme torture and the twists and turns of tricks? Do you think every girl is like you, who take men''s perverts as infatuation


    After a pause, she lowered her head and clenched her red lips. Her voice was faint and could not be heard. She complained, "but you''re right about one thing. That guy really upset me last night!"


    front row.


    Jiang Meiyan is absorbed in reading, while Jiang Meixin is lying on the back of Luo Yu, like a clingy little girl. It seems that watching Luo Yu driving is also a kind of enjoyment.


    When Jiang Meixin hears the whispers of the two women behind, she immediately attaches herself to Luo Yu''s ear and murmurs bitterly:


    "Miss Luo, you really put that hot mercenary to sleep last night?"


    "What do you think?" Luo Yu released the steering wheel with his right hand and knocked on the girl''s forehead.


    "What happened last night? We all know that Fengwu was in your room last night. And if I heard you right, the girl screamed Jiang Meixin is like a curious baby. She has to get to the bottom of it.


    "I just helped her get through the whole body''s spiritual pulse and let Feng''s blood flow more smoothly. Don''t think too much." Luo Yu finally told the truth.


    On the other hand, Feng dance is also embarrassed to tell the butterfly frost what happened.


    "I see." Butterfly frost is very surprised, deeply saw the cold man driving in front of the eye, in the heart can''t help but have a little hesitation.


    She once thought that men are animals of lower body thinking, but this guy can even refuse the fat to the mouth.


    I''m afraid even the president of North America can''t resist the appearance and figure of Feng Wu?


    "What did you scream about last night?" Butterfly frost can''t help but ask, she and sister flower, also heard the scream of small dance.


    That kind of scream, brain mend all know, either be stabbed to death, or the woman was pressed on the bed by the man.


    "Nonsense! Someone pulled your bath towel all of a sudden, you don''t cry! " Feng dance red face, angry.


    "I see." Butterfly frost seconds understand, the so-called get through the spirit pulse, feelings need to pick clothes, "in this way, between you and him, this is not clear."


    Feng dance clattered teeth, although want to refute, but can''t find words.


    Sister dieshuang is right. Although she didn''t break the window paper last night, someone took off her bath towel and did some skilful operation on her regardless of her struggle. What she could see and touch was basically put into action.


    Although she is bold and unconstrained, she was ready to fulfill her words last night, but now she is very uncomfortable.


    "I''m very curious. How can he suddenly help you to get through the spiritual pulse without any reason?" Butterfly frost thought of it again.


    "Because..." Feng dance big embarrassed, pretty face than just more red, that guy''s request, she really has no face to say.


    What''s more shameless is that when she heard what Luo Yu said last night, she was shaken and moved.


    "Don''t ask. I''m tired of it." She was angry.


    Now her heart is very tangled, very afraid, very guilty, feel sorry for ye and his companions, betray the loyalty, and fear to continue like this, really brainwashed.


    "All right." Feng dance helplessly spread out a hand, immediately low voice way: "I finally say a word, leaf eldest brother left last night, let me tell you, if some guy is really willing to take you, you can choose, make any decision, he will not blame you, he also said, let you cherish the opportunity, grasp your life!"


    "Leaf old big really said so..." just now also full of guilt feeling of Feng dance, smell speech expression dull.


    "Well." Butterfly frost nodded slightly, beautiful eyes, also flashed a trace of inexplicable.


    In fact, she didn''t tell Xiao Wu. When ye said this last night, it wasn''t only for Xiao Wu, but also for you, the two of them.


    In the afternoon, they arrived at a small town deep in the Gobi desert, only a few kilometers away from the coordinates of the Yin Ruins.


    If you look far away, you can see that in the depth of the desert, a hazy yellow dust storm is raging, and ancient buildings like mirages are looming.


    Luo Yu parked the car well. When he came down, he looked up, nodded his head and said, "this site is about to be born."

 Chapter 995

    This small town is also called fengsha town because of the sandstorm all year round.


    A few years ago, due to the bad climate and environment, the people in fengsha town had been empty for a long time. It was once deserted. But now, it is lively again.


    "Teacher Luo, is the Yin Ruins really going to be born?"


    Straight into the town, along the way, Jiang Meixin smiles.


    Jiang Meiyan winked at her sister, then looked at Luo Yu and said seriously, "teacher Luo, if you see something, you don''t have to share it with us."


    Smell speech, Jiang Meixin shrunk head, thief Xi Xi peep Luo Yu''s reaction.


    She understood what her sister meant.


    In fact, this time they came out, they were just leading the family. It was impossible for the Jiang family not to pay attention to the birth of Yin Ruins.


    Don''t forget, about Yin Ruins, Jiang Jiazu has a great power closely related to it.


    Yes, it''s the ancestor of Jiang Ziya.


    Based on this reality, in the end, the Jiang family may have disputes or even fights with other parties, including teacher Luo.


    "Miss Luo, when I didn''t ask, you''d better stop..." thinking of this, Jiang Meiyan suddenly lost.


    "It''s nothing." Luo Yu didn''t mind, "I just looked at the Yin Ruins here. It''s estimated that they will be born in a day or two."


    The two sisters were very moved. Mr. Luo was willing to disclose these important details to show that he didn''t treat them as outsiders.


    At this time, a chief sergeant, with a platoon of patrol soldiers, came to meet.


    "Are you Mr. law?" Compared with the photos, the sergeant is a long guest.


    Recently, the whole area around fengsha town has been designated as a forbidden zone by the government. It is under high martial law 24 hours a day. Anyone entering or leaving fengsha town should be carefully investigated.


    "I am." Luo Yu greets lightly.


    "Mr. law, please follow me." The chief sergeant is leading the way.


    He took Luo Yu and others to a cave in the town. There were soldiers standing guard with guns and live ammunition. There were many scientific instruments, desks, signal desk, maps on the wall, a large number of experts in white coats and agents in black, and people and objects in military uniform shuttling back and forth. It was a very busy scene.


    "Mr. law, this is our temporary site command."


    Sergeant chief introduced to Luo Yu, "officer Liang said that you are one of your own, so let me show you here first."


    Just then, two dignified officials came over with a big stride.


    "Officer Zhou, director Qu!"


    The chief Sergeant immediately stood at attention and saluted.


    The officer in uniform carried a star on his shoulder without a bar, indicating that he was a major general.


    Moreover, this major general Luo Yu is no stranger. It was Zhou Canghai, a new and important figure of the Zhou family, who married Xiangxue last year and came to the wedding to serve the Zhou family.


    Looking around, there is no one in uniform with a higher rank than Zhou Canghai, which shows that he is now one of the main leaders here.


    The civil servants who came with Zhou Canghai were elegant and elegant, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, giving people a sense of mastermindfulness and control.


    This is obviously a big man in a high position.


    In fact, Xiao mei''er and her sisters can roughly guess from the address that the chief Sergeant called just now when he saluted. This should be the head of northern desert province, a real feudal official.


    It can be seen that this time the Yin Ruins site was born, they attached great importance to it and directly appointed a major general to bring people to cooperate with the local provincial leaders.


    This is still the arrangement on the surface, and even Liang Wei may not know how much hidden power there is behind it.


    After director Qu came over, he nodded to Luo Yu in good faith.


    "Mr. Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How is the Duke of Chu recently?"


    Zhou Canghai is not smiling. Last time Luo Yu and Xiang Xue got married, at the request of his nephew Zhou cangping, the family asked him to go on behalf of the Zhou family. The purpose was to win over the man for Zhou cangping''s Tianhu special team, but because of the appearance of Chu Taigong, he became the background wall.


    Now he meets here. As soon as he comes up, he greets Luo Yu about the health of the Duke of Chu. On the surface, this is a basic etiquette, but it is thought-provoking. It can be understood that he is beating about the Bush and laughing at Luo Yu''s dependence on the Duke of Chu.


    What''s more, he focuses on the body of Duke Chu, which makes people feel that he is worrying about Luo Yu. He wants to say that although Duke Chu has great achievements and great power, he is old, very old, and he is bound to go one day. Luo Yu is destined not to be able to rely on him for a long time. How can he be like Zhou Canghai, who is in the prime of his life and has been a major general, The future is bright, and even if there is a chance, the achievement may not be lower than that of Chu Taigong. Luo Yu didn''t give him face at the beginning, and he is doomed to regret it in the future!


    Luo Yu naturally knew what Zhou Canghai was thinking. He just gave a faint smile and joked: "Mr. Zhou, do you dare to ask your name?"


    Jiang Meiyan and her sister chuckled and said that you are so bad, Mr. Luo. You know what you are asking.


    This major general of the Zhou family is also a Taoist. Besides his surname, his name is exactly the same as that of the first overseas Chinese godfather, Canghai!


    As we all know, Lin Canghai has gone to the west, and he died because he was taken away by teacher Luo. He became the laughing stock of the world.


    "I won''t change my surname, I won''t change my name. Zhou Canghai, Mr. Luo will remember it next time!"


    Zhou Canghai was angry. He didn''t know about it.


    Recently, because of this, he even had the idea of changing his name. In the past, Lin Canghai used to be a bully and a blessing overseas. As an official of Hongmen dialect, he was honored with his reputation.


    But now Zhou Canghai felt that the dead old man dragged himself back and made himself ridiculed.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Help yourself, Mr. law." Zhou Canghai didn''t stay, but he said to dieshuang and Fengwu, "if Mr. Luo doesn''t mind, I''d like to have a chat with these two confidants around you."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care. He doesn''t care. He takes his sisters and leaves Fengwu and dieshuang at a loss.


    Seeing Luo Yu go away, Zhou Canghai finally sank his face, looked at the two women and said seriously, "what''s wrong with this boy?"


    Smell speech, Feng dance and butterfly frost straight turn white eyes.


    It may be that the upper authorities sent them to assist Luo Xianyu. However, it is impossible for the upper authorities to point out this kind of thing. After all, Luo Xianyu is a Chinese official, not a bandit.


    Now listen to the tone of Zhou Canghai, they become the undercover around Luo Yu.


    Dieshuang said with a teasing smile: "luoxianyu, like us, has just arrived here today. Even if he wants to plot against the Yin Ruins, the governor has to give him some time."

 Chapter 996

    "Zhou takes himself too seriously."


    "That''s right, we are the people of boss ye, and we are not in his charge. Why does he command us, and he is good at making decisions and secretly arranging such disgusting tasks for us?"


    Leaving the headquarters, the two women were full of complaints.


    Just now, Zhou Canghai asked them to obey the command. Moreover, with Zhou Canghai''s deployment, the first task is to closely monitor Luo Yu''s every move. If necessary, they can even win Luo Yu''s trust by any means.


    It is self-evident what this implies.


    Zhou Canghai seems to want to firmly grasp Luo Yu''s every move.


    The two women were very resistant to this.


    First of all, they are not part of the Longwei mercenary Corps. Except at the highest level, no military commander has the right to command them.


    Secondly, after last night''s war, they would not think that Luo Xianyu was so funny.


    "Someone with the Duke of Chu and the elder Lin of the Lin family can take advantage of the situation at any time. Zhou Canghai is just a new major general. Before he has a firm foothold, he dares to argue with Luo Xianyu secretly. Is he overconfident?"


    Feng dance feels very funny. It''s like seeing a lion ready to challenge a tiger. The lion may think that he has more hair on his neck and is powerful, so he treats the tiger as a sick cat. In fact, he doesn''t know how terrible the tiger''s power is.


    Boss ye once said that Luo Xianyu has always wanted to be recruited by the senior management, and has offered a variety of options, such as joining the yanhuangtian group or taking an important position in the army. If Luo Xianyu chooses the latter, he will never be under Zhou Canghai.


    But Luo Xianyu didn''t seem to care about it at all. The government was very helpless, so it came up with the title of unparalleled National. The purpose was to tie Luo Xianyu and Huaxia together.


    "It''s certainly not enough to rely on Zhou Canghai alone. If I read it correctly, it''s not so simple. There may be more heavyweights in the Zhou family."


    Butterfly frost calm analysis.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave headquarters.


    "Lao Zhou, that young man just now is Luo Xianyu, the strongest man in China?" Director Qu inquired carefully.


    In his position, ordinary underground heroes and so-called experts are no longer attractive. In today''s society, no matter how ruthless people are, what can they be in front of the state machine?


    But if it''s the first person in China, it''s different.


    Such as director Qu, who has a rich resume, he always keeps one thing in mind in his life. He can never be underestimated for doing everything to the utmost. What''s more, Luo Xianyu''s ability is not acrobatics, but force!


    And director Qu also got some news through his own channels. As far as he knows, Luo Xianyu was highly appreciated and thought that he was a contemporary statesman.


    This is also the reason why director Qu sent his goodwill to Luo Yu just now.


    "Lao Qu, you were too polite to him just now. We are all people with status. We must always keep a high-pressure attitude towards the grass-roots bandits growing up in the underground world. We must never give him a good look, or he will face up."


    However, Zhou Canghai was very dissatisfied with director Qu''s attitude just now, and even put forward his opinions at that time.


    "He he, he is a scholar." Director Qu smiles.


    "Well! What about the statesmen? They are just nominal. Only those who are in high positions and have real power like you and me can be called real abilities! " Zhou Canghai was full of disdain.


    "It''s no ordinary person to be respected by the Duke of Chu and Mr. Lin. brother Zhou, you just made a great progress last year. You have a bright future. Don''t turn over the boat because of your strong will."


    Director Qu''s sincere admonition.


    "Lao Qu, you look down on me. Tai Gong of Chu is over eighty years old. He has been ill all the time and will not live for a few days. As for Lin Changsong, because of the collapse of the Chen family in anling, his position is really different from what it used to be. But it''s impossible to catch up with our Zhou family all at once."


    Zhou Canghai said with a confident smile:


    "If there is no endorsement for me in my family, I will not offend this boy in a short time. Don''t I understand the truth of keeping a low profile?"


    "Which great man of the Zhou family is also dissatisfied with Mr. Luo?" Director Qu frowned, but he didn''t expect that there was a big Buddha behind Zhou Canghai.


    "Last time in Chenhai, my niece Zhou Zhuohui was embarrassed by the boy. At first, because her brother Zhou cangping used the boy, she endured for a while. But as Zhou cangping failed to cooperate with the boy, the girl refused. In a rage, she told their granddad."


    Zhou Canghai said with a meaningful smile:


    "The old man usually dotes on his brother and sister very much. He has put down his cruel words. If he has a chance, he will make the boy feel better!"


    Hearing the speech, director Qu was silent. After half a sound, he laughed dryly, "ha ha, I see!"


    It can be seen that even as a feudal official, director Qu was very afraid of the old master of the Zhou family.


    The former big families, such as Jiangmen family and Chu family, are all on the decline, but the Zhou family is on the rise, which is why Zhou Canghai, as a mediocre, just over 40 years old, became a major general.


    The reason why the Zhou family is so prosperous is that the master Zhou is a tough man.


    Although he is 30 years younger than Lin Canghai, his time of prosperity is almost the same as that of Lin Canghai, which was in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China.


    What''s more, Lin Canghai didn''t make any achievements at home. Later, he went overseas and became the first godfather of overseas Chinese with Hong''s appreciation.


    Mr. Zhou took part in the movement to overthrow the Qing government at the age of 16. He began to command the troops in his early 20s. He was a famous warlord in the north in his thirties. In the later historical process, he made wise choices and investments repeatedly, and created a hundred year glory of the Zhou family!


    Now it seems that Mr. Zhou has retired behind the scenes, but in fact he has not really retired. His students are all over the country. There are many students who have made great achievements in business, politics, and the military. When they encounter problems, they all like to ask Mr. Zhou''s family, and they only have to follow Mr. Zhou''s plan. Even if they are in a desperate situation, they can always have a bright future, Even after that, it went straight up and up.


    This has also led to a phenomenon of comparison. Many powerful superiors in the whole country are complacent that they can get the advice of Mr. Zhou. Even those who are at the level of Mr. Lin Changsong and Mr. Lin, if they meet Mr. Zhou, they have to shout to Mr. Zhou politely and listen to the instructions.


    Luo Xianyu''s identity can be white or black. He can be a statesman or an unstable factor endangering society. It all depends on the meaning of the leader.


    If you are targeted by such a Buddha, you can still have good fruit to eat in the future?

 Chapter 997

    In director Qu''s opinion, although situ Gong, who used to support the Chen family in anling, was the same case, there was a big difference between them.


    After retiring for a long time, situ Gong was a lonely man in his old age. Those who were dependent on him were rich and powerful, and even the students who were trained by situ Gong were very different from him. This can be seen from the fact that as soon as situ Gong died, the Chen family in anling was in a desperate situation and declared bankrupt.


    On the other hand, old master Zhou is a different situation. Even if he retires, he will not retire. He always controls the power of many people''s life and death, wealth and splendor. Therefore, even if he is ten situ Gong, he may not be the last old master Zhou.


    Zhou Canghai is supported by this kind of existence. There are really very few people in the whole country who can compete with him. Neither the Chu family in Chuzhou nor the Lin family, the imperial capital. As for those who are attached to Luo Xianyu, it is not enough to see them at this level.


    Seeing director Qu reexamine Luo Xianyu''s appearance, Zhou Canghai smiles mysteriously and takes advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "as an old friend for many years, I might as well reveal a secret to old qu. in fact, it''s not only the Zhou family who are dissatisfied with this boy, but also the Ye family and Xiao family in the imperial capital who are very angry that Luo Xianyu has destroyed the Ye family in Jiangnan and the Xiao family in the eastern capital. If you have a chance, Guess what they''re going to do? "


    "Thank you for reminding me, brother Zhou. In that case, I don''t mind my own business."


    Director Qu was surprised.


    You know, the Ye family in Jiangnan and the Xiao family in Dongdu, who were cleaned up by Luo Xianyu before, are not all of these two surnames in China. They are not even responsible for their appearance.


    The real family of Xiao and ye is in the imperial capital.


    Although these two aristocratic families are not as strong as the Zhou family, they are also well-established for hundreds of years. Now they have great energy in business and even in the government. Take ye family for example, Ye Ling, the famous Dragon King, is from ye family, the imperial capital.


    Luo Xianyu can''t bear the Zhou family with the old master Zhou. It''s even more unthinkable to come back to the imperial capital Xiao family and ye family.


    When we met just now, director Qu also showed his kindness and friendship to Luo Xianyu. Now I think about it, I''m sorry, even in a cold sweat.


    "Lao Qu, you are a smart man. I think you already know how to stand in line." Zhou Canghai''s eyes are like eagles and falcons.


    "I understand!" Director Qu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the temporary residence of sergeant general an Pai, seeing that Luo Yu didn''t ask anything, or even a picture of nothing happened, Feng dance and butterfly frost feel guilty instead.


    But Jiang Meixin, who was gnawing at the big apple, sneaked up to Luo Yu''s ear, glanced at the two women, and whispered, "teacher Luo, you should guard against these two women."


    She and her sister came to take the lead this time to collect information for the Jiang family. The purpose is not simple.


    But Jiang Meixin believes that Huo Nu and Shuang Nu are entangled with teacher Luo like a follower all day long. The purpose is not simple. She even suspects that Fengwu ran to teacher Luo''s room last night to give her life may be a means.


    "Eat your fruit. I don''t need you to worry about my business."


    Luo Yu knocked his classmates on the head.


    For dinner in the evening, because of the prior care of director Yang of longdun Bureau, Luo Yu was also invited to have dinner with the leaders, that is, to have a table with Zhou Canghai, director Qu, and a few big figures to open a small kitchen.


    Because of the difficult conditions, other agents, soldiers, and even scientific experts can only eat from a big pot and line up outside.


    Xiao mei''er and her sisters are the same. Jiang Meixin watched Luo Yu enter the cave of the headquarters and murmured: "teacher Luo, if there is something delicious in it later, please leave some for me."


    "You greedy cat, when is it? You just want to eat!" Jiang Meiyan grabs her sister''s little ear.


    When Luo Yu came to the cave, he found that a table of dishes had already been served, but everyone was sitting there, not moving, not even touching chopsticks, and putting them neatly with the bowls. Everyone was sitting straight, without any words.


    This scene, recently busy in the college entrance examination of young friends, will certainly be very familiar with.


    That''s right. It''s the dining scene when they started military training.


    The military training of many freshmen follows the standard militarization, including eating, sleeping and folding quilts.


    At this time, the dining atmosphere in the headquarters was even more serious than the canteen in the army.


    When ordinary people suddenly come in and see this situation, they are afraid that they are all flustered, and there is only one vacant seat left. Luo Yu is so late that everyone has to wait. Virtually, they should be flustered. If they are ordinary people, they may not even be able to swallow their food.


    But Luo Yu is calm.


    "Sit down." Zhou Canghai, with a straight face, gave a cold greeting.


    When Luo Yu sat down, no one looked at him. Instead, he followed Zhou Canghai''s every move, picked up the dishes, put them in his mouth, and chewed them without making a sound, let alone whispering.


    In the whole headquarters, I''m afraid I can hear a sound even if a needle falls to the ground.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a real pain to eat in this atmosphere.


    During this period, Luo Yu can feel that even director Qu, who was full of kindness to himself, has been indifferent.


    Luo Yu is funny to himself. It seems that Zhou has already said something to director Qu, who is a great feudal official. He has to stay away from him.


    Luo Yu didn''t want to please anyone when he came here. He didn''t care what these people thought and how they tossed. He didn''t care as long as he didn''t mess with himself.


    Luo Yu should eat and drink. It''s like coming to a restaurant. He''s not formal at all, which makes Zhou Canghai frown, but he has nothing to do.


    Zhou Canghai just wants to use this atmosphere to make Luo Yu uncomfortable, but Luo Yu doesn''t eat according to his standard. Can''t he preach face to face? That would make him look very small.


    However, then Luo Yu drank a few mouthfuls of rice soup, which was really tasteless, so he raised his hand slightly, and a wine pot appeared out of thin air on the table in front of him.


    He wants to drink.


    The food is not good at all. If you don''t find any taste, Luo Yu will lose his appetite.


    Seeing that he turned out a wine pot out of thin air, the officers and agents in the room all had bright eyes. Even director Qu, who deliberately kept a distance from Luo Yu and pretended to be indifferent to Luo Yu, murmured in his heart, "is this the magic of the immortal?"


    "Mr. Luo, rescue is strictly forbidden here. Didn''t the chief Sergeant tell you when he made arrangements for you?"


    However, Zhou Canghai''s face sank and he looked up at the outside.


    Before this time, the sergeant chief who had settled Luoyu was leading a patrol outside. When he heard this, he immediately got excited and said that he was going to suffer. Before that, he really forgot to tell Luoyu that no one should drink during his stay in fengsha town. This is the ban issued by the governor.


    After the severe query, Zhou Canghai stared at Luo Yu with a smile, "Mr. Luo, why don''t you speak? Is it the fault of the chief Sergeant?"

 Chapter 998

    Zhou Canghai is ready. As long as Luo Yu nods, he will punish the sergeant outside.


    Although it was Luo Yu who broke the drinking ban, he was not ready to tear his face with this boy for the moment, because he needed this boy to use that magic to fight in Yin Ruins.


    He wants to deal with his own people and give Luo Yu a shock! After all, no matter what punishment the chief sergeant will receive later, it''s this boy who will be very shameless, and he should feel guilty!


    What''s the wisdom of Luo Yu? I can''t see what Zhou is thinking.


    Luo Yu glanced up at the sergeant chief outside and said with a faint smile: "he told me, but I don''t like to be constrained no matter where I go. What I want to do depends on my happiness!"


    Said Luo Yu regardless of Zhou Canghai''s embarrassed face, picked up the wine pot, drank a mouthful.


    "Good wine!"


    After a good wine, Luo Yu feels comfortable.


    In front of the rich and mellow aroma of the wine, all of us here are wriggling their throats. Many of us are so funny that we can''t help director Qu.


    There are few men in the world who are not good at wine. Moreover, Luoyu''s wine is too fragrant. Compared with one of them, Maotai and Wuliangye, which they often drink, are just like boiled water. When you smell them, you get drunk.


    "Mr. Luo, you didn''t know the rules just now, but you can be excused. Now I have clearly told you the ban here, and you still violate it in front of me. Don''t you pay attention to me and everyone here?"


    Zhou Canghai is also a wine lover. Smelling this smell, the wine bug in his stomach was protesting, so he was particularly angry.


    "What do you do when you eat your food?"


    Luo Yu sniffed and laughed. He took the wine pot and stood up. "If you can''t stand it, you can eat it yourself."


    Then Luo Yu left.


    To tell you the truth, looking at the poker faces here, Luo Yu is also disgusted.


    "Mr. Zhou!" The adjutant sitting next to Zhou Canghai was angry. According to the rules of Zhou, he had to start eating together and leave after eating. He completely ignored the law and discipline!


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about him. I''ll find a chance to deal with him later." At the same time, Zhou Canghai also pressed his adjutant''s hand.


    When Luo Yu came out, Xiao mei''er, who had finished the meal, were squatting under the eaves to eat. Because of the strong wind and sand, everyone outside ate very fast. They all wolfed down. They were afraid that if they didn''t eat fast, the meal would be swallowed with the sand.


    "Miss Luo, you have eaten so quickly. Did you bring me something delicious?"


    Jiang Meixin makes a thief out of her small face and becomes a big cat. When she sees Luo Yu coming out, she rushes over immediately.


    "No Luo Yu has only wine in his hand, so he has the heart to hide snacks for his classmates.


    "Miss Luo, the food is still hot over there. I''ll get one for you." Jiang Meiyan is a lady. She can see that Luo Yu didn''t eat much in it just now. She comes to pull her sister and runs to make a new meal for Luo Yu.


    Jiang Meixin is so cute that she spits out. In fact, she and her sister have seen it before. Those big people who are in charge here don''t seem to get along well with Mr. Luo, especially Mr. Zhou.


    Soon, when Jiang Meiyan was cooking there, she was in trouble.


    The chef didn''t give him the dinner of Luo Yu. He reluctantly raised his spoon with a wry smile: "sorry, Mr. Luo''s dinner is to open a small kitchen with the leaders. Our conditions here are tough and our food planning is very meticulous. We didn''t prepare Mr. Luo''s dinner tonight. Would you like Mr. Luo to go back to the headquarters to eat?"


    Jiang Meiyan is angry. What''s the reason.


    "Too much!"


    Jiang Meixin gritted her teeth, then looked at Luo Yu and the plate in her hand. She was embarrassed and muttered: "Miss Luo, I''ll give you half or all of mine!"


    The girl is a little brainless with her leftover food, but her heart is good.


    "No, take your time." Luo Yu smiles.


    At this time, a violent storm, the volume of sand blowing over.


    Everyone eating outside took a sand bath.


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    "Damn, how can I eat it?"


    When the wind and sand passed, everyone''s plate had been mixed with a thick layer of sand.


    "Oh, I''m starving now." Jiang Meixin has a bitter face.


    Luo Yu stares at the direction of the wind and sand, and his eyes are slightly fixed.


    "Miss Luo, what are you looking at?" Jiang Meixin followed Luo Yu''s eyes and found that the headquarters was also swept by the wind and sand. She snickered: "are you drawing circles and cursing those guys who are just like us, but it seems useless. Their doors and windows are closed tightly, unless there was a big tornado just now, which directly blew the cave to the sky."


    The girl''s voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Hula~~~


    A fierce storm came again, and formed a huge and spectacular yellow sand tornado around the headquarters.


    "I''m really a crow mouth!" Jiang Meixin covers her mouth and looks silly.


    "It''s none of your business." Luo Yu said with a smile, "someone is going to have bad luck."


    After a while, the tornado dispersed, and the doors and windows of the headquarters cave were destroyed, and the people inside were howling.


    "Come on, follow me to see if they have anything to do with Mr. Zhou."


    "Officer Zhou, director Qu, are you ok?"


    "Military doctor, where is the military doctor? Come here. Someone is injured here."


    The scene suddenly turned into a mess. Many soldiers rushed into the headquarters in a hurry to save people. Some people seemed to have been slightly injured in the sandstorm just now.


    But immediately, more bad news came.


    "Mr. Zhou? What about the officials of Zhou


    "No! The perimeter officer is gone! "


    "Director Qu is gone, too!"


    It turns out that someone is missing.


    And the missing people are the two people in charge of the town.


    This is a big basket.


    Because a major general is in charge of a province.


    The rest of the agents, officers and soldiers were in a mess.


    Staff officer Lian, Zhou Canghai''s deputy, simply bandaged the wound on his head and immediately sent someone to search around, hoping that Zhou Canghai and director Qu would just be sucked away by the wind and fall nearby.


    But as the scope of the search continues to expand, Lian and others finally began to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    However, in the event of such a big accident, instead of reporting to the superior immediately and asking for support, the staff officer took a large number of armed soldiers and surrounded their residence.


    Staff officer Lian broke into the house and stared at Luo Yu, who was sitting cutting the fruit. He asked fiercely, "I''m Luo. I said, did you use a magic trick to abduct officer Zhou and director Qu just now? You''d better let me go immediately, or you''ll be overwhelmed!"

 Chapter 999

    Zhou Jibo''s words have been quite serious. It''s no exaggeration to say that they have risen to the point of questioning director Yang''s loyalty. Once the quarrel gets to the top, if director Yang can''t prove his innocence and is removed from the horse, it will be small. If it''s serious, he will be transferred to the special court.


    Staff officer Lian laughs. He laughs playfully and cheers secretly for Ma Wei''s record.


    It''s true that director Yang can be on an equal footing with Mr. Zhou, but it''s not easy to let Mr. Zhou grasp the handle. And don''t forget, what''s the existence of the Zhou family in China? Mr. Zhou is in charge of the imperial capital. If Mr. Yang is careless, he won''t be able to turn over in his whole life.


    Director Yang is in charge of the long Dun Bureau. He has been dealing with people of low quality all the year round. This situation can''t scare him.


    He is not afraid of the shadow slanting, quite restrained smile: "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry, you are ready to fight Mr. Luo, might as well watch a small film."


    Then he nodded to Liang Wei, who took out his tablet computer, found out the top secret video and showed it to Zhou Jibo.


    "When is the time for any little movie? I''ll play around and waste my precious time."


    Zhou Jibo was very impatient to grab the tablet computer, and opened the video. But looking at it, his face gradually changed. At first, he was filled with doubts, then his expression was dignified, and finally, a thin cold sweat was exuded from his forehead.


    Out of curiosity and regardless of whether director Yang agreed or not, staff officer Lian took a sneak look at the scene of fierce battle on the sea. His legs trembled and he almost lost his footing: "is this man... Is this man really him?"


    "Is this really what happened?" Zhou Jibo watched the video from the beginning to the end, and then looked at director Yang er with complicated expression.


    "If Mr. Zhou does not believe in the satellite real shooting, he can apply to a higher department for verification." Director Yang said with a calm smile that he had already taken away the word "big" from Mr. Zhou.


    From this moment on, Zhou Jibo has no confidence to put on airs in front of the people he is looking for.


    Because, Zhou Jibo should have understood that, with all the strength he can mobilize, he will never pose any threat to Mr. Luo. Instead, Zhou Jibo has to weigh whether he will follow the self defense forces if he insists on going his own way. Can he bear the consequences?


    There was a silence.


    "Brother Yang, help me introduce this man." As if nothing had happened, Zhou Jibo spoke sincerely.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    All the people came to their foothold in Luoyu with great efforts.


    The door has been destroyed by the staff of the Lian staff, so you can see the panorama inside without knocking at the door.


    At this time, Jiang Meixin is busy cleaning the sand on the ground. In fengsha Town, as long as the doors and windows are damaged, she can''t live in the house if she doesn''t repair them in time. The girl is doing nothing.


    "I''ll go. I won''t die. There are so many people here."


    Seeing the battle outside, Jiang Meixin is startled. She throws down her broom and hides behind Luo Yu.


    This time, however, only Zhou Jibo, director Yang and Liang Wei entered the room. Other agents, officers and soldiers, including the Lian staff, were obediently outside the door.


    "Why do you want to scare me?"


    Luo Yu was not moved when he saw that the officer was carrying two stars on his shoulders.


    Zhou Jibo took a puff out of the corner of his eye, then turned back and said angrily, "officer Lian!"


    After hearing the speech, staff officer Lian stirred up. It was like being roasted on a fire. He was reluctant to go in again. However, when officer Zhou told people, how dare he pretend to be deaf and dumb? He immediately cried "come" and ran in.


    After entering the house, staff officer Lian stood upright and his clothes were drenched with sweat.


    "Counsellor Lian, if you don''t have any evidence, you presume to frame Mr. Luo and confuse the people in the garrison. Don''t I teach you what to do?"


    The perimeter official is fierce, cheers.


    Lian shuddered, his eyes were gray, his body was straight, and he said in a loud voice: "yes!"


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, staff officer Lian took off the badge on his shoulder and put it neatly on the table with the gun on his waist.


    This means that from this moment on, he will be suspended and even transferred to the military court if necessary.


    "Go back and give me a good introspection, waiting for the top of the processing notice!" He said with no expression.


    "Yes Staff officer Lian saluted and turned to go out.


    Director Yang and Liang Wei stood by and looked on coldly, but did not intercede for the Lian staff.


    They knew in their hearts that it would be very painful for Zhou Jibo to take off the post of chief of staff.


    The Lian staff officer is not only the deputy of Zhou Canghai, but also the highly valued role of the Zhou family. He was officially accepted as a student by the Zhou master last year.


    It will take at least a few years for the Lian staff to be dormant before they have a chance to recover. This has seriously affected the rising space of the Lian staff in the future. I''m afraid that Mr. Zhou''s face will not hang up.


    Of course, with the Zhou family here, it''s no big problem for the Lian staff to go back to report on their work this time.


    After the hero broke his wrist and gave the Lian staff a slap in the face, Zhou Jibo thought that his play had been played enough. Next, if he talks with this man again, as long as he is not stupid, he should give himself a step down and cooperate with him.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he looked at Luo Yu again and said, "Mr. Luo, are you satisfied with this kind of treatment?"


    "It''s your business." Luo Yu doesn''t care about Tao. Zhou Jibo''s indifference makes him unhappy. He is a little regretful that he took the staff officer lian to please him.


    This boy is a wild horse that is hard to tame. He is a man in the underground world. He doesn''t know the power and the truth of life.


    "As for the disappearance of Zhou Canghai and director Qu, I believe that it will not be Mr. Luo." Zhou Jibo calmed down and said with a smile, "however, since Mr. Luo is an expert in the world who has come to help us, can you tell me why they suddenly disappeared?"


    "They were carried away by a demon wind." Luo Yu looks up and says faintly.


    "Evil wind?" Zhou Jibo and the people around him were so shocked that they were taken away by the evil wind? This sounds like the habitual encounter of the Tang Dynasty monks in journey to the West.


    "Wow! Mr. Luo, do you mean that just now, some monsters came to haunt us, and a wind of monsters swept away the flesh of the two Tang monks? " Jiang Meixin exclaimed.


    "These two people are not the flesh of Tang monks, but they are just human smelly skin bags. The monsters who are working in secret should be trying to capture the commander here and disturb your battle."


    Luo Yu laughs.

 Chapter 1000

    Zhou Jibo was very angry. The two great officials, a major general and a feudal official, were so wronged by this guy.


    However, from Luo Yu''s tone, Zhou Jibo also heard that the disappearance of Zhou Canghai and director Qu was not a simple incident, but a heresy. He wanted to disturb the final deployment, and the ultimate goal was the ancient ruins of Yin Dynasty in the sandstorm a few miles away.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s determination, Zhou Jibo has already believed half of it.


    Director Yang and Liang Wei believed in Luo Yu''s judgment.


    "Mr. law, what are your plans for the next step?" Liang Weilian asked.


    Zhou Jibo is secretly dissatisfied. Shouldn''t the next move be carried out by this boy after the discussion of several big figures? How can he lead the boy by the nose instead?


    As he was about to open his mouth and say his decision, Luo Yu stretched his waist and said, "let''s talk about saving people later. I''m going to go first and see what''s going on inside, and then make plans."


    "Where are you going? The ruins of Yin Dynasty Zhou Jihai frowned.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m afraid you can''t go now. This ancient site is enveloped by a mysterious force. Within a radius of two kilometers, there are sandstorms of supernatural phenomena. It''s too dangerous. We''d better wait until the storm stops and the site is clear. We''ll send reconnaissance planes to scan it first, send back clear information, and then it''s not too late to start."


    Director Yang is very serious. Now that place is a Jedi. The longdun Bureau tries to use all kinds of means, but it can''t get close to it. The wind speed there exceeds the upper limit of 17 levels of a conventional typhoon, and the wind speed is close to the speed of sound.


    What''s the concept?


    It''s like the sand and stone in the storm are flying like bullets every minute.


    What''s more, this is the data detected outside the site, and the extremely harsh environment inside the site is beyond the imagination of the longdun Bureau.


    "I''ll go and have a look alone. It''s OK. You stay here."


    Luo Yu greets Xiao mei''er and sets out.


    "Teacher Luo, you should be careful!" Jiang Meixin''s big eyes flashed.


    "Can Mr. law act alone?" After people left, director Yang stopped. The man with gold glasses was very worried. "This time, many foreign underground forces have come, and maybe even some countries have secretly planted a large number of experts. Next, without Mr. Luo''s awe, those guys will be more unscrupulous!"


    In the past two days, the Dragon Shield Bureau has monitored a large number of unidentified foreigners in the nearby Gobi desert.


    "It''s not a long-term plan to drag on. There will be more and more people. The strength deployed in the town alone can''t stop the infiltration of those overseas elements. I think Mr. Luo is also aware of this, so he is ready to start first. Since he''s going out in person, he''s sure, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Liang Wei said with a smile.


    "Our task now is to find a way to rescue major general Zhou and director Qu as soon as possible. The Yin Ruins will be handed over to Mr. Luo." Director Yang agreed.


    Zhou Jibo is noncommittal. Everyone has gone. Is it useful for him to oppose it?


    When you come down.


    "Dare to break into the ghost place alone, sir, Luo Xianyu is really a cruel man!" His adjutant was full of admiration. It was inconvenient for him to say some words in front of the Dragon Shield Bureau. Now in private, he has no scruples.


    "Sir, if Luo Xianyu really wants to deal with the Yin Ruins properly and make a great contribution, will he be directly supported and incorporated into your circle?" The adjutant is reminding him.


    According to the adjutant, Luo Yu now has the prestige of "unparalleled national" and "the strongest man in China", and has been officially recognized, but he is not an official person after all, unless one day, the leader appoints Luo Xianyu a serious post and gives him a formal military rank.


    It is said that last year, the Dragon ace team lost face, and Luo Xianyu helped the Dragon at the sincere invitation of the Chu Tiangong.


    At that time, it was agreed that Luo Xianyu would be granted the rank of colonel and appointed as the commander in chief of Shenlong. But later, Luo Xianyu just assumed the title of commander in chief and did not get any official position. It is said that he did not want to be the commander in chief.


    In today''s opinion, the adjutant also understood that Luo Xianyu was rebellious and unruly at the beginning. How could Luo Xianyu be dismissed as a colonel with his ability? At least it''s the same as Ye Ling, major general.


    It''s called waiting to sell.


    Strategically speaking, Luo Xianyu has succeeded. Now he is only one chance away. In the eyes of the adjutant, this is a great opportunity. As long as Luo Xianyu has solved the problem of Yin Ruins and made great achievements, he can be honored and awarded a title.


    "After watching that video, I already believe that this person really has earth shaking power!"


    Zhou Jibo nodded.


    He heard that even the main battle tanks weighing dozens of tons were blown out of the Yin Ruins. How dangerous it was.


    "What''s more, he didn''t even look up to the Colonel given by the state at the beginning. Either he was really indifferent to fame and wealth, or he was ambitious and wanted to sell. With my years of experience, I would rather believe in the latter!"


    Slightly pondering, Zhou Jibo''s eyes flickered again, "but it''s not so easy to squeeze in and be equal to me."


    "Ye Ling and Li zhantian are also the most powerful. Which one is not from an honorary family?"


    "Do you think this circle is really so easy to get into? Can I come in as long as I''m good enough? Ridiculous! It''s not that easy. "


    "If you give him the upper position, you will give it to him. But at the level of generals, you have to have a clean foundation or someone with enough weight to recommend it. Otherwise, you will never think about it in your life!"


    "Do you want to introduce him to Mr. Zhou?" The adjutant understood.


    Indeed, if Luo Xianyu can be appreciated by old master Zhou, he will have a great position in this circle in the future. He can even become a "northern Dragon King and southern heaven fighting" sword of China!


    The so-called "Dragon King in the North fighting against heaven in the South" is a statement about the two powerful people in the Chinese military.


    Ye Ling, the Dragon King of the north.


    It''s a fierce battle in the south.


    These two people are beyond the imagination of ordinary people in this era of peerless martial arts, one bright and one dark, known as the great killers of the north and South military world!


    The adjutant agreed with Zhou Jibo that now luoxianyu is ready for everything but Dongfeng.


    And the best choice for this east wind is the old master of the Zhou family, such as the late Duke of Chu, and the fledgling old Lin, who are not qualified.


    "I''ll talk to him later. If he is willing to make friends with me, I''ll provide him with this rising channel. Otherwise, don''t think about anything. Be a reckless person in the underground world all his life!"


    Zhou Jibo opened the window and told the adjutant what he thought.


    The adjutant nodded silently without comment. Indeed, the old master of the Zhou family will not recommend Luo Xianyu for nothing unless he is aware enough.


    "By the way, is Li zhantian here?" Zhou Jibo returned to the present and said seriously, "Dragon King Ye Ling will come here at night, but I still need Li zhantian''s invincible iron fist!"


    The adjutant smacked his tongue in secret. Zhou Jibo couldn''t trust director Yang. He also found his own help in private, and he was also the top two heroes in the northern and southern military circles. When these two arrived, Zhou would not be so dependent on Luo Xianyu. Even if this kind of thing happened again today, he would not need to be so polite to Luo Xianyu.

 Chapter 1001

    In the evening, Luo Yu came back.


    "Mr. law, are you all right?"


    Director Yang, who came to zhenzikou for the first time, sighed at Luo Yu, who slowly came with a negative hand.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. Just now, although the environment there is extremely bad, the sand and rocks are as terrible as bullets, and the inner storm can tear up a cow alive, there are floating clouds in front of his golden body.


    "Mr. Luo is worthy of being an excellent man. There is no way for us to get in and out of the ghost place."


    Director Yang said with sincere admiration.


    Even Zhou Jibo and his adjutant were awe inspiring. He was really capable.


    "Now that Mr. Luo has gone in, has he found out the reality of Yin Ruins?" Zhou Jibo said with a smile, a modest gesture of not ashamed to ask questions.


    Now he is more and more sure that he needs this person very much. Let''s take a better attitude first.


    "In fact, the ruins of Yin Ruins have emerged completely, but they are surrounded by a powerful array of Dharma. If you want to go in and investigate, you have to break the array first!"


    Luo Yu said frankly that he just went in for a walk and didn''t take action.


    Now the environment there is extremely harsh. Luo Yu has a golden body and can walk on the flat ground. However, it is very difficult to further search for the key to the thousand machine box he wants.


    So the most urgent thing is to break the array first.


    "What kind of array is it?" Director Yang is curious.


    "Jiuqu Huanghe formation." Luo Yu told me.


    "What? "The Yellow River array with nine twists?" Director Yang and Liang Wei''s face changed.


    "How can this name sound familiar?" Jiang Meixin scratched her head.


    "That''s the Tongtian magic array that Sanxiao fairy in Sanxian Island laid for our ancestors Jiang Ziya in order to avenge his brother Zhao Gongming!"


    Sister Jiang Meiyan reminds me.


    "Yes, I''m so familiar with it. It''s the means of those three unreasonable women!" Jiang Meixin suddenly realized.


    It is said that during the Shang and Zhou dynasties, during the period of Fengshen, Jiang Ziya helped Zhou to subdue Zhou. On the way, he met Zhao Gongming and Hunyuan Jindou, who almost lost his soul. Later, he won Zhao Gongming with the help of Antarctic fairy and Kunlun Sanren Luya, and Zhao Gongming finally died under Kunlun Sanren Luya''s seven arrows.


    Then Zhao Gongming''s three younger sisters, namely Sanxiao of Sanxian Island, quit their jobs and were born to avenge their elder brother. On the road Jiang Ziya''s army had to go through, they laid the famous Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    "In the whole background of the Fengshen era, the Jiuqu Huanghe array is a very powerful array."


    Jiang Meixin looks thoughtful.


    "According to legend, there are magic elixir and secret formula in this array, which can lose the spirit of the immortal, eliminate the spirit of the immortal and sink into the shape of the immortal. It is harmful to the spirit of immortals. The original loss of immortals will damage the body of immortals. "


    "Immortals come here and become mortals, mortals come here and die!"


    With that, she looked at Luo Yu suspiciously: "teacher Luo, is that so?"


    Luo Yu rubbed her head and said with a smile, "class leader, you know a lot about the mystery of the Jiuqu Yellow River formation. That''s about it."


    Everyone was in awe when they heard their words.


    Zhou Jibo frowned.


    Although I don''t understand it very well, I can understand the general meaning. This array is a place of absolute destruction for mortals and a terrible threat to immortals.


    "In other words, how did Zi Ya break this array in those days?" Jiang Meixin forgot.


    "It wasn''t the Jiuqu Yellow River array broken by Ziya Laozu. In fact, Ziya Laozu, the Antarctic fairy and Lu Ya were helpless at that time. In the end, Yuanshi Tianzun came forward to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array and capture Sanxiao fairy."


    Jiang Meiyan said, "of course, these are legends, but if this is true, this battle will be terrible!"


    How can the great array that can stir up the presence of the emperor Yuanshi not be terrible?


    "In the beginning, Tianzun was recognized as a sage of the way of heaven. Now where can we find another sage of the way of heaven?" Jiang Meixin called out to her death, "is it hard to do that? We also burn incense and make a decoration, pray to heaven, and let empress Nuwa come down to earth to help us?"


    Director Yang and Liang Wei have heavy expressions. In the most mysterious part of the IESCO archives, there is something about mythology. The sage of heaven represents the supreme existence of the three worlds.


    However, there are only a few saints in the way of heaven. Every one of them is shocking. This sister is right. If the Jiuqu Huanghe formation can only be broken by saints in the way of heaven, they will be basically out of business.


    Finally, people cast their eyes on Luo Yu one after another to hear his opinions.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you think. Although this array is powerful, it doesn''t need the help of the saints of heaven. I have my own way. Just go on and prepare as I say."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile: "prepare tonight, and I will fight tomorrow!"


    Although the three women were powerful, they were far away from Yuanshi Tianzun. In those days, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t spend much effort to break their Jiuqu Huanghe formation. Moreover, Yuanshi Tianzun at that time had not yet achieved great success and became a sage of Tiandao.


    "It''s wonderful that Mr. Luo has a way to break this battle!" Director Yang and Liang Wei are very excited.


    Zhou Jibo once again took a deep look at Luo Yu. To tell the truth, even as Zhou Jibo, he began to doubt whether the young man was an immortal from heaven.


    "Mr. law, can I take a step?" Zhou Jibo wants to have a good talk with Luo Yu in private.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have time. If you have anything to say to me face to face." Luo Yu ignored.


    There was a flash of anger in Zhou Jibo''s eyes, but he said patiently:


    "When you entered the Yin Ruins just now, we had already found the signals from Zhou Canghai and director Qu, but there seemed to be something strange in that place. I sent several waves of people to it, but there was no news."


    "Mr. Zhou hoped that Mr. Luo would help himself." Director Yang is open and fair.


    "All right, tell me the location." Luo Yu is a little impatient, but since he has promised the Dragon Shield Bureau, let''s settle everything.


    When it was dark, several military off-road vehicles left the town and headed for a Gobi cave more than ten kilometers north of the town.


    The culprits who abducted Zhou Canghai and director Qu probably didn''t know the level of modern human science and technology. They had signal trackers hidden in them. After Luo Yu entered the Yin Ruins, director Yang sent an electronic reconnaissance UAV and soon found their signal sources in the desert.


    About half an hour later, the team arrived at the scene.


    By this time, the moon was in the sky.


    If you look at it, it is a hilly area. Between the Gobi, there are natural dangers. Caves caused by wind erosion and crustal movement can be seen everywhere.


    "Director Qu, their signal source is near here." After getting off, director Yang handed a night vision telescope to Luo Yu.


    "No Luo Yu waved his hand, glanced at the caves and said with a smile, "this place is very evil!"

 Chapter 1002

    "Evil spirit?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Zhou Jibo''s face changed: "do you mean there are monsters in it?"


    "That''s right!" Luo Yu nodded, "and it''s a powerful monster!"


    "Do you want me to send more people or air support?" Zhou Jibo said seriously.


    "It''s no use coming." Luo Yu said, "do you know where the monster is hiding in the cave? Do you know where the hostage is? Do you want to blow up the whole mountain? "


    Zhou Jibo said, "how is Mr. naluo going to save people?"


    "You stay here."


    Luo Yu stepped forward with a negative hand. After a few steps, his figure became illusory. First, he stepped ten meters, and then one hundred meters. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the foot of the mountain.


    "Listen to the old monsters inside, I''ll give you a fragrant time to hand over the people, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Luo Yu stands there, light smile, voice is not high, but it is empty resounding nearby.


    In the rear motorcade, Jiang Meixin said with a strange expression: "Mr. Luo looks like the elder master has come to save the master."


    "Poof." Jiang Meiyan smiles.


    Soon¡ª¡ª


    "Human child, you are not young, but your tone is not small. What if you were abducted by us? In this vast desert, we have not been afraid of anyone. Even if you are a human Banxian, you can''t save people. You''d better go back to where you come from."


    When the cave came out, there was a strange laugh. It was creepy and could make children cry in the middle of the night.


    "I''ll go. There''s an old monster hiding in it." Jiang Meixin make complaints about the back.


    "The old monster is terrible. Next, it''s up to Mr. Luo to deal with it." Jiang Meiyan''s way is important.


    "Did you find out?" Director Yang is urging Liang Wei.


    In the secret archives of longdun Bureau, there are not only human archives, but also background information of monsters all over the country.


    "The information shows that there should be no powerful monster nest near here." Liang Wei doubted that there was no relevant record in the intelligence data in recent decades.


    "Move the timeline forward, dating back to ancient times." Director Yang is really a spicy ginger, and immediately realized that this should not be a modern monster.


    Sure enough, after Liang Wei raised the time axis, he finally found some clues in the Ming Dynasty 500 years ago.


    "There is a rumor that in Zhengde period of the Ming Dynasty, there was an old quicksand demon, called Huangfeng old demon. At that time, no one could subdue the chaos of this generation. Later, a real Taoist passed by and fought for three days and three nights. Since then, he has been dormant and there is no more movement!"


    Liang weinian out of the information database in the background, suspected that this is the only yellow wind old demon.


    "The old demon who can fight with Taoist ancient people for three days and three nights is at least half immortal realm!" Director Yang became dignified.


    The real person is a kind of appellation for the person who is close to becoming an immortal in Taoism. Usually, the person who has just entered the period of plunder can not be called a real person.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    Luo Yu is also only the old demon, but he is not afraid. In the face of the old demon''s driving, he snorts, turns his left hand, uses his palm as paper and his finger as a substitute, draws a charm in his palm, and then hits the top of the mountain.


    The charm flew up the hill, and the bright light came down. The cave trembled.


    "What''s that?" Zhou Jibo is surprised. How much does it mean that the boy doesn''t go into the cave to save people and puts a sign at the head of the mountain?


    "Teacher Luo should have used the Zhenyao rune." Jiang Meiyan said, "this Fu Tianke demon is hanging there. Even if it can''t hurt the old demon, it will make the old demon very uncomfortable."


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, a yellow wind came from the cave.


    There is a demon shadow in the yellow wind, yelling at Luo Yu: "smelly boy, since you want to die, the king will help you!"


    Then the old demon opened his mouth and sucked. At the foot of Luoyu, the good sand turned into a quicksand pit in an instant. He wanted to swallow Luoyu.


    However, although the quicksand pit was frightening, after it formed a huge loophole, Luo Yu stood there and was still OK.


    Look carefully, Luo Yu''s feet have been suspended, but people are still floating.


    "Flying in the air!"


    Huang Feng was surprised and said in secret: "is this boy a real fairy? No, it''s impossible. His way is far worse than the real person who hurt me and shut me up here for hundreds of years. It must be a cover up! "


    "Yellow sand covers the sky!"


    Yellow wind old demon moves again, from behind it, a sandstorm, raging over.


    Zhou Jibo was awe inspiring. The old monster''s means could instantly engulf a battalion''s mobile troops. No wonder all the commandos sent before never came back.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Luo Yu scornfully shakes his head, takes out the wine pot, takes a gulp, half eats, half spurts out.


    All of a sudden, Luo Yu''s liquor absorbed the water vapor around him and condensed into a surging river at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The river washes forward, where it passes, all the sandstorms are washed away.


    "Is that the immortal''s magic? What a shock The adjutant exclaimed, "it''s incredible.".


    "Mr. Luo is not an ordinary immortal." Liang Wei corrects the right way.


    Zhou Jibo was silent.


    He had seen magicians'' magic before. In his army, there were several masters who were proficient in magic. However, in Zhou Jibo''s view, the magic he used was inferior to that of rifles and grenades. In front of heavy weapons such as Gatling machine guns and rockets, he was nothing.


    But tonight, Zhou Jibo felt that his cognition had been overturned.


    "Good boy, it seems that you are a half immortal. Daohang has entered the period of passing the robbery!"


    The yellow wind old demon emerged from the yellow wind, revealing the true respect.


    It turned out to be a yellow haired mink demon.


    The old monster was a big man with a golden Cape, big eyes and only a white beard on his sharp mouth, which indicated that he had lived for a long time.


    It doesn''t take shape, but keeps the human form.


    "It''s really the old yellow wind demon of Ming Dynasty, that''s right." Compared with the simple strokes in the ancient books, Liang Wei confirmed that this was the old monster who fought with Taoist real people for three days and three nights.


    "I fought with a real person for three days and three nights. In the end, the real person did all he could to subdue me. He just sealed me here!"


    Old demon Huang Feng also mentioned his brilliant achievements in that year. Tongling glared at Luo Yu with big eyes


    "You''re a modern Banxian, and you want to surrender to us. It''s fantastic!"


    Then the old monster suddenly took off the golden cape on his back and threw it at Luo Yu.


    It seems to be a magic weapon. It flies to the top of Luo Yu''s head, zooms in quickly, hides the clouds and avoids the moon in an instant, and forms a huge shadow on the ground.

 Chapter 1003

    "Boy, come and have a taste of this yellow wind robe!"


    After the old demon Huang Feng offered this magic weapon, he laughed.


    In a flash, the enlarged golden Cape, like a moving sand dune, enveloped Luoyu.


    "Luo Xianyu has been taken away by his opponent''s magic weapon!"


    Chang exclaimed.


    "My men have come. Let me order the fire and show the old monster some color."


    Zhou Jibo''s voice was low. At this time, between the Gobi mountains in the rear, the sound of propeller roaring came faintly.


    Zhou Jibo couldn''t believe Luo Yu. Taking advantage of Luo Yu''s call for the old monster just now, he secretly transferred two armed helicopters.


    "Our flying eagle 9 armed helicopter is equipped with thunderbolt fire K8 missiles. One of them is enough to destroy a building. It should be able to blow the old monster to ashes."


    Deputy Chang is full of confidence.


    "No, Mr. Luo is still fighting with the old monster. If you open fire at will, you may hurt Mr. Luo by mistake!" Liang Wei firmly opposed it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo didn''t lose the battle. Wait and see." Secretary Yang also does not agree to use heavy weapons casually.


    "Well, I''ll give him another two minutes. If he can''t take the monster, I''ll have to order the fire."


    Zhou Jibo''s eyes drooped and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Only deputy Chang knew that Mr. Zhou wanted to test the lethality of the new missile against monsters.


    Just now, the old demon was hiding in the cave, and the perimeter officer was afraid of hurting the hostage, so he didn''t act rashly. Now Luo Xianyu finally led the old demon out, which is the best opportunity.


    Mr. Zhou may feel that Luo Xianyu''s task has been completed. Moreover, Luo Xianyu didn''t take down the old monster for a long time. It seems that Mr. Zhou is a little disappointed with him.


    "Two minutes is not enough!" Liang Wei is strongly dissatisfied.


    "That magic weapon seems very powerful. Is Mr. Luo OK?" Jiang Meixin is staring at the front, very anxious.


    "If I read it correctly, it''s at least a high-level magic weapon. It''s very rare!" Jiang Meiyan is also a little nervous.


    Magic weapons can be divided into five levels: spirit level, earth level, heaven level, nature level and God level.


    There are four levels in each realm: primary level, low level, intermediate level and high level.


    A master of heaven in the golden elixir period can cultivate a real magic weapon all his life, which is very worthy of glory, and most of them are at the primary or lower level of the spirit level.


    Generally, only the strength to step into the yuan infant period, become a Sanxian, and the ability to cultivate magic weapons above the intermediate level.


    "Boy, it''s hard to be covered by this yellow wind robe."


    On the other hand, Huang Feng is also proud.


    "This robe has been with us for hundreds of years. It has been absorbing the essence of the yellow sand in the vast desert. It has almost entered the level of the magic weapon of the earth level. It''s more than enough to clean up the monks who are distracted during the robbery period, let alone you!"


    Right now¡ª¡ª


    Under Huang Feng''s robe, Luo Yu is in a state of confusion, surrounded by yellow sand, just like the scene after the mud is boiling.


    The old monster is really powerful.


    "Can''t wait any longer, order to fire!"


    Zhou Jibo saw that Luo Yu had not been out of trouble for a long time. He had lost his patience and asked Deputy Chang to order his troops to fire directly.


    Now the old monster is temporarily restrained by Luo Xianyu. In Zhou Jibo''s opinion, this is a good time for his troops to attack. According to this situation, Luo Xianyu can only play a role tonight. It is difficult to expect him to save people.


    Moreover, after picking up the old monster later, Zhou Jibo still has to try to save Luo Yu from that magic weapon. It''s not how much he likes Luo Yu, but that he has to rely on this boy to break the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation in Yin Ruins tomorrow.


    Whew, whew!


    After counting the interest, with several flames trailing through the night, two armed helicopters dispatched by Zhou Jibo launched four thunderbolt fire K8 missiles at Huang Feng.


    In the words of deputy Chang, this kind of missile is so powerful that one missile can blow up a building, four missiles can go out, and it''s probably enough to blow up the old demon''s nest.


    Boom boom!


    The four missiles exploded in the vicinity of Huangfeng old demon''s floating, and the dazzling fire burst out in the night, and the shock wave soon floated to the side of the team.


    "Hit it!"


    Deputy Chang was excited to report the results.


    "Let the pilot confirm that the target has been eliminated." Zhou Jibo looks joyful and glances at director Liang Wei and director Yang. He seems to want to say that at the critical moment, it''s still up to him to rely on his own combat power. These immortals you regard as gods are out of date.


    "Flying Eagle 1 visual observation, there is no moving object near the target, preliminary confirmation that the target has been eliminated."


    Soon, the helicopter hovering in mid air reported good news.


    "Flying Eagle 2 has no sign of target survival. Confirm..."


    Another helicopter was about to confirm the result when suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A loud noise, hovering in mid air Eagle 2, with a firelight, there was a volley explosion, fell down quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Jibo and his deputy Chang were shocked.


    "Sir, Eagle 2 is down. The target is still alive. It''s... It''s right behind us... Ah!!"


    With a burst of intermittent sound, flying eagle No. 1, came scream, and then, like No. 2, suddenly exploded and fell.


    Then, a burly figure of mink appeared in everyone''s sight, and flew towards the motorcade.


    "Human mole ants, if they dare to go wild on our site, they will die today!"


    It was Huang Feng, the old demon, whose nest was destroyed by the shock wave of several missiles just now. He was completely angered.


    "Chief... Sir, the monster is coming!" Seeing the fierce face through the telescope, deputy Chang was shocked.


    "Now what to do..." Zhou Jibo also has some hair.


    Immediately, the two people looked at each other, took out the gun, with the guards around, ready to fight.


    "Your ordinary guns are useless for it. Hurry to withdraw. My sister and I will cover you."


    At this time, Jiang Meixin, emboldened, rushed to the front of the crowd with her sister, took out their magic weapons and prepared to fight the old monster to the death.


    "Why hasn''t Mr. law come out yet?" Director Yang and Liang Wei both eagerly look at the rolling yellow wind robe. The old monster has a terrible background in the archives of longdun Bureau. If there is no Mr. Luo, everyone will die tonight.


    Bang!


    The two sisters used magic weapons and rushed up to try to block the yellow wind, but they were immediately swept back by the wind of the old demon. The power gap was too big.


    "Go to hell!"


    Huang Feng''s old demon flew to the front. With a sharp claw in the air, a few cold lights swept to the two sisters like lightning.


    Just at this critical moment, the yellow wind robe in the rear was suddenly torn open by a sword rainbow. A figure came out of it, raised his hand and waved a piece of Dao Hui, blocking several cold lights for the sisters.


    "Miss Luo!"


    The two sisters turned back and were overjoyed.

 Chapter 1004

    Luo Yu came out.


    He held the green lotus sword and his eyes were cold.


    Just now Luo Yu didn''t mean to delay. He was looking for the flaw of Huang Feng''s robe.


    This high-level magic weapon of spirit level is not so strong in itself, but the old monster is very cunning. It connects with the yellow sand array which is usually laid around, making it almost as powerful as the magic weapon of earth level.


    "Boy, can you escape from the sand formation of this seat?"


    Huang Feng''s eyes shrink. Yes, he just sacrificed Huang Feng''s robe. He just shifted his eyes. In secret, he has secretly started the yellow sand array around him.


    It''s been sealed here for hundreds of years. It''s not idle these years. It''s constantly casting spells. After hundreds of years of polishing, it has refined this area into its own demon territory. The essence of the sand dunes around it is used by it.


    And that yellow wind robe is just a switch to run the yellow sand array.


    Obviously, these cards are not aimed at Luo Yu. Old demon Huang Feng wanted to paint a dungeon. When the Taoist real person who sealed it appeared in the future, he won again. He didn''t expect to meet Luo Yu kicking the door tonight.


    Huang Feng''s old demon didn''t even think that he was working hard to deal with the real person. He even couldn''t help a little monk who was out of the body during the robbery period.


    In the face of Luo Yu, who was killed with the green lotus sword, he panicked.


    "I can''t make trouble, can''t I hide? Well, it''s exposed here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The rest of the mess is for you. I won''t play with you any more! "


    Huang Feng is treacherous and insidious. Seeing that the situation is not right, he is ready to give up his old nest and run away.


    However, he didn''t just run away with his tail between his legs. Before he left, he dug a big pit for Luo Yu to lead the yellow sand array to destruction.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the earth was shaking. On the ground all around, the sand was springing up like a fountain, and the ground was sinking rapidly.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Zhou Jibo, Chang adjutant and others quickly moved to the safety zone, watching several cross-country military vehicles engulfed by quicksand.


    However, they are falling everywhere.


    "Miss Luo, he wants to destroy the array and kill us!"


    Jiang Meixin put her hands in the shape of trumpets, put them on her mouth and yelled into the air.


    Luo Yu has already heard that man and sword turn into a green rainbow and go through the air.


    The yellow wind old demon, who escaped for several miles, just wanted to catch his breath, saw the green rainbow breaking through the air, and there was no way to avoid it.


    "It''s over."


    The green rainbow gradually enlarges in Huang Feng''s pupil. Huang Feng''s old demon is desperate. Inexplicably, he feels that this sword is more terrible than the real person''s means, and he is dead.


    However, in the end, Luo Yu killed him and stopped the move. The blade was less than one centimeter away from his eyebrow.


    The yellow wind old demon was sweating, and her eyes turned. She was very busy and said, "thank you very much for your kindness."


    "Who made you take people away?" Luo Yu asked coldly. He wanted to make it clear that the old monster was immortal.


    "If you go back to the immortals, it''s the old immortal''s advice in the pure land of the demon clan. It''s of great use to let the little demon take away these important figures of the human race!"


    The front of the sword is in the center of the eyebrow. With one sword, even the demon Dan will be broken. Huang Feng, the old demon, dare to hide anything, immediately tells the truth.


    It turned out that it was several decades away from the seal, and it could be unsealed ahead of time because there was an old immortal in the pure land of the demon clan who came to help it.


    However, it was not a good intention for the demon clan to live forever. Afterwards, they asked it to closely monitor the movement in fengsha town and take away the commander there.


    The demons had great ambition and wanted to take hostages. After the Yin Ruins were born, they forced the army to withdraw and enjoy the treasures of the Yin Ruins.


    "Is that all?"


    Luo Yu feels that the ambition of the demon clan is bigger than this.


    "I don''t know more about Xiaoyao. However, those old immortals agreed with me that they would hand over the hostages tomorrow. As long as Shangxian spared Xiaoyao''s life, Xiaoyao would like to be Shangxian''s internal agent and help Shangxian explore the conspiracy of the demon clan!"


    This old mink demon is cunning. As soon as he saw that the situation was not good, he sold the immortality of the demon clan.


    Naturally, Luo Yu couldn''t believe it. He immediately took out a yuan spirit pill and drew a charm on the pill with wisps of immortal Qi.


    "Flaming charm!"


    Huang Feng''s old demon shivers and understands what Luo Yu wants to do.


    "Swallow it." Luo Yu coldly handed over the cursed yuan spirit pill.


    The old monster twisted his face and was reluctant, but he had to swallow Luo Yu''s time bomb.


    Luo Yu warned him that the pill would detonate automatically in seven days. Moreover, don''t try to force it out with magic power. Only if you do what you say, you will release it afterwards.


    After a while¡ª¡ª


    Luo Yu went back to the scene alone and looked at everyone and said, "is everything ok?"


    "Miss Luo, we''re OK." Jiang Meixin ran over in embarrassment, "what about the old monster?"


    "I killed him." Luo Yu looks at Zhou Jibo and others and says faintly.


    "Where''s the old monster''s body?" Zhou Jibo has always been cautious and seems a little suspicious.


    "Find it yourself." Luo Yu ignored him.


    Zhou Jibo sullen, often adjutant quickly pulled his clothes, "Sir, since the old demon has been removed, we still save people first."


    Zhou Jibo took a deep breath and called the guards around him, "come on, go into the cave and save people."


    Immediately, dozens of guards with flashlights, touched into the yellow wind demon''s nest, but groped inside for a long time, did not find half a figure.


    In that cave, the terrain is complicated and there are many organs. No one knows where Zhou Canghai and director Qu are hidden.


    Deputy Chang once again pulled Zhou Jibo''s clothes and peeped at Luo Yu.


    Zhou Jibo understood that in fact, he also understood that the means of these ghosts and evil spirits had to be solved by this person in the end.


    He took a deep breath and went up to the guest and said, "Mr. Luo, please tell me where people are locked up."


    Luo Yu was too lazy to delay here. He asked the monitor for a piece of paper, asked the two men about the eight characters, wrote the eight characters on the paper, folded them into a paper crane, and blew, and the paper crane flew up.


    "Follow it and you''ll find people." Luo Yu motioned to the guards to follow the paper crane into the cave.


    "Teacher Luo, what kind of magic is this?" Jiang Meixin''s big eyes are shining.


    "Flying crane technique and birth guidance, want to learn?" Luo Yu touched the girl''s head.


    "Yes, yes." Jiang Meixin nodded.


    "I''ll teach you later." Luo Yu laughs. To him, it''s just a very common magic trick.


    However, deputy Chang and Zhou Jibo have settled down.


    Deputy Chang came to Zhou Jibo''s ear and said: "Mr. Zhou, I think Luo Xianyu is really powerful. Tomorrow, we will rely on him to break the battle! We still trust him. "


    Zhou Jibo also felt that although he doubted that Luo Yu had let the old monster go in private, the way that Luo Yu subdued the old demon and the paper crane led the way really opened his eyes.


    Immediately, Zhou Jibo''s attitude was greatly improved. He came over and said with a friendly smile, "thanks to Mr. Luo tonight."


    Soon, the guards rescued Zhou Canghai and director Qu from the cave.


    They were dishevelled and dirty, and they were very embarrassed.


    Seeing Luo Yu, Zhou Cang and Haydn burst into a rage. He broke away from the guards who helped him and rushed up to roar: "Luo Xianyu, you are the one who used magic to revenge director Qu and me during the day, right? You have the face to let me see you again!"

 Chapter 1005

    It''s not right on the upper beam, it''s crooked on the lower beam.


    Staff officer Lian thinks that Luo Yu is angry at dinner, so he uses magic to harm others. Zhou Canghai even thinks that Luo Yu is harming him.


    Luo Yu glanced at him scornfully.


    "The sea


    Zhou Canghai is about to continue to quarrel with Luo Yu, so Zhou Jibo yells.


    "Second brother!"


    Seeing Zhou Jibo, Zhou Canghai was so surprised that he ran to him and said: "second brother, you''re here just in time. I tell you, this boy dares to use magic to frame director Qu and me. Have you brought your guard? Take him down quickly!"


    Without expression, Zhou Jibo cheered coldly


    "Don''t be rude! You and director Qu have been taken away by a monster, or Mr. Luo is skilled enough to subdue the monster and find you by magic. You two are still suffering in it. Thank Mr. Luo quickly! "


    "He saved us..." Zhou Canghai didn''t believe it, "but..."


    From Zhou Canghai''s point of view, even if Luo Xianyu and his people just found the place and saved themselves and director Qu with a little trick, it was mostly self directing and self acting. They wanted to make a great contribution by this means, from grass bandits to Phoenix.


    "Cut! Some people don''t know what to do. " Jiang Meixin rolled her eyes there.


    "Little girl, what do you say?" Zhou Canghai was angry.


    "Shut up Zhou Jibo''s face was more angry. "Canghai, you can''t listen to me any more?"


    Zhou Canghai''s face changed slightly, and he said in his heart that even if the second brother didn''t believe himself, he wouldn''t get angry with himself in front of so many people and embarrass himself. The second brother must have something to worry about, and he had something to do with it.


    After biting his teeth, Zhou Canghai just walked over and said to Luo Yu in a deep voice: "just now when I didn''t say anything, thank you."


    Director Qu should be more serious and said sincerely, "thank you for your help."


    In fact, director Qu''s mood is very complicated at the moment.


    Compared with Zhou Canghai''s suspiciousness, he believes that Luo Yu has not harmed himself. He has been an official of director Qu for decades, and has read countless people''s eyes. He can feel Luo Yu''s scorn and disdain when facing Zhou Canghai''s query just now. This young man really doesn''t pay attention to any shady schemes and tricks, and disdains to do it!


    If it''s normal, director Qu must be sincere with Luo Yu and make a good friend.


    However, after listening to Zhou Canghai''s words during the day, he just deliberately alienated the young man.


    In addition, at present, the attitude of the two tiger generals of the Zhou family towards Luo Yu is not clear, and it is not difficult to see that after this incident, Zhou Canghai not only did not let Luo Xianyu out of the past, but also became more prejudiced and hostile.


    As for Zhou Jibo, director Yi Qu does not really trust Luo Xianyu. Instead, it seems that there is something wrong with him. He can''t get around Luo Xianyu, so he can only be complacent for a while.


    So, at the moment, he is not too close to Luo Yu.


    "It''s a pity. If Zhou Jiaheng hadn''t been in the middle, I would have made Luo Xianyu."


    Director Qu felt helpless in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in fengsha Town, it''s late at night.


    When the two brothers of the Zhou family had a night''s talk, Zhou Canghai finally understood the whole story.


    "Jiuqu Yellow River array? I see Zhou Canghai suddenly realized.


    "Before that, I asked Deputy Chang to contact some talented people in the imperial capital, even some senior people in the yanhuangtian group. They all said that there was no one in the world to break this battle!"


    Zhou Jibo said with a playful smile.


    As soon as Luo Yu entered the Yin Ruins and found out the internal situation, he sent people to investigate the Jiuqu Huanghe formation and even completely bypassed the longdun Bureau, which fully demonstrated his resourcefulness.


    "He can''t even break the master of the yanhuangtian group. How dare he boast that he can break the battle?" Zhou Canghai despised Tao.


    "The tone of his speech doesn''t seem to be joking. Up to now, we have no choice but to believe him." Zhou Jibo pondered.


    "And after that?" Zhou Canghai was nervous. "Continue to let him take the lead, make great achievements, and then ride on our heads?"


    "The Dragon King Ye Ling and Li zhantian are coming." Zhou Jibo just said a word, then let Zhou Canghai eyebrows stretch.


    "It turns out that the second brother still has a hand." Zhou Canghai said with a smile, "OK, let this boy open the way tomorrow. When he opens the gate of Yin Ruins, we don''t need him."


    "I can''t say that. He''s really extraordinary. Tomorrow I''ll find another chance to chat with him alone. If I can win him over, I''ll recommend him to the old man." Zhou Jibo is thoughtful.


    "What if he can''t pee with us?" Hearing that the second brother wanted to introduce the boy to the pillar of his family, Zhou Canghai''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy.


    Zhou Jibo was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back, Zhou Jibo specially ordered to rearrange a comfortable room for Luo Yu, which used to be the residence of the Lian staff officer and was cleaned very clean.


    "Miss Luo, do you feel that they are using you as a tool?"


    Sitting around the table under the light bulb, Jiang Meixin mumbled with her hands.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down Jiang Meiyan quickly blocks the girl''s mouth, but she looks at Luo Yu''s eyes and is worried.


    How can Luo Yu not know what the sisters can see?


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "just take what you need."


    Now Luo Yu is not in a hurry to turn over with the Zhou brothers, but also to save people, but he has his own plan.


    Luoyu needs many tools and, most importantly, three thousand strong men to break the Jiuqu Yellow River array tomorrow.


    Especially three thousand strong men, where can you find them in the vast desert of Luoyu?


    Therefore, we can only let the Zhou brothers mobilize people.


    As for whether the Zhou brothers will tear down the bridge after breaking through the battle, Luo Yu is not afraid at all.


    "If Mr. Luo is confident, we can rest assured." Jiang Meiyan was relieved.


    "Why? Sister Xiao hasn''t been seen all night. I don''t know where she''s gone. " Jiang Meixin looks around.


    "She leaves sometimes." Luo Yu said with a smile, in fact, the enchanting spirit is secretly lurking back to the pure land of the demon family. Luo Yu gives some means to the enchanting spirit, and there is Huang Feng''s old demon''s help, so it should not be a big problem.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    "Mr. law, everything has been prepared according to your request."


    At dawn, deputy Chang knocked on the door.


    "Three thousand strong men, are they all here?" Luo Yu opens the door and comes out.


    "It''s all right, one is not bad!" Often adjutant gallant, "Mr. Luo ready to break the battle?"


    "Three minutes at noon!" Luo Yu said.


    "And now?" It''s still early for noon.


    "Have someone cook me breakfast." Luo Yu turned and went back to the house.


    "Cook breakfast..." Chang''s adjutant was stunned. He said that the master was more difficult to serve than the perimeter officer.


    In a building in the distance of the town, Zhou Jibo is standing side by side with a man of Leng Yi, looking out from afar.


    "Is this Luo Xianyu, who is famous all over the country and has even gone abroad?" Cold Yi man low voice way.


    "It''s him." Zhou Jibo looked at Leng Yi man with his eyes full of congealment. "Ye Ling, the Dragon King, has something to do temporarily. He will arrive a little later. After breaking the battle today, he will rely on you, the invincible iron fist in the army."


    "It''s a pity that he''s one of his own. Otherwise, I''d like to compete with him to see if he can stand up to the reputation rumored by the outside world." Leng Yi is unmoved. His eyes are always on the other side. His hands in his sleeves are twinkling with metal awn.


    "Believe me, you''ll have a chance." Zhou Jibo had a good laugh.


    At this time, on the path between the towns, two shadows were running.


    "It''s said that Li zhantian has arrived." Feng dance.


    "Well, we arrived last night." Butterfly frost pretty face dignified, "Zhou Jibo will Li zhantian find, I''m afraid is to see two tigers fight!"


    "Li zhantian used to regard himself as an elder in front of our boss Ye. Now we have a good play to see." Feng dance, the corner of the mouth is up.

 Chapter 1006

    At noon, the sun was burning.


    At this moment, three thousand men in uniform, each holding flags, line up around the Yin Ruins. From a high altitude, the scene is magnificent.


    Rolling sand and sweeping wind envelop this mythical ancient site. One kilometer away from Yin Ruins, Zhou Jibo has ordered people to build a high altar for Luo Yu.


    The crowd arrived early.


    "Can Luo Xianyu really break the battle just by this?"


    Zhou Canghai looked at the horror scene in the Yin Ruins with a suspicious face.


    After he came down last night, he also went to learn about the legend of the Yellow River Formation in the next nine turns. He found that this thing was not so powerful. According to the legend, even the great Luo Jinxian could cut off the top three flowers and beat them down into mortals.


    In the end, the two heavenly masters came out together and entered the array to break the array.


    "Let''s see." Zhou Jibo calms down. If Luo Xianyu doesn''t know what to do, he may have to apply for a small nuclear weapon.


    "Sir, those foreign elements are ambushing around!"


    Deputy Chang seriously reminded that because Luo Yu had taken away almost all their troops overnight, those foreign elements who had been wandering in the desert now came up with a big bang. It seemed that they had a premonition that someone would break the battle here today, ready to wait for the gate of Yin Ruins to open and fish in troubled waters.


    "Leave those guys alone." Zhou Jibo can''t spare any more people to clear up the market now. The 3000 strong men are still the number of reserve troops from many places in Mobei province who were transferred overnight last night.


    I didn''t expect that a small Yin Ruins site would make so much noise.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Yu slowly stepped onto the high altar.


    "Three thousand strong men listen to the order, raise the flag and show the sky!"


    After Luo Yu went up, he didn''t write any ink. He raised his hand to offer the green lotus sword. He stepped on the nine palace steps, danced the sword, and recited some words in his mouth.


    It was a quarter past noon, and the sun was shining high.


    In ancient times, it was usually this time to ask and behead ordinary people. This is because the third quarter of the afternoon is the most vigorous time of the day. When asking and beheading, it can disperse the Yin Qi and resentment of the most evil people.


    But now, Luo Yu is not trying to exorcise ghosts.


    The flag held by half of the 3000 strong men and horses was hung with a round lens on the front.


    With Luo Yu''s command, these young men raised their banners high above their heads and reflected the midday sunlight into the Yin Ruins with their lenses.


    "Turn over the flag, bright blue moon!"


    Luo Yu starts again.


    Immediately, the other half of the strong men also raised their banners. They also had glasses on their banners, but they were crescent shaped.


    "Now in broad daylight, where''s the moon coming from? This boy is not pretending to be a ghost, blindly directing these soldiers, is he?"


    In the crowd below the altar, a frivolous man sneered.


    "Fengmo, you don''t talk. No one is dumb." Feng dance white he one eye.


    "Yo, it''s good to start protecting your old face so soon." The wind Mo chuckles and is jealous.


    "Come on, you can stop arguing." Butterfly frost stops them.


    As a talented sharp knife of Longwei mercenary corps, Fengmo is known as the future successor of Ye Ling, the Dragon King. In the team, he has always been arrogant and conceited, and because of his outstanding appearance, he likes to talk in front of girls. No one can make this guy shut up except boss Ye.


    Butterfly frost is also clear, wind Mo has been like Feng dance, he should have heard of Feng dance and Luo Xianyu between things, so this morning after coming, on the jealousy.


    "Well, well, I don''t quarrel with you. Fengwu, I just want to ask you one thing." The wind Mo coagulated to coagulate eyes, "that night, you really dedicated yourself to this guy?"


    At that time, hearing this news, for Fengmo, it was like a bolt from the blue. He always regarded Fengwu as his own woman, even if the other party was luoxianyu, it made him very angry.


    "None of your business!" Feng dance a mention this matter to annoy, so to this guy also don''t have good facial expression to see.


    However, in the view of Fengmo, it is obvious that he has committed himself. He has a complete hatred for that man.


    "The woman who dares to rob this young commander, you wait for me." The wind Mo is looking at the back figure that is casting on the high altar, and the shadow flashed in his eyes.


    "Fengmo, I heard that you Fengzu sent a peerless expert to help us this time." Butterfly frost thought of it.


    "Yes, elder Feng Ao has come early. If that boy can''t, let him come down early. I''ll ask elder Feng Ao to break out." Fengmo complacent way.


    On the other hand, Zhou Canghai is also suspicious: "in broad daylight, where is the moon?"


    Zhou Jibo was about to ask the man on the altar. Suddenly, with the wave of Luo Yu''s long sword, the heads of those people holding the moon flag were covered with darkness.


    And in the dark, you''ll soon see a full moon.


    In broad daylight, at a quarter past noon, the sun and the moon shine together!


    This scene is so spectacular, so shocking.


    "How''s it going?" Feng dance banter of looking at wind Mo, the latter facial expression sends stiff, speechless.


    Zhou Canghai and Zhou Jibo were also speechless. They both looked at Chang''s adjutant. They could not hide their astonishment. They had the power to call the wind and the rain. Was Zhuge Kongming, the sage military adviser of the Three Kingdoms period, just like that?


    In the same way, those overseas elements who sneak in are also crying out for inconceivability.


    "Is this Luo Xianyu, the number one in the list of great gods?"


    Several Mafia masters disguised as exploration teams peeked in the low-lying places, frightened.


    A few kilometers to the north, on an oasis, the burly men dressed as herdsmen looked at each other: "this man is so amazing. We can only explore the reality first. If we want to fight for the treasure in the Yin Ruins, I''m afraid King Han will have to go out in person!"


    Next to a jeep nearby, a few maozi were peeping through a telescope.


    "Is this man the Chinese God who killed the Bear King baluf?" A hair muttered to himself.


    At this time, at least dozens of foreign elements quietly approached the Yin Ruins, and some even burrowed in the sand.


    On a sand dune in the distance, an old figure, standing in the wind, looms and flickers.


    When the old man saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly: "the method of stealing the sky and changing the moon. Unexpectedly, this young man even knows such ancient secret methods!"


    Immediately, the old man shook his head again and said with a smile, "but that''s the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Even if he can gather the sun and the moon together and want to break the array, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic."


    Then the old man stroked a golden banana fan on his hand.


    This is a treasure of the wind clan. He specially brought it for the use of perimeter officials. In fact, he didn''t want to break the array, but wanted to stir up a storm to blow the array away from the Yin Ruins.


    On the high altar, with all the sunlight and moonlight reflected over the Yin Ruins, Luoyu cast the spell again.


    "Shangqing and Xiazhuo, the sun and the moon shine together, all things begin, heaven and earth begin, chaos returns to one, Taichu comes again, change!"


    Luo Yu danced his sword and pinched the magic formula. A blue mist appeared over the ruins of Yin Dynasty.


    "Tonifying the sky technique!" The peerless master of the wind clan was surprised. "It turns out that this boy has seen that the Jiuqu Huanghe formation is a mysterious evolution of the heaven cutting technique. He wants to use the heaven mending technique to break the formation. Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Even in his capacity, but also can not help but admire.


    The next moment, people can see with their naked eyes that the rolling sand and dust covering the Yin Ruins is calming down, and an ancient ruins of vicissitudes is gradually clear in the desert.


    The gate of Yin Ruins is open at last!

 Chapter 1007

    "He made it!"


    Seeing the yellow wind dissipated in the Yin Ruins, Chang''s deputy exclaimed.


    "This boy, it''s really not easy." Zhou Jibo smacked his tongue secretly and immediately looked at Leng Yi, "Li zhantian, it''s time to see your performance. Don''t disgrace the country!"


    "I''m not good at magic, but if there''s any ghosts in it, I''ll break it with a pair of iron fists!" It''s cold and cold.


    "And those overseas elements." Zhou Canghai smiles to remind.


    At this time, the Yin Ruins were open, and the foreigners around them were ready to move.


    Director Yang and Liang Wei saw dozens of experts coming out of the camp in the town and came to Li zhantian''s back. They were preparing to organize a group to explore the Yin Ruins, and their faces changed slightly.


    "Sir Zhou, didn''t he say that when the Yin Ruins were opened, Mr. Luo would lead the team to explore?" Liang Wei protested solemnly.


    Secretary Yang''s face is also ugly.


    It seems that Li zhantian and those experts in the army came last night. Even their dragon shield Bureau was kept in the dark. They only knew this morning.


    "I didn''t say not to let Luo Xianyu join, but Li zhantian was appointed to lead the first wave of the team. I can only carry out the arrangement. Luo Xianyu can completely join Li zhantian''s team."


    Zhou Jibo said with a playful smile.


    "However, he must obey Li zhantian''s command, and can no longer act without authorization and be lawless." Zhou Canghai is proud.


    Director Yang and Liang Wei are angry. This is clearly to demolish the bridge across the river. After using Mr. Luo, they are ready to kick it off.


    Just then, something unexpected happened.


    All of a sudden, the dust around the Yin Ruins was stirring up.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    At the next moment, the sand and dust gushed into the sky like a spring at three places around the Yin Ruins, forming three yellow sand dragons.


    Under the dive of the yellow sand dragon, it hovered over the Yin Ruins again.


    The environment there seems more terrible than just now.


    The whole Yin Ruins site has been completely covered, and no shadow can be seen.


    "Luo Xianyu, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Jibo''s face changed greatly. He raised his head and asked Luo Yu angrily. He seemed to want to say, haven''t you finished it? How can you help more and more.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to it. In his eyes, he blinked the letter of heaven, gazed at it for several times, and murmured to himself, "so it is."


    With a wave of his sleeve, Luo Yu''s two spirits flew out and turned into talismans, suppressing the two southeast directions.


    The speed of the three yellow sand dragons'' circling slowed down suddenly, and it was difficult to look at the head and tail. In the process of rotation, there were continuous gaps.


    But for the average person, that gap is fleeting.


    At this time, some foreign elements lurked in the sand, trying to seize the opportunity and break into the Yin Ruins through the gap. But they didn''t grasp the opportunity. They were swept by the yellow sand dragon, and all the figures turned from flesh and blood into pottery figurines.


    People who saw this scene couldn''t help but take in the cold air.


    Luo Yu smacks his tongue secretly. The power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array is much more terrible than the air of tuxuan in dihuangling palace.


    But the next moment, under the people''s gaze, Luo Yu''s figure moved, flew up from the high platform, turned into a streamer, grasped the gap and rushed in.


    "Luo Xianyu has gone in!"


    Whether it''s Zhou Jibo, those people or overseas elements, they are all shouting.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Xianyu was the first person to break into the Yin Ruins.


    But you can see that as long as you can grasp the right time and avoid the three yellow sand dragons, you can enter the Yin Ruins.


    "This boy, acting alone again!" Zhou Canghai yelled, "we can''t let him alone, otherwise, the whole Yin Ruins will fall to him!"


    "Li zhantian!" Zhou Jibo''s face is calm.


    "Come with me."


    Li zhantian waved his hand, and then took the strong men in the army to act together.


    "What shall we do? Shall we wait for boss ye?" Butterfly frost hesitates.


    "You are here to meet boss Ye. I''ll go and have a look first." Fengwu was out of her mind for a long time, and then she left.


    "Feng Wu, wait for me." Fengmo catches up.


    Li zhantian''s excellent soldiers, all of whom were outstanding, wandered around the gap for a while. With the help of Li zhantian, they all rushed into the Yin Ruins.


    This makes the Zhou brothers very excited.


    "Luo Xianyu is no more than a lone wolf. He is a strong horse in the fierce battle. If there is a dispute inside, he will shed his skin." Zhou Canghai said with a smile.


    "I have authorized Li zhantian to kill all the unstable elements when he enters the Yin Ruins."


    Zhou Jibo calm face, cold voice.


    This time he gave up completely. This young man, after all, can''t be used by the Zhou family.


    Director Yang and Liang Wei are black faced. Listening to Zhou Jibo''s tone, does he confuse Mr. Luo with those overseas elements?


    "Choose some of our elite players and come in." Director Yang pulls Liang Wei to the side of the plot, ready to send a team of secret agents, approach to meet Luo Yu.


    At this time, no one noticed that a white fox shadow flew into the Yin Ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the three yellow sand dragons, the interior of the ancient ruins is clear, with ruins everywhere, full of traces of time.


    Luo Yu shuttles through the ruins, feeling the breath of strength.


    Just now, Luo Yu opened a altar outside to cast his magic. He had already successfully broken the Jiuqu Yellow River array, but suddenly he had another branch.


    This proves that some people are fighting against themselves in Yin Ruins.


    Luo Yu now wants to find out the caster. Otherwise, even if he enters the Yin Ruins, he may not find the key to open the thousand machine box.


    After a while, Luo Yu came to a well preserved bell and Drum Tower. On one side of the pillar, the word "Tianxing tower" was engraved. There was a female voice coming from the tower.


    "Sister, he''s here."


    "Be careful, this man can mend the sky and break our Jiuqu Yellow River array. He is not a mortal!"


    "Well! As long as it''s not for the two heavenly elders, our three sisters have never been afraid of anyone in this mortal world! "


    The sound was like the sound of nature, very beautiful, but the last one seemed a little angry.


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. He ascends the tower and soon comes to the bell and Drum Tower.


    On the top of the bell drum tower, there were three young women in gorgeous costumes, each of whom was as beautiful as a fairy, with the smell of not eating human fire.


    "Dao friend, just now you were outside, picking up the essence of the sun and moon, breaking up the nine tune the Yellow River array of our sisters in order to fill the sky, and by taking all the mother Qi, we killed our spirit."


    Seeing Luo Yu come in, the fairy in white skirt is light and gentle, and has an ethereal spirit.


    "I''m right!"


    Luo Yu admits with a smile.

 Chapter 1008

    "Bold maniac, even aunts and grandmothers dare to break the battle. Do you know who aunts and grandmothers are?" The fairy in the violet dress yelled, and it was she who was furious just now.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu is calm.


    "We are the leader of Tongtian sect, the leader of Sanxian Island, and I am Bixiao." "This is my elder sister Yunxiao fairy, and this is my second elder sister Qiongxiao fairy. Who are you?" he said coldly


    "Say, are you the guy sent by Yuanshi and Daode to pursue us?" Qiong Xiao was full of hostility and said on guard: "or, you are the disciple sent by master to clean up the door!"


    "I do know those two old guys, but I have nothing to do with them." Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    "Smelly boy, your tone is not small. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you in two with a clip."


    Qiongxiao is furious. The third sister Bixiao has already reported their identities. The boy is still careless and boasting that he knows the two great gods. In Qiongxiao''s opinion, this man is either a local monk or a snob.


    In her wide sleeves, there is a golden light shining, where her head is hidden in the magic weapon that even the twelve golden fairies were afraid of - Jinjiao scissors!


    "Don''t be rude."


    Yunxiao is gentle and generous. He stops his sister from offering magic weapons. Then he rushes to Luoyu downstairs and says quietly, "since Daoyou have no injustice or hatred with us, please go back."


    It can be seen that although the fairy has a gentle personality, he is also quite cold in his heart. If he doesn''t agree with us, he will see off the guests.


    How could Luo Yu leave so easily? He took out the thousand machine box with his left hand, stretched out his right hand, and demanded: "give me the key to this box, and I will leave."


    "So this box is in your hands." Bixiao seems a little surprised.


    "You dare to ask us for something, elder sister. This kind of person is not polite. Let me teach him a lesson. By the way, I''ll grab the precious box and break the secret inside. Maybe our sisters won''t have to hide here in the future and can fight against the old men!"


    Qiongxiao sees the cold jade box in Luo Yu''s hand, and her eyes become sharper.


    Cloud cloud cloud beautiful Mou congealed, immediately gently shook his head: "since this box falls into your hand, that is Dao you''s chance, we are also inconvenient to seize, hurt the harmony, but we won''t tell you where the key to open it is hidden, you go!"


    This time, the tone of the sky, has been a little cold.


    "If you don''t give me the key, I won''t go." Luo Yu is not moved.


    "Smelly boy, it seems that you are tired of living!"


    Qiong Xiao couldn''t help it. She raised her hand to fight down from upstairs.


    "Two younger sisters don''t want to kill. Just let him see how powerful you are." This time, Yunxiao didn''t stop her. She just reminded her sister not to start too hard.


    Those who are familiar with the myths and legends of the Fengshen era all know that Sanxiao fairy was the real ruthless role of that era, and even the twelve golden Fairies in yuxu palace were not rivals. The Jiuqu Yellow River array could almost challenge Tianzun.


    Later generations even think that the three sisters are the strongest combination under the heaven saints at that time.


    This can be seen from Qiongxiao''s Fairy formula.


    This immortal formula is enough to damage the scattered immortals, that is, the half immortals in the period of disaster.


    And this is Qiongxiao in the elder sister to stop, merciful.


    However, these three women have a special background. Luoyu is not a soft persimmon.


    In the face of Qiongxiao''s daojue, Luo Yu''s backhand wave, which is also xianjue''s hand, rebounds Qiongxiao''s magic with a mirror like wave.


    "Oh, no wonder you''re a little good at talking big when you see Sanxiao Niang."


    Qiong Xiao Chi laughs, and the fighting spirit in her eyes is even stronger.


    "Come on, try the magic weapon of Qiongxiao lady. I''ll see if you can Parry a few times."


    Said she wide sleeve swept, sleeve hidden treasure, finally turned into a Jinxia sacrifice out.


    What she offered was the Golden Dragon scissors.


    According to legend, this treasure was made in 981 days by the leader of Tongtian sect who killed the Taigu Yinyang dragon and refined it with the power of Jiulong Ding.


    Jinjiaojian was the most powerful weapon of the times. At that time, the twelve golden immortals were all afraid. Even the deputy leader of the sect, Daoist dengdeng, was beaten by jinjiaojian and ran away.


    In the face of the flying Jin Jiao scissors, Luo Yu changes his shape and dodges for a few times. He finds that this thing is still chasing him.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know how good aunt Ben is?"


    Qiongxiao is proud and joking. In her opinion, Luo Yu is now in a mess, and there is no way to escape.


    Luo Yu, who had retreated to the corner of the wall, frowned and waved his hand. The ice and fire fan came out and beat the Golden Dragon scissors away.


    "So you have a powerful magic weapon, too, damn it!"


    Qiongxiao a stay, immediately indignant looking at Bixiao, "three younger sister, with your dragon rope for me to catch him!"


    Bixiao hesitates. Seeing that the elder sister has no objection, she takes out a golden rope from behind and throws it at Luoyu.


    Tie the Dragon rope!


    It''s also a magic weapon of creation in the era of Fengshen.


    Although its power is not as terrible as Jinjiao scissors, this treasure can bind the real dragon and Jinxian.


    A flash of light, Luo Yu was firmly trapped by this magic weapon.


    "Ha ha, stinky boy, can''t you move?" Seeing that the third sister has won, Qiongxiao is so excited that she finds Jinjiao scissors again and hangs them on Luo Yu''s head, threatening fiercely:


    "Admit your mistake right away, call three Xiao Niang, aunt forgive you not to die, otherwise, I will cut off your head!"


    Luo Yu shakes his head and laughs. Suddenly, a Purple Rainbow flies out of his body and flies the Golden Dragon scissors again.


    "Flying sword!"


    The three fairies were stunned.


    "Well! What if you have a flying sword? You can''t move any more. " Qiongxiao despises. In her opinion, Luo Yu is trapped by the Dragon rope of the third sister. Even if there is a flying sword, it''s hard to win the game.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu, who was tied by the Dragon rope, suddenly became unreal and got rid of the Dragon rope.


    "How is that possible?"


    Bixiao can''t believe it. She can''t even break free from the body of Jinxian real dragon. How can this boy do it?


    "This is the skill of the void road!" Yunxiao saw some of the way, can''t help but awe inspiring.


    "Elder sister, our magic weapon lacks too many spirits. It can''t exert its power. Use your Hunyuan Jindou to take away the ghost. Don''t let him underestimate US Sanxiao Niang!" Qiongxiao and Bixiao are angry. They eagerly look at the elder sister and want her to sacrifice that terrible magic weapon.


    But Yunxiao didn''t take out Hunyuan Jindou. Instead, he looked at Luoyu with surprise and seriousness, and politely said, "dare to ask where you come from?"


    Luo Yu looked up and said indifferently, "I am Yu Sheng!"


    Hearing the speech, the three sisters were shocked and said:


    "You are the ninth sage of heaven in the three realms, Yusheng?"

 Chapter 1009

    "Yes, that''s me!"


    Looking at the three sisters'' stunned look, Luo Yu admitted frankly.


    This is the ninth generation of Luo Yu. Generally speaking, he would not easily expose himself in front of the monks, especially the immortal family.


    But this time it''s a little special.


    As soon as Luo Yu came in, he saw that the three girls might not be his enemies.


    "Are you a feather saint? By whom Qiong Xiao was stunned for a long time, then rolled his eyes and became angry. "Besides, if you dare to insult Yu Sheng again, my aunt will fight with you!"


    She has a strong character. She fought for her life at that time. At last, she was hit by Tianling town by Sanbao Ruyi of Yuanshi Tianzun. She didn''t admit defeat.


    Therefore, even if the order of the three realms was established and the Yuanshi Tianzun who killed her became a saint, she still did not regret that year and hated Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Not only that, but most of the nine saints born in the three realms were very annoying, because most of them were from heaven.


    Only a little let her some respect is the Buddha, but later there is another, let her very yearning.


    It is said that the ninth sage of the way of heaven, with a mysterious background, has nothing to do with hermeneutics, interdiction and Buddhism. He does not practice merits and virtues, nor does he practice the golden body of Buddhism. He is still a saint of the way of heaven, and he is free to roam among the immortals. He is proud of the three realms and goes his own way.


    With her Qiongxiao character, it''s impossible for her to have no feelings for this feather saint.


    Yunxiao and Bixiao look at her, a little speechless. As soon as the girl hears about Yusheng, she has no fairy''s posture. She looks like a little shrew, who dares to speak ill of Yusheng, she is anxious with anyone.


    "Friends of Tao, the sage of heaven should not be offended. Please be cautious!" Yunxiao looks at Luo Yu and shakes his head with a smile.


    "I''m a real feather saint." Luo Yu was happy. To tell the truth, no one believed him.


    "And how do you prove it?" Bixiao has no good airway.


    "Well, it''s isolated from the outside world, so you can see it." Luo Yu pondered, and suddenly, on the top of his head behind him, a mysterious ring appeared.


    In that ring, the river of stars flows, as if it contains a universe!


    "Holy wheel!"


    The three sisters were completely stunned. What appeared behind Luo Yu was the sign of the sage of the way of heaven - the holy wheel!


    Every sage of the way of heaven will produce his own universe beyond the three realms and six ways.


    Therefore, the life and death and reincarnation of the sages of the way of heaven are not within the scope of the book of heaven.


    "I''ll see you in the sky!"


    "Bi Xiao, meet Yu Sheng Tian Zun!"


    Yunxiao and Bixiao hesitated, flashed down from the pavilion, and worshiped Yingying in front of Luoyu.


    Although I don''t know why, the way of Yusheng is far from the way of heaven, it doesn''t hinder their respect for Yusheng.


    Because even if their master Tongtian sect leader had not yet become a sage, Yu Sheng''s status in the three realms was at least their master''s level, so he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Only Qiongxiao was completely stunned upstairs, and remained unmoved for a long time.


    Yunxiao turned back and said seriously, "second sister, don''t be rude!"


    "Second sister, why don''t you come down to see Yu Sheng?" Bixiao is also very anxious. Although she is weak in the way of Yusheng now, she is surprisingly weak, but it may only be temporary. If they offend Yusheng, they will be in great trouble when they come back to blame him.


    "I will not! I''ll do it to you, do it to you Qiong Xiao suddenly recovered, then turned his head and clenched his teeth like anger. He refused to come down, and muttered, "who let him cheat me..."


    If there was a mirror in front of her at this time, the fairy would find that she looked like a very proud young lady, and her cheeks were already red.


    "Yusheng atones for his sins. My second sister has a strong temper. After she was killed by Tianzun town in the Yuan Dynasty, she has always been worried about it. She always likes to play small temper."


    Yunxiao has no choice but to wait for ER Mei to intercede with Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu Liang Ming''s identity, in fact, is not to scare three Xiao, even the key, he put aside temporarily.


    Luo Yu looked at BI Xiao, then looked up at Qiong Xiao upstairs, and said with a playful smile, "if I remember correctly, after the establishment of heaven order, you three will also be gods!"


    On the list of deities, Jiang Ziya''s seal of Sanxiao is the induction of the immortal who follows the world.


    "You dare to taunt us." When Qiongxiao upstairs heard about Fengshen, he was very angry and turned to stare at Luoyu.


    At that time, Jiang Ziya was totally teasing them. He even let them take charge of ordinary childbearing, children and toilets.


    Therefore, in later generations, ordinary people directly regard them as the goddess of giving away their children and the God of toilet, and call them the "three maidens of pit".


    What a shame!


    At least, the three sisters were also the most effective group in fighting. They captured the twelve golden immortals alive and fought for the existence of the two great gods.


    Therefore, later, the souls of Qiongxiao and Bixiao failed to perform their religious duties. The elder sister Yunxiao was suppressed by the moral God at the foot of Qilin cliff. After being released, she came to them.


    "I''m not ridiculing you. I just want to say that it''s not a long-term plan for you to hide here."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile, looking at BI Xiao and Qiong Xiao again, "moreover, because of your disobedience, heaven should not have planned to let you go. Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao have no physical body up to now. Your magic weapon and Dao Xing have been severely suppressed by the book of heaven!"


    "Yusheng Mingjian, this is really the helplessness of our three sisters." The cloud laughs bitterly.


    Their Jinjiao scissors, Hunyuan Jindou and Longsuo can never be as weak as they were just now. There is also the Jiuqu Yellow River array outside. If there is no problem, even if this is Yusheng, he can''t get in with his current way.


    It''s all because of heaven.


    Because they were absent from their duties without permission and refused to perform their duties, they violated the rule of heaven. Most of the three magic weapons, Yuan spirit, had been received by the book of heaven and lost their power.


    In addition, their moral conduct was also suppressed by the book of heaven, and their strength was far less than that of those years.


    The worst is the second sister Qiongxiao and the third sister Bixiao.


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao were killed when one of them was hit by Yuanshi Tianzun''s three treasures Ruyi, and the other was turned into blood by Yuanshi Tianzun in a jade box, which had already died.


    Originally, Qiongxiao and Bixiao could reshape their bodies and become immortals. But because of their disobedience, Qiongxiao and Bixiao have now become immortals, immortals and ghosts. They can neither become immortals nor reincarnate. It can be said that they are in a very miserable situation.


    "I can help you." Luo Yu suddenly opened his mouth and let the three sisters hear the gospel.


    "Really?" Bixiao is happy.


    "Yusheng, are you really willing to spend time with Bixiao and me?" Even Qiongxiao, who is proud and charming, can''t help but turn her head and look forward to it.


    "If you can help my two miserable sisters, Yunxiao will spare no effort even if they are broken to pieces."


    Yunxiao''s delicate body trembled and bowed deeply again.


    After the canonization, her greatest wish was to help her two sisters get rid of the sea of suffering.


    "I''m not trying to reincarnate them." Luo Yu glanced at Qiongxiao and Bixiao and said with a playful smile, "I want you three to follow me later."

 Chapter 1010

    "Let our three sisters follow you?"


    Yunxiao was stunned: "I don''t know what the meaning of Yusheng is. Please make it clear?"


    "Do you want to take our three sisters as apprentices?" Bi Xiao looks forward to it.


    Originally, the three sisters had no hope at all. The master of Tongtian sect abandoned them and made friends with the heaven. Now, except for the Buddha, no one in the three realms can make them live in peace.


    But the appearance of Luo Yu makes them see the hope again. After all, Luo Yu is also a saint of heaven. Maybe there is some way to save them from the sea of suffering.


    "Accept you as apprentices?"


    Luo Yu''s face shows hesitation. Since the ninth world, he has never accepted apprentices, because there is really nothing that can enter his eyes.


    However, the three sisters'' words can be considered.


    In Luo Yu''s opinion, Yunxiao, Qiongxiao, Bixiao even have the potential to become a sage of the way of heaven. Unfortunately, they follow the wrong people.


    "Yes!" Luo Yu has always been straightforward, thought about it, and agreed directly.


    "It''s a great honor for our three sisters to be able to worship Yusheng and sit down, but... Our master Tongtian sect leader..." Yunxiao seems to be a little confused.


    But before she finished, she was blocked back by Bixiao.


    "Elder sister, do you still think about that ungrateful old man? He was very aggressive in explaining and intercepting. Although we were impulsive, we were wrong, but if he had not been the leader of Tongtian sect, would we have been wrong again and again?"


    Bixiao is very angry.


    "But then? With the end of the canon and the establishment of the order of the three realms, the old man not only won''t help us, but also turned a blind eye to Jiang Ziya''s bias and injustice to us. "


    "Later, the Jade Emperor blamed us and wanted to take us back to the upper world to deal with it according to the heavenly rules. What did he do? The old man has repeatedly sent the lower boundary of the intercepting immortal to clean up the door. It is clear that he is afraid that our three sisters will affect his future in heaven! "


    Bixiao recounts the accusation of Tongtian sect leader, and the more she says it, the more excited she is.


    "The old thief and I have been cut off for a long time." Qiongxiao also came downstairs at this time, calling the old thief of Tongtian sect leader, which was enough to see how much she hated her former master.


    When she came to Bixiao, she secretly looked at Luoyu, her pretty face was slightly red, and murmured: "however, if you want to worship him as a master, I''m a little reluctant."


    "Why?" Bixiao strange, heart said two elder sister in the past is not the most admired feather saint?


    "I don''t understand." Qiong Xiao stamped her foot coyly, and her face became more red.


    Yunxiao closed her beautiful eyes and sighed. It seemed that she had made a great determination. She opened her eyes and gritted her teeth


    "Well, he is not benevolent, and it''s no wonder that our three sisters are unjust. From now on, we have nothing to do with him in the three realms."


    With that, Yunxiao and Bixiao worship at the foot of Luoyu.


    "I''ll see you, master!" Two people sincerely worship into the door of Luo Yu.


    Qiongxiao was coy for a long time. She leaned back slightly, blushed and murmured, "I''ll see you..."


    "Get up."


    Luo Yu said, "wait for me here for a while. When I''m done, I''ll take you out of here."


    "Master, can you take us away?"


    Bixiao can''t believe it. The elder sister is OK, but she and her second sister Qiongxiao have no body. Once they leave this peaceful place, they will become wandering ghosts and wild ghosts who violate the rules of heaven, and they will soon be tracked by the Yin difference between yin and Yang and the City God.


    At that time, even if they are highly virtuous and can beat away the Yin Cha and the City God, the heaven will send the God generals to capture them.


    "Of course." Luo Yu raised his hand, a golden page appeared in his palm, "what do you think this is?"


    "The book of heaven!" Three Xiao sisters surprised, master hands, unexpectedly have another book.


    "When I come back, I''ll use the heavenly script to modify Qiongxiao''s and Bixiao''s life, so that you can restore your immortal status."


    Luo Yu said with a smile that the three sisters had already become immortals. There is Tao Guo there. With the next volume of the book of heaven in his hand, they can restore their immortality.


    "Master Xie!" The three sisters were overjoyed.


    "Master, the key you want is hidden under the throne of Chaoge hall."


    Yunxiao said hurriedly, "however, in recent days, mysterious movements are often heard in Chaoge hall. We even feel the breath of God. Master, you must be careful!"


    Before they refused to tell Luo Yu the location of the key, for fear that Luo Yu would cause them trouble.


    "Master, would you like to send you my Jinjiao scissors?" Qiongxiao just played a small temper, but now she is obviously a little worried and wants to lend her magic weapon to Luo Yu.


    "No, keep it for yourself."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and left with a smile.


    After the man left, Qiongxiao lost consciousness for a while: "elder sister, do you think he will be ok?"


    "Second sister, just pretending to be indifferent and reserved, now she finally shows her tail." Bi Xiao took the opportunity to tease, "I''m surprised. Among our three sisters, you are the most interesting to Yu Sheng. Just now, you didn''t want to be a teacher!"


    "Smelly girl, I''m not su Daji''s fox spirit. Where''s the tail? Do you want to fight?" Qiongxiao is embarrassed, so she waves a pink fist to chase Bixiao.


    "Well, you two should not be too big or too small. Since our three sisters have abandoned the dark and turned to the light and worshipped under the gate of Yusheng, we should respect our teachers, listen to their teachings, and strive to achieve good results as soon as possible. We should never act willfully and take revenge on ourselves as before."


    Yunxiao taught the two girls a lesson. At that time, their three sisters came to a miserable end, and they also had problems that they could not shirk. Now they worship under the gate of Yusheng, and they have a chance to do it again. She doesn''t want the two younger sisters to do the same thing again.


    "Oh." Bixiao has never dared to quarrel with her elder sister.


    "I knew that once I joined him, my elder sister would be on the line." Qiongxiao muttered secretly, "in the future, if I have any wrong thoughts about master, how can elder sister spare me..."


    She was very upset.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the star picking tower, Luo Yu follows the clues provided by the three sisters and goes directly to the Chaoge hall in the ruins.


    According to the three sisters, it used to be the second palace built secretly by Emperor Xin of Zhou, and everything was built almost according to Chaoge city.


    Later, King Wu of Zhou attacked the city. King Zhou wanted to escape from Chaoge and come here to make a comeback. However, for various reasons, he failed to achieve this goal. Finally, he burned himself in Lutai and left an everlasting reputation.


    Since then, the city may have been cursed by King Zhou and finally buried in the desert sand.


    "This should be it."


    After shuttling through the ruins for a while, Luo Yu has seen the magnificent palace.


    But at this time, a fight came from the broken eaves and walls on the left.


    Looking sideways, on the door beam of the ruins, there are four ancient words "wine pool and meat forest".


    At the same time, there came a fierce quarrel.


    Luo Yu listened carefully, as if there was a little Daji''s voice.

 Chapter 1011

    In the wine pool and meat forest, the architectural style is luxurious.


    On both sides of the corridor, several huge pools have been dug, each of which is as big as the private swimming pool of those rich people''s families. If an archaeological team visits here, it will be astonished how much wine it will take to fill such a pool.


    There are dead trees all around. There are many black things hanging on the branches of those dead trees. If you look carefully, they are actually carbonized meat.


    Some pieces of women''s clothes scattered on the ground seem to be the intimate clothes of the maids of the year.


    Although it has been dusty for three thousand years, the scenes here can still make people think about the extravagant scenes of King Zhou.


    At the moment, however, all this has become the background of a hot conflict.


    A few old people, with a group of followers, surrounded a charming and enchanting Manying.


    "Goblin, please tell me where King Zhou''s Dixin sword and Wanyao Dan are. I won''t embarrass you."


    The old monster, with a crooked nose and sunken pupils, looks ferocious.


    "What Dixin sword, Wanyao Dan, I don''t understand what you old monsters are talking about."


    Sudaji is very tired of these guys. Since she sneaked in and exposed her whereabouts, she was targeted by the strong men from the pure land of the demon clan.


    This place is very close to the pure land of the demons. For thousands of years, the demons have been thinking about this Yin Ruins for a long time.


    According to legend, after King Zhou of Shang burned himself, two things disappeared.


    It was also the sword of King Zhou, which was made by the craftsman at that time and was enlightened by the immortal.


    The other is the Wanyao pill that the demons of the world paid tribute to King Zhou at that time.


    In particular, Wanyao Dan is coveted by the demon clan.


    In the era of the gods, the demon clan was very prosperous, and could almost compete with the human race and the monks. However, at that time, the thought was conservative, and there were many talented people in the Song Dynasty. Even King Zhou regarded the demon clan as the grand master with three eyes. In today''s eyes, the famous Wen Grand Master was all immortal.


    Therefore, at that time, there were countless demon families in the world, all worshipping King Zhou as the son of heaven, the orthodox Lord of the world, and often paying tribute.


    One year, the demons of the world offered a ten thousand demon pill to King Zhou.


    This pill has absorbed ten thousand goblins from all over the world, and its power is amazing. If anyone can take it, he can ascend to heaven and become a demon fairy.


    But at that time, King Zhou had no foundation of cultivation, so it was a great risk to take it rashly. Therefore, Wen Taishi advised King Zhou to learn magic from himself for a few years, and it was not too late to enjoy it again.


    But later, as we all know, King Zhou was not able to turn against the wind until he died, let alone become a demon fairy.


    This shows that the Wanyao pill must still be in the world.


    With the separation of the three realms and the exhaustion of human aura, the value of this Wan Yao Dan is immeasurable. In the eyes of the demon clan, once it is obtained, it can become a peerless demon emperor and lead the demon clan to lead the human order.


    At the moment, the old monster who surrounded sudaji was an old ancestor of the night family in the pure land of the demon clan. The old guy took great pains to find the Wanyao pill and take it back, naturally for yewuhuan to enjoy.


    However, they came in for a long time, almost searched every corner, and did not find Wan Yao Dan.


    Just then Daji appeared.


    "Goblin, don''t pretend. You are the old face of King Zhou. How can you not know where King Zhou''s treasure is?"


    The old monster of the night family gave a strange smile with a banter on his face.


    "Cut the crap. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. Besides, you old man, what''s your face to call me" goblin "? In the demon clan, I can be your ancestor."


    Su Daji is very angry. She has been staying in Su''s home in Suzhou and Hangzhou recently. She is always restless and dreams about the emperor.


    In someone''s words, it''s her cause and effect, she can''t escape.


    It happened that recently she heard that Yin Ruins were born, so she just came to have a look. She wanted to find a chance to clear up this evil account completely. Unexpectedly, she was targeted by the powerful demons in the world, and forced her to tell the clues of King Zhou''s treasure.


    The problem is that she really doesn''t know where King Zhou''s treasure is.


    In the past, it was not her who confused King Zhou, but the second person who blocked her in the world.


    Later, he degenerated into a demon, enchanting all living beings, bringing disaster to the country and the people. In the overall situation of Fengshen, he became a victim and a ghost under the sword.


    After the second body died, she was beaten by some people who had the right to speak in the three realms. However, she was still alive, so all the causes and effects were imposed on her. She was also very depressed.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to talk to me. It seems that you are toasting instead of punishing me."


    The old demon of the night family looked at her up and down, and joked: "look at you. You''re a charming woman. It''s really a disaster to the country and the people. It''s not bad to take you back and make a concubine for my eldest prince."


    "Ha ha!" Everyone knows that the eldest prince Ye Wuhuan is very interested in the strange women in the world. For example, Su Daji, who is famous for thousands of years, must be very popular with the eldest prince.


    "To die!"


    Sudaji was angry, and a cluster of nine tail sky fire in his hands started and swept to these guys.


    "Ice flesh and jade bone, graceful enchanting, temper is not small." The old demon of the night family took his time, stepped back and hummed, "take it for me!"


    "Yes


    The next second, more than a dozen demon masters, with magic weapons, rushed to sudaji.


    These demon clan masters are not weak in Taoism, among them, there are scattered immortals. They hold powerful magic weapons. It can be seen that the demon clan has contributed a lot to the battle of Yin Ruins.


    But sudaji is not easy to get into.


    In history, Su Daji, who was killed by King Wu of Zhou Dynasty and Jiang Ziya, seemed to have little real Kung Fu except for his charming Kung Fu and a skin bag that brought disaster to the country and the people. His fighting power was almost at the bottom in the era of Fengshen. Once, he was almost suppressed by a peach wood sword that Jiang Ziya gave to King Zhou.


    This is probably the reason why the old demon of the night family still despises her, knowing that she is sudaji.


    But Su Daji''s main body is extraordinary.


    She is one of the world spirits of the seven unique women. She has the demon fairy Dao fruit and nine tails of sky fire. She is powerful.


    Now, even if Daji left most of her Taoism in the void to defend one of the Seven Realms for the seven Jue women, her ability is still not what ordinary little demons can bully.


    Boom!


    In the face of more than a dozen demon masters, Su Daji''s nine tails danced, just like dancing in the fire. A circle of fire scattered and swept these people away.


    "Su Daji, who charmed King Zhou and became a plaything of the king of the human race, had such ability." The eye pupil of the night old demon suddenly shrinks, and he is surprised that he greatly underestimates the strength of the goblin.


    Moreover, he also saw at a glance that the Su Daji in front of him was very different from the Daji killed in history. He was not an ordinary coquettish body. He was suspected to be a Nine Tailed Fox belonging to the category of congenital spirit!


    Thinking of this, the old monster even didn''t want to bring it back to yewuhuan, so he wanted to stay and enjoy it.


    "Goblin, I''m surprised to see you. Why don''t you follow my double cultivation, ha ha!" The old monster rubbed his hands and laughed greedily.


    Then he suddenly sacrificed a white bone stick in his hand.


    "Demon king bone!"


    Su Daji''s eyes were shocked.


    Without waiting for her to dodge in time, the old monster swung the white bone stick, waved a piece of demon light across the air, and beat her out.


    "Your talent is amazing, but it''s a pity that you don''t do enough. You can''t turn up any waves with the demon emperor''s bone in your hand. How about you, will you follow me?"


    The old monster came up with a big white bone stick and grinned.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Su Daji was angry. He only hated that he had left too many Taoist ways in the void. Otherwise, he would not have been ridden by an old monster today.


    But she will never give in!


    She is not the devil Daji who is willing to degenerate and exchange her skin and flesh for fame and wealth. As a congenital spirit, even if daoxiao dies, she will never let such a disgusting old man tarnish her.


    However, just as she was about to rush up to fight for her life, the sound of footsteps quietly rang out from behind. A hand stretched out and pressed on her shoulder.


    "I''ll do it."


    The voice, full of magnetism and fairy rhyme, sounded softly in her ears.

 Chapter 1012

    "It''s you?"


    Seeing Luo Yu appear, Su Daji looks strange, "how can you join in the fun?"


    "I''m looking for something." Luo Yu smiles.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Seeing the appearance of strangers, the old demon of the night family immediately became alert. The situation inside the Yin Ruins is very complicated. There are not only Chinese officials in action, but also a large number of foreign elements.


    In particular, the three ruthless people, one Luo Xianyu, one Li zhantian, and one Ye Ling, the Dragon King, all made him afraid.


    He thought that Luo Yu was one of them.


    But later found that Luo Yu just came alone, follow-up and no help, the old monster secretly relaxed down.


    "How dare you manage the affairs of the demon clan? Are you impatient?" He sneered.


    However, the old monster immediately found that all the demon experts around him were settled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The old monster frowned.


    "Elder rat, he... He is Luo Xianyu..." a demon expert who was in charge of exploring the way just now was shivering.


    "Luo Xianyu?" Elder mouse''s pupil shrinks fiercely, "are you Luo Xianyu?"


    "It seems that you are very famous now. Even the people of the demon clan know that you are powerful." Su Daji squints at Luo Yu. She''s at Su''s house all this time. She''s busy fusing the body all day, and her ears don''t hear outside the window.


    "Not bad." Luo Yu''s reaction was calm.


    But the mouse elder and the demon clan master around him can''t be calm at all.


    For a moment, if there was Taishan, everyone was filled with surprise.


    The people in front of us are already the most powerful in China, and they are regarded as one of the biggest obstacles to the rise of the demons.


    The key point is that this man has been openly hostile to the demon clan, killed 17 princes and 7 princes in succession, and openly sent the bodies of the two princes back to the demon clan for provocation.


    What''s more, this battle of Yin Ruins, now that all the people and horses can enter, the door is opened by this man''s casting.


    At the thought of the terrible power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array in the Yin Ruins, elder rat could not help but chill Luo Yu''s back.


    After calming down, elder rat pretended to be calm and hummed:


    "Luo Xianyu, you''ve come just in time. The blood feud that you inflicted on the two princes of our family has not been settled by the demon family."


    In secret, elder rat secretly orders the people around him and says in a low voice: "hurry up, send a signal to contact mother-in-law Huang, and we will say that we have found the thief Luo Xianyu. Moreover, Su Daji is here."


    Obviously, this time the demon clan intervened in the Yin Ruins, they were not alone.


    There is also a demon clan leader who is better than elder mouse. Now we are working separately with them.


    Now elder rat is obviously a little flustered. He delays time and sends someone to contact granny Huang secretly.


    "He''s stalling!" Sudaji saw it.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Luo Yu also saw it.


    The next moment, he disappeared in the same place, like a ghost, to kill the team of demons.


    More than a dozen demon masters were in a panic, and they tried their best to attack together, but they were swept into the air by Luo Yu''s Daofa.


    Then Luo Yu comes to the elder mouse.


    Behind him, those stagnant demon clan masters were all torn to pieces by Dao Jue.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. This guy''s Taoism has improved a lot. He deserves to be a chaotic fairy. His cultivation speed is really fast!" Sudaji smacked his tongue secretly.


    "What do you want to do..."


    The mouse elder''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and unconsciously retreats.


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Yu laughs and grabs the old monster''s neck.


    "Well! Is this a sick cat? "


    Elder mouse is angry. Subconsciously, he swings the big stick in his hand and smashes it at Luo Yu.


    At least his way of life is also perfect in Yuan infant period, and there is a demon emperor''s bone in his hand.


    "You''re not a sick cat, you''re a mouse."


    Luo Yu is joking. He has already seen each other''s original shape, and knows that the magic weapon in each other''s hand is made from the calf bone of a demon emperor.


    The demons, the demons and the orcs all like to use the flesh and bones of the late strong to sacrifice and refine magic weapons.


    This is because they are naturally powerful, and the body is the best material for refining.


    Luo Yu firmly grasped each other''s big stick, fingertips Xianhui flowing, hard grip.


    Click!


    This magic weapon made from demon emperor''s bone was smashed in Luo Yu''s hands.


    "What?"


    The old rat was shocked.


    After that, Luo Yu grabs him by the neck, but the old man''s body shrivels quickly, leaving only a rat skin coat in Luo Yu''s hands.


    But on the ground at the foot of Luo Yu, a cave appeared.


    "You let him slip through a hole."


    Sudaji ran over and breathed.


    "This is a mouse demon. He''s very cunning. He''s determined to give up his skin. I can''t help it."


    Luo Yu has no choice but to shake his head. In the demon clan, the fighting power of the rat demon is average, but the Kung Fu of running for life is absolutely first-class.


    "And now?" Asked sudaji.


    "Follow me to find that thing."


    Luo Yu is too lazy to pursue. Now the internal situation of Yin Ruins is complicated. All forces are lurking in troubled waters. If someone else finds the key first and takes it away, it will be troublesome.


    They left the wine pool and meat forest and quickly swept to the magnificent palace in front of them.


    When Luo Yu and his wife stepped into Chaoge hall, they found that the hall was full of people.


    Almost all forces have finally gathered here, and now they are confronting each other.


    Looking up, there is a huge throne on the top of the hall, but on the steps under the throne, there are corpses all over the ground, and there are pools of blood.


    Now we are standing far away from the steps, deliberately keeping a distance.


    And when many people looked at the throne, their faces were filled with fear, as if something terrible had just happened.


    "How did you come?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man of Leng Yi, with a big figure, comes over with people and stares at Luo Yu discontentedly.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Yu looks at each other.


    It''s a little incredible that this man is full of genuine Qi. In terms of martial arts, he should have reached the limit of mortals, especially the hands that he put down naturally. They emit metallic luster, just like a pair of human murder weapons.


    "Luo Xianyu, you don''t even know officer Li!" Beside the man Leng Yi, an officer said angrily.


    "Luo Xianyu, this is Li zhantian, the patron saint of our southern military circles. You must have heard of the famous name of" northern Dragon King, southern zhantian. "


    Next to him, another man with a tiger''s back was not smiling. "Officer Zhou Jibo has orders. After entering the Yin Ruins, everything should be under the command of officer Li, including you."


    "I''ve never heard of the Dragon King of the north and the battle of the south." Luo Yu hums coldly, "moreover, what order Zhou Jibo gives you is none of my business."

 Chapter 1013

    Then Luo Yu pulled Daji away.


    "You..." the two officers were furious and wanted to catch up with Luo Yu.


    "Forget it." Li zhantian raised his hand and said angrily in his eyes: "this kind of underground world is unruly and unruly. As long as he doesn''t make trouble for us, he doesn''t need to have the same opinion with him."


    On the other side, as soon as Luoyu and Daji walked away, two beautiful girls came up.


    "Mr. law." Butterfly Frost''s gentle greeting.


    "Where did you go just now? I haven''t found you for a long time." Feng dance gas Huhu, like a little daughter-in-law abandoned by her husband with lost appearance.


    Accompanied by several agents, the leader introduced himself: "Mr. Luo, I''m Pei Wei from the seventh special service group of longdun Bureau. Director Yang and Mr. Liang asked us to come in and help you."


    "What''s going on now." Luo Yu chuckles.


    "Well, as you can see, many people died." Feng Wu looked back and pointed to the throne of Chaoge hall, "that place is very evil. There are many ancient stone demons guarding it. All those who are close to it have been killed mercilessly. Just now, two immortals and three great martial kings have died."


    "No one dares to act rashly now." Butterfly frost reminds, "however, the person of Li Zhan Tian and demon clan, seem to have already had an idea."


    Not far away¡ª¡ª


    A confused figure came in.


    It''s the rat elder who made a hole to escape.


    He ran up to an old woman with an ugly face.


    "What''s the matter with you, old man?" The old woman clubbed with a crutch, and her mouth was full of missing teeth


    "Luo Xianyu appeared. I just suffered a loss in his hand, and I almost didn''t save my life." Elder mouse said angrily, "old lady Huang, next you and I will join hands, and we must leave this boy to avenge the two princes."


    Granny Huang glanced over there and sneered, "don''t worry. I heard that Luo Xianyu is very good at magic. Just now the gate of Yin Ruins was opened. Now it''s almost certain that the treasure is hidden under King Zhou''s throne, but it''s very dangerous. Let''s wait and see how he should pay."


    At this time, dieshuang and Fengwu have accompanied Luoyu to the stone steps.


    "Is there any way?" Dieshuang looks at Luoyu.


    Now they are in this position. If they go one step further, those terrible war spirits will come out.


    "Let''s see."


    Luo Yu is not in a hurry to rush up. Instead, he takes out a piece of Rune paper from his body and cuts it into a paper man. After blowing the immortal spirit, he throws the paper man out.


    "To find the way."


    With Luo Yu''s order, the paper man quickly flies to the throne on the stone steps with a streamer.


    If it goes well, the paper man should be able to easily avoid the numerous mechanisms in front of him and get the things under the throne cushion for Luo Yu.


    But it went straight through the throne like a bubble.


    "Is the throne false?" Fengwu and dieshuang are surprised.


    "No, you can see more clearly." Luo Yu shook his head.


    At this time, the two women fixed their eyes and found that after the paper man passed through the throne, the scene in front of them was distorted, and the throne was farther and farther away from the crowd.


    At first, everyone felt that the throne of King Zhou was just ten meters away in front of him. As long as you climb the stone steps, you can touch it.


    But now, we find that the throne is hidden in a very deep place, at least a hundred feet away from here.


    The hidden part of the original, but also through a lengthy passage, this passage is not all the way flat, but dangerous organs.


    First of all, there are dozens of stone people on both sides of the entrance, those stone people open their teeth and claws, human demon difficult to distinguish.


    "It turns out that the stone demon who just came out to kill is hiding here."


    Feng dance one eye recognized these stone demon.


    "This seems to be the first level."


    Butterfly frost looked up, "there are several black areas behind, I don''t know what is hidden, let me feel creepy."


    She''s right. The entrance guarded by the stone demon is only the first pass in this long passage. There are many things behind it. Because of the light, it''s hard to see clearly, but you can still hear the flame burning, and the strange sound of something spitting. It''s creepy.


    All the people around suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the throne of King Zhou just placed in front of you is just a false shadow bait, and the road ahead is extremely dangerous. If you want to get close to the throne of King Zhou and find the legendary Dixin sword and Wanyao pill, I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t do it.


    Li zhantian also came with his own people, accompanied by Fengmo and an old man.


    "Elder Feng Ao, thank you." Li zhantian doesn''t pay attention to Luo Yu any more, and the old man around chongfengmo nods.


    "Easy to say." Elder Feng Ao smiles politely.


    "What do you mean, before Luo Xianyu came, you all cowered. Now he has found out the way ahead, and you are ready to pick it up."


    Feng dance is not angry, can''t help but doubt that these people were just lazy.


    "Little dancer, which side are you on?" Wind Mo black face, he is very unhappy, Feng dance help Luo Yu speak.


    "What he does has nothing to do with me, but you should all remember that Yin Ruins is the cultural heritage of the country, and here, there is only one head, who dares to make trouble for me, I will never be polite!"


    Li zhantian cheered with a calm face. He was not only beating himself, but also solemnly warning the people of various forces, which showed his strong confidence.


    Feng dance can''t help but secretly make complaints about it. What can you say if you''re not polite? When ye is not here, you really regard yourself as the prime of the military and preach to others.


    "As a matter of fact, I saw through the illusory danger just now. I was just about to come over and make it show its original shape. This little friend took the lead."


    Fengao old man squints at Luoyu with a smile, which means a lot.


    Listen to this tone, it seems that Luo Yu robbed him.


    "It''s useless to talk more. The road is just around the corner. Let''s rely on our abilities."


    Luo Yu is too lazy to talk to these people and takes the lead in walking into the channel.


    "Little dance sister, frost sister, right and wrong, you have to figure out who to follow."


    Fengmo takes the opportunity to come out to stop, and asks Fengwu and dieshuang to join Li zhantian''s team and work for Li zhantian.


    "It''s up to you. Get out of here!" Originally, Feng dance was quite hesitant. As soon as she saw this guy''s face, she was very angry. She pushed away Feng Mo''s hand and chased Luo Yu quickly.


    Feng dance, butterfly frost also choose to go with it.


    Seeing Luo Yu and the two great Huakui in the northern military circle, there is also an enchanting beauty who takes risks together. The jealousy in Fengmo''s eyes, at this moment, is very strong.


    On the other side, the mouse elder pulled mother-in-law Huang, "old woman, the boy went in."


    "I see." Granny Huang was full of missing teeth and laughed horribly, "let him lead the way, we''ll just follow behind. It''s not too late to start again when we find something."


    Most of those overseas elements also follow this idea secretly.

 Chapter 1014

    The huge Chaoge hall is magnificent. After Luoyu cast the magic, he finally found that what he saw just now was just the tip of the iceberg.


    At this time, the core area of the palace, where King Zhou''s throne is located, is in the deep interior. There is a long passage in the middle, which is full of danger.


    We all believe that the most precious sword and Wanyao Dan of Yin Ruins are hidden in King Zhou''s throne.


    Luo Yu, with Daji and two girls in the lead, walked in front of the throne step by step.


    "Be careful, those stone monsters are about to move."


    When close to the statue, Feng dance became nervous.


    These stone statues are not only moving, but also terrible. Before Luo Yu came in, he killed many people who tried to get close to the throne.


    Luo Yu glanced at it with the heavenly script and nodded


    "These were the bodyguards of King Zhou in those days, and the more ruthless ones were still inside."


    "What''s worse?" Feng Wu opened her eyes. Just now these stone statues were regarded as killing Sanxian and King Wu. What''s more cruel? How terrible that must be!


    "If you disturb the king''s palace, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Before Feng dance could react, the stone bodyguards really moved, just like the living terracotta warriors and horses, dancing with very old swords, guns and sticks, and rushed to kill them.


    "Be careful, Mr. law." Butterfly frost reminder.


    "It''s just a group of shrimps and crabs."


    Luo Yu doesn''t think so. Ziyang sword flies out, sweeps around and penetrates all the stone bodyguards into his chest.


    WOW!


    All the statues fell down and smashed to pieces on the ground.


    The foreign elements in the back, as well as the demon people, looked straight.


    Li zhantian was surrounded by those experts in the army. They were all awe inspiring. Was this the stone demon who had just killed all sides?


    "It''s worthy of being the first master of the Chinese people. What a powerful flying sword!"


    Huang mother-in-law rickets, clutching crutches, laughing very Yin Li.


    Elder rat was sweating all over. He thought it was good that he could make a hole and escape in time. If he was a bird, he might have died under the flying sword of luoxianyu.


    In this way, a group of stone bodyguards at the entrance of the passage were cleaned up by Luo Yu, and all of them went on together.


    But soon, there was no road ahead.


    A huge pool, across the front.


    "There''s no way. There seems to be something creeping below..."


    Feng dance and butterfly frost take a torch to shine down, instant face pale, cold from head to foot.


    Everyone around to see, is also creepy.


    I saw that under the pool, there was no water, or organs, but dense snakes in the peristalsis.


    "Pan!"


    Dieshuang covers her mouth. She sees two oracle bone inscriptions written on one side of the wall. She calls out the translation of these two words.


    Obviously, this place was a form of torture in that era.


    The inventor is the snake and scorpion beauty Daji.


    She ordered people to dig a big pit and raise countless poisonous snakes in it. Whoever provokes her will be pushed down.


    It''s creepy to think about the scene of people being killed by ten thousand snakes.


    This kind of torture, is the basin!


    Who would have thought that now this thing is here again, and it''s blocking everyone''s way.


    The basin is five or six meters wide and more than ten meters long. The walls on both sides are smooth and there is no place to rely on. It''s unrealistic to climb.


    "Why, dare not pass?"


    The wind Mo walked to come over, banter of looking at Luo Yu several people.


    "If you have the ability, you''ve done it." Feng dance white eye way.


    If it''s just a poisonous snake pit blocking the way, it''s OK to say that you can jump directly through it by means of technique or force, but there''s something strange everywhere. This basin in front of you is obviously not so simple.


    The most suspicious point is that it''s closed all around here. How did those squirming snakes survive to the present?


    How can a poisonous snake last three thousand years?


    "Up


    Feng Mo also felt strange here, but he didn''t want to flinch in front of his sweetheart, so he gave a wink to the two Feng followers.


    "Yes, young master!"


    These two wind clan masters have the strength of Wuzong. Facing a pool of more than ten meters, they certainly don''t pay attention to it.


    So they raised their breath and jumped up. They wanted to jump by the amazing bounce of the warrior and the movement of Wuzong''s Qi.


    Never thought of it¡ª¡ª


    Hiss, hiss!


    Just as they were flying in mid air, the poisonous snakes in the pool below suddenly jumped up, catching up with them like poisonous arrows.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of poisonous snakes hung on them and fell down.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    When they fell into the basin, more poisonous snakes crawled over. In the scream of tearing heart and lungs, the two Wuzong level warriors, in full view of the public, were eaten by poisonous snakes, leaving only their skeletons.


    The poisonous snake in this basin is more terrifying than the piranha.


    What''s more terrible is that soon, even their skeletons and clothes became black and melted.


    The venom of these snakes is more amazing than concentrated sulfuric acid.


    "These snakes not only can fly, but also are extremely poisonous. They''re almost perfect." Fengwu takes in the cold air.


    Those people in the back were even more flaky, and no one dared to move.


    "It''s not the essence. These snakes are cursed here. They are rotten but not dead. They are stiff but not melted. They have become corpse snakes." Luo Yu corrected.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Fengmo was angry. In his opinion, if this guy had said it earlier, he would not have lost two people in vain.


    "Who let you show off." Feng dance didn''t have a good airway, and then looked at Luo Yu, "what should I do now?"


    It''s really difficult. Snakes are not only poisonous, but also can fly. If anyone wants to jump over, they have to prepare for the sacrifice of the two wind clan masters just now.


    "Leave it to me."


    Old man Feng Ao came forward with a smile.


    "Elder Feng Ao, do you have a strategy?" Fengmo is very happy.


    "How can you stop me if you are just a snake and scorpion woman." Wind proud elder does not approve of a smile.


    It was very uncomfortable to hear this in the ears of Su Daji beside Luo Yu.


    Although she is not the witch, but up to now, the three circles have regarded her as the witch, which is tantamount to scolding her.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Fengao took out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve robe, but instead of making it into a paper man like Luo Yu, he ignited it directly and put it into the basin.


    All of a sudden, a big fire broke out under the basin.


    The air was filled with smoke, stench, creaking and the hissing of the dead snakes.


    "Master Feng Ao has good skills. It''s good to burn this vicious place." Li zhantian praised.


    "It''s a terrible fire." Feng dances and smacks her tongue. It''s hard for her to imagine that a piece of Rune paper can be ignited by Fengao old man.


    "The power of flame burning talisman is certainly not small." Luo Yu light way.

 Chapter 1015

    "Little friendly insight." There is some air in the old man''s eyes. The flaming fire talisman is already the realm of gold talisman, which can''t be drawn by the scattered immortals.


    "Next, how can we get there?" Feng dance worried, the fire is so big, it seems, for a while and a half will not go out, people directly jump in the past, it is easy to become a roast pig.


    "Li changguan, let your people follow me."


    The old man Feng Ao''s smile grew stronger, and he sacrificed a silver white amulet again. After the amulet paper flew out, it quickly enlarged its side length and put out a watery blanket on the fire pit.


    Water carpet sign!


    The charm, which is specially used to cross some high temperature areas, can walk on the crater like walking on the ground.


    "Keep up."


    Li zhantian greets his own people, and then sternly says, "don''t come to those who have nothing to do with it. Let''s do something for ourselves."


    Obviously, this is a good opportunity. Li zhantian can be proud of the elder by the wind and leave a lot of people here without any effort.


    "Xiaowujie, shuangshuangjie, come on." Feng Mo grins at Feng Wu and butterfly frost.


    In Fengmo''s opinion, the irrelevant people in Li zhantian''s mouth included not only those overseas elements and demon people, but also someone else.


    At this time, if Feng dance and butterfly frost want to continue to complete the task, it''s time to abandon the dark and turn to the light.


    "Hum!" Feng dance head a twist, ignore.


    "How do we get there?" Dieshuang looks at Luoyu. She doesn''t believe that only one fire pit can defeat luoxianyu.


    "Come with me."


    Luo Yu didn''t plan to rub the old guy''s water carpet. When he came to the fire pit, he kept walking.


    "Be careful, you''re going to fall." Feng dance just want to scold Luo Yu is a fool, walk without long eyes, surprised to see, although Luo Yu foot suspended, but people did not step empty.


    He seemed to step on the air and cross the sea of fire like this.


    "Flying in the air? Is it true or not? " Feng Ao, who was leading the way in front of him, could not help looking back and frowning. He shook his head in disbelief and sneered: "it must be a cover up."


    "Can we, too?" Butterfly frost is a little scared in the back.


    "Why not." Sudaji was bright and quickly followed.


    However, Daji is very smart, her pace, not more than Luo Yu''s body position, seems to be waiting patiently for Luo Yu to open the way.


    Fengwu and dieshuang bite their teeth and catch up nervously. As a result, they find that although Luoyu''s foot is empty, it''s like an invisible floor. It''s very solid.


    Many of the people behind were stunned. Some people doubted whether there was an invisible road there, so they rubbed it up. As a result, they stepped out and fell into the fire.


    Obviously, Luo Yu doesn''t intend to open the way for everyone.


    In addition to Daji, Fengwu, dieshuang, and Pei Wei, the agents of longdun Bureau, anyone else who steps on their own "void bridge" is looking for death.


    "I''m sure Mr. law won''t harm us."


    Pei Wei''s agents hesitated and put away the kind of guy who can swing on the wall. They quickly caught up with him, and then experienced the legendary flying in the air. They were very excited.


    However, next, all kinds of people and horses, as well as the eight immortals, tried to cross the sea and were unwilling to give up.


    Mrs. Huang stepped forward and stamped her snake head crutch. A piece of yellow skin, like a blanket, extended to the opposite side.


    However, there is more than one basin in front, several in succession.


    "Xiaoyou, it''s up to you." In front of the second basin, Fengao takes a step back cunningly. Instead of using his precious flaming talisman, he gives it to Luo Yu. Obviously, he wants to see Luo Yu''s ability.


    "That''s mean." Feng dance despises, the voice just falls, her white wrist, was caught by Luo Yu.


    "What do you want?" Feng dance face a red, think of what happened in the room the night before yesterday, very embarrassed.


    "What do you want to do with xiaowujie''s hand? Do you want to be a hooligan?" The wind Mo is nearby vigilant, this kid, still dare to openly tease Feng dance.


    "Do you want to try to get through the effect of Lingmai?" Luo Yu grabs Feng Wu''s white wrist and says with a smile.


    "May I?" Feng Wu is not confident. Although she has practiced some fire skills since she was a child, her power is limited. Just like the terrible pan in front of her, if she tries her best to fight, she will burn several corpse snakes at most. How can she be as powerful as the elder of Feng clan.


    "Of course."


    Luo Yu smiles and draws a charm in her white palm: "try it."


    "Oh."


    Feng dance is worried about making a fool of herself, but since this guy is so determined, it''s OK for her to try.


    So, Feng Wu breathless, in the palm of the charm of the traction, the body surging heat into the palm, a Jiao drink, to the bottom of the basin, played a fireball.


    WOW~~


    After the fireball fell, a huge fire broke out in the basin. The scene was even more spectacular than Fengao''s flaming fire.


    "That''s true!" Feng dance was shocked by his performance, can''t believe this is his own means.


    "Xiao Wu, you can do the same." Butterfly frost is surprised and envious. Thinking of what someone did to Xiaowu before, she suddenly understands the original intention of boss ye to let go of them, and she can''t help hesitating, "this guy, can you really make Xiaowu and me reborn?"


    "It seems that the boy has got through the whole body of Feng xuenv." The wind proud old man is there, although still keeping magnanimous, even to the performance of Feng dance, also appreciated a few words, the fundus of the eye is some shade.


    How can he not know Feng Wu''s life experience? In fact, the wind clan has long thought of opening up the spiritual vein for Feng Wu, so he has negotiated with Ye Ling, the Dragon King. However, because of the harsh conditions offered by the wind clan, Ye Ling has never agreed.


    At this moment, even Li zhantian, who is silent, has the impulse to go back and grab people with Ye Ling, the Dragon King. This girl has a huge space to grow up in the future, so she can''t become a phoenix in China.


    The next few pots, Feng dance to clean up, very efficient.


    However, after all the pots were burned up, Feng Wu found that the charm in her palm had disappeared.


    "Ah! Why not? "


    Feng dance is very urgent, very not happy to stare at Luo Yu, "is not taken away by you, really mean!"


    Butterfly frost cover mouth secretly smile, the emotion small dance is when the great master when addiction.


    "You can''t use the mantra yourself. If you want to use the mantra forever, come back and learn from me."


    Luo Yu teases and laughs that even if the Phoenix blood girl gets through her spiritual pulse, she can release Zhenyuan freely at most. If she wants to become a powerful monk, she can learn the formula of Tao from the beginning.


    "So you are waiting for me here." Feng dance despised even more, say, this guy still wants to let oneself call his host.


    But this time, after the great monk''s seclusion, although she didn''t want to admit it, she was really moved.

 Chapter 1016

    "It turns out that the boy painted the mantra of burning fire. No wonder it''s so powerful." The old man Feng Ao was shocked. He just used the symbol of burning the earth with flame, a "sky" and a "Earth". Just from his name, he knew the height.


    Soon, there was no road ahead.


    There are several huge cylinders lying horizontally in the way.


    Although the middle of the cylinder is hollow enough for people to drill through, but¡ª¡ª


    Huge cylinder, burning red, far away can make people feel waves.


    "What is this?"


    Feng dance asks butterfly frost.


    "This is the torture tool of King Zhou and Daji!" Butterfly frost trembles.


    This is another great invention of the snake and scorpion beauty Daji.


    But at that time, these tools were upright, tied people to them, and cauterized to death.


    Now it means that if anyone wants to pass, he must pass through the tools of torture.


    "You''re kidding. Through that thing, the iron man is burned." Feng dance make complaints about it.


    Other forces are also desperately trying to find ways.


    Li Zhan tried to blow a few punches in front of the sky. He found that the thing was extremely strong. If he tried again, he would collapse the passage.


    He was confident that he could pass, but the people around him couldn''t, so he looked at xiangfengao old man, "master, it''s up to you."


    Old man Feng Ao specially took a deep look at Luo Yu. Then he stepped forward and took out a small bottle with cold.


    "This is the cold spring of ice spirit. One drop is enough to extinguish a steel-making furnace. Now I use it to temporarily suppress the heat on the tools of torture. You can pass quickly."


    He Lang Lang introduced, while boasting, while opening the jade bottle, fingers will be ice cold spring past.


    Sure enough, the cold spring of the ice spirit fell on the tool, and the latter was immediately frozen. Although it was soon ignited again, there was still a long interval between them.


    Next, as long as he kept dripping ice and cold spring on it, it was not difficult for those people in Li zhantian to pass.


    "Two elder sisters, don''t you come back, rather ironclad?"


    Wind Mo also see this, so again to Feng dance and butterfly frost invitation, jokingly smile, want to take the opportunity to pull two women back to his side.


    In his opinion, even though Luo Yu''s Taoism is strong and can lead people to fly in the air, now this thing is not a joke.


    Even if Luo Yu can do it by himself, Feng dance and butterfly frost are flesh and blood. How can they pass?


    "What spell are you going to teach me this time? Come on!" Feng dance ignores this guy, the eye Ba hopes Luo Yu, already can''t wait.


    "It''s up to her this time." Luo Yu looks at the eye cream girl with a smile.


    "Depend on me?" Butterfly frost a Zheng, immediately looking at those red cannon branded torture tools, desperately shaking his head, ashamed way, "I... I can''t stand that high temperature!"


    Although she has a special constitution and has practiced cold Qi since childhood, she knows how much weight she has.


    Don''t talk about taking people with her. She can''t make it by herself.


    "It''s just a fire array. How can you defeat your Bing Ling blood!"


    Luo Yu laughs and grabs the elegant girl''s hand. This time, instead of drawing a symbol in her hand, he cuts her finger directly.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    The bright red and cold blood drops from the tip of butterfly Frost''s finger. The painful girl protested.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. He caught her blood bead and used her blood to draw a symbol out of thin air.


    When the talisman hit on a cannon branded instrument of torture, dieshuang was surprised to see that the cannon branded instrument of torture also went out, and it didn''t burn again for a long time, as if it had been subdued by the talisman.


    "Is sister Shuang''s blood strong, or are you good at it?" Feng dance is also a stay.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yu smiles.


    Dieshuang is in a trance. She understands what Luoyu means. It shows that Luoyu''s magic is powerful, and it fully proves that her blood has the magic power to transform decay into magic.


    But it also shows a problem.


    At the moment, this magic is still sleeping and needs to be awakened.


    And this man, right in front of you.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu says hello. In fact, Luo Yu can cope with the fire. He just wants to let the girl know how much potential she has.


    "It turns out that sister Shuang''s blood is also gifted!" The wind Mo stays behind stunned.


    "She''s not for you." The old man Feng Ao came over and said in a deep voice, "but this girl is also the best for our Feng clan. She is very suitable for your brother Feng Chi."


    The other end.


    "Come down to Ye Ling and say, I want these two girls." Li zhantian''s eyes were burning, "I want to accept them as my disciples!"


    There are fewer and fewer people who have passed the two hurdles, the pot and the cannon.


    At this time, the remaining people finally came to the stone steps of King Zhou''s throne.


    This time, it''s no longer a decoy.


    The throne is there.


    However, on the stone steps on both sides of King Zhou''s throne, there is a powerful stone statue standing like a minister.


    These stone statues are more domineering than those guards at the door just now, which makes people feel extremely dangerous.


    "These were the powerful generals under King Zhou in those years. After death, they were not canonized or reincarnated. The spirits turned into ghosts and found here and attached to these stone men."


    Luo Yu glanced at it with the heavenly script and said with a smile.


    "I see." Listen to Luo Yu say so, butterfly frost and Feng dance understand, "you just said more powerful thing, is they!"


    Fengshen era is a magnificent stage!


    At that time, all kinds of magic were flourishing and Demons and ghosts were rampant. Even if you were a reckless man working for King Zhou in the court, you didn''t have the skills of magic, powers and so on. If you didn''t ride a wild animal as a mount, you would be embarrassed to tell people that you were a general.


    Although these are myths, with the opening of Yin Ruins, we find that there is only a layer of historical sand between myth and reality.


    The next moment, these stone statues really live.


    "How dare you dare to let the king rest in peace? We Chaoge God will be here, and we will not retreat quickly!"


    They jumped out from both sides, blocking the passage, fierce and fierce.


    These stone statues in front of us are like the loyal guards guarding here after the death of King Zhou. After three thousand years of ups and downs, they have not lost their prestige.


    "Who are these guys? They all seem to be in the second place."


    Watching this make complaints about the big play, Feng dance couldn''t help but Tucao.


    In her opinion, King Zhou''s cruelty and cruelty and the slaughter of the common people are well-known in history. The crimes are numerous and hard to record. At that time, those who were loyal to Shang Zhou got a well-known idiom evaluation


    help a tyrant to victimize his subjects!!


    Born in a scholarly family, dieshuang dabbles in history and mythology. When she gets closer, she can see the faces of these stone people and find that she can count their names.


    "Chonghou Hu, hellai, Wu culture, Yuan Hong, Zhang Kui, Kong Xuan..."


    Butterfly frost identified one by one, and saw the last veteran, who was as strong as Huang Zhong. She couldn''t help but be moved: "this is... Master Wen Zhongwen!"

 Chapter 1017

    Hear her words, is behind those people, all back hair cold.


    If you know a little bit about the background of Fengshen era, you can see that these were the seven powerful generals of King Zhou.


    Moreover, all the seven generals have great powers, either gods or demons. In a word, none of them are ordinary people.


    Recognizing these ghosts and gods, dieshuang was suspicious again: "after their death, have not they all been canonized? Why are you still here to guard for King Zhou? "


    "It''s the soul who is the God, but the corpse after death gives birth to a mouthful of resentment and gathers as the ghost." Luo Yu saw through the reality of these guys.


    People have three souls and seven spirits. Usually, as soon as people die, their souls will be removed and their bodies will rot and turn into dust.


    The corpse is stiff if it is not rotten.


    But this is only for ordinary people, if they are strong practitioners, after death is just a corpse, there are unlimited possibilities.


    In the upper world, Luo Yu even met the king of corpses who had practiced Taoism. He directly fought with Da Luo Jinxian. He even had a emperor of corpses who fought against the saints of heaven. He also wanted to prove Taoism with corpses.


    That''s just an extreme situation.


    In front of these guys, they didn''t have so much ability. They just died in the confrontation in the era of Fengshen, holding a mouthful of resentment in their chest and gathering into ghosts.


    This has nothing to do with their souls who were canonized, but they have a lot of skills and abilities, and they should also have a lot of magical powers.


    "Whether you are human or ghosts, if you dare to stand in the way, you will be doomed!"


    Li zhantian, as a top martial artist, has always been disgusted with these ghosts, including warlocks and mages.


    In the past, he was not able to communicate with the gods in martial arts, but now, he has been able to communicate with the gods in martial arts, with the coexistence of true Qi and divine power. He is not afraid of the real and the false!


    Boom!


    Without any reason, Li zhantian''s rush is a violent blow.


    The seven generals were enraged, and the stone statue of Chonghou tiger jumped out to fight with it.


    At that time, Chonghou Hu was the right arm of King Zhou. He was granted the title of Beibo marquis. He once informed King Zhou and framed Xibo Marquis, the father of King Wu of Zhou. As a result, the latter became a prisoner.


    As a marquis at that time, Chonghou Hu was also a well-known military general. However, his strength was obviously not worthy of the name in that magnificent era of martial arts. He was far less than his younger brother chongheihu. At least the latter had followed the intercepting immortal to practice Taoism.


    However, after his death, chonghouhu seems to have learned his brother''s magic skills.


    However, in front of Li zhantian, he didn''t see enough of his tricks.


    Li zhantian didn''t even put on his fist. With one punch, he shot out the stone statue of Chonghou tiger.


    "Look at the magic weapon!"


    How can I expect that Chonghou tiger still has a killer''s mace? Suddenly, he sacrificed a red gourd, which turned out to be a magic weapon.


    Red gourd in a black gas rushed out, let go, such as the size of the net, black annihilation, there is EEE dumb voice, turned out to be only a mouth of the eagle.


    Those iron billed Eagles opened their mouths and bit Li zhantian face to face. In the twinkling of an eye, Li zhantian was submerged.


    "It''s the red gourd and the iron billed eagle that worship the black tiger!" Butterfly frost startled way.


    As we all know, in the camp of chongheihu, his younger brother chongheihu is a real person. The magic weapons of chongheihu, red gourd and iron billed eagle, once made Jiang Ziya''s army suffer a lot.


    But later, chongheihu abandoned the dark and joined Jiang Ziya''s camp.


    Now the stone statue of Chonghou tiger uses his brother''s magic weapon to deal with Li zhantian. It''s a cold sweat.


    "Elder Taishang, save Li changguan quickly." Fengmo asks Fengao for help. All the magic weapons of Fengshen era are terrible. He worries that Li zhantian will be killed by those iron billed eagles.


    The old man Fengao was about to make a move, but at this time, with a roar from Li zhantian, his fist burst, and the black annihilation and the iron billed Eagle were scattered together.


    Boom!


    Li zhantian came out of it. His fist was like a spirit attached to his body. He swept it up and smashed the stone statue of Chonghou tiger with one blow. Together with the ghost in the stone statue, he was broken up by the power of his fist.


    "Li changguan''s magic fist is invincible!"


    Those military experts who followed Li zhantian cheered.


    "Wu Dao Tong Shen is really extraordinary." The wind proud old man also is jaw head praise.


    "Li zhantian killed Chonghou tiger."


    Seeing Li zhantian''s domineering power, Feng dance could not help but tut tongue.


    Although she was reluctant to admit it, Li zhantian was indeed a senior among the two most famous men in the northern and southern military circles, and became famous 20 years earlier than ye Laoda.


    In the words of boss ye, Li zhantian''s strength is never under the dark Sith.


    This can be seen only from their tasks.


    Ye Ling, the Dragon King, leads the Longwei mercenary Corps. It''s like a sword out of the body. It''s like a giant Buddha in Li zhantian''s life. It''s like sitting in the gate.


    "The most terrible thing is that his martial arts, even the magic weapon of chongheihu, are broken."


    Butterfly frost is even more astonished that Li zhantian just blew away the red gourd and the iron billed eagle with his fist.


    As a marquis at that time, Chonghou Hu was not well-known, but his younger brother chongheihu was a character. He followed the intercepting immortal to practice Taoism. In today''s eyes, he was also a little immortal.


    Does Li zhantian''s killing of chongheihu''s magic weapon mean that even if chongheihu regenerates, he will not be able to defeat the current southern military giant Buddha?


    "The magic weapon is just an imitation. At most, the spirit level is low. It''s hard to suppress a Sanxian."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. If it is the original of this treasure, its power is at least the magic weapon of the heaven level.


    "If you have the ability, you should go up and try to deal with a general of King Zhou."


    Hearing this, Feng Mo sneers. In Feng Mo''s eyes, this boy is sour. Seeing that Li zhantian''s martial arts has been enlightened, he has no fear of magic. But he can fight with Dao Jue head-on, so he is afraid.


    In fact, there is no need for him to chatter behind. After the stone statue of Chonghou tiger was destroyed by Li zhantian, the rest of the stone statues have been furious and rushed up together.


    Luo Yu and his followers are at the front of the line, and they are directly watched by the three stone statues of Wen Taishi, Kong Xuan and Wu Wenhua.


    See such a lineup to find Luo Yu, it is the wind proud old man, as well as the demon family''s mother-in-law Huang, mouse elder, are gloating with laughter.


    Wu Wenhua, the general guarding the pass in panlongling at that time, was big and fierce, holding a big hammer. He attacked the Zhou army at that time and killed the existence of longxuhu.


    Kong Xuan, the true body of the peacock in five colors, is a disciple of zhunti Taoist. He forces Jiang Ziya to hang the exemption card and has excellent magic power.


    Wen Taishi, needless to say, the super villain of King Zhou''s camp in the era of Fengshen, the preacher of jiejiao and the disciple of Jinling goddess, had three eyes just like Yang Jian.


    "Except for Yuan Hong, the most powerful people went to him." Feng Mo steals music, greets Li zhantian and says with a smile: "Li changguan, you must not help him, see how this guy dies."


    "He doesn''t obey my discipline. What can I do for him?" Li zhantian turned pale and rushed to the stone statue of Yuan Hong.

 Chapter 1018

    "I heard that Taishi, Kong Xuan and Wu Wenhua were rushing here!"


    Butterfly frost and phoenix dance like enemies.


    "I see."


    Luo Yu stepped forward and calmly faced the challenge.


    "Is he going to fight three with one?" Feng dance is nervous.


    "It seems to be." Butterfly Frost said.


    "But those are gods and demons." Feng dance wants to help Luo Yu. Although she doesn''t read as many books as dieshuang, she is no stranger to the myth of Fengshen era.


    In that magnificent battle of the times, although the Yuan Shi Tianzun led the hermeneutics to the end, it is fair to say that the people under the jiejiao sect are obviously more powerful.


    There are two points of evidence.


    1¡¢ Zhao Gongming, the second generation''s elder martial brother, can sweep almost any second generation of disciples, including the Antarctic fairy.


    Not to mention Zhao Gongming''s three super powerful sisters, especially Yunxiao, the elder sister of Sanxiao, almost beat the twelve golden immortals of Kunlun. If Yunxiao hadn''t been merciful at that time, the twelve golden immortals would have been destroyed.


    2¡¢ After the defeat of the sect, the conquered mounts under the sect became almost unbearable opponents to the monkeys.


    Now Fu Luoyu is not the most ruthless role of Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao sisters.


    "Fortunately, sister Sanxiao and Zhao Gongming are not here." Nervous at the same time, Feng dance is also happy for Luo Yu.


    The combination of the three girls, however, swept all under the sage. Before they were outside, they heard Luo Yu say that it was the Jiuqu Yellow River array that enveloped the Yin Ruins, and they were worried that the spirit of Sanxiao was also inside.


    "But don''t forget, there is Kong Xuan in it."


    Butterfly frost wry smile shakes his head, three Xiao fairy is not, really lucky, but there is also a ruthless role here.


    Kong Xuan was the peacock king of Ming Dynasty. He was born with colorful peacocks. At that time, he was also a conquering yuxu disciple. He had no face.


    About him and Yunxiao, who is the first person under the sage, there are disputes in later generations.


    "Yes, and this big peacock." Feng dance is also suddenly wake up, more nervous.


    However, Luo Yu, who has already made friends with Kong Xuan, Wen Taishi and Wu Wenhua, has no such fear.


    Don''t say that these three are just ghost possessed stone statues. Even if zhenzun comes, Luo Yu won''t be afraid.


    He''s a feather saint.


    How can a great sage of the way of heaven be afraid of his followers?


    However, to be realistic, these three opponents are really a little difficult to deal with.


    "Drink!"


    Wu culture hand dance big hammer, like a giant spirit, rushed up, is a hammer smashed.


    Luo Yu launches his feathered body and blows it out.


    Under the golden body blessing, Luo Yu''s physical strength is undoubtedly the strongest.


    With this fist, Wu Wenhua, the honorary name of Wu culture, was able to sail on land with infinite force. The powerful man who killed the dragon and the tiger with a hammer was shocked back and forth.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Yu flashed to years ago, and a seal of spirit was pasted on the forehead of Wu culture stone statue. The latter did not move any more.


    "This guy can take it by accident."


    Feng dance slightly relaxed tone, no matter how to say, the beginning is good, someone a start, subdued a.


    "Wu culture has great power, but his agility is limited. His spirit is bent in the stone statue, and his action is even more limited. Luo Xianyu makes good use of this."


    Butterfly frost serious way.


    She hoped that Luo Yu would continue to grasp this point and win Master Kong Xuan and Wen at one stroke.


    But she greatly underestimated the strength of both.


    Although the ghost consciousness is obscure, it is not blind like a walking corpse. Hearing that the grand master rushed up with his mace, Xu shook his head and opened his third eye.


    Eye of heaven!


    Like Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, Wen Taishi also has heavenly eyes.


    When he came up, he directly sacrificed his heavenly eyes, which showed that he was very afraid of Luo Yu''s feathered body and didn''t intend to use brute force.


    WOW~


    As soon as he heard that the heavenly eye of the grand master was opened, the terrible Daohui gushed out. When he swept the place, the rock cracked and broke.


    It''s just an appearance.


    The biggest threat of hearing the heavenly eye of the grand master is still directed at the monks.


    The light of his heavenly eye is a congenital force, which can directly burn the yuan Shen. In the battle of that year, Jiang Ziya and yuxu disciples suffered a lot.


    Unfortunately, he met Luo Yu today.


    Facing the heavenly eyes of Wen Taishi, Luo Yu stood still, his eyes coldly glanced. It seemed that there was a sun burning in his right pupil, and the left was blue.


    The sun and the sun!


    As the original spirit of the ordinary cultivator, Yang God makes up a little bit of true Yin, and Yin God makes up a little bit of true Yang. Therefore, it is easy to be suppressed by the innate force.


    But what Luo Yu did was to supplement the sun and the sun, and the primordial God was born based on the spirits of the chaotic immortals. Just a day after tomorrow''s birth, the celestial eye mutated and grew up, and wanted to burn his primordial God?


    AIDS~~


    Then, the butterfly frost and Feng dance beside them were shocked to see that the heavenly eye on the head of the grand master was smoking at the moment of eye to eye contact.


    Then, hearing the stone statue of the grand master, he fell straight down and broke it to the ground.


    "What''s the situation?" Fengwu doesn''t know why.


    "It should be that in the eye contest, he killed the ghost in the stone statue when he heard that the master''s heavenly eye Luo Yu was downwind."


    Butterfly frost jokingly analysis: "confirmed eyes, Luo Xianyu is obviously better than Wen Taishi."


    "Eye contest? I''ll go. You monks are playing very well. " Feng dance, Tucao, eyes can make complaints about the contest.


    Immediately, she looked at the stone statue of Kong Xuan beside her and said: "this big peacock is the only one left. It''s strange that this big peacock didn''t help Wen Taishi and Wu Wenhua just now."


    They all saw that when Wu Wenhua and Wen Taishi attacked Fu Luoyu just now, Kong Xuan had a chance to sneak attack, but he was completely unmoved.


    "Kong Xuan probably doesn''t like to be with those two people." Butterfly frost helpless way, the so-called disdain chain, in the myth, also exist.


    In fact, Kong Xuanfei didn''t like to hear about Zhong and Wu culture, and he could communicate with Luo Yu wisely and soberly.


    "You can easily pick up Wen Zhong and Wu culture. You have good qualifications." Kong Xuan even commented on Luo Yu''s qualifications, and said with admiration, "if you were in our time, you could at least be one of the twelve golden fairies of Kunlun."


    He has a high opinion of this.


    It is reasonable to say that yiluoyu''s Taoism, which has just entered the period of plunder, is far from Jinxian. He is only a half immortal. In that era, he belongs to the last class.


    But Kong Xuan saw it wisely.


    That is, times have changed.


    It''s the end of the law, and the aura of the world is exhausted.


    At that time, the three realms were not clearly separated, and the aura was evenly distributed.


    Therefore, the same level of qualification can be achieved in the two eras is quite different. It is not impossible for Luo Yu to become a semi immortal in this world. If he had just become a golden immortal at that time, it would have been possible.


    "Come on, don''t use ink to show your colorful peacock. Let me have a look at your congenital five colors."


    Luo Yu laughs impatiently.

 Chapter 1019

    "Don''t be too arrogant, little fellow!" When he heard Luo Yu''s words, Kong Xuan was dumbfounded.


    "You little peacock, you are not qualified to sell your old age in front of me."


    Luo Yu is happy. He understands why Kong Xuan despises himself with his age.


    Indeed, this five colored peacock is the first one in the world. It is older than the three emperors and five emperors and later than Nu Wa.


    But today Kong Xuan''s 13 suits are a bit out of date.


    In terms of seniority, Luoyu is earlier than Nuwa. There is an old saying in the world: Hongjun comes first, then heaven, and the gods and demons are in front of the fairies and Buddhas.


    This sentence also applies to Luo Yu and Qijue nu.


    "Dare to be small, dare to insult the king of Ming!"


    Being despised by a young man, Kong Xuan naturally gets angry, and his blue light surges up and sweeps toward Luo Yu.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not a ghost, but a wisp of spirit."


    Luo Yu can see that the stone statue of Kong Xuan is very different from those of Wen Taishi. It is not supported by a ghost, but contains a wisp of spirit.


    On second thought, that makes sense.


    At that time, Wen Taishi and Wu Wenhua were both killed in the war and were listed as gods.


    But Kong Xuan didn''t.


    Although the goods were also defeated, they were later captured by the two saints in the West.


    Kong Xuan escaped a disaster and did not make the list of deities. Moreover, he became the mount of zhunti Taoist in the Buddhist world. After the Buddha Tathagata became Zhang Liujin, zhunti and the western religion gradually merged into and disappeared in the Buddhist world.


    Later, the Buddha took charge of the Buddhist world, and zhunti incarnated into Bodhi and went to seclusion in the mountains.


    Kong Xuan was worshipped as the peacock Bodhisattva of the Buddha kingdom.


    He left a trace of Yuanshen here, which should be to do his duty as a monarch and minister with King Zhou.


    In the face of Kong Xuan''s five colors of divine light, Luo Yu is not polite, a blue flame, shrouded in himself.


    It''s not Beiming cold flame.


    It''s a kind of fire.


    You can see that Luo Yu has a fuzzy flame pattern of Phoenix.


    "Is this guy born with Phoenix blood?" Feng dance was surprised.


    "I''ve only heard of Phoenix blood girl, but I haven''t heard of Phoenix blood man." Butterfly frost shakes her head. Phoenix blood is too rare in human beings. Moreover, it only appears in women.


    Although, in the pedigree of divine animals, the word "phoenix" should be interpreted separately. Phoenix and Phoenix belong to two kinds of divine birds. It is generally believed that Phoenix is a male bird and phoenix is a female bird. But since ancient times, the word "phoenix" has still been used to imply women.


    This shows that both Phoenix and Phoenix mean women, and the corresponding one is dragon, so there is a saying that "dragon and Phoenix match".


    Therefore, with the Phoenix blood female corresponding, should be "dragon blood male" is.


    Luo Yu is casting the Dharma there. Of course, he hears the two girls talking behind their backs and can''t help smiling.


    As a matter of fact, it is not surprising that ordinary people have a tangled understanding and self contradiction on this issue.


    Because, they got a little confused.


    Phoenix and Phoenix, Phoenix is indeed a male bird, Phoenix is a female bird, so there is a saying that "Phoenix courtship".


    But why has the Phoenix been used to symbolize women and match with the dragon since ancient times?


    That''s because they mispronounced a word.


    It''s not Phoenix.


    It''s Feng Huang!


    Fenghuang is the ancient ancestor of Fengniao and huangniao. She is a female born creature.


    At the same time, the Phoenix emperor is also a special existence. Every 500 years, it takes wood to burn itself to ashes, and then from the ashes, it is reborn. It circulates and becomes eternal life!


    This is the origin of the saying "Phoenix bathing in fire Nirvana".


    That is to say, the Zufeng should be immortal and still exists today. Even Luo Yu has no idea where it went. It''s just a guess. Maybe it has something to do with Xiaofeng.


    At this time, what Luo Yu shows is Xiaofeng''s congenital skill.


    "You look familiar, you flame." Kong Xuan seems to have seen something.


    Seeing that his first divine light couldn''t help Luo Yu, Kong Xuan offered another yellow divine light and hit Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu also immediately responded and put on the second layer of red fire.


    "See what tricks you''re using!"


    Kong Xuan was angry and consecrated black and red lights.


    His five colors have come out in the fourth place.


    You know, in the era of Fengshen, wuse Shengguang was a great killing skill of Kong Xuan, not to mention those yuxu''s disciples, disciples and grandchildren, the deputy leader of yuxu''s daodeng.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for the Western quasi Taoists, I''m afraid that Yuanshi Tianzun or Taishang Laojun, who was obviously partial to Buddhism at that time, would have to come out and fight with him in person, just like the three Xiao sisters.


    He did not believe that his innate magic power could not help being a smelly boy in the end of the law.


    Soon, however, his face changed.


    He sacrificed four of the five colors, but what about Luo Yu? Harder!


    Luo Yu directly adds code in one breath, and his body is covered with eight layers of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple and white, which is gorgeous and bright.


    "So you are her disciple."


    Kong Xuan''s face was ugly. He had already guessed the source of the boy''s magic.


    Among the three realms, in terms of the power of congenital magic, few of them can challenge him, and only one can beat him.


    On the other side.


    The contest between Li zhantian and Fengao and Yuan Hong and hellai is coming to an end.


    Fengao old man''s magic power is in full swing, forcing the stone statue to a dead corner. It seems that it''s only a matter of time before he wins.


    Fierce battle is more terrible.


    His invincible fists are fierce and fierce. The stone statue of Yuan Hong has been smashed.


    Who is Yuan Hong?


    Just look at the stone statue, you know it is a monkey.


    It was the one of the four monkeys in the mixed world, who practiced the eight nine Xuangong and fought against Yang Jian. Later, it was empress Nuwa who helped Yang Jian with a mountain and river country map, and Lu Ya killed him with a chopping knife.


    It can be said that although Yuan Hong is not as outstanding as Yunxiao and Kong Xuan, he is also a top expert in the era of Fengshen.


    Although it was not Yuan Hong who was crushed by Li zhantian at this time, the stone statue of ghost spirit that could destroy Yuan Hong in such a way, Li zhantian''s martial arts really reached its peak.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Li zhantian''s fist finally penetrated Yuan Hong''s chest and broke him to the ground.


    "Li changguan is so fierce that he deserves to be the God of Zhenguo army!"


    Fengmo claps his hands and cheers. His face and expression have completely forgotten their elder brother Ye. It seems that as long as Li zhantian is hooked up, he will immediately abandon Ye Ling, the Dragon King who has just been defeated by the dark Sith, and take refuge in Li zhantian.


    While boasting about Li zhantian, the boy did not forget to take the opportunity to bury Luo Yu and joked: "the work of Li changguan against Yuan Hong''s strong stone statue has been finished, but someone is still struggling. Thanks to him, he is known as the first strong man in China!"


    Li zhantian and Fengao come here with people to see the fighting situation of Luoyu.


    However, as soon as Fengmo''s voice fell, you can see that a ray of Yuanshen''s brilliance flew out of the stone statue, incarnated as a Colorful Peacock, and spread its wings to Luoyu.


    Obviously, the peacock is serious and has come up with a trump card.


    Moreover, because it is not a ghost, but a wisp of spirit, the power of this magic power is that Li zhantian is moved.


    "Five colors of divine light!"


    The old man is proud of the wind.


    However, the Colorful Peacock fell on Luo Yu with its magic light, and then it was twisted and distorted by the nine color flame rising from Luo Yu''s body.


    Finally, with a reluctant voice, the Colorful Peacock disappeared.


    "Boy, you''re cruel. If you have the ability, you''ll soon become an immortal and ascend to the upper world. King Benming is waiting for you in the upper world!"

 Chapter 1020

    Kong Xuan was defeated.


    Defeat of very no temper, otherwise, it will not put down that kind of cruel words.


    But at the same time, we can see that the fighting power of this stone statue of Kong Xuan is much more powerful than that of any previous one, and even equal to that of all the other six stone statues of military generals.


    This is not only because Kong Xuan was one of the best sages at that time.


    More because¡ª¡ª


    It''s the ghost that drives the other statues.


    What drives the statue is a wisp of Yuanshen.


    The gap between the two can be seen from the fierce fighting.


    Hearing that the stone statues of the grand master almost fought like robots, Kong Xuan seemed to respect his relatives. At last, even yuan Shen flew out of the stone statues and launched the legendary five colors.


    But even so, he failed.


    It''s not as good as the nine color flame on Luo Yu.


    At this time, the Phoenix flame pattern on Luo Yu''s body was completely formed.


    It is a tall, thin but proud head, with the majesty of the emperor, a pair of Phoenix eyes, just like flying in the nine days above, looking down on all living beings.


    At this moment, even the Phoenix blood in Feng dance''s body is suppressed by the breath, as if it belongs to the ordinary.


    If Zixuan or their people from Jiuxian palace were here, they would be shocked to see this scene.


    Because... That''s the upper totem of their Jiuxian palace, Jiutian Xianfeng!


    The people at the scene, though they didn''t know the origin of the magic, were also overwhelmed by its power.


    Fengao old man''s eyes are uncertain.


    Li zhantian was silent.


    As for Fengmo, his face is stiff. He just killed Luoyu and said that Luoyu was the most powerful man in China. As a result, he was not as efficient as Li zhantian in dealing with several stone statues. As a result, when Li zhantian broke the stone statue of Yuan Hong, Luoyu also got rid of Kong Xuan, and obviously Luoyu was more calm.


    "Didn''t someone just say that? Why don''t they say anything now?"


    Feng dance just heard this guy''s words, now very sneer.


    She didn''t realize it before, but now she thinks this guy is very annoying. The most powerful stone statues are all thrown to Luo Yu, and she still talks sarcastically there.


    "Li changguan broke three stone statues by himself."


    Wind Mo face hang not live, not accept airway.


    "Luo Xianyu also knocked down three." Butterfly frost also can''t help but hard against this guy, "and, including Kong Xuan!"


    "That''s a draw at most." The wind Mo played the shameful stall hand, completely ignored Kong Xuan''s fierce outstanding.


    With that, he joked with a strong argument


    "In fact, it''s not big to separate the burden. At that time, there was an invincible combination of Sanxiao fairies under the saints. They had the ability to move the stone statues of Sanxiao fairies and see who was more powerful."


    Then he quibbled: "by the way, I must emphasize that Kong Xuan was not the first person at that time. If we really fight together, let alone the three clouds, one cloud will be enough to deal with him. In ancient books, but even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty believed that the cloud was the most powerful second generation of the two schools of Hermeneutics and interception."


    He used to stand for Kong Xuan, but when he saw that he was defeated by Luo Yu, he decided to turn black and support Yunxiao instead.


    "What a rascal you are Fengwu and dieshuangqijie.


    Where can they find the stone statue of Lady Sanxiao.


    Moreover, even if it is true, I dare not gossip.


    Although there is a dispute between Yunxiao and Kong Xuan as to who is the first under the sage at that time, I''m afraid that Kong Xuan''s party dare not deny it. If Kong Xuan wants to single out Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao at the same time, he is definitely looking for a cigarette.


    Luo Yu looks at two big beautiful girls arguing for themselves and the boy, and laughs without saying anything.


    The boy didn''t know that Sanxiao fairy, who was flattering, was in the Tianxing building in the ruins next door, and he had already worshipped himself as his teacher.


    Su Daji, who had been quiet for a long time, pulled laluoyu''s clothes and reminded him: "the obstacles in front have been cleared. Go and get what you are looking for."


    "Well." Luo Yu nodded.


    At this time, people also noticed that after the stone statues of the seven generals were removed, the stone steps were empty.


    And around the throne, on the stone steps.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense.


    Just now, the various forces kept restraint. That''s because King Zhou''s treasure hasn''t appeared yet, but now it''s completely different.


    As the official representative of China, Li zhantian once again cheered coldly: "I repeat, every plant here belongs to China. Anyone who wants to use a crooked brain, I will never show mercy."


    Those overseas elements, though a little afraid of his performance just now, are at this stage. Who will give up?


    The attitude of the demon clan is even more playful.


    Mrs. Huang walked forward slowly clutching a snake head crutch, bent down, and said with a hoarse and strange smile: "now the Terran is in charge of this land, so it''s reasonable for the Terran to take more. However, once our demon clan was also the master of this land, and in the era of God, the demon clan contributed a lot to today''s glory."


    Li zhantian frowned.


    According to the tone of the old witch, do you want to share the treasure of Yin Ruins with them?


    This must not be allowed!


    Li zhantian is about to get angry, and mother-in-law Huang laughs again. Her eyes revolve between Luo Yu and Li zhantian. "However, as far as I''m concerned just now, you two deserve the most. So, how to divide them? Which idea of you two? As long as we don''t go too far, we should be able to accept it!"


    With this, the already tense atmosphere became colder.


    "Old witch, you are obviously trying to stir up dissension, trying to stir up the fratricidal within our human race and reap the benefits of the fisherman!" Feng dance and butterfly frost angrily denounce the old witch.


    The sky is as deep as water.


    Of course, he also understood that the old witch had ulterior motives.


    But it has to be said that the old witch really broke the most acute contradiction at present.


    Anyone can see that from the beginning, he was not in harmony with this boy.


    If the boy would obey his own command, he would not have such trouble.


    Immediately, Li Zhan Tian was full of anger and said in a cold voice, "what do you say?"


    He wants to give Luo Yu one last chance.


    "I''ll take what I want." Luo Yu didn''t intend to discuss this problem with him at all.


    Suddenly, mother-in-law Huang and elder mouse looked at each other and laughed.


    Skeletons, mafia, Russian forces, ninja group of island countries and other foreign elements also laughed.


    This is the best result for them.


    Sure enough, seeing that Luo Yu was stubborn, Li zhantian''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Hehe, do you want the treasure of the lonely king?"


    He was about to have a showdown with Luo Yu, but at this time, on the throne of King Zhou, a few wisps of red smoke came, condensed into a figure of a man in the Royal robe, and sat there high.


    "Who is this? King Zhou


    "Is it a man or a ghost?"


    All of them were surprised. Could it be that the man who has no way has come back to life.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. All of us feel that the king Zhou''s eyes are a little flattering and his voice is a little feminine.


    Beside Luo Yu, Su Daji was angry: "she is not king Zhou!"

 Chapter 1021

    Hearing Su Daji''s words, everyone was stunned.


    At this time, the king of Zhou on the throne also laughed, "cluck! Yo, you''ve seen through so quickly. You''re right. I''m not king Zhou. "


    "And who are you?" Sudaji stares at each other. She doesn''t know why. As soon as she sees the witch, she gets angry.


    "I am the queen of King Zhou." The man on the throne stretched and slowly recovered his appearance. "It''s so funny you asked. Have you forgotten who you are?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, King Zhou turned into a charming and beautiful creature, wrapped in a fur ball coat and extremely luxurious.


    She is as like as two peas of Luo Yu.


    However, they are also different.


    Above that make a show, simply Sao to the bone, a small eyes ran over, the man simply can''t hold.


    Although the following is also charming and enchanting, but enchanting, and with a kind of fairy rhyme.


    If you have to describe it, the one above is more like fox spirit, while the one below is called fox fairy.


    "You are my time..." sudaji was stunned. It was like a mirror of her own. She almost lost her voice.


    What she wanted to say, of course, was second time.


    And the people around them were even more shocked.


    "These two women as like as two peas!"


    "Who are the two of her..."


    "Is it..."


    In fact, we have vaguely guessed their identities.


    Although Daji was very low-key after coming to Luoyu, at this time, she appeared on the throne of King Zhou and called herself queen. It''s easy to think that she was the snake and scorpion beauty who designed the torture in front of those organs.


    "Hey hey, two sudaji, it''s interesting."


    Granny Huang began to laugh strangely. The people of the demon clan had already recognized Daji''s identity.


    "Is it really sudaji?" Feng dance and butterfly frost very surprised looking at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Now there are two. Which is true and which is false?" Feng dance gossip up.


    Before Luo Yu could answer this question, the two Daji argued.


    "Of course this palace is true." The angry man beside Luo Yu grinds his teeth.


    "Be bold and unruly. If you don''t kneel down when you see my queen, be careful that my queen will let the King brand you all and divide you up!" The voice above is Su Tiao. In her smiling eyes, she looks at the common people as ants and lives as grass.


    This contrast makes people believe that the one above is the real Daji.


    Because the legendary Daji is the snake and scorpion beauty who charmed King Zhou and persecuted the common people.


    Luo Yu''s side brings in this one. To tell you the truth, it''s too fairy, and some of it is not true.


    This makes sudaji very angry.


    But at the same time, Daji''s eyebrows also showed some sorrow and pain.


    If her second body, really degenerated into this way, she will be very sad.


    "Don''t worry, she''s not your second."


    Luo Yu saw her mind and used the book of heaven to read Su Daji''s past and present life for her


    "Your second body, the daughter of housuhu of Jizhou in those years, has long been mutilated by her. She is a Nine Tailed Fox. The second person who mutilates you will take her place."


    "I see!" Hearing this, Daji was furious.


    She is strange, she is a fairy, even if her second body is a mortal, in the world of mortals, for their own block robbery, it will not be reduced to such a state.


    It turned out to be a Nine Tailed Fox.


    "You fox spirit, dare to pretend to be me, you are looking for death!"


    Knowing the truth, sudaji was ready to settle accounts with the fox spirit by lighting a cluster of nine tail sky fire.


    The fox demon didn''t seem to be afraid of her. She said with a haughty smile: "Shen Gongbao had already combined you and me into one. There was only one Daji in the world. It''s not so easy for you to get rid of the cause and effect with me."


    "I don''t care, there is only one Daji in the world, so you must die for me!"


    Daji, with a pretty face, lit a nine tail sky fire and rushed up.


    That is, as you can see, the two Daji have a big fight.


    After the confrontation between the two, Mrs. Huang actually saw the difference between the two.


    "One is a Nine Tailed Fox, and the other is a Nine Tailed Fox." Huang mother-in-law low voice strange smile, this is Daji and fox demon biggest difference.


    "Old lady Huang, who can we help now?" Elder mouse doubts that he is more inclined to the sudaji brought in by Luo Yu.


    Because the Nine Tailed Fox is obviously more extraordinary than the Nine Tailed Fox.


    What''s more, this Daji has a body, and the one that emerges from the throne of King Zhou is just a lonely soul.


    Huang mother-in-law hesitated, and immediately said, "help the one above."


    "Why?" Elder mouse and the demon clan experts around him don''t understand.


    "First of all, the Nine Tailed Tianhu is a fairy. She has too high vision to be worthy of us. And don''t forget that she is with Luo Xianyu. Moreover, the fairy looks more like the red face of King Zhou. She can help us find Dixin sword and Wanyao pill!"


    Mrs. Huang is very resourceful, and she is right.


    Immediately, the old witch raised her head and yelled to the fox, "Lady Daji, you are the pride of our demon family. Today''s World War I, our demon family should help you to clean up this fake. Can lady Daji give us ten thousand demon pills?"


    The fox spirit heard the words and began to laugh. He readily agreed, "well, as long as you are loyal to me, you can take the treasure in the king''s underground mausoleum."


    Speaking of this, fox spirit glanced at Su Daji, who was fighting with him. Her eyes were full of greed. "However, if you want Wanyao Dan, you should help me to suppress this fake first. I need her body."


    At that time, King Zhou was defeated and burned himself in the Jiexing building.


    And she was also captured by Jiang Ziya''s army and asked to be beheaded in public.


    Although she did her best to flatter on the execution ground, she didn''t escape the punishment of Jiang Ziya, and finally she died under the whip. After her death, she didn''t become a God because of her deep evil.


    Now, she saw the gap between herself and zhendaji. She wanted zhendaji''s body very much, and felt that it was more brilliant than the mortal sudaji''s body that she occupied.


    "Do you dare to think about daoshen of our palace? Do you think that our palace is still Daji who was murdered by you in those years


    Daji was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    After finding out the truth, she was determined to avenge her second life.


    Mother Huang and others were deeply attracted by the fox spirit''s words, but they didn''t act rashly.


    Because although Su Daji was wronged, he was not without help.


    Luo Yu is still there.


    "Judging from the way he dealt with Kong Xuan just now, we have no idea how strong Luo Xianyu is." Elder rat seldom calms down.


    "Therefore, this person should be handed over to Li zhantian." Old lady Huang starts to break the water again, but she cunningly chooses to make love to Luo Yu and says with a smile:


    "Luo Xianyu, you are also a monk. We are all Taoist friends in love and reason. How about joining hands? After the event, let you take it first. "


    Just now, the old witch had conspired with all the foreign elements on the scene with her eloquent tongue.

 Chapter 1022

    Hearing the old witch''s obvious insincere words, Luo Yu sneered: "don''t do this. What do I want? Why do I need your help?"


    Granny Huang had expected that Luo Yu would say so. She turned around and said with a smile to Li zhantian, "Li changguan, this man''s eyes are higher than the top, and he is lawless. How can we deal with him together?"


    "If I want to deal with him, I need to join hands with you old witch." Li zhantian immediately hummed coldly, and then he realized that he was trapped.


    When he said that, he was openly fighting against Luo Xianyu.


    Although he is not afraid of Luo Xianyu, and has always wanted to go out of the mountain to kill the young man''s spirit, he has been trying to restrain himself.


    This is to give long Dun bureau director Yang face, before entering, director Yang repeatedly begged him not to fight with Luo Xianyu.


    But what he said has already been said. With his fierce fighting, he will practice what he says. He will never take it back now.


    "Li changguan is right. Who can be presumptuous with you here? Someone is just a wild fox Zen." Fengmo takes the opportunity to add fuel to the fire.


    "The general is powerful and domineering. I like you so much. Since I want to fight, what are you waiting for? Let''s fight."


    The fox spirit suddenly threw a wink at the fierce battle day. In the pupil of the eye, there was a flash of pink light.


    With the will of Li zhantian, it''s hard to be confused.


    However, this is not the ordinary fox spirit, but the most powerful fox spirit in history.


    Even kings like King Zhou can''t avoid vulgarity.


    What''s more, the goblin successfully learned from King Zhou. He knew little about Li zhantian''s arrogance and the mind of a man who gave himself up to others.


    In a flash, Li zhantian''s eyes, which were already full of fighting spirit, were blazing.


    He stepped forward and yelled at Luo Yu: "Luo Xianyu, do you dare to fight with us?"


    "No, Li changguan is enchanted by the fox spirit." Fengao old man moved, is about to rescue, but was stopped by Fengmo.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Let Li changguan go. If you wake him up now, he will lose face." Feng Mo sophisticates.


    The old man nodded slightly.


    What''s more, he has a will to die.


    This time, he is going to take the fire girl. It''s better to take the frost girl back to the wind family.


    Luoxianyu has always been an obstacle.


    Facing the loud challenge of Li zhantian, Fengwu and dieshuang are helpless: "these two most powerful men in China will inevitably collide together."


    One is the most powerful warrior in the world, the pillar of the Chinese military.


    One is a rising star of China, an unparalleled national, now generally recognized as the first strong man, the first person in the international God list.


    In Fengwu''s view, if they can be harmonious, their power will be more terrible than that of nanzhantian, the northern Dragon King. The officials certainly hope to see this scene, but they can''t.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on."


    After Daji entangles with fox spirit, Luo Yu is not worried and faces the challenge of Li zhantian.


    "Kill


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to finish his speech, Li zhantian, under the influence of fox''s fine flattery, has already raised his fist to kill him.


    He a hand, then hit Gang yuan, already not only is gang Qi.


    Wu Zun, the master of martial arts!


    This is definitely a wuzun.


    Moreover, the realm is higher than that of Yeling, the Dragon King, or even the dark Sith.


    Rare opponent!


    After Luo Yu swept the martial arts world in China, he had not met such a strong martial arts man for a long time.


    At the beginning, he killed the mad God, the killing God, and the three sword gods, which made the martial arts and Taoism of China fall into silence. For a moment, his momentum was like a rainbow, and no one could defeat him. That''s why Luo Yu was elected as the new strongest man in China.


    But Luo Yu himself is calm.


    He knew that the water of martial arts and Taoism in China was not so shallow, and some of them had gone beyond the level of striving for fame and profit.


    So it''s no surprise for Luo Yu to meet Li zhantian, such a powerful God of Zhenguo army.


    At the moment when Li zhantian hit Gangyuan with his fist, Luo Yu also moved.


    With a wave of his hand, a mantra fell.


    In a moment, the pace of Li zhantian''s attack slowed down and stopped quickly. Every step was very difficult, just as Hercules fell into a swamp.


    "What kind of magic is this?" Seeing that officer Li''s momentum is blocked, Feng Mo shouts at once.


    "It''s not magic."


    Old Fengao shook his head and said


    "This is the mud swamp curse. Once released, it can form a swamp like effect in the range."


    "Practitioners like to use this move to deal with violent warriors, especially in narrow places. It''s very effective."


    Smell speech, breeze Mo big anger: "this kid is too shameless, have seed to fight with Li Long official outside."


    In his opinion, Luo Yu was sure that it was an underground palace, sealed around and narrow corridor, and then he targeted Li zhantian with his poison technique.


    Immediately everyone saw that Li zhantian not only had limited pace, but also slowly fell into the stone slab from his ankle.


    "Drink!"


    He suddenly force, the result of the body fell faster, instant leg are trapped in.


    "The more brute force you have, the faster you will sink!" The wind is proud of the old man.


    "Officer Li!"


    Li zhantian''s military experts are in a hurry. They glare at Luo Yu one by one. They seem to have the impulse to scold Luo Yu shamelessly.


    But surprisingly, none of them went up to help.


    It''s not that I don''t want to.


    I don''t dare.


    Li zhantian once told them that if he and Luo Xianyu start to fight, no one is allowed to interfere.


    "Li zhantian can''t be suppressed by someone''s single spell?" Feng dance strange and tangled, now she also don''t know who to support.


    Although she doesn''t want to be heartless like Fengmo, no matter what, elder Ye is the descendant of Li zhantian, the God of Zhenguo army and the Great Buddha respected by all the people of Longwei mercenary Corps. To say the least, if Li zhantian loses too badly today, it will be a huge blow to the southern military and even the whole Chinese military.


    "Not at all." Butterfly frost shook his head, "although Luo Xianyu''s magic is extremely powerful, Li zhantian has dealt with many practitioners since he came out. I heard that he has dealt with Banxian."


    Her voice has just dropped.


    Sure enough, the body began to rise in the fierce battle days when it was about to sink to the waist.


    He broke free.


    Moreover, it turned out that the body was like a piece of hair, floating in place.


    "It''s natural in strength, easy in retraction and easy in lifting. It seems that your understanding of martial arts is not limited because you are a mortal."


    Luo Yu nodded approvingly. The practitioners had the pursuit of Tao and nature. Li zhantian even realized this and extended the martial arts to the level of "Tao".


    "I don''t need your comments!"


    However, Li zhantian was angry. Before he could get rid of the curse, he suddenly started to exert his strength, and the steady footwall burst out. The bricks and stones still pestering him on the floor burst in a flash, and all of them smashed at Luo Yu.


    At the same time, he flew to Luo Yu.


    "The first move of Zhenwu iron fist, comet down!"

 Chapter 1023

    Vigorous yuan, accompanied by dazzling boxing.


    Li zhantian''s blow was like a comet falling to the ground.


    In the face of such a strong fist, Luo Yu flies away, but doesn''t fight with it, so as to avoid the terrible impact of the two people and the collapse of the temple.


    Boom!


    Li zhantian''s falling move made a terrible round pit under his feet.


    Visible to the naked eye, the paving bricks and tiles in the round pit did not splash, but... Directly turned into powder and sank down.


    It''s like a giant bomb exploding underground.


    "Good boxing."


    Luo Yu approved.


    The strength of the opponent''s fist is so concentrated and explosive that it can easily blow up the body of many warriors who have worked so hard. It''s the little gold body of the Buddha''s master, which can''t be carried hard.


    "Li zhantian''s fist is so terrible!" Feng dance can not help but tut tongue.


    Before Li zhantian dealt with those stone statues, she didn''t feel very much. Now when she saw Li zhantian''s real action and fighting Luo Yu with all her strength, she found out how fierce Li zhantian''s boxing power was.


    "Of course."


    Butterfly frost nods gently:


    "Zhenwu Tiequan" is a unique family knowledge of the Li zhantian family. It is said that it was evolved from a peerless martial god of the Li family before he ascended. It contains the essence of Zhenwu beyond the ordinary world. "


    "But this boxing is too hard and fierce. In the process of training, it is more harmful than the seven injury boxing in martial arts novels. No one in the Li family has practiced it to the divine realm for hundreds of years. It was not until Li zhantian was born that this boxing was carried forward."


    "Sister Shuang, you mean that Li zhantian has practiced Zhenwu Tiequan to the point of" communicating with the gods. " Feng dance was surprised.


    "It''s not" communicating with the gods, "it''s the real" divine realm. " Dieshuang shakes her head seriously.


    "Isn''t it the same meaning to communicate with God and divine realm?"


    Feng dance is strange. She is numb to hear elder Ye talk about the concept of "Wu Dao Tong Shen" all day long, but she is far away from this realm, so she seems to be listening to the book of heaven, not knowing the profound mystery.


    "Didn''t boss ye tell you? In the so-called realm of transformation, metaphysics, divinity and heaven, "Tong" is just entering the threshold, which means "edge"


    "Strictly speaking, it is only the beginning of the divine realm that martial arts and Taoism can communicate with the gods. Only when we have a thorough understanding of this realm can we be regarded as a formal divine realm."


    Butterfly frost is a talented woman, usually like to study these, it is a little more than she knows.


    After explaining, she added: "the more backward the martial arts realm, the more difficult it is to go. Especially after breaking through the mystery and entering the spirit, it''s difficult for us to make every effort. It''s our elder brother ye who has practiced" dragon shaking Gong "since childhood, and up to now, he hasn''t practiced" dragon shaking Gong "to a complete spiritual realm!"


    Just when the two women whispered, Li zhantian had taken advantage of the situation to pursue him. He was a unique master, the second form of Shenjing boxing, and offered sacrifices to Luo Yu.


    "The second style of Zhenwu iron fist, the thundering sky style!"


    Li zhantian''s fist was like a heavy gun firing, which made the air tremble. The terrible fist wave was more like a shell fired by the main gun of a battleship, with the light of fire, hitting Luoyu.


    Boom!


    It''s really extraordinary.


    Luo Yu frowned slightly. He was bewitched by the fox spirit in this fierce battle day. In order to defeat himself, he entered a state of violent walking.


    Luo Yu is not afraid, but if Li zhantian is allowed to open and close like this, the temple will collapse in a few moves.


    At that time, not to mention the Fengwu girl that Luo Yu is very optimistic about, even Daji, who is fighting with fox spirit, will suffer.


    As a result, Luo Yu didn''t bother to fight again.


    He pinched his finger into a seal and pushed it forward.


    "Void change, void seal!"


    In the face of Li zhantian''s violent walk mode, Luo Yu is also impolite, and takes out his own fairy power.


    All of a sudden, on top of his seal finger, a vast halo like the Milky way appeared. Li zhantian''s powerful fist came, and was swallowed by the empty background in the halo.


    This is a magic power that is very useful in the fourth change of void change in nine changes of Yuxian by Luo Yu.


    The void seal can open a void window for a short time and transfer the enemy''s attack to a far place.


    If it was in the heyday of Luoyu, this magical power could transfer the immortal skills of Da Luo Jinxian and even the sage of heaven to a distance of 18000 miles. It is not so powerful now, but it also threw Li zhantian''s attack out of the hall in an instant.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the ruins outside Chaoge hall, a building was knocked down by the fist waves flying out of the void.


    After dissolving Li zhantian''s heavy sky style, Luo Yu uses magic power again.


    "Flying immortals change, immortals rob thunder!"


    He dressed in the immortal light of eclosion, stepped forward and let go. Several strong thunder and lightning appeared in his hand.


    Each of those thunderbolts is as strong and dazzling as a baby''s arm. Luo Yu holds them all in his hand like a vine, which makes the old man Fengao''s eyelids jump wildly. He feels like he is robbing.


    Naturally, Luo Yu is not robbing. It''s the magic power of flying immortals - immortal robbing thunder. Although it''s not as powerful as the sky robbing thunder when flying up, it''s just because Luo Yu''s Taoism is not enough. One day, the immortal robbing thunder he releases will be even more terrifying by the sky robbing thunder when flying up.


    Rao is now, also enough to drink a pot of fierce war days.


    Waving these shining thunder and lightning, Luo Yu swept to Li zhantian like a broom.


    PA la~~


    Although Li zhantian is a warrior and has a strong physique in horizontal training, his whole body is full of fire and smoke. His whole body is blackened by thunder and lightning, and He staggers back.


    Luo Yu nodded slightly, satisfied with the power of the immortal robbing thunder.


    In fact, in the last fierce battle with the self defense forces on the sea, Luo Yu had already used the magic power of nihilism in the face of the N2 bomb launched by Hatoyama taro.


    In the past half a month or so, Luo Yu has seized the time to practice, and has mastered many magical powers of void change, so he has just been able to display the seal of void calmly.


    But it doesn''t mean that Luo Yu has to aim high and be eager to clean up his opponent.


    Compared with the fourth change, the void change and the third change, Feixian change, are Luo Yu''s current skills. Feixian change was unfamiliar with the grass pheasant sword and Murong Hou when he was on the island last time, and now he is completely familiar with them.


    Li zhantian was split back by the immortal thunder. It took him a long time to get back to his breath.


    "It''s disgusting to compete with you immortals by setting traps and lightning."


    His whole body was black, his clothes were ragged, his eyes were angry, and he strode over. I don''t know when, on his hands, he had already put on a pair of black fists.


    "It''s a black iron ring!" Dieshuang called out, "Li zhantian is completely infuriated!"


    The black iron fist is the weapon handed down by the Li zhantian family. It is said that it was once the weapon of the Li family.


    Butterfly frost also heard that Li zhantian, the God of the Chinese army, had not used this pair of fists for ten years.

 Chapter 1024

    Seeing that his opponent is more brave and tough, Luo Yu can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    He didn''t regret angering Li zhantian, but regretted that he didn''t give face at the right time and place.


    Even with Luoyu''s current way, the power of xianjielei is more than that.


    In fact, this magic power is very selective to the environment. To put it bluntly, it is necessary to maximize the power of thunder and lightning in places convenient for brewing, such as thunderstorm weather or dark clouds.


    No matter how poor it is, as long as the surrounding water resources are rich and it is convenient for Luoyu to call the wind and rain, it can also show its powerful immortal thunder.


    But it happened that this is the depth of the desert, dry and dry, and today the sun, cloudless.


    Luo Yu can be sure that if he fought on the sea as he did last time, he would not be able to get up even if Li zhantian had Zhenwu body.


    However, Luo Yu is not a tangled person. Just now, he just tried his ox knife. Since the current environment is not suitable for robbing thunder, it doesn''t matter.


    Luo Yu has plenty of means to deal with this fierce battle.


    But Li zhantian didn''t think so.


    In his opinion, Luo Yu even sacrificed the thunder robbery which was regarded as heaven''s punishment by the immortal cultivators, but he just suffered a little flesh and blood pain. It was clear that he was at the end of his tether.


    "Boy, you pissed me off."


    He put on the black iron boxing ring handed down by his family. As soon as he made a move, he felt as if he had changed into a man


    People can feel that after Li zhantian put on the black iron fist, his strength suddenly increased a lot.


    "This pair of black iron gloves has been handed down from generation to generation by the Li family. They are not inferior to the magic weapons of their immortals."


    Dieshuangning said, "the key is that it fits perfectly with Li zhantian, who is practicing Zhenwu Tiequan. I''ve heard elder ye say that if he doesn''t wear this ring, he can make dozens of moves, but if Li zhantian uses this weapon, he can''t even make one move."


    "That''s great!"


    Feng dance smacks tongue, the heart says this boxing set brings Li zhantian''s strength gain, is too terrible?


    "The third style of Zhenwu iron fist, the mountain falls apart!"


    This time, Li zhantian didn''t move any more. Instead, he clenched his fists and smashed them on the ground.


    Suddenly, the whole Chaoge hall seemed to be shaking.


    Several cracks, like bulldozers, swept toward Luoyu.


    All the bricks and tiles on the floor have been smashed.


    "It''s no use getting angry."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and laughs. His body is like a phantom, but it''s not to dodge. Instead, he steps on the cracks and sweeps at each other.


    "This boy, dare to step on the mountain and ground breaking style in the fierce war." The old man Feng Ao was stunned and felt incredible.


    Old man Feng Ao knew very well that Li zhantian, who was wearing a fist, could directly absorb the essence of the world around him through the weapon in the fist.


    What does that mean?


    It''s a manifestation of the realm of heaven and man to directly absorb the essence of heaven and earth.


    That is to say, Li zhantian''s move, in a sense, has reached the power of the realm of heaven and man. Moreover, all the mysteries and killing power are hidden in which cracks of the earth, which can destroy all the obstacles in front, let alone human beings?


    The next second, however, his old eyes contracted.


    Since Luoyu stepped on the ground fissure, although the fierce fists along the way gushed from the ground fissure, Luoyu was walking in the erupting volcano, and he was alone, and his whole body was shining.


    Feixianbu!


    This is a wonderful magic power in Luoyu''s flying immortal transformation. It can cross three thousand weak waters, break through the evil dragon and evil abyss, and pass through the reincarnation tunnel. Among the three worlds, there are many evil and dangerous places. Even the great Luo Jinxian is afraid of. With this footwork, Luoyu can break through and admire the gods of the three worlds. What''s more, the martial arts fist field in front of him?


    Luo Yu comes to Li zhantian with flying fairy steps and claps Li zhantian with a backhand.


    Bang~~~


    Li zhantian, who flew upside down, bumped into the opposite wall and didn''t fall down. Instead, he sank into the wall completely. The shock was so terrible that people were shocked.


    This is the hidden power of feixianbu.


    In the process of performing the Feixian step, you can gather the essence of heaven and earth, and be ready to strike.


    "Is Li changguan defeated like this?"


    Looking at the humanoid groove on the wall, the wind was in a daze.


    "This Luo Xianyu is a little too terrible."


    Granny Huang and elder rat, as well as the overseas elements they conspired to connect with, are also a little hairy.


    "Someone is just the evil star of the Chinese military. After elder ye, he has left a shadow on a national army God." Feng dance can''t help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "Yes." Butterfly frost smiles bitterly.


    That night, although Luo Yu didn''t fight with their boss ye, after Ye Ling''s defeat of the dark Sith, Luo Yu crushed the dark Sith in front of Ye Ling''s face, which indirectly hit Ye Ling as much as being defeated by someone in the front.


    The two of them are very suspicious. After that night, boss ye made a decision and agreed to let them go, so that they could follow Luo Yu. It shows that boss Ye is a little frustrated. In a short time, he can''t see the hope of defeating Luo Xianyu.


    It''s not even hard for them to guess that after the completion of the Yin Ruins mission, boss Ye is likely to return to the field, resign all his duties and find a place to practice.


    Now, Li zhantian, the God of the southern army, seems to be following Ye''s lead. They really don''t know whether they should be happy or sad that Hua Xia has such a cruel role.


    The moment that Luo Yu hit Li zhantian''s chest, he heard the sound of several broken sternum.


    Moreover, this palm also broke up the real yuan in Li Zhan''s celestial body. Li zhantian had no room to continue to resist.


    Luo Yu turns around and glances at Daji, who is fighting with the fox spirit. He finds that Daji has also completely suppressed the fox spirit. The nine tail sky fire in his hand is burning more and more, which makes the fox spirit very embarrassed.


    "Useless things!"


    However, at this time, the fox spirit was also in a hurry, spitting at Li zhantian, and then suddenly turned into a red fox, flew to Li zhantian, and in the twinkling of an eye, floated into the human groove.


    After counting the interest.


    Li zhantian broke away from the human groove, his eyes were pink, and he seemed to be possessed.


    "No, the fox spirit was attached to Li zhantian while he was empty." It''s not good for old Fengao to shout.


    Li zhantian was badly injured by Luo Xianyu just now. Even if he was a tough man, he had no chance to turn over. It was a question whether he could even stand still.


    But now, he came back again, as if he had no sense of his serious injury.


    It''s all due to the fox demon.


    No, it''s the fox demon.


    The soul of the fox demon is entangled with the soul of Li zhantian now. Next, if you fight with Luo Xianyu again, it is burning the last vitality of Li zhantian.


    "He can''t fight you alone. I''ll accompany you for a few moves."


    Li zhantian, who came here again, was already spewing the voice of a fox spirit. His body twisted a few times and made a sound like beans. The broken bones of his whole body were connected by force.


    Then, with a move to the throne of King Zhou, he flew over from behind the throne with a powerful sword.


    Dixin sword!

 Chapter 1025

    "Fox spirit, what are you doing hiding in other people''s bodies? Have the courage to come out!"


    Su Daji saw that the fox spirit was attached to the fierce battle, so he didn''t stop. He lit nine tails of sky fire and continued to pursue and kill.


    "Is my mother afraid of you?"


    The fox spirit possessed himself in the fierce battle. He seemed to have more courage. He was no longer afraid of Su Daji. He held Dixin sword in his hand and waved his backhand.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the emperor Xin sword even sent out Jinxia, a golden sword Xi swept out, directly swept away Daji.


    Everyone was awe inspiring.


    How strong!


    What is strong is not only the fierce battle days, but also the sword.


    Luo Yu sweeps over and catches Daji.


    "Damn it


    Su Daji quickly gets up from Luo Yu''s arms. Mei Mou is furious. She wants to go up and compete with fox spirit.


    "This sword just beats you."


    Luo Yu stops her and shakes her head to dissuade her


    "This sword is the king''s sword, bearing the blessing of the people''s obedience. It has the divine power to command the world, kill demons and ward off evil spirits."


    "Yes Smell speech, Su Daji although unwilling, but very helpless.


    "The emperor in ancient times, known as the son of heaven, was deeply respected by all the people. He had the spirit of emperor to protect his body and was protected by the gods. It was difficult for demons to get close to him. His belongings were often able to ward off evil spirits."


    Dieshuang carefully analyzed, "especially the sword worn by the king, in the eyes of Xuanmen practitioners, is a perfect divine weapon!"


    "But king Zhou is a fatuous king with no way."


    Fengwu is very unconvinced. If it is the emperor of Ming Dynasty who has the spirit of emperor to protect his body and is protected by the gods, it''s all right. But king Zhou Mingming is a cruel and ruthless despot. In today''s words, he is a lecheron and the best among the scum.


    "It was later." Butterfly frost smile, "King Zhou just inherited the throne, there are still some achievements and acts, once loved by the people for a period of time, but later degenerated."


    "It''s not that simple."


    Luo Yu said frankly:


    "At that time, the emperor was recognized by the way of heaven, and ordered the world, the common people at dawn, the demons in the world, and the immortals in the mountains to submit."


    "This sword used to be a keepsake of King Zhou''s orders to the immortals, demons and gods. It''s extraordinary!"


    Hearing this, we all had a higher understanding of this Dixin sword, and were awed.


    "Luo Xianyu himself has said that this sword is favored by gods and demons, protected by immortals and demons, and respected by all the people. The fox demon has this sword in his hand. Who can defeat it here? Is he Luo Xianyu, who can also kick the iron plate?"


    Granny Huang laughed a lot.


    "Having said that, I always feel that he doesn''t seem to be afraid of Dixin sword." Elder mouse has a dignified expression.


    "I really want to turn it into a pile of scrap iron!" Daji was very angry. During this time, the emperor man who constantly appeared in her dream was wearing this sword and swaying around in front of her.


    But she had to admit that the sword was really terrible and completely restrained herself.


    "The king is a wise king of all ages, comparable to the sage of ancient times. If you criticize the king, you can''t be forgiven for your sins. You should be punished by the fire!"


    Li zhantian, who was possessed by the fox, held up the emperor Xin''s sword and yelled.


    The world thinks that King Zhou is cruel and ruthless, but the fox spirit is arrogant and drunk, which is similar to King Zhou.


    "Leave it to me."


    Looking at Daji, Luo Yu walked forward with a smile.


    "Here is the king''s sword. You are just a little fairy. How can I teach you!"


    Li zhantian, who possessed the fox, came up with a sword. Just now, he swept Daji with a sword, which greatly increased the fox spirit''s confidence.


    "You little fox, it''s expanding so fast."


    Luo Yu laughs, this fox spirit really does not clean up.


    Did she think that with King Zhou''s Dixin sword and Li zhantian''s body, she could turn the tables?


    Stupid!


    Luo Yu is neither a demon nor an extraordinary person. How can he be suppressed by the imperial spirit of emperor Xin''s sword?


    In the face of a sword stabbed by the fox demon, Luo Yu uses two fingers to hold it firmly.


    All of a sudden, the golden emperor''s spirit of Dixin sword gushed.


    But soon, after the emperor''s spirit met Luo Yu, it was like an octopus''s tentacle touched the stove and quickly retreated back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fox spirit panics.


    The king''s sword can not only kill demons and immortals, but also deal with those who cultivate immortals.


    Because at that time, when he was casting this sword, Wen Taishi used his background to invite many God generals to help him, and also found many immortals to enlighten him.


    But now, weimang of Dixin sword, just touched this man''s hand, she was afraid to retreat, which made her very suspicious that she had got the fake Dixin sword.


    Thinking, the fox demon wants to draw back the emperor''s sword, but finds that it can''t move.


    "All the immortal families are gone."


    Luo Yu caught Dixin sword with his fingers. In his eyes, the divine light of the book of heaven shone and issued a command.


    "Respect the law


    All of a sudden, in emperor Xin''s sword, many yuan spirits, such as dandelion seeds, floated out.


    In every yuanpo group, there is a face reflected.


    Those human spirits are like a group of ancient immortals.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all yuan''s spirits disappeared.


    And the voices of these immortals still reverberate in people''s ears.


    "Don''t go. The immortals are not allowed to go. You promised the king to protect the sword. How can you go with the sword now?"


    Fox demon see, and gas and urgent.


    Of course, she knew that those were the immortals who opened up Dixin''s sword.


    Now, Xianyuan, who was left in emperor Xin''s sword by all kinds of immortals, was drunk back by this man.


    The fox doesn''t know that Luo Yu has a letter from heaven in his hand. Now he can send out the will of heaven in a small range. He wants all the immortals to leave Dixin sword. How dare they disobey that tiny idea?


    Then, with the naked eye, without the protection of these Xianyuan, the light of Dixin sword suddenly dimmed a lot.


    But that''s not the end.


    After drinking back the immortal families who opened the door for emperor Xin Jian, Luo Yu opened the golden gate again, and a local book appeared in his eyes.


    "The demons are gone, too."


    With his command, the yuan Spirit Light Group, which reflected the faces of demons and ghosts, floated out the Dixin sword and disappeared.


    "Stop it... No, stop it!"


    Li zhantian, who was possessed by the fox, trembled fiercely.


    At this time, the fox has realized that if Luo Yu can command the demons, there must be something related to the book.


    The book of heaven rules the gods.


    The book of earth governs all living things.


    "You foolish and loyal officials, ignorant people, let''s go."


    At last, Luo Yu used the magic power of Renshu to dispel the wishes of the people who superstitiously believed in King Zhou and the loyal officials of King Zhou.


    When the immortals left, the demons broke up, the loyal officials and the common people woke up. In an instant, the glory of emperor Xin''s sword disappeared.


    The sword of the emperor, which has been dusty for three thousand years, has completely become a broken piece of iron after the Xianyuan, YaoYuan and rennian have been gone.

 Chapter 1026

    "The power of Dixin sword seems to have completely disappeared!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "What a pity!" Granny Huang gritted her teeth. "It''s gone."


    Dixin sword is related to gods, immortals, demons and demons. It is the sword of emperor''s command in the era of gods. Both the human race and the demons regard it as a treasure, and everyone wants it.


    One of the main goals of their demon tribe''s trip is to take away Dixin sword, take it back to the great prince yewuhuan, command the demon department in the world, and fight back against the Terran.


    There''s nothing left now.


    Only archaeological value remains.


    "The devil is one foot high, the Tao is one foot high, the Dixin sword is powerful, and luoxianyu is even better." Butterfly frost was amazed.


    Feng dance is also with the unconscious nod.


    This guy, more and more people can''t see through. He doesn''t look like an ordinary immortal at all. He looks like a... God!


    "You have destroyed the king''s sword, and the king will not forgive you!"


    Li zhantian, who was possessed by the fox, roared.


    "Then let the king of your family come out."


    Luo Yu snorts contemptuously, shakes the fox out with his backhand, and seizes the Dixin sword.


    Though useless, it is undeniable that it is still a national treasure.


    In this Yin Ruins incident, director Yang and Liang Wei secretly provided themselves with a lot of information, and now they should take this national treasure back to return the favor.


    In the process of flying upside down, the soul of fox spirit was hit by Luo Yu, and Sheng Sheng flew out of Li zhantian''s body.


    "All of you, wait for me!"


    The fox spirit looks at Luo Yu with blood hanging on his mouth. Suddenly he turns into a fox and runs to the throne. Then he disappears under the eyes of the people.


    It turns out that under the throne, there is a secret channel.


    Luo Yu pinched his fingers and said with a smile, "she went to save the soldiers."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mrs. Huang and elder rat, with those overseas elements, rushed up the stairs and raided around the throne of King Zhou.


    "You''re quite calm." Feng dance teasing, now win, others are busy looking for treasure, only someone is not in a hurry.


    "Because I know what I want is not here."


    Luo Yu had no choice but to smile, "let''s go."


    Seeing that he swaggered away with Dixin sword in his hand, an officer said hastily: "Li changguan, he has taken away the national treasure."


    At this time, Li zhantian had regained his consciousness, and knew that he was possessed by the fox. Facing those military experts around him, he didn''t say a word.


    In this war, he was defeated.


    And they lost miserably.


    Not only lost to Luo Xianyu, but also bewildered and possessed by a thousand year old fox.


    He has no face to ask Luo Xianyu for Dixin sword.


    "Don''t be discouraged, chief Li. It''s a matter of military affairs to win or lose." The wind proud old man came over and comforted him with a smile.


    At this time, an officer came over and said in a low voice, "officer Li, officer Zhou, they have entered the site. It seems that they are in trouble in another place in the ruins of Yin Dynasty. They ask you to go and reinforce immediately!"


    "I see." Li zhantian was dumb. When he heard the order from his superior, he reluctantly answered it.


    On the other hand, mother-in-law Huang and elder mouse searched the hall, but they also failed to find the Wanyao pill they wanted.


    "It must have been taken away by the fox spirit!" Granny Huang was angry. In fact, just now they saw that the fox spirit was still holding a box when she ran away through the secret passage.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he left Chaoge hall, Luo Yu heard the sound of the clouds.


    "Shifu, there seems to be abnormal movement over there." The cloud reminds to say.


    "I see."


    Luo Yu nodded secretly. The place Yunxiao said was the direction of fox spirit''s escape.


    Immediately, Luo Yu and Daji rushed directly to Lutai.


    Lutai is the tallest and largest building in the Yin Ruins. You can almost see it standing there.


    Looking from afar, Lu Tai is tall and magnificent, luxurious and magnificent, with a pair of arches and cornices, carved beams and painted buildings.


    It''s said that Lutai was a fantastic idea that the fox spirit confused King Zhou at that time. Of course, it was for pleasure and luxury. Because the project was too vast, it required countless people to pay more taxes. Therefore, King Zhou ordered Jiang Ziya to supervise the repair at first, but Jiang Ziya resolutely refused. He also had a dispute with King Zhou and fled in the encirclement and suppression of King Zhou''s troops.


    In the end, however, Lutai was built by chonghouhu, and it took seven years to build it. The large scale of the project and the huge cost of money were also important factors for the final demise of the Shang Dynasty.


    Now, in this dusty Yin Ruins site, there is a deer terrace, which seems to be much larger than the records in history books.


    When Luo Yu came, he found that it was very busy here.


    I don''t know where the sacred help, Zhou Jibo, Zhou Canghai brothers, actually personally with a large team of people rushed in.


    There are also a large number of foreign elements.


    When these people heard the unusual news here, they rushed here for the first time, but in the process of climbing the deer terrace, they broke out a war with the stone statues possessed by the spirits.


    "Miss Luo!"


    Jiang Meiyan and Jiang Meixin come running happily.


    "What are you doing in here?" Luo Yu reproached.


    "Our ancestors are here." Jiang Meixin blushed, fiddled with her clothes, and faltered, "my ancestors took advantage of you to completely settle the three yellow sand dragons, and the gap was wide open, so we followed in."


    "So." Luo Yu smiles and doesn''t mind.


    Before that, the Jiuqu Yellow River formation was broken by themselves, and the three Yunxiao sisters released the spirits of three earth dragons, rolled up the rolling yellow sand, and tried to wrap the Yin Ruins again, but they were restrained by their mother Qi.


    At that time, I only slowed down the rotation speed of the three yellow sand dragons and made them enter the arena. If I had to compete, it was not difficult to completely stop them.


    In a pavilion at the height of Lutai, two brothers, Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai, and Ye Ling, the Dragon King, also noticed Luoyu''s appearance.


    At this time in several people''s side, there is a wide sleeve robe, white haired old man.


    Ji Laojiu stood behind the old man, submissive and respectful.


    After discovering the arrival of Luo Yu, Zhou Jibo alertly introduced to the old man for the first time: "Mr. Jiang, that person is Luo Xianyu."


    Ji Laojiu is also like a thief, in the old ear broken nagging: "grandfather, our two little girls, seem to have a very close relationship with this person."


    Jiang Laozu looked up and said with a smile, "it''s an imitation of the Yellow River array that can break through the nine twists and turns, and it can calm the spirit of the Earth Dragon. Among the young practitioners in the world, there are few that can match this one."


    "This Luo Xianyu really has extraordinary powers." Hearing the praise of Luo Yu from the ancestor of the ancient family, Zhou Jibo looked solemn and nodded slightly.


    However, Zhou Jibo also heard that although the ancestors of the Jiang family appreciated Luo Xianyu very much, they did not put him in a position comparable to their own. They even suggested that even among the young people who were practicing truth, Luo Xianyu might not be able to take the first place.

 Chapter 1027

    Zhou Jibo thinks that this is very authoritative. It is said that the Jiang family is a descendant of the protoss, and their ancestors had such sages as Jiang Ziya. Going back to the source, they can even be linked with one of the ancestors of China, the mythical existence of Emperor Yan. No matter how deep the Jiang family is, the country can understand it.


    "Second brother, what do you see in that boy''s hand?"


    Zhou Canghai suddenly pulled Zhou Jibo.


    Zhou Jibo fixed his eyes and cried out: "Dixin sword!" almost at the same time as Jiang Laozu


    Immediately, Zhou Jibo''s face was gloomy, "how can this national treasure fall into the hands of this boy? What does Li zhantian do to eat?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Li zhantian had already brought people to support him and quickly climbed the stone steps of Lutai.


    "Mr. Zhou." Li zhantian enters the pavilion to greet him.


    "Li zhantian, don''t you promise me that if you, the God of the southern army, come out, no one will think about anything in the Yin Ruins? Why did Luo Xianyu take the national treasure sword for himself now? "


    Zhou Jibo did not wait for Li zhantian to gain a firm foothold.


    Li zhantian, as the most powerful man in the Chinese military, even though he lost to Luo Yu this time and was disheartened, Hu Wei was not offended by Zhou Jibo.


    Li zhantian said coldly, "if you have the ability, go and get it yourself!"


    "You..." Zhou Jibo was furious.


    "Major General Li, pay attention to your own identity." Zhou Canghai''s help in the side.


    In terms of military rank, his surname is Li. He is just a major general, equal to himself. His second elder brother is a lieutenant general, and he is also the general in charge of this Yin Ruins operation appointed by the leader. How dare Li zhantian speak to his second elder brother like this?


    "Master Li, have you ever dealt with Luo Xianyu?" Ye Ling, the Dragon King, hesitated and asked.


    Ye Ling also resented the Zhou brothers'' attitude of only discussing heroes with results. With his understanding of Li zhantian, whatever Li zhantian promised, no matter how hard it was, he would try his best to fulfill it.


    Since Li zhantian promised the Zhou brothers that he would protect the national treasure emperor Xin Jian, he would not flinch.


    But now Dixin sword is in Luo Xianyu''s hands, unless


    "I lost."


    Li zhantian was a man of iron. Although he lost the battle thoroughly, he didn''t want to hide it. In front of these people, he openly admitted that he had been defeated by Luo Xianyu.


    But these three words are as heavy as Mount Tai.


    The Zhou brothers looked at each other, unable to hide the horror in each other''s eyes.


    what? Is the Grand Chinese Army God even inferior to a wild fox Zen boy in the underground world? How is that possible?


    The two brothers couldn''t believe it, couldn''t accept it, and even suspected that what they were standing in front of was a false battle day!


    Director Qu opens his mouth, wants to say something, and swallows it back. His mood is complicated.


    Ye Ling was silent, her eyes were complex, even a little lonely.


    He had dealt with Li zhantian many times, so he knew that the person in front of him was really master Li.


    To tell you the truth, even if I saw Luo Yu''s performance in cleaning up the dark Sith that night, I deeply understood Luo Xianyu''s horror. When I heard this news, Ye Ling was also very shocked.


    Ye Ling has always said to people around him that although the outside world is talking about the northern Dragon King, Nan zhantian, don''t put yourself in the same position as Master Li.


    Because this is to elevate oneself and insult senior Li.


    If you want to catch up with Master Li and become a military God of China like him, it will take at least 10 or 20 years.


    For a long time, Li zhantian was the revered elder in Ye Ling''s heart and the goal he pursued all his life.


    But now, Master Li admits that he has lost to Luo Xianyu.


    What does that mean?


    It means that since then, the Chinese military has been unable to find anyone who can defeat Luo Xianyu.


    No matter the government or the people, this time luoxianyu really sat on the throne of the strongest in China, no one can shake it.


    "Didn''t you use the martial god boxing ring handed down by the Li family?"


    Jiang Laozu stood aside, but he couldn''t help asking.


    In Jiang Laozu''s opinion, Li zhantian could still sit on the throne of the Chinese military God if he didn''t use the pair of martial god gloves, but he would fall into the middle of the road if he put them in the immortal world.


    However, as long as Li zhantian offered the martial god boxing, none of those old people would dare to say that they could fight Li zhantian.


    "Yes."


    Li zhantian gave a dull reply.


    "So..."


    Jiang Laozu smiles and looks down. He finds that his two little girls are still entangled with Luo Yu, and they show an unusual intimacy. In his eyes, he doesn''t repel them any more. He says to himself, "maybe, such a little girl really deserves the blood of the Protoss."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few words of greeting with Luo Yu, the two sisters climbed onto the deer terrace, just like two little daughters-in-law. They couldn''t wait to take their boyfriends back to see their parents.


    Entering the pavilion, Jiang Meixin said shyly, "Mr. Luo, this is the ancestor of our Jiang family."


    "No need to be polite." Jiang Laozu sings his head with a smile.


    Luo Yu just nodded his head and didn''t say anything.


    "Luo Xianyu, even if you are the strongest man in China, are you too arrogant? You don''t even say hello when you see your ancestors!"


    Ji Laojiu was dissatisfied, and hummed: "do you know how amazing the age of our ancestors of the yuan family is? If you say it, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death!"


    The implication is that this old man does not belong to this era. Even now, he can be regarded as a living fossil among human beings.


    Luo Yu glanced at Jiang Laozu again and said carelessly, "are you a thousand years old?"


    "Cough..." this question choked Jiang Laozu, and Ji Laojiu was speechless.


    Jiang Meiyan and her two sisters snicker. Whether teacher Luo has seen the age of her ancestors? This question is too targeted.


    It''s a pity that laozong is not a thousand years old at present.


    But not much, just one year away.


    Of course, Luo Yu has seen the age of Jiang Laozu''s life. It''s really rare for ordinary people to live to 999 years old.


    However, if you want to show off your prestige in front of yourself, you are a bit over confident. Compared with the almost immortal existence of the saints of heaven, a thousand years old is nothing.


    "Mr. Luo, after playing with Dixin sword for so long, it''s time to return it to its original owner and turn it over to the state." Zhou Jibo endured for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help asking Luoyu for Dixin sword.


    Because, this national treasure, is the primary goal of this operation, legend, this sword can Zhen national movement, significance.


    However, his words were regarded as air by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looked at the two sisters and said, "did you see a fox spirit coming here just now?"


    "I didn''t see it." Jiang Meiyan and Jiang Meixin shake their heads.


    Zhou Jibo was very angry. He was too arrogant to be a lieutenant general because he occupied the national treasure.


    At this time, Fengao old man and Fengmo came late. They had just stayed in Chaoge hall for a long time, and they were probably looking for treasure.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jibo secretly smiles. Although Li zhantian has been defeated, now he is surrounded by Fengao old man, Ye Ling, the Dragon King, and an unfathomable ancestor of the Jiang family. Even if Luo Yu is an immortal, he should be arrested.


    With this in mind, Zhou Jibo is about to mobilize several powerful people around him to pressure Luo Yu to hand over the Dixin sword. But at this time, something unexpected happens.


    Over the deer terrace, a huge whirlpool of light and shadow emerged.


    "Daji, my concubine, the lonely king is here. Where are you?"


    That whirlpool, just like the recovery of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the sound of vicissitudes, the breath of terror, came to all the heads.


    "This is... The immortal has come down to earth..." it''s Jiang Laozu, a living fossil cultivator. His eyelids are jumping wildly.


    In the ruins, the fox spirit, who had just been hiding, came out and wept with joy.


    "King, you are back at last."

 Chapter 1028

    "What is that?"


    The Zhou brothers looked at the whirlpool light and shadow over the deer terrace in horror.


    His two brothers, who have been in the top position for a long time, have seen all kinds of big scenes, and are proud of their courage and courage.


    But at the moment, in the face of the terrible atmosphere from the sky, I still feel numb!


    This feeling is like looking up at the sky from another space-time plane.


    "The gods?" After Jiang Laozu, Fengao is not calm.


    "A true immortal


    Jiang Laozu emphasized.


    Although Jiang''s family is a descendant of the protoss, all the immortals have been promoted to the upper world since the time of being a God. Therefore, even though he is a living fossil of Jiang''s family that has lived for nearly a thousand years, he has never seen any real immortals.


    Today is an eye opener.


    "I just don''t know which immortal is coming down to earth..." Jiang Laozu was frightened.


    The immortals are also divided into different sizes, ranging from the great God who can enter the temple to discuss the order of the three realms with the Jade Emperor, to the small role on the edge of mischief in the sky.


    There are many differences in skills, ranging from fairies to fairies, fairies to gods, ancestors and even sages.


    "Is it really immortals coming down to earth?"


    Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai looked at each other for a long time before they reluctantly believed it was true.


    Immediately, the two quickly let the communication officer around them immediately transmit the message by radio, immediately report the situation to the imperial capital, and ask what to do next.


    It''s too big.


    In the eyes of the Zhou brothers, the seriousness and sensationalism are no less than the fact that the earth has been visited by alien civilizations.


    "God has come down to earth."


    "I buy cakes."


    The foreign elements from the European skeleton party crossed their chests, prayed and complained.


    Although this is the Eastern god, but for those who believe in God, they quickly expressed their basic respect.


    "God is coming, we''re out of business."


    The Mongolians dressed as herdsmen looked very unwilling.


    In the ruins, the mysterious ninjas hiding their heads and tails secretly gritted their teeth.


    "It turns out that Huaxia is really a god!"


    In their eyes, jealousy is hard to hide.


    For a long time, the people of the island have firmly believed that their God, the Lord of heaven, and the later seven generations of Shenshi, are the real gods on this blue star.


    The so-called three emperors and five emperors of China, such as Nuwa and Fuxi, are just wishful thinking of this nation.


    However, the tragedy is that the last time luoxianyu swept through the island''s ten major areas, destroyed the hidden gods, and fought against the self defense forces, countless indignant people of the island went to the shrine to pray, but no gods came down to suppress them.


    But now, the gods of China appear first.


    "Granny Huang, God has come down to earth now. What do you say?"


    A few Russian hairy men came to old lady Huang impatiently.


    These people are fellow members of baluf, the Bear King. This time, they did not come to avenge baluf, but came to fight for Yin Ruins at the invitation of the demon clan.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if the immortals come down to the world, it''s obviously not for us. Let''s see how the official Chinese people and Luo Xianyu deal with it first. Maybe it will be profitable for us."


    Although Mrs. Huang was nervous, she didn''t plan to quit.


    Soon, from the whirlpool of light and shadow, a bronze chariot came down from the sky and landed on the top of the temple of heaven.


    The animals pulled for this bronze chariot are not horses, but... Three dragons!


    On the chariot stood a figure in a Dragon Robe, tall and powerful. The air of the king overflowed on the surface, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes and loneliness.


    In the words of today''s fashionable men and women, this is a man''s melancholy eyes that miss a woman for a long time.


    "King!"


    With a haunting call, the fox spirit hidden in the ruins just now turned into a streamer and floated up. In front of this man, it turned into a human shape, which was already a pear blossom with rain.


    "Daji, my concubine!"


    Looking at the fox spirit, the man was overjoyed. He raised his hand to wipe the tears on the fox spirit''s cheek. He didn''t have the dignity of an immortal. Instead, he seemed to be a monarch obsessed with beauty.


    At this point, we finally believe that this one is the master of Yin Ruins, the former king Zhou.


    According to legend, when King Wu''s army invaded Chaoge, King Zhou knew that the situation was over and burned himself in Lutai.


    But later, the fate of King Zhou was not too miserable.


    Jiang Ziya was granted the title of God, and King Zhou was granted the title of Tianxi star. He was responsible for the affairs of marriage in the world, which was equivalent to fighting for Yuelao.


    At present, the king of Zhou came back to the world with a bronze chariot drawn by three dragons. The battle might be bigger than that of the old moon. At first sight, it didn''t look like he came to the world to do business, but it seemed that he wanted to meet Su Daji in order to solve his own selfish desire.


    "These two are really stupid men and women. They have been together for thousands of years. One has become a God, the other a ghost, and they have come here to love each other."


    Jiang Meixin make complaints about this scene and cannot help but Tucao up.


    At that time, King Zhou was cruel and ruthless, blaspheming empress Nuwa, so he was defeated.


    Fox spirit attached to Daji, also did a lot of bad things.


    Therefore, in Jiang Meixin''s eyes, these two are not good things. Although the reunion at this time is a little touching, it still can''t change her impression of King Zhou and Daji.


    "Although he is a bad man, his feelings are sincere." Feng dance pursed lips to say.


    But as soon as her voice fell, she was beaten in the face.


    King Zhou, after holding the fox demon Daji for a moment, suddenly became furious.


    King Zhou pushed Daji away and said angrily, "you are not the beauty of the lonely king. Dare to become the beauty of the lonely king to confuse the lonely king. Be careful that the lonely king will be powerful and beat you forever!"


    The tyrant suddenly pushed away Daji, the fox demon. The reason is that after he calmed down, he saw that the Chinese and American people were not su Daji, but the fox transformed into human form.


    "King, I am Daji, the Daji who has been sleeping with you for more than ten years, your queen!"


    After being overthrown, Baihu Daji stumbled on the ground and got up crying.


    Because he was defeated in the fight with Luo Yu just now, the fox was hurt a lot, and was pushed around by the magic power. It soon showed its original appearance.


    It was a face half like a woman and half like a fox, and there were a lot of pockmarks on it.


    The original appearance of the fox is far from Su Daji''s.


    It can be said to be extremely ugly.


    At the moment, King Zhou''s mood is collapsing. It''s like a boy going out on a date with a goddess. After a night''s sleep, he wakes up to find that the goddess after taking off her make-up is actually Sister Feng!


    "Immortals look at their faces, too." Butterfly frost sighs.


    "It seems that it is not Daji, but Daji''s gorgeous and enchanting face, that he will never forget." Feng dance is very angry, just a little touched, all gone.

 Chapter 1029

    Upper bound, in the holy land of heaven.


    In Huangji Lingxiao hall, the immortal families have retreated, and the Jade Emperor is reading the book of heaven.


    In recent months, whenever he has free time, the Jade Emperor will open the book of heaven and pay special attention to the movement of Yusheng and Qijue Nu''s reincarnation.


    He is looking forward to the day when the names of these two people will fade directly in the book of heaven. Because it means that these two people have fallen.


    It''s a pity that so far, not only have they failed to achieve their wishes, but also their names have become more and more bright, especially Yusheng.


    Originally, as the leader of the three realms, the Jade Emperor had the right to rewrite the book of heaven. Even if he wanted to pronounce the life and death of a great Luo Jinxian, he only needed to write a stroke.


    However, these two people are extraordinary.


    Since the conflict broke out last time, he expelled them from the immortal kingdom in the name of the book of heaven. After entering the evil way, it was difficult for them to further operate.


    "Yusheng has become a saint of heaven. His life and death are no longer under our control. No natural calamity, no natural punishment, no natural calamity can be imposed on him. "


    "The female devil''s head has an extraordinary origin. Now there is a feather saint who is protected by the second volume of the heavenly script. Life and death are not restricted by the heavenly script. If you want to get rid of it, you can only consider it in the long run."


    The last time the Jade Emperor went to a private meeting with Yuanshi and Taishang, their words are still in my mind.


    "What a feather saint. I really don''t believe that you can threaten the throne of our emperor in the lower world." The Jade Emperor murmured to himself that up to now, he no longer wanted to punish Yusheng with divine power and Tianshu. Instead, he racked his brains and thought of many countermeasures, some of which had been carried out without telling the gods of Zhutian and Daluo.


    The Jade Emperor got up from the throne and was about to leave when an old man, with a white head and a long beard, came in slowly.


    "Taibai Venus, what else do you want to start?" The Jade Emperor stopped his feet.


    "Tell your majesty, Tianxi star left his post without permission, stole the token of Xiaoshen''s lower world, and also stole the five dragon wheels and the flying smoke sword of Huode Xingjun. He has gone to the lower world without permission."


    Taibai Jinxing came forward to report that in today''s upper world, he is responsible for the daily duties of managing and dispatching immortals. In modern terms of the lower world, he is the personnel manager of the Jade Emperor.


    After canonization, the three realms were divided, and the book of heaven had a strong constraint on the immortals. According to the law of the book of heaven, the immortals in the upper realms could not go down to the earth without permission, even the Jade Emperor who was in charge of the book of heaven.


    Therefore, if the immortal does not get permission, it is a very serious thing. After learning that Tianxi star came down, he rushed to report to the Jade Emperor immediately.


    Rao is so, or a few steps late, Tianxi star a few days ago no shadow.


    As the head of heaven, the Jade Emperor is equivalent to the boss of a company. It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible not to be angry when you hear that the staff under your hand are absent without permission and steal the company''s property.


    But at this time, the jade emperor heard, very calm, just perfunctory, "I know."


    "Thank you, your majesty. Today, the court has strict law and discipline. It is reasonable to say that Tianxi star is just a little god of nine grades. He has no chance to go down to the world without permission. However, he got tianxianniang from Baihua fairy. He intoxicated Huode Xingjun and my innocent Fairy child and stole the treasure. Afterwards, the little God went to blame Baihua fairy. The fairy claimed that he had never seen Tianxi star recently, He never gave tianxianniang to tianxixing, and there were Tianguan on duty to testify... "


    The jade emperor did not take it seriously, but Taibai Xingjun was in a hurry. Immediately, he told the strange things behind it.


    "Ai Qing, what are you trying to say?" The Jade Emperor squinted at him.


    "Rong Xiaoshen dares to guess whether there are internal ghosts or even evil spirits in our heaven?"


    Taibai Jinxing has been managing the trivial affairs of the gods for a long time, and her character is the same as that of the mortal personnel manager. She is cautious, and raises the problem to a very urgent level.


    "Ai Qing is worried too much. In my opinion, Tianxi star steals the treasure without authorization. It''s just an isolated event. There''s no need to associate too much." The Jade Emperor gave a dumb smile, waved his hand and said, "Ai Qing has been working hard for the affairs of heaven recently. I''m tired. Go to the temple and get some tranquilizing pills. Go back and take good care of yourself. I have to rely on Ai Qing for everything. Ai Qing must not hurt yuan Shen."


    Smell speech, too white Venus quickly grateful: "thank you Jade Emperor sympathize with small God."


    Later, Taibai Venus said cautiously, "how is the Jade Emperor going to deal with this matter that day


    The Jade Emperor was a little impatient and said, "I''ve been busy recently. When I find a good God, I will send the martial god to capture Tianxi star. I don''t need to worry about it. Let''s go down."


    "Yes."


    Taibai Venus resigned from Lingxiao hall, but her mood was not calm.


    "Baihua fairy has a long way to go. He can steal tianxianniang in the holy land of heaven, and he is suspected of secretly helping Tianxi star to come down to earth. Afterwards, he can''t even trace Dongxuan Zhenjun''s mind of heaven. His ability must be extraordinary..."


    Taibai Xingjun thought, very helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yin Ruins, on the deer terrace.


    "King, listen to me, I''m really your Daji. At that time, I was ordered by Nu Wa and attached to Su Daji, Su Hu''s daughter. I went to court to confuse the king..."


    The fox spirit was still crying, but it seemed that he had been wronged by heaven. The more he cried, the worse he was. In order to win King Zhou''s trust, he even told the whole story.


    Although the people around didn''t wait to see the fox demon, they nodded one after another.


    "What the fox demon said is true." Butterfly frost recognized.


    But king Zhou didn''t listen.


    In other words, I know it clearly, but I can''t accept it.


    "Get out of here!"


    King Zhou angrily denounced the fox demon. He immediately looked around and called out, "Daji, my beloved concubine, where are you? For your sake, the orphan king gave up the immortals in heaven. He didn''t hesitate to violate the rules of heaven and went down to the earth without authorization, just to continue with you. Come out and meet the orphan King quickly."


    Soon, the tyrant was in the crowd and found the man he was looking for.


    "Daji, you are here." At the moment, Su Daji, the real Daji, is the person who king Zhou is looking at.


    Su Daji and Luo Yu stood together and saw the tyrant''s performance just now.


    She was not interested in the tyrant, but now she was more and more disgusted.


    "What are you shouting about? This palace is not the Daji who was sleeping with you, let alone your concubine."


    Sudaji was very angry and scolded angrily, "it''s you who have released nightmares into my dreams and pestered me every day recently. What do you want?"


    At this moment, Daji vented all the anger she had been holding in her stomach recently.


    She has been dreaming about this tyrant in her dreams recently.


    It was not because she missed the tyrant, but because King Zhou used his divine power to show her his nightmare Dharma.


    This kind of situation is a bit similar to Xiangxue, Yumeng and linger being entangled by the emperor at the beginning. They are all ghosts at the level of Shinto.


    She came here this time just to end up with the tyrant.


    "Daji, you are the concubine of the orphan king. Right. After the orphan King became a God, he didn''t miss you every day. For three thousand years, the orphan king didn''t want to be an immortal at all. He just wanted to be happy with you."


    Standing on the bronze chariot, King Zhou, with an infatuated look on his face, held out his hand and said:


    "Come on, princess, the king will take you away. In the future, this wonderful world will be the paradise for you and the king. When the king recruits, he will rise again, and you will be rich and beautiful again!"


    "Go to your big head, get back to where you come from!" Sudaji rolled her eyes.


    "King, you can see that this woman is a stranger to you. I''m your match. You can take me with you, king. I''m your life and death is your ghost." The fox demon is crying there.


    Jiang Meixin, Jiang Meiyan, Feng Wu and dieshuang look at each other. This picture is really speechless.


    When King Zhou, Su Daji and fox demon got into a triangle love dispute, the Zhou brothers finally received the radio from the upper hair.


    "Second brother, what does it say?" Zhou Canghai is very concerned.


    Zhou Jibo took a deep breath, looked at Luo Yu, Jiang Laozu, Fengao Laoren, Ye Ling and Li zhantian, and said solemnly:


    "It''s said that we don''t need God to dominate our time!"

 Chapter 1030

    "In this age, there is no need for God!"


    This is the tone set by the Chinese authorities.


    When people think about it, it''s reasonable for them to give such instructions.


    In today''s society, the state has established a stable order, and even the forces of the underground world can not shake this foundation.


    If things in the mythical world are revived, it will certainly impact the social order, which may not be a good thing for the common people.


    Luo Yu stood there and didn''t care much when he heard the conversation between the Zhou brothers.


    If we use the perspective of the Dragon Shield Bureau, we also belong to the level of God, then we may have unintentionally targeted ourselves.


    But it''s nothing.


    Because to be fair, today''s civilized world of the blue planet is really not suitable for the existence of God.


    If the aura is exhausted, there will be no real gods at all. Otherwise, it will not be called the end of the law era, and there will be no such thing as "human supremacy".


    If it is before the era of the gods, even if it is a mortal, there is no end to cultivation.


    Now, there are many signs that in a civilized world with a world view of seven continents and four oceans, there is no way to continue to cultivate to a certain level.


    Human masters such as Hong, Yi and Yan have reached this level and have already reached the ceiling. No matter how talented they are, no matter how hard they try, unless they soar, their strength will reach the limit of human beings.


    Even though Luoyu can absorb the essence of sun and moon, it may exceed some of the ceiling, but it will not exceed too much. It is absolutely impossible to restore the realm of saints.


    In the end, Luoyu and Xiangxue will compete with Tianting in the three realms.


    But there is a buffer in the middle.


    Yes, it''s the world where Zixuan, xiaomengmeng and old classmate Ma Wen live.


    In the ancient world, apart from the vast ocean and the proud land of the sea, it is said that there are also four great Shenzhou, Penglai Fairy Island and many fairy mountains.


    There is plenty of aura, which can be regarded as the only pure land left in the lower world after the division of the three realms.


    At present, Luo Yu still has many problems to deal with. The resources of the civilized world can meet the needs of the present, so it''s not urgent, but sooner or later he has to change the battlefield.


    For the moment, King Zhou, the star of heaven happiness, has come to the lower world, which brings a big trouble. According to Luo Yu''s understanding of Tianting holy land system, this is too strange. Most of it is the Jade Emperor''s son''s deliberate connivance, or even deliberate arrangement.


    As for the intention of the Jade Emperor, Luo Yu thought with his toes, and he could guess that it was aimed at himself.


    Originally, Luo Yu would not escape, but the Zhou brothers did not seem to trust him at all.


    At this time, Zhou Jibo is gathering the ancestors of the Jiang family, Ji Laojiu, Li zhantian, Ye Ling, Fengao and others to plot against King Zhou. Since they have issued the instruction that gods are not welcome, they will inevitably carry out the task of expelling King Zhou or even killing the gods. However, for such an important matter, Zhou Jibo excludes Luo Yu.


    "Miss Luo, it seems that they are going to fight against the immortals." Jiang Meixin also saw the door, a face of doubt, "however, why don''t they invite you to join, in terms of strength, who here can compare with our teacher Luo!"


    "At this juncture, it''s hopeless to fight in the dark."


    Jiang Meiyan is resentful. She has just asked her ancestors to join hands with Mr. Luo, but they have an ambiguous attitude, saying that everything should be arranged by the two officers of the Zhou family.


    "Don''t confuse me. I''ve never been with them." Luo Yu pinched the girl''s face and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo, since the Zhou brothers exclude you, you might as well wait a moment. I have reported this to Director Yang and Mr. Liang. They are negotiating with them."


    Pei Wei comes with several agents and whispers.


    Luo Yu smiles and does not comment.


    Daji was a little nervous. She pulled laluoyu''s clothes and said in embarrassment: "the tyrant''s way is far above me. Don''t watch him take me away later."


    Luo Yu nodded seriously: "you are my wife''s person, of course I will not stand by."


    On the other side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that King Zhou is coming, the situation has changed. Just now, the leader has instructed us that the focus of our task has been changed from defending the Yin Ruins to dealing with King Zhou. This tyrant must not be allowed to leave the Yin Ruins."


    Zhou Jibo peeks at eye Luo Yu, and then seriously delivers the above order to the people around him.


    "In what age, this tyrant still wants to go out to recruit soldiers and horses. It''s a disaster to let him go." Zhou Canghai sneered.


    "In a word, we must not let the tyrant leave Yin Ruins. Next, it''s all up to you. Who can subdue King Zhou is the first success of this action!"


    Zhou Jibo took a deep breath, "if necessary, we can kill the gods!"


    "Kill the gods?" Smell speech, wind proud old man, Li zhantian, Ye Ling, Ji Laojiu several people expression dignified.


    As a God, King Zhou''s strength is not clear now, but Zhou Jibo has set a terrible goal for everyone.


    "Mr. Zhou, with all due respect, God''s strength can''t be underestimated. As you can see from the battle of King Zhou, only the three dragons who pulled his chariot were powerful monsters. They were very difficult to deal with. If Luo Xianyu joined, the odds would be better."


    Jiang Laozu said what everyone wanted to say, but he didn''t say it just now.


    Just now, Jiang Meiyan said it to him, and he agreed to accommodate Luo Yu.


    "Officer Zhou, the situation is urgent now. No matter what personal grudge you have with Luo Xianyu, please put the overall situation first and the country first!" Ye Ling echoed.


    Luo Xianyu''s strength is obvious to all. Without such a powerful cultivator, the task of killing the gods would be impossible.


    "Many people, many forces!" Director Qu also rarely expressed his opinions.


    Although Li zhantian didn''t speak, he nodded silently. He agreed with Ye Ling that the country should be the priority.


    "But this boy is not with us at all. Depend on him? I advise you to give up your mind as soon as possible. "


    Zhou Canghai snorted.


    "The current situation is not that I exclude dissidents and don''t give him a chance."


    Zhou Jibo raised his hand and peeped at Luo Yu again. He said with a mysterious and playful smile: "to tell you the truth, from the intelligence clues mastered by the longdun Bureau, this Luo Xianyu is probably not a human in itself."


    "He''s not human. What else can he be?" Ji Laojiu was surprised, "monster? Wait... Mr. Zhou wants to say that Luo Xianyu is also... "


    Ji Laojiu''s face was tight, and he took in the air conditioner. His voice was very low. "He''s also a fairy..."


    Zhou Jibo smiles but does not speak, is tantamount to acquiesce to Ji Laojiu''s this kind of conjecture.


    In fact, in Zhou Jibo''s hands, there is no conclusive evidence to prove that Luo Yu is a God, not a mortal. He just used his authority to obtain some inside information from the archives of the longdun Bureau.


    Immediately, everyone, including Jiang Laozu, was silent.


    Now we are ready to kill the gods. If Luo Xianyu is also an immortal, it would be a bit inappropriate to invite him to join us.


    Imagine, who would invite one tiger to bite another?


    "If not, he will bite you back!" Zhou Canghai was even more guilty of nothing, and he was alarmist.


    It''s not my race, it''s different!


    This kind of thought has been deeply rooted throughout the ages.


    The two brothers of the Zhou family made clever use of this.


    Outside the Yin Ruins, in the camp of fengsha town.


    "Did you get through? What does it say? "


    Liang Wei is very anxious. They have just received a report from Pei Wei. The two brothers of the Zhou family have isolated Mr. Luo. They are wasting their time and effort to invite Mr. Luo.


    Yang Ju Long called, shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t get in touch with the big man who can make the decision. Instead, I transferred the call to Mr. Zhou."


    Smell speech, Liang Wei big anger: "no wonder there has been no movement above, originally was stopped by the Zhou family."


    Director Yang calmly struggled for a while, and suddenly picked up the phone again.


    "It seems that I can only find my old leader to come forward in person." Director Yang made a difficult decision.

 Chapter 1031

    After bringing together Jiang Laozu, Ji Laojiu, Fengao Laoren, Li zhantian, Ye Ling and others, Zhou Jibo realized that he had won.


    "King Zhou, this era no longer belongs to you. Since you have become a God after your death, why do you come down to earth?"


    With a high attitude, Zhou Jibo directly stood up and questioned the famous tyrant in history.


    "Who, sir?" King Zhou stood on the bronze chariot, staring at him coldly.


    "I, Zhou Jibo, a lieutenant general in the northern military of China, don''t care." Zhou Jibo said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a general." King Zhou asked, "how many troops are there?"


    Although the tyrant knew that it was 3000 years since he lived in the world, and the imperial system had been abandoned in today''s era, his thinking still remained in the past.


    He looked at Zhou Jibo as if he had sat down in Chaoge and looked at the civil and military officials of Manchu Dynasty.


    "About 100000 or 200000 people." Zhou Jibo followed the meaning of King Zhou and reported a somewhat false number.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling and Li zhantian could not help frowning.


    Just now, I said that it''s not worth mentioning. Now I''m obviously raising myself.


    You know, although Zhou Jibo was a general in the north, he was only a deputy commander in his own region.


    Even if he took the man in charge of his immediate superior, General Li, in half and placed it on himself, it would be extremely inappropriate.


    Judging by Ye Ling''s and Li zhantian''s qualifications, even in special times, Zhou Jibo can command no more than 50000 people.


    King Zhou didn''t know this, but he believed it.


    "It''s 200000 soldiers. It turns out that you are still the general of the current Dynasty."


    King Zhou was slightly moved.


    It should be noted that the common people of any period in ancient China can''t compete with today''s billion.


    According to historical records, in the Shang Dynasty 3000 years ago, the population of the whole country was less than 10 million. It can be imagined that the army under King Zhou at that time was extremely limited, probably less than 300000 or even less.


    "Yes, so, on behalf of China and all mankind, I solemnly ask King Zhou to leave the world at once!"


    Zhou Jibo was born into a wealthy Zhou family. He had a good education and knew more about history. He knew that if he could command 200000 troops to the time of King Zhou, he would almost be the Grand Marshal of King Zhou.


    He spoke more and more loudly, and even represented all mankind.


    However, he was obviously wrong.


    "Since you are a talented man, you should surrender to the king Gu. The king Gu has made you a general in front of the palace. You can help the king Gu recapture the country. The king Gu will promise you wealth and glory for the rest of your life."


    King Zhou was not afraid of him. He wanted to be a commander in chief when he started from scratch. To put it bluntly, he despised him in his heart.


    "Puchi!"


    Jiang Meixin and Feng Wu were all amused.


    "I, Zhou Jibo, am only loyal to the country. How can I accompany you, the tyrant, to do the wrong and to kill the common people?"


    Zhou Jibo''s face is red and his neck is thick. It''s too insulting for him.


    Although there is some moisture in his words just now, he is at least a superior. Now this tyrant, who has just come down to the world, is totally naked. Does he mean to give orders to himself?


    "Those who follow the lonely King prosper, those who rebel against the lonely King die!"


    King Zhou was furious. In his eyes, a modern general who refused to obey him had lost his value, just like a mole ant.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    With the tyrant''s anger, the three dragon chariots roared.


    "The king is mighty!"


    Fox demon in that excited, a incomparably infatuated with this man''s appearance, even if this man just abandoned her as abandoned wife.


    Zhou Jibo was shaken by the roar of the three dragons. After he was helped by Ye Ling, his face immediately sank.


    "King Zhou, since you are stubborn, don''t blame our impoliteness."


    Zhou Jibo is a tough man. Just now he wanted to persuade King Zhou to quit. Now it seems that he can''t do without fighting.


    "The lonely King fought with the traitors of Xiqi in those years. He fought with the yuxu disciples and the gods of Zhutian and Daluo who sat down in the first heaven of the Yuan Dynasty. He was afraid of the kingdom. You were just mortals and ants!"


    King Zhou grimly smile, although he is a failure in history, but this does not prevent him from ignoring the masses, pretentious.


    In fact, when he was defeated in the decisive battle with King Wu of Zhou Dynasty, he chose Lu Tai to burn himself, which is enough to show the rebellious nature of his tyrant.


    "Give the tyrant some color."


    Zhou Jibo retreated and asked Li zhantian to do it directly.


    The next moment, these people moved, tacit agreement to attack.


    As we don''t know the strength of the tyrant, we just agreed that Ji Laojiu should try out the magic first.


    Ji Laojiu has been depressed these days since he was held by Luo Yu at the yewuhuan dance in Beimo city last time. Now it''s rare for him to have a chance to be proud. Of course, he should make good use of it.


    "Hun Jun, even if you have become a God, we are not afraid of you. Look at the magic!"


    The old man was holding a jade dish with half a bowl of clear water in his hand. He stepped forward and pointed out that he was shaking towards the magic weapon and was chanting.


    After counting the interest.


    WOW~~


    A torrential rain came down on the surrounding heads.


    "It''s just a trick to call the rain. It''s a trick to carve insects."


    However, King Zhou stood on the chariot with his hands down, his eyes full of disdain.


    I saw that he was surrounded by divine splendor, not to mention rain. I''m afraid that even if a knife falls from the sky, it won''t hurt him.


    "What''s the rush? It''s just the beginning."


    Ji Lao Jiu laughs. When he is ready to cast the spell again, he turns back and looks deeply at Luo Yu.


    "Ninth uncle, what does this mean? It''s hard for him to do it. He wants to show it in front of teacher Luo." Jiang Meixin make complaints about it.


    "You don''t know. After making a fool of yourself in Beimo city that night, uncle Jiu secretly sent someone home these two days and took all his belongings. It''s said that he sent someone to Ji''s house and borrowed some magic weapons."


    Jiang Meiyan has no choice but to raise her hand. Uncle Jiu is really angry with teacher Luo.


    Luo Yu stood there, looking at it calmly, without any reaction.


    "Here comes the wind!"


    After the rain, I saw Ji Laojiu sacrifice a small blue flag again. When he swayed it, the wind was strong and the rainstorm was raging on the head of King Zhou.


    "It''s Ji''s windward flag!" Jiang Meixin was surprised, "Uncle Jiu can, even Ji''s rain box and Yingfeng flag have been borrowed."


    "It''s more than that." Jiang Meiyan shakes her head.


    Sure enough, after that, Ji Laojiu waved a Golden Whip, which attracted thunder.


    In the surrounding area, wind and rain, lightning and thunder, and, just after the heavy rain, there has been water into a depression, instantly submerged to half the height of the chariot of King Zhou.


    Next, Ji Laojiu used these three magic weapons together and tried his best to urge them to do so, which led to the terrible scene of flood, thunder and lightning, and wild wind in King Zhou''s place.


    "It turned out to be Qihuang''s ancient art of wind, thunder, electricity and rain." The wind is proud of the old man''s jaw head. He has some abilities.

 Chapter 1032

    Ji Laojiu used three magic weapons, as well as his own cultivation of Qihuang, which led to the terrible scene of wind, thunder, electricity and rain around King Zhou. The scene was really spectacular.


    "When is uncle Jiu''s wind, thunder, electricity and rain technique so powerful?"


    Even Jiang Meixin couldn''t help smacking her tongue and cheering for uncle Jiu.


    "It''s mainly the three magic weapons."


    Jiang Meiyan gently shakes her head. "It''s a few ancient magic weapons in the era of emperor Xuanyuan. It''s made by Feng Bo, Yu Shi and Lei Gong. Naturally, it''s not simple."


    Luo Yu agrees.


    Although Ji Laojiu''s technique can also trigger small-scale wind, thunder, electricity and rain, it is impossible to have such a situation.


    In the period of the Yellow Emperor in ancient times, there was no deity who was in charge of the wind and rain. However, under the command of Chiyou, who fought against the Yellow Emperor at that time, there were all powerful people in this field, such as Fengbo, Yushi, Leigong, Qibo and so on.


    Now Ji Laojiu relies on the magic tools left by those gods to be so powerful.


    These magic weapons were used to ensure the people''s good weather in those days, but now Ji Laojiu is used to show off his power.


    Moreover, it seems that the king of Zhou ran and eggs.


    King Zhou stood firmly on the bronze chariot in the destruction of wind, thunder, electricity and rain.


    "Are you the descendant of emperor Xuanyuan?"


    King Zhou leered at the old man who jumped up and down.


    "Yes, I''m the orthodox blood of the Ji family. Naturally, I''m the descendant of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan."


    Ji Laojiu said haughtily.


    Huangdi, the ancestor of Chinese culture, is also called Xuanyuan Huangdi because of its surname Ji and Xuanyuan surname.


    Today, the Ji family in China, like the Jiang family, also claims to be a descendant of the Protoss.


    "That''s a shame to Emperor Xuanyuan."


    Unexpectedly, he was ridiculed by King Zhou.


    "The Shang Dynasty also regarded himself as a descendant of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan. Jiu Shugong showed off in front of King Zhou and deserved to be ridiculed." Jiang Meiyan is embarrassed.


    Nowadays, both the Ji family and the Jiang family regard themselves as the descendants of the two emperors of Yan and Huang, but to tell the truth, they are a little entrusted.


    In the eyes of the majority of the Chinese people, the two emperors of Yan and Huang do not belong to the ancestors of their two families alone. They should not take their own names just because they share the same surname with the two emperors of Yan and Huang.


    In addition, many celebrities in the history of the dynasties also regarded themselves as the descendants of Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang. For example, King Zhou of yin and Shang Dynasty was more qualified to call himself the descendants of Emperor Huang only according to the chronological order.


    Ji Laojiu was also in great distress. He was about to continue casting the magic, and King Zhou had already become powerful.


    "Gu Wang never practiced Taoism before, but he was taken advantage of by Xiqi traitors. After he died, he became a God, which finally made up for his lack. Now, Gu Wang, let me show you what it means to control the wind, thunder, electricity and rain."


    King Zhou suddenly raised his hand, took away the reins of the three dragons and released them.


    The first one plunges into the flood water and makes waves. After several minutes, it stops the flood.


    The second one flew up into the sky and inhaled the whole rain cloud.


    The third one was more fierce and bathed directly in thunder and lightning. Among the dense blue scales, there were several purple scales.


    The purple scales glittered, and mysterious symbols emerged, which absorbed the thunder and lightning all at once.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Laozu and Fengao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    These two, who boast to be the most capable people in the presence of Taoism, undoubtedly surprised King Zhou''s means.


    They sent Ji Laojiu out first to test King Zhou''s Shinto power, secretly observe and seek solutions.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Laojiu tried his best. King Zhou only released three Jiaoshou, which broke Ji Laojiu''s thunder and rain.


    "These three beasts are so powerful that they can swallow the clouds and breathe the mist and control the thunder and lightning. Have they turned into dragons?"


    Jiang Meixin exclaimed.


    According to legend, Jiaoshou is a descendant of a dragon variety, but it is far from the blood of a real dragon. It is not as close as Yinglong and Panhe, but higher than snakes.


    But it can''t be denied that Jiaoshou can also turn into a dragon.


    "These are the three demons in the sky. Naturally, they are much more powerful than those in the mortal world." Jiang Meiyan said seriously.


    "King Zhou was granted the star of heaven''s happiness. In the upper world, he belonged to a small God, and the orcs who pulled chariots for him were not strong enough."


    Luo Yu said frankly:


    "All of these three demon Jiaos have a history of more than a thousand years. Obviously, they are not the pets of Tianxi star. Especially the third demon Jiaos with purple scales should be the rare Ziyun Jiaos among the Jiaos. They are born with the ability to control thunder and lightning, and have greater potential to turn into dragons."


    Although Luo Yu didn''t make it clear, he was already hinting that someone with bad intentions took the three demons as a gift from King Zhou.


    On the other hand, in the face of the three thousand year old demons brought down from heaven by King Zhou, Ji Laojiu''s skill is not enough.


    After his spell was forced, three demons cast their spells.


    The first demon dragon breathed in the clouds, and a gust of wind lifted Ji Laojiu up.


    WOW~~


    Then, the second demon dragon spurted a water column and directly flew Ji Laojiu into the sky.


    At this time, the third demon Jiao was fierce, and several electric lights came down.


    Ji Laojiu was terrified. Fortunately, Fengao and Jiang Laozu got him back in time. Otherwise, the combination of three demon dragons would definitely kill him.


    Rao is so, Ji Laojiu is also very embarrassed, after landing, embarrassed scold a way: "good fierce beast!"


    Immediately, in order to find some face for himself, the old man snorted with a reluctant face: "it''s a pity that, as I knew, I borrowed Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s holy sword from my family and killed these three animals."


    Jiang Meiyan and her sisters rolled their eyes.


    Jiu Shugong is really good at boasting. Xuanyuan sword is the sword of the holy way, and it is also an important weapon of the Chinese nation. Let alone Jiu Shugong, who is on the edge of the yuan family, even if the head of the yuan family wants to use it, it''s not so easy.


    Later, Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai look ugly. This is the first round, and they lose one city first, which makes the two brothers have a bad feeling.


    Jiang Laozu and Fengao glanced at each other and almost swept out at the same time.


    "Flame formation!"


    Fengao old man was not stingy. He burned the talismans in flames. He produced 27 talismans and condensed a small-scale talisman array to cover King Zhou.


    "A prairie fire!"


    Jiang Laozu, on the other hand, did not use any charms and magic weapons, and then used his Taoist formula to make a dazzling fire.


    "My ancestors used Shinto magic." Jiang Meixin cheered excitedly.


    "Well." Jiang Meixin nods her head gently. What her ancestors are doing now is Shinto magic. It''s a magic handed down by Emperor Yan in ancient times. It''s very powerful.


    "Miss Luo, do you think our ancestors and the forefathers of Fengzu can join hands to suppress this little immortal?" Immediately, the two sisters looked at Luo Yu with great concern.

 Chapter 1033

    As soon as the two sisters'' problems came out, Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai brothers also secretly raised their ears.


    They also want to hear Luo Yu''s opinion. After all, this boy is an expert in cultivating immortals.


    "It''s not a big chance." Luo Yu is straightforward.


    "Teacher Keluo, didn''t you say that Xixing is just a little fairy in the sky?" Jiang Meixin looks very unhappy.


    "The strength of immortals does not depend on the rank of immortals."


    Luo Yu gives a dumb smile


    "Although King Zhou only granted a heavenly happiness star to Yuelao, his cultivation is much higher than Yuelao."


    "Moreover, don''t forget the background of King Zhou. Many of the gods in the sky today were his ministers in those days."


    "Yes Monitor students suddenly wake up.


    Among the ministers of King Zhou in those days, such as Yuan Hong and Wen Taishi, were later granted immortals, not to mention the powerful Kong Xuan.


    After King Zhou became a God, if he was determined to seek Tao, there were many people willing to teach him great magic.


    "In addition, King Zhou has been armed to the teeth this time when he came down to earth. There will be many powerful means, including the three demons."


    Luo Yu reminds to say.


    "Armed to the teeth?" Jiang Meixin make complaints about "which gods are so boring?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death." Luo Yu just smiles and doesn''t break it.


    "You don''t have to be alarmist here. Both of your predecessors have been doing things for nearly a thousand years. Can you be a younger generation who can tell you what to do?"


    Zhou Canghai sneers at him. Now that Mr. Jiang and Mr. Feng Ao have just made a move, the boy is singing down here. It''s clear that he''s jealous and the country won''t give him this opportunity.


    "Li zhantian, Ye Ling, you are ready to help the two elders at any time."


    Zhou Jibo was also full of confidence. In order to increase the chance of winning, he let Ye Ling and Li zhantian, two martial arts giants, also look for opportunities to join the war.


    King Zhou went down to earth this time, it can be said that he experienced the double heaven of ice and fire.


    Just now, Ji Laojiu used the art of Astragalus to catch the wind, thunder and rain and flood him. Now, two old monsters who have been living in Taoism for nearly a thousand years have set him on fire again.


    Roar~~


    Three demons get angry, and two of them spray jets of water to wipe out the spreading fire.


    However, whether it was the Dao fire of Jiang Laozu or the flame of Fengao old man, it was all extraordinary fire. Instead of putting out their fire, the water gushed from the Jiao beast helped the fire rise as if gasoline met an open fire.


    The flames, like sea waves, rolled wildly in the past, and the two demons fled in panic.


    "Isn''t it that water conquers fire? Why is the Dao fire of our ancestors and Fengao so fierce? If water doesn''t extinguish it, it will burn more and more vigorously."


    Jiang Meixin marvels that water conquers fire is basic common sense. Now, common sense has been overturned.


    "In nature, water really conquers fire." Jiang Meiyan analyzed, "but in the field of magic, some fierce flames are more burning when they meet with water, breaking the Convention."


    Then she looked at Luo Yu and asked, "is that so, Miss Luo?"


    "That''s about right." Luo Yu nodded, "the two demon Jiaos are water beasts, but what they spray out is the wind and rain from Ji Laojiu. It''s just water. When encountering a fierce fire, they can''t extinguish it. On the contrary, they stimulate the ferocity of the fire spirit."


    "But it''s just ordinary water. If those two demons can spray powerful magic water, they can still extinguish Dao fire. On the same mana, water can still conquer fire!"


    As soon as his words were over, the two flying dragons suddenly came back, and a mouthful of black water came out of their belly.


    With naked eyes, the two black waters made people feel chilly and piercing. After they came to build a water wall, they really blocked the spread of the fire.


    "Is this the water of Dharma?" Jiang Meixin is curious.


    "Well, Yao Jiao has been living in the cold abyss for thousands of years. He can refine a mouthful of cold black water in his belly. His power is not much weaker than Bingling cold spring." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Damn, these two beasts even produced a mouthful of cold black water. They are worthy of growing up in heaven!"


    The old man Fengao was so angry that when the fire was blocked, his flame array was wiped out in a twinkling of an eye, and more than ten flame burning runes were wasted.


    Jiang Laozu''s prairie fire was also put out by black water, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he pondered and laughed: "do you forget that fire needs wind power to exert its maximum power?"


    Fengao old man understood and said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me!"


    The next moment, the old man took out twenty-seven flaming runes and set up a large-scale fire array.


    "Knowing that the demon dragon has the cold and dark water, he still comes." Jiang Meixin is strange.


    "No, it''s not the same this time." Jiang Meiyan''s beautiful eyes are shining, "look, master Fengao is going to use his housekeeping skills."


    Sure enough, the old man Fengao didn''t rush to attack this time. Instead, he pinched his fingers and squeezed his seal, and a gust of wind rolled up around him.


    "Recite the wind curse, get up!"


    The old guy used the wind system''s Taoist art to blow the fuhuo array with the strong wind and retaliated.


    In this way, not only the movement speed of fuhuo array is amazing, but also the burning fire is more than ten times stronger than just now!


    "Fire takes advantage of the wind, so it is." Jiang Meixin also saw the way.


    Since ancient times, there has been a well-known saying: if you want to attack with fire, you need to borrow the east wind!


    This is not only the law of nature, but also the mysterious use of Taoism.


    Obviously, the old man Feng Ao is not very good at the aspect of fire way magic. It''s the symbol of burning fire. It''s probably drawn by someone else. The old man''s real skill is the wind way.


    And "reciting the wind curse" is just his skill.


    But this time, Fengao used the wind spell to resist the fire, which changed the fuhuo array. Jin Jie became the wind fire needle, which not only helped the fire rise, but also had excellent mobility.


    The dancing fuhuo array, under the control of the old man, dodges the black water from the dragon and rushes past.


    "It''s done!"


    The old man Fengao was so excited that he was about to have a fire to roast the dragon. But at this time, he was doused with a basin of ice water.


    The demon dragon was brought down from heaven by King Zhou. How can King Zhou let it burn to death?


    King Zhou took out a landscape painting from his big sleeve robe.


    Although the landscape painting depicts a panoramic view of mountains and lakes, it is majestic, but it is completely composed around a surging river.


    In the whole picture, the surging river is like a giant dragon on the earth.


    Now, the Dragon wakes up after King Zhou''s casting.


    I saw King Zhou''s divine brilliance on the painting scroll. Suddenly, it was like the Yellow River breaking its bank, and the turbulent river rushing out of the painting. After a few breath, a great splendor was released from Xianlu terrace.


    The three dragons immediately flew into the lake.


    Jiao is the top primate among the water animals. If there is no water, you will not be happy. If you encounter water, you will be wise.


    Originally, they were in the dry desert, and their mana was seriously restrained. But at this time, King Zhou used that mysterious magic weapon to release a vast ocean to them.


    They''re alive!

 Chapter 1034

    The three demons are like fish in water. After entering the water, they make waves and easily put out Fengao''s wind fire array.


    "It''s terrible to store water in this treasure. What''s the origin of it?"


    When the flood came, everyone was busy looking for a place to settle down. Fengao was also embarrassed to cast the Dharma and flew up, indignant.


    "The water storage capacity of this treasure is comparable to that of the Yangtze River. If it is not for fear of flooding the great palace city of Guwang, it will all pour out. At that time, the desert will become a lake, and you will have no place to live."


    King Zhou sneered. Just now, he obviously had something to hold on to. The water storage of that magic weapon is like a big river in it. If he tries his best to attack, he will submerge the Yin Ruins.


    Luoyu several people have moved to the terrace on a high altar, the flood of water, rolling at the foot.


    "What the hell is that painting? It can hold so much water."


    Jiang Meixin was surprised. It was the first time she saw such a powerful water magic weapon.


    "It should be the" River map "of some river uncle."


    Luo Yu looked at the painting in King Zhou''s hand and speculated.


    Old Fengao retreated to Jiang Laozu''s side and said angrily, "Taoist brother, now that tyrant painted the land for Ze, he has made the three dragons like fish in water. It''s hard to deal with them!"


    "If the thousand year old demon Jiao enters daze, he will be a Banxian in the yuan kingdom. It''s hard to resist. It seems that I can''t keep it any longer."


    Jiang Laozu grinned and recited his head, and immediately spread out his palm. A red lotus seed magic weapon appeared in his hand.


    The lotus seed is as red as hematite. On the lotus seed, there is a flame lotus bud. It is very beautiful, but the fluctuation makes people feel a destructive breath.


    "It''s the ancestor''s water lily."


    Jiang Meixin exclaimed, looking forward to it.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s a magic weapon that our ancestors have been practicing Taoism for nearly a thousand years. They meditate in the crater all day long. In the rock flow under the platform, they gather the earth vein essence fire and refine it. It''s called the water lily. It''s also the most powerful thing of our ancestors!"


    Jiang Meiyan makes a serious introduction to Luo Yu.


    "Not bad." Luo Yu laughs. In fact, even if the girl doesn''t say it, he can see the origin of it at a glance.


    "Taoist brother has learned the Tao for thousands of years, and he has made such a great magic weapon. I really admire him."


    Old man Feng Ao can''t hide his admiration. His longevity is not as long as that of Jiang Laozu, but he has 700 years of Taoism. Since he entered the period of plundering, he has always wanted to refine a decent magic weapon for his own life in case of the need of plundering in the future. Unfortunately, he has not been able to do so.


    Jiang Laozu''s water lily made him feel the gap between them.


    "Daoyou has a long way to go. As long as you work hard, you will have your own achievements in the future."


    Jiang Laozu holding the water lily in his hand, changed the old well without wave just now, and laughed haughtily.


    This water lily, after all, is his masterpiece. He has devoted all his life to it. Whether he can become an immortal in the future depends on how far this water lily can be refined.


    In the middle of joking, Jiang Laozu didn''t just show off to Fengao old man. He held the lotus seed up high and yelled in the direction of King Zhou


    "Evil animal, look at the magic weapon!"


    At the urging of Jiang Laozu, the flame bud on the lotus canopy flew out and ran to the front of the three demon dragons. It fell to the ground and immediately bloomed into a huge cluster of fire lotus.


    The three demons obviously felt the power of the fire lotus, and without hard shoulder, they dived directly into the bottom of the water.


    What I didn''t expect was that later, the fire lotus fell on the surface of the water, burning more magnificent.


    The dazzling light of fire makes the whole water red.


    "What are the ancestors going to do?" Jiang Meixin looks suspicious. "He doesn''t want to boil the water and force the demon out."


    "Although the water lilies of our ancestors are extraordinary, it''s a little difficult to boil such a large piece of water."


    Jiang Meiyan is also in strange, immediately thought of what, "unless..."


    "Taoist friend, give me a hand!" Over there, Jiang Laozu is already looking at Fengao old man with burning eyes.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist." Old man Feng Ao said with a smile, "it''s time for you and me to join hands. The combination of wind and fire, first cook the demon dragon, then burn and kill King Zhou!"


    Said the wind proud old man is from the bosom finally, carefully took out that golden banana fan.


    "My family''s golden fan!" Wind Mo eyes a bright.


    This time, elder Feng Ao was invited to help Zhou changguan. He also brought a magic weapon of Feng clan.


    "What is that, sister?" Jiang Meixin looked at it from a distance. She could not help but wonder what treasure Fengao had brought out.


    "It should be the advanced magic weapon of the wind clan, the golden fan." Jiang Meiyan''s way is important.


    "The advanced magic weapon of the earth level?" Jiang Meixin was surprised. This kind of magic weapon is very rare now. Only the Xiuzhen ancient clan or the big sect of Taoism can take it out.


    After the old man Feng Ao sacrificed the golden fan, he did not say a word, but incited the fire lotus on the water.

 Chapter 1035

    As the old saying goes, when a king is angry, a million corpses are lying down!


    At this moment, the most famous tyrant in history is completely infuriated by Jiang Laozu, Fengao and Ji Laojiu.


    "Such as the death penalty of the orphan king CIER!"


    King Zhou flew to the sky above Lutai with a bronze chariot. With a wave of his big sleeve, the divine light scattered, and Water Dragons sprang up from daze.


    Nine water dragons in all!


    After King Zhou became a God, he learned the lesson of abandoning the country and mountains, and devoted himself to the cultivation of Taoism.


    He is the son of heaven. He has the temperament of a real dragon and the spirit of an emperor. He should keep up with the dragon in the sky in his cultivation.


    This Jiulong going out to sea is king Zhou''s good magic.


    Nine water dragons come tumbling along daze, each of which is vivid and majestic.


    Jiang Laozu and others responded quickly.


    "Don''t be a tyrant!"


    Jiang Laozu took a piece of fire lotus leaf from the water lily and turned it into a fire symbol.


    "Dragon sucks water, rise!"


    Fengao old man took the golden fan in his right hand and recited a curse in his left hand. With an edict, the hurricane formed in front of him and staged a good play of dragon absorbing water.


    Ji Laojiu''s way of life is not as good as these two immortals. He can only do his best to help others.


    Li zhantian and Ye Ling, the two most powerful warriors, simply stepped on the water to fight with the water dragon.


    They are masters of martial arts. They know the gods through martial arts, especially Li zhantian. They have already stood firmly in the divine realm. The powerful Gang yuan Zhong has acquired the divine power, which can fight against the techniques and formulas in a positive way. They are not afraid of reality.


    In an instant, the five masters and King Zhou fought together, trying to suppress the tyrant by virtue of the number of people.


    But king Zhou soon made them realize the horror of God.


    "The emperor''s decision is to kill the flying dragon!"


    King Zhou was clothed with divine radiance, and the divine ring appeared behind him. With the application of Taoism and Dharma, nine water dragons broke away from the water and soared into the air.


    After that, the nine water dragons were plated with golden radiance by King Zhou''s Taoism. After dancing, they fell from the sky and smashed down furiously.


    Boom, boom


    Jiulong falls to the ground, the water explodes, and all the buildings on the nearby deer platform are destroyed. The terrible impact makes Ji Laojiu, Ye Ling and Li zhantian fly away.


    It is Jiang Laozu and Fengao, two immortals, who have a profound way of life. They both control the magic weapon and escape from the original place.


    "The tyrant''s magic power is so terrible!"


    Seeing the situation reverse in an instant, Zhou Jibo was very anxious.


    "Is this the power of God..."


    Those overseas elements of the underground forces are completely stunned.


    Before King Zhou''s attack, they were very strange to the Oriental gods. They didn''t know how strong the gods were. Seeing that Jiang Laozu and others repeatedly invaded, they thought that the Oriental gods were just airs.


    Now King Zhou''s fury is so powerful that they finally realize the horror of the Oriental God.


    "Wait for the mole ant, where to escape!"


    After breaking up Jiang Laozu and other five masters, King Zhou didn''t stop. Instead, he controlled nine water dragons and continued to kill five people.


    After the five masters dispersed, they gathered together again to deal with each other in groups, with heavy faces.


    "The tyrant has been doing this for three thousand years."


    Fengao old man has no calm just now, his eyes are full of fear.


    "You are not far away from the realm of true immortals."


    Jiang Laozu also sighed helplessly.


    He is still one year away from being able to claim the Millennium Road.


    And this tyrant, after he died, became a God and practiced Taoism in the upper world for 3000 years.


    Among them, the gap is too big.


    If it had not been for the death of King Zhou, who was only a soul, sealed up as a deity and restricted by heaven, King Zhou would have become an immortal in the past three thousand years.


    At this time, in the mortal world, unless there is a big Banxian who should be robbed at the beginning, he can barely fight against it. Moreover, the big Banxian who should be robbed may not be able to fight against the tyrant.


    On the other hand, after seeing the divine power of King Zhou, director Qu hesitated and couldn''t help admonishing the two Zhou officials


    "Mr. Zhou, I don''t think the five experts can control the tyrant. To be on the safe side, please join Luo Xianyu."


    Wen Yan, although Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai are very uncomfortable, they have to admit that director Qu is focusing on the overall situation.


    It''s true that after the reversal, they haven''t lost yet.


    Because there''s a guy who''s unfathomable and hasn''t done it yet.


    This man is Luo Yu.


    However, Zhou Jibo hesitated. He had already said all that he had to say before. He didn''t need Luo Yu to meddle in his business. Now he went to ask Luo Yu again. He couldn''t pull down the old face of the general. Moreover, he was worried that Luo Yu would take the opportunity to make fun of him.


    Zhou Canghai was even more reluctant.


    His eyes twinkled, and he suddenly looked at those people of Granny Huang, and said in a low voice, "second brother, it''s a must. Let''s make an emergency and let granny Huang lead those people to do something."


    Hearing this, Zhou Jibo''s eyes brightened.


    This is really a good idea to save face and increase the chance of winning without looking at someone''s face.


    Immediately, Zhou Jibo appeared in person.


    "Our Zhou University officer finally can''t withstand the pressure, and wants to come and ask Mr. Luo for help." Seeing that Zhou Jibo came this way, Jiang Meixin''s mouth turned up.


    Feng dance and butterfly frost secretly nodded, to this step, if the Zhou brothers don''t understand justice, it''s really a fool.


    However, they are totally wrong.


    I saw Zhou Jibo stride over, did not mean to stay, even, did not look at Luo Yu, passed.


    This makes the two sisters of the Jiang family, as well as Fengwu and dieshuang extremely surprised.


    Then you can see that Zhou Jibo, full of sincerity, went to Mrs. Huang and asked them to help.


    Of course, if you want Mrs. Huang and others to contribute, his surname Zhou can''t just rely on his mouth.


    In the end, Zhou Jibo agreed to mother-in-law Huang. After the event, the precious Wanyao pill was given to mother-in-law Huang, and the national treasure of Dixin sword was taken back by Zhou Jibo.


    "Shameless, I said before that no one was allowed to tamper with the plants and trees in Yin Ruins. Now, I''m trading treasures with others!"


    Jiang Meixin saw that she was angry to death. Then she looked at Luo Yu regretfully and said: "Mr. Luo, this time we are standing on your side. His surname is Zhou. You don''t have to work for him."


    "What do you think? No one in the world can make me work for it." Luo Yu pinched the class leader''s pretty face and said with a smile.


    Luo Yu has his own needs, including this visit to the Yin Ruins. In addition, for the sake of his old friends, he gives Liang Wei face.


    This is not to work for Liang Wei or even the longdun Bureau. I believe Liang Wei should be very clear about this.


    But the two brothers of the Zhou family didn''t understand.


    From the beginning to the end, the two brothers, because of their high position, wanted to win over themselves with the power of the superior, and wanted to become the sword of the Zhou family.


    This is the root of the contradiction between the two sides.

 Chapter 1036

    Driven by interests, Mrs. Huang led many overseas experts to rush to support her.


    But those overseas elements, whether ninjas, Western boxing experts or fighters, can hardly help in the face of this kind of immortal fight.


    They couldn''t even reach King Zhou.


    At this time, King Zhou was flying over the Lutai in a bronze chariot, which was completely beyond the ordinary way of action. They had to grow a pair of wings to be qualified to fight with King Zhou.


    As for the darts, concealed weapons and firearms that were thrown out, they were all blocked by the divine brilliance of King Zhou, and they could not even touch the clothes of King Zhou.


    Such a scene once again made the Zhou brothers and director Qu understand that at this level, technology and modern weapons are out of touch. Even if all the soldiers of a regiment in the town are transferred, or they ask for reinforcements, it may not work.


    Fortunately, there are two magic masters here, and they quickly adapt to the battle.


    The old rat master is a gopher demon. He has 800 years of Taoism. His mana has reached the perfection of Sanxian. He can make do with it.


    He used several magic weapons handed down by his family to release poisonous smoke and urge the king of Zhou floating in the air.


    "Soul eating smoke!"


    Seeing the poisonous smoke from the old demon, Jiang Laozu and Fengao frowned at the height of the deer terrace.


    This smoke is extraordinary. It can not only corrode the body, but also poison the soul of the monks. It is the evil means of the demon clan. Since ancient times, many practitioners have suffered a lot, so they are very disgusted.


    "In the special period, since he is a helper, he doesn''t care."


    Old man Feng Ao thought about it and laughed. Instead of stopping it, he used a golden fan to blow out a gust of wind and help elder rat''s poisonous smoke quickly float to King Zhou.


    "Thank you very much." Elder mouse laughs, and Lang Lang complacently says:


    "This is not an ordinary soul devouring smoke, but the Jiuyou soul devouring smoke collected by my ancestors at the end of the yellow spring at the risk of death!"


    Said, the old thing also Yin Ze Ze stare eye Luo Yu.


    Before that, he had this treasure in his hand, and was beaten by Luo Yu to escape. He almost took it out to Fu Luoyu.


    "Nine secluded soul smoke!"


    Jiang Laozu''s face moved slightly, and his eyes showed fear.


    In mid air, King Zhou looked at the poisonous smoke, but with a sneer


    "If you want to poison the lonely king with the poisonous smoke, you''re a devil


    Immediately, King Zhou took out a white gourd from his sleeve robe and drank at the poisonous smoke: "take it


    The next moment, all the poisonous smoke was taken away by the white gourd, and did not hurt King Zhou.


    "My nine quiet soul smoke." Elder rat beat his chest and repented. The treasure he had been reluctant to use in front of Luo Yu was now taken away by King Zhou with a magic weapon.


    "Bold rat demon, take your life!"


    However, King Zhou not only accepted his poisonous smoke, but also accepted him together.


    King Zhou threw the white gourd and flew to the head of elder mouse. Elder mouse just turned around and wanted to escape. When his eyes turned black, he was taken away by the white gourd.


    "Ah!"


    Then came the shrill cry of the mouse elder in the gourd.


    "What a magic gourd. It must be a magic weapon made by real immortals."


    Granny Huang looked at her from a distance with a ferocious expression. She knew that elder rat had been refined into blood by gourd and could not be saved.


    But Huang did not give up.


    In the face of this tyrant, she dare to shake it.


    The snake''s crutch in Mrs. Huang''s hand was stamped hard. In a moment, the mist floated out of the snake''s mouth. In front of her, a fierce green scale snake appeared!


    "Ah Lu, go and swallow the spirit of this fatigued king, and mend your body."


    Granny Huang sneered at the big green snake. Her face was wrinkled and her mouth was full of teeth. She laughed very deeply.


    The big green scale snake vomited, its pupils were scarlet and glowing, and all of a sudden, it rushed out and rushed to King Zhou.


    "Is that Xiaoqing?" In the back, Jiang Meixin has a strange expression. She thinks that the big green snake is like Xiaoqing, the sister of white lady in the legend of white snake.


    "You watch too many TV dramas." Jiang Meiyan said without saying, "it''s a big demon snake. It''s been on the road for at least a thousand years."


    "It''s a two thousand year old green jade python." Luo Yu corrected.


    This demon snake is much more powerful than the one he cut in the Huo family ancestral land of Jiangzhou last year. Moreover, it is still the legacy of the ancient fierce beast Jiucai python. Although it is far from Jiucai python, it is also a rare monster in the world.


    "That old lady Huang, even with a two thousand year old jade Python as a pet, it seems that she is the hidden boss this time."


    Butterfly frost congeals heavy road, before in the process of breaking into Chaoge hall, is Li zhantian in performance, everyone inadvertently, all ignore this hidden old witch.


    After the two thousand year old green jade Python was released, it was really terrible. King Zhou''s nine water dragons flew to stop it, and were rushed and scattered in an instant, which fully showed the powerful body of the monster.


    Whew~~


    Then, with a tail flick, the green jade Python flew to King Zhou like a flying snake.


    Originally, it was thought that such a monster could pose a great threat to King Zhou.


    But I didn''t think about it¡ª¡ª


    In King Zhou''s hand, he suddenly offered a cool pestle flowing with Xianhui.


    "The magic wand!"


    All the monks, no matter human or demon, changed their faces.


    "Beast, you dare to offend the king!"


    The king of Zhou threw out the magic wand against the green jade python. Then, the magic weapon turned into a streamer and hit the green jade Python on the head.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the snake''s head was pierced. Not only that, the magic wand was shining. Under one blow, even the animal''s core of the green jade Python was broken.


    Bulky huge snake body, powerless fall in the air.


    In this way, King Zhou raised his hand to destroy a monster that had been living in Taoism for two thousand years.


    In an instant, both Jiang Laozu and Fengao were deeply frightened.


    "Ah Lu, I''m sorry for you, old lady. Damn it..." old lady Huang showed her teeth and was very angry.


    "How can King Zhou have so many powerful magic weapons?"


    Jiang Meixin and Jiang Meiyan stamp their feet.


    Feng dance and butterfly frost are also pale, can''t help looking at Luo Yu.


    The situation is getting worse.


    The tyrant came down from heaven. He was not only profound, but also all kinds of magic weapons.


    Is such a God really something that mortals can defeat?


    They start to have no confidence, even if there is a Luo Yu here, they are a little flustered.


    "I said earlier that King Zhou had been armed to the teeth when he came down to earth this time." Luo Yu was more calm than anyone else. At the beginning, he saw through what was going on. Therefore, he was not surprised when King Zhou successively sacrificed Hetu, alchemy gourd and subduing magic pestle.


    Moreover, Luo Yu knows that these are still small tricks. If King Zhou is really the chess piece sent to the world secretly by the Jade Emperor, he must have greater reliance.

 Chapter 1037

    After King Zhou used a magic wand to kill the green jade python, the five masters and mother-in-law Huang had no way out, and immediately rushed to fight against it.


    In this contest, the bravest one is not Mr. Jiang, nor Mr. Feng Ao, but Mrs. Huang.


    When beast pet was killed, she was very angry. She stepped on a yellow cloud and swept up into the sky, which made king Zhou fight fiercely.


    "It turns out that my predecessors are also capable people of the demon clan who have been practicing Taoism for three thousand years!"


    Jiang Laozu can''t help holding his fist.


    After a long time of trouble, he is not the oldest living fossil here. This old witch has more than 3000 years of Taoism.


    This is a real old monster!


    Moreover, seeing that the old witch can fly through the clouds, it is clear that she is a human cultivator whose cultivation is comparable to that of the one who should be robbed during the period of crossing the calamity. Once she has passed the calamity, she will be a real demon immortal!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any Assassin''s mace, take it out. Don''t hide it. If the tyrant is not removed today, we can''t leave here alive."


    Huang''s mother-in-law''s eyes are grim. She doesn''t want to talk to them at all. Now she''s killing red eyes. She just wants to kill King Zhou and get the ten thousand demon pill.


    "Poof!"


    The old man hesitated, his face was fierce, he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the golden fan.


    This high-level magic weapon of the earth steps is in full bloom.


    "Three calamities and nine calamities, the wind rises!"


    The wind proud old man drank, waved the gold fan with all his strength, and fanned out an earth shaking storm.


    All of a sudden, it was dark all around.


    Jiang Laozu was moved, but Fengao didn''t hesitate to spend decades of Daoyuan, which led to the three disasters and nine robberies that even half immortals were afraid of. They were half immortals in the stage of robbery, and they were hard to protect themselves in this battle.


    Jiang Laozu sighed: "well, since Daoyou dare to fight, what''s the matter with Laojiu?"


    The next moment, Jiang Laozu actually took out the nine flame lotus seeds from the water lily.


    The nine lotus seeds fly out, forming a chain of nine seeds in an instant. The terrible fire that comes out is old lady Huang, who is afraid of it.


    "What''s the matter? It''s said that we''ll just give a hand. How can we let our ancestors sacrifice all the nine lotus seeds that are the magic weapon of our life?"


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Meixin was very worried.


    "Because they have no choice."


    Jiang Meiyan hesitated and said that the nine lotus seeds are the origin of the water lily, and also the destiny of her ancestors. Before she became an immortal, she would not use them until she had to. Now, sacrificing them will cost at least 100 years of Daoyuan.


    "Two elders, this is called sacrificing one''s life to become benevolence!"


    Zhou Jibo is very appreciative.


    No sooner had he spoken than someone came under the stage.


    "Director Yang and Mr. Liang are here."


    Pei Wei was overjoyed.


    It was Mr. Yang and Mr. Liang who came.


    When they learned that King Zhou had come down to earth, they attached great importance to it. On the one hand, they asked the Zhou brothers at the scene to deal with it, on the other hand, they asked the longdun bureau to collect intelligence and find out an effective way to deal with the God.


    However, the two leaders of the Dragon Shield bureau did not return to the imperial capital to move rescue troops. On the one hand, it was too late. On the other hand, they knew that the solution was at the scene.


    "How''s it going?"


    Director Yang and Liang Wei climb up to the deer terrace, looking at the water in front of them, and the fierce fighting in the sky, they can''t help but take in the cold air.


    "Now..." Pei Weizheng wanted to report the situation, but he was interrupted by Zhou Jibo.


    "Now my people have gone all out and victory is in sight." Zhou Jibo said coldly that he knew very well in his heart that before King Zhou came down to the world, he was inclined to hand it over to the longdun Bureau, because the longdun Bureau was very good at it.


    But he refused.


    Because once the matter is handed over to the longdun Bureau, it means that he has to hand over the command of the scene.


    This is unacceptable to Zhou Jibo.


    As far as he is concerned, there is a big room for him to rise in the future. However, if he wants to climb up early, he has to have an opportunity.


    This escalation of the Yin Ruins incident is a good opportunity for him for thousands of years. Once it can be settled, it will be a rare achievement in this peaceful era. There is no reason why he should not be valued.


    For this reason, Zhou Jibo even did not hesitate to exclude Luo Yu, a great immortal cultivator, because in his eyes, Luo Yu is director Yang''s person.


    "That''s right. All of you are fighting now, unlike some people who are fishing for fame." Zhou Canghai took the opportunity to be sarcastic.


    Seeing the Zhou brothers'' posture of pushing all the responsibilities to Luo Yu, director Yang and Liang Wei are not led by the nose.


    Both of them have been in high positions for a long time. How can they not guess Zhou Jibo''s mind? Now there is a seat vacant on the top. Zhou Jibo just wants to enjoy the great achievements and rise step by step.


    "Mr. Luo..." director Yang is about to communicate with Luo Yu, but at this time, the six experts who have made great efforts have been defeated.


    Li zhantian and Ye Ling are two great martial masters. Although they are manly, they are dedicated to serving the country and are not afraid of life and death.


    The old man Fengao did not hesitate to spend decades of Daoyuan, and fanned out the three calamities and nine robberies. He wanted to make king Zhou''s robberies haunt him, but he didn''t expect that King Zhou just used a golden bead to stop his three calamities and nine robberies in an instant.


    "Dingfengzhu!"


    The old man retreated pale.


    The same is true of Jiang Laozu. His nine lotus seeds can burn the Banxian who should be robbed, but king Zhou has a protective shield on his body, which can''t hurt him at all.


    "Fire shield!"


    Jiang Laozu is desperate.


    They wanted to escape, but they were tied with a string of immortals by King Zhou.


    As for Granny Huang, it''s even worse.


    Even though she has been a Taoist for three thousand years, she can compete with King Zhou in a positive way. A piece of mirror offered by King Zhou shines and directly shows the original shape of the weasel.


    "Look into the mirror!"


    Su Daji''s pretty face changed color.


    In an instant, the six masters, the wounded and the captured, were beaten back to their original shape. They were in a mess when they were chased and killed by King Zhou.


    "The lonely king once promised the masked mysterious man that he would go down to the world to kill the feather devil. You and other mole ants would dare to be enemies with the lonely king. It''s just like a mantis arm is a cart, and you can''t measure your own strength!"


    King Zhou stepped on the bronze chariot, and at this time, he looked down on everyone.


    Yao Jiao and other means are all given to him by a mysterious person. Although he doesn''t know the identity of the mysterious person in the holy land of heaven, he knows that the other person must have a big origin.


    Zhou Jibo, Zhou Canghai and director Qu are as white as paper.


    Especially the Zhou brothers.


    "It''s over..." Zhou Canghai was full of despair. It was a question whether he could leave the Yin Ruins alive, let alone make contributions.


    "Is God really so terrible?" Zhou Jibo was defeated. He thought he was well prepared and had a good hand. Now, all the big and small cards have been played out.


    "Director Yang, the tyrant is completely out of control. Do you have a department specialized in mythology in the longdun bureau to find a way to deal with it?"


    Director Qu couldn''t help it. He ran to Director Yang and was sweating.


    It can be imagined that if the tyrant left the Yin Ruins, it would be the northern desert that would suffer first.


    As a leader of northern desert province, if the life here is ruined, the consequences can be imagined.


    Now, director Qu can''t care how to weigh the gains and losses between director Yang and the Zhou family. He only hopes that the Dragon Shield Bureau has brought some killing weapons to kill gods, and feels that the scene will be suppressed.


    Director Yang was not moved. He just patted director Qu on the shoulder, shook his head and sighed: "you still have to tie the bell to solve the problem. The way out is always in front of you."


    With that, director Yang ignored director Qu''s stunned expression and came to Luo Yu. His eyes showed a kind of respect that does not exist between mortals


    "Mr. Luo, we can''t find your file in the information database of longdun Bureau, but we found some clues related to you in the highest level database of IESCO. If it''s really that one, please show mercy on the common people and don''t let this tyrant harm the world!"


    For this reason, it shows that the Dragon Shield Bureau has made some bold guesses about the real background of Luo Yu.


    Think also, Luo Yu last time in Zhongnan mountain, has let people will he and feather Saint linked together.


    Luo Yu neither admits nor denies director Yang''s words.


    He pondered a little and said with a meaningful smile, "this has something to do with me. I will deal with it myself."


    Just when King Zhou said that he was going to help the mysterious man in heaven kill the feather devil, Luo Yu believed that all his previous guesses were inseparable.


    Immediately, Luo Yu went to King Zhou with a negative hand.


    Director Qu said suspiciously, "director Yang, have you found out the true origin of Luo Xianyu in longdun bureau? Who is he?"


    Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai brothers also erect their ears.


    Director Yang thought about it and said, "you can understand Mr. Luo as the God in the legend. It''s not convenient for me to tell you the details. You''d better not know."


    Hearing the speech, director Qu, Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai settled down.


    "God of heaven..." Jiang Meixin, Jiang Meiyan, Feng Wu and dieshuang also had a dull expression. Li zhantian and Ye Ling, who have been seriously injured, are even more struck by lightning.


    Make complaints about what God is, the God of heaven, this is the ancestor of God.


    "Yang, don''t make alarmist remarks here. Besides, Luo Xianyu refuses to obey the arrangement. Without my permission, he can''t intervene in this matter unless..."


    Zhou Jibo was stunned for a moment, suddenly suddenly woke up, and then, with Director Yang on the bar.


    "Mr. Zhou wants to say that unless he is your subordinate, right?" Director Yang joked, "with all due respect, Mr. Zhou, you are a little overconfident. You can control people, but you can''t control God."


    Then, without waiting for Zhou Jibo to retort, he took out a red letter file.


    "They have agreed to give it to you?"


    As soon as Zhou Jibo''s eyes narrowed, he was surprised to see that the great man who signed the document was the old leader of director Yang, a Buddha who could fight with the Zhou family in the imperial capital.


    What''s more, he is his most immediate superior.


    "Minister Shen thinks that Mr. Zhou is not fit to worry about this matter any more, so he gives us the full responsibility of the longdun Bureau." Liang Wei has a bad face.


    At this time, Luo Yu, who came to the front, entered the vision of King Zhou for the first time.


    King Zhou saw that he was holding Dixin sword in his hand, and he was close to sudaji just now, so he was immediately angry and said, "mortal mole ants, take away the sword of the lonely king, desecrate the lonely King''s concubine, and dare to come to the front of the lonely king!"


    "Why not?" Luo Yu chuckled, "besides, didn''t you just say that someone in the sky sent you to deal with me?"

 Chapter 1038

    "You mean, you''re the Plumer?"


    King Zhou didn''t believe what Luo Yu said.


    The mysterious man helped him to get the tianxianniang of Baihua fairy, enchanted the fairy boy of Taibai Xingjun, and successfully took the lower token and stole the treasure of Huode Xingjun.


    In addition, the divine troops sent him three divine troops descending from heaven, giving him magic weapons such as magic mirror, demon pestle and river chart, and even helped him avoid the heavy lines and obstacles of the heavenly court, and smoothly passed through the vanity passages of the fairies, and quietly came to the world.


    All kinds of signs show that the identity of this mysterious man in the holy land of heaven is by no means simple.


    And the other side secretly help themselves to do these, only one requirement, that is to kill the existence of a "feather devil" in the lower world for the mysterious man.


    Immediately, King Zhou took out the portrait given to him by the mysterious man, looked at Luo Yu and made a comparison


    "It''s really you!"


    King Zhou never dreamed that the feather devil, who made the mysterious great man in heaven like a thorn in his throat, was just a mortal boy in his early twenties.


    "Feather devil, where are you from?"


    After confirming the target, King Zhou couldn''t help questioning.


    The mysterious man didn''t trust him, so before he came down to earth, he planted a curse against God in his body.


    If he doesn''t get rid of the feather demons in the mortal world within the agreed time limit, or if he divulges the secrets between each other, the curse of extermination will be launched, causing him to be exterminated.


    So this task, he can not escape, must complete!


    However, before starting, he wanted to find out the real background of Luo Yu.


    "You are just a little god of nine grades. You are not qualified to know who I am."


    Luo Yu''s words not only surprised King Zhou, but also made everyone present look dull.


    "Jiupin Shenguan is also an immortal. Does Mr. Luo despise Jiupin Shenguan so much?" Jiang Meixin looks very speechless.


    Fengwu and dieshuang agree that in their eyes, immortals, no matter big or small, are the existence that mortals need to look up to. How can they despise them?


    "Is he really a God..."


    Feng dance is in a strange mood. I remember that someone easily opened up the spiritual pulse for her that night. After telling Ye Ling afterwards, elder ye once said that he couldn''t believe it. He said that even the "Zen master" in yanhuangtian group might not be able to do it.


    "Pretending to be a God or a ghost, you dare to despise the lonely king. You are looking for death!"


    King Zhou was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were full of violence.


    "After you are beheaded by the lonely king, pull your muscles and bones, search your soul and know your soul, and you will understand it thoroughly!"


    The next moment, with a wave of King Zhou''s sleeve robe, the previous pestle of subduing demons came directly at Luoyu''s tianlinggai.


    "Teacher Luo, be careful!"


    Jiang Meiyan exclaimed.


    King Zhou really looked up to Mr. Luo. As soon as he made a move, he directly used this magic weapon which was easy to kill two thousand year old green jade Python just now.


    In fact, King Zhou did not despise Luo Yu too much because of the mysterious man.


    In the face of such a magic weapon that can easily kill the two thousand year old demon snake, which is not easily touched by the great friars of heyuanjing during the period of crossing robbery, Luo Yu is not afraid, nor does he dodge for the first time.


    At the moment when the magic wand came down, he waved his hand. First, he drew the magic wand with his unique "hand of the moon". Then, his fingers were shining like white jade, and the immortal spirit was flowing. He caught the magic wand directly.


    WOW~


    The magic subduing pestle releases Shenhui in him. He wants to break Luo Yu''s arm, but he is plated with layers of Xianhui. In a moment, he is like a wild horse with a bridle, and is at ease.


    "Teacher Luo took King Zhou''s magic wand with his bare hands!"


    Everyone was stunned, and Jiang Meixin was excited and cheered for the first time.


    On the stone platform not far away, King Zhou tied the immortal rope there, like two big zongzi Jiang Laozu and Fengao old man, looking at each other, I can''t believe that this is the big magic weapon that killed the old demon woman''s beast pet easily just now!


    "You mortal, where did you steal Linglong fairy''s jade fairy finger?"


    King Zhou had been an immortal in Shangjie for thousands of years, and he recognized Luo Yu''s magic weapon at once.


    That is clearly Linglong fairy''s famous "jade fairy finger".


    In the upper world, there are three most beautiful Fairies: Linglong fairies, Guanghan fairies and Baihua fairies.


    Among the three fairies, Linglong fairy is the one with the highest Taoism.


    Linglong fairy is known as Yuchan, also known as Yuxian. It is said that a piece of fairy jade was spontaneously carved into human shape, and then became a graceful fairy.


    Linglong fairy has been a great Luo Jinxian for thousands of years. Its unique "jade fairy finger" is at the top of the list of divinities in the three realms. According to legend, it can capture almost any weapon in the world, which is similar to Taishang Laojun''s diamond bracelet.


    "Yuchan and I are friends. Why can''t I use her skills?"


    Luo Yu uses the jade immortal finger, and has no intention to hide it.


    At the beginning, he made a jade immortal finger. Although he didn''t get the consent of Linglong fairy Yuchan in advance, Linglong fairy didn''t say anything afterwards, so he tacitly agreed.


    "Well, arrogant boy, who do you think you are? Do you think you are the sage of heaven


    King Zhou sneered. As a fatuous monarch who was defeated by his obsession with beauty, even when he became a God in the upper world, he was still hard to change his nature.


    Moreover, compared with the ordinary women in the world, the peerless beauty in the upper world can be described as "the lotus comes out of the clear water, and is naturally decorated". Many of them are flawless and beautiful.


    Among them, the most famous one is the three fairies and the four goddesses. Any one of them can make his lustful Prince haunted.


    Unfortunately, as a little god in heaven, he can''t afford any of them. He can only be as stuffy in his heart as the otaku in the mortal world. He tries hard to cultivate himself so that one day he can chase those gorgeous immortals.


    Yuchan, the Linglong fairy, was the object that King Zhou secretly coveted all day, but at the same time, King Zhou knew that the Linglong fairy was lonely and arrogant, and had never looked at his heavenly happiness star. Moreover, there might have been someone in Linglong fairy''s heart.


    That man is Yusheng!


    According to legend, Yushu is not only the sage of heaven, but also different from other ancestors of heaven. He is not a bad old man, Yushu Linfeng, and Yanguan.


    Therefore, the female fate of Yusheng in the three realms can be said that even the Jade Emperor is often envious. Even the three immortals and the four goddesses in the upper realms, as well as Xueluan in the north and Zhuque in the south, as well as jiutianxianfeng, who is widely believed to be the closest to the saints in the three realms, have an ambiguous relationship with them.


    Therefore, unless the man in front of him is a feather saint, King Zhou would never believe that the lonely fairy who has a higher eye than the sky and a stranger is not near, and even the Jade Emperor''s meeting of ten thousand immortals is not rare to attend, will pass on his unique congenital treasure to a mortal little white face!


    Hearing King Zhou''s jealous rebuke, Luo Yu said with a playful smile, "maybe you guessed right."

 Chapter 1039

    "Smelly boy, don''t talk to the lonely king. No matter who you are, today is the day of your death!"


    Luo Yu''s calm, in the eyes of King Zhou full of jealousy, has become glib.


    In the past, the tyrant secretly followed Linglong fairy for more than a year. Later, Linglong fairy found out that he almost became the second marshal of Tianpeng.


    After that slip, he was restrained, but his admiration for Linglong fairy increased.


    Now in the lower world, I see a young man using Linglong fairy''s jade fairy finger. King Zhou is angry and envious. He wants to cut Luo Yu''s stomach and take out his heart immediately to see what secret happened between Chu Luoyu and Linglong fairy.


    "Let the lonely King tell you to show your true shape."


    King Zhou couldn''t figure out the origin of Luoyu, so he directly used the mirror to look at Luoyu, which was a move across the air.


    The magic light of the demon mirror covers Luo Yu, but Jiang Meixin and them are nervous.


    "Does the tyrant think someone is a monster?" Feng dance is very speechless.


    "I''m afraid that teacher Luo is really a demon or Orc incarnation." Jiang Meixin put her hands on her chest and looked very worried and scared.


    She is afraid that Luo Yu will show her true shape. If it is a demon clan, or even a monster or fierce beast, then Luo Yu''s image in her heart will collapse.


    "Isn''t it said that in front of sincerity, gender and race are not problems, is it difficult? If Mr. Luo is a demon or beast, you will take off the powder?" Sister Jiang Meiyan teased the girl.


    "That''s right." Jiang Meixin responded and immediately nodded heavily, "no matter whether he is a demon or a beast, he is the most perfect teacher in my heart!"


    At the moment, the two brothers of the Zhou family were staring at each other, and there was a look of hope between their eyebrows.


    "If he is not of our race, his heart will be different. Even if he is really a God, if he is not the God of our human race, I believe minister Shen and other leaders will not trust him sincerely in the future."


    Zhou Jibo sneers. He believes that no matter whether Luo Yu is a demon or a beast, there will be an irreparable gap between Luo Yu and the top of Huaxia.


    This is exactly what he expected.


    "Better be a devil." Zhou Canghai was even more despicable. "Didn''t King Zhou just call him" feather devil "


    In the eyes of all the people, Luo Yu stood in the magic light of the demon mirror, not like the white lady who was covered by the golden bowl of Fahai.


    He has never been shown any form of disobedience, consistent, cold and ethereal.


    The next moment, something unexpected happened.


    It''s not the original shape of Luo Yu, but


    Come on!


    With a crisp sound, the demon mirror in King Zhou''s hand disintegrated.


    "How could that be?"


    King Zhou was very surprised and angry.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Laozu, Fengao old man, and Huang Laotai, who was photographed and hid in the ruins, were also confused.


    According to reason, even if it can''t reflect the original form of existence, it will not be damaged.


    Unless


    "I''ve heard a legend that magic weapons like the mirror will be broken if they meet the extreme existence of demons, gods, and ancient beasts, and they can''t work at all!"


    Jiang Laozu is thoughtful.


    On the stag stage, sudaji was funny, "take a mirror to shine on him, the tyrant has a hole in his head!"


    As the saying goes, there are Hongjun first and then heaven, and the gods and demons are in front of the fairies and Buddhas!


    The God here does not refer to the God sealed by the book of heaven behind, but the great God who was born at the beginning of heaven and earth, that is, the God of heaven.


    The demons here are also not practitioners of demons, but the demons born in opposition to the gods after the beginning of heaven and earth.


    As for those ancient fierce beasts, they are between the gods and demons.


    What about the mirror? It''s something on the level of immortality. Unless it''s the best mirror made by Da Luo Jinxian himself, it will destroy itself if it''s used to shine on the original form of gods, demons, Tai Gu Da Xiong, or saints.


    And someone is not only a chaotic fairy who is higher than the God of heaven, but also a saint of heaven. In front of him, such a little thing as a demon mirror is more fragile than an eggshell.


    "Demon, look at the magic weapon!"


    King Zhou was angry.


    It is clear that Luo Yu is not a demon, but because Luo Yu destroyed the mirror, he firmly believes that Luo Yu is not a demon or a demon!


    He took revenge measures, hit the white gourd that had aged the rat into blood before.


    Refining demon gourd!


    The white gourd fell down, spewing white fog, and wanted to take Luo Yu in.


    "Stupid!"


    Luo Yu said nothing, Ziyang sword sacrifice, a rainbow fly into the mouth of the gourd, instant through, destroyed the white gourd.


    Everyone around the deer terrace has settled down.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three magic weapons of King Zhou were destroyed and lost.


    "The effect of Luo Xianyu''s hand is really extraordinary!" Director Qu clapped his hands and cheered.


    Director Qu saw the opportunity to turn the tables and the vitality of the people in the northern desert to avoid the tyrant. All this was due to the young man who had been criticized by him before.


    At this point, even if the Zhou brothers couldn''t hang on their faces, director Qu couldn''t help complaining: "it''s time to ask Mr. Luo to do it!"


    Hearing director Qu''s angry accusation, Zhou Canghai and Zhou Jibo were very upset, but they couldn''t say a word.


    In fact, even if they have three inches of eloquence in front of them, they can''t argue!


    "Good boy, no wonder that mysterious man is in a high position in heaven, but he thinks about you. You are really good at it!"


    King Zhou was angry. He thought that the mysterious man had given him many ways to sneak down to the earth. He could be invincible in this world. Unexpectedly, he kicked such a big iron plate before he left the Yin Ruins.


    But he was not reconciled, and he did not give up.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s flying sword, the next moment, a flaming flying sword appeared in King Zhou''s sleeve robe.


    As soon as the flame sword came out, it flew over like a meteor in the sky, fighting with Luo Yu''s Ziyang sword, and immediately gained the upper hand.


    "What a powerful flying sword!"


    Liang Wei was deeply moved. He saw how many times Mr. Luo used his flying sword. It was the first time that he saw Mr. Luo''s flying sword fall down.


    "That should have been a magic sword." Director Yang said seriously.


    "What is the origin of the tyrant''s flying sword? Why is it so powerful?" Jiang Meixin is anxious.


    Jiang Meiyan looked at it for a long time, her eyes were frozen, and she lost her voice and said, "it''s like the flying smoke sword of Huode Xingjun!"


    "Huode Xingjun''s flying smoke sword?"


    Jiang Meixin''s face turned white.


    Who is Huode Xingjun? In the era of God, Huolong island was named as yanzhongxian. Later, it was named as the main god in charge of the fire department in the holy land of heaven. It was the five main gods in charge of the fire department, and was the third grade God of heaven.


    If you put it in the mortal world, it''s a great immortal at the ministerial level.


    The magic weapon of such a great immortal fell into the hands of a small Tianxi star, and they doubted whether the heaven had collapsed.


    Although Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai are not sure about the mystery, they also feel the terrible power of this sword from the reactions of their sisters and Jiang Laozu.


    Perhaps it was inspired by director Qu''s words just now. Zhou Jibo took the opportunity to sarcasm director Qu, director Yang and Liang Weisan: "the God you invited is not very good. I''m afraid he will capsize."

 Chapter 1040

    Zhou Jibo''s words are too irritating.


    Now the five masters he has summoned, together with an old witch who has been temporarily recruited, three are seriously injured, two are captured alive, and one is beaten back to the original shape. How can he have the face to make such sarcastic remarks?


    Moreover, if Luo Yu really loses today, it won''t do him any good.


    Even whether the two brothers could leave the Yin Ruins alive was a question.


    "Mr. Zhou, which side are you on?" Director Yang severely reprimanded.


    "I''m just telling someone the truth." Zhou Jibo is mean.


    In fact, he doesn''t want Luo Yu to lose now, because if Luo Yu can''t resist, no one can subdue the tyrant.


    But at the same time, he doesn''t want Luo Yu to win too well.


    It''s better to lose both!


    No, it''s better to die together!


    If the boy died in the war with King Zhou, no matter how much he contributed, in the end, it can only be regarded as a heroic sacrifice. What the country can do is to pursue his posthumous title and pacify his family. At that time, it will not prevent him from trying to win credit for himself.


    On the contrary, as long as Luo Yu is still breathing, he is likely to get nothing, or even be held accountable afterwards for not using this person in time.


    On the Lutai, facing the flying smoke sword offered by King Zhou, Luo Yu really fell into a passive position.


    This sword is the magic weapon of the God Huo de Xingjun, the leader of the upper fire system. I don''t know how it fell into the hands of this Hun Jun.


    "Yumo, heaven wants you to die, you have to die, God wants you to die, you have to die!"


    On the bronze chariot, King Zhou was driving the flying smoke sword, which made Ziyang sword retreat, with a ferocious sneer.


    "Yes..."


    Luo Yu snores. The flying smoke sword bypasses the Ziyang sword and kills it. Luo Yu immediately sacrifices the green lotus sword and holds it in his hand and tries to block it.


    The flying smoke sword of Huode Xingjun is really powerful.


    Both quality and moral conduct belong to the level of magic weapon of creation.


    The treasures in my hand, such as glass lamp, Jiulong tripod, Haotian mirror, ice fire fan and immortal pen, were extraordinary. But after reincarnation, some of them were reborn with him, and now they are only a few souls of the treasures.


    At present, there are only Ziyang sword and Qinglian sword in Luoyu''s hands.


    Ziyang sword was upgraded by Luo Yu with Ziyang thunder spirit a long time ago, and its quality has reached the level of magic weapon of creation.


    The green lotus sword is even better. Not long ago, Luo Yu got the chaotic sword embryo in the island country and recast it, making the green lotus sword have the quality of divine rank.


    However, we must understand that quality is not the only magic weapon.


    The so-called quality is the foundation of a treasure, which does not represent its current power.


    In addition to the foundation, the magic weapon, like the immortal, also depends on the way of life.


    Ziyang sword and Qinglian sword, one is the foundation of nature, the other is the foundation of God. However, in terms of Taoism, Ziyang sword has only the primary level of earth. It is the Qinglian sword that Li Taibai received from Zhongnan mountain last time. Taoism also has only the advanced level of earth. In a popular word, it is that the power does not match the core, If they followed Luo Yu for thousands of years, they would be totally different.


    Including several powerful magic weapons in the hands of the three Xiao sisters before, the same is true. The foundation is still there, but the Taoist line is taken away by God.


    On the other hand, the flying smoke sword brought down by King Zhou did not experience the rebirth of the green lotus sword. The foundation is basically the same as that of Taoism, which is the level of nature.


    That''s terrible.


    It''s a magic weapon of nature level. It can kill Banxian easily. Luo Yu has not learned it.


    And I''ve learned it three times.


    For the first time, it was the mountain moving seal that the old man of the king of medicine snatched from Mu Qingcheng''s father. Fortunately, the magic weapon of fortune had been damaged, and the essence had been seriously lost. Rao was so. At that time, the king of medicine also played an earth shaking power.


    The second time was the last time at Lin Canghai''s birthday party in Tokyo, Luo Yu and Murong Hou had a decisive battle. The latter took out the magic weapon of Jiuxian palace, sword and gourd.


    That Sword Fairy gourd is a complete magic weapon of nature. At that time, Luo Yu was included in it, and everyone thought he was dead. As a result, he fought back, broke the Sword Fairy gourd with the green lotus sword, and killed Marquis Murong.


    At that time, everyone thought that his green lotus sword was also a magic weapon, but it was not.


    At that time, Luo Yu was forced to use the sixth Ruyi immortal formula to protect his life. In a short time, he made up for the Dao of Qinglian sword, and made Qinglian sword stand at the height of the complete God level, breaking the mother gourd of the sword immortal.


    On the other hand, the flying smoke sword offered by King Zhou is also a magic weapon of creation. The foundation and the way of life are more powerful than the sword and the gourd.


    But now the trouble is that although it has been more than 20 days since the trip to Tokyo, it is less than a month, and the seventh Ruyi fairy formula is still unavailable.


    This is fatal!


    "You''re a little mortal. You have a flying sword with the foundation of nature, and a fighting sword with the foundation of God."


    King Zhou obviously saw this, and was very interested in the two swords that Luo Yu held in his hand and in the air


    "It''s a pity that there is a big difference between God and all. Even if they are the foundation of nature and God, the two swords are far from the foundation. It''s a waste to keep them in your hands. If you destroy the Dixin sword of the lonely king, give them to the lonely King!"


    Then king Zhou urged Feiyan sword with all his strength. The sword danced wildly in the air, like the sky fire burning the city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turns Luoyu into a sea of fire!


    "Love imperial concubine, you also saw, this small white face can''t rely on, still early return to Gu Wang side."


    At the same time, the tyrant was persuading Su Daji, who seemed to think that it was because of Luo Yu, such a young and handsome man, that Su Daji betrayed him.


    Su Daji naturally won''t pay attention to the tyrant, but Luo Yu is suppressed by the flying smoke sword, and she is also very worried.


    "Are you ok? I''ll help you!"


    Sudaji is ready to move.


    She is also proficient in the way of fire. She knows the power of this magic sword very well. She is worried that Luo Yu can''t stand it alone. She wants to help Luo Yu with her own nine tail sky fire.


    "No


    Luo Yu stands in the sea of fire, protected by gold body and immortal spirit. He can''t hurt himself for a while. He shakes his head and looks at the flying smoke sword for a long time. Suddenly, he shakes his head and smiles


    "I see!"


    Luo Yu has seen the flaw of Feiyan sword.


    To be exact, it is the flaw of the tyrant in controlling the flying smoke sword.


    The next moment, Luo Yu''s body, South from the sky fire.


    At the same time, in the palm of Luo Yukong''s hand, a bright red flag carved with rosefinch is displayed.


    "Huode Xingjun, you dare to make a mistake to our God!"


    Luo Yu seems to be a different person. He uses his mind and shouts to Fei Yanjian, who is showing great power to himself.

 Chapter 1041

    "Huode Xingjun, you dare to make a mistake to our God!"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s solemn voice, all the people present were shocked.


    "Miss Luo, what''s the matter? Is the spirit on the body? " Jiang Meixin is in a daze.


    At this time, Luo Yu was completely like a different person, with the breath of ancient gods flowing on his body, and the rosefinch flag in his hand. Although it was not real, it was too real.


    "Little sister, have you found that Mr. Luo''s temperament is very much like an ancient god."


    Jiang Meiyan was thrilled.


    "Elder sister, do you mean that our teacher Luo is the God of fire Zhu Rong, one of the four gods under Emperor Yan


    Jiang Meixin looks suspicious.


    Jiang Laozu and Ji Laojiu are also eccentric.


    Jiang family is the descendant of Yan Emperor. Many paintings and antiques of Yan Emperor''s time are still preserved in Jiang family treasure house.


    Don''t mention it. The boy looks like Zhu Rong, the ancient god of fire.


    When everyone was suspicious, someone found that the attack of feiyanjian on Luoyu had begun to weaken.


    Moreover, it was not controlled by King Zhou.


    "Son of a bitch, what did you do to the sword of the lonely king?" King Zhou was furious.


    But no matter how he does it, feiyanjian just refuses to rush up and kill Luo Yu.


    It seems that the sword spirit in the flying smoke sword sensed a breath that it didn''t want to challenge, or didn''t dare to challenge at all.


    That breath comes from Luo Yu!


    "I don''t know which ancient god came?"


    All of a sudden, the flying smoke sword made a sound.


    King Zhou could hear that it was the voice of Huode Xingjun.


    Since Feiyan sword is the magic weapon of Huode Xingjun, it naturally has the spirit mark of Huode Xingjun inside. Originally, after being treasured by him, it could not be controlled by him.


    However, the mysterious man helped others to the end. After helping him to get the flying smoke sword, he used the magic to seal the mark in the flying smoke sword, and made some moves before he could use it.


    But now, the mark in the Feiyan sword and the original charm of the fire way on Luo Yu interact with each other and break through the seal of the mysterious man. The original spirit mark left in the sword by Huode Xingjun jumps out to talk with Luo Yu.


    However, I can also hear that the mark of Huode Xingjun is suspicious of Luo Yu''s identity, and his voice has a sense of temptation.


    "Bold Huo De Xing Jun, you are just the later God Jun who was trained by Huo Ling in the fire of Huo Long Island. How dare you be rude to the God who was kind to you!"


    Facing the cunning temptation of Huode Xingjun''s idea, Luo Yu is not afraid, but angry and scolded.


    I saw the flying smoke sword shaking, and his voice was a little weak. He said cautiously: "if the great God Zhu Rong came in ancient times, the little god would offend me. I hope Haihan, but... The great God said that he was kind to the little God. The little god really can''t remember. Please make it clear!"


    Hearing this, Luo Yu sneers to himself.


    It''s true that he has been living in heaven for thousands of years and pretending to be confused. When he comes to this stage, he''s still testing himself. If he doesn''t have enough confidence, he really can''t do anything about it.


    In the pupil of Luo Yu''s eye, Tian Shu Shen Wen flashed and calmly said with a smile:


    "If it wasn''t for this God''s visit to Huolong island in the past, shaking with the dragon for three days and three nights, and then killing it, the dragon''s blood spilled over the abyss and turned into a fire prison, how could you have a chance to become an immortal in the dragon''s blood fire prison?"


    As soon as the words came out, the flying smoke sword suddenly trembled, and then directly fell on the ground, flustered and ashamed, and said: "zhurong is not a small God ungrateful, it''s just that I feel the breath of the big God, which is different from zhurong, so just now Xiaoshen just... How dare you forget the kindness of the big God to the small God, such as the reborn parents!"


    Luo Yu interrupted coldly: "well, since you know who I am, do you still want to fight with me with your flying smoke sword?"


    Feiyan sword immediately told the truth: "it''s not Xiaoshen''s creation, but Xiaoshen''s flying sword. Now it''s stolen by Tianxi star and sealed with the seal of Yuanshen by a mysterious man, so it has to be sent by Tianxi star."


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "you will show that person''s seal, I will help you unseal it!"


    "Yes


    The flying smoke sword made a joyful sound. Immediately, it practiced Taoism. On the blade of the sword, it forced the seal to show its shape.


    Luo Yu glanced at the mysterious and complex seal, which exuded the breath of heaven. He laughed with a knowing smile: "little meaning!"


    Then Luo Yu raised his hand and hit it with a rainbow light, and the seal disappeared.


    Thank you very much Feiyanjian was overjoyed, and at the same time he flattered: "the great God is worthy of being the right God of ancient times. This seal is invisible to the little God, but it''s just so in front of you."


    Luo Yu laughs to himself that it''s the power of the seal of the heavenly book. You''re just a golden immortal, and you''re just the mark of the yuan God in a sword. Of course, you''re crushed to death by others.


    But it was a mistake for the man.


    If it wasn''t for the man who was cautious and afraid of his deeds, tracked him down and directly used his supreme magic power to seal the flying smoke sword, it would be a headache for Luo Yu to do what he did now.


    But it happened that the man used the power of the book of heaven, and he also had a Book of heaven in his hand.


    "What else does the great God command?" It seems that feiyanjian doesn''t want to stay in the world any more. He wants to go back to his master as soon as possible.


    "You go. God will deal with the next thing." Luo Yu light way.


    "Yes, Xiaoshen left."


    The flying smoke sword answered the sound and flew away.


    "Son of a bitch! When you come back to the lonely king, open your eyes and see clearly that this boy is not the God of fire at all. Zhurong, come back! "


    King Zhou also suddenly awakened and roared violently. However, no matter how he called, feiyanjian didn''t pay any attention to him. As soon as he got out of the thief''s den, he would not believe it and rushed into the void vortex of King Zhou''s coming down to earth. It seems that he flew back to heaven to find huodexing king.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Luo Yu, he scared the flying smoke sword away.


    No one expected such a result.


    "Why is Huode Xingjun afraid of Mr. Luo?" Jiang Meixin is very strange, "also, teacher Luo''s voice just now... Has the voice changer been turned on?"


    "Huode Xingjun is not afraid of teacher Luo, but of Zhu Rong." "Zhu Rong is an ancient god, but Huo De Xing Jun is just a Huo Ling who became an immortal in the era of Fengshen, and was later sealed as a God. As the main god of fire, although the times are different, Huode Xingjun should be very clear that he is far away from Zhu Rong. Moreover, don''t you know that Huode Xingjun can achieve today''s achievements, and Zhu Rong is still kind to him. "


    Jiang Meixin understood and looked at Luo Yu''s back suspiciously. "Is it true that our teacher Luo is Zhu Rong, the reincarnation of God?"


    Jiang Meiyan shakes her head slightly. "I don''t think it''s like that if Mr. Luo was really Zhu Rong''s reincarnation, our Yan Emperor''s Keepsake would have felt something. Just now, it looks more like Mr. Luo put on tiger skin and played a live tiger, scaring away the flying smoke sword."


    Jiang Meixin murmured, "why don''t teacher naluo take away the flying smoke sword directly?"


    Jiang Meiyan speechless, "everything is too much, too much, to help."


    "What kind of hero is a fox pretending to be a tiger!" Zhou Canghai sneered.


    Su Daji rolled his eyes. It''s not cheap for someone to pretend to be the ancient god of fire. On the contrary, he insulted himself.


    Zhu Rong, the God of fire, is one of the four heavenly gods under the command of Emperor Yan, and the master of Emperor Yan is her master. Someone, like her master, belongs to the chaos fairy, and now is her master''s man. In the future, as long as the relationship between the two sides does not break down, Zhu Rong will come back, and he will have to call Luo Yu his master.


    Moreover, Daji believed that if Luo Yu had just revealed his identity directly, his identity as a saint of heaven would be enough to frighten de Xingjun, but that would expose himself and lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Flying smoke sword fled back to the upper world, King Zhou lost a big weapon.


    However, it seems that the tyrant did not intend to give up. Instead, he stepped up and sacrificed another magic weapon of Huode Xingjun.


    "Mortal mole ant, lonely king, no matter how you pretend to be the God of heaven and tease Huode Xingjun, but your death time is coming, no matter how you struggle, it won''t help!"

 Chapter 1042

    "Even the flying smoke sword has run away, this tyrant, is there any trick?"


    Make complaints about the voice of King Zhou, and even the phoenix dance can not help but Tucao, someone even breaks the magic pestle, the magic gourd, the magic mirror and the flying sword.


    Butterfly frost looked at the magic weapon slowly revealed in King Zhou''s hand, and her beautiful eyes coagulated, exclaiming: "that''s another big magic weapon of Huode Xingjun, the five dragon wheel!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the magic weapon has a very strange shape, like five fire dragons coiled together, forming a rotating shape.


    That''s another famous magic weapon of Huode Xingjun, five dragon wheel!


    It was burned in Xiqi city that year, causing heavy losses to King Wu''s Western Zhou Dynasty.


    It is close to the divine stage, and can be compared with Jinjiao scissors and Hunyuan Jindou. Although the single power is not as powerful as Jinjiao scissors, Jinjiao scissors can''t catch up with Jinjiao scissors.


    "This treasure is very powerful. The lonely king is afraid of destroying the great palace, so he doesn''t want to use it. Now he can''t help it."


    King Zhou rubbed the wheel of five dragons. As a tyrant, he appreciated the weapon very much.


    "The tyrant''s brain is pretty funny. Since it''s the magic weapon of Huode Xingjun, as long as our teacher Luo does the same trick again, we can run the five dragon wheel every minute."


    Jiang Meixin smiles optimistically.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Jiang Meiyan did not dare to be careless. "King Zhou knew that Mr. Luo could imitate Zhu Rong, and he dared to take this thing out to Mr. Fu Luo, which means that Mr. Luo''s move just now should be useless."


    Luo Yu stood there, looking for a moment, but also helpless.


    Indeed, the same trick can''t scare away the five dragon wheel.


    Feiyan sword is the magic weapon of Huode Xingjun''s life. The mysterious man just sealed the seal of his original spirit. It seems that the five dragon wheel is not the treasure refined by Huode Xingjun. Instead, it seems that Huode Xingjun picked up the ready-made cheap one, which has been completely erased by the mysterious man. Now it belongs to King Zhou.


    "Mortal mole ant, die!"


    The next moment, King Zhou offered this magic weapon to Luoyu.


    A dazzling wheel of fire, dragging streamer, comes to kill Luo Yu, where it passes, it drops endless waves of fire.


    And in the fire wave, there was a breath from the fire.


    "I see. This five dragon wheel is clearly a semi-finished magic weapon refined by Emperor Yan at that time."


    Jiang Meiyan watched it for a long time and suddenly woke up.


    It was originally from Emperor Yan.


    The crowd gasped for air.


    It''s a big problem.


    Just now, Luo Yu used the ancient god of fire to frighten Huode Xingjun. Now, King Zhou uses the treasures of Emperor Yan to fight Fu Luoyu.


    Zhu Rong, the God of fire, was just one of the four gods that Emperor Yan sat down with. Of course, he could not compare with Emperor Yan.


    It can be said that one thing comes down one thing!


    Luo Yu didn''t plan to take any more chances this time. At the moment when the five dragon wheel came, he flew up and hit the five dragon wheel.


    Hard to shake!


    It''s all about five dragons!


    "Dare to shake with the magic weapon of nature that is close to the magic weapon of God level, mortal mole ant, you are too arrogant!"


    King Zhou scorned and sneered. This magic weapon was his way of doing things three years ago, and he didn''t dare to carry it.


    But the next second, something unexpected happened.


    Luo Yu claps on the five dragon wheel with his bare hands. It''s like beating a ball. He flies the five dragon wheel.


    "How is that possible?" The pupil of King Zhou''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Immediately he saw that in the palm of Luo Yu''s hand, there were stars, the sun and the moon flowing, as if covering the universe.


    "What is this magic power?"


    King Zhou has a dull look. Even though he has been an immortal in the upper world for thousands of years, he has never seen such supernatural powers. He even feels that the young man''s palm is just like the palm of the Buddha who accepted Monkey Sun in those years. It is boundless and magical.


    However, it was not easy for Luo Yu to fly the five dragon wheel, and he was shocked back.


    "Miss Luo seems to be fighting." Jiang Meiyan calls directly.


    "He''s not in the right shape." Jiang Meixin also saw that Luo Yu went back and turned pale after the fierce blow.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be very harmful for Mr. Luo to use this move.


    It''s really killing her.


    Feng dance and butterfly frost holding clothes, bite teeth, also silent.


    Although Luo Yu''s state dropped sharply and his Qi and blood were unstable, his face did not change.


    This is his ability as a sage of the way of heaven - the world of the way of heaven and earth!


    There is a world, a universe and a vast universe in my hand.


    This is the manifestation of the divine level, unlimited mana.


    It''s also the reason why even though the monkey had the ability of somersault, it couldn''t turn out the palm of Buddha''s hand.


    Under the sage, there are ants!


    In fact, it should be that all living beings are ants under the sage of heaven!


    At present, Luo Yu''s way of life is only in the period of disaster, not to mention the sages of heaven, even the real fairies are far away.


    However, the sage of the way of heaven, after all, is an immortal body. In principle, the results of his demonstration will never disappear in this world.


    The mortal world is also a part of heaven and earth. In extreme special circumstances, in addition to the nine ways of Ruyi fairy formula, Luo Yu also has a big trump card, which is to use his chaotic immortal Qi to forcibly communicate with heaven and earth, to reflect with his own heaven sage, and to show his ability as a heaven sage.


    Although it is only a drop in the ocean of the sage of heaven, the power of this drop in the ocean is extraordinary.


    The reason why Luo Yu has refused to use it up to now is that it will consume his strength. He really doesn''t want to use it as a last resort.


    Now, in the face of a treasure left over from ancient times, Luo Yu really can''t do without it.


    Moreover, he has to beat wulonglun in limited opportunities, because this means is not unrestrained, with Luoyu''s current state, at most three times.


    If you can''t defeat the five dragon wheel three times, you can really consider how to get together with Xiaoxiang xuetuan in the next reincarnation.


    "Mortal mole ant, the lonely king doesn''t believe that you are a great Luo Jinxian. You can even break the five dragon wheel!"


    King Zhou got angry and offered the five dragon wheel sacrifice again.


    "What''s the big Luo Jinxian?"


    Luo Yu cold hum, once again resolutely attack.


    Boom!


    Under the power of the holy way, the five dragon wheel flies out again.


    Moreover, visible to the naked eye, cracks appeared on this magic weapon.


    It''s going to be ruined!


    It can''t even carry it after being hit by Luo Yu twice.


    King Zhou took a cold breath. For the first time, he doubted that he was going down to earth, and he boldly promised that mysterious man to kill the feather demon. Is that really a wise move?


    Can we really deal with such "mortal mole ants"?


    What is the origin of this person?


    King Zhou has begun to hesitate whether to offer another five dragon wheel.


    However, at this moment, the five dragon wheel killed himself.


    In addition, it disintegrates automatically, and the five twined candlelight dragons scatter themselves, emitting power many times more powerful than just now.


    "What?"


    King Zhou was shocked that the five dragon wheel didn''t listen to his command and released all the powers at one time.


    "You have been calculated."


    Luo Yu sneers. How could that man let King Zhou take the five dragon wheel to be free and easy in the world? Obviously, King Zhou is just a chess piece. If he can kill himself, the tyrant will come to a miserable end.


    King Zhou had a complicated look. At this time, he knew that he had fallen into a big pit and was played with by others.


    But he didn''t repent. Instead, he scoffed: "what''s the matter after calculation? The power of the five dragon wheel can be exerted. You are the God of the great Luo, and it''s time to end."


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of disdain, and he flew to hit the third blow of the power of the holy way.


    Boom!!!!


    Although the five candle dragons have dispersed, there is no difference in front of the holy way. With one blow, the five candle dragons completely disintegrate.


    "Miss Luo won!"


    Jiang Meixin cheered.


    "Great!" Director Yang, director Qu and Liang Wei are very excited. On the other hand, Zhou Canghai''s eyes are twinkling and their mood is very complicated.


    So far, they have to admit that it was a stupid decision to exclude Luo Xianyu!


    If the two brothers were sincere at the beginning, they would at least not have a bad relationship with this man, even if they could not recruit this unparalleled scholar for the Zhou family.


    Now, after seeing this man behave like a God, they begin to be worried about the future of the Zhou family.


    "Er ~ ~"


    After Luo Yu landed, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    At this time, he was seriously exhausted and began to eat himself.


    "He''s hurt." Feng dance a Zheng, subconsciously want to come to help Luo Yu.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    Fire and rain all over the sky, such as fire burning city, the end is coming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole Yin Ruins were burning.


    "Ha ha, do you think that if you break the five dragon wheel, you can leave here alive? The five dragon wheel disintegrates, and the inner Lihuo essence has turned the lonely King''s palace into a Jedi. You and these mortals and ants will die here! "


    The king of Zhou, who was also attacked by Yuanshen and wulonglun, was laughing grimly.


    Yin Ruins will become a sea of fire. Looking around, there is no way out!

 Chapter 1043

    "The tyrant will die with us!"


    All people gathered to Luo Yu side, Feng dance very worried appearance.


    Indeed, now the whole Yin Ruins are burning like a sky fire burning the city. Basically, it''s a dead end where to go.


    It''s impossible to ask for support any more. There is a special energy field over Yin Ruins. No plane can land.


    "It''s so hot!"


    Jiang Meixin kept rubbing the sweat, and the temperature around her was getting higher and higher. Even the friar with the blood of Yan Emperor in her body could not stand it.


    "Can you do something, Mr. law?"


    Director Yang came to ask, his agents, a large number of people have fainted.


    The pupil of Luo Yu''s eyes reflected the fire light all over the sky, as if thinking.


    "Is there anything you can do?"


    Zhou Canghai impatiently urged.


    "Canghai, don''t be rude!" Zhou Jibo yelled at him.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Canghai lowered his head and understood that the second brother was not trying to woo the boy, but at the critical point, we had to rely on the boy to find a way, so that we could leave alive.


    After a long time, Luo Yu had a plan.


    He raised his hand to cast the magic, and untied the immortal rope on Jiang Laozu, Ji Laojiu and Fengao.


    Thank you for your help


    Three old guys rushed over to thank you.


    "All roads are dead. Only when I open an empty door can I send you away."


    Luo Yu looks at three people, serious way.


    The three were overjoyed at the news and were just about to be grateful. Luo Yu said coldly, "but as you can see, after I broke the five dragon wheel, my strength was greatly damaged, and I didn''t have enough magic power to exert my magic power."


    "If you need anything, just talk!" Although Jiang Laozu three people have a kind of bad premonition, they still insist on smiling.


    "I want to borrow each of you to sacrifice 500 years of Tao." Luo Yu''s voice is indifferent.


    "500 years of Daoxing?"


    Hearing this, the three old guys almost fainted.


    "You''re not joking. You''re also a man of practice. You know it''s not easy to practice. If you talk about 500 years of practice, you''ll be 10 years of practice. That''s what we''ve been doing over time."


    Jiang Laozu smiles dryly. Among the three old friends, he is the most virtuous and has nearly a thousand years of cultivation.


    However, the higher the Tao, the more he cherished his cultivation. He was determined to become an immortal.


    "Before, I had a lot of conflicts with Daoyou, but it was just a misunderstanding. Now Daoyou has orders. It''s reasonable to say that I''m duty bound, but Daoyou has also seen it. Now we are seriously injured, I''m afraid we are powerless!"


    Fengao old man squints his eyes and even takes his injury off.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m afraid you misunderstand me. My cultivation is far from comparable to those of my two predecessors. Now it''s only a hundred years of Daoism."


    Ji Laojiu is to take his own practice shallow shirk, escape Luo Yu that indifferent eyes.


    In fact, Luo Yu has already seen that although Qihuang Laojiu has been practicing for only a hundred years, he has never been practicing Taoism for more than a hundred years. He has absorbed other people''s Taoism for at least 500 years.


    Luo Yu expected that the three old men would not, but now they can''t be helped.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t want to, you''ll die." Luo Yu doesn''t want to talk to three old people.


    "This..."


    The three were at a loss.


    There is a desperate situation in front of them. If they are reluctant to live for 500 years, they will have to wait for death. After careful consideration, it seems that they have no choice.


    "Alas."


    Jiang Laozu sighed with a sigh. It seems that he is a little loose. He has no Taoism. He can repair it again. But if his life is gone, he will have nothing.


    Fengao old man is still hesitating.


    Ji Laojiu struggles to resist. This selfish old guy is obviously going to carry it to the end.


    At this time, the Zhou brothers unreservedly supported Luo Yu.


    "Three elders, it''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that there are sacrifices in everything. Since Mr. Luo said there is still a way to live, why don''t you cooperate? Do you want to take so many people to be buried together?"


    Zhou Jibo harshly questioned. In his words, there was already a sense of command and pressure.


    "It''s the sacrifice of Daoxing for hundreds of years. He doesn''t want you to die. If Zhou Canghai had this chance, I would never frown!"


    Zhou Canghai was even more sarcastic and sarcastic to the three old guys.


    "Well, I agree." Jiang Laozu had no choice but to agree. After all, he sacrificed five hundred years of Daoism not only for the sake of the country, but also for the sake of righteousness, as well as Meixin and Meiyan.


    Ji Lao Jiu doesn''t talk.


    "Are you sure this sea of fire is a dead end? I don''t think so. Just wait a moment. Let me explore the way of life and find a more suitable countermeasure."


    Fengao''s eyes twinkled for a while, and suddenly he began to laugh.


    Then, regardless of the opposition, he grabbed Fengmo, controlled a magic weapon and flew to the sea of fire.


    "The old man has run away."


    Jiang Meixin exclaimed.


    People also suddenly wake up.


    The old man''s mouth sounds good. He said that he wanted to explore the way for everyone. If he is really exploring the way, is it necessary to take the burden of Fengmo?


    It''s obvious that I want to leave so many people behind and save myself and Fengmo by myself.


    Indeed, among all the people present, except Luo Yu and Jiang Laozu, he is the most virtuous. Perhaps, the old man thinks that if only one person is saved, he can walk away without paying the price of five hundred years of Daoism.


    "Damn it


    Zhou Jibo and his brothers are angry. Even if they are as well as generals, they have become a burden in the eyes of the old man.


    "They can''t go away." Luo Yu is cold.


    Everyone saw that after flying to the sea of fire, Fengao wrapped himself and Fengmo with the vast white air for the first time.


    It should be Bingling cold spring.


    Such a precious treasure, now the old man is squandering in order to live.


    "Elder, I can''t stand it."


    However, Bingling cold spring has no way in front of the fire. Fengmo, who was carried away, just stayed in the sea of fire for less than a minute and was wailing.


    "Shizi, hold on a little longer. It''s almost here."


    Fengao''s face is ferocious. At this time, he has planned to abandon Zhou Jibo and leave alone with his son. As for the life and death of others, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Elder, please stop... I ordered you to stop and go back... Ah..."


    With a scream, the wind Mo body deflagration up, directly by the old thing pit dead.


    "Shizi..."


    The old man was shocked and looked at Fengmo, who turned into a fire group in his hand. In his eyes, there was a little regret.


    It was he who tried his best to kill Fengmo.


    But that a trace of regret, and did not let him turn back, the old guy is determined to throw away the body in the wind Mo burning, continue to frantically pass.


    "You know it''s going to be like this, right?" Feng dance beautiful eyes diffuse mist, looking at Luo Yu.


    Also in the face sobbing, and butterfly frost.


    In any case, Fengmo is also their companion, a teammate who used to fight side by side.


    "I said, they can''t escape." Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    "That you..." Feng dance bit silver teeth, want to accuse Luo Yu, and swallow words back.


    After all, they are not qualified to ask someone to do anything.


    It''s Fengmo''s problem. They had advised Fengmo not to compete with luoxianyu. As a result, after entering the Yin Ruins, Fengmo fought against luoxianyu everywhere.


    It''s a self inflicted disaster.


    In the sea of fire, without the burden of Fengmo, the old man is relaxed and thinks that he can be alone or leave.


    WOW~~


    However, a broken candle Dragon Fire Yuan directly stopped him in the sea of fire. After some fighting, the old man had to turn back in a mess.


    "The lonely king said, you must all die!"


    At this time, King Zhou was sitting on the top of the deer platform, watching these ants struggling to destroy in death.


    "King, three thousand years ago, I failed to die with you. Today, I go to the yellow spring with you!"


    The fox demon flew over and burst into tears.


    This scene has never been familiar.


    At that time, King Zhou defeated Chaoge and set himself on fire in jiexinglou, where she became a God. However, she was beheaded by Jiang Ziya and became a ghost.


    Now, the king is defeated again, and the whole palace is on fire. Finally, she can be destroyed with King Zhou.


    Of course, there are those people who go to hell together.

 Chapter 1044

    "Master Feng Ao, haven''t you already gone?"


    Looking at Fengao old man who fled back in confusion, Zhou Jibo sneered mercilessly.


    "Mr. Zhou is joking. I''m not the kind of person who lives on idly. I just went up to find a way out."


    Old Fengao wiped the dust off his face, squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and immediately sighed and shook his head, "it''s just pity for my Fengmo child..."


    They have no sympathy at all. They want to say that Fengmo''s tragic death is not caused by you old man.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a loud noise, and the ground was shaking at the feet of the people.


    "No, the deer terrace is going to collapse!" Zhou Canghai exclaimed.


    At present, there is a vast sea of fire around, and Lutai is the last place for everyone to live. However, with the fire, even this miraculous building will not be able to support.


    "Three elders, now in the name of the country, I order you to cooperate with Luo Xianyu and help everyone to leave here and transfer the national treasures of Yin Ruins!"


    Immediately, Zhou Jibo directly takes his identity and orders the three old guys to cooperate with Luo Yu.


    Jiang Laozu nodded silently.


    Wind proud old man a bite of teeth, is also decadent promise.


    Only Ji Laojiu is still there, calm and stubborn.


    "You don''t object to my forcibly taking away his five hundred years of Taoism?"


    At this point, Luo Yu is not polite at all. He says that even if the old man doesn''t agree, he will take away his five hundred years of Daoxing by force.


    "How dare you?"


    Ji Laojiu''s face retreated in horror, "Luo Xianyu, you are retaliating me!"


    He admitted that he had offended the boy at the dance before, but he was too cruel to take this opportunity to retaliate against himself.


    If he really wants to be taken away for 500 years, he will become a useless person.


    That''s why he couldn''t resist.


    Luo Yu noncommittal smile, retaliation and how? I didn''t have the same opinion with you old man for the sake of the ladies. You old man tried to take Jiang Laozu to crush me. That''s what you asked for.


    "Do you really want him to turn me off?"


    In the face of Luo Yu''s undisguised intention, Ji Laojiu looks around for supporters, but then he finds out in despair that everyone is indifferent and no one stands up to speak for him.


    Only the sisters can''t bear to spend two hours, but it''s teacher Luo''s decision. Previously, they have been in front of teacher Luo to take off for uncle Jiu. This time, they can''t talk about love any more.


    "You..."


    Ji Laojiu wants to escape.


    As a result, under the sign of Zhou Canghai, Ye Ling and Li zhantian have blocked his retreat.


    "Luo Xianyu, do it."


    Zhou Jibo said mercilessly that Ji Laojiu was the first group of experts invited by his Zhou family. His old friends had a lot of credit for persuading Jiang Laozu to come out of the mountain. But now, if Ji Laojiu was sacrificed, he would not hesitate to save everyone.


    Luo Yu is more impolite. With a flick of his fingers, he pastes a seal on Ji Laojiu''s forehead.


    Then Luo Yu exerts his magic power and forcibly seizes Ji Laojiu''s cultivation.


    "Cut off the sky!"


    Jiang Laozu and Fengao are shocked and recognize the means of Luo Yu.


    No wonder this guy dares to take away Ji Laojiu Daoxing openly.


    In principle, it is very dangerous for a monk to give up. Any monk who is given up will not submit to the law and will be easily attacked.


    Now Luo Xianyu''s strength has been greatly damaged, and the risk of seizing the old nine of sheji has increased sharply.


    However, what he did was not an ordinary skill of taking away, but a famous skill of the archaic era - the skill of cutting off the sky!


    This method can cut off the essence of heaven and earth, not to mention a person''s way.


    Immediately, the two old guys were in a cold sweat and looked at each other. They knew that even if they didn''t agree, most of the young people would take away their five hundred years of Taoism with the help of sky cutting technique.


    "Don''t..."


    Ji Laojiu''s scream, wisps of Daohui, flow out from him. Yuanshen is being evacuated.


    "Daoyou picked it up."


    Seeing this, Jiang Laozu and Feng Ao quickly break their strong men''s wrists and offer sacrifices to Daoxing. When Luo Yu does it himself, he may not only take away their 500 year Daoxing.


    Five hundred years of Daoxing, separated from the three old men, turned into a yuan spirit and fell into the hands of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu didn''t disappoint everyone, so he quickly changed the void and forced open a void door.


    "Well, you can go out."


    Luo Yu greets these people.


    "Miss Luo, won''t you come with us?" Jiang Meixin came to ask in a hurry.


    "I can''t go for the time being." Luo Yu has no choice but to shake his head. "This empty door is not stable. I need to cast here to maintain it."


    "I won''t go either." With tears in her eyes, Jiang Meixin raised her chin.


    "Miss Luo..." Jiang Meiyan choked.


    "What do you think?"


    Luo Yu knew at a glance that the two little sisters had misunderstood. They probably thought that they were prepared to sacrifice themselves to save everyone.


    Luo Yu is not a Bodhisattva. This kind of thing will never happen to him.


    "I''m not waiting to die. You just leave. I''ll get away by my own means." Luo Yu touched the head of the class leader.


    "Really?" Jiang Meixin is afraid.


    "Really."


    "Pull the hook, don''t lie to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing these people step into the void door and leave one after another, Luo Yu looks calm.


    The two little sisters are reluctant to part with each other. They turn back three times in one step. They are dieshuang and Fengwu. Their faces are melancholy. Especially Fengwu''s hot girl, who steps into the void door with half her foot, suddenly turns around and turns red


    "As long as you can come out alive, I will promise you."


    Then he ran away in shame and indignation.


    Make everybody confused, promise what? Do you agree to marry Luo Xianyu?


    As everyone knows, in Feng Wu''s heart, it''s more shameful than promising to marry Luo Yu, because that night, someone wants to be her master.


    "Mr. Luo, thanks to you, I''ll wait for you to come back, and I''ll show my gratitude to the country myself."


    Director Yang an arranges his agents and takes Liang Wei to say goodbye. He sighs.


    Luo Yu nodded faintly and didn''t care what the Chinese authorities thought about it. For him, he had his own motive to participate in the Yin Ruins this time.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu gives his Dixin sword to Liang Wei.


    Looking at this scene, the Zhou brothers were very unwilling, but helpless.


    And there''s one thing that makes them very uneasy.


    Director Yang has personally promised that he will report the truth to Luo Xianyu. At that time, Luo Xianyu will take all the credit. They will not only reap nothing, but may even cause unnecessary trouble due to improper command strategy in the operation.


    Two brothers bowed their heads, calm face, strode away, do not know what is in mind.


    At the height of Lutai, King Zhou and fox demon also witnessed this scene.


    "King, those people are going to run away." The fox demon is urgent and angry.


    "A group of mole ants, the lonely king does not pay attention, as long as the feather devil does not run, the lonely king does not matter." King Zhou was sitting there, adjusting his breath and nourishing his spirit.


    For the tyrant, the war is not over.


    Next, it''s the key to life and death.


    When the empty door is closed, the tyrant also attacks Luo Yu from behind.


    A fire lit up, blocking in front of Luo Yu, enchanting plump, charming and moving goblin, did not leave.


    "Dare to hurt him when I don''t exist?"


    Su Daji''s eyes are full of fire. In Daji''s opinion, Luo Yu and the tyrant are fighting to make this step in order to fulfill the promise they made.


    At that time, in Su''s house, Luo Yu promised that if King Zhou of Tianxi really came down to earth, he would help her clean up.


    Now, Luo Yu has really done it.


    Since the return of Tianwaitian void space, because Xiangxue chose to marry Luoyu in this life, she is very dissatisfied with her mother, so there is a crack, which leads to an uncomfortable estrangement between her and Luoyu.


    But now, I don''t know why, her heart has begun to waver, not because the relationship with Xiangxue has been improved, but because she has a strange feeling about this man.


    "Get out of the way." Luo Yu comes over.


    "It''s not bad to be spoiled by you, but now, it''s up to me to protect you."


    Su Daji looks back and smiles.

 Chapter 1045

    Hearing this, Luo Yu smiles. Is this goblin thinking too much.


    Without waiting for him to explain, Su Daji killed King Zhou with two clusters of nine tail sky fire.


    "Tyrant, take your life!"


    For this tyrant, Su Daji was very ruthless and showed no mercy at all.


    At that time, even her second body was possessed by the fox demon and became king Zhou''s Queen. She had no affection for King Zhou.


    "Daji, Guwang now believes that the beauty who lived with Guwang day and night was really not you."


    At the same time, King Zhou accepted the cruel truth.


    "King, you are finally willing to wake up." The fox is crying behind.


    "Although you are not the Daji of the lonely king, you are more perfect than the Daji of that year, and you are more attractive to the lonely king!" King Zhou ignored her and looked up and down again at the enchanting beauty in front of her, just like appreciating a piece of flawless jade.


    "You stupid king, how can I like a disgusting man like you." Sudaji drank, and beat the flame hard.


    "Ha ha! Even if I can''t get your heart, the lonely King swears that I will get you in this life. "


    King Zhou raised his head and laughed. Suddenly, his eyes became fierce, and his magic light cast out, which turned Daji back.


    Obviously, even now, Daji is still not the opponent of the tyrant.


    She wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, looked at Luo Yu coming, and said strangely, "this tyrant has been badly damaged by you. Why is there such terrible magic power?"


    Originally, she thought that Luo Yu would take a heavy blow to King Zhou, so she could clean up the rest of the situation by herself.


    Now it seems that she is too naive.


    Luo Yu said seriously: "originally, you had a chance to deal with him, but just now, he swallowed another elixir and instantly recovered."


    "Elixir?" Su Daji''s pretty face changed color.


    It''s no wonder that this Hun Jun recovers so quickly. It turns out that he is hiding a magic pill.


    "Not only the king''s strength has greatly increased, but I''m not easy to be provoked now. Don''t you see that?"


    Fox demon a face Sao strength of come, Chi Chi in that snicker.


    "How dare you come to our palace to be presumptuous Sudaji was angry when she saw the fox demon. It was the fox demon who robbed her body that shamed her. She was targeted by the way of heaven and scolded by the world.


    A cluster of fire flew out of Daji''s hand and directly fanned the fox demon''s face.


    But this time, the fox demon didn''t fear her any more. Instead, she opened her mouth and spewed out evil spirit. She swallowed the nine tail sky fire directly.


    "This fox Mei er''s strength..." Su Daji was shocked.


    "She should have swallowed the Wanyao pill just now when we didn''t pay attention to it, and her skill rose greatly." Luo Yu saw the way, the fox demon''s strength is not weaker than King Zhou.


    "Damn it Su Daji was angry and thought that this was bad. She couldn''t even deal with a king Zhou, not to mention a fox demon who swallowed ten thousand demon pills.


    "You go first, I''ll stop them."


    Sudaji immediately gritted her teeth.


    "I''m a great feather saint. When do I need a woman to cover me for my life?" Luo Yu gave a dumb smile.


    "Yusheng?"


    King Zhou''s face changed dramatically when he heard the name.


    "King, who is Yusheng? Who are you? Why are you shaking?" Fox demon strange looking at his man, joking.


    Although she was a fox demon in the age of Fengshen, she had been beheaded by Jiang Ziya and showed to the public. Later, the demon soul wandered around and hid in the underground palace.


    At that time, Luo Yu was still in the immortal cocoon, and the name of the feather Saint had not yet shaken the three realms.


    "Yusheng is the ninth sage of heaven in the three realms." King Zhou took a cool breath and gave a brief explanation.


    "The sage of heaven!"


    The fox demon''s heart trembled, his face was pale, and his knee was soft. He knelt down on the ground and cried in fear: "little demon, I don''t know how to drive here, little demon..."


    She was incoherent, from the fear of her soul.


    Although she didn''t know the name of Yusheng, she knew what the four words of Tiandao sage meant.


    At that time, she was ordered by Empress Nuwa to go to court to confuse King Zhou, conform to the way of heaven, and corrupt the Shang Dynasty of King Zhou.


    And Niang Nuwa is the sage of heaven. She is not as good as mole ants in front of Niang Nuwa.


    She could not understand how terrible the magic power of the saints of the way of heaven was. She only knew that several people who had participated in the big stage struggle in the era of Fengshen at that time, such as the supreme, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader, and the two western saints, were not saints of the way of heaven, but saints who had not yet testified.


    At that time, there were only two saints of the way of heaven.


    One is the empress Nuwa, who has made great contributions to mending the sky and creating human beings.


    One is to cut three corpses to testify, the master of the three heavenly masters, Taishang, Yuanshi and Tongtian, Hongjun Laozu.


    Now there is a sage of heaven who is comparable to the ancestors of Nu Wa and Hong Jun. she is just a little demon. How dare she be rude?


    After King Zhou became a God, he knew how high the sages of heaven were, but he did not kneel down.


    "Are you really a feather saint?" King Zhou looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    Luo Yu looks cold and disdains to explain to him.


    "No matter whether you are a real feather saint or a fake, the only thing that the lonely king knows is that now you have lost to the lonely king. It''s easy for the lonely king to kill you!"


    When King Zhou saw that he didn''t speak, he was very angry immediately. He was cold and bright.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go back and forth with you. Even if he is a saint of heaven, I''ll fight with you!"


    The fox demon bit his teeth, but he also gave up.


    King Zhou swallowed the elixir, and the fox goblin swallowed the elixir. The two guys'' mana now can be said to be comparable to the immortal who is about to be robbed.


    Luo Yu, however, has destroyed the five dragon wheel, and his vitality is almost exhausted. It seems that his life is on the line.


    Su Daji, biting her silver teeth, subconsciously leans on Luo Yu. Since Luo Yu doesn''t go, she is not afraid of life and death.


    "Don''t be nervous. They can''t help you or me." Luo Yu is calm from beginning to end.


    Su Daji is suspicious. At this point, does this guy have any cards?


    "Bold maniac, don''t hurt my master."


    Just at the moment when Yaoguang and Shenhui are about to fall on Luoyu, suddenly, with a sound of Jiaohe, two golden dragon shadows come and break up Yaoguang and Shenhui.


    "Jinjiao scissors!"


    King Zhou and fox demon looked at the magic weapon in front of them, and their faces changed greatly.


    All of a sudden, another golden big fight came over and hung on the head of King Zhou and demon fox. Their spirits and spirits were fixed by it.


    "Hun yuan Jin Dou!"


    King Zhou and the fox couldn''t see the extreme in their faces. Then they saw that three wonderful fairies were flying in at a high speed.


    "Sanxiao fairy!"


    Now King Zhou and fox demon finally understand who is coming.


    However, to their surprise, Sanxiao fairy immediately jumped down from the bird and went to visit Luoyu.


    "Master, I''m late. Are you ok?"


    Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao are three beautiful fairies who are concerned about the safety of Luoyu.

 Chapter 1046

    Seeing this incredible scene, King Zhou and the fox demon were stunned. It was also a secret affair.


    As contemporaries, they certainly know the power of Sanxiao.


    These three were the aunts and grandmothers who could not hold up the heads of the twelve golden immortals under the throne of heaven and those masters under the yuxu sect.


    In that era when there were more gods and men than ever before, and there were so many practitioners, in addition to the three great gods under the throne of Hongjun and the two western saints, the most dazzling figures were Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao fairy, Lu Ya Taoist and Kong Xuan.


    Among them, Yunxiao, Luya and Kongsheng were regarded as the strongest sages at that time.


    There are different opinions about who is stronger among the three.


    But one thing is for sure, if the three Xiao sisters join hands, Lu Ya and Kong Xuan are not rivals.


    The most powerful combination at that time was by no means boastful. The Jiuqu Yellow River array they set up not only crushed the twelve golden immortals, but also directly forced the two saints, Yuanshi and Taishang, to suppress Sanxiao.


    "Three fairies, in the past, you helped the king to resist the Zhou army. Now why do you want to fight against the king?"


    King Zhou was not willing to say that.


    "Hun Jun, don''t confuse the public. On that day, our sisters went out of the mountain to avenge their elder brother Zhao Gongming. They fought with yuxu disciples in every way. They didn''t work for you, Hun Jun


    Three Xiao sisters stand up, cloud Xiao immediately scold.


    At that time, they didn''t take sides with Yin Shang. They thought that Yin Shang shouldn''t perish. The right and wrong were the disputes between the immortals.


    "Hey, where did you find these three fairies? It seems that they all have powerful magic power." Sudaji pulled laluoyu behind, full of suspicion.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Just after seeing King Zhou and fox goblin swallowing Dan, Luo Yu knew that they were ready to fight back.


    Luo Yu immediately also took countermeasures.


    He secretly used the book of heaven to reshape the destiny of the three Xiao sisters. He was no longer oppressed by the book of heaven in the hand of the Jade Emperor, and was able to leave the fateful place of the Star Tower and regain his freedom.


    After Sanxiao regained his freedom, he immediately came to support him.


    "Master, what are you going to do with them?" Bixiao came to ask for instructions. She and Qiongxiao are just souls now, but the ease that they are no longer oppressed by the way of heaven is like breathing new air, unspeakable comfort. All this is the kindness of the master.


    "Stay for a while, you will protect the Dharma for me." Luo Yu glanced at King Zhou and fox demon, but he was not in a hurry to kill them. They were integrated with Yin Ruins. Killing Yin Ruins would turn into nothing.


    "Is the master hurt?"


    Seeing Luo Yu sitting down, the three sisters are in a panic. Even Qiongxiao, who has been avoiding Luo Yu''s eyes since she came here, is worried.


    "Master, I''m here to heal you."


    Yunxiao wants to come and heal Luo Yu. The second sister and the third sister are already dead. She is in good condition. With the release of the suppression of heaven, Daoxing is slowly recovering.


    "No, I just lost my vitality. Now I have a way to recover, and..."


    Luo Yu looked around at the boundless sea of fire, "a higher level!"


    "Master, do you want to..." seeing Luo Yu''s expression, the three sisters were shocked.


    "Yes, the five dragon wheel has been destroyed by me. The Dao Yuan of the five candle dragons has turned into the prison of leaving fire. If I absorb these fire yuan, not only can I recover my vitality, but also my cultivation will be longer."


    Luo Yu smiles and says his plan, which is why he is not in a hurry to leave from the void door and is willing to stay.


    "Lihuo is a natural fire. The power of destruction is terrible. Master dares to absorb it without hurting himself?" Qiongxiao can''t help talking at last. She pouts her little lips and looks like a little woman cares about her master.


    "Master said yes, of course. Second sister, don''t forget the identity of master. Master is a saint of heaven." Bixiao a worship face, smile way.


    "I want you to talk more." Qiongxiao looks at her three younger sisters.


    "I said, have you three quarreled enough, and let him heal?" Su Daji was strongly dissatisfied.


    After learning that the three fairies were the apprentices of Luo Yu, Daji did not like the three Xiao sisters, but could not express his disgust.


    Similarly, besides elder sister Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao are also hostile to her.


    "Who is this fox?" Qiongxiao is strange.


    "I remember, she is the queen of King Zhou, Su Daji!" The sky is blue.


    Immediately, two aunts and grandmothers, one with Jinjiao scissors and the other with dragon rope, wanted to fight against Daji.


    "Don''t be rude."


    Yunxiao stopped the two sisters, looked at Daji deeply, and said in surprise, "it turns out that you are a fairy. It seems that you are not Daji, the queen with the heart of snakes and scorpions at that time."


    "You have some insight." Sudaji has no good airway.


    "Oh, what if you are a fairy? Do you know how high our elder sister is? If she hadn''t been able to let me and her second elder sister go, she would have become a saint now." Bixiao has a tit for tat.


    "What are you doing with her? Take it down first." Qiongxiao is ready to move.


    "I said, do you still have me in your eyes?" Luo Yu drinks cold.


    "Master, calm down. Yunxiao neglects the discipline of his two sisters. He will pay attention to it in the future."


    Yunxiao quickly kneels down to Luoyu and admits his mistake. At the same time, he glares at his two younger sisters. "You two, don''t you make amends to the master!"


    "Master, calm down. I know I''m wrong." Bixiao is very obedient.


    Qiongxiao bit his silver teeth. She looked very aggrieved. She knelt down and murmured, "master, calm down... However, I want to know what the relationship between Xianhu and master is. She won''t be the little lover raised by master, will she?"


    Yunxiao almost fainted by this silly sister. How could Qiongxiao be so rude and ask the master such a private question.


    But Bixiao understands her grievance. For her, what she cares about is not whether Su Daji is a human being or a demon, or an immortal or a spirit, but such a gorgeous fox beauty staying by Luo Yu''s side. She will never be at ease.


    "She has nothing to do with me." Luo Yu looks at Daji and makes it clear that Daji turns his eyes at him. He doesn''t know why. Luo Yu says that. Daji is a little happy.


    "But I do get married." Luo Yu then admitted frankly.


    "What, master, you are married!" Qiongxiao was shocked and looked like the sky was falling down. Then she asked indignantly, "which fairy and which goddess is it? Is there a elder sister who is virtuous, gentle, beautiful and dignified, or a third sister who has a jasper family? "


    Wen Yan, Yunxiao and Bixiao are almost amused. She says that you are a silly girl. She clearly wants to ask, "are you smart and lively?" why don''t you say that and take us as a shield.


    Luo Yu smiles without saying anything. He immediately closes his eyes and begins to absorb the fire around him.


    In fengsha town.


    The heat wave from the Yin Ruins almost made this dry town as hot as the flame mountain.


    However, the troops stationed in the town did not withdraw.


    An icy discussion, contrary to the ambient temperature, is unfolding.


    Luo Yu would never dream that someone was ignoring his life and death.

 Chapter 1047

    In the headquarters.


    At this time, Zhou Jibo and others were sweating, but their faces were very heavy. They were discussing a serious and very important decision.


    "Officer Zhou, the Yin Ruins operation is over, and all the important national treasures have been transferred. Is it unnecessary to use that big guy on the Yin Ruins?"


    Deputy Chang looked at Zhou Jibo with a dignified face. Just a moment ago, he gave instructions. If the situation got out of control, he could use "dejection" against the Yin Ruins if necessary.


    It is obvious that mieshen is just a big one, and its real identity is a terrible thermonuclear weapon.


    It''s not reckless to give such instructions. First, we should prepare for the worst. Second, this area is a vast desert, and the limited use of that thing will not cause unnecessary damage.


    But this time, both Chang''s deputy and Qu''s director were against the use of "extermination".


    After all, it''s a hot nuclear weapon!


    Moreover, when the leader gave instructions, the fighting methods in the Yin Ruins were just in vain, and the situation was not optimistic. Fengao, Jiang Laozu and other strong men were all suppressed by King Zhou.


    At that time, Luo Xianyu didn''t do it.


    Later, Luo Xianyu shot, the effect is also a blockbuster, directly subdued King Zhou.


    Now there''s no need to "kill the gods".


    But judging from what Mr. Zhou means, it seems that he does not intend to miss the opportunity.


    "Although the national treasure has been shipped out, don''t forget that the God was still alive when we left." Zhou Jibo looked at them and said seriously.


    "Although King Zhou has not been eliminated, luoxianyu is still in it." Director Qu retorted, saying that as long as there is Luo Xianyu in it, King Zhou is not justified.


    "Who knows, maybe someone has been killed by King Zhou now." Zhou Canghai is singing the opposite.


    Zhou Jibo''s face is struggling. Although he wants to, he also knows that if he wants to use "extermination", he must have a sufficient reason.


    Just then, his chance came.


    "Report! All kinds of data detection shows that the interior of Yin Ruins has been completely engulfed by terrible flames, and there is no spare space


    A scout came in to give an update.


    "Was the fire engulfed in the deer terrace?" Zhou Jibo was overjoyed and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, sir, the deer terrace is on fire, and it''s collapsing." Recon confirmed.


    "Is there anyone alive out there?" Zhou Jibo asked, "I mean... Have you seen Luo Xianyu?"


    "No, sir." "Although we have used various means to pay close attention to Mr. Luo''s trace, we have not been able to find it," the Scout regretted


    "So Luo Xianyu is dead and buried with King Zhou." Zhou Canghai stood up and said with a smile.


    Director Qu is averse to cold. Even if the Zhou family and Luo Xianyu are at odds, don''t forget that it''s a gift from others that you two brothers can live to the present. Luo Xianyu is the number one meritorious official in this action. Now that the meritorious official''s life and death are uncertain, it''s not a thing that you want others to die.


    Although Zhou Jibo was happy in his heart, the city government was deeper than Zhou Canghai. Instead of showing his joy on his face, he scolded Zhou Canghai insincerely and said, "Canghai, no nonsense!"


    Immediately, he looked at everyone, "from the intelligence point of view, I have to regret to announce to you that Mr. Luo Xianyu, the number one meritorious official in this operation, may have died bravely."


    The crowd was silent.


    Then, Zhou Jibo''s words changed. Deep in his eyes, he was cold. "But we must not take it lightly. In order to protect everything, we must use the method of" killing the gods "to purify the ruins for the second time without causing joint damage. It''s very necessary to avoid King Zhou''s hundred foot insects from dying."


    Although this is reasonable, director Qu couldn''t help saying: "but if Mr. Luo is still alive? Are we going to purify with Mr. law? "


    It''s Zhou Jibo''s turn to be silent.


    Indeed, this possibility cannot be ruled out.


    Even judging from the situation at that time, if there is still life, then the possibility of Luo Xianyu''s survival should be greater than that of King Zhou.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhou Jibo''s face was as black as hell, and he gritted his teeth word by word


    "No if, as far as we are concerned, Luo Xianyu''s mission has been accomplished with honor, and all responsibilities and consequences will be borne by me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yin Ruins.


    At this time, the Lutai was collapsing, and everywhere it was turned into ruins and submerged by the sea of fire.


    However, in the sea of fire, there is still a small place to live.


    The three Xiao sisters built a barrier for Luo Yu to protect the Dharma.


    Luo yupan sat there, running "nine changes of Yuxian", constantly devouring the yuan of Lihuo around him.


    In his palm, there was a fire.


    After the three sisters saw it, they finally understood why Luo Yu was confident that he could swallow even the fire.


    "The master has conquered Nanli heavenly fire, one of the four chaotic heavenly fires in legend!"


    Yunxiao was astonished and admired. Even they had only heard of the power of the four chaotic fires in the legend.


    It is said that before the beginning of chaos, the four heavenly fires already existed, and the southern heavenly fire is the root of all the heavenly fires in the world.


    On the other hand, the king of Zhou and the fox demon, who were controlled by Hunyuan Jindou and jielongsuo, were already waiting to die.


    "I didn''t expect that the lonely king would fight with Nu Wa before he died, and would fight with you again after he died!"


    King Zhou laughs miserably. When she desecrated Nu Wa, she was obedient to the way of heaven and ended the great country. But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t admit his fate. Instead, he fought with the Zhou army reluctantly and even hated Nu Wa from his heart.


    Later, he lost in the end.


    Now, he is defeated in the hands of another sage.


    "Since you are Yu Sheng, the mysterious man who secretly colluded with me to help me go down to find Daji, the lonely King probably guessed who it was."


    After the tragic smile, the tyrant was awakened.


    Looking at the three realms, there are only a few people who can fight against Yu Sheng.


    The other eight sages of the way of heaven are unlikely, because if they really want to be enemies with Yusheng, they can do it directly. There is no need to play so many tricks.


    Therefore, King Zhou can only think of the supreme of the three realms in the LingXiao palace.


    "Unexpectedly, even his jade..."


    King Zhou was about to name this man. Suddenly, the seal of God in his body moved, and his body began to expand.


    "King, what''s the matter with you?"


    The fox weeps.


    "That man wants me to die, he wants me to die, ha ha..." King Zhou laughed.


    "Tianxi star, if you break your promise and want to reveal the secret between you and me, don''t blame me for being impolite." At the same time, a voice of indifference without any emotion sounded in King Zhou''s ear.


    "I''m a very committed person. When you''re gone, you''d better do what you should do."


    The man not only wanted him to be destroyed, but also wanted to detonate all his Shenyuan to get rid of Luo Yu indirectly.


    "Master, it seems that the tyrant is going to blow himself up." Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao are three sisters of the same family.


    Luo Yu glanced and nodded slightly.


    King Zhou was struggling.


    However, under the control of the mysterious man, he was not as good as ants, and nothing could stop him.


    Just then, over the sea of fire, a missile with its tail flame came flying across the sky.


    Whether man or immortal, demon or God, they all feel the destructive smell of this missile in an instant.


    "Yusheng, it seems that we are both pitiful. We can''t help ourselves..."


    King Zhou lowered his head and laughed miserably at Luo Yu.


    He''s the one with the upper bound who wants him to die.


    As for Yusheng, there are not only superiors in the upper world who want Yusheng to die, but also superiors in the world who don''t want Yusheng to leave here alive.


    It can be said that they are in love with each other!

 Chapter 1048

    King Zhou''s words sound reasonable. In the end, it seems that everyone will die.


    But Luo Yu didn''t agree.


    "You''re the only one, and my life is up to me, not to mention mortals?"


    Luo Yu looked up at the incoming missile with no fear in his eyes.


    He knew what warhead was in the missile.


    It''s the most powerful weapon of modern human beings so far. It''s said to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Master, I''m afraid this thing can even kill a real fairy!"


    Yunxiao has a dignified face.


    "Well, it can."


    Luo Yu nodded gently to show his approval.


    In fact, no matter mortals, demons or immortals, they are not immortal.


    Don''t think that the physical attack of modern civilization has nothing to do with the illusory gods. In fact, whether it can effectively kill the supernatural depends on whether the attack energy is enough.


    For the nuclear weapons that modern human beings are proud of and full of fear, as long as the equivalent reaches 10000 tons, the Banxian will not be able to carry them.


    If the equivalent exceeds 100000 tons, Zhenxian will not be able to bear it.


    And now is flying this nuclear missile, destroy really immortal, enough!


    "The tyrant''s Shenyuan is about to explode. Once the two are added up, all of them will be destroyed except the master and elder sister."


    Bixiao is very tight.


    Before being granted the title of God, the practitioners of immortals were also constrained by the way of heaven. Even if they became immortals, they would have to face a catastrophe in 1500.


    Unless you take a shortcut, you have to go through all kinds of calamities before you can become immortal and become Hunyuan Da Luo Jin Xian, also known as sage.


    Their eldest sister had already experienced thousands of calamities in those years, and had already become a great Luo Jinxian. Now her foundation is still there, so she should be able to survive.


    Not to mention master Luo Yu.


    Their master Luo Yu, who has become a sage of the way of heaven, is almost immortal. It is nothing but the flesh of this life, and it is difficult to survive.


    This is nothing to Yunxiao.


    Luo Yu doesn''t feel that he needs to give up his body and reincarnate.


    Although his immortal soul is immortal, his body in this life also carries too much. Moreover, now he has quarreled with heaven. If he is reborn after the fall, he will be targeted by those old immortals in the upper world, which will bring huge risks.


    After a little meditation, Luo Yu has a plan.


    "You all gather around me." His eyes were burning.


    The next moment.


    Boom ~ ~ boom!


    Two loud sounds almost overlapped. In the desert, a terrible fireball appeared, which was more dazzling than the sun in the sky, and then a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    On this day, the whole world is shocked!


    Spy satellites from all over the world have captured spectacular and terrible scenes in the desert of Mobei Province in China.


    The N2 bomb launched by the island countries on that day also produced a huge fireball on the sea, causing a sensation all over the world. However, compared with this time, it''s nothing.


    The UN Security Council held an emergency security meeting to discuss the global impact of the incident, and asked Huaxia for the first time.


    The reason given by the Chinese government is: an asteroid impact with amazing destructive power!


    Of course, such a statement can''t hide the fact that North America and other major countries have privately submitted a true report to the most sensitive powers, stating the reasons and helpless actions.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital.


    At this moment, Chinese officials are tired of dealing with the outside world. At the same time, there is a huge internal dispute.


    The contradiction lies in the necessity of using "extermination".


    You know, when the senior management had no choice but to approve the use of "mieshen", it was the time when the situation was completely out of control, and the God''s power could not be used.


    Later, director Yang and Liang Wei felt that if they talked Luo Xianyu into making a move, the situation would turn around in an instant. Luo Xianyu tried to break all kinds of magic weapons of King Zhou, and finally forced King Zhou to set himself on fire.


    After learning the good news, the high level also immediately ordered not to use "mieshen".


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    "Son of a bitch! Was Zhou Jibo kicked in the head by a donkey? Who, by virtue of his courage, used "mieshen" without authorization? "


    Director Yang and Liang Wei were escorting dixinjian back to the capital by plane. As soon as the plane landed, they received the news. Director Yang, who had always been gentle, was furious.


    "This madman!" Liang Wei denounced.


    Later, the two rushed back to the headquarters of longdun Bureau and confirmed a bad news.


    At the time when Zhou Jibo ordered to "exterminate the gods", Luo Xianyu was still in the Yin Ruins and did not come out.


    That is to say, Zhou Jibo even Luo Xianyu is about to be blasted.


    "Zhou Jibo!"


    In a moment, their roaring voice shocked the office of the Dragon Shield Bureau.


    In the evening of that day, Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai also arrived at the imperial capital and were taken away as soon as they got off the plane.


    Half an hour later, a hearing with a strong smell of gunpowder was held. It was Zhou Jibo, the old superior of director Yang, who personally presided over the hearing.


    The scene was full of gunpowder, and director Yang, Liang Wei and the Zhou brothers were almost shamelessly roaring at each other.


    Director Yang denounced Zhou Jibo as an executioner and a cold-blooded butcher.


    Zhou Jibo, on the other hand, sneered at director Yang''s benevolence. He was too obedient to understand his resolute and resolute attitude of starting from the overall situation.


    The hearing lasted until the evening, but there was no result in the end.


    Director Yang several times asked minister Shen to convict Zhou Jibo, or to hand over to special departments for further investigation and serious treatment, and has paid tribute to Luo Xianyu''s spirit in heaven.


    Minister Shen is in a dilemma because Zhou Jibo gives an irrefutable reason. Zhou Jibo assures everyone that he does not despise the national scholars and kill the meritorious officials, but has solid evidence that Luo Xianyu died in the Yin Ruins before he ordered the use of the immortals.


    For the moment, Luo Xianyu was not killed by him.


    Later, Zhou Jibo also submitted all the data and pictures that were detected at that time to minister Shen and others, and found no trace of Luo Xianyu''s existence.


    To this end, Zhou Jibo also forced director Qu to testify.


    "I can''t understand supernatural things, and I don''t express my personal views on Luo Xianyu''s life and death at that time. I can only say that these evidences are true."


    Director Qu is very reluctant to be a witness for Zhou Jibo. After this, he has full of respect for Luo Xianyu. However, as an insider, he can''t get rid of it and can only reluctantly explain what he saw and heard in front of minister Shen.


    Liang Wei immediately heard the problem from director Qu''s words.


    "Just as director Qu said, you Zhou Jibo only relied on a bunch of cold data and images to make a guess. Mr. Luo is by no means an ordinary person. Don''t you understand? You obviously want to take the opportunity to wipe out Mr. law! "


    Liang weichong and Zhou Jibo roared that the detection equipment was completely provided by the longdun Bureau. Because there were supernatural forces in the Yin Ruins and the reliability of the equipment was suspected by the longdun Bureau. The Zhou surname was even used as a basis for judgment.

 Chapter 1049

    "Mr. Liang, I don''t rely on data and images. What do I rely on? Does it depend on magic and evil way? " However, Zhou Jibo sneers in turn. In his words, it makes people feel that he is insinuating Luo Xianyu.


    Minister Shen frowned.


    From a just standpoint, he has to admit that it is very difficult to convict Zhou Jibo this time!


    "Zhou Jibo, you said that you were sure that luoxianyu was dead at that time. How dare you sign it as a written guarantee?"


    So far, Minister Shen had to do his best. He asked Zhou Jibo to leave a written guarantee.


    Director Yang and Liang Wei are disheartened. They are also aware of Shen''s good intentions. Now all the excuses of Zhou Jibo are based on the death of Mr. Luo.


    If Mr. Luo didn''t die, his surname Zhou would have said nothing.


    Minister Shen is keeping a glimmer of hope for them to settle accounts in the future.


    But this hope, how dim, is that they are all depressed.


    Even if Mr. Luo was alive at that time, Zhou Jibo was killed with that "mieshen". Can Mr. Luo survive the devastating blow? Both of them are extremely pessimistic about this idea. After all, it''s a nuclear weapon. Let alone human beings, even gods have been decomposed from the atomic level.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    With a smile and a stroke of pen, Zhou Jibo signed his name on the written guarantee without any pressure.


    On the way back, he also privately consulted the predecessors of yanhuangtian group, and got a very satisfactory answer - nuclear weapons can even be eliminated!


    At this time, an aging figure, clutching a dragon''s crutch, came to the hearing scene unimpeded and said hello with a smile:


    "It''s said that two of my Zhou family''s unworthy grandchildren have committed crimes. I''ve come here to have a look. If I''m convicted, I don''t need your dirty hands. I''ll take the crutch given by the old leader and beat two unfilial grandchildren with seven meat and eight vegetables. I''m unconscious!"


    The people looked sideways and were moved.


    It was minister Shen, a national figure, who rushed forward and politely said, "Mr. Zhou, even you are shocked."


    "Great grandfather!"


    Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai are beaming and respectfully greet each other.


    Seeing this, Minister Shen could only shake his head at director Yang and Liang Wei.


    Obviously, Mr. Zhou didn''t really come for the sake of killing his family. It was more like he came to pick up Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai.


    In this way, it is almost impossible to detain Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai for another night for further examination.


    Director Yang and Liang Wei are full of grief, and they know that minister Shen has done his best.


    "Master Luoxian, I''m Liang Wei. I''m sorry!"


    At the moment of turning around, Liang Wei is a big man with red eyes. He regrets that he asked Luo Yu to help him and killed him.


    Zhou Jibo''s special use of "exterminating the gods" to kill the unparalleled national scholar seems to have ended like this.


    That night, the lights were bright in the inner courtyard of the Zhou family.


    Mr. Zhou personally had a long talk with Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai.


    In front of outsiders, Mr. Zhou looks like a wise, modest, gentle and elegant old scholar. But in front of his family, he sits in front of the door closed. He is not angry and arrogant. He is more like an old military strategist who is far sighted, keeps a low profile and keeps everything under control.


    That''s right. He was the first of the top ten military divisions.


    Compared with Shi Feihu and Qin Xiongwei, who are addicted to martial arts, Mr. Zhou is really worthy of the name of a military adviser.


    In the past, Shi Feihu and Qin Xiongwei only worked for the tiger generals in the peripheral war zones, following several meritorious elders of situ Gong and Chu Taigong to make a name for themselves.


    Zhou Wolong, on the other hand, followed Dachang to the center of the main battle area and gave advice. His achievements and importance were far beyond Qin Xiongwei''s and Shi Feihu''s.


    Later, Dachang presented him with the red shirt wooden leading crutches. In the eyes of the outside world, they were comparable to the modern Shangfang sword.


    At the same time, Zhou Wolong, as his name implies, has the brains of Zhuge Kongming in the period of the Three Kingdoms. He is resourceful, and is still talked about by the outside world. Even Zhou cangping, who was trained by him, is recognized as a tactical command genius in the top ten ace special forces.


    As the saying goes, the older Jiang is, the hotter he is, and the more refined he is. Even at home, Zhou Wolong only talks about three percent full. Looking at the two brothers, he says indifferently:


    "Did you have a clear conscience about what you said to minister Shen at the hearing?"


    Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai were stunned, and they quickly vowed: "every sentence is true, with a clear conscience!"


    As descendants, they have long been used to the old man''s way of life. They don''t need to be frank about some things. As long as they have a look or even an expression, the old man can understand them.


    Maybe in the old man''s opinion, even in the family, we should be careful that the walls have ears and never leave our own handle to others. This is the style that the old man always adheres to after he is in power and retired from the background.


    From childhood to adulthood, if their brothers and sisters say anything out of line at home, they will be scolded by the old man or slapped on the spot.


    Over time, no one in this family has dared to tell the truth.


    But the old man seems very satisfied with the atmosphere.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the old man, such a Zhou family can never be faultless.


    "Luo Xianyu, as a scholar of the state, made great achievements this time and died in vain in the ruins of Yin Dynasty. It''s a pity that the country has lost one person!"


    After questioning the brothers, Zhou Wolong began to feel for Luo Yu''s experience. Every inch of his face seemed to be from the bottom of his heart, and he could not see any hypocrisy.


    Only the brothers Zhou Canghai and Zhou Jibo understood that the old man was saying something ironic.


    "I''ve been paying close attention to this man. Since Chenhai City, he was born in the name of" Luoxian master ". He killed snakes and demons in Jianghuai City, killed ghosts in Hong Kong Island, killed fierce beasts in Dongdu City, killed the king of medicine in Wolong mountain, and defeated the self defense forces on the sea. I''ve never seen such gods and men in my life."


    Zhou Wolong''s self-conscious Lang Lang said that he knew Luo Yu''s story like the back of his hand and was concise. He reviewed Luo Yu''s story in front of his brothers.


    Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai took in the cold air.


    If the old master didn''t say that, they still couldn''t understand Luo Xianyu''s fearfulness and transcendence.


    "A long time ago, Cang Ping discovered his jade. At that time, in order to invite Luo Xianyu to come out of the mountain to cultivate Tianhu, he also invited me to attend this person''s wedding, but he refused."


    Zhou Canghai''s eyes twinkled. In front of the old master, he carefully brought up the past, and did not show his personal resentment on his face, because it would attract the old master''s dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, such a talented person was like a dragon hiding in the abyss at that time. He was destined to prosper in the future


    Zhou Wolong sighed, "it''s my fault. I knew earlier that Canghai shouldn''t have been rude to accompany cangping. I should have visited Canghai personally and sincerely! Among them, dragon and Phoenix, if recommended by me, would have become the pillar of our country, especially Ye Ling and Li zhantian? Blame me


    Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai were silent.


    From the point of view of that time, it was just a Chenhai Luoxian master. He didn''t even deserve Zhou Jibo''s visit, let alone the old master.


    But later, it turned out that Luo Xianyu was the old man who went to pay homage to the virtuous corporal, and the Zhou family did not lose anything.


    After a long time, Zhou Jibo pondered with a smile: "but these things have passed, everything is over, and Taigong doesn''t have to be too sad."


    "So, people have to look ahead. You must not be greedy for success when you go back. Luo Xianyu''s outstanding contribution must be truthfully reflected to the top and strive for his due glory! " Zhou Wolong sighed meaningfully and explained it again. This topic stopped.


    "Yes


    Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai smile and nod together.


    Although that layer of window paper has never been broken, but before and after, the old man just wanted to show three layers of meaning, they recognized it.


    This Luo Xianyu is really capable of astonishing.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be used by the Zhou family.


    Therefore, they are worthy of death. Let them stop worrying about the Zhou family''s failure to win over this person and look forward


    As for why God still advocates to perform meritorious service for a dead man, this is the wisdom of the old man. By doing so, we can avoid the Zhou family from being on the cusp of the storm. Why should we care about this?


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Liang Wei, who stayed up all night, got up early and was very haggard.


    But he had to go to the ancestral land of the Luo nationality. Although it was difficult, he had to go there.


    Why?


    Mourning!


    As soon as I got downstairs, I saw a charming beauty standing there hesitating.


    Seeing him coming out, Xiao mei''er hurriedly came forward and asked, "Mr. Liang, where''s Luo Yu? Why can''t I get in touch with him? "


    Hearing this, Liang Wei felt a pang in his heart and said in a hoarse voice: "Mr. Luo is dead..."

 Chapter 1050

    "What, you said he was dead?"


    When she heard the words of officer Liang, Xiao mei''er felt as if she had heard a bolt from the blue, and her tears could not stop flowing down.


    "How can he die? How can he die? No way. You lied to me... "


    In fact, yesterday, she was in the pure land of the demon clan. She had a bad feeling when she heard the loud noise in the desert and the huge mushroom cloud rushing into the sky.


    "Boss Xiao, I''m sorry for your change!"


    Liang Wei doesn''t know how to comfort Xiao mei''er any more. She is just an ordinary friend of Mr. Luo. Her reaction is so intense that it''s hard for Liang Wei to imagine how Luo Yu''s mother, grandfather, father-in-law and mother-in-law, as well as Qiao Xiangxue, the beautiful cold wife, can accept the news later.


    "I''m sorry for your change?" Xiao mei''er''s eyes were full of tears and her heart was torn to the bottom. "What you said is light. Yi Han is now in deep water. Do you know? He''s Yihan''s last hope to get rid of that man, you know? "


    She actually inquired about Ming Yihan''s itinerary yesterday, and knew that Ming Yihan would return home the day after tomorrow. Originally, she wanted to contact Luo Yu as soon as possible and take Luo Yu to rescue him from the sea of suffering, but she couldn''t contact Luo Yu at all.


    In desperation, she had to return to the imperial capital. Originally, she wanted to ask Mr. Liang about Luo Yu''s whereabouts, but she heard such bad news!


    What a blow!


    Liang Wei was silent.


    Indeed, Mr. Luo''s life and death have affected too much.


    ¡­¡­


    noon.


    Liang Wei takes Xiao mei''er to the ancestral land of Luo nationality.


    "What do you say, the God of my family died in the ruins of Yin Dynasty?"


    Hearing the bad news, the teacup in the hand of clan leader Luo Yan was directly knocked over on the ground.


    The seven uncles, the elder, and Luo Qingyang, the elder who came here specially, were as pale as ashes.


    "Although Mr. Luo''s body was not found, there was a nuclear explosion, so..."


    Liang Wei''s enunciation was difficult, so he couldn''t bear to go on.


    But Luo Yan and the elder understood what he meant.


    "Nuclear explosion..."


    Luo Yan''s heart was completely cooled.


    The fact of the nuclear explosion took their last chance.


    In front of that kind of killing weapon that destroys the sky and the earth, any living creature is as weak as a mayfly, and any defense, in front of the hundreds of millions of degrees centigrade produced at the moment of a nuclear explosion, is in vain.


    despair!


    In the whole hall, Luo Yan and all the people fell into boundless despair, as if the sky had fallen.


    As Mr. Liang thought, Luo Yu''s life and death affected too much.


    If Luo Yu is alive, it means that the younger generation of the clan has offended the big men in East Asia. They can name Luo Yu and make the other party dare not make trouble.


    This is the status that Luo Yu has given to the Luo people.


    But if Luo Yu died, this kind of power would no longer exist.


    Not only that, but also the old enemies of the Luo people will retaliate after hearing the news. After all, now the Luo people are not alone.


    There are also Luo Yu''s great enemies in the past year, such as the remnant of the medicine king, the wind family, the stone family, the Xiao family, the Ye family, the dark sand organization of the dark Sith in the world, the forces behind the six kings, the Xu family of the island country, the ten major enemies and so on... Countless powerful enemies make Luo Yan and the elder feel numb and desperate!


    "Just now, who was making a rumor here that something happened to my family yu''er? Stand up for me!"


    At this time, Jiangzhou Luo family and Chenhai Qiao family on both sides of a big family, also flustered rushed in, Luomeng face pale, always gentle as water, after she came in, she burst into a rage.


    She didn''t believe it was true.


    I''d rather it was a joke by someone.


    As for grandfather Luo Shuxiang, his walking steps are already vain. Mu Cheng and Huan Huan wipe tears while supporting the old man, for fear that the old man will fall when he walks.


    Qiao Tianbo and Lin Huixin, both of them, are also dim in front of their eyes. They can''t tell the direction clearly.


    As for Yumeng, linger and longluo, they have already become big flower cats.


    Seeing the reaction of Luo Yu''s family, Liang Wei felt more guilty than before.


    But now that this has happened, any consolation and delay will be in vain.


    "Mr. Luo died..." Liang Wei can only tell you the heavy news.


    "Yu Er..." in a moment, Luo Meng fainted on the spot.


    Ever since she was let down by that person, she took Luo Yu to live in the small city of Yajiang. It can be said that mother and son are dependent on each other. Once, the motivation for her hard work was not to prove to that person how capable she was, but to give her son a happy future.


    Later, the child made his mark. He not only became a member of the rich Qiao family, but also helped his father Luo Shuxiang return to the Luo family as he wished.


    Now, in the eyes of the outside world, as Luo Yu''s biological mother, she enjoys all the splendor and wealth. Even those rich ladies have to envy her secretly.


    But in fact, since his father Luo Shuxiang accepted his ancestors, Luo Meng has been indifferent to these and has no extravagant hopes for the future. He only hopes for the safety of the family. If there is still a little hope, he hopes that Luo Yu and Xiang Xue will have a fat boy as soon as possible.


    But now, the grandson has not been held, but the son has not. For Luo Meng, this is unbearable.


    "Four younger sisters!" Big aunt Luo Taohong hurriedly holds Luo Meng.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    But on the other side, the old man Luo Shuxiang, like his daughter, could not bear the blow when he heard the news of his grandson''s death. He choked with grief, vomited blood and fainted. Fortunately, Mu Cheng and Huan Huan helped the old man in time.


    "Did yu''er really leave us..." the sword lady Bu Qingxia sobbed in a trembling voice. She couldn''t believe that she bravely broke into the sword God Island, crossed herself out with a fairy bridge, and killed the great grandson of the three sword gods and the Taoist priest Huang Pao. If she said that, it would be gone.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Luo Mu orange and Luo Huan Huan are two big girls. They also cry.


    "How can yu''er leave like this? How can Xiang Xue live in the future..." Lin Huixin nearly collapsed and cried on her husband.


    Qiao Tianbo is usually called Lord Qiao, but now he is shaking badly.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Brother!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Yumeng, linger and longluo are crying.


    For a moment, the whole hall of the Luo nationality was filled with grief.


    Xiao mei''er had been on the road before, and her eyes were swollen with tears. At this time, she was infected by her family and wept silently again. She said: "what a cruel guy, how can others live when you die?"


    Liang Wei hid his face and looked back. He couldn''t see any more.


    At this time, the only consolation Liang Wei has is that Qiao Xiangxue doesn''t come, otherwise, he doesn''t know how to explain to Luo Yu''s wife.


    However, at this time, a beautiful Manying, after all, came in quietly in his pajamas.

 Chapter 1051

    Although Xiangxue has been dormant for a while, today, she seems to have sensed something unexpected happened to Luoyu. In a burst of chest pain, she wakes up.


    "Miss Qiao, here you are..."


    Liang Wei was in a panic.


    "Tell me, who killed my husband?"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes are red, and her beautiful eyes are full of water mist, but she does not let her tears drop down. On the contrary, her pretty face is extremely cold, just like Jiutian fairy revives her endless killing intention.


    Liang Wei has an illusion that Qiao Xiangxue, like Mr. Luo, looks down on all living beings. There is a terrible secret of destroying heaven and earth in her body. Once it breaks out, the country, no, the blue star, will be destroyed!


    Liang Weicheng said the story in fear, without any concealment.


    "Before my husband''s reincarnation comes back, I will destroy these gods, people and demons. Even if they break the nine days and burn the sky, none of them can escape!"


    Qiao Xiangxue''s clear eyes are like a reflection of the battlefield of gods and demons in the flood and famine era. Her endless fighting and killing intention are released from the seal in her body, which makes her whole person''s temperament in a moment look like the Taichu fairy who stood barefoot in the sea of stars in those years, the gods and Buddhas of all heaven, and all creatures have to submit to her feet.


    "My sister is angry." Ling''er was in tears, and his face was confused. "I vaguely remember the last time my sister was so angry, the blood of gods and Demons dyed the earth red, the white bones of immortals piled up like a mountain, and the three white old men worshipped in the Taoist temple were chased to heaven..."


    Hearing this, Liang Wei shuddered.


    The blood of gods and Demons reddened the earth, and the white bones of immortals piled up like a mountain? Is it the God devil battlefield of the archaic era?


    The white old man in the Taoist temple? Is it Sanqing?


    Liang Wei suddenly realized that the original myth of terror, not only Mr. Luo, but also Mr. Luo this cold beauty wife.


    ¡­¡­


    When the people of Luoyu''s family fell into endless grief, the death of Luoyu also caused a great disturbance in China.


    The news seems to have been deliberately released by the Zhou family.


    In the name of "unparalleled statesman, the number one meritorious official of Yin Ruins was in distress", the Zhou family quickly spread the matter to the underground world and the high-level elite of China.


    In the past, Luo Xianyu''s reputation was only spread in the underground world and among the high-level elites. Ordinary people hardly had access to it.


    In an instant, the underground world was boiling, and the Chinese elites were in an uproar.


    "Did Luo Xianyu really die?"


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, he is the most powerful man in China. A while ago, the island nation launched such a big battle, but there was no way to win him. How could he be folded in a small battle for ancient ruins?"


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s absolutely true, because it''s the news first released by the Zhou family, the imperial capital."


    "Really? It''s a little believable. Under the governance of Zhou Wolong, the imperial capital of the Zhou family has always had a strict family style, and has never been a rumor monger. "


    "My God! It seems that Luo Xianyu is really dead! "


    It took a long time for many people to come to terms with this fact.


    After all, since Luo Xianyu was born, no matter how many enemies, strong or weak, he has pushed all his opponents all the way and never lost.


    It''s hard to accept that he died suddenly in Yin Ruins.


    After the news of Luo Xianyu''s death in Yin Ruins was confirmed, it was a big problem that everyone was concerned about.


    As we all know, not long ago, dark Sith, who was the No.1 in the international God list, sneaked into China to challenge Luo Xianyu and vowed to take back his original top position. Unfortunately, he was defeated and died in the hands of Luo Xianyu.


    This incident immediately drew everyone''s attention to a peak overlord.


    Hong!!


    As we all know, the dark Sith Owens is the chief disciple of Hong.


    In addition, it has been rumored that Lin Canghai, the most valued aide in Hong''s life, who used to speak Hongmen dialect, died in New York not long ago, not by accident, but indirectly in the hands of Luo Xianyu.


    One is the chief disciple.


    One is the most trusted person.


    Shuangshuang died in the hands of Luo Xianyu. Can Hong let Luo Xianyu go?


    What''s more, it has been rumored that after many years of disappearance, Hong has come back, which greatly increases Hong''s chances of stepping into the Chinese border again and settling accounts with Luo Xianyu.


    And just yesterday afternoon, the dust settled.


    Mr. Hua, Hongmen''s spokesman on Hong Kong Island, held a press conference in person to replace Hong and apply to the Chinese authorities for Hong''s recent visit to China to deal with personal grievances.


    In fact, we all know that this is called "propriety before soldiers".


    After all, China is a great country. Even if Hong is the supreme overlord of mankind, he should respect this country at least.


    So he applied directly and publicly for an entry permit.


    On the contrary, if the Chinese authorities refuse Hong''s request, almost everyone knows what Hong will do next.


    The Chinese border is so long that it''s easy for his apprentice, dark Sith, to enter China. It''s even easier for such a human supremacy as Hong.


    It can be said that the Chinese government can not stop Hong''s arrival at all.


    At the moment, the Chinese authorities are probably worrying about how to accept Hong''s request with dignity.


    Now, however, Chinese officials don''t know whether to be sad or happy. Maybe this catastrophe can be avoided.


    We all know that Hong''s only goal in China this time is Luo Xianyu.


    Now Luo Xianyu died in Yin Ruins ahead of time. Hong has no rival. Is it necessary to come to China?


    This question has now become the focus of debate throughout the country and even the world.


    "Luo Xianyu is dead. As Hong, there''s no need to fight with a dead man, right?"


    The shark gang of Australia has a giant like this.


    "No one can figure out Hong''s style of doing things. Don''t draw a conclusion too early."


    Within the skeleton party in Europe, some leaders feel that Hong''s actions can not be measured with common sense.


    "Unless Hong can see Luo Xianyu''s body, he has to go to China. No one can stop him!"


    Inside Hongmen, there is such a voice.


    After hearing the bad news, qianhezi and Mu Qingcheng are so sad that they directly arrange a special plane to come to China to attend Luo Yu''s funeral, as well as Huizi Ando''s little witch.


    "Call Hong immediately and tell him not to come."


    In the imperial capital, Minister Shen immediately ordered the longdun bureau to negotiate with Hong Shefa. On the ground that "Luo Xianyu is dead", he prevaricated Hong''s application to come to China and didn''t want the peak overlord to enter China.


    Just as the outside world is debating and debating, a small island in the Pacific Ocean is quiet and peaceful.


    A man with a strong back and a deep breath stayed alone on a desert island.


    He is Hong, the peak overlord of human beings, who disappeared again after his appearance in Chinatown, New York!


    At present, the man standing at the top of the pyramid is sitting on the reef by the beach, leisurely fishing.


    Nearby, there are a large number of ship debris floating on the sea, among which there are even debris and containers of tens of thousands of DWT cruise ships.


    It''s like there was a shipwreck around.


    At this time, a braided foreigner came, with blond hair and blue eyes, looking at the mess of the sea in front of him.


    This is Hong''s second disciple, Asura, who ranks fourth in the list of national gods and is known as the existence of "dark Shura".


    Asura was very clear that the main culprit for destroying these passing ships was not natural disasters, but his own masters, the ships passing by, found someone on the desert island, thought that they were the victims, and kindly came to rescue them. Although they were kind, they disturbed Hong''s peace.


    At that time, Asura witnessed with his own eyes that the destruction of these modern industrial giants was as simple as stepping on children''s toys to Hong. Hong was just a finger out of thin air, that is, the 80000 ton freighter. Hong just threw a few fishing rods.


    Although he ranked fourth in the list of international gods, Asura did not dare to breathe in front of Hong. It was impossible to estimate what kind of terrifying realm master had reached¡° Maybe it''s lucky for Luo Xianyu to die in Yin Ruins ahead of time. " Asura thinks so.


    "Say what you have to say." Hong devotes himself to fishing. He has a warm smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. He is like an urban golden collar who comes out to cultivate his sentiment in his spare time. It is hard to believe that he is the devil who destroys those giant ships.


    "Master, the news is basically confirmed. Luo Xianyu is really dead this time." Asura is submissive.


    "Has anyone seen Luo Xianyu''s body?" Hong looked up for a faint glance.


    "No master." Asura helpless, "Luo Xianyu after all is also a person, in the nuclear explosion center, basically nothing left, also hope master understand."


    "Nuclear weapons are one of the few ways that people can still threaten our overlord today." Hong Ya ran said with a smile, "the center of the thermonuclear explosion is to be a teacher, but he can''t carry it. He has to get away from 100 meters to fight. You''re right. Maybe, Luo Xianyu is really dead."


    "Is the master still going to China? It seems that the Chinese authorities are very resistant to the entry of Shifu. Even minister Shen has spoken in person. " Asura tried.


    "I''m going." Hong raised his head, and the fine awn shot from his eyes seemed to project to the land of China in an instant.


    "For what reason?" Asura moved, did not dare to question what, busy asked.


    "The prince of the demon clan, yewuhuan, didn''t want to invite me to testify for his world-famous wedding. I didn''t care about it before. Now I might as well use it as an excuse." Hong smiles.


    "I see." Asura retreats respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of the imperial capital, the birthplace of the Luo people.


    With the further confirmation of various inquiries, not only Luo Yu''s whole family, but also the whole Luo people are in a state of sadness.


    At this time, the patriarch Luo Yan was already discussing with the elder about the funeral for Luo Yu.


    "There are no people left. If you want to do it, you have to set up a grave." The elder''s face was haggard, and his whole figure was aging for several decades.


    The elder once thought that from now on, the Luo people will have Luo Yu, and the birth of a true immortal or a martial god will be just around the corner.


    Now everything turned into a bubble, how desolate.


    "That''s all we have to do." Luo Yan sighed.


    However, there is no double blessing.


    At this time, an old clan man rushed in in a panic and reported: "patriarch, something''s wrong. Dozens of people, such as Shi family, Xiao family, Feng family, ye family and Lu family, have blocked the exit of ancestral land, shouting to Luo Yu to confront him!"


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "Patriarch, no, our foreign friends have just told us that there are many international forces that may come to us in the near future?" Another clan elder came in to announce the bad news.


    But it doesn''t seem to be over.


    Ke Qing Yuan quickly came in and said helplessly: "the clan leader, the elder, and the demon clan sent someone to bring a marriage letter to propose marriage for yewuhuan. Besides, they put down their cruel words. In any case, they will take Miss Qiao Xiangxue away this time!"


    Luo Yan, the elder and Luo Qingyang were as pale as ashes.


    It''s really a house leak. When it rains at night, the wall falls down and people push it.


    Luo Yu''s death in vain almost put the whole Luo people in a state of eternal doom.

 Chapter 1052

    Ancestral exit, gathered a lot of people.


    Among these people, there are many new faces of Luo Yu, but there are also many familiar faces. For example, there are several Taoist Zhangjiao, and five Zhangjiao, including yunlingzi, yuankongzi, chenglingzi, Baoling Taoist and Mingjing Taoist.


    Of course, Lu Haoran and his son are indispensable among the Taoist people.


    At the last Zhongnanshan Taoist conference, their daughter Lu Jiaqi died miserably under Xiao Shiyin''s sword because she was unfaithful to Xiao Shiyin.


    However, the LV family did not go to Xiao Shiyin to settle all this, because the LV family knew very well that Xiao Shiyin could not have committed a crime without Luo Xianyu at that time.


    All these are the evils of Luo Xianyu.


    But their father and son fled at a time when they were in a dilemma. They had no courage to face up to Luo Yu. In their life, they did not think there was any chance to revenge. Only the old man was so awesome that he finally let the devil die in Yin Ruins.


    This time, together with the leaders of various schools, they asked for the secret of longevity. Father and son are going to take the opportunity to make trouble for Luo Yu''s family and people to solve their hatred.


    "Wuliangtianzun, this time we are only here to ask for the secret of eternal life. We must not make mistakes."


    Yun Lingzi murmured a sign, discussed with the leaders and teachers around him, and sighed:


    "After all, Luo Xianyu is an unparalleled scholar in China. He has made great contributions and worked hard. This time he sacrificed his life for his country. Unfortunately, he fell into the ruins of Yin Dynasty. Even if we disagree with him, at least we have to respect him."


    When they heard this, the other four masters were noncommittal. They knew that Yun Lingzi had always regretted that Luo Xianyu, a peerless cultivator, was not born in daomen, otherwise he would carry forward daomen.


    "Taoist brother Zhang Jiao is too benevolent. If Luo Xianyu and I are just fighting for the secret of eternal life, it''s reasonable for us to act in a friendly manner. Even if I wait for him to go to the memorial hall and make a pilgrimage, I can''t blame him."


    Dongyuanzi, the leader of the Qingwei sect, laughed, and his face turned cold. He snorted: "but this man''s ferocious nature became crazy. Last time on Zhongnan mountain, he indulged in flying sword and killed 121 disciples of our Taoist sect. My beloved disciple Zhang Feng and Yun Lingzi took the first Sanxian of Quanzhen sect, Liu Guangjun, all died miserably in the hands of the villains. Do you forget Taoist brothers?"


    When this remark came out, the headmaster and the headmaster all looked gloomy.


    Last time, Luo Xianyu didn''t return the secret of eternal life. After he went down the mountain, he made even greater efforts. With a flying sword of Xiao Shiyin, he killed 121 people in daomen.


    Among them, there are not only the beloved disciples of the leaders, but also Liu Guangjun, who is regarded as the first immortal in the middle and young generations.


    "Death is great!"


    Yun Lingzi said calmly


    "What''s more, it was later found out that the affair was all caused by the ill mannered girl of the LV family. In order to cultivate a partial family, LV Jiaqi secretly seduced our disciples and joined them. During this period, her engagement with Xiao Shiyin has not been broken, which can be regarded as unfaithful to her fiance. Luo Xianyu was angry and killed his brother with a sword. It can only blame us for failing to strictly discipline our disciples, Those disciples are not pure because of their bad character! "


    This makes LV Haoran and his son feel ashamed and guilty. They secretly look at the leader of Chunyang, Li Jisheng.


    Li Xiangsheng snorted: "in any case, today Luo Xianyu''s family handed over the secret of eternal life, and everything will be fine. If not, we will never give up!"


    In addition to daomen people, people from the martial arts and Taoism circles at the scene were also very busy.


    Shi Heng, the leader of the Shi family, and Feng Shun, the leader of the Feng family, collaborated with the forces behind the top ten experts in the list of heavenly kings of China in the past, and also colluded with the forces of the Tang clan, poison medicine and other three sects to make a case.


    The leaders of Yun Lingzi, who had the status of Taoist masters, were polite. After they sent someone to pass on, they waited patiently.


    The experts in the martial arts family are not good-looking and hot tempered. After a long time, no one of the Luo people came out to talk to them, so they were ready to attack the ancestral land and fight in rudely.


    Strictly speaking, two of these people are not from the martial arts and Taoism circles, but they have a strong sense of existence. Even Shijiazhu, fengjiazhu and other martial arts and Taoism aristocratic family leaders are in awe.


    Those two are the words of Xiao family and ye family, Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan.


    The Xiao family and the Ye family, the imperial capitals, are the backbone of the Xiao and ye families in China. The Xiao family, the eastern capital, and the Ye family in the south of the Yangtze River, which were destroyed by Luo Yu, can only be traced back to hundreds of years ago.


    It is obvious that only the big families in the imperial capital and Hong Kong Island can represent the first-class Chinese families. Moreover, with the rapid development of domestic economy and the decline of Hong Kong Island in recent years, the comprehensive strength of the former Hong Kong Island families, which used to represent the prominent Asian region, is not as good as that of the inland imperial capital.


    For example, the Xiao family and the Ye family, which have strong foundation in business, politics and military fields, and have been dominating the imperial capital for a long time, are the top Huo family, the Zheng family and the Li family on Hong Kong Island. They can''t catch up with each other. Apart from being proud of their wealth, they are not even qualified to fight.


    These two old men, who have been in charge of their own big and powerful families for a hundred years, can sit down and drink tea together in front of Zhou Wolong''s powerful Buddha, whose students are all over the world. Last time Luo Yu destroyed their home, they happened to be drinking tea with Zhou Wolong. When the news came to their ears, both old men just laughed.


    "After all, settling down is a foreign ethnic group, and it can never really be deeply rooted in the imperial capital."


    At that time, Xiao Jinyuan pointed out the biggest weakness of settling down.


    The problem with settling down is that the ancestors were not orthodox Chinese, but Koreans who came to the Central Plains. Although settling down for hundreds of years, the ancestor of an, who was very self-conscious and could not hide with a cold spirit sword, still failed to win the real trust of the high-level Chinese. Otherwise, Luo Xianyu would destroy his home at that time, It would not have been the white browed master who was the last person in the Yanhuang group to rescue symbolically. It would not have been surprising if it had been the disaster of the Xiao family and the great power of "Zen master".


    In Xiao Jinyuan''s eyes, this is the gap!


    "Anjia thinks that if there is an old ancestor who hides and tucks in, he will be able to have a good rest. But he underestimates my hero in China. That old ancestor is a hundred years old and has long been out of date."


    At that time, ye Shan''s face was so relaxed that he had no pressure on Luo Xianyu to destroy his home.


    Obviously, there was something in Yeshan''s words at that time. He just wanted to say that there was no real strong man to settle down.


    He dares to say that, of course, he is full of confidence. Who in the world doesn''t know that Ye Ling, the Dragon King of China, is a member of the Ye family, the capital of the emperor.


    At that time, Ye Ling had already entered wuzun, and Luo Xianyu, who was killing in an''s family, was rumored to be nothing more than Sanxian. When Xiao Sanxian met wuzun, he was almost absolutely crushed. Based on this, how could there be a Luo Xianyu in Ye''s eyes at that time?


    Mr. Zhou Wolong, who was here at that time, fully agreed with the comments of these two old slicks.

 Chapter 1053

    This time, Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan came here in person, mainly to fight for the east capital Xiao family and Jiangnan Ye family.


    After the two separated families were destroyed, the world has been laughing at their two old men for their inaction. In fact, the main reason is that the high-level officials of Huaxia appreciated Luo Xianyu very much and recognized him as the unparalleled statesman in the world. Although the two old men have confidence, they are not easy to show up, but they are very upset. They always tell old man Zhou Wolong that if they have a chance, They must make sure that Luo Xianyu can''t turn over.


    "It''s rare for two old gentlemen to come here. The eldest miss of the Qiao family has a marriage letter with the eldest prince of our family. But the Keluo family is holding on to others and making trouble. I sincerely ask the two old gentlemen to do justice!"


    At this time, an old woman clutching a crutch came over, turned out a marriage book, and wanted to ask these two high-ranking emperors to help and put pressure on the Luo people.


    This old woman is Mrs. Huang.


    Behind him, he also led a large number of demons.


    On that day, the old witch was shown her true shape by King Zhou''s demon mirror. Later, she fled in a panic as a weasel. Fortunately, she escaped the disaster of the five dragons'' liberation and the burning of Yin Ruins.


    After that, the old witch went back to the clan and wanted to persuade the clan to give up the marriage letter. After all, Luo Xianyu, who could be suppressed by even the gods, might not be provoked by the demon clan.


    But then the good news came that the Yin Ruins turned into a sea of fire, and the Terrans even used nuclear weapons. Luo Xianyu died in the Yin Ruins.


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of the old lady''s request, Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan laughed and said nothing, apparently acquiesced.


    Mother Huang is very happy. She is about to send someone to threaten the Luo people to confront each other again. At this time, someone from the ancestral land finally came out.


    The patriarch Luo Yan arrived with a large number of people.


    Seeing the dark crowd at the entrance of the ancestral place, Luo Yan''s heart was heavy.


    As the head of the clan, he has no ability to bring Luo Yu back from the dead. What he can do is to fight his head and blood, and he can''t let Luo Yu''s family suffer humiliation.


    The elder and Luo Qingyang are determined to let the whole clan and Luo Yu''s family hide in the forbidden area before they come out.


    There are seals and sacrificial rites. It is also the safest place among the Luo people. Once the ancestral land is broken, it will be the last pure land.


    "Patriarch Luoyan, I don''t mean to offend the people in our sect. Please return the secret of longevity."


    Seeing Luo Yan come forward, Yun Lingzi greets him helplessly for the first time. Just now, Yun Lingzi has discussed with the leaders of various sects and sect leaders, and everyone reluctantly agrees not to worry about the fact that the Taoist disciples were killed by Luo Yu, but the bottom line is to return the secret of eternal life.


    "The Taoist priest misunderstood," the secret of longevity "has always been on Luo Yu, and has never been handed over to the people." Luo Yan also knew that Yun Lingzi was well-informed and explained patiently.


    "Who did Luo Xianyu teach the secret of longevity to?" Cloud spirit son frowns a way.


    "Up to now, don''t you understand that the four wonderful books, wushentulu, qinglianjiange, changshengjue and tianmengbian, are not ordinary cultivation methods at all, and can''t be taught by words and deeds!"


    The sword madam Bu Qingxia stands out, indignant way.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know enough. If she has time, Luo Yu will tell her that the essence of these four illusory books is a part of the earth book and the human book. It''s impossible for mortals to control them unless they are predestined.


    "I''ve heard the master mention what Mrs. Jian said." Yun Lingzi is thoughtful.


    Standing in a calm position, Yun Lingzi believes Mrs. Jian''s words.


    This is because there is a very obvious evidence that Taoism claims that "changshengjue" is owned by Taoism. Why is it lost in Taoism?


    There may be only one answer. A Taoist great power in history may have really got the "longevity formula", but the "longevity formula" can not be taught to future generations.


    "Lady Jian, don''t confuse the public here. Who doesn''t know that you are Luo Xianyu''s great grandmother. It''s not enough for you to give Luo Xianyu your" Qinglian sword song ". You want to help him seize" changshengjue "," tianmengbian "and" wushentulu ". Do you want your great grandson to occupy the four wonderful books at the same time and become an immortal?"


    Dong Yuanzi and other leaders, however, could not hold their breath and stood up one after another.


    Yuan Kongzi and the other four leaders are also noncommittal.


    Seeing that Taoists are reluctant, the masters of the Shijia, Fengjia and Miaos in the martial and Taoist circles are more courageous.


    "Hand over Luo Xianyu!"


    Master Shi came forward to bully.


    "Luo Xianyu killed the warlord of our Fengjia family and won the five hundred years of our Fengao elder. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t leave our Fengjia family!"


    The wind house is called hustle and bustle.


    The people of other martial arts and Taoism forces are sharpening their swords, with a sharp face. They have a strong desire to attack the ancestral place, rush to the Luoyu hall, pull Luoyu out of the coffin and whip the corpse.


    Since his birth, Luo Yu has swept the martial arts and Taoism circles, the art circles and the Taoist masters all the way, which has really caused heavy losses to many forces.


    "Patriarch Luo, this is the end of the matter. The marriage letter has been personally checked by Mr. Ye and Mr. Xiao. Don''t deny it. Send Miss Qiao out."


    Mother Huang came forward and said with a smile.


    "Since there is a contract in hand, it''s better to honor it."


    Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan, two old men, smile at each other, and a respectable elder comes out to preside over justice.


    It''s true that in this area of the imperial capital, there is only one Zhou Wolong who can hold down their two old men, not including those in power or behind the scenes, such as long Kunbao.


    Luo Yan, the elder and Luo Qingyang could hardly see the extreme.


    Looking at this posture, they can''t resist it at all. Now they can only count on the forbidden area to protect Luo Yu''s family.


    But at this time, Liang Wei, who had been unable to bear it, stood up and roared angrily


    "What do you want? When Mr. Luo was here, what were you? Did you have the courage to fart here at that time? "


    With this, the whole room was quiet.


    The masters of martial arts and Taoism showed their teeth and clenched their fists, but they had no face to talk to each other.


    It was yuan Kongzi and other leaders who were embarrassed.


    Indeed, no matter how cunning they are when they come here today, they are suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    When Luo Yu was still alive, the Taoists didn''t want to take back the secret of eternal life. Instead, they were at a loss. They didn''t hesitate to discuss some solutions, but they were forced to stop after hearing Luo Yu''s performance on the island. At that time, they knew that Luo Yu had entered the period of salvation. Even Murong Hou, the son of the nine immortals palace in the outer world, had become a ghost under the sword!


    "Today, Lao Tzu told you that with me here, you can''t do anything wrong unless you step on my corpse!"


    Looking at the faces of these people, Liang Wei roared angrily


    "Don''t disgrace the family members of the Chinese people!"

 Chapter 1054

    At first, Liang Wei and Luo Yu were cooperative at most, but later, with more contacts, Liang Wei regarded Luo Yu as a friend and respected friend. Every time he was in trouble, the longdun Bureau and the country were in big trouble, Luo Yu finally settled down.


    Therefore, in Liang Wei''s view, no matter how many people Luo Yu killed, it could not erase the fact that Luo Yu was an unparalleled statesman in the world.


    "Well said, you can''t insult the family members of the Chinese people!"


    As soon as Liang Wei''s voice fell, an off-road vehicle rushed down the mountain. The person sitting on it was director Yang, head of the longdun Bureau.


    Then, hundreds of off-road vehicles, carrying agents, swarmed down the hillside.


    Dozens of helicopters circled in the sky.


    Seeing this, the two Buddhas, Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan, suddenly changed their faces.


    They made a visual estimation that director Yang had at least brought thousands of agents. This time, the headquarters of the imperial dragon shield bureau may have poured out.


    The scale of such an action is of great importance, unless the senior management of Huaxia gives instructions in person.


    And this also let two old foxes catch director Yang''s handle in an instant undoubtedly.


    Xiao Jinyuan came forward and said with a smile: "director Yang, you are inspiring people. How come I didn''t hear about such a big action in advance?"


    Ye Shan was even more uninvited: "director Yang, you will not act without authorization, will you? Do you have the action approval from the top? Let''s have a look! "


    "No!"


    No one thought that in the face of the two Buddhas'' questions, director Yang didn''t have any words to evade and prevaricate, and he was absolutely angry.


    Now even Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan''s old faces are frozen. Yang is really acting without authorization. How can he be so bold? Do you want Wu Shamao?


    "Sir!"


    Liang Wei was very excited. Before, he called and begged director Yang to send someone to support him. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother was also a man of love. In the shortest time, he called all the secret service colleagues and gave them the maximum support, without reservation.


    "Needless to say, I understand your mood. I support you."


    Director Yang came over and said nothing. He patted Liang Wei on the shoulder.


    This time, he ordered all the agents of longdun bureau to go out, but he didn''t get the above approval. One was that it was too late, and the other was that old man Zhou Wolong was pestering in the middle, so he would not get permission.


    Therefore, he simply came to a place where he would not be subject to military orders.


    Of course, we have to thank minister Shen. If there were no old leaders who turned a blind eye, his talents would have been stopped as soon as they left the city.


    Thank you very much


    Luo Yan was very grateful.


    In an instant, in the face of thousands of agents surrounded, whether it is the force of martial arts, Taoism, demon people, the clamor voice is quiet down.


    The five masters of daomen looked at each other face to face, very embarrassed.


    Granny Huang''s eyes were dim, and she asked the demon experts around her not to act rashly.


    Shijiazhu and fengjiazhu, the martial and Taoist masters, are even a little timid, and they are ready to retreat.


    Even if director Yang acted without authorization, no matter what, he was the head of the official department, and those agents were all elite trained by the state.


    Once the war starts, whether we can win or not, let alone if we let the longdun Bureau suffer heavy casualties. Once the national machine is started, all the martial and Taoist families are just paper paste, not to mention the vast yanhuangtian group.


    Yuan Kongzi''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "these agents are all mortals after all. We, the leader of the sect, send the monks to go out and enter the ancestral land of the Luo nationality. We only look for the secret of eternal life, but it doesn''t hurt people''s lives. How about that?"


    In addition to Yun Lingzi''s opposition, all the other leaders of the sect agreed with him, and praised yuan Kongzi for his ingenious strategy.


    Yun Lingzi, who used to be the leader of Quanzhen sect, was the actual leader of Taoism. If this continues, Yun Lingzi will give way to Yuan Kongzi.


    "Pick out some good hands who are quick in action, prepare for action, and secretly bring Miss Qiao out."


    Mrs. Huang was flexible and thought of a similar approach.


    The Shi family leaders are ready to follow suit.


    The next moment, without any sign, the Taoist master took the lead in flying to the entrance of the ancestral land, flying directly into the air and taking advantage of the wind.


    There were also some birds and monsters around her. They changed into their original shape and flew to the ancestral land.


    The master of the Shi family and others came out in person and sneered.


    "You guys..." Liang Wei was furious.


    "Don''t worry." Director Yang is very calm, "we still have helpers!"


    A moment later, Taoist practitioners and a few birds and monsters are about to break into the ancestral land.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom!


    The mighty Gangyuan burst out, and the two great shadows blocked the invaders.


    These two people''s breath is very strong, and Shen Li is contained in Gangyuan. They are the five great masters who have entered the robbery period, and they are deeply moved.


    "Wu... Wu Zun!"


    The Shijiazhu, fengjiazhu and the wudaojiazhu retreated in horror.


    It is obvious that there are two great warriors.


    Moreover, it was none other than Ye Ling and Li zhantian.


    Later, Fengwu and dieshuang arrived with Longwei mercenary corps and a large number of students from Li zhantian.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan''s two great Buddhas were blindfolded.


    Ye Shan is more blow beard stare, shout a way: "Ye Ling, what are you doing?"


    "Although the national scholar is dead, his achievements and pride are still there, and his family should not be humiliated!" Ye Ling ignored the curse of the family Buddha and cheered resolutely.


    Although Li zhantian was silent, he fully agreed with Ye Ling.


    This is the basic conscience of the world in any era.


    Moreover, in the event of Yin Ruins, Luo Xianyu opened an empty door when the city was burned by fire.


    In Li zhantian''s dictionary, revenge for kindness is the behavior of cowards and scum.


    Therefore, after learning that Zhou Jibo ordered the use of "mieshen", he and Ye Ling immediately went to question Zhou Jibo. Naturally, they parted unhappily. Zhou Jibo''s attitude chilled their hearts!


    Now the two of them can''t control how the Zhou family guides this, but it''s incumbent on them to try their best to protect Luo Xianyu''s family. So director Yang called and they came.


    In an instant, the two sides of the confrontation, the situation has changed fundamentally.


    Not to mention the consequences of killing the agents of longdun Bureau, now the two great wuzuns are there, who can pass?


    "Luo Xianyu''s life is so good, people are dead, and these ruthless characters work for him!" Lu Haoran was very unwilling.


    Yun Lingzi glanced at him and said faintly: "justice lies in the heart of the people. Some people are blinded by fame and hatred, but there are always people who are upright and can distinguish right from wrong!"


    Lu Haoran''s face turned red, and he was helpless immediately. Two great wuzuns came forward. I''m afraid no one in China can bully Luo Xianyu''s family and disturb Luo Xianyu''s spirit hall, unless


    The old man was thinking, and a faint laugh came.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been here for decades. I didn''t expect that in addition to the three sword gods, wuzun has been born. It''s not bad."


    With the smile, they found that on the top of a mountain far away, there was a handsome man standing in his hands.


    This man is tall and tall, and his breath is like a unity of heaven and earth. Although he is far away, his eyes are still shrinking and his eyelids are jumping wildly, and they recognize who it is.


    Hong!!!

 Chapter 1055

    "Here comes Hong!"


    I don''t know who yelled. The atmosphere at the scene was almost frozen. Everyone held their breath.


    Originally, everyone thought that when the long Dun bureau came out, director Yang invited Li zhantian and Ye Ling to help. Today, who wants to embarrass the Luo people and their families again? It''s a great embarrassment. The Luo people escaped by chance.


    But now, Hong is here!


    The emergence of this peak overlord has made the situation variable again. It can even be said that the situation of the Luo people has returned to the origin.


    "What is to be done?"


    Luo Yan and the elder fall into the abyss directly. Let alone that Luo Yu is no longer alive, even if Luo Yu is still alive, he may not be able to stop him.


    They know very well what it means to be a human supremacy.


    The so-called peak overlord is the limit of human beings. The existence of the top of the pyramid has no stronger power than it among mortals. Unless the real God or immortal comes into the world, the peak overlord means invincible!


    Moreover, it is rumored that the top overlord is as good as a country. Once he is annoyed, the state machine will start to suppress him. There is no guarantee that he will win.


    In the eyes of many people, only the five big nuclear powers in today''s world can make this kind of people afraid. The average small country, the peak overlord, can be easily destroyed if it wants to be destroyed.


    "Before, several cruise ships of North Shore ocean group were wrecked at sea, and there was no bad weather or tsunami in the relevant sea area. Then someone took satellite images, and it was rumored that these 10000 ton ships of North Shore ocean group were instantly destroyed by a mysterious man on the desert island. Is this man..."


    Master Shi and master Feng looked at each other. From the side of the grapevine, they had heard something about Hong''s coming to China.


    "It must be Hong!"


    A master of martial arts and Taoism, with his eyes full of fanaticism, swore and said with a smile:


    "Only the terror power of the peak overlord can destroy the 10000 ton ship, just like a child''s play."


    "That''s bad." Director Yang looks ugly.


    The longdun bureau investigated the shipwreck of the north coast ocean going company for the first time and found the black box. It has been fully convinced that Hong was responsible for it.


    "Can Li zhantian and Ye Ling join hands to fight against Guohong?" Liang Wei clenched his fist and was very angry.


    Attacking cruise ships on the sea, in principle, has violated international law and the relevant laws of various countries. No matter who it is, it must be punished.


    In addition, North Shore Ocean Group is a large international enterprise, with shares in China, North America and other major countries.


    But it happened that Hong was the one who attacked the mob. Now all parties are silent, not that they don''t want to investigate, but that the chance of encircling and suppressing a top overlord is too slim and the cost is heavy.


    In the public discussion, Hong negative hand from the distant mountain, several kilometers away, three or two steps across, suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    "The crown is down."


    Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan look at each other and greet each other politely.


    In ancient times, the title of "mianxia" was only used for emperors. Now, the two old men used it on Hong. People didn''t feel it inappropriate.


    This is because it is an international practice. Usually, people call the international king on the list "King", the great God on the list "His Highness", and several human supremacies "crown".


    The two old men are both famous Buddhas in the emperor. They are in high position. They still want to be called "crown down" in front of Hong. It can be seen that the influence and deterrent power of the human peak overlord in this era.


    As for the others, even if they are the masters of martial arts and Taoism, and the old lady Huang of the demon clan, they are all three feet low browed, just like a group of primary school students whose teachers come to the classroom. They bow their heads to listen to the instruction and dare not make any noise.


    Hong Wen Sheng also just slightly jaw head signal, never false color.


    Looking at the Giant Buddha behind the scenes in China, there is only one Zhou Wolong in the Zhou family who can make him look at Hong Zheng''s eyes. These two old guys who usually need to snore on Zhou Wolong can''t get into his eyes. It''s better for Li zhantian and Ye Ling to interest him.


    Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan are quite embarrassed, but they are also helpless.


    In the eyes of Hong and other forces, power is like a floating cloud.


    Hong Zheng wants to have a dialogue with the two great wuzuns. Director Yang hesitates and stands up with his head firmly. He says, "if you don''t get permission to enter China, you don''t care about China, do you?"


    Minister Shen has repeatedly said before that he will not be soft to Hong and will not give Hong permission to enter the territory. Director Yang is very clear about this.


    "But I have come."


    Hong spread his hand and laughed.


    This move will be regarded as a rogue move by ordinary people.


    But in Hong''s eyes, it is a show of one person, one country''s hegemony!


    I''ve entered the country and I''m standing here. What else do you want to do?


    Why, do you still want to use force to drive me out of the country?


    Hong represents the pinnacle of human force, threatening him with force? The last thing he was afraid of was force.


    That''s what Hong meant.


    A gesture of arrogance and contempt.


    It is true that a nuclear power like Huaxia, if it really works hard to start the state machine, even the top hegemon will not be able to carry it.


    But it won''t happen until it''s absolutely necessary.


    For now, Huaxia has not made such a move.


    As for the thousand agents of the Dragon Shield Bureau, they are also part of the Chinese national machine. It''s hard to say that the national machine of the Dragon Shield bureau is not facing a wolf or a tiger, but a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In front of this Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Dragon Shield bureau can only count as AK47 at best. It''s OK to use AK to kill tiger and wolf. I want to use AK to kill Tyrannosaurus Rex. Are you kidding?


    Director Yang also has a sense of self-knowledge, so in the face of Hong''s contempt, he is no longer angry, no matter how frustrated he is, he has not lost his mind and ordered him to leave.


    "Luo Xianyu is dead. As a coroner, why can''t he live with a dead man?"


    Ye Ling and Li zhantian look at each other, fly over and face Hong.


    Now here, only their two great wuzuns can barely talk to Hong.


    But no one could tell that when they opened their mouths, they were very weak. If the Dragon Shield Bureau was AK, they were two great wuzuns, at most Gatling.


    Gatling is powerful enough, but it''s tough enough to deal with a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    What''s more, they have not recovered from the Yin Ruins.


    Hong Neng looked at their two great martial arts, but he just looked them in the face. He didn''t pay attention to them, let alone respect them.


    "Although a man is dead, I have an intuition. Maybe he just pretends to be dead."


    Hong Yu is so astonishing that he doesn''t believe that Luo Xianyu fell.

 Chapter 1056

    Hearing Hong''s words, Ye Ling and Li zhantian look ugly.


    They guessed right. Hong really came to Luo Xianyu.


    "On that day, Luo Xianyu showed his magic power and sent us out, but he himself remained in it. Li could guarantee that. Then there was a nuclear explosion in Yin Ruins, with the power equivalent of more than 200000 tons. There were so many eyes and ears under the crown. Don''t you doubt that?"


    Li zhantian, who has always been silent, opens his silence and seriously explains to Hong, hoping to gamble on his reputation so that the Luo people can avoid a catastrophe.


    What Li zhantian said is reasonable and supported by sufficient evidence. It''s almost time for ordinary people to finish.


    But Hong is different.


    As a peak overlord, his style is never restricted by secular vision, and even goes his own way.


    "I only believe in my own intuition."


    Hong light smile, and then continue to negative hand toward the ancestral land of the Luo people, or just like, a step hundred Zhang.


    "Boss!"


    Liang Wei clenched his fist tightly and hoped that the brothers of longdun Bureau would try their best.


    In the archives of the Dragon Shield Bureau, although there are countless terror data of the human supremacy, we always have to have a try.


    Director Yang knows Liang Wei''s mind and knows that Liang Wei has lost his mind because of his guilt for Luo Xianyu.


    "Even if you and my brothers lose their lives, Hong will not be stopped." Director Yang sighed helplessly, "you''ve also seen the videos of the black box of COSCO north shore. The destructive power of the supremacy of mankind is really incalculable."


    Liang Wei was dispirited. He did watch the video. In the video, Hong overturned thousands of tons of fishing boats with a single finger, and split the 10000 tons cargo ship in two with a single throw of fishing rod. It was really shocking.


    "But we still have ye Ling and Li zhantian!" He was unwilling to say so.


    "Ye Ling and Li zhantian are injured." Director Yang shook his head slightly. Just now, he secretly told the two army gods not to fight with Hong.


    Although Liang Wei is an old member of the long Dun Bureau, he is not as old as the director.


    Liang Wei has never seen the peak overlord fight with the strong, but he has seen director Yang.


    That was decades ago.


    At that time, he was working abroad and witnessed an underground organization called desert wolf go out to encircle and suppress a peak overlord.


    At that time, the inside information of the desert wolf organization was no less than that of today''s Hongmen and the skeleton party. At that time, in order to deal with the overlord, three of the strong men mobilized were comparable to wuzun.


    But in the end, in front of the overlord, everything was paper, and the desert wolf organization was completely destroyed on that page.


    Now, even if ye Ling and Li zhantian are in complete condition, he is not optimistic that they can defeat Hong, not to mention their internal injuries.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Luo people are very grateful. If you want to go to our ancestral place to investigate the life and death of Luo Yu, let him go. There''s no need to make unnecessary sacrifice."


    Even the patriarch Luo Yan, is also lonely to come to persuade, don''t want Ye Ling and Li zhantian to die in vain.


    Later, he took director Yang and Liang Wei with them and rushed back to the ancestral land.


    Other people swarmed in at the opportunity. Luo Yan didn''t stop them. Now, I''d like to give you an explanation so that these people can give up completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancestral home.


    In the clan hall.


    In the past, it used to be a place for the Luo people to get together and hold important events, but now, there are white curtains all around and wreaths all over the yard.


    Obviously, the Luo people are organizing funerals for Luo Yu.


    This is the mourning hall of Luoyu.


    Above the hall, there is a 24 inch statue. The table is full of fruit plates and cakes. Several white jade censers are curling with smoke and candles are half burnt.


    At the back of the mourning hall, there is a coffin made of Nanmu.


    The solemnity and solemnity of the whole Lingtang layout, even in the eyes of a rich family, is very grand.


    After Hong Xianting walked into the mourning hall, the people came quickly.


    But everyone didn''t follow in. They just gathered around the door. The atmosphere was very quiet. Looking at Hong''s back, they didn''t know what the peak overlord wanted to do when he came to luoxianyu hall.


    Hong negative hand around the hall to turn a circle, and then in the eyes of the people, suddenly swept out a finger tip pitching.


    WOW!


    The golden nanmu coffin on the altar broke open.


    If Luo Yu pretends to be dead and still lies in it, he will definitely be split in two.


    Even if Luo Yu is really dead, he will be dead.


    Minimum respect for the dead?


    Here in Hong, it doesn''t exist.


    The elder, Luo Qingyang and the people present were extremely angry. Luo Yan kept pacifying everyone.


    But as everyone expected, there was no Luo Yu''s body in the coffin.


    There are only a few clothes Luo Yu wore in his lifetime.


    Yiguanzhong!


    Everyone guessed that even if the Luo people hold a funeral, they can only get a burial mound for Luo Xianyu.


    After all, Luo Xianyu died in the nuclear explosion, so to speak, he could not even find the ash.


    After Hong Po opened the empty coffin, his face was also plain, without sadness or joy.


    "See under the crown." When Luo Yan came forward to talk, he was also very depressed.


    Although it''s just a burial mound, it''s also disrespectful to the dead to let others abuse the Lingtang like this. It''s really useless for them to fail to protect the Lingtang. However, it''s a peak overlord. What can we do if they can kill the existence of the Luo people?


    "I believe Luo Xianyu is not here."


    Hong said with a faint smile.


    Smell speech, Luo Yan and director Yang secretly relaxed.


    As long as Hong believes that Luo Xianyu is dead, it will be easy.


    In Hong''s capacity, it should not be as angry as naloyu''s people and their families.


    To say the least, at this point, if Hong is still killing here, the Chinese high-level can''t bear it.


    "But I still don''t believe the boy is dead."


    After that, Hong''s words changed, which made Luo Yan flustered.


    "The crown can''t prove that Luo Yu is still alive, can it?" Luo Yan said seriously.


    "I will prove it!" Hong smiles.


    Immediately, disappeared in the same place.


    They thought Hong had left in this way.


    But Luo Yan''s face changed dramatically: "no, he went to the forbidden area."


    Luo Yan hurriedly takes people out of the hall and rushes to the forbidden area.


    When everyone felt the forbidden area, they saw that Hong was standing outside the forbidden area.


    At this time, the seals in the forbidden area, as well as the zodiac sacrifice, have been activated.


    Luo Yan, the elder and others raised their voices and prayed secretly, hoping that Hong would not be able to break the barrier of the forbidden area.


    In any case, this is also the heritage left by the ancestors of the Luo nationality.


    After observing the forbidden area for a moment, Hong said with a smile: "so it is. The Luo people are worthy of being an ancient Chinese people. They don''t even have the inside information of Hongmen."


    Luo Yan is about to relax, but the next moment, Hong starts directly.


    Boom!


    Without any fancy, Hong shot directly into the forbidden area.


    It''s just a punch, but¡ª¡ª


    You know, before destroying the 10000 ton ship at sea, Hong just waved his fishing rod at random.


    And now, Hong is a serious hit.

 Chapter 1057

    All of a sudden, people can see with their naked eyes that Hong''s fist directly collapses the light and shadow in front of him.


    Boom~~


    With a loud noise, the seal of the forbidden area was broken.


    Boom!!!


    Then Hong hit again, and the stone beast array of the zodiac Festival collapsed. All the stone beasts with spirit flew backward and smashed into the mountain behind. Some of them were completely scrapped, and the rest were seriously damaged.


    Two punches!


    With only two fists, Hong broke the Luo people''s thousands of years of heritage.


    The supremacy of the peak made director Yang, Liang Wei, Li zhantian, Ye Ling and Shi Jiazhu cool down.


    What''s more, Luo Yan and the elder are as white as paper.


    I can''t stop it!


    Their last hope is gone. Now, what can they do to protect Luo Yu''s family?


    Ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan, two old men, smile at each other and wipe the cold sweat on their forehead. There is no resentment of Hong''s contempt for himself. Instead, they empty their minds and think about how to curry favor with the supremacy.


    After the seal of the forbidden area was broken, Luo Yu''s family was also disturbed and came out of the forbidden area.


    Luo Meng, Luo Shuxiang, bu Qingxia, Luo Huanhuan, Luo Mucheng, Qiao Tianbo, Lin Huixin, Yumeng, ling''er and long Luo are all hiding in it.


    But among them, the most eye-catching is Qiao Xiangxue.


    In the past six months, Xiangxue has been dormant frequently. Her whole temperament has changed from the cool and gorgeous president to the cold beauty.


    She is as graceful as a gauze white skirt. Her forehead is white, her eyebrows are picturesque, her eyes are like autumn water, and there is a layer of misty mist hanging on her face. Her nose is very beautiful, and her facial features are delicate, beautiful, smart and charming.


    When I saw this cold beauty, it was Hong, who was the pinnacle of human beings. Hong, who was lying in front of the beauty pageant of the world and was indifferent, lost his mind for a while. He secretly said that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. This woman is not an immortal, even better than an immortal!


    "Are you Qiao Xiangxue?"


    Hong squinted at the cold beauty and asked with a smile.


    "Who are you? Who killed my husband? " Qiao Xiangxue cold eyes staring at each other, although intuition tells him, this person is very dangerous, but can''t stop her bone flowing out of the cold.


    "No Hong Ya ran a smile, "but also can be regarded as, I hope Luo Xian Yu is dead in my hand."


    "Damn you Xiangxue cold drink.


    Hong was stunned again.


    He didn''t understand why the cold beauty was so hostile to him, but he could not say why. He felt that the hatred of the cold beauty was not artificial at all. Even that kind of cold eyes made her, the peak overlord, feel a trace of palpitation.


    But a moment later, Hong returned to normal color.


    "This seat will take you."


    Hong light way, but that voice, clear is no doubt.


    People were deeply moved.


    After making trouble for a long time, Hong came to the Luo people. He didn''t want to find Luo Xianyu, but wanted to kidnap Luo Xianyu''s wife and force Luo Xianyu to show up.


    "It''s Hong." Ye Shan sighs.


    "Indeed." Xiao Jinyuan nodded. Master Shi and master Feng, as well as the sect leader of daomen, all believed that Luo Xianyu was dead. They just came to get revenge or ask for something.


    Only Hong does not believe that Luo Xianyu is dead.


    Moreover, Hong has already thought of the best way to force Luo Xianyu to show up.


    Indeed, as long as the cold beauty is taken away and Luo Xianyu is still alive, it is impossible not to go to Hong.


    "Why should I go with you?" Qiao Xiangxue is gnashing her teeth.


    "If you follow me, these people will live." Hong didn''t have any extra explanation, just scornfully and casually swept the people present, as well as Xiangxue''s family.


    "You''re threatening me!" Smell speech, fragrant snow beautiful eyes sullen.


    "Yes." Hong admitted.


    "Sister, don''t go with him. We''ll fight with him." Yumeng cried.


    Luo Meng and Luo Shuxiang, as well as Qiao ye and Lin Huixin, also ran up.


    But Xiangxue didn''t cry.


    She has vowed that in this life, she will only shed tears for her man and family.


    At this time, it seems that she has reached a desperate situation, but she is not desperate.


    On the contrary, she was stronger, calmer and calmer than ever before.


    Without her husband, she had to carry the family herself.


    "You''ll regret it."


    Xiangxue just glanced at Hong coldly and left alone. She motioned to her family not to follow.


    But everyone was very sad, with tears streaming.


    Hong laughed and said nothing.


    But Hong was not at peace.


    You''ll regret it.


    To tell you the truth, Hong has been threatened by countless powerful people since he was born. Along the way, he can really shake him, but he can''t find half of them.


    But this time, the cold beauty''s words made him feel a sense of crisis.


    Hong raised a gust of wind, with fragrant snow disappeared in the ancestral land, as if he had never come.


    But then Hong''s indifferent voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Tell Luo Xianyu that in three days'' time, I will meet you at the wedding. Otherwise, her lovely wife will be someone else''s wife."


    As soon as the words came out, people understood.


    What''s the date after three days?


    It''s the century wedding between yewuhuan, the great prince of the demon clan, and Ming Yihan, the queen of the shopping mall.


    It happened to be the imperial capital.


    Now Hong is going to marry one for one and marry Luo Xianyu''s wife to yewuhuan. He really won''t give Luo Xianyu any way back.


    Unless Luo Xianyu is really dead, and his form and spirit are destroyed, even if he becomes a ghost, he must go in three days!


    "Thank you for the crown!"


    Huang''s mother-in-law and other demon experts are very happy. They don''t believe Luo Xianyu is still alive. Now the great prince is finally complete, and the rise of the demon family is just around the corner.


    Europe, Royal Hotel.


    "Miss Ming, Mr. yewuhuan has sent some more wedding dresses. Would you please try them on?"


    Ming Yihan nestles in the window and looks at the beautiful garden. Her tears flow. Several maids behind her ask her to try on the gorgeous white wedding dress, but she is indifferent.


    In these days, Ming lived like a year in the cold, suffering every day. His slender figure was much thinner than before.


    But the darkness a while ago was nothing. It was a bolt from the blue brought by Wuhuan last night that really made her miserable.


    Soon, a handsome man in a white suit came in with a video in his hand and a smile on his face.


    He is now the focus of the world''s attention.


    The last video announcing the marriage and the foundation has been repeatedly broadcast by many big media all over the world. Now he and Ming Yihan have become world celebrities.


    Yewuhuan dismisses the maids. After they come over, they put the video into the TV. They sit on the sofa and raise their long legs. With a gentle smile, yewuhuan says, "come on, Yihan, let me show you this."


    Ming Yihan inadvertently turns back and sees the video broadcast by this guy, which is the scene of a nuclear explosion over Yin Ruins.


    "What a spectacular and beautiful fireworks!" he exclaimed


    Ming Yihan''s delicate body trembled and his heart was like a knife. He said angrily, "you devil, why do you want to sprinkle salt on the wound of my heart? Let me see these!"


    "I just want you to know one thing about Yihan. The boy you miss so much is dead!" No joy in the night, the corner of the mouth cocks up the radian of the evil spirit.


    Ming Yihan burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Upper bound, Lingxiao hall.


    "Your Majesty, the God card has been broken after Tianxi star came down to earth privately."


    Taibai Venus hurried to the hall and said carefully: "in addition, Huode Xingjun''s flying smoke sword has come back. According to Huode Xingjun, his flying smoke sword is suspected to have met the ancient god zhurong in the lower world."


    The Jade Emperor, wearing a Dragon Robe, turned around and said indifferently, "I know. Aiqing, go down and tell Huode Xingjun to take care of his mouth. I don''t want to hear the rumors of the immortal family about this."


    "Yes." Taibai Xingjun leaves.


    After the man left, the jade emperor turned back and looked at the book of heaven on the table, his eyes darkened to the extreme.


    There are two names in the book of heaven.


    The name of King Zhou has faded.


    But another Jade Emperor more concerned about the name, but just a little gray, shining dazzling!


    In addition, the shackles of heaven, which he painted on the names of Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao, have disappeared

 Chapter 1058

    Late at night.


    Imperial capital, longdun Bureau headquarters.


    "For this reason, Hong didn''t believe that Luo Xianyu was dead!"


    After listening to the report of director Yang and Liang Wei, Minister Shen frowned.


    Now Hong has entered the country. Although the authorities have never given him permission to enter the country, there is no way to take Hong.


    A nuclear power like Huaxia has the power to suppress the supremacy of mankind, but only in theory.


    In fact, once we meet in war, the cost is very huge.


    The same thing, even if it happens in North America, the world''s largest military power, the US military will not act rashly.


    However, as the head of China''s security defense, Minister Shen firmly noted that if he had the opportunity in the future, he would make Hong pay the price.


    "I wish Mr. law were alive." Liang Wei''s eyes are red.


    "You always feel that if Luo Xianyu is still alive, he can defeat Hong?" Minister Shen and director Yang looked at him meaningfully and understood his thoughts.


    He and his wife had fantasies about this, but they were pessimistic.


    "Yes, Hong is known as the peak overlord, representing the limit of human beings, theoretically invincible, but what if Mr. Luo is a God?" Liang Wei nodded heavily.


    "Although there are some clues about the existence of the mythical world in your information database, the gods are only legends after all." After pondering for a moment, Minister Shen said thoughtfully.


    His personal inclination to God is just a legend.


    Director Yang nodded silently.


    The old leader is a rational person. Without absolutely reliable evidence, he will not easily believe in illusory things.


    In fact, even King Zhou, who came to Yin Ruins this time and nearly brought havoc, was known as a God, but he did not know where he came from, whether it was an ectopic plane or an alien planet?


    They know nothing about God.


    "Now that it is certain that Hong will attend the wedding of the century the day after tomorrow, let''s do a good job in front of us. We must make sure that no accident will happen on that day, and that no conflict and supernatural force will appear beyond Tianshui park. This is the bottom line of the above instructions, OK?"


    Minister Shen changed the topic and arranged the work seriously.


    "What if Hong goes out of his way and is not bound? Do you have an emergency plan? " Director Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Minister Shen said a piece of good news: "several great powers of yanhuangtian group are closed, which makes us very passive. But the good news is that Canaan, the great disciple of Zen master, has returned from overseas."


    "Don''t move, your highness is back!" Director Yang was overjoyed.


    In the current situation, if there is a real dispute, it is not appropriate for the authorities to engage in a big fight and dispatch large-scale armed forces to suppress the flood, because the scope of the spread is too wide and the potential risks and costs are too high.


    It''s better for someone to be able to directly follow Hong and restrain him with their own efforts.


    Before that, they had been looking for candidates. However, he Hong was already a strong man at the top of the human race. Looking around the world, there were very few people who could compete with him. They could not find a few of them in the magnificent China. However, in the yanhuangtian group, the most powerful predecessors were usually closed to death, even if the country needed them, they could not be shocked.


    As a result, for half a month, they have been unable to find a reliable candidate. Originally, they hoped that Luo Xianyu, Ye Ling and Li zhantian would join hands to form a Chinese iron triangle to contain Hong. Now that Luo Xianyu is dead, Ye Ling and Li zhantian have little chance of winning. Before Minister Shen tells us the good news, director Yang is really at a loss.


    Liang Wei understood why they were so happy. Indeed, the king of the Ming Dynasty, the God monk of Canaan, is the great disciple of Zen master and the elder martial brother of Yinian God monk. Today, one of the most close to the existence of the supreme overlord in all mankind, Hong should be more or less afraid of the presence of the God monk of Canaan.


    However, after seeing Hong''s way of doing what he does and disdaining everything, Liang Wei has a hunch that the Canaan God monk may not be able to stop this man standing at the peak of human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    As time approaches, the focus of global attention is on these days, focusing on the marriage of yewuhuan and mingyihan.


    Yewuhuan had announced that it would set up a so-called "quintessence fund" with us $100 billion on the wedding day.


    This has attracted worldwide attention. Not only has the right to live broadcast of the wedding been bought at a high price by major international media such as CBS and BBC, but also hundreds of mainstream media around the world have sent reporters to participate.


    At the same time, the world''s wealthiest people with a wealth of more than US $1 billion, celebrities and the royal families of all countries have been invited to attend the wedding ceremony.


    It is generally predicted that the attention of this century wedding will surpass that of Prince betas three years ago.


    As the city where the wedding is held, the imperial capital is also bustling and jubilant these days.


    After returning to China, yewuhuan, with a stroke of his pen, randomly distributed 1 billion red envelopes to the citizens of the imperial city on the Internet, which was close to the red envelope war between a certain treasure and a certain wechat.


    In addition, more than 10000 families received wedding candy this morning.


    It''s also rapidly sweeping social networking sites and circles of friends.


    "Yegongzi is so heroic. He gave out one billion red envelopes directly!" Tihua Zhixiu (net name).


    "Early in the morning, I received the big gift package of wedding candy. The people of the imperial capital said that they were very lucky, hee hee!" The early worm is eaten by the bird.


    "National husband, I declare that you are not happy to throw and hold high." The grass is beautiful.


    "Come on, don''t be a fool upstairs. They''re going to marry the first lady and the richest man in China. Who are you one falling leaf is indicative of the coming of autumn.


    "Upstairs stinky hanging silk, we are pro Wuhuan husband, can you manage it? Who are you? " JK rabbit.


    "Cut! Your national husband is not spending Ming Yihan''s money. To put it bluntly, you have a white face. What''s your good air? " Stupid little boy.


    In the lively at the same time, the Internet also set off a war of abuse.


    Yewuhuan''s online video announcing the wedding news received billions of hits.


    With her handsome and evil appearance, as well as her lavish local tyrant style, yewuhuan has gained countless fans in China overnight. At the same time, it has also attracted many people''s doubts that yewuhuan is just a fake local tyrant. All the money burning behaviors are just sucking the blood of Ming Yihan, the queen of Shanghai.


    But in the eyes of rational people, it is premeditated hype.


    I''m afraid that after this century''s wedding, yewuhuan, who used to be a nameless native place, will become the most dazzling male God and philanthropist on the international stage, and the controller of the 100 billion fund.


    At the same time, some senior people in the financial sector predict that Ming Yihan will soon go bankrupt, and hundreds of companies under his command, including Bai Yiqian Hua, will be divided up and eroded by the capital of all parties.


    While all this is brewing, the entertainment industry is also very busy, because a film is about to be released.


    The annual heavyweight movie rebirth of the devil, starring popular actress Mo Xirou and starring Popular Newcomer Bei Wenjing, is scheduled for June 14.


    That is the day before yewuhuan and mingyihan got married.


    That''s today.


    It''s said that the film has temporarily replaced the hero who plays with Mo Xirou. In this period of time, the head picture of the man has been blacked on the posters. That is to say, who is the hero so far is still a fan. The distribution company has created a great sense of mystery to the outside world.


    However, director Lu revealed that the man''s face is against the sky, and there is no double in the whole process of the super difficult action play. The lens is complete at one go, which absolutely makes everyone feast their eyes. Mo Xirou, who has made her debut as Gao Leng''s jade girl, rarely makes a voice on her microblog, saying that she is very satisfied with her cooperation with the actor this time. She looks forward to the film''s welcome and boldly predicts that a new national God will be born.


    Chenhai, home.


    "Wenjing, your first movie will be released tonight. It''s said that Xiaoyu also plays in this movie. Is that true?"


    Aunt Qin was very excited and looked at her white legged daughter on the stilts on the sofa.


    After more than half a year, Bei Wenjing has become a popular star, and has just won the title of rookie of the year. Even at home, she is full of star spirit and brilliant.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Bei Wenjing lost his mind for a while. After a long time, he sighed: "yes, mom, I forgot if you don''t say it. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know that guy is now a great immortal there..."

 Chapter 1059

    Looking at her daughter''s dejected appearance, aunt Qin shook her head helplessly.


    This wench mouth also try to be brave, say what is not oneself mention, almost forget Luo Yu this, in fact, this period of time daughter''s mind, she this when the mother completely see in the eye.


    In the past six months, Wenjing has been very busy, and has been involved in the production all day. For a while, she even has a tendency to work like crazy.


    At first, aunt Qin thought that her daughter wanted to become popular quickly. Later, aunt Qin found that this girl always likes to be in a daze when she is free.


    Aunt Qin gradually understood that the girl couldn''t let Luo Yu go.


    At the beginning, she and Mengmeng wanted to make up their two children. Wenjing liked Luoyu from beginning to end. Although she was blinded by utilitarianism, she always regarded Luoyu as her first love.


    However, the two children are predestined to each other. Now Luo Yu has married Qiao Xiangxue, but her daughter can''t let her go, which makes her worry all day long.


    Feeling his mother''s sad eyes, Bei Wenjing hurriedly recovered, covered up his melancholy and said with a forced smile: "Mom, it''s rare that this is the movie that I played with that guy. Although the female owner is not me, it''s the first time that I cooperated with him. Maybe it''s the last time, or..."


    Speaking of this, Bei Wenjing looked at his mother eagerly, "if you don''t make an appointment with aunt Meng, I''ll take you to the premiere tonight. It''s better to... Make an appointment with that guy, after all, he also has a share..."


    Listening to her daughter''s hesitation and hesitation, she showed her intention after going around for a long time, and aunt Qin became more and more convinced of her observation during this period.


    Immediately, aunt Qin didn''t break her daughter''s thought of seeing Luo Yu. She said with a smile, "this is a good idea. I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. I also want to see Mengmeng and Xiaoyu. Wait, I''ll call Mengmeng now."


    Aunt Qin then dials Luomeng''s mobile phone number.


    After waiting for a long time, someone answered the phone. As soon as she heard the voice, aunt Qin felt that Luomeng was very haggard these two days, and her voice was very low and sad.


    When she heard the bad news from Luo Meng, her mobile phone fell to the ground with a click.


    Then, aunt Qin stood there in amazement, with mist in her eyes.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Mom... You talk. Is something wrong with that guy? Mom, don''t scare me... "Seeing mom''s reaction, Bei Wenjing panicked.


    These two days, she was always restless, had nightmares several times in the middle of the night, and had a premonition that something bad was going to happen.


    "Xiaoyu... Xiaoyu he... Died..." aunt Qin slowly said the bad news she had just heard, and then broke down and cried.


    "What..." Bei Wenjing was in a daze for a while, and immediately his tears flowed down.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital, the Imperial Hotel.


    In the presidential suite, Mo Xirou is bored. She is rummaging through her jewelry box and choosing the jewelry she is going to wear for the premiere tonight.


    Speaking of all, he is in a good mood all day. It''s not because the blockbuster movie starring him is going to be released. If it''s really true, maybe he will see the cold man soon.


    "I didn''t leave a phone call when I finished filming last time. I have no conscience."


    Mo Xirou''s pouting mouth is Lao Gao. Last time she was filming in dacangshan, Jiangzhou, she met the man and some strange things happened. Since then, she often comes to mind.


    Although she has cooperated with a lot of little fresh meat and Korean oba in recent years, she has to admit that the guy is the first one to make such a deep impression.


    Do not know why, she felt that guy, there is a non cannibal temperament between fireworks.


    Just then someone knocked at the door.


    It''s director Lu.


    "Director Lu, what''s the matter? What time will the little male god come here tonight? Do you want him to arrive in advance? Let''s have a rehearsal first?"


    Mo Xirou is in high spirits. Usually, her time is measured by money every second. Except for the obligations in the contract, she won''t give the producer another second. But if she wants to rehearse with that person, she is very happy.


    Director Lu looked at her and said, "Miss Mo, I have bad news here. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What''s the bad news? You''re not going to tell me that you don''t want this little god to come to the premiere, are you Mo Xirou rolled her eyes. In her beautiful eyes, she was already very disappointed and disappointed.


    "Worse than that." Lu Dao said with a heavy face: "just now his family told us that he is no longer alive."


    "What?!" Mo Xirou''s pretty face was as white as paper.


    ¡­¡­


    In another presidential suite in the same hotel.


    Ming Yihan was sitting in front of the dressing table, his eyes blank and haggard.


    Xiao mei''er stood at the back, feeling extremely depressed.


    Originally, the enchanting spirit expected Luo Yu to rescue Yi Han from the sea of suffering, but now, the man is gone, and Yi Han is forced to marry Ye Wuhuan, which is almost fated.


    As a good sister, she has no ability to take Yihan away from yewuhuan and the demon clan. At this time, there are several old demons guarding around the hotel. It''s said that in order to ensure that in case, even the old demons of the clan who have not been born for a hundred years are here.


    The only thing she can do is to be a bridesmaid for Yihan and accompany him to get married.


    She is very afraid that Yihan can''t think of it these two days and do something stupid. After all, Yihan suffered a double blow this time. She was not only forced to marry yewuhuan, but also received the news of someone''s death.


    Although she also has a special liking for a guy, Xiao mei''er must admit that Yihan has a deeper obsession with others. A woman like Yihan, who has a cold temper, will not easily be attracted to a man even for a hundred or a thousand years. But once she is moved, she can''t extricate herself and sink deeply.


    "Xiao Xiao, go and tell that guy to prepare a screening hall for me." Ming Yihan suddenly raised his head, and her eyes were full of determination. "If he doesn''t promise, he won''t get my treasure key all his life!"


    "Yihan, what are you going to see in the screening hall?" Xiao mei''er was stunned, and then suddenly woke up, "are you going to see the rebirth of the devil?"? I''ve heard that although the guy did play in the film, he didn''t play much. "


    "For me, it''s a luxury to see Mr. Luo again, even if it''s only one second." I cry in the cold.


    "OK... I''ll let those guys do it." Xiao mei''er choked and gritted her teeth.


    As soon as she turned around, Ming Yihan suddenly said, "wait a minute, I''d better prepare two projection halls."


    "One for Miss Qiao, too?" Xiao mei''er sees through Yi Han''s mind.


    "Well, anyway, Qiao Xiangxue is Mr. Luo''s wife. I think at this moment, this cold beauty should be the same as me. She just wants to enjoy Mr. Luo''s works by herself."


    Ming nodded his head according to the cold.


    That night, the two luxurious projection halls of the emperor hotel were reserved.


    "Young master Luo, walk slowly on the road to huangquan. After tomorrow, I will come with you. If I can''t live together, I will depend on my death." Ming Yihan stares at the screen. When the movie is put on the stage of Luo Yu, she is in tears.


    On the other side.


    "Husband, you reincarnate as soon as possible, don''t let me wait too long, those mole ants, mice and dogs, I try to kill them before you come back, and give you a flat afterlife."


    Xiangxue beautiful eyes if the lake, hidden eternal vicissitudes of life, that never for all sentient beings in the eyes, reflecting the appearance of this world Luoyu.


    Different rooms, one person''s cinema.

 Chapter 1060

    All night long, the release of the annual blockbuster "rebirth of the devil" really caused a strong response in the whole entertainment circle, and exploded the box office market last night.


    "As of 7 o''clock before the release, the cumulative box office of" rebirth of the devil ", which was just released less than 12 hours ago, has reached 320 million, breaking the record of breaking 300 million as soon as possible. It is almost certain that the cumulative box office will break the record again in 24 hours."


    ¡ª¡ªEntertainment Express


    "In the past few months, the domestic box office market has been dismal, and the annual drama" rebirth of the devil "has finally ignited the summer season. This summer, it is expected to achieve another box office success. According to the attendance and audience response on the day of release, the industry estimates that the film is expected to break the box office miracle of" fish beauty "of 3.3 billion, and whether it can surpass the phenomenal work" wolf battle "to win the first place at one stroke, Relevant people think there is hope. "


    ¡ª¡ªChina film news


    "With the excellent performance of the film, Mo Xirou is expected to win the title of this year''s film queen."


    ¡ª¡ªLemon Entertainment


    "In addition to the star Mo Xirou, the rookie of the year, Bei Wenjing, also has an excellent performance in the rebirth of the devil, and her future is bright. However, Bei Wenjing was unexpectedly absent from the premiere last night. According to insiders, Bei Wenjing is suspected to have suffered from the death of her family, so she is temporarily absent."


    ¡ª¡ªOrange news


    "It''s worth noting that in addition to Mo Xirou and Bei Wenjing, the film''s great success, the mysterious man can also be regarded as the beauty of the film, which brings amazing surprise to the film fans, especially the female fans."


    "The real name of the actor is Luo Yu. According to many investigations, he has not been involved in the entertainment industry before, nor is he a professional in the film and Television Academy. Director Lu revealed that the reason why he adopted Luo Yu was completely on the spur of the moment. That is to say, the actor is a complete newcomer, a blank sheet of paper."


    "However, in last night''s" rebirth of the devil ", I believe the audience also saw that the new man not only has a bad face and a cool temperament, but also shows amazing action skills in the film. Those amazing and exciting soaring scenes are all in one go, smart and elegant. Even male netizens are leaning to one side, This is definitely a clear stream in the market of facial paralysis + stand in small fresh meat. "


    ¡ª¡ªWireless optical media


    "Our reporter contacted director Lu for the first time, and the director said that Luo Yu''s high difficulty and gorgeous actions in the film were all shot with long lens, and they were real materials!"


    "This night, the topic of" high lengzun "has become a hot topic in the circle of friends. Countless female fans say that this film definitely needs two or three brushes for the beauty and performance of" Zun Shang ". Overnight," Zun Shang "has gained countless fans."


    "However, our reporter asked director Lu about his background and why he didn''t appear at the premiere last night. Director Lu said sadly that there was an accident at the man''s home and it''s not convenient to be interviewed at present."


    "Later, our reporter connected with Mo Xirou, the female owner, and asked her about her evaluation of the male owner. However, unexpectedly, Miss Mo Xirou gave a wrong answer, saying" I miss him very much "on the phone. Moreover, careful Netizens found that Mo Xirou was in low spirits and her eyes were red all night when she attended the premiere last night, At present, all parties speculate that it is related to male Lord Luo Yu. "


    ¡ª¡ªEntertainment gossip


    Early in the morning, topics, news and gossip about the rebirth of the devil dominated the hot search on the Internet and burst the circle of friends. All kinds of media were chasing each other.


    At the beginning, we paid attention to the box office of the film, and then to Mo Xirou, the female owner, and Bei Wenjing, the rookie of the year.


    However, soon the public opinion and the focus of the outside world were directed to the men.


    Because Luo Yu was a real actor at that time, the scenes of killing the ancient corpse and protecting Mo Xirou were all real, so the actions and special effects became the biggest selling points of the film. In addition, the cold and unparalleled appearance, gorgeous and elegant posture, and the topic he triggered completely overtook Mo Xirou and Bei Wenjing in one night.


    However, just when the media want to dig deep into Luo Yu''s background, Luo Yu''s life experience and present whereabouts have become complicated.


    As the media could not provide more information and materials for Luoyu, fans were spontaneously searching for relevant bits and pieces of Luoyu all night.


    But it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So that, in the early morning, there are disappointed fans in the circle of friends with the same question: "God, where have you been?"


    Some people think that this is hype, and it is the strategy of the brokerage company to promote new people.


    However, some people believe that there may be something wrong with the man''s home. From Mo Xirou and Bei Wenjing, we can find some clues. At present, a large number of media and interested people are happy to dig into the inside. I believe that everything will come to the surface soon.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the release of "rebirth of the devil" has, to a certain extent, weakened the heat of the century wedding between yewuhuan and mingyihan.


    Coupled with these days of excessive exposure and deliberate propaganda, the outside world has been numb.


    As a result, when the wedding car left the hotel and the motorcade was on the way to Xihai Park, the wedding venue, the crowd along the way was sparse, not as crowded as previously predicted.


    At the front of the team, a Rolls Royce centenary version of the extended Rolls Royce, with a Golden Angel on its head, is particularly eye-catching.


    In addition to the driver, the groom, the bride Ming Yihan and the bridesmaid Xiao Meier are all in the car.


    Yewuhuan is still in a white suit today, with smooth hair and meticulous care, just like prince charming in the fairy tale world.


    "Is this the man you two miss so much? His appearance is really good."


    Looking at the movie posters on the big screen of shopping malls along the way, the corners of the mouth of yewuhuan turn up in the arc of banter.


    One night later, the distributor has begun to use Luoyu as a publicity stunt. Therefore, in every major city in China, where there are movie posters, the weight of Luoyu in the posters has surpassed Mo Xirou. It can be said that he is everywhere.


    Although Ye Wuhuan had seen Luo Yu''s appearance in relevant materials before, it''s still a bit unexpected to see such a clear and large front view.


    In the demon clan, he is also known for his elegant demeanor. He is very concerned about his own image and appearance. Therefore, he is looking at this matter from the perspective of meeting a well matched opponent. He just doesn''t appreciate it in his tone, but rather mocks it.


    After all, he is still alive, and Luo Yu is dead.


    After hearing this guy''s words, Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier, who were already in a very low mood, opened their eyes angrily.

 Chapter 1061

    Ming Yihan usually liked black most, and his clothes were mostly black, but today he was all white. No matter how the makeup artist advised him, he refused to wear the bridal hair cover. Coupled with his sad face, it gave people a feeling that it was not like getting married in full dress, but more like a funeral in filial piety.


    She glared at the night without joy and said nothing.


    It''s not that I don''t want to scold him, but I know that no matter how ugly I scold him, I will only make him laugh. Even the more uncomfortable I feel, the happier I am.


    She sadly pulled to pull small Mei Er, low voice way: "Luo clan will prepare funeral for him?"


    Xiao mei''er nodded gently and said, "yes, today."


    Then the two beautiful goblins were silent.


    This is the last thing they care about.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the wedding motorcade drove to Xihai Park, another part of the city, the funeral motorcade, was ready to start.


    After regaining control of the imperial capital Luofu in the clan, it was once a bustling place, but now it is desolate.


    Early in the morning, the funeral procession, gather here.


    The patriarch Luo Yan and the elder were afraid that someone would make trouble at the funeral, so they gave up the funeral in their ancestral home and went directly to the emperor''s city to prepare for it.


    After all, the emperor''s capital is the first time in China. In broad daylight, heaven and earth, and Luo Yan, they believe that the country will not allow those people to cause trouble, so that they can not even do a funeral.


    Luo Meng, Luo Shuxiang, Mu Cheng, Huan Huan, Qiao Yumeng, Lin Huixin and Qiao Tianbo are all here. Lin Xitai and Sophie, who are on Hong Kong Island, also arrive at the imperial capital overnight when they learn the bad news.


    In the near future, we will see Luo Yu off for the last journey. Under the guidance of director Yang, Luo Yu''s empty ashes box will be allowed to be buried in the National Cemetery.


    In this way, at least you don''t have to worry about people making trouble in front of Luoyu''s grave in the future.


    Just as the funeral motorcade was preparing to go on the road, a woman in sunglasses appeared with white flowers in her hands.


    Ye Xuanning is here.


    She also learned from Ye Qing about Luo Yu''s death.


    "Principal Ye." Yu Menghong greets with her eyes.


    Ye Xuanning looks at her and Luo Yu''s family. She doesn''t know what to say. At last, she touches Yumeng''s head and says four words: "heaven is jealous of talents!"


    Later, she and Ye Qing accompanied her family to the funeral of Luo Yu.


    Sometimes, it''s just a coincidence that friends don''t get together.


    When the funeral convoy went on the road in a low-key way and came to the intersection of Yinxing Avenue, it happened to meet with a huge convoy.


    It''s the wedding team.


    Weddings and funerals collide.


    Seeing the black and white face of Luo Yu hanging on the funeral car on the opposite road, Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier burst into tears.


    "Here he comes..."


    Ming Yihan cries. As a bride, she subconsciously wants to open the door and rush across the road to join the funeral procession.


    But she couldn''t open the door.


    So is Xiao mei''er.


    A powerful and cold mana, locked the door, night no Huan sitting there, exuding a terrible smell.


    Naturally, she would not allow two women to get out of the car now.


    "You cold-blooded bastard!"


    Both women glared at him.


    Several cars in charge of opening the way for the wedding car quickly drove over. Mother Huang and a group of demon family bigwigs sat on the top and scolded bad luck.


    Unfortunately, the wedding venue is in Xihai Park, while the national cemetery is in Xishan. From this route, you have to go to Yinxing Avenue.


    Therefore, the two groups of motorcade met in a narrow road, waiting for the red light to pass, and then on the viaduct, but there must be a sequence.


    In terms of scale, with Ming Yihan''s financial resources, the demon clan made a big effort to do the wedding, and the wedding car guard of honor used hundreds of luxury cars.


    On the other hand, in order to avoid trouble as much as possible, Luo Yan discussed with his family and tried to keep a low profile. There were only a dozen cars in the funeral motorcade. Compared with the huge festive motorcade on the opposite side, it seemed lonely.


    Both sides wanted to set out first and sent someone to negotiate with the traffic police in charge of traffic control nearby. As a result, there was no less dispute and no compromise.


    "The dead are the biggest, let''s pass first!"


    Luo Yan had endured it for several days. At the moment, he didn''t want to let her go. No matter how she was coerced, she wouldn''t give in.


    Moreover, it is a great humiliation for the dead to let the funeral motorcade follow the wedding car!


    The traffic police captain arrived. After understanding the situation, he also felt that the funeral team should be allowed to go on the viaduct first.


    This can annoy Mrs. Huang, who are the great figures of the human demon clan. Then, under the instruction of night Wuhuan, the demon clan uses all kinds of contacts to exert great pressure on the traffic police captain.


    Just as the funeral motorcade was isolated, it was about to be forced to follow the wedding car team and brake the dead. Suddenly, the funeral motorcade grew up.


    More than 200 black Mitsubishi cars came from the East Road. All the people in the cars, without exception, were wearing black suits and sunglasses, solemn and solemn.


    On the other side of yewuhuan''s wedding car, someone whispered: "it''s a big man from the Yamaguchi group and the major plutocrats in the island country!"


    Luo Yan was surprised, and then he was relieved to see Mu Qingcheng, Qian Hezi, and an Tian Huizi sitting on the bus.


    After these black Mitsubishi cars came, they immediately mixed up with the funeral motorcade in order.


    "Honey, I''m here to give you the last ride."


    "Brother Luo, Qianhe has come to see you."


    Mu Qingcheng and Qian Hezi got out of the car and ran to cry.


    "Master, you said that you can protect me all my life. Now how can you say that doesn''t count..." the beautiful eyes of the little devil, Huizi Yasuda, are filled with mist and bitterness.


    Then, more than 100 cars appeared with white flowers.


    "Madame, I beg your pardon!" Jiang Kun and Jiang Biao got out of the car and went to Luomeng. They bowed to Luomeng deeply.


    His brothers can survive today only because of master Luoxian. Now master Luoxian is dying in vain. Even if it is out of morality, he has to come to see him off at last.


    Originally, with their brother''s present energy, more than these people were gathered. However, after the news of Luo Yu''s death came out, their interest groups were also on the verge of collapse. Many big men and forces were afraid of being targeted by Luo Yu''s enemies, so they did not dare to show up at all.


    However, after Mu Qingcheng and Jiang Biao joined the team, the funeral lineup suddenly grew up.


    This also brought a lot of pressure to the traffic police captain.


    However, at this time, the wedding motorcade also added new reinforcements.


    And it''s a powerful new aid.


    Ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan''s two Buddha cars were originally going to attend the wedding, but they happened to meet the wedding car here.


    Two Buddhas are about to speak, let the traffic police captain obediently let the wedding car first, and then stopped.


    Because the Buddha, who is more important than the two of them, appeared.


    Zhou Wolong, who has rarely participated in the red and white events, appeared in an old-fashioned domestic car in a very low profile. However, it still caused huge waves.


    Yewuhuan, the bridegroom, got out of the car in person and went to greet him warmly: "I''m very grateful that Mr. Zhou can come."


    Zhou Wolong leaned over and looked down: "are you in trouble?"


    Yewuhuan nodded, indicating the current situation.


    Later, Zhou Wolong flicked his finger and said, "let the wedding car pass first."


    Zhou Canghai, Zhou Jibo, Zhou cangping and Zhou Zhuohui, who were sitting together, had a strong smile on his face.


    It seems that the old man did not dare to be lonely. He did not fight head-on, so he had to exert his influence to meet Luo Xianyu.


    It''s said that this is what Mr. Zhou meant. Besides, there are two generals of the Zhou family traveling with Mr. Zhou at the same time. The traffic police captain is as sweaty as a mountain. He doesn''t dare to say "no" at all.


    Just before he was ready to arrange the wedding car, a phone call came.


    Looking at the source of the number, the traffic police captain was terrified, and it turned out to be the number of the highest General Office of the country.


    "Secretary Cui, what can I do for you?" The traffic police captain got through in a hurry, respectful and respectful.


    "Let the funeral motorcade pass first and arrange escorts along the way. This is the top instruction." Secretary Cui said faintly on the phone.


    "Yes."


    The traffic police captain didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he arranged for someone to do it immediately.


    Through the window, seeing the funeral motorcade on the viaduct first, and feeling the strange eyes of yewuhuan and his children, Zhou Wolong was embarrassed and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Don''t you use your own words?


    Then, his assistant Xiao Fan came to his ear and talked about the situation.


    Zhou Wolong suddenly woke up and regretted it!


    It seems that the top has been quite dissatisfied with his actions.


    Just now, he just wanted to deal with the dead Luo Xianyu. Unexpectedly, he caused a lot of trouble

 Chapter 1062

    "Granddad, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the old man''s face was not good-looking, Zhou Jibo, Zhou Canghai, Zhou cangping and Zhou Zhuohui were a little nervous.


    "Nothing."


    Zhou Wolong soon returned to normal color.


    Although this incident has made him lose some credit in hiding his talents over the years, it will not lead to disaster.


    "It seems that the country really values this boy."


    Zhou Wolong sighed in his heart.


    If he could find out a descendant who was so valued by the state, he would not be able to retire one day and enjoy his life.


    It can be said that in the second and third generations of the Zhou family, Zhou Jibo, Zhou Canghai and Zhou cangping are not as good as luoxianyu!


    "However, people are dead, and all the dust is settled."


    Immediately, Zhou Wolong shakes his head and smiles again. If Luo Xianyu wants to threaten his Buddha, he may be in the next life.


    ¡­¡­


    Funeral motorcade in front, for people who get married, it''s just like bad luck to the extreme.


    As a result, yewuhuan simply asked the team to wait 20 minutes before going on the road.


    On the other side, traffic police opened the way in front of the funeral, and soon arrived at Xishan National Cemetery.


    During this period, another big event happened.


    Just released last night, the movie "rebirth of the devil", which is popular all over the country and has made a great success at the box office, suddenly announced its free release.


    what do you mean?


    That is to say, from now on, all video websites and projection halls will be able to broadcast this explosive movie to the public for free.


    At the same time, the distributor and producer also announced that Luo Yu, the man who starred in the film and won the audience''s favor, had died recently.


    The free release of the film is to call on the whole country to pay homage to the dead.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole country was in an uproar.


    Those passers-by who didn''t like "rebirth of the devil" turned on their mobile videos and watched this free blockbuster for the first time after hearing about it.


    Even on the big screen of the street shopping mall, the film is playing.


    More incredible is that several major mobile operators announced at the same time, the film online viewing, traffic free.


    This is tantamount to helping the whole people watch the heat wave of rebirth of the devil, and the reason given is similar to the producer''s - to pay homage to the dead!


    For the common people, this is like pie in the sky.


    But it also broke the hearts of those fans who just turned pink last night.


    "What? The male God has passed away


    "Woo woo! Just powder an idol, so no, cry to death I forget


    "No! I don''t want to see it for free, but ask for the resurrection of the male god! "


    For a moment, many girls were very sad and asked where the male god''s graveyard was and they were going to offer flowers.


    In the eyes of some professionals, it''s not that simple.


    Even, it''s abnormal!


    Very, very unusual!


    First of all, the production cost of "rebirth of the devil" is not cheap. It is the biggest investment film this year. According to the official, it has invested more than 1 billion yuan.


    Now the film has just been released for half a day, and the harvest is less than 400 million. Suddenly, it''s free. Who will be responsible for the losses?


    But the film side readily agreed? Weird!


    Secondly, what is it about the major mobile traffic operators? Why do they give traffic free privileges to people who watch the film? More weird!


    All kinds of signs show that there is an unshakable will to promote this matter. Among all things, the only credible one is the reason of "mourning the dead".


    There seems to be a will to commemorate this man in a way that is known to all and mourns throughout the country.


    For wise people, it is self-evident where this power comes from.


    country!


    Only the state has this energy.


    But we can''t figure out why the country is doing this behind the scenes. Is it possible that the hero, apart from acting in a movie, has made any contributions to celebrities through the ages, but he can''t make them public?


    Imperial capital, longdun Bureau headquarters.


    Minister Shen, director Yang and Liang Wei are going to Xihai park to watch today''s wedding.


    Before departure, they also received the news, but they were not surprised.


    Because I was informed before.


    The above has promised that although it is impossible to hold a formal memorial ceremony for Luo Xianyu, the name of the national scholar will never come to an end.


    Now, under the guise of the movie gimmick, the last work of Luo Xianyu is shown to the public for free, which can be regarded as letting more people know about Luo Xianyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xishan cemetery.


    After the family came, the funeral began orderly.


    Xishan is a high-lying area with a panoramic view of Xihai park.


    But at this time, we are not in the mood to look at the busy wedding scene over there, all sad.


    In contrast, the west sea park at the foot of the mountain is a sea of people.


    In order to watch the wedding of the century, many people have reserved tickets for today''s Park in advance. The hot atmosphere of the scene greatly satisfied the lonely night along the way.


    As the wedding is about to begin, the live broadcast seats of several major TV stations are ready, and all kinds of dignitaries, such as Zhou Wolong, ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan, have taken their seats.


    At this time, Asura coldly came up to the ear of the night, whispered a few words.


    The night has no Huan to smell speech, first is a frown, then on the face exposed the color of joy, nod a way: "good, no problem!"


    "To my guests and friends, today is Ye Wuhuan''s son and Ming..." at this time, the master of ceremonies came to the stage to preside over the wedding, but ye Wuhuan interrupted.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yewuhuan grabbed the microphone in the hand of the master of ceremonies, and said with a loud smile in public: "sorry everyone, there''s something I need to correct temporarily. The woman I''m going to marry today is not her Ming Yihan!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    People all over the world watching the live broadcast of the wedding are also in an uproar.


    What the hell is yewuhuan doing? Why don''t you want to marry Ming Yihan again?


    What do you mean, no joy at night Xiao mei''er glared.


    Ming Yihan watched coldly.


    She didn''t want to marry the bastard, even if the bastard ridiculed herself in public at the wedding, as long as she didn''t marry, she didn''t care.


    But the next second, she froze.


    "I want to marry Miss Qiao Xiangxue!" she announced


    Suddenly, the whole room was quiet.


    Ming Yi cold Leng Leng, angry way: "bastard, what just come to me, you don''t embarrass Qiao Xiangxue!"


    However, yewuhuan ignored her. After the announcement, he sent someone to take him down.


    In a pavilion in the park, after Wu Huan announced the event at night, Hong jokingly looked at the cold beauty in front of him and said with a smile, "you don''t seem nervous at all."


    Just now, he sent Asura to inform yewuhuan to change the bride into Qiao Xiangxue.


    Qiao Xiangxue coldly glanced at his peak overlord and said, "why should I be nervous? I only put on the wedding dress for a man from generation to generation. Do you think you can force me?"


    At this moment, a destructive light bloomed in Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes.


    She could not be unsealed at this time and was controlled by others.


    But it doesn''t mean that she can be slaughtered. At least, she has the ability to burn both jade and stone. At the beginning, her husband wanted to be close to her, so he was rejected, not to mention a guy who disgusted her.


    Big deal, she also reincarnated a life, afterlife, together with her husband, slaughter these curfew!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ancestral land of the Luo nationality was cold and empty.


    So no one noticed that in the transmission array that was just repaired a while ago, there was a sudden energy fluctuation.

 Chapter 1063

    After yewuhuan announced the temporary replacement of the bride, the scene was quiet for a short time, and the atmosphere became warm again.


    Many people have come to see the excitement. The overwhelming propaganda and bombing in recent days has made the wedding a little boring.


    And now, gimmicks come again, and it''s very special!


    "Miss Qiao, which Miss Qiao?"


    "Shouldn''t it be the apple of the eye of Chenhai Qiao''s family?"


    "It must be Qiao Xiangxue. Looking at the whole country, who is more famous than this fairy sister?"


    Although the other bride has not yet appeared, many people immediately think of the identity of the temporary bride.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that Qiao''s apple is already married?" A businessman from Chenhai said strangely.


    Half a year ago, the big wedding in Chenhai city was not as sensational as it is now, but it was also very lively. Not only Jiang ye and other big men joined in, but also the Duke of Chu appeared.


    After the event, it was even reported that the Qiao family''s son-in-law was Chen Hailuo''s immortal master, Jiang Huai''s snake demon slayer, and Hong Kong Island''s ghost expelling talent.


    "Luo Xianyu has just passed away, and night without joy will occupy his wife?"


    Long ye, Tang Ye and other big men who are familiar with Luo Yu look at each other with ugly faces.


    And those underground forces present today are also dignified.


    Because we all know in our hearts that Luoyu is Luoxian master, Luoxian master is unparalleled, and Luoxian Yu is the strongest in China!


    "Dad, how can this guy be so shameless!"


    A pretty figure in the crowd holding a small powder fist, angry way.


    Today, there are a lot of great figures in martial arts and martial arts circles. Even if they come from martial arts families, their parents and daughters are not prominent in the crowd.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Gu Rende grinned bitterly and sighed: "without the protection of Luo Xianyu, the Qiao family and Luo people are in turmoil and can only be slaughtered. Although the world has changed, some things have not changed, and the strong are still respected!"


    "This guy is said to be just a monster. He''s not a strong man!" Gu Xiaoman was so angry that he blushed and said, "brother Luo is the real peerless man!"


    "If Luo Xianyu was still alive, he would never let such a thing happen even if he had no joy at night?" A neutral big man next to him also sighed.


    "Not only will not, Luo supreme if alive, must take off this person''s head, trample to destroy the demon clan!"


    Yao Xi is resentful. She knows the background of the night without joy. This guy is not a human race at all, and he is ambitious.


    This time, by squeezing out Ming Yihan''s wealth and under the pretext of setting up the quintessence fund, we just want to win the hearts of the people.


    Today, almost all the well-established people from all over the country are here. When the wedding is over, yewuhuan will secretly discuss the alliance with these people. Yewuhuan will become the leader of the alliance, and the $100 billion fund is the capital of the alliance.


    So since today, the three teachings and nine streams of Chinese culture will be controlled by yewuhuan. Once the time is ripe, the Yin Yang rebellion and the dark turmoil of the demon clan in history will not be alarmist.


    Yao Xi, Tang Ye and long ye all know that the Chinese authorities have noticed this potential threat at present. However, because the demon clan is well prepared and growing, there is no good way to deal with it. In addition, Hong, the peak overlord''s potential support, makes it even more difficult.


    "Sir, it won''t affect you, will it?"


    Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai are looking at the old man, worried that night Wuhuan''s temporary change of divination and change of bride will affect the old man''s reputation.


    "I''m just an outsider here. Anything that happens at the wedding has nothing to do with me."


    Zhou Wolong sat there, with a plain face. On the table, he was always wise and never interfered in other people''s affairs. Just now he was on the viaduct. He was confused and ran into a wall. He would not make the same mistake again.


    "That guy has gone to the West. We don''t need the old man to step on his grave. Let''s wait to see a good play."


    Zhou Zhuohui gloated at the misfortune with a look of revenge.


    At the beginning, she had a good relationship with Ming Yihan. Ming Yihan even helped her to open rose winery in Chenhai. Zhou Zhuohui once thought that Yi Han was the best sister in the world.


    But because of someone, she lost rose winery, and her relationship with Ming Yihan also broke up.


    Before Ming Yihan was forced to marry yewuhuan, Xiao Meier once interceded with her, hoping that she could use the energy of the Zhou family in the imperial capital to let the old man come forward to put pressure on yewuhuan and let Yihan be free.


    She turned it down.


    Now in this world, she is the most cruel two people.


    One is Ming Yihan.


    One is the dead Luo Yu.


    Now two people have no good end, let her very hate!


    Zhou cangping also laughed but did not speak.


    Although the old man will not easily express his opinions, as long as he sits here, no one dares to ignore the existence of the old man. Virtually, it also gives the night no face.


    "Luo Yu, Luo Yu, if you had cooperated with me, you would not have come to this end."


    Zhou cangping secretly complains that half a year ago, Luo Yu abandoned him and went to the Chu family. The position of Tianhu in the top ten trump teams was also oppressed by the dragon, which made him very unhappy in the past half a year.


    Ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan, the two great Buddhas, look at each other and smile. Master Wolong doesn''t say anything. Naturally, they won''t interfere.


    Seeing that the three great Buddhas in the imperial capital were not moved by the temporary change of the bride in yewuhuan, LV Haoran, Shi Jiazhu, Miao Jiazhu and Feng Jiazhu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In the public uproar, night no Huan is about to send someone to take Qiao Xiangxue to come over, two unexpected guests, then suddenly appeared.


    Li zhantian and Ye Ling came down from the sky. The fierce atmosphere immediately enveloped the whole Xihai Park, which deeply moved many people.


    After that, Fengwu, dieshuang, Jiang Meiyan and Jiang Meixin also came.


    Instead of attending Luo Yu''s funeral, they tried their best to gather forces to come here, because they heard that Luo Yu''s wife Qiao Xiangxue had been abducted by Hong, and it would be bad for Qiao Xiangxue to be here today.


    "Who are these two?" Someone''s calling directly.


    "Here come the two great military gods of the northern and southern military circles of China." A big man was shocked.


    "Dad, who are these two uncles? They seem to be martial men, and their breath is terrible." Gu Xiaoman is strange.


    "These are the two strong men in the military." Gu Rende solemnly said: "it is said that both of them have reached the realm of Wu Zun


    "Wuzun?" Gu Xiaoman''s eyes brightened and he suddenly responded with expectation.


    She heard that brother Luo has been recognized as a national. Since he is a national, if he is in trouble, the country will not ignore him.


    "Two generals came uninvited. What can I do for you?" Night no Huan seems to have expected two people will appear, immediately a face of casual greeting.


    "No joy at night. Qiao Xiangxue is Luo Yu''s wife. What kind of man are you when you rob someone''s wife?" Ye Ling came forward and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "moreover, Luo Yu is a national, and the country will never allow you to do so!"


    "Do the generals know who made me do this?" There is no joy in the night, a face of mockery.


    At this time, Hong quietly appeared in the night without Huan behind.


    The peak overlord glanced at the two army gods indifferently and joked: "you two swallowed your anger three days ago. These two days, you have tried every means to recover your injury. Is that why you came here today to challenge us?"

 Chapter 1064

    "That''s right!"


    Ye Ling and Li zhantian''s face sank slightly and their attitude became clear.


    Three days ago, in the ancestral land of Luo nationality, Qiao Xiangxue was captured by Hong, which was a shame for them all their lives!


    At that time, their injuries were not healed, and there was no chance of winning one in ten thousand. Now, although they are still not optimistic that they can really shake Hong, at least they have recovered their injuries. Even if they have only one in ten thousand, they have to go for it!


    "It''s bold!"


    Hong nodded and laughed.


    In the face of the public challenge of the two great military gods and the two great military masters, ordinary people should pay great attention to them even if they are not stage fright. However, Hong only gave a symbolic compliment, but he didn''t see them clearly.


    "Crown down, here you are."


    Night no Huan boxing a smile, with the wedding of the relevant personnel out of the field, eyes with a thick filch.


    Today''s big marriage, he had never thought of peace.


    Even, he and the whole demon clan hope to make some sensational noise at the wedding.


    Now the news has finally come out. Once Hong makes a move, the demon clan can use the title to hype. Even if he can''t tie the human supremacy to the demon clan chariot, he can at least build power for the demon clan.


    "Old man, Ye Ling and Li zhantian seem to be fighting with Hong."


    Zhou cangping was slightly away from the seat, which was his instinct as the commander of the ace special forces.


    "Don''t panic. It''s none of your business."


    Zhou Wolong light smile, eyes squint, jump over the wedding platform, overlooking the opposite building.


    At this time, in that building, the on-site headquarters has been temporarily and simply arranged. Director Yang has brought all the elites of longdun bureau to closely monitor every move of the scene.


    Minister Shen took charge in person.


    In addition, the commanders of the top ten ace special forces, except for Zhou cangping of Tianhu, are all here.


    "Mr. Shen, Zhou Wolong seems to know that you are here." Liang Wei reminds us.


    "It doesn''t matter." Minister Shen gave a faint smile.


    He was in such a high position, and his spirit and self-cultivation would not lose to Zhou Wolong. At this time, they looked at each other across the air, as if they were playing an extraordinary competition game. They knew each other by heart.


    "Zhou cangping is also a subordinate of Mr. Shen. He didn''t report for such a big thing." Liang Wei clenched his fist and was very dissatisfied with what the Zhou family had done.


    From director Yang, Liang Wei heard that the Zhou family had great plans for the future, and he was thinking about Shen''s present position. In the transitional stage, Zhou Wolong has most of his favorite candidates. In the future, he will help Zhou Jibo or Zhou Canghai. At present, Zhou Jibo is the most stable and Zhou Canghai has a strong future.


    Liang Wei can''t conclude from this that the Zhou family must be waiting to see Mr. Shen''s jokes now. If there is an accident here today, Mr. Shen can''t handle it properly. Even if he understands above, he will not shirk his responsibility for his resolute nature. He is likely to take the blame and resign at that time.


    In this way, the goal of the Zhou family was achieved.


    "I didn''t let Zhou cangping know." Shen said calmly.


    "Mr. Shen, all the brothers are in place."


    A tall and strong man came in and saluted Mr. Shen.


    Chu Zhaohe seems to be in a heavy heart. As a dragon commander, his career has been going well in the past six months. Dragon has established itself as the core of the top ten trump teams. Recently, however, he has been hit by the loss of belief in dragon, and the old man of his family, Duke Chu, can''t afford to get sick.


    Behind the chuzhaohe River, there are also military commanders longyi and Qin Xiongwei, both of whom look lonely.


    "It''s not good to make the atmosphere dull before the hard fight starts."


    With a twist of his brow, Shen was not happy with everyone''s dejected appearance. Immediately, he patted Chu Zhaohe on the shoulder again and said with great sincerity:


    "Xiao Chu, I understand what you''re feeling now. Without Luo Xianyu, we''re really in a difficult situation facing Hong, the most powerful man in the world. But no matter how difficult it is, we have to carry it. When I was fighting with your father, we didn''t encounter any difficulties, so we still survived."


    "Yes!"


    When the leader saw through his mind, Chu Zhaohe took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    Through studying Hong Guowang''s achievements and various data last night, we are really pessimistic. Chu Zhaohe even feels dejected that in the face of such existence, the top ten trump special forces are like paper.


    At this time, like Liang Wei, he missed Luo Yu very much. Although two army gods and a legendary monk were arranged, only Luo Yu was the one who could make them feel at ease.


    Mr. Shen is right. Now that Luo Yu is gone, we must grit our teeth and defend the dignity of China to the death.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the arrangement of no joy at night, the wedding scene was soon cleaned up, and all the guests were asked to withdraw and distance themselves.


    However, this seems superfluous.


    Hong stood there, just like a God. He broke the law of nature completely. He didn''t move at all. In a flash, he appeared on the Xihai Lake in the park.


    Xihai park is one of the three popular scenic spots in the area of the imperial capital. The most attractive is that the park is located on the Bank of Xihai lake.


    Xihai lake is the largest natural lake in North China. It stretches for hundreds of miles and looks like an inland sea from high altitude.


    "Come on."


    With his hands on the surface of the water, Hong''s clothes are naturally agitated, and his long hair can''t dance. It''s as if a demon was born. On the calm Xihai lake, suddenly there are turbulent waves.


    "The breath of Hong has dominated the flow of essence and Qi in that water area."


    As a strong warrior, Lord long was deeply moved.


    This is the most powerful person. Between breathing, we can let the breath of heaven and earth flow to keep up with our own rhythm.


    Hong stood there, as if he were the master of Xihai lake!


    Ye Ling and Li zhantian''s breathing slowed down. Before the war started, they were under great pressure. That day Hong broke the seal of the forbidden area of the Luo nationality and offered sacrifices to the gods, which showed his terrible strength. Unexpectedly, that was not all of Hong.


    But that''s it. They can''t avoid it!


    "Up


    The next moment, the two great wuzuns swept out at the same time and rushed to Xihai lake with the speed of breaking through the sound barrier, showing the same eye-catching performance.


    "Under the crown, please teach me!"


    They arched at each other.


    "You''re welcome. Just do it."


    There are no waves on the flood surface. In his eyes, the two great Chinese military gods, who respect the strong, are just like two young men who come to challenge.


    "Good!"


    Two people look at each other, no longer care about what, in an instant, the strength of the whole body, boost to the peak.


    Facing this overlord, they must do their best to win.


    "Zhenwu iron fist, the mountains are falling apart!"


    "Dragon shaking skill, wild dragon is born!"


    In an instant, the two great masters of martial arts directly carried their foot to Gangyuan and sacrificed their unique martial arts skills!

 Chapter 1065

    With the help of the two great wuzuns, the mighty Gangyuan burst, and on the West Lake, the water waves swept away.


    "The dragon is born!"


    Ye Ling waved her arm and gathered all the white fog on the lake in the early morning into a huge fog dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The fog dragon roared and soared, then fell from the sky and smashed Hong.


    "The mountains are falling apart!"


    As soon as Li zhantian came up this time, he put on a black iron fist. His arms were shining like a God''s awn. He was furious like a giant ape. His Zhenquan suddenly hit the water.


    With him as the center, the water of the lake flows around. In the blink of an eye, a vacuum funnel with a width of tens of meters appears on the surface of the lake. Then the bottom of the lake cracks and the power spreads forward crazily. The scene caused by it is like an earthquake on the bottom of the sea.


    Everyone on the shore in the park was stunned.


    Master fight, many people have seen, but the impression, can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, picking leaves hurt, has been a peerless master.


    At the moment, the performance of the two great martial arts masters subverts most people''s cognition.


    "With this kind of strength, even in the face of thousands of troops, we are not afraid!"


    Gu Rende, Dong Jiazhu and Meng Jiazhu, who have come all the way here, are full of enthusiasm.


    They saw the real strength of the peak of Chinese martial arts.


    "Although Ye Ling and Li zhantian are powerful, you will know what the gap is when you see their abilities."


    The Shijiazhu, Miao Jiazhu and fengjiazhu, however, sneer coldly, with the expression of looking at the bumpkin and the country bumpkin.


    These people went to the ancestral land of Luo nationality to make trouble that day. When they saw Hong, they had already looked down upon the martial arts of China, and their vision had expanded to the whole world. They didn''t know that they were also martial arts of China, and they hadn''t gone abroad to compete on the world stage.


    Gu Rende and other family owners are annoyed. For decades, Luo Xianyu is the only one who has really gone abroad and made great achievements on the world stage in China. He is the three sword gods of the past, but he has not done so. What qualifications do these guys have?


    However, soon they also really saw the terror of the top overlord.


    "In China, except for Luo Xianyu, who has never been taught in this seat, you two can really dominate."


    Facing the full attack of the two military gods, Hong chin chuckles and slowly raises his hand.


    All of a sudden, the water surged up and condensed into a water curtain in front of him.


    The water curtain is bright and clean, reflecting the mountains and park scenery in the opposite direction, more like a huge natural mirror.


    When ye Ling''s fog dragon smashed down, it hit the water mirror and was bounced back.


    The ground fissure, which was smashed by Li zhantian''s fist Gang, spread along the bottom of the lake, and the original road was also reflected back.


    "What?"


    The two wuzuns were surprised. In a flash, they turned around to kill themselves.


    With this skill, Hong surprised all the guests in the park.


    It''s amazing all over the world.


    "Guiyuan water mirror!" In the building, Liang Wei calm face, "this is Hong''s specialty."


    Among all Hong''s battle data collected by the longdun Bureau, "Guiyuan water mirror", a move created by Hong himself, has the highest frequency, and is considered to be a trick hong often uses to tease his opponents.


    The most maddening thing about this magical skill is that whether you are a martial move, a technique, or even an immortal family way, you can be reflected back.


    So far, Hong''s water mirror has not been broken, so it is generally believed that this move has no solution!


    Or, unless the existence of the same peak overlord personally, it is possible to break the water mirror of Hong Guiyuan.


    Obviously, Li zhantian and Ye Ling do not have such strength.


    Their martial arts moves are completely reflected.


    "Damn it


    The two most powerful men, who have experienced many battles, are still fighting their own unique skill for the first time. They can only fight back with all their strength again, and then they can barely catch Hong''s counterattack.


    Although the first round failed, they were not happy at all. On the contrary, they almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Because this is their own killing move, no one will be happy to break their own killing move.


    Hong didn''t attack anything, so he let them go back and forth, tossing to death.


    "Let it go. I''ll only give you one more chance."


    Hong raised the water mirror of Guiyuan in front of him, making room in front of him and giving them enough vision to attack.


    There was an uproar on the shore.


    Such a powerful magic skill, Hong took the initiative to take it away.


    "Hong is really invincible!"


    "In the eyes of invincible existence, any move can crush the opponent, and it doesn''t depend on anything at all."


    Master Shi and master Feng immediately cheered. They thought that Li zhantian and Ye Ling could not resist any moves of Hong, not to mention the uncanny magic skill like Guiyuan Shuijing.


    "It''s disgusting that there are such scum in Chinese martial arts and Taoism." Gu Xiaoman was angry. She believed that if these people were born decades earlier, they would be traitors.


    Facing Hong''s contempt, Li zhantian and Ye Ling are also very decadent.


    But they didn''t flinch, gritted their teeth and stormed out again.


    "Shake the dragon, the Dragon comes down to earth."


    Ye Ling forced out a mouthful of blood essence by himself, and forced out his martial arts moves which he could not control.


    The golden cyclone lingered around him and finally turned into a shining golden dragon.


    Yun Lingzi and other Taoist Masters nodded secretly.


    Ye Ling''s move is a bit like the magic dragon curse of the Ma family, but its essence is completely different.


    Ma''s is a mantra, relying on the power of the family''s ancestral dragon soul, while Ye Ling is a pure martial arts supernatural power, which is released by the supernatural power stimulated by Gangyuan.


    "Zhenwu iron fist, roaring mountains and seas!"


    Li zhantian fought harder. In his black iron gloves, he seemed to wake up. In a moment, a terrible sense of true martial arts attached to Li zhantian, which made his whole breath sublimate and changed a person.


    Li zhantian''s boxing made a hundred meter high water peak surge in front of him, and swept out furiously. It seemed that there was a tsunami in the sea, like a mountain torrent in the mountains.


    The people on the shore were shivering.


    If this move is towards the park, they will be completely flooded.


    Hong was the only one standing there.


    The next moment, Ye Ling''s Golden Dragon Gangyuan and Li zhantian''s huge water peak hit Hong''s body and swallowed Hong in an instant.


    The shore was silent.


    What''s going on? Why didn''t Hong fight back?


    Was Hong defeated like this?


    In the building, Liang Wei and Chu Zhaohe clenched their fists slightly. Although they knew it was unrealistic, they still expressed a little expectation. Maybe it was Hongtuo''s big mistake. Maybe they fell down for a moment?


    But the fact is, for the top strong, what is wrong? It doesn''t exist.


    When all the news of Ye Ling and Li zhantian is gone, people suddenly see that Hong is still standing there, not even his clothes are wet.


    Then the people saw that a whirlpool appeared at Hong''s feet.


    The whirlpool sucked in all the fierce attacks of the two great wuzuns just now.


    The two great armies of China, the powerful and the powerful, are at the end of their tether!

 Chapter 1066

    "We are defeated!"


    When these four words came out of Ye Ling''s and Li zhantian''s mouth, they both felt bitter and dispirited.


    Looking at Li zhantian, Hong showed a trace of interest and commented:


    "You should have sacrificed the last fighting spirit of the martial god in the martial god boxing cover just now? I''ve lived abroad for a long time. I''ve heard that Li Jiazu once gave birth to the martial god. He not only handed down the martial god''s boxing, but also sealed nine martial god''s fighting spirit in the boxing. In history, eight martial god''s fighting spirit have been used, and only the last one has been passed on to you. You''ve been reluctant to use it. Today, you''re finally willing to take it out. "


    "The war spirit of Wushen is just like that." After the comments, Hong shook his head and laughed.


    Li zhantian was silent.


    He really used the last battle spirit of wushenquan.


    That''s the bottom card of the ancestors to stay and defend the family. Before that, the old men in the family strongly opposed it one by one.


    There''s nothing left now.


    He was also ridiculed by Hong.


    Hong looks at Ye Ling again, and his face turns pale. For Ye Ling, he has only one comment.


    "You should be the disciple of old man shaking dragon. If old man shaking dragon is still alive, he may be able to do something with us, but you are far away."


    Ye Ling choked her face and couldn''t say a word.


    From the beginning to the end, Hong didn''t know how to fight back.


    But they have failed.


    There''s no suspense.


    And no miracle happened.


    The difference is too big.


    Even at the moment, Li zhantian had a desperate idea. Even if Luo Xianyu was still alive, he could not defeat him.


    It''s not him.


    After the Yin Ruins operation, he went back to reflect on himself. He knew that he was really not Luo Xianyu''s opponent, and admitted that Luo Xianyu was the most powerful man in China.


    But in the face of such an invincible and unsolvable Hong, even though Luo Xianyu''s technique is all over the sky, how can he Parry?


    The vast majority of people on shore have this idea.


    Even the masters of Gu''s family and Meng''s family, who have been chasing after Luo Yu since he was born, have shaken their minds.


    "The peak overlord is worthy of the peak overlord."


    Gu Rende has a helpless emotion on his face.


    "It''s the limit that human beings can reach." Master Meng nodded silently.


    The so-called limit means that it can no longer be broken through.


    Since it is the limit, how can it be defeated?


    Even if several other world-class players who are also the top overlord come to Hong, will they draw at most?


    "Brother Luo is not as simple as you think."


    Gu Xiaoman has red eyes and is biting his silver teeth.


    Although Hong''s performance makes her feel extremely small and can''t see a flaw, Luo Yu doesn''t survive the battle with Hong, so she is not reconciled.


    In the building, although it was expected, there was still silence.


    Even Shen was silent.


    In the banquet, ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan are two great Buddhas, which are very relaxed.


    "In spite of the family''s opposition, Ye Ling insists on challenging Hong and ends up in disgrace. In the future, the family will not connive at him."


    Ye Shan even ruthlessly expressed his dissatisfaction in public. Before that, he repeatedly advised Ye Ling not to do such stupid things for the sake of a dead man, but ye Ling couldn''t listen and said that it was morality and justice.


    Ye Shan has lived more than a hundred years and is resourceful. In his eyes, the word "morality" is as cheap and ridiculous as the toilet paper used in the toilet.


    "Next, the monk should come out." Zhou Wolong sat in the chair, moved his fingers, and was calm.


    The defeat of the two great military gods was expected by him. Today, the only one who really let him have a little expectation was the king who did not move.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, since he is standing on the peak of human beings, why should he embarrass the common people?"


    With a loud and empty Buddha''s name, a small wooden boat appeared on the surface of the lake where the water had just dissipated.


    On the canoe stood a monk with his hands folded, but he did not move.


    There is no oar and any visible power, but this shabby wooden boat is rippling slowly.


    "Where''s the monk from?"


    The people on the shore looked at each other.


    But a lot of big guys suddenly changed color.


    "The king of Ming is here." Granny Huang is full of rotten teeth, and she laughs very much.


    "Tai Gong, who is this master?" Zhou cangping and Zhou Zhuohui both look at the old man.


    "He is the elder disciple of Zen master, the elder brother of Yinian God monk, and the God monk of Canaan who is known as" the king of immovable Ming. "


    Zhou Wolong said with a light smile that there are many talented people in China. The hidden dragon and crouching tiger are far more than a Luo Xianyu on the surface, but some of them are little known. Only when they get to his position can they know the root and the bottom.


    In the building, director Yang and others were excited, and Minister Shen was dignified.


    Hong turned to look at the small wooden boat rippling in front of him and said with a smile, "don''t move the king of Ming."


    "Under the crown."


    The God monk of Canaan saluted slightly.


    Hong looked up and down at the monk with light golden skin, shook his head and said, "you are not enough, let your Zen master come to see me."


    "The tutor can''t come." The God monk of Canaan was not moved.


    "Let''s fight together." Hong looks a little sorry.


    In the distant mountains and forests, a big monk sitting on the bluestone said helplessly: "thank you for your crown."


    This is the same day in the Dragon Shield Bureau, for Luo Yu to establish the idea of the voice of the monk, Dharma Yinian.


    As we all know, Yinian monk''s spiritual power is so strong that he may not be able to find him even if he is sitting here.


    But when Hong Yuan was on the Xihai lake, he knew his every move.


    This time he came to help his elder martial brother Canaan.


    The next moment, it was Yinian who took the lead.


    As soon as the monk was sitting on the bluestone, there was a light gushing out from his bare head. His mysterious and powerful spiritual power was released and condensed into the virtual image of a giant Buddha in the sky of the mountain forest.


    Many people in the park suddenly feel dizzy. Looking at the virtual shadow of the Buddha, they have the illusion of being purified.


    However, master Yinian is not aimed at these mortals.


    "Amitabha, all greed, anger and infatuation are hypocrisy, and all four are empty. The benefactor will come back to the end!"


    The Buddha''s empty shadow suddenly closed his hands. In an instant, a piece of auspicious cloud appeared on Hong''s head.


    "Mental attack!"


    Many experts on the shore call directly.


    Master Yinian is well known for his mental power. It is said that this master can defeat the powerful Wuhuang by his mind alone. In addition, master Yinian''s mental power is also combined with profound Buddhism, which makes many people very awed.


    But Hong is not afraid.


    "There is an old saying in China that people strive to receive a stick of incense from the Buddha, but the Buddha can''t be free from all desires. How can he use this theory to educate the world?"


    A sniff at auspicious clouds, as like as two peas in his body, magnified the shadow of a giant. In an instant, momentum and posture broke through the clouds and overshadowed the Great Buddha.

 Chapter 1067

    "Does mental attack have no effect on Hong?"


    Seeing such a scene, many people on the shore exclaimed.


    It is said that the spiritual power and Dharma of Yinian monk can be easily subdued even by the strong of Wuhuang level, but it seems that it doesn''t work at all when it is applied to Hong.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that Hong Neng is immune to mental power, but that as the peak overlord, Hong''s soul is equally powerful!"


    Lord long answers the questions for all.


    "From the aspect of soul power, Hong''s yuan spirit has mostly been cultivated to the level of spirit."


    Master Tang had a deeper understanding of this and revealed the truth.


    There are few people who practice soul power, whether they are martial arts practitioners, practitioners or practitioners. Therefore, the level system of yuanpo is rarely mentioned.


    But the pharmacists are different. The pharmacists are strong in martial arts and high in technique, which is of little significance. The key is to be strong in spirit, that is, in soul.


    Therefore, any pharmacist can not learn martial arts or cultivate immortality, but he must practice the secret method of soul.


    In the soul system, in terms of spirit, it can be roughly divided into four stages: ordinary spirit, spirit spirit, Yuan spirit and spirit spirit.


    In many people''s eyes, it''s very good to cultivate spirituality, to be able to control things with ideas, and even hurt people.


    If you cultivate yuan spirit, your soul will have many supernatural powers similar to those of yuan God, and you can''t even kill people.


    If we can cultivate the spirit, it is a solid step towards the spirit level.


    When you heard this, you couldn''t help smacking your tongue.


    The peak overlord is worthy of being the peak overlord. He strives for perfection in all aspects, and can hardly find any flaws.


    "It''s a pity that Luo Xianyu has left. Otherwise, in terms of the power of the soul, Luo Zhizun must be better than Hong."


    Then Tang Wentao had another look of regret.


    "How can I see it?" Some people are unconvinced.


    Today, many enemies of Luoyu come, such as the Shi family, the Feng family, the Miao family, and the old Department of the king of medicine, such as Lu Haoran.


    "Luo Xianyu is the only Dan Zun in the world. Since ancient times, which Dan Zun is so powerful that his soul is not strong enough to be close to the realm of heaven and man, but also his spirit. In front of Dan Zun''s soul power, they are all dwarfed by each other!"


    Tang Wentao fought back strongly against these people. He was not just talking about it.


    "But man is dead, isn''t he?" Lu Haoran gave a dry smile.


    "Mom, who is Luo Xianyu?" A little Lori, who came to see the excitement with her parents, raised her head and looked at her mother curiously.


    After coming here, she has heard a lot of people talk about the name.


    "That''s a great brother. Ya Ya, you don''t know him." The lady''s mother was a little flustered and quickly prevaricated her daughter. Now many people talk about the name with a sense of banter, and they feel that there are many enemies of Luo Xianyu here.


    "What does the big brother look like and where has he gone?" Little Lori, with her finger in her hand, asked.


    The lady''s mother wanted to say that the man was dead, but she couldn''t bear it, so she perfunctorily said, "this big brother has gone to film." Then she pointed to a movie poster hanging in a nearby shopping mall, "here, it''s the big brother. In a word, you can''t ask any more questions. If you don''t listen, let your aunt come and take you home!"


    "Oh." Little Lori was obedient, but she couldn''t help looking at the poster.


    Lin Ying was standing by. When she heard the mother and daughter''s words, she could not help but feel sour. Whenever she talked about brother Luo Yu, it became taboo.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xishan cemetery, which is far away from Xihai Park, people who are participating in the funeral also see the terrible fight on the lake.


    But at this time, everyone is not in the mood to watch the battle. Luo Yu''s empty urn has been placed in the cemetery, and everyone is taking turns to come forward with flowers.


    Looking at the black-and-white remains on the tombstone, Yumeng''s maids have already burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Amitabha! It''s an invincible posture under the crown. It''s really extraordinary! "


    On the West Lake, the God monk of Canaan sighed.


    "Don''t move King Ming. I heard that you are one of the strongest men with the thickest epithelium in the world. Come and take a look at my sword."


    Hong Rao smiles with interest and suddenly raises his hand and points to the sky.


    In an instant, the water of the lake poured into the sky and condensed into a huge water sword.


    The next moment, Hong''s arm painted the ground and fell, and the huge water sword suddenly covered the Canaan God monk and cut off.


    Boom!


    This sword cut down, the impact of the vast, surging tens of meters high waves in the West Lake, Canaan monks around, and even a short vacuum.


    The speed of Hong''s sword is comparable to that of a meteor.


    It''s as powerful as a meteorite.


    There''s no fancy.


    There is only a sense of terror and destruction, which reminds us of the 10000 ton ships of COSCO which were destroyed by the flood a few days ago.


    The people on the shore took in the cold air, and they could not see the figure of the God monk of Canaan.


    "Was the monk killed by Hong Yijian as soon as he came?" The master of the Meng family smacks his tongue.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, it was the terrible blow of the top overlord!" The master of the Shi Family sneers.


    After private discussion, these martial masters, who used to be oppressed by Luo Yu, would like to join Hongmen. It''s better to worship Hong as a teacher and lead Hongmen''s march into China.


    In the building, Minister Shen and others hold their breath and wait quietly.


    After counting the interest.


    The waves are gone.


    All of a sudden, Jinxia gushes. A figure like a golden Buddha is standing there. The wooden boat under his feet has become a fragment, but his feet are still standing on the water.


    Jinshen!!


    The God monk of Canaan had already become a Buddhist, and he carried Hong''s terrible sword.


    "Master is really powerful!"


    Ye Ling and Li zhantian, who are watching the battle on the water, are excited by it. It''s too powerful. The holy monk''s defense is too powerful. If either of them takes the sword of Hong as hard as they did just now, they will surely die.


    The performance of the God monks of Canaan gave them a glimmer of hope to defeat Hong.


    "Immovable king is immovable king. Your skin is really thick!"


    Even Hong appreciated Youjia and recognized the golden body of the God monk of Canaan.


    PI zhenhou, this sounds like a joke, but the martial arts and magic masters here don''t feel funny at all. On the contrary, they are envious and awed.


    Imagine, who doesn''t want to have such a defense?


    If the enemy can''t beat you, you will be invincible.


    "I''ve met little Jinshen, big Jinshen and even Zhangyi Jinshen before. They are all easily crushed by me. If you can catch this sword, the Jinshen has been repaired to zhanger at least?"


    Hong asked with a smile.


    Gold body comes from Chinese Buddhism, which is divided into small gold body, big gold body and Zhang six gold bodies.


    He didn''t pay attention to the little gold body, the big gold body, or even the Zhang one gold body, but he never understood the Zhang two or more gold bodies, and was a little interested in them.


    "Amitabha! The gold body in my mouth is not the gold body. It has nothing to do with Buddhism. I will not comment. "


    The God of Canaan has no waves.


    In the eyes of Buddhists, the golden body is the result of cultivation and the achievement of limitless Buddhism. Therefore, the golden body of Buddhism can not be generalized with the golden body system of martial arts and practitioners imitating the golden body of Buddhism.


    In other words, the gold body of the heretics, in the eyes of Buddhists, is a small gold body.


    When Buddha entered the secular world, he was also cultivating the golden body, but what he was cultivating was only his exterior, and it could only be regarded as a small golden body. Only when he became a Buddha on the spot, without appearance and without quantity, could he achieve the right result of the golden body inside and outside.


    At that time, Zhang Yiwu''s golden body, as a arhat, can be compared with the appearance of a mortal?


    In addition, the golden body of Buddhism is inseparable from the Dharma, not the "body skill" or "defense skill" in the eyes of other ways.


    Buddhists have realized this truth from the very beginning, and take the Buddha as an example. Therefore, even the apparent golden body that they have built before they become Buddhists can not be compared with the golden body that other Buddhists follow.


    "Let me see the mystery of your golden body." Hong Xiaoxiao said.


    The hands of the God monk of Canaan, which were closed together, were slowly separated and discharged. Then the big golden fingerprints appeared on the West Lake.


    "What''s that?"


    "The Buddha''s palm?"


    There was an uproar on the shore, and the Canaanite monk began to fight back after he blocked Hong''s powerful sword with his mysterious and powerful Buddhist body.

 Chapter 1068

    "A group of local buns, what Tathagata palm, that is the big Buddha''s hand print of Buddhism."


    An old man with Buddhist beads in his hand snorted.


    Many people know that Mr. Zheng is closely related to Buddhism. He knows a lot about Buddhism.


    "Lao Zheng, do you think that the God monk of Canaan can defeat the crown?" A friend in the shopping mall asked with a smile.


    "It''s a bit difficult. However, master Canaan is a great master of Buddhism. He has great powers and profound Buddhism. His martial arts strength is close to that of Hong. It''s hard to say who will win this battle."


    Boss Zheng shook his head and said something polite.


    Although the real boss didn''t say that the Canaan God monk would win, many people can hear that he has put the Canaan God monk on a par with Hong.


    Looking at the handprint of the Great Buddha made by the God monk of Canaan, Hong nodded slightly: "yes, you are not only thick skinned, but also the power of Buddhism has entered nirvana."


    Hong''s words proved that he had a lot of experience in Chinese Buddhism and Taoism.


    In Chinese Buddhism, there are Seven Realms: meditation, real machine, mystery, nothingness, Nirvana, Buddhism and golden body.


    To attain Nirvana means that it is not far from becoming a Buddha.


    However, as a Buddhist monk in Nirvana, Hong is still ignored.


    He once again pulled down the water mirror of Guiyuan, which was hanging in the sky, across the front.


    Dang!!!


    The Giant Buddha''s fingerprints smashed on the water mirror did not break or break through the mirror. On the contrary, they made a terrible roar like a heavy hammer striking a bell. People can''t completely believe that the big mirror was made of water.


    "Your Highness''s Big Buddha''s fingerprints are really not able to break the unholy divine realm under the crown!"


    Many people on the shore are inclined to China and Luoyu, and they are very sorry for it.


    Then, the Giant Buddha''s handprint, as expected, flew back and hit the Canaan monk himself.


    The God monk of Canaan was still as still as a pine, chanting a Buddha''s name and opening his arms to welcome the flying back Giant Buddha''s fingerprints.


    "Be careful, monk!"


    Ye Ling and Li zhantian remind that Hong will not be polite to yourself after he rebounds your moves.


    However, the next second, you see a mysterious scene, the Giant Buddha''s fingerprints hit on the Canaan God monk''s body, such as birds homing, soft and incomparable, directly into the arms of the Canaan God monk disappeared.


    Ye Ling two people long relaxed tone, it seems that they underestimate the God monk.


    "The master has mastered Zen, the Buddhism is mighty, and he has no fear of the flood!"


    Seeing this, boss Zheng was very excited.


    "Yes, you are the first one who can be immune to my water mirror. The Buddhists are based on the Buddha''s nature. It''s really interesting."


    Hong also praised that the Giant Buddha''s fingerprints rebounded from the water mirror of Guiyuan didn''t kill the monk, mainly because any of the Buddhist tricks are based on the nature of Buddha.


    The next moment, Hong once again moves over his water mirror and steps on Canaan''s head.


    How unreasonable this is, even if the other party is a Taoist monk, Hong has no taboo!


    And this foot down, Hong''s body, directly burning from the fire, like a meteorite from the sky.


    "Your golden body is immortal in Buddhism. Today I will break your golden body and let the world know that only absolute power is the king''s way!"


    Hong Man''s careless smile.


    "Amitabha!"


    The God monk of Canaan felt the terrible power coming down from the sky, but he became dignified. His hands closed again, and the golden light scattered on himself. A solid Golden Buddha shrouded himself.


    At the moment when Hong stepped down, a golden energy barrier appeared on the top of the Buddha''s head, holding Hong najue''s foot.


    At the same time, master Yinian, who was sitting in the forest, released his mind and turned into a Zen stick, which flew to Hong''s body to relieve the pressure of elder martial brother.


    Hong was forced to move away and went back, laughing: "happy! Your martial brothers join hands, one is thick skinned, the other is specialized in our weakness. Although they are not up to our level, they are already rare opponents. This trip to China is not able to compete with Luo Xianyu, who is known as the God of cultivating immortals. It''s also a worthwhile trip to fight with your martial brothers! "


    Although he has cultivated his soul power to the level of spirit, Hong has never denied that his soul level is a short board among the top leaders.


    The arrival of master Yinian really helped Canaan a lot.


    "Benefactor, why be aggressive? Let''s go."


    Master Yinian, however, did not get carried away by this. Instead, he tried to persuade him.


    "That''s impossible." Hong flatly refused.


    "Alas."


    Master Yinian felt helpless and immediately found a bead in his cassock.


    This bead came from their master. Although the Zen master was unable to pass this time, he opened his eyes a few years ago and knew the future. He expected that there would be a catastrophe for his brothers today, so he left this bead.


    Master Yinian put the beads in his hand and urged him with his mind.


    All of a sudden, on the West Lake, the light and shadow of a golden bell appeared, covering the battlefield.


    "Spiritual emptiness?"


    Hong slightly frowned, hit now, finally have one thing, let him a little bit scared.


    At this moment, his soul power suddenly became empty, from the original barely into the spirit, suddenly fell to the level of Yuan spirit.


    Soul power was originally his weakness, but now it''s just like opening a door to the enemy.


    "Elder martial brother, next, I''ll give it to you."


    After master Yinian offered this bead, he entered the mysterious meditation like an old monk.


    The Canaanite master nodded, and then a golden figure flew out of the tianlinggai, with a light of ten thousand feet, made a set of Luohan fist, and rushed to Hong.


    "What is that? Is Yuanshen out of the body? "


    Many people were shocked. Instead of going there, master Canaan sacrificed a spirit state to kill Hong, just like the Taoist yuan Shen.


    "It''s not the spirit that comes out of the body, it''s the soul that comes out of the body!"


    Yun Lingzi, a master of Taoism, saw at a glance that he was not the original God, but the soul of the great master of Canaan himself.


    However, the soul of the Canaanite master is special. It is not an ordinary soul, but a natural martial spirit. It is also a rare existence in the martial spirit - Golden arhat!


    From the perspective of Taoist reincarnation, the past and present lives of the Canaanite master are probably related to arhat.


    "Good guy, I''m waiting for you here!"


    Hong suddenly understood the intention of the two brothers.


    "It''s not my wish and younger martial brother''s wish."


    The flying golden arhat soul sighed. Before they took action, the two brothers carefully considered that there was no magic calculation. The only chance was to use Tianzhu + mental force to suppress the spirit of arhan, and directly Cross Hong''s body and soul to attack Hong''s soul.

 Chapter 1069

    Bang!


    The spirit of the golden arhat hit the mirror with one blow.


    Hong''s body trembled slightly. On the water mirror, there was a crack visible to the naked eye.


    Hong''s return to Yuan water mirror, known as the magic skill of no solution, has a flaw for the first time.


    Is this peak overlord really going to capsize? Is this trip to China really going to be a disaster?


    "Opportunity!"


    Ye Ling and Li zhantian look at each other and fly out almost without hesitation, bypassing the water mirror and attacking Hong with all their strength.


    At this moment, they have no personal honor or disgrace, only the country.


    Hong''s unauthorized entry has actually posed a threat to Huaxia. Now the opportunity is coming. Even if he gambles on his reputation for a lifetime, as long as he can kill Hong or even inflict heavy damage, the threat will be lifted, and Qiao Xiangxue can escape Hong''s clutches.


    But soon it all became a fantasy.


    Boom!


    When Hong suddenly stepped on the waves, they flew away.


    At the same time, Hong''s body exudes a kind of mysterious power, even quickly repair the cracks on the water mirror.


    The next moment, the gray wave light on the water mirror suddenly scattered the golden body and arhat spirit of the Canaan master.


    It turns out that Hong''s water mirror can not only rebound defensive moves, but also attack, and it is terrifying, even the soul can break up.


    The scattered soul of arhat is divided into three spirits and seven spirits.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Seeing the God monk of Canaan standing on the water, his body has begun to sink slowly, and his skin has become gray, which marks the approaching of death. Yun Lingzi whispers a signal and moves.


    Yun Lingzi sacrificed a spirit gathering flag. At the critical moment, he summoned back the three spirits and seven Spirits scattered by the Canaan master, and forced him back into the body of the Canaan master again, so that the latter escaped a death.


    When his soul returned to his original position, master Canaan trembled for a long time before he recovered.


    The king of the Ming Dynasty was shaking so much that he could see how much his soul had been hurt by Hong just now.


    At the same time, Hong''s mysterious power continued to spread and easily broke through the golden bell light and shadow on the lake.


    Master Yinian fell on the bluestone in the forest. When director Yang sent an agent to find him, master''s skirt was dyed red by the spitting blood.


    The bead firmly in the palm of my hand has been smashed.


    All the people on the shore were silent.


    At first, everyone thought Hong was going to capsize, but in an instant, Hong suppressed all his opponents.


    "If you can force me to sacrifice that kind of power, it''s OK."


    Hong''s cold eyes swept over Canaan, Yeling, Li zhantian and others.


    Ashuro was on the shore, startled, and whispered, "master, I''m angry. I''m going to kill you."


    His master, the peak overlord, has never been a soft hearted person.


    The cruise fragments of the north shore company are the best examples.


    At the beginning, Shifu was just playing with these people, but these people caught hold of Shifu''s weakness and almost hurt him, forcing Shifu to sacrifice his mysterious and terrible power. It seems that it is very difficult to leave here alive today.


    "We all lost."


    Canaan, Yeling, Li zhantian, and master Yinian, who came in the forest, had a bitter smile on their faces.


    They are very dispirited.


    As for what Hong is going to do with them next, to tell you the truth, they have already put their lives and deaths aside.


    I''m just worried that Hong will be angry with others next.


    "Congratulations on the crown."


    Night no Huan appeared again, and, also sent someone to Qiao Xiangxue also brought over.


    Although Xiangxue would rather die than put on the wedding dress he prepared, it has come to this point, and it doesn''t matter that there is no joy at night.


    "You go on."


    Hong lightly hummed: "for the sake of your marriage, I don''t want to kill people. After you finish your marriage, I''ll send these people on the road."


    The people he wants to kill are useless even if they escape to the ends of the earth.


    "Thank you for the crown." No laughing night.


    In the building, Mr. Shen''s face is gray, and director Yang and Liang Wei are also in a loss.


    Although this is expected, it is still very striking after it really happened.


    "Mr. Shen, brothers are ready. I''ll wait for your order!"


    Chu Zhaohe came and said decidedly.


    Old Shen has a hard face. Hong''s performance just now makes him lose confidence in all the arrangements he has prepared well.


    He wanted to order a retreat.


    But


    Hong has a clear attitude, and when the wedding is over, he will not let go of the holy monk, Ye Ling and Li zhantian.


    Do you want to give up these volunteers?


    Old Shen couldn''t bear it.


    At the moment, the movie "rebirth of the devil" is playing on the advertising screen of a department store near the park.


    Although many people had seen it in the cinema last night, when Luo Yu appeared on the screen, he couldn''t help looking sideways.


    "Is this brother Luo Xianyu?"


    Little Lori just now, her big eyes are shining.


    Lin Ying came to touch little Lori''s head and said with red eyes, "big brother''s real name is Luo Yu."


    The lady''s mother was about to be dissatisfied and complained about why she said this to her daughter, but when she found out that this was the princess of the imperial capital Lin family, she shrank back.


    "What else are you dawdling about? Let''s go!"


    Night no Huan impatiently urged the MC.


    The MC rushed to him and let him see the crowd.


    Then yewuhuan found that almost everyone was staring at the big screen of the shopping mall.


    Qiao Xiangxue, Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier are watching with melancholy and sorrow, as if they were trapped in it.


    "It seems that people miss this man very much."


    Zhou Jibo sat there and snorted.


    "Canaan, Yinian, Yeling and Li zhantian were all defeated by Hong. At this time, we naturally Miss Luo Xianyu¡°


    Master Zhou Wolong smiles.


    "After all, this man is our country''s unparalleled statesman, once the strongest man in China!" Old man Xiao Jinyuan also laughed.


    "It''s a pity for many people that he failed to fight with Hong to prove that he has the strength to challenge the top overlord." Yeshan road.


    Listening to the voices of the public, Hong also took a cold glance.


    Hong is also a little irritable at the moment. At this point, Luo Xianyu doesn''t show up. It seems that he is really dead.


    It also means that his trip to China is empty.


    For his level of existence, nothing is more unpleasant.


    "The powerful man of Xiuzhen, however, ran to make a fool of himself. He was really hopeless!"


    The next moment, in the eyes of everyone, Hong blows to the big screen of the shopping mall, just like venting his dissatisfaction to Luo Xianyu across time and space.


    His violent fist Gang, rambling is a big screen, that is, the whole building will be destroyed.


    "Prepare for action!" Seeing this, Shen''s face turned dark and gloomy. Hong did what he wanted. He had to take action to stop it.


    However, just at the moment when Hong Digang yuan''s fist hit the screen, the man in the movie also stretched out a hand and gently grasped the fist.


    At the same time, the original movie dialogue on the screen suddenly changed.


    It was originally a post dubbing, but now it''s the original voice of Luo Yu.


    Even the dialogue has changed.


    "They''ve lost, but I haven''t!"

 Chapter 1070

    "Husband!"


    At the moment of hearing the original sound of Luo Yu, Qiao Xiangxue was stunned.


    "Master Luo..." Ming Yihan was also absent-minded.


    Last night, in the small screening hall, they watched the film alone. No one knew that the scene of Luo Yu''s appearance in those few minutes was repeatedly played by them until dawn.


    For them, that''s the best consolation. However, there is a little dissatisfaction and regret that the film adopts post dubbing. The dubbing actor who dubs Luo Yu, though perfectly matched, still doesn''t match the taste they want.


    The next moment, in the world''s focus through live broadcast, the most amazing scene in the history of film took place.


    The man on the screen, after holding Hong Digang yuan''s fist, suddenly pinched it away, and then stepped out of the screen.


    The scene was dead.


    People all over the world who are in front of the TV almost drop their chin, and they can''t tell whether it''s live or in the play.


    "Wow! Big brother ran out of the big TV


    Silent for a long time, with the cheers of little Lori dancing, people at the scene believed that it was true.


    Later, little Lori pulled Lin Ying''s clothes and said, "little sister, you know big brother, right? Can you ask for his signature for me?"


    However, Lin Ying seems to be petrified there, with tears in her eyes, "brother Luoyu has come back..."


    "Look, brother-in-law is back!"


    In Xishan cemetery, with a cry of sadness and joy from Yumeng, everyone looked down the mountain.


    Then, sure enough, I saw Luo Yu floating there.


    "My son is still alive..." in an instant, Luo Meng''s heart trembled.


    "Mmm, Mengmeng is so good. Xiaoyu is not dead. He is still alive." Aunt Qin kept telling her.


    If it''s a dream, they just want to live in it forever.


    But then it turned out that it was not a dream.


    After Luo Yu came out of the screen, there were three Fairies in elegant clothes, followed by Su Daji.


    "Master, is this the modern city?"


    Bixiao looks around curiously.


    The master devoured the Huoyuan in the Yin Ruins. Now the void has become great. He just went to the ancestral land of the Luo people and found no one. Then he opened a void door and brought them here.


    Luo Yu nodded gently, did not say anything, the figure disappeared in front of the mall screen, and then, appeared in Xiangxue''s side.


    "Hard work."


    Looking at the unbelievable little Xiangxue in front of him, Luo Yu dotes on raising her hand and pinches her pretty face.


    "Husband..." feeling the familiar and gentle touch, Qiao Xiangxue suddenly woke up, and then rushed up to hold Luo Yu, tears.


    After learning about Luo Yu''s death, she vowed that she would only shed tears for this man in her life and never cry again.


    Now, the man is back.


    "Isn''t Luo Xianyu dead? Why are you back all of a sudden? "


    Yewuhuan''s face is grim there. Qiao Xiangxue, a cold beauty, is indifferent to his beauty in the prime of his life. He ignores the background of the demon prince and the future master of the planet. Now, in his arms, he is crying like a little girl nobody wants, which makes yewuhuan feel jealous.


    "No! If he is still alive, today''s major events of our family, for fear of change... "Old lady Huang was flustered. That day, Luo Yu''s performance against King Zhou in the Yin Ruins was vivid in her mind.


    "Young master, your plan to conquer the Terran will never be completed." Ming Yihan smiles with tears.


    "And everything you do to Yihan, he will make you spit it out with interest!" Xiao mei''er clenched her teeth hard, with tears in her smile.


    During the guests'' dinner, Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai brothers beat each other and instinctively jumped up from their seats. Their bodies collapsed straight.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Zhou Wolong looked at them.


    "I... I made a pledge with Minister Shen..." Zhou Jibo was really shaking.


    Before that, he insisted on ordering the use of "exterminating the gods". Later, Minister Shen investigated him. He once swore that Luo Xianyu was dead at that time.


    Now that Luo Xianyu is still alive, he is guilty of murder.


    "I''m not dead yet." Zhou Wolong also knew that his grandson was a big event, but after all, the city government, which had been more than a hundred years, immediately rebuked him coldly.


    "Yes... Taigong, you will protect me, right?" Zhou Jibo is submissive and seems to have grasped a life-saving straw.


    "It''s up to the crown to keep you." Zhou Wolong squinted meaningfully.


    Ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan, sitting beside them, nodded in horror.


    It''s true that Zhou Jibo''s stall is now a major event, but it''s not doomed.


    There is still a chance of life.


    Although Zhou Jibo''s accusation of murdering a statesman has been basically difficult to get rid of, what kind of responsibility he bears depends on the attitude of the party concerned, that is, Luo Xianyu.


    But what if Luo Xianyu comes back and dies?


    Don''t forget, Hong is still there.


    "Yes, if this boy wants to knock me down, he has to pass the next hurdle first." Zhou Jibo suddenly awakened, lustful, vicious curse in the heart, "it''s better to be cleaned up by Hong Sanliang later, so as not to bite me again later."


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "Mr. Luo will not die. It is still unknown who will control the situation today."


    Long ye, Tang Wentao and Yao Xi were both shocked and excited.


    "People can come back when they die. Is it because we were overjoyed and rewarded before..."


    On the other hand, the Shi family leader and LV Haoran''s faces were as gray as dust. It was when they confirmed the death of Luo Xianyu that they dared to make trouble in the ancestral land of the Luo people.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the building, Liang Wei and Minister Shen laughed wildly.


    "Good, good, good!" Shen Shuwei clapped his hands, "as long as Luo Guoshi comes back, we haven''t lost yet!"


    Infected by the two, Shen also began to believe that Hong was not invincible.


    Among the uproar, Hong Xian was particularly calm.


    He stared at Luo Yu quietly for a long time, confirmed that he was a living man, and finally said calmly, "it''s better not to die!"


    They were stunned, worthy of Hong. When they learned that Luo Xianyu was not dead, they had such an attitude.


    "Up! How dare you be rude to my master? Believe it or not, the fairy will kill you with one sword Qiong Xiaojiao gave a drink.


    "Noisy!"


    Hong sullen, big hand a wave, wild Gang yuan swept to this little fairy.


    "Hum!"


    Qiongxiao''s casting method easily broke up Hong''s Qi Gang, and then raised his hand to sacrifice Jinjiao scissors, which was stopped by elder sister Yunxiao.


    "It''s a grudge between the master and that man. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Yunxiao said seriously.


    "Well, I don''t see eye to eye with you. I''ll see how my master will deal with you." Qiongxiao took back Jinjiao scissors.


    But they were shocked by this scene.


    Luo Xianyu miraculously returns, and brings back three fairies who call themselves apprentices. Among them, the more impulsive and capricious purple fairy can fight Hong head-on.


    People can not help but ask, so Luo Xianyu''s strength now, what kind of terrible situation has it reached?

 Chapter 1071

    After Qiongxiao takes back Jinjiao scissors, Hong doesn''t get entangled with them. He looks at Luo Yu quietly and says with a smile:


    "Luo Xianyu, seeing your apprentice''s ability, I suddenly have some expectations for you and me. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Hong and everyone''s idea is the same, students have such strength, I believe that Luo Xianyu''s ability, at least not worse than his own students?


    "Yunxiao, come here." Luo Yu ignored and waved to the clouds.


    "What can I do for you, master?" The cloud sky man shadow instantly moves, appears in front of Luo Yu, owes the body.


    "Take care of your teacher." Luo Yu takes Xiangxue''s hand and gives it to Yunxiao.


    "Disciple Yunxiao, I''d like to see you." Yunxiao smell speech, hurriedly to Qiao Xiangxue salute.


    The eyes of all the people around were straight.


    This is really a fairy from ancient times.


    Although times have changed, the last time Sanxiao sisters stepped into the secular world was thousands of years ago. Moreover, they used to worship the master of Tongtian sect and always remember that they respected their teachers and morality. If the master of Tongtian sect was not benevolent and unjust, even if Luo Yu was a saint of Tiandao, they would not easily change their mind.


    Qiao Xiangxue nodded gently, without too much expression, pulled Luoyu with his backhand, and said affectionately, "are you sure?"


    At the peak of her life, she and her husband, even Da Luo Jinxian, were crushed to death. Naturally, she would not pay attention to these mortal so-called peak strongmen, but after all, both of them were reincarnated. Now, in one seal of power, one started to rebuild soon. She is a little worried.


    "No problem."


    Luo Yu smiles softly.


    After Luo Yu leaves, Bi Xiao and Qiong Xiao come.


    "I''ve met my teacher." Bixiao is very clever.


    "Are you our teacher?"


    Qiongxiao looks up and down at Qiao Xiangxue curiously and inexplicably. Originally, she thought that Luo Yu said that there was already a teacher''s mother, but she was just perfunctory. Unexpectedly, there was a teacher''s mother.


    Bixiao smiles and says that the second elder sister is really dead now. Looking at the appearance of the teacher''s mother, she is pure and beautiful. I''m afraid she has a bright future.


    "Three younger sisters, don''t you come to see the teacher''s wife." The cloud scolds a way.


    "Disciple Qiongxiao, I''ve met the teacher..." Qiongxiao Nuo small mouth, said hello to Qiao Xiangxue.


    Qiao Xiangxue nodded toward them, and meimou immediately moved away with Luoyu''s steps, looking forward to flowing.


    "We are a young lady who is infatuated with her husband." Qiongxiao whispered.


    "Look at you, I''m not convinced." Sudaji is coming.


    "Do you think she is a good match for master?" Qiongxiao has no good airway.


    This problem also baffled Daji.


    At the beginning, she strongly opposed that Xiang Xue was with Luo Yu, and hoped that Xiang Xue would recover her memory and ability as soon as possible, kill jiuchongtian, overturn Tianting and reshape the seven realms.


    After thinking for a long time, Daji said, "I wonder why they came together, but I know one thing. They met a long time ago."


    "How long?" Qiongxiao is curious.


    "Before heaven and earth open, chaos begins." Daji''s reply frightened the three Xiao sisters.


    "It seems that there is only one woman in the spirit of chaos before the beginning of the sky. Is it her..." Yunxiao looked at Qiao Xiangxue''s back with awe.


    The origin of this nun is bigger than they expected.


    Qiongxiao is also dumb, very lost.


    She knew who the elder sister was talking about. Besides the Taichu fairy mentioned by Tongtian sect leader, who else could she have?


    Now she really can''t compete.


    On the other side, under the gaze of all the people on the bank, Hong and Luo Yu walked calmly to the lake.


    Two feet of the pace, seems not fast, but a step hundred Zhang, has the ability to shrink into inches.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they stood in the heart of the lake.


    Looking back, Hong saw that Luo Yu didn''t fall behind. He said, "you are a strange cultivator. If you don''t step on the flying sword or cast magic, you can keep up with us."


    "But in my eyes, you are just a human mole ant."


    Luo Yu smiles lightly.


    "The legendary Luo Xianyu is really conceited. He dares to speak wildly when he sees us." Hong is not angry but laughs, "it seems that my elder disciple died in your hands, which makes you despise me."


    "Are you here to avenge your apprentice?" Luo Yu asked.


    "In his early years, Owens was apprenticed to me, and I really valued him. But later, he became obsessed with politics and sold his soul to the fire devil, and I was getting away from him. All these years, I just had nothing to do with my name. Who did he die in


    Hong said coldly that he didn''t feel sorry for the death of the dark Sith. He knew what the dark Sith had done behind his back and didn''t care about it.


    "Is that for the old man Lin Canghai?" Luo Yu asked again.


    "Lao Lin is my favorite successor to Hongmen. You killed him indirectly. I''m really angry. But now, I suddenly find that there''s a more important reason to come to China."


    Hong Fang laughs, and suddenly there is a huge amount of lake water at his feet, forming a wave of tens of feet high, which lifts Hong Gao up like a sea god.


    "I want to come here and find a real opponent more than to vent my anger for Lao Lin!" Hong Fangsi laughed.


    Many people on the shore were shocked and frightened!


    War spirit!


    It''s war spirit!


    After Hong entered the country, he felt that he was completely invincible at the top of the pyramid. Even though he had just fought with Canaan, Yinian, Yeling and Li zhantian, he didn''t make much effort.


    Now, at last, he was open.


    He told everyone that he needed a real opponent!


    This is invincible, lonely as snow, how many years to be so arrogant vent ah?


    "But you don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    Luo Yu didn''t care. No matter what Hong said, he couldn''t really regard this man as his opponent.


    "Is it?"


    Similarly, no matter what Luo Yu said, he was not moved by Hong''s state of mind.


    It''s like a superstar who has been fighting in NBA for more than ten years. In the face of rubbish on the field, he is not affected at all.


    The next moment, Hong''s clothes bulged.


    Columns of water burst into the sky, like pillars erected on Xihai lake. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    Luo Yu stood on the water, surrounded by huge water columns, and his figure was very small.


    "Although you can''t be my opponent in the end, you are really a good grindstone at this stage."


    Luo Yu was trapped in the middle of the water column, smiling, trailing a string of virtual shadows behind him.


    Boom, boom


    Where we passed, all those water jets burst open!


    In the battle between the two great powers, the lake, which was originally calm, suddenly became turbulent. The horizontal warning line on the wharf was raised by more than two meters.


    "Send orders to evacuate all the people within 30 kilometers around Xihai park."


    In the building, Mr. Shen made a quick decision.


    Xihai lake is abundant in water. If the flood breaks the dyke, a large area may be flooded.


    Everyone present today is also looking for high ground, which is both shocking and exciting.


    "The marriage of the century was not seen, but fortunately witnessed the duel between the two world-class powers." Some people are excited.


    This is undoubtedly a world war!

 Chapter 1072

    In the lake, they were not distracted by the panic caused by the rising tide on the shore.


    Luo Yu glances to the front and looks at the huge waves surging at Hong''s feet. He twists a drop of water with his fingers and pops it up gently.


    The small water droplets flying out quickly enlarge and form a huge water ball in the blink of an eye. It is conservatively estimated that the water storage capacity is at least 1000 tons.


    It smashed through.


    "You immortals, your moves are gorgeous and pleasing to the eye, but I don''t like fancy."


    Hong Lang chuckles and smashes the water polo with a unreasonable fist.


    In the falling of the Sky Lake, he waved his sleeve and shot thousands of water swords at Luoyu.


    Previously, there was a ship salvaged on the sea, which was full of holes, like being poked into a hornet''s nest by something, but no trace of weapons was found at the scene.


    Now we finally understand how the great ship was sunk.


    The speed of each of the water swords Hong wielded exceeded 20 times the speed of sound, and the kinetic energy was enough to pierce the thick armor.


    "In your eyes, is Xianfa just fancy?"


    Luo Yu is calm, and points forward a horizontal wave, a wall of water from the lake instantly stand up.


    Ten million water swords hit the water wall, just like a water gun sprayed on the wall, immediately scattered into water spray.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Hong''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    Luo Xianyu''s method seems to be arbitrary, light and simple, but its power is infinite.


    "Just interesting?"


    Luo Yu laughs. When he raises his hand, a water Phoenix spreads its wings and flies out of the water.


    These Phoenix, formed by lake water, are also amazing in speed. In flying, they directly break the sound barrier and cause spectacular sonic boom effect. Moreover, they are lifelike and full of spirituality.


    "What else?"


    Hong shook his head with a smile, and a smooth water mirror rose from the lake.


    "Whatever you do is in vain in front of me."


    The water Phoenix bumped into the water mirror and was absorbed.


    Hong once again showed another kind of divine power of his invincible skill.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are slightly cold, and a huge water dragon rises at his feet and flies out.


    "It''s no use. Luo Xianyu is still here!"


    Many people on the shore can''t understand it. They feel that Luo Yu''s Taoism doesn''t seem to work for Hong. The most important thing is that it can''t break Hong''s water mirror.


    Before, the two great monks of Canaan and Yinian tried to suppress the spirit and mind, and the martial spirit came out of the body without success.


    "Luo Xianyu, you have no move?"


    Hong also shakes his head and mocks. If Luo Xianyu, like those opponents in the past, is completely baffled by Guiyuan water mirror, then he will be disappointed. He can only say that this young man is still not worthy to be his real opponent.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything.


    But the next moment, people saw it.


    The huge water dragon flying out of the water, in the flight, even the vast white air, and quickly condensed into ice.


    As a result, a soft water dragon suddenly becomes a magnificent ice dragon, shining and rushing to the Guiyuan water mirror in front of Hong.


    Bang!


    Then the ice dragon slammed into the water mirror of Guiyuan, making a deafening roar.


    Click!


    Visible to the naked eye, under the impact of the ice dragon, cracks appeared again on the huge mirror.


    The people on the shore are in a daze, so strong?


    Just now, Canaan, Yinian, Yeling and Li zhantian joined forces to attack, and they managed to break Hong''s magic skill.


    Now, Luo Xianyu''s own strength, showing the gorgeous ice jade dragon, directly broke the water mirror.


    However, soon someone shook his head: "it''s no use. Just now, master Canaan sacrificed the spirit of arhat, and the water mirror was broken. What happened?"


    The crowd nodded.


    The result is that the big four are still defeated.


    He didn''t even touch Hong''s clothes.


    Hong Neng releases a mysterious power to quickly repair the water mirror.


    "What a tough ice jade dragon, what a tough way to do it!"


    Sure enough, after the water mirror broke, Hong Yilian said "yes" twice, but the water mirror recovered immediately.


    Water mirror absorption or rebound attack, has been called no solution!


    However, Hong still has the magic power of reunion.


    How can the opponent fight?


    "Think that''s the end?"


    Luo Yu is not discouraged, but smiles.


    Then, everyone can see that the broken ice jade dragon, which collided with the water mirror, was reconstituted again, and in the process of repairing the water mirror, it shook the dragon''s tail.


    Boom!


    The water mirror cracked again.


    And the crack is further enlarged.


    Without waiting for people to react, the ice jade dragon is another dragon. It looks up and smashes its head heavily on the mirror.


    "This..." people held their breath.


    This is terrible!


    Hong''s magic skill can be repaired, and Luo Xianyu''s magic skill is not built.


    The ice carved jade dragon, like a real dragon, has the ability of resurrection and is indomitable. It seems that it has to smash the water mirror thoroughly!


    Yun Lingzi and several other Taoist Masters saw this scene in their eyes. The more they saw it, the more they felt extraordinary.


    "Is it the Taoist art of the immortal family?"


    Cloud spirit son looked for a long time, suddenly thought of a kind of possibility.


    "Tao Sheng Shu?" Yuan Kong Zi is stunned, "won''t you?"


    We can''t believe the sect masters like Baoling Taoist and dongyuanzi.


    "Master Shibo, what is daoshengshu?"


    LV Haoran timidly asked the leader of Chunyang Li Wangsheng for advice.


    Before he went to make trouble in the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, he also had a share, and he made a lot of trouble.


    Originally, I thought Hong was the peak overlord. Even if Luo Xianyu came back miraculously, he could not escape the disaster.


    But after seeing Luo Xianyu''s superb performance, he felt that things were not good.


    Li Wangsheng glanced at him and said seriously:


    "The so-called Dao Sheng Shu is the immortal method of transforming vitality with Dao!"


    "Once you use these magic skills, you can turn stone into essence, sow beans into soldiers, and origami into birds. In a word, any dead thing in your eyes can become a living thing. It is said that Da Luo Jinxian uses this skill to turn clouds into dragons and fog into beasts."


    "Is the master talking about the big change living creature in the strange family dunjia?" After listening to Li Wangsheng''s explanation of daoshengshu, LV Haoran immediately thought of Qimen dunjia.


    In the hands of the Qimen dunjia capable people, they can often change a lot of living things.


    So Lu Haoran despised the so-called Dao Sheng Shu.


    But he shook his head and said seriously:


    "No, the living creatures in the strange gate of dunjia are all tricks. They''re all tricks. They don''t know what to do. Taoism is a vast road. They can''t be performed by immortals!"


    "That is to say, if Luo Xianyu is really a Taoist, he has become an immortal!"


    "Becoming immortal?" Lu Haoran''s eyes were startled. He was really frightened.


    "Master, this skill is very mysterious."


    Yunxiao whispers. Of course, she knows that the master''s method is not a cover up, but a real way of life.


    Although daoshengshu can only be performed by real immortals, the master has the virtue of saints and the spirit of nine chaotic immortals. Even if daoshengshu is not real immortals, it may not be impossible to use it.


    "I finally saw the legendary Taoist art."


    Hong Lang chuckled.


    This young man even knows how to be a real immortal. He feels more and more that this trip to China is right!


    "But it''s not enough to shake this seat with it!"

 Chapter 1073

    In the face of Luo Yu''s miraculous Tao Sheng Shu, Hong is not idle.


    Roar!


    A huge roar, the water mirror, suddenly out of a dragon.


    It''s the same dragon, but this dragon is not the other.


    The ice carved jade dragon revealed by Luo Yu''s Taoist art is the Oriental five clawed dragon.


    The Dragon Hong sacrificed in the mirror is a winged Western dragon like a lizard.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that Hong also knows Tao Sheng Shu?"


    Seeing this, all the people on the shore asked questions.


    "No, it''s not your Taoist art, but my master''s unique skill."


    As a disciple, Asura, in public, said with a proud smile, "this divine skill is called primordial skill. It can be transformed into anything, including the mythical creatures, by virtue of its own ideas and force."


    "Primacy?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The name fits Hong very well.


    As the peak overlord, Hong should belong to the class of martial arts, but not the ancient martial arts of China.


    Hong is a rare Force Warrior. According to legend, Hong was born with a terrible and mysterious primitive power sealed in his body.


    Later, Hong traveled all over the world and practiced many skills, including Chinese martial arts, island Ninjutsu and Western fighting spirit. In his later years, he got rid of all these skills and returned to nature. He created his own "hongtianjue" to cultivate a powerful force known as "hongzhiyuanli" and stand at the peak of human strength.


    It seems that this original skill is the magic skill in Hong Tian Jue, which can "summon" all the Western dragons. It''s a match with Luo Xianyu''s Daosheng skill.


    "The Eastern Dragon versus the Western dragon, and the eastern immortal versus the force. It''s very interesting."


    There was an excited sound.


    "Who is stronger, you say?" Ye Shan picked out this topic with great interest.


    "Of course, Hong is better than others." Xiao Jinyuan immediately answered the question and said with a playful smile, "the immortal Dharma only exists in the East, while the force is world-class. It is clear at a glance which one is stronger or weaker!"


    On the spot, Yun Lingzi and other Taoist leaders were very dissatisfied with this.


    It''s not that they are not strong enough. In fact, even in China, people who cultivate immortals are rare. It''s not easy to cultivate immortals. The threshold of cultivating immortals is even higher.


    And the reason why the force is widely recognized around the world is that many people are born with the force, regardless of national boundaries or culture.


    In addition, there are not no cultivators abroad. Big men like Lord Tang know that a large part of Chinese elixir goes overseas every year.


    In the voice of public discussion, the duel between the two great powers did not stop.


    "Luo Xianyu, I seldom use my original skills. Today, I saw you use your Taoist skills. I just wanted to compete with you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Hong laughed and made the winged dragon fly out of the mirror to the ice jade dragon.


    After looking at it for a while, we found that the Dragon Hong did not appear out of thin air. Looking carefully, it was huge and dark in color. It was clearly shaped by the sediment at the bottom of the lake.


    "The mud dragon breathes!"


    Hong drives the dragon to the top of the ice jade dragon, and a mouthful of violent mud sprays to the ice dragon.


    "What primordial art, but little Doyle."


    Luo Yu wrists, the ice dragon looks up, the same piece of cold water, and mud flow impact together.


    Immediately, the ice dragon rose from the sky and circled the mud dragon, sending out a cold air.


    Zizizi~~


    Visible to the naked eye, a vast expanse of white quickly appeared in the sky.


    Those diffuse water vapor, as well as falling water, all instantly condensed into ice, in the sky to build a frozen cloud, in the sunlight, magnificent!


    The mud dragon was trapped in it, and the mud that shaped it was frozen, and the flapping wings slowly slowed down.


    Within ten seconds, the whole mud dragon was frozen.


    "Interesting


    Looking at his mud dragon frozen, Hong smiles. Suddenly, his hands spread out. In the palm of his hand, two flames burst into flames.


    "Primordialism, force transmission!"


    With Hong DIHE, the two flames in his palm seem to be transmitting energy to the mud dragon in a strange way.


    Plop! Plop! Plop


    The frozen mud dragon suddenly had something creeping in its body, and then it became a violent beating.


    That kind of frequency, listening to people''s ears, is like a huge heart beating.


    After counting the interest¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    With a dull sound, the mud dragon suddenly ignited, thawed the ice on its body, and dried the wet sand at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a flash, the mud dragon evolved into a fire dragon poured by lava, with scarlet cracks all over its body, emitting dazzling fire.


    In the position of the dragon''s chest, there is a burning heart beating violently.


    The people on the shore, as well as all the people watching the live broadcast all over the world, were shocked by it.


    Hong created a magnificent heart of fire for his dragon!


    "That''s the strength of the peak overlord, omnipotent!"


    A big man on the bank was deeply impressed and marveled.


    In the building, Mr. Shen, director Yang, Liang Wei, and Chu Zhaohe look ugly.


    They suddenly realized that the information about Hong collected by the longdun Bureau in the past was only the tip of the iceberg of Hong''s full strength.


    They look down on the supremacy.


    The reason why this kind of existence can stand at the top of the human pyramid is far more than the brute force.


    "Luo Xianyu, let''s try our upgraded version of dragon power."


    Hong stood at the top of the huge wave, just like a God, smiling haughtily and making a cold hand.


    "The Dragon breathes!"


    Under the control of Hong, the Dragon once again became powerful. This time, it was no longer a counter current, but a rolling rock flow.


    WOW~~


    Violent rock flow from the sky, in the West Lake draw a spectacular pillar of fire, the moment the ice jade dragon submerged.


    The jade dragon of ice sculpture is condensed into ice by water. In this kind of rock flow, it is impossible to keep intact and melt away at once.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the shore were awe inspiring.


    Sure enough, Hong Geng is better.


    "I have already said that the magic of Luo Xianyu is just a bit out of date when it comes to our land and is put on the world stage."


    Ye Shan, an old man with foresight, burst out laughing.


    "In terms of size alone, luoxianyu''s ice dragon lost."


    Xiao Jinyuan shook his head and said with a playful smile.


    As you can see just now, the dragon shaped by Hong''s primitive art is more than ten times the size of Luoyu ice dragon.


    In front of the dragon, the ice dragon is like a weak loach.


    In addition, the Western dragon has always shown its brutality and strength. From the beginning, most people didn''t think that Luo Yu''s ice dragon had any chance of winning, but now it has come true.

 Chapter 1074

    "This guy has stayed in Yin Ruins for such a long time. Won''t he be promoted just by this?"


    Seeing Luoyu''s ice dragon vanishing on the lake, Xiao mei''er also hesitates, holding mingyihan nervously.


    "Master''s vast fairy way is not easily defeated by barbarians." The cloud sky bright eyes good Lai of looked at her.


    The next moment, people on the shore suddenly saw that there was a fog on the West Lake.


    "Why is it suddenly foggy?" There is a strange look on the faces of local people in the imperial capital.


    You know, Xihai lake is open, and even in winter, it seldom fogs.


    What''s more, it''s a hot June summer, and it''s also noon, and the sun is shining.


    "It''s not like fog, but... The water vapor after the ice dragon melts!"


    Tang Wentao looked at it carefully for a long time and suddenly called out.


    Immediately, everyone understood that it was really a cold fog after the ice dragon melted.


    But the strange thing is that the cold fog is incredibly white and bright, as if it has a spirit. Moreover, it is transpiration and floating into the air, and soon forms a huge cold fog cloud in the sky.


    "It seems that this boy''s Taoism is not over yet."


    Hong is also slightly frowning.


    Immediately, he manipulated the dragon, dyed the flame, flew into the fog, and wanted to steam it dry at one stroke!


    However, after the seemingly soft cloud was rushed in by the fire dragon, although it was red by the fire light, there was no sign of dissipation.


    On the contrary.


    The size of its cloud cluster is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Within ten seconds, it is several times larger.


    The fire dragon was moving in it, and it became smaller and smaller.


    "Sing ~ ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, there was an ethereal sound in the big cloud.


    "It''s the sound of dragons!"


    Although the people on the shore had never heard the real sound of the Dragon chanting, they instinctively thought that it was the Dragon chanting.


    At the same time, in the big cloud group, a huge leader is also looming.


    "When a dragon meets with water, it will work properly; when it ascends the clouds, it will become immortal; when it flies, it will become a God."


    Yun Lingzi and other Taoist sect leaders were moved.


    "The dragon of luoxianyu''s Taoism is not only immortal, but also deified." It was yuan Kongzi, who had a deep prejudice against Luo Yu, who lost his mind for a while.


    Before that, they didn''t analyze the mystery of Tao Sheng Shu.


    In fact, even if it is an immortal family, there are many taboos to use Taoism.


    The biggest taboo is to act according to one''s own way and according to one''s own ability.


    For example, ordinary real immortals can manifest all animals and birds. When they reach the level of golden immortals, they can transform into high-level spirit beasts. Even though they are great golden immortals, they can''t manifest dragon, Phoenix and unicorn at will. Otherwise, they will easily cause trouble and be hated by the powerful existence of the corresponding spirit beasts.


    In addition, there is a more important taboo, that is, things that manifest can not easily be spiritualized - that is, let them sprout wisdom. It must not be deified - let it have a divine personality, otherwise, it will break the balance of the way of heaven, and bring not only trouble, but punishment.


    Only the sage of heaven can drive the dragon and control the Phoenix at will, and take the animals and birds as slaves without restriction. Because, the sage of the way of heaven has gone beyond the restriction of the book of heaven, and controlled the mystery of the way of heaven, which is almost the same as the balance.


    Now, Luo Yu not only controls the dragon as a mortal, but also makes it into the sky, deifying and defending the enemy. It''s all the way of the sage of heaven. Isn''t he afraid of the punishment from heaven?


    I don''t know, how can Luo Yu be afraid of punishment?


    Under the control of his Taoism, the huge cloud group first showed the dragon head, then the dragon body, dragon claw and dragon tail.


    When the whole dragon was fully displayed, a five clawed dragon with several kilometers long suddenly appeared on Xihai lake. After the data captured from the satellite image was transmitted back, it shocked the intelligence agencies all over the world.


    "When I buy cakes, there is a dragon in the East." British MI6, a couple of bald men pat on the forehead.


    "One more of the top ten unsolved mysteries of the 21st century." In the North American CIA, experts are having a headache about how to explain this phenomenon to the public.


    "Dragon, look, there''s a huge dragon on Xihai lake."


    "What a big dragon


    Emperor city, a boiling, as long as the public under the open air, can see the huge objects over the Xihai lake.


    However, the most shocking, but also several of these people at the scene.


    One by one these people gaped.


    They are Zhou Wolong, ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan, who are well-informed and have profound knowledge of nourishing qi. They all have dry mouth and dull eyes.


    Long ye, Tang Wentao and Yao Xi are already too excited to speak.


    What is dragon?


    This is the real dragon!


    At this time, Hong''s flying winged dragon, which is tens of feet tall, looks like an ant in front of an elephant in front of the five clawed cloud dragon, which is not as big as the nail cap of the cloud dragon.


    Even Hong himself is very speechless.


    "What''s the use of Everbright? It''s just a mass of air. What can it do with other people''s fire and stone dragons?" After the shock, ye Shan sneered. Just now, he said that Hong''s dragon is better. Now he must hold on to the end.


    As a result, the old man''s voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Five clawed cloud dragon across the sky, in the face of small, no pity.


    It raised one paw and roared down.


    It seems that the dragon''s claw is made up of clouds, but at this moment, it erupts into a terrifying power.


    The two pterosaurs raised their heads and breathed in vain.


    Boom!


    At the end of the slap, the two pterosaurs were directly smashed to pieces, and the sand and stones burst apart.


    But it''s not over yet.


    The Dragon snuffed out the two pterosaurs, and the paw went to meet the water mirror on the lake.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Leng snorted, but he didn''t avoid it at all. He lifted up the huge water mirror like a huge shield and flew across the sky.


    Click~~


    But when the paw hit the water mirror, there was no suspense. The whole mirror was broken, obviously unable to bear the huge force.


    "What?"


    Hong was surprised.


    He decisively released the mysterious power just now and wanted to repair his water mirror.


    But this time, Luo Yu''s speed of creating damage is obviously far faster than his speed of repairing.


    Click~~


    Click!


    Click!!!!


    After a few breaths, with a violent loud noise, the whole piece of water mirror completely broke.


    Surprisingly, the broken water mirror, like the fragments of a real mirror, scattered all over the sky.


    Hong''s face is gloomy and stares at this scene, the heart is dripping blood.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s just his trick. If it''s broken, it can be released again.


    But it''s not that simple.


    Guiyuan water mirror belongs to a special existence, which is half skill and half treasure. If it is completely broken, it can be refined again, but it will take him at least several decades.


    The people on the shore didn''t understand the secret, but they did.


    Hong WuJie''s magic skill has been conquered at last!


    Luo Xianyu, completed such an unprecedented feat!

 Chapter 1075

    When the water mirror is broken, everyone on the shore thinks that Hong will be extremely angry and will tear Luo Xianyu to pieces. However, Hong''s subsequent reaction is unpredictable.


    "Ha ha ha! Have a good time


    Hong chuckled wildly. He was full of pride


    "Luo Xianyu, you are a rare opponent. Since the formation of Guiyuan water mirror, even Yan, Yi and Lei can''t crack it. I can''t imagine that you broke it today."


    "It''s a pleasure. I like you more and more!"


    As soon as this speech came out, the people did not feel happy for Luo Yu, but began to mourn for him.


    Everyone could tell that Hong''s laughter was full of fighting and killing.


    Since Hong regards Luo Xianyu as his real opponent, there''s no doubt that Hong''s only thought at the moment is how to crush this opponent, instead of loving each other and shaking hands.


    "Luo Xianyu, in view of your performance just now, next, this seat will not keep anything, will let you die convinced!"


    Sure enough, Hong''s eyes were filled with cold.


    You don''t need friends for the top dog.


    All you need is to surrender or be crushed!


    A strong man like Luo Yu can''t submit to him, so he can only crush him.


    "You take yourself too seriously."


    There is only indifference on Luo Yu''s face.


    He turned his hand and pressed it. In a moment, the dragon in the sky attacked again. With a claw of great power, he directly grasped Hong himself.


    "Again!"


    Someone pinched a cold sweat for Hong.


    In front of the dragon, it''s human. The largest blue whale on earth is like a shrimp.


    This claw has broken the water mirror just now. If Hong can''t do better than Guiyuan''s water mirror, I''m afraid Luo Xianyu will attack the peak overlord in this battle.


    In everyone''s eyes, Hong, facing the powerful claw, stood there with a negative hand and chose to ignore it.


    Hong stepped on the high waves. Although Hong was over 200 years old, he did not show any signs of old age. On the contrary, he looked like a middle-aged man and was outstanding. Since the live broadcast, he has captured many young girls who like mature men.


    At this moment, the Dragon claws are photographed, forming a black shadow cover, while Hong is calm and long hair is flying.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, the paw fell.


    The 100 meter wave Hong he stepped on disappeared in an instant.


    In the Xihai lake, a tank several kilometers wide was smashed out by the dragon''s claw, and the lake water was swept away, quickly surpassing the water bank warning line on the shore.


    The flood surged onto the land and inundated most of Xihai park.


    Although they had already ascended to the top, they were still thrilled to see the vast ocean below.


    "The way of Luo Xianyu is terrible!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    It''s still a duel between mortals. It''s clear that the gods are fighting. If they do everything they can, the flood will happen.


    If this kind of power is aimed at the common people, I''m afraid it will destroy the whole life in an instant. If it is drawn by the regular army of a division, it will be useless.


    Besides being shocked, we are more concerned about Hong''s situation.


    "What happened to Hong? Did he block Luo Xianyu''s terrible blow?"


    Many people look around.


    "Yes, where''s Hong?"


    "Has... Been killed by luoxianyu town?"


    Even the big guys look at each other.


    However, just when many people thought that Hong had died in the war, some people with sharp eyes found that after the shock wave of Luoyu''s blow subsided, the lake did not retreat.


    On the contrary.


    In Xihai lake, I don''t know what the reason is. Suddenly, the tide rises in a large area.


    In a moment, a wave wall hundreds of meters high and several kilometers long swept towards the shore.


    Such a huge wave will hardly appear in the Pacific Ocean.


    At the same time, the sky was gray.


    Terror!


    "What''s the matter? Is the legend of Noah going on?"


    Several Western bigwigs from abroad reacted in horror. From this scene, they associate with the famous legend of Noah in the West.


    In that legend, there was a ferocious flood, which could not be spared by any land. Therefore, on the eve of the disaster, people built a huge ark to avoid the catastrophe.


    Now the scene in front of you is really like the legendary flood.


    However, where is your escape ark? It has not been built at all!


    "Run, the flood is coming."


    Several foreigners found that the huge wave sweeping over was enough to submerge any building in the park, and they ran away for the first time.


    Minister Shen also immediately ordered everyone to evacuate and move to the high mountains near the park.


    Yun Lingzi and other Taoist masters also thought of something when they looked at this scene.


    "Very much." Exclaimed Yun Lingzi.


    "Yes, it is." Yuan Kongzi nodded.


    "Like what?" Lu Haoran said nervously.


    Li Wangsheng looked at him and said four words: "disaster of flood and famine!"


    "The disaster of flood and famine?" Everyone around was shocked.


    "Yes, in the West there is a legend of Noah, and in the east there is also a legend about the great flood that inundates the land and destroys the lives."


    Yun Lingzi nodded gently


    "It is said that in the ancient times of flood and famine, the war between heaven and God broke the balance of heaven and earth order, resulting in the imbalance of the power of the earth, and the endless torrential flood almost submerged the land."


    Immediately, Yun Lingzi added: "of course, the disaster of flood and famine is not only the flood, but also the demon who was sealed by the God broke the seal, and the fierce beast was born. In short, it is the most terrible catastrophe in the myth and legend!"


    "Is the flood really coming?"


    The more people around listen, the more scared they are.


    "Who on earth caused this catastrophe?" Tang Wentao frowned.


    "Is it..." long Ye looked at the lake. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Immediately, everyone finally saw that Hong came back.


    He''s not dead.


    Moreover, at this time, standing on the surging waves, my hair dances wildly. It gives me the feeling that Poseidon, the God of the sea, is in a rage and easily controls all this by using the power of the sea.


    But in the eyes of Yun Lingzi and other leaders, this is more like the birth of the evil god of flood and famine, who personally launched a flood and famine disaster.


    "Master, this man has great power!"


    In the uproar and confusion of the crowd, Yunxiao tells a more shaking truth.


    "I know."


    Luo Yu suspended in mid air, nodded slightly.


    In fact, Luo Yu has already seen that the reason why Hong was able to constantly repair the Guiyuan water mirror is that the force in his body is very old.


    And this ancient force, in fact, is the force of flood and famine!


    In the past, Hong was just trying his best. Now, Hong has completely released the power of flood and famine in his body, which leads to the terrible scene of flood and famine.


    "Luo Xianyu, I''ll do what I say. I have no reservation. Are you satisfied now?"


    This brave man, just like a demon laughing wildly, seems to have sentenced Luo Yu to death.

 Chapter 1076

    Hong''s natural force is the ancient force of flood and famine!


    It''s amazing.


    The crowd was in a hurry to evacuate and move to the top of the mountain.


    "Take Xiangxue and find a safe place."


    Luo Yu greets Yunxiao.


    "Yes, master."


    Yunxiao immediately grabs Xiangxue''s wrist and calls his own mount qingluan. He takes Xiangxue to ride qingluan to the top of the mountain.


    "Yu''er!"


    A call full of deep concern, Luomeng came.


    Just now, when the whole family saw Luo Yu appear at Xishan cemetery, they rushed down the mountain for the first time and wanted to reunite with Luo Yu. At this time, they let the vast flood block the hillside and were eager to see through.


    "Qiongxiao, Bixiao, take them away."


    Luo Yu greets again.


    "Yes, master."


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao also summoned their own mount, a huge feather bird and a swan bird, to meet Luomeng.


    "Wow! What a big bird


    "The feathers are so beautiful."


    Yumeng, linger and longluo sit on the mount of spirit beast for two nights and dance excitedly.


    "Two fairies, will my feather be ok?" Luo Meng looked back and looked deeply, very concerned.


    "Shifu''s way is profound. That mortal can''t help him." Qiongxiao said seriously.


    "Grandma, my name is Bixiao. This is my second elder sister Qiongxiao. Just now Yunxiao has taken my elder sister to a safe place. Let''s meet in the past."


    Bixiao said shyly.


    At the same time, Luo Yuwen did not move.


    Soon, the flood, which came with the disaster of flood and famine, was separated from it by daydream and sneered


    "Luo Xianyu, do you want a mantis arm to serve as a chariot and cut off the rear for those mole ants?"


    In Hong''s opinion, Luo Yu may have stayed here to prevent the flood from inundating the earth.


    Luo Yu joked: "I stay here just to take your dog''s life!"


    Whatever the origin of the overlord, Luo Yu confirms that Hong Wei forced the ancestral land of the Luo people to take Xiangxue away in front of their mother and Yumeng.


    Although Luo Yu knows that Hong can''t do anything to Xiangxue, it''s already a capital crime!


    "Ridiculous


    Hong Man''s eyes were contemptuous: "as an immortal, don''t you even understand the power of Honghuang?"


    The next moment, Hong cold attack.


    WOW~~


    With a big wave of his hand, a huge fierce beast built by the lake appeared in the turbulent flood.


    "It''s Taotie!"


    The people who had retreated to the top of the mountain cried out in shock.


    Hong used the power of the flood and wasteland, as if to summon the great evil from the myth.


    This glutton is much more than the flood pouring.


    Roar~~


    It is full of the power of flood and waste, and opens a bloody mouth to Luoyu.


    According to legend, Taotie can devour everything. In ancient times, it was the headache of the gods.


    Many people on the top of the mountain were shaking with fear.


    Luo Yu is indifferent.


    "It seems that you haven''t seen the real gluttonous food. Just draw its shape, not its pith."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    The next second, Luo Yu pointed out that the fingertip also released the power of the flood.


    "Hong Huang Zhi!"


    Luo Yu drinks coldly. At this moment, a huge gray finger flies out and hits Taotie.


    The glutton suddenly broke into a flood.


    "How is that possible?"


    Hong finally changed his color. "You have the power of flood and famine!"


    He found that Luo Yu''s eyes at the moment were extremely deep and full of vicissitudes.


    This kind of feeling, as if in the face of a supernatural spirit from Taigu, the other side not only use the power of Honghuang more skillfully, but also very clear that Taotie is such a fierce weakness, a blow will break!


    "You''re just a mortal. You don''t know what you''re fighting with."


    Luo Yu looked scornfully.


    "Well! Don''t be arrogant


    Hong was angry and broke out the power of flood and famine. This time, from the flood water, he summoned more than ten fierce men at one time.


    Taoyu, qiongqi, Taowu, Bifang, jueshe, Kui Niu all appeared.


    The whole Xihai Lake area has been shrouded in the flood and famine, and the scene is frightening and desperate.


    However, careful people at the top of the mountain found that among the great evils Hong summoned, the four evils of Taigu had been the third, but one was missing.


    Chaos!


    Luo Yu also said with a playful smile: "have you never seen chaos?"


    Hearing this, Hong was angry: "among the many ancient Chinese artifacts, we have not found an important basis for the" chaotic beast ". Do you have it in you?"


    Luo Yu laughed, "since I haven''t met you, let me show you."


    Then a Book suddenly appeared in Luo Yu''s hand.


    The book flipped and stopped on one of its pages.


    On that page, there was a picture of a giant beast. It was round and rolling, like a pig, not a pig, like an elephant. It had no head, no eyes, mouth and nose, but had big ears.


    The next moment, Luo Yu blew the air of immortality, and the giant beast in the page flew out. In the flood, it turned into a giant.


    "The chaotic beast, the head of the four evildoers of Taigu!"


    On the top of the mountain, Yun Lingzi was surprised.


    In the face of more than a dozen ferocious beasts created by the flood with the power of flood and famine, Luo Xianyu unexpectedly took out the chaotic beast, the first of the four ferocious beasts.


    "What if you have chaotic beasts? We are full of fierce people!" At the end of Hong''s eyes, there was a flash of jealousy. For the strange book in Luo Yu''s hand, he had a strong desire to possess it. He wanted to get it anyway.


    "You don''t understand."


    Luo Yu mocks, and immediately, the chaotic beast rushes up. The group of murderers fight against it, but they are mercilessly crushed.


    In the eyes of all the people on the mountain, this shocking scene is like Li Gui meeting Li Kui. In front of the chaotic beast that Luo Xianyu summoned from the book, the ferocious flood pouring is vulnerable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the great evils in the flood broke up.


    Luo Yu didn''t let the chaos beast continue to pursue and recalled it to the book of the earth.


    "I understand. What you are holding in your hand must be the earth book in the legend of heaven, earth and man. Give it to me!"


    Hong suddenly realized that he was like a madman.


    "Flood and wasteland eat the waves!"


    Then there is the flood and famine at our feet. The flood, which was originally 100 meters high, surged up to 1000 meters above the ground and turned into a ferocious beast.


    For a moment, the sky was dark and the moon was dark.


    This is undoubtedly Hong''s most shocking and terrifying strike. It''s also a super kill trick that he never used in the past against any opponent, including those top overlord.


    For a moment, even the top of the mountain around was not safe, and everyone''s eyes were filled with deep despair.


    "Do you really understand? Ridiculous! Is the book of the earth controlled by mortals


    At this stage, Luo Yu no longer keeps his hand. With indifference and scorn, he deduces the most terrible ability after swallowing the fire yuan in Yin Ruins.


    "The void changes, the eye of the void!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes closed slightly, and then "Su" opened. In that pupil, it seemed to open a door outside the sky, leading the void force of void space to the world.


    In a flash, Hong''s body was torn apart by the force of the void, and he screamed earth shaking.


    "Ah

 Chapter 1077

    This is the end of a generation of supremacy.


    Luo Yu''s last look, in the eyes of Yun Lingzi and other Zhangjiao, opened the difference between the immortal and the ordinary.


    "Master, in this life, although the way has not entered the fairyland, but the power of the road proved by him, as long as the slightest bit, is to destroy heaven and earth!"


    Looking at the expected result, Yunxiao was deeply moved.


    "Nine changes of Yuxian" contains the essence and subtlety of the Tao of Luoyu IX, which is unique in the three realms and overlooks all living beings.


    "There are ants under saints." Bixiao serious way, "not to mention the way of heaven saints."


    "My brother-in-law finally killed this hateful guy!"


    Qiao Yumeng bites silver teeth. That day, she watched her sister taken away by this person. She, her parents and aunt Meng are very helpless. Everyone says that this world is invincible. Now it turns out that there is no invincible person in front of her brother-in-law!


    "Old Shen, Hong is dead!"


    Director Yang, Liang Wei and Chu Zhaohe looked at the old man excitedly.


    "Good, very good. Hong ignored the power of China and forced her to enter China. Now she has finally suffered from her own misfortune."


    Shen Lao is also a body shaking, decades of Nourishing Qi skills, in this moment all disappeared, it is hard to hide the ecstasy.


    Immediately, old Shen looked proud again and sighed deeply: "it''s lucky to have luoxianyu in China. It''s also lucky to have a country and a famous family!"


    "That''s right!"


    Director Yang, Liang Wei and Chu Zhaohe nodded heavily.


    "Hong should be the first peak overlord to fall in the 21st century, right?"


    Ye Ling excited way.


    "Yes Li zhantian said solemnly: "except for those tyrants who disappeared naturally, Hong has been an existence that died in open war for nearly 200 years. Luo Xianyu''s killing Hong in the territory not only brings us to the top of the human race, but also strengthens our national power. From now on, with him, this kind of invincible existence will not easily violate our national boundaries."


    The reason why the peak overlord is awed is because of its own terror force that ignores national boundaries, laws and all authorities.


    Even the five nuclear powers are not willing to fight such an existence easily.


    Now, this myth has been broken.


    It''s not the state machine or the nuclear weapon that breaks the myth, but one person.


    At this time, Luo Yu, who broke the myth by himself, stepped on the torrent, and the turbulent torrent was like a sleeping dragon at his feet.


    He had withdrawn his eyes from Taixu, and was quite satisfied with the magic power of void change.


    Everyone at the top of the mountain was watching, and no matter who it was, there was awe in their eyes at the moment.


    Some people''s eyes are filled with fear.


    Lu Haoran and his son, with weak legs, had an impulse to flee, but the mountain was flooded and there was no way to escape.


    Yuan Kongzi, Baoling Taoist and Li Xiangsheng, the Taoist leaders, all looked dejected.


    Today, they came to join in the fun. They thought that if Luo Xianyu was really forced out by Hong, they would wait for an opportunity to return to the secret of eternal life, but now they can''t speak.


    "Such Luo Xianyu is no different from an immortal. He wants to force him to hand over the secret of longevity, unless someone in our generation can become an immortal."


    Yun Lingzi said something that made the leaders feel very cool.


    A fairy?


    easier said than done?


    Among all the sects of Taoism in the world, the one with the highest Daoism is also the one who can survive the calamity period. Besides, it''s either traveling abroad, hard to find the wizard of fairies, or practicing in the unknown cave for a long time. Where can the immortal help them to get back the secret of eternal life?


    "I didn''t expect that under the crown, I was defeated like this."


    Zhou cangping was absent-minded for a while. For a long time, he couldn''t believe it.


    Immediately, he found that his two uncles, Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai, were as pale as ashes.


    "Tai Gong, Hong died in the war. Luo Xianyu will come back to us to settle the accounts. Look..."


    The two brothers cast their eyes to the old man for help.


    But this time, Zhou Wolong did not appease them.


    "This..."


    The old man was also in a daze. He shivered when the cold wind blew by.


    On one side, ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan, two powerful old men, have a complicated look and can fully understand Zhou Wolong''s mood at this time.


    It can be said that master Zhou was very clever and resourceful, but he lost the most important chess game in his later years.


    Originally, if Luo Xianyu didn''t appear, or if he died in Hong''s hands after his appearance, master Zhou would win. After that, Shen resigned, almost certain. Then he would be taken over by someone he liked. In the future, he would hand over the scepter to the Zhou family in time. Once and for all, it would be beautiful to think about it.


    But in the end, Luo Xianyu came back strongly and killed Hong with his extraordinary ability to break the myth.


    In this way, it is impossible for Mr. Shen to resign again. Not only will he not give up his position, but he will certainly be held responsible for Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai afterwards.


    To say the least, even if Mr. Zhou''s energy is huge and he can barely keep the top black veil of Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai through various behind the scenes operations, will things be settled?


    It''s impossible!


    Don''t forget who Zhou Canghai and Zhou Jibo are. Regardless of the opposition, the two brothers insist on killing the gods at the Yin Ruins. Can Luo Xianyu get around them?


    This is a no solution problem.


    It''s a unique proposition that Ren Zhou''s stomping can make the capital shake.


    If Luo Xianyu insists on killing the two brothers after he comes down, what does Zhou rely on to protect their lives?


    By the students all over the world, by the great power?


    Don''t be funny. Who didn''t see the amazing battle just now? At that level, the things on the paper are extremely pale and useless.


    With this in mind, ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan can''t help sympathizing with Zhou. If they put him in that position, they would be very desperate. Of course, at this time, the two masters were also in a very uneasy mood. After all, the imperial capitals Xiao''s and ye''s were also involved in the whole affair. Next, how to clean their buttocks in case they were targeted by Luo Xianyu was a test of their adaptability.


    On the other side.


    Looking at the vast flood at the foot of the mountain, there is no sign of receding. Instead, it is spreading towards the surrounding areas. After ecstasy, Shen Lao looks sad again


    "The flood is not natural. If it doesn''t go back, I''m afraid the city will be affected."


    Director Yang, Liang Wei and Chu Zhaohe''s face changed when they heard the speech.


    Indeed, if the flood reaches the urban area of the imperial capital, the population density of the imperial capital will not have time to evacuate.


    Life will be ruined by then.


    "Don''t panic." Liang Wei said seriously: "the flood and famine is caused by the flood. Mr. Luo should have a way."


    Thinking of this, Liang Wei quickly called out: "please Mr. Luo stop the flood spreading!"


    "Mr. Luo, please stop the flood from spreading!"


    On the top of the mountain, the emperors, all the bosses, big and small, were in a daze. They were also in a hurry to shout respectfully.


    With the flood coming to the city, their industries, companies and factories are all there. Do you want their lives and wealth?


    "Ask Mr. law to stop the flood." Shen also held his fist in person.

 Chapter 1078

    On the waves, Luo Yu turned back, nodded gently, and then waved his hand: "close!"


    He took away the residual force of flood and wasteland, and in a moment, those irresistible floods, like beasts, finally subsided naturally along the low-lying terrain and flowed back to the Xihai lake.


    "It''s said that Dayu made great achievements in flood control by casting dinghaishen needle. Mr. Luo is really a God in the world!"


    Many bosses and celebrities are very excited. Luo Xianyu has made a great contribution to China, saving countless people and wealth in the imperial capital.


    Zhou Wolong''s eyes trembled. This man really has the power of seizing heaven and earth, and the power of uncanny craftsmanship.


    He''s starting to regret it.


    If he could do it all over again, he would never count on the chessboard that he could not control others.


    As a result, he made a mistake and now he loses everything.


    "Don''t panic, granddad. This is the legal age. He can''t help our Zhou family!"


    Zhou Zhuohui, a woman who knows that she is already flustered, still wants to be an optimistic pacifier.


    "Rule of law era, ha ha..."


    Zhou Wolong recited these four words, with a bitter self mockery on his face.


    Yes, this is an era of rule of law. No matter how strong people are, they can''t fight against the national law.


    But if the rule of law is useful, how can Hong ignore the Chinese national law and forcibly enter the country, and even old man Shen is helpless?


    In the final analysis, even in a big country like Huaxia, there are some places beyond the reach of national law.


    The Chinese national law can''t even restrain a flood. How can we expect it to restrain the people who killed Hong?


    What''s more, Hong rashly entered the country to fight against Huaxia Guowei. Luo Xianyu personally killed Hong and promoted Huaxia Guowei. Just now, he cured the flood that almost affected the urban area. Many upper class people in the imperial capital cheered and cheered. Zhou Wolong already had an answer in his mind whether the state would use the national law to fight against it.


    As soon as he thought about this, Zhou Wolong wriggled his mouth and looked at the two masters, Canaan and Yinian, with dry lips. He was very low in voice and trembled with expectation. He asked: "Your Highness, two eminent monks, can Zen master pass the pass recently?"


    Ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan understand.


    Indeed, at this stage, if Mr. Zhou wants to keep his two important descendants of the Zhou family, he can only rely on a few great talents in the yanhuangtian group.


    The God monk of Canaan said with a smile: "Amitabha, my master will not go out of the pass recently."


    Hearing this answer, Zhou Wolong''s heart was completely cooled.


    After the flood, Luo Yu has come over.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wolong quickly went forward, his face wrinkled and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, can you take a step to talk about it? There are some misunderstandings. I think we can..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, Luo Yu said indifferently, "there''s nothing to talk about."


    In the eyes of Zhou''s family, Luo Yu walks away coldly. Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai''s two brothers are paralyzed, and they barely fall.


    At this time, the two brothers finally realized that the next thing that made them desperate was not Shen''s investigation and dismissal, but Luo Xianyu''s anger!


    Although Luo Yu didn''t know about the nuclear bomb flying to Yin Ruins that day, he had already guessed who was behind the scenes.


    Although at the moment of the explosion, Luo Yu tried his best to escape, it doesn''t mean he can forgive it.


    Now Luo Yu is not in a hurry, but this account must be calculated after it comes down.


    With the approach of Luo Yu''s steps, the powerful members of the demon clan, Mrs. Huang, almost suffocated, are closing to yewuhuan one after another.


    "Congratulations on your escape from death."


    Old lady Huang came forward and tried to get close to Luo Yu with a sad face that day when she was in the Yin Ruins with Luo Yu.


    However, in Luo Yu''s eyes, how could there be this old witch.


    Luo Yu looks haggard. After he comes over, he can''t restrain the joy and excitement of Ming Yihan and says with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Ming Yihan bit his little lip and forced his tears.


    How can one or two words explain her suffering these days? But she is satisfied to see Mr. Luo again. All the previous things have passed. She wants Mr. Luo to see his strong side.


    But Xiao mei''er was not reconciled.


    "Yihan, do you still want to cover up these bastards when it comes to this


    Xiao mei''er angrily points at those demon people, especially yewuhuan.


    "This bastard, by all means, forced you to marry him. Moreover, he took all your property extremely despicably, and used it to help the demon clan to realize an ulterior conspiracy. What''s more, he even put the death of Lord Luo as entertainment in front of you, making you miserable and happy!"


    The enchanting spirit angrily points to the night without joy and counts out the three sins of the great prince.


    "Xiao mei''er, don''t gush. There is no evidence for what you said." At this time, facing Luo Yu, he has no calmness.


    Ming Yihan took a cold glance and said nothing.


    Luo Yu doesn''t need her to say anything.


    Feel Luo Yu''s fierce eyes cast, mother-in-law Huang those demon clan strong, finally cold.


    Although today''s demon clan has sent out hundreds of strong men, there is not a trace of confidence in the face of today''s Luo Yu.


    Granny Huang bit her rotten teeth and said, "Taoist friends have great powers, but our family is not a soft persimmon. So far, there are still demons who can sit down. Please think twice!"


    "So?" Luo Yu laughed scornfully.


    The next moment, he pointed out, released the power of flood and famine that he had just collected, and once again used the power of flood and famine.


    Those powerful demons in front of Wu Huan in the night, including Huang Lao Yao Po, burst into blood fog in an instant, regardless of the level of Taoist cultivation.


    "You..."


    The night has no Huan to startle to lose color, turn round to want to escape, but was sucked by Luo Yu to come over, lock a neck, carry up.


    Luo Yu looked at the demon prince coldly and joked: "I heard that you also want to rob Xiangxue as your wife?"


    "Demon fairy, help me... Help me..." yewuhuan screamed out in panic.


    Suddenly, a dark cloud gathered into a demon face, condensed in the sky.


    It seems to be a peerless old demon.


    "Daoyou, you have to forgive others. Let go of our prince. If you have any requirements, just ask."


    This peerless old demon has an unfathomable way. Although he hasn''t arrived yet, he can talk with Luo Yu every other time. He wants to let Luo Yu hold high his hand and let go of the night without joy.


    "You are nothing. You deserve to negotiate with me!"


    Luo Yu disdains the old demon. He holds the palm of Ye Wuhuan''s neck. Xianhui flows and turns into a fire.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream of the night without joy was forced out of its original shape - a golden Nighthawk. Then, it was burned into a skeleton and turned into ashes. Even a little golden figure was burned into nothingness in the fire.


    "The way is friendly and vicious. Not only do you hurt the killer, but you also burn the Yuanshen who has no joy in the night with immortal fire, so that he will never live beyond his life. From now on, you and the demon clan will not share the same fate!"


    The projection of the old demon in the sky was enraged.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Luo Yu takes a cold glance and points out the demon''s face.


    "Save your life


    LV Haoran, Shi Jiazhu and Feng Jiazhu, who were on the scene, had already been scared out of their wits and knelt down one after another.

 Chapter 1079

    The tragic death of yewuhuan instantly destroyed the last line of defense in the hearts of LV Haoran and Shi Jiazhu. Regardless of his identity, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Originally, they were lucky, thinking that today''s live broadcast is all over the world. No matter how cruel Luo Yu is, he will not make a mess in public.


    But the cruel reality makes them understand how naive this idea is!


    As the focus of today''s big wedding, the prince of the demon family has no joy at night. Luo Yu has beaten him back to his original shape. He has destroyed both the form and the spirit with immortal fire, and will never surpass life. What''s more, they are mortals?


    "Did these guys go to trouble you before?"


    Luo Yu looks at his family. As Yu Sheng, he has lived for nine generations. What kind of villain Luo Yu has never seen before, and he has already guessed what kind of pressure his family and friends have suffered during his absence.


    "No!" Qiao Yumeng was the first one to come forward and complain. He said angrily, "as soon as they heard that your brother-in-law had an accident, they immediately ran to the ancestral land to make trouble!"


    Xiangxue beautiful eyes cold, originally she wanted to wait for his divine power to unseal, one by one to deal with these bastards, now it seems, there is no need.


    Their mother, Luo Meng, and grandfather, Luo Shuxiang, also guess what Luo Yu wants to do. As ordinary people, they feel a little uncomfortable and want to stop talking.


    "There is no way to avoid killing yu''er in this road. If he doesn''t kill, people will kill him. Moreover, the enemy not only tries to kill him, but also we will not let him go once we have a chance!"


    My great grandmother Bu Qingxia, as Mrs. Jian, was very sensible and showed her cards to everyone immediately.


    "It can be imagined that if yu''er can never come back, we will never be at peace, and the day will never be safe!"


    Qiao Tianbo cold way, as Joe, he is also cruel, in addition to relatives, who will not be kind.


    Luo Yu naturally knows what to do.


    The next moment, from the palm of his hand, a white fire lotus lit, floating out pieces of flame petals.


    "Under the crown..."


    Lu Haoran and Shi Jiazhu were frightened and desperate. They wanted to get up and run, but they found that they could not move.


    The petals of fire fell on the group of people and burned silently. In a flash, all of them were burned into white powder. There was a shadow struggling violently in the fire.


    That''s the soul!


    For LV Haoran and Shi Jiazhu, Luo Yu gives them the same punishment as yewuhuan, and no longer gives them the chance to report to yincao.


    At the scene, long ye, Tang Wentao and other big men looked at this scene, heart trembling inexplicably.


    When they first met Luo Yu, Luo Yu also made a terrible move to destroy and settle down all night, but at that time, Luo Yu gave a reason to settle down.


    Now, Luo Yu has killed many martial arts masters in one breath. He doesn''t say anything, but the means are cold and frightening!


    Old Shen opened his mouth and was silent again.


    After this incident, how to calm down public opinion is a great test of their adaptability.


    But now, no one can stop Luo Xianyu from doing anything.


    Just like no one has been able to stop Hong before.


    The people of the Zhou family did not know when they had called the helicopter, which was taken by Mr. Zhou Wolong, and got on the plane with a sullen face.


    When the helicopter took off, Zhou''s family just saw the cold scene. From Zhou Wolong to Zhou cangping and Zhou Zhuohui, they were covered with cold.


    As for Zhou Canghai and Zhou Jibo, they were already soaked in cold sweat.


    "Master, hurry up, fly fast, don''t stay here..." Zhou Canghai''s voice was hoarse, and he urged the driver to drive full power.


    Zhou Wolong closed his eyes with a bitter smile.


    He knew what Canghai was panicking about. Canghai must be afraid that the man would not let go and suddenly shot down the helicopter.


    But in the end, Luo Yu did not.


    When the helicopter left Xihai Park, Zhou Wolong couldn''t help looking down through the window, just looking at Luo Yu''s eyes.


    He found that Luo Yu''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s over." Zhou Wolong was also cool from head to foot.


    Zhou Wolong understood that the temporary escape did not mean the end of the affair, but the beginning of the nightmare


    On the top of the mountain, seeing that Luo Yu didn''t give a hard hand to several important roles of the Zhou family on the spot, Mr. Shen was relieved.


    "Thank you, Mr. law, for your understanding." Old Shen said with a smile.


    Zhou''s family is deeply rooted, and Zhou Wolong has a high status. His students are all over the world.


    If several important roles of the Zhou family are publicly cleaned up by Luo Yu, he will also have a headache.


    "I''ll give you three days."


    Then Luo Yu said, let Shen take in the cold air.


    At this point, Shen understood that Luo Yu''s face was limited.


    Shen understood what Luo Yu meant.


    Three days!


    Luo Yu gave them three days to deal with the negative effects of the situation to the maximum extent.


    But after three days, Luo Yu won''t be polite any more.


    The people Luo Yu should kill, the people who want to kill, must also die!


    Moreover, Luo Yu''s face was not sold to him for nothing.


    Luo Yugang has already sent a message to him. As a condition, we must ensure the safety of the Luo nationality and Luo Yu''s family in the future. We can''t let this happen again.


    Shen took a deep breath and said seriously, "I understand!"


    Liang Wei and his wife nodded. In their opinion, Luo Yu''s standing at that height has given Shen a lot of face.


    Just now, it was Luo Yu who directly killed several important figures in the Zhou family. What can he do?


    They all have many scruples about Hong and Shen. What''s more, Luo Xianyu, who is more terrible than Hong and has no real strength. What about Luo Xianyu?


    Ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan, two old men, also heard these words. They were silent and didn''t dare to say a word.


    If at ordinary times, in order to please the Zhou family and Zhou Wolong, they must go to inform Zhou Wolong that Luo Xianyu did not let the Zhou family go, but only sentenced the Zhou family to a reprieve.


    But now, they don''t dare to be stupid.


    At this time, anyone who is close to Zhou''s family is preparing to bear Luo Xianyu''s anger.


    "I heard that you have a lot of opinions about my destroying the Ye family in Jiangnan and the Xiao family in Dongdu."


    The two old men dare not touch Luo Yu''s eyes, but Luo Yu has already fixed on them.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan fight excitedly, two old faces are stiff, and they deny in a hurry.


    Before, after Luoyu was recognized as the strongest in China, the Ye family and the Xiao family did secretly plan with the Zhou family, and decided to join hands to suppress Luoyu at the right time.


    But this is only a consensus, not action.


    Rao is so, the two old men also regret that they got on Zhou Wolong''s boat.


    "Is it OK if you don''t admit it?"


    They think that if they don''t admit it, they will live in peace, but Luo Yu doesn''t mean to be spared.

 Chapter 1080

    "Mr. Shen, please say something to me."


    Feeling Luo Yu''s awe inspiring intention to kill, the two old things are as white as paper and run to Shen for help.


    Old Shen took a puff from the corner of his mouth. On weekdays, these two old people have close contact with Zhou Wolong, and they also have many targets for themselves. He is very reluctant to come out.


    But the Xiao family and the Ye family are also super rich families in the imperial capital. If you untie a Zhou family from Huaxia, it will test their perseverance. If you join a Xiao family and a Ye family, it will be too much involved.


    As a last resort, Shen could only smile bitterly once again


    "Although these two old ghosts have bad intentions, they haven''t really touched the ground on Taisui after all. Moreover, in order to rescue your wife, Ye Ling of the Ye family, they are also very righteous. Please hold high Mr. Luo''s hand."


    Hearing the words, ye Shan seems to have grasped a straw and hurriedly pulled Ye Ling over. He said with a smile: "yes, this time, the Ye family will fight against the old thief Hong without hesitation. There is no merit, but there is also hardship. It''s almost a confession."


    Xiao Jinyuan is flustered. There is a Ye Ling in the Ye family who makes a mistake. If he does something wise, he will be able to excuse himself. But this time, the Xiao family has no credit. Why should Luo Xianyu let the Zhou family go?


    Immediately, Xiao Jinyuan looked pitifully at Li zhantian: "my nephew..."


    Li zhantian is helpless. His Li family and the Xiao family, the capital of the emperor, are close friends. They can''t be saved.


    "Under the crown, Li is here to promise you that in the future, the Xiao family will never be your enemy again. If they violate the oath, Li will be the first to let go!"


    Li zhantian sincerely to Luoyu Baoquan do, for the Xiao family set up this guarantee.


    With his character and style, no one will doubt his promise.


    "There won''t be another time." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "No, never again."


    Ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan quickly smile and wipe sweat. In the future, as long as Luo Yu does not fall down, they will not be enemies with the Luo nationality any more, but will try to get close to the Luo nationality. This is called a hero who knows current affairs!


    Luo Yu doesn''t care what ye Ling and Li zhantian promise.


    There is no worry for Luo people and their families.


    On the contrary, everything is empty talk!


    "Let''s go."


    Next, how does the farce end? Luo Yu doesn''t want to pay attention to it any more. He brings a cloud and takes his family away.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Luofu hall, especially lively.


    Although there is no outsider, but the whole family get together, is also the big round table around the full.


    There are also outsiders such as Ming Yihan, Xiao Meier, Mu Qingcheng, Qian Hezi and Yasuda Huizi.


    Naturally, aunt Qin and Bei Wenjing''s mother and daughter are indispensable.


    Usually, Luo Meng doesn''t drink at all, but he drinks several cups tonight. During this time, he is still half drunk and half awake. He asks Luo Yu to promise her that he will not be living or dying in the future.


    "Mom, you have to believe that this heaven and earth, can not really kill me."


    Luo Yu understands the ups and downs of his mother''s experience. He grabs her hand and says so seriously.


    "Of course, master, you are invincible. Who can hurt you?"


    Yasuda said with a smile.


    "Silly child, my mother does not blame you, but wants you to remember to go home all the time. My mother can give up all her glory and wealth, but she can''t live without you."


    Luomeng doesn''t want to burden Luoyu too much. He wipes the corners of his eyes and turns tears into laughter.


    "Three fairy sisters, are you really the three fairies of Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao in the list of gods?"


    Yumeng, linger and longluo have already drunk too much. They are circling around in circles. It''s like little fan Mei meets a big star.


    "Yes, thank you for your great power and help our three sisters out of the misery."


    Yunxiao said with a generous smile.


    "Wow! It''s really a fairy. "


    Ling''er applauded.


    Longluo had a little proud mouth. He said that the immortal was nothing, and he was still a beast.


    Yumeng is drunk and takes a group photo with Sanxiao. Maybe she will take it back to show off to her classmates.


    In this girl''s words, I''ve seen everything, but I haven''t seen immortals.


    What''s more strange is that the three immortals and sisters actually joined the brother-in-law''s family. So what''s the origin of the brother-in-law?


    Think of this, this Ni son suddenly pours on Luo Yu''s back, embraces Luo Yu''s neck, blows air in Luo Yu''s ear, bad smile asks: "brother-in-law, be honest, you are the reincarnation of the Jade Emperor, right?"


    "Ha ha!" The whole family laughed.


    "Smelly wench, not big or small, don''t come down from yu''er soon." Lin Huixin can''t help laughing and scolding. What drunken talk does this smelly girl say? How can she blaspheme the spirit?


    "I''m not the Jade Emperor, I''m his enemy." Luo Yu holds Yu Meng''s small face and says something half joking.


    At this time, two more guests came.


    "Excuse me."


    Butterfly frost and Feng dance, carrying some gifts into the door, see the whole family is still dinner, some embarrassed.


    "Sit down, please."


    Luo Meng and Lin Huixin get up to greet each other and ask people to add a pair of chopsticks to them.


    Feng dance sitting there is very awkward, very embarrassed, half a day wipe don''t speak.


    But butterfly frost is very calm, straightforward way: "Ye boss has given us retirement procedures, let us follow you to learn."


    With that, dieshuang took out the tablet and put it in front of Luoyu: "then, I''ll show you this."


    On the home page of the computer playing software, there is a banner advertising a movie.


    Click in, on the cover of the movie, there are Xiangxue and mingyihan.


    The biggest head portrait, of course, is Luo Yu.


    "Why? Brother in law, when did you go to make a movie again? "


    Qiao Yumeng was very surprised, and soon she found out that she had her own on the cover of the film, and she immediately danced excitedly, "Wow! I''m on TV. I''m on fire. I''m on fire! "


    The whole family is speechless, which is obviously something out of nothing. Doesn''t Yumeng care about the origin of the film?


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    He was just a guest star in director Lu and Mo Xirou''s "rebirth of the devil" last year. As for this film, there is nothing wrong.


    "That''s what you do, too." Feng dance finally spoke, nuzui said: "only, this time you are all natural."


    So, the whole family has some insight.


    After the broadcast, sure enough, it was the world shaking war in Xihai park before. However, the lens has been edited and processed. It looks more like an epic blockbuster.


    Butterfly frost explained: "the whole thing, full of supernatural power, can''t explain to the public, so the upper meeting decided, simply don''t cover up anything, declared that this is a film!"


    "And then, all over the world?" Xiao mei''er was moved.


    Afterwards, they learned that after the outbreak of the war today, the official has cut off the live signal of the wedding, and now they have to push these to the public. Is it too much to play?


    "Why not?" Butterfly frost shrugged.


    In an instant, Xiao Meier, Ming Yihan and Mu Qingcheng understood.


    Huaxia official wants to push the boat along with the current, package and publicize luoxianyu.


    This is the strong man who is ready to knock down the mountain and shake the tiger and frighten the whole world!


    "This play will be shown all over the world tonight. At that time, people who know it will naturally understand it, and those who don''t understand it will be watching the excitement." Butterfly Frost said with a playful smile.


    "From now on, those who violate China will take this as a warning!" Feng dance excited way.


    "In addition, Mr. Shen asked me to inform you that within three days, the Zhou family would be out of the house and would no longer have anything to do with the government!" Butterfly frost reminds, "the only request is not to let the public see again."

 Chapter 1081

    "I understand."


    Luo Yu understands what these two girls mean. They are here for the official.


    The efficiency of the official work this time is remarkable. There is no hesitation or bargaining with himself.


    "When are you going to take action?"


    Feng dance nervous way, because of this guy''s stubborn, a bloodbath, is inevitable.


    "The sooner the better!"


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to answer, dieshuang said seriously: "this time, the upper authorities have completely broken off with the Zhou family. They have already informed yanhuangtian group that Zhou Wolong is not allowed to contact those capable elders."


    "However, Zhou Wolong didn''t plan to wait to die. When he went back in the daytime, he had already moved all kinds of rescue troops, including those strong men who contacted the old headquarters of Yao Wang, Shi family, Feng family and Miao family. He had great plans to gather all your enemies together and deal with you together."


    Feng Wu added: "for you, these are not enough for fear, but we have received the news that Zhou Wolong has sent people to invite the gods and men from Nanyang area to help us."


    "Oh? What can I have for you Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but the three statues of Nanyang and NICU, the chief high priest of Salomon in India, must be the objects Zhou Wolong would like to invite."


    Butterfly frost congeals heavy road:


    "Nanyang sanzun is the master of Nanyang Sanwu who came up to smash the field in Zhongnan mountain last time. It''s said that he is an old monster who has only survived for a long time. His strength is unfathomable."


    "The high priest of Nico is even more terrible. He is known as a" sub God "in India, which is second only to God. According to legend, Nico is a God in the sarmon religion. He was born to communicate with God and get help from God."


    "In addition, don''t forget that you had a bad relationship with the demon clan before. The peerless old demon who appeared in the projection may also come at that time!"


    "That''s interesting." Luo Yu joked.


    "So?"


    Butterfly frost and Feng dance are not angry. After saying so much, they just hope that Luo Yu will start as soon as possible and don''t give Zhou Wolong the chance to call up those powerful helpers. As a result, this guy doesn''t seem to be worried at all.


    "So take your time. I''ll take my wife out for a walk."


    Luo Yu did not say, pull Xiangxue haowrist left, looks like a little lover to go out on a date.


    Butterfly frost and Feng dance angry, make for a long time, feeling is they two blind worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the gate of Luofu and walking on the street, Xiangxue naturally holds Luoyu''s arm and depends on each other tightly.


    They walked very slowly.


    At this time point, people can be seen everywhere who come out for a walk after dinner. Of course, there are also dancing ladies and lovers who are sweet and flirting with each other.


    Luo Yu and Xiang Xue walk in the crowd, in addition to face value in exchange for countless return rate, with ordinary lovers are no different.


    It''s a rare time to get along with each other in peace. Although it''s not surprising, Xiangxue enjoys it very much.


    "On purpose."


    Under the setting sun, she lifted her long black hair and her eyes, which were as bright and clear as jewels, were sparkling and touching.


    She has seen Luo Yu''s mind.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu did not deny it.


    If the two girls didn''t bring the news, Luo Yu might go to the Zhou family to settle the accounts right away.


    Now it''s not urgent.


    Zhou Wolong was crazy and planned to recruit soldiers to deal with him. The old part of the medicine king and the remains of the Shi family and Feng family could be caught in one net.


    "And now?" Qiao Xiangxue looked up at him with a smile. She looked like a girl who pretended to be playful when her boyfriend was late for a date. She puffed her cheeks and said, "should you compensate me?"


    Luo Yu put in his pants pocket and felt helpless.


    As Yu Sheng, he is omnipotent, but he doesn''t know how to date, let alone what romance is.


    No way, after all, the feelings of the first eight generations of Yusheng are blank.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Luo Yu looked up and saw the advertisement on the big screen of the shopping mall. He was embarrassed and said, "how about... Going to see a movie?"


    Xiang Xue''s beautiful eyes glanced: "the rebirth of the devil, I saw it alone last night, but I don''t mind watching it again with you."


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu leads her to the crowded movie city.


    "I want popcorn, and I want Coke."


    "OK, I''ll buy it."


    "Big bucket."


    "It must be the biggest bucket."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangxue saw this movie last night. In a movie theater, she played it many times alone. Rao, it''s so. If you watch it again tonight, it''s totally different.


    "Mo Xirou''s acting is very good. I''m optimistic that she will win the film this year."


    Calm down to a relaxed watch, Xiangxue very appreciate the female master Mo Xirou''s acting.


    Finally, she smiles again: "Bei Wenjing''s performance is not bad, and the future is bright."


    Luo Yu has no doubt about what his wife said.


    After all, Xiangxue used to be the boss of the company, focusing on fashion.


    She has a keen sense of entertainment and fashion trends.


    After a movie, it was dark when I left the studio.


    After that, Luo Yu accompanied Xiang Xue to eat ice cream and mousse cake, went to the electric city and played some video games that young people are keen on.


    Usually, a cold beauty is a video game expert. She beats her husband in a dish abusive way. The reason is that Yumeng used to be a playful girl. After playing with her sister for a while, her skills are developed.


    Xiang Xue also sat on the electronic drum rack and showed Luo Yu the skills she learned in Berkeley Conservatory of music when she was studying at Harvard.


    "Ouch!"


    "What a beautiful woman


    "Beautiful sister is so beautiful."


    There was a lot of cheering around. Of course, those gangsters with all kinds of hair styles were crying, whistling, and even some people came to try to harass them.


    However, with Luo Yu, these hooligans didn''t understand what happened, so they lay on the ground.


    The whole evening, Luo Yu is like the close master around the cold beauty, who is always with you. Xiang Xue also has a good time, and she has a rare smile.


    It was late at night when they came home.


    The gate of Luofu.


    "You don''t have to send me in." Qiao Xiangxue stood on tiptoe, encircled Luo Yu''s neck and gave him a tender kiss.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Come back early."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, all the people who could come here for a walk were dignitaries, or the provincial feudal officials who came to visit. They had to wait at the door and wait for the servants to pass the news.


    But now, the vermilion gate is closed, and the two big lanterns on the door beam, which are usually bright overnight, have not been lit since dark.


    The atmosphere is cold and quiet!


    But in the hall of the courtyard, the lights are bright. In the hall, the seats are full, and many people can only stand with their hands in their arms.


    And in the courtyard, in the invisible darkness, there were also ten times more masters ambush than usual.


    The whole Zhou family, as if the wind and rain are about to come, is a bit of wind and grass outside.

 Chapter 1082

    Zhou Wolong sat in the chair, his face heavy and slightly haggard.


    That night, he made no less than 200 calls.


    In ordinary times, Mr. Zhou goes out on the phone, just like an arrow through the clouds,


    But tonight, the face of this Great Buddha is useless.


    First of all, all of his students and old friends who responded to him on weekdays disappeared and could not be contacted at all.


    Trying to inquire, Zhou Wolong was shocked to understand that these people were isolated.


    There is only one existence that can isolate these people.


    That''s the country.


    Zhou Wolong was very angry about this.


    He made a fortune in the period of the Republic of China. In the historical trend, he made countless wise choices and made countless contributions.


    The title of commander Wolong is not in vain. The dragon''s crutch given by Da Chang in his hand is just like the sword of Shangfang, which is the best symbol.


    But overnight, all the energy of his Zhou Wolong seemed to be drained.


    Even ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan, the two old people who usually look up to him, he called to know something, but they pretended to be ill.


    Before it was dark, Minister Shen also sent someone to give instructions. Zhou Canghai and Zhou Jibo were not needed to cooperate in investigating the dereliction of duty in the Yin Ruins, because they had been withdrawn.


    Even Zhou cangping, a young and promising man, lost his position as commander of Tianhu for no reason.


    At present, the Zhou family is facing a crisis that has never been seen before. While angry, Zhou Wolong does not intend to submit. His energy comes not only from the government, but also from some solid and secret relations established by the Zhou family at home and abroad for more than 100 years.


    At this time, looking at the so-called experts in the crowded hall, Zhou Wolong was very anxious and kept pacing.


    These are the old headquarters of the king of medicine, the strong men of the Fengjia, Shijia and Miao families.


    Although Zhou Wolong took people to his home overnight, he didn''t expect the mob to resist Luo Xianyu. The person he really expected didn''t appear, so he was very worried.


    "Master Zhou, even if Luo Xianyu is the peak overlord, he is just a man of courage. Tonight, we gather together, unite as one, and set up a net of heaven and earth. As long as Luo Xianyu dares to come, he will never come back. You can take 120 hearts."


    An old man wearing sunglasses and a long gray cloth was comforted by his uneasiness.


    This man is like a blind musician in the street. Behind him is a long box with a guzheng in it.


    "What Mr. Fuqin said is very true. Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to filter."


    "With Mr. Fuqin''s Mohist organ and lethal demonic sound, Luo Xianyu dares to come, but he is also trapped."


    "That''s not true. Mr. Fuqin is the number one killer on the black list. Mr. Zhou paid a high price for Mr. Fuqin. It''s definitely worth the money!"


    The people around him were flattering and awed by the blind musician.


    "If you have Mr. Fuqin''s words, I will be relieved."


    Zhou Wolong also managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Zhou Jibo, Zhou Canghai, Zhou cangping, Zhou Zhuohui and other Zhou family members nodded in secret.


    This blind musician, known as the "Fiddler", is the first killer on the black list in the Chinese earthly world, except for the Ming Temple system.


    It''s said that this man is a descendant of the secret method of Mohist mechanism. He is proficient in many killing mechanisms of Mohist school, and has cultivated a deadly magic sound. As long as the piano behind him is played, taking the head of a person beyond a hundred steps is like searching for something and killing people in the invisible. It has made many Chinese families of martial arts and martial arts fear.


    This time, the old man found the fiddler temporarily, and the other side asked for a billion dollars and a treasure of the Zhou family. As a last resort, the old man agreed.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fuqin is by no means a false name. In the past, my elder martial brother mentioned him and praised him a lot."


    There was an old man dressed up by an ancient pharmacist. He was smiling, reciting and stroking his beard. His greedy eyes never left Zhou Zhuohui''s towering chest.


    "I''m not worthy of mentioning that I''m just a mess. I''m not as romantic as Mr. Yao Chi. I''m honored as a VIP everywhere I go!"


    Mr. Fuqin smiles with pride. It seems that he has a good relationship with the old pharmacist. He is totally shameless to hold each other up.


    Zhou cangping was disgusted with the drug addict.


    This man is the third younger martial brother of the king of medicine. He has been wandering around for a long time and his whereabouts are uncertain. When the king of medicine died in the hands of Luo Xianyu, he didn''t know where he was. However, after the fall of the king of medicine, he brazenly integrated the old Department of the king of medicine and tried to avenge the king of medicine. So far, he has never met Luo Xianyu.


    This time, the old man got in touch with this man, but the old man was not interested in wealth and treasures. He was only interested in beauty and pornography. Moreover, he immediately fell in love with his sister Zhou Zhuohui.


    He and his father strongly opposed, but the old man acted decisively, saying that this was the unprecedented catastrophe of the Zhou family in the past century. In order to survive the catastrophe, any family member had to make sacrifices, so he agreed to the shameless request of the old man.


    To his surprise and his father''s surprise, his younger sister, Zhou Zhuohui, didn''t resist to serve an 80 or 90 year old man in the future.


    Zhou Zhuohui was sitting there, looking greedily at the old man. Although she was disgusted, she didn''t scold him.


    The woman''s eyes are now full of bitterness and jealousy.


    She complained that Luo Yu forced the Zhou family to this point.


    I envy that Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier can be so close to a world''s top power.


    Therefore, she just put forward a vicious request to Yao Chi. After tonight''s success, she should hand over Xiao Meier and Ming Yihan to her. In addition, she should break Luo Yu''s hand and foot tendons in front of her to relieve her hatred.


    "Why haven''t you come yet..."


    Zhou Wolong watched Mr. Fuqin and Yao Chi flatter each other shamelessly. Although he expressed extreme trust on his face, he was still in a tight mood.


    Now the old guy''s biggest fear is that before the person he invited showed up, the evil star called on him.


    "Master Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It''s so busy here!"


    "I don''t seem to have room to sit."


    But at this time, outside the courtyard wall, came three strange laughter, like a ghost appeared.


    "Don''t panic, it''s Nanyang sanzun invited by me!"


    Zhou Wolong was so excited that he was overjoyed that he rushed out in person and said with a smile, "three venerable, please come inside!"


    The next moment, a gust of wind blowing in, I do not know when, the hall, more than three cloaked shadows, and the original sitting in that position of the three masters, directly turned into ashes.


    After counting the interest.


    In the courtyard, the golden light is shining. A figure in a golden robe and a golden staff is like bathing in the holy light. The stabbing person can''t open his eyes.


    "Here comes the high priest nicou."


    Zhou Wolong was overjoyed.


    Seeing that the four did not break their appointment, Zhou Wolong was relieved and saw a glimmer of hope for a turnaround.

 Chapter 1083

    "A stranger?"


    "Is it a great skill?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to see old master Zhou excited!"


    The appearance of four strange people made the whole hall in an uproar.


    Previously, Zhou Wolong said that in addition to gathering Luo Xianyu''s long-standing enemies, he also invited several famous figures from Southeast Asia to help, but he did not attract everyone''s attention.


    "We should treat you with courtesy when you come here, but if you come in, you will kill people indiscriminately. Isn''t it a little too disrespectful of us in the Central Plains?"


    Old man Yao Chi doesn''t look very good.


    As soon as Nanyang sanzun arrived, he wiped out the people on the original seat. One of them was his disciple.


    "You must be the famous Nanyang three in Southeast Asia, right? I''ve heard so much about you


    Mr. Fuqin hugged his fist, but he didn''t smile. Obviously, he didn''t welcome these foreign demons to intervene in this matter.


    Because Mr. Zhou Wolong had promised that anyone who could take off Luo Xianyu''s head would get an additional reward of US $3 billion.


    "Are you the number one" Fiddler "in China''s black list?"


    Three old men in black cloaks glanced at Mr. Fuqin, and their voice was hoarse and low, very neat.


    "It''s me." Mr. Fuqin said with a proud smile.


    "Half a year ago, Prince Shawang''s head suddenly fell to the ground at a banquet in the palace. At that time, people at the scene heard the heartbreaking sound of the tune. Should it be that you were bribed to commit murder?"


    Among the three Nanyang statues, the old man with Thai accent suddenly looks a little grimmer. He is asking Mr. Fuqin to answer for an old matter.


    "Collecting money and eliminating disasters for others, my hands are covered with blood in this life, and I never ask the identity and name of the dead."


    Mr. Fuqin said with a faint smile.


    When he knew that he had finished the vote, the Thai palace was very angry. He asked the "Yin Yang venerable" who was Thailand''s first God and national teacher to investigate and arrest the culprit.


    At present, when friends gather, Mr. Fuqin is not afraid.


    The three Nanyang statues are nothing more than the bully of some small Southeast Asian countries. They can do some Nanyang magic. They are not afraid at all.


    "Ha ha ha! Good one, just kill people, don''t ask the way. When we help Mr. Zhou deal with his enemies tonight, I''m sure I''ll be a fiddler for a while. "


    The master of yin and Yang suddenly burst out laughing wildly. The laughter turned out to be both male and female, and the appearance changed from male to female, which moved everyone in the hall.


    Mr. Fuqin''s old face changed slightly.


    This demon man has become a hermaphrodite.


    At that time, he heard an old friend of GUI Zun in the Ming Temple say that in Southeast Asia, there is a kind of Yin Yang evil skill. At first, a man and a woman practice separately, and then they practice together. Finally, if they can achieve androgyny, the evil skill will multiply.


    Last time in the Thai palace, he was chased and killed by an old woman after killing people with Qinyin. Although the old woman was powerful, she was not his opponent, but she seemed to have practiced this evil skill.


    In retrospect, Mr. Fuqin doubted that the old woman was the evil female companion of the old monster, which was bad.


    "Not long ago, the three venerable disciples, that is, the three witches of Nanyang, bravely came to China to find trouble with Taoism. As a result, they were ordered up by the three masters of Taoism. I don''t know how the three venerable disciples feel when they re-enter China now."


    The old drug addict, who was ignored, was angry and provocative.


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the hall burst into laughter. In fact, most of the people present could not stand these foreign demons, and even despised them.


    Seeing that both sides were full of gunpowder and could not urinate a pot, Zhou Jibo tried to dissuade him, but let Zhou Wolong give him a wink and sit back.


    Zhou Wolong laughed but said nothing.


    When he invited these ghosts and spirits to come, it was not to make friends. Whoever has the ability will have a big voice.


    With the master''s connivance, Nanyang sanzun, who came from afar, was no longer polite. In the face of the provocation of the drug addict, his eyes were cold.


    "Smelling your medicine, you must be a pharmacist. Why, you seem to despise us?"


    The old man with red skin and a pattern of fire cloud on his forehead laughed strangely.


    "Everyone knows that we are going to deal with it tonight, but Luo Xianyu, the ruthless man who just killed the peak overlord Hong, doesn''t want some mobs to delay us."


    The old drug addict made a rude sneer.


    The group of demons who followed Nanyang sanzun got angry, and the two sides were at daggers drawn.


    "How about a stroke?" Among the three dignitaries, the old man with a cobra pattern on his forehead hummed coldly.


    "Your Highness, your highness, isn''t that good?"


    Zhou Wolong said with a smile, but he didn''t really want to stop it.


    He also wants to see how capable these people are. At least he can have a bottom in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, master Zhou. Let''s have a discussion with each other. We''ll finish the point." The drug addict couldn''t wait to sneer, and then winked at a middle-aged man around him.


    This man is tall and strong, with bronze skin. He was the great protector of the king of medicine in the past. He was sent overseas by the king of medicine to carry out the mission. When he came back, the king of medicine had already died in the hands of Luo Xianyu. He had integrated the old Department of the king of medicine and vowed to take revenge on his master, Luo Xianyu.


    Now, the great protector of the king of medicine has been convinced by Yao Chi''s eloquence to work for him. Yao Chi wants to take the great protector to weigh the strength of Nanyang sanzun and the high priest of India.


    The great Dharma protector has taken a lot of miracles from his elder martial brother Yaowang over the years, and he has already cultivated a fake golden body. Although it is a fake golden body, it has not been invaded by evil laws, and it can humiliate those foreign demons.


    "Please teach me!"


    When the Dharma protector stood forward, he was not angry and arrogant. He did not pay any attention to these Southeast Asian gods.


    "Ha ha."


    The descendent of the three statues, with a smile, naturally picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    The crowd in the hall immediately became nervous.


    It''s said that Nanyang''s technique of lowering the head can''t be prevented.


    The powerful Jiangtou division can even descend without the enemy''s notice and kill people invisibly.


    After counting the breath, people were surprised to see that after the worshipper drank the tea, he had nothing different, but the big Dharma protector''s stomach swelled with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At first, the abdomen is slightly raised, just like a woman who is pregnant for several months.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the big Dharma protector''s stomach has been extremely exaggerated, even bigger than the big belly woman who is about to have a baby.


    What''s more, the expansion shows no sign of stopping.


    "No! The Dharma protector has been lowered. "


    "If it goes on like this, the Dharma protector''s belly will burst."


    Everyone was in a panic. The technique of lowering the head of the venerable was too evil and terrible. After drinking water, the powerful Dharma protector was defeated.


    Nanyang magic, really terrible!

 Chapter 1084

    "Water belly down!"


    The old drug addict stares at him, shortness of breath.


    He recognized the origin of Nanyang sorcery, but the means of lowering the head of the venerable was what he saw in his life.


    However, the drug addict believes that the Dharma protector can resist and will not let him down.


    "Drink!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the Dharma protector suddenly opened his horse step and gave a loud drink. A layer of golden glow rose on the surface of his skin.


    The expansion of his belly was finally stopped.


    "The great protector is powerful!"


    "The great Dharma protector is superb. Unfortunately, when the king of medicine was killed by Luo Xianyu, the great Dharma protector was not there. Otherwise, the great Dharma protector could kill Luo Xianyu."


    There was a lot of cheers around. The old departments of the king of medicine saw the magic power of the great Dharma protector, and even some of them were gone with the wind. They took it for granted that the great Dharma protector had the strength to challenge Luo Xianyu.


    "Gold body..." the descending venerable squinted and said, "no, it''s just a fake gold body. It''s filled out with pills."


    Although the Dharma protector''s belly stopped expanding, there was a huge bulge.


    The big drum bag wanders around the big Dharma protector''s belly, like a monster hidden in the big Dharma protector''s belly, trying to break out.


    Not only that, its swimming range quickly enlarged, moving towards the upper body of the Dharma protector, violently bumping into the viscera of the Dharma protector.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In the ears of the people around you, you can even hear the dull sound of beating drums.


    "Er ~ ~"


    The Dharma protector gave out a few grunts, and his expression looked very twisted. Everyone kneaded a cold sweat for him.


    Fortunately, the great Dharma protector finally carried it.


    "Nanyang''s head lowering skill is just like that!"


    As soon as he saw that the great Dharma protector had carried him, he immediately showed off his strength.


    "Ha ha."


    The sorcerer laughed, and suddenly a slender snake appeared in his sleeve robe.


    The little snake is thin and long, just like a red wool. The small one even makes girls think it is cute.


    But this little thing made the Dharma protector feel the danger.


    Before the big Dharma protector could Dodge, he was bitten on his arm by a small thing.


    Although his golden body is very watery, it''s also golden body, but it can''t block the little red snake''s sharp teeth.


    AIDS~~


    After being bitten by the little red snake, white smoke came out from the wound.


    "Ah!"


    The great Dharma protector also covers his arm and screams in pain.


    "It''s nothing but snake venom. Take it to detoxify."


    Yao Chi was very unhappy and threw a bottle of pills in the past.


    It''s his unique antidote pill. It''s the most powerful snake on the earth. It can detoxify with one pill.


    The Dharma protector, like an antidote, catches the small bottle in a hurry. However, in the process of unscrewing the bottle stopper and pouring out the pills, the whole person has already bowed down and softened, and his hands are shaking badly.


    Finally, the Dharma protector failed to take the pill in his palm. His whole body was black and blue, and his body was stiff.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Several of the old disciples of the king of medicine came forward in a hurry, reached for the breath of the next Dharma protector, and found that the Dharma protector was dead.


    "How could it be?"


    How could the little red snake be so terrible? With the fake gold body of the great Dharma protector, he didn''t have time to take his own antidote pill.


    Zizizi!


    The next moment, the big Dharma protector''s belly, chest, suddenly red smoke.


    Then, people were shocked to see that the internal organs of the Dharma protector had already festered.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    Just now, those disciples who reached out to explore the breath of the Dharma protector were killed by the rice seedling. They died in a miserable state.


    "This is the red devil snake in our house. Although it''s small and slender, it can''t be carried by the immortals with a small bite."


    At this time, the little red snake has returned to the hand of the wizard. The wizard caresses the little thing like touching a woman''s body. He is very complacent.


    "It''s unreasonable for you to kill me when you''ve said so much!" The drug addict gnashes his teeth.


    "So far? That''s what you said. I didn''t say that. " The sorcerer sneered indifferently.


    "It''s a good body. Although it''s only a fake gold body, it''s also a great tonic!"


    At this time, yin and Yang master Yin Ze Ze strange smile, made a terrible move.


    He turned around and turned his back to the rotting corpse on the ground. First he arched his body, and then an old woman''s head stretched out from the hunchback.


    The old woman''s head looked like a fierce ghost. Her neck stretched, her mouth opened and she swallowed up the body of the Dharma protector and several disciples.


    "The only one who can withstand the venom of the red snake is the male and female demons of Taoist brothers. Ha ha!" The wizard laughed.


    In the hall, all the Chinese experts and capable people turned pale.


    That''s a slap in the face.


    The strength of Nanyang sanzun is terrifying.


    Immediately, everyone looked at Mr. Fuqin.


    Mr. Fuqin''s eyes flashed, and he decided to give the foreign demon a bad impression.


    "This little thing is too vicious to keep."


    Mr. Fuqin grinned at the wizard. His voice turned into a flying knife and flew to the palm of the wizard.


    "Deadly voice!" The wizard''s face changed.


    He hit back quickly and threw the red snake out.


    "Calm down, you two. If you have any fire, come to me."


    But at this time, the Indian high priest of the Salomon made a change of shape and shadow, and crossed between them.


    The high priest of Nico was horizontal in the middle and didn''t make a hand. He let the magic sound Throwing Knife and the red snake hit him.


    But the next moment, the high priest''s body was filled with golden clouds of divine light. As soon as the magic sound Throwing Knife and red snake touched the divine light on his body, they were annihilated.


    This hand shocked everyone present.


    They include the fiddler, the drug addict and the Nanyang three.


    Divine power!


    This is the real power of the gods. All laws are inviolable.


    "Your Highness deserves to be the sub God of India. We admire him." The rebellious Nanyang three masters are rarely humble.


    "All is my God''s gift and love." The high priest of Nico said with a solemn smile.


    "Ha ha! With the help of all the experts, my Zhou family has no worries! "


    After watching the performances of these great gods, Zhou Wolong was very satisfied. He laughed and waved his hand


    "Ah Hui, go and get me that jar of Millennium wine!"


    "Well." Zhou Zhuohui nodded heavily, ran to the wine cellar, and took out the jar of Millennium brews handed down by Zhou Jiazu.


    Smash the seal and open the plug. In a moment, the hall is fragrant and intoxicating.


    "Good wine!" Mr. Fuqin was moved.


    "It''s really a millennium treasure." Yao Chi kept his saliva, "master Zhou, what''s the name of this wine?"


    "Hero drunk." Master Zhou said with a smile: "this wine is brewed by the ancient heroes. Tonight, we heroes will take this wine as a pledge. We will never stop killing Luo Xianyu. Come on, let''s do it together!"


    The old man''s voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "It''s really good wine!"


    Laughter came from outside the hospital.


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    The faces of the Zhou family and the drug addicts changed greatly.


    "If you wait for heroes and a group of local dogs and weak chickens, don''t spoil the good wine."


    Luo Yu, like a ghost, appears in the courtyard and walks with his negative hand.

 Chapter 1085

    "Young man, how dare you come?"


    Zhou Wolong''s eyes shrank.


    "Why not?"


    Luo Yu gives a cold glance.


    Zhou Wolong took a deep breath of cold.


    Just now, the fiddler, Nanyang sanzun and the high priest of Nico gave him great confidence.


    But now, Luo Xianyu arrived as scheduled and saw that these strong men around him didn''t make waves at all.


    All of a sudden, he was worried again.


    Zhou Wolong forced his face to smile and waved his big hand: "come on, lift it up."


    People are stunned. What are you carrying up? What secret weapon did the Zhou family prepare for Luo Xianyu?


    A moment later, the answer came out.


    It''s not a weapon.


    It''s a huge box.


    More than a dozen big boxes, and dozens of strong men panting for breath, were put into the yard. When they were opened, they were golden and resplendent.


    There are ten cases of gold.


    The remaining five boxes include two boxes of jewelry and three boxes of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, some of which can even be called national treasures.


    Zhou Wolong hugged Luo Yu and sighed: "Mr. Luo, you don''t have a big feud with the Zhou family. Canghai and Ji Bo had an impulse before, and they didn''t know it, so they rashly ordered to use that thing to the Yin Ruins. Now I''m here to take out all the wealth accumulated by the Zhou family for hundreds of years and put it here. As long as Mr. Luo is willing to understand, these gold, silver and jewelry Treasure antiques, all belong to you, how about Luoxian''s business? "


    As soon as this remark came out, even the faces of Zhou Jibo, Zhou Canghai, Zhou cangping and Zhou Zhuohui changed.


    "Old man!"


    The whole family was very reluctant.


    That''s the wealth accumulated by the Zhou family for hundreds of years. Now the Zhou family has lost its power in China, but it''s not difficult to turn over this huge wealth after ten or twenty years of operation.


    But the old man took them all out to please his enemies!


    "Gulu ~ ~" and "Gulu ~ ~"


    The eyes of the people in the hall were red, and many people kept swallowing their saliva. They had the impulse to rush up and rob like bandits.


    However, in the face of the huge wealth brought out by the old man, Luo Yu is like looking at a pile of dung, completely indifferent.


    "Not enough."


    Luo Yu did not have any superfluous words, only said two words.


    No big grudge?


    Ridiculous!


    Did the Zhou brothers care about their own life and death when they sent the weapon to kill the gods?


    After his accident, how did the Zhou family leave any living space for the Luo and Qiao families?


    In the past two days, the Zhou family has been trying their best to win over the Luo family and Chenhai Qiao family. Don''t think that Qiao Tian, the father-in-law, swallowed this evil spirit and didn''t pour it out to Luo Yu at the dinner party just now.


    "How is that enough?" Zhou Wolong''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    "Damn it, you can''t live!"


    Luo Yu said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Zhou Wolong completely gave up.


    He originally thought that even if Luo Yu was comparable to the existence of the peak overlord, he was also human and had selfish desires. He would be more or less moved by the huge wealth of the Zhou family.


    But he greatly underestimated the young man.


    He had to admit that in the eyes of the young man, there was no power or money.


    "Since Mr. Luo doesn''t leave a way for the Zhou family, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Zhou Wolong gritted his teeth hard. Immediately, he turned and looked at all the people in the hall. He put all his eggs in one basket and said, "kill Luo Xianyu tonight, and share the gold and silver equally with you."


    These words, those who are strong excited.


    Originally some people just came to fish in troubled waters, but now their eyes are greedy and crazy, like wolves and jackals.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    The old man is a character. In order to fight with him to the end, he has no reservation at all.


    "Luo Xianyu, it''s easy for you to come in, but it''s hard for you to go out. Have you ever realized that you are in a desperate situation?"


    Mr. Fuqin sneered. Before everyone could react, countless devices in the yard were activated.


    WOW!


    At the foot of Luo Yu, the two stone slabs moved away without warning.


    It''s a trap. It''s dark below. It''s equipped with ten dangerous mechanisms. If King Wu falls down, he will be hanged instantly.


    However, although Luo Yu''s feet were empty, he did not fall.


    "Flying in the air!" The old drug addict was shocked. He had heard elder martial brother Yaowang mention this kind of magic power, saying that it was the skill of an immortal.


    Seeing that the mechanism didn''t work, Mr. Fuqin inspired all the mechanisms one after another.


    A huge and heavy iron cage came down from the sky.


    Whew, whew!


    At the same time, thousands of arrows shot around, and even a large number of magic weapons came.


    Boom!


    Four huge serrated Frisbees came out through the wall and flew over.


    In the dark corner, countless concealed weapons were released, including the famous pear blossom needle of rainstorm, Tang lotus of Buddha''s anger, peacock plume, etc. Mr. Fuqin had a good relationship with Tang clan, and borrowed many treasures of Tang clan in advance.


    When you see such a dense and terrifying collection of secret weapons and secret weapons firing, you can see that the three masters of Nanyang have a chill on their backs. They secretly say that the secret weapons of Tangmen and the secret weapons of Mohism in China are really terrible.


    However, when everyone thought that Mr. Fuqin wanted to take away the treasure of the Zhou family, the shocking scene appeared.


    Luo Yu flies across the sky, treads on the sunken land, and the thread doesn''t move.


    The next moment, his eclosion gold body opened, the dazzling golden light, instantly released the light, before the big Dharma protector that fake gold body put in front of them, it is just slag.


    After the void becomes perfect, Luo Yu''s golden body is also in Nirvana again in the tempering of the fire, which is not the past.


    These secret devices hit his gold body and instantly annihilated him.


    The high priest of Nico''s heart trembled and said in secret: "is this man also protected by gods?"


    WOW~~


    At the same time of annihilating those attacks, a piece of Daohui spread out on Luo Yu, trapping all the organs in the courtyard and completely destroying them.


    "Anything else?"


    Luo Yu looks at the blind man with sunglasses jokingly.


    "Luo Xianyu is really powerful!"


    Mr. Fuqin was very angry. These devices are very valuable and he lost a lot.


    "Where are the four great vajras?"


    The drug addict suddenly drinks, and then four tall and burly vajras come out of the backyard and surround Luoyu.


    These four Hercules are the drug slaves raised by the old drug addict and the four bodyguards around him.


    But the old man didn''t expect to use the four great vajras to suppress Luo Yu. He took out his family just to embolden the old part of Yao Wang.


    "What are you doing? The big enemy who killed senior brother Yao Wang is right in front of you!"


    The old drug addict drinks like a devil.


    "Kill


    "Revenge for master Yao Wang!"


    "We went together, ants gnawed at the elephant and cut luoxianyu to pieces."


    In an instant, these old parts of the former king of medicine rushed out of the hall like chicken blood and rushed to Luoyu.


    "The rest of you came just in time."


    Luo Yu gives a cold smile. When he raises his hand, the fire flies out and turns into a fire curtain in front of him.


    The old part of the king of medicine, which was rushed up, was like a moth to the fire. Before Luo Yu came, it was all ashes.


    "I''ll catch you all tonight!"

 Chapter 1086

    After the death of the great Dharma protector, the old troops who were loyal to the medicine king in the past were actually a mob.


    Old drug addict wants to take these people and ants to gnaw at the elephant, and the sea of people tactics will kill Luo Yu, which turns out to be naive.


    In front of Luoyu immortal method, this group of remaining evil mole ants are inferior.


    "Who else?"


    Luo Yu burned all the remaining evils of the medicine king in the past with a fire, and swept all the people with cold eyes.


    The old drug addict stirred up and stepped back unconsciously.


    His ability of refining medicine is not low, but his combat effectiveness is sparse and ordinary. On weekdays, he relies on the charisma of the pharmacists to gather a group of experts around him to show off his power.


    "Where are the six heroes of Xijun?"


    Back at the same time, the old guy gritted his teeth, once again summoned around his strong.


    Whew, whew


    In the blink of an eye, six figures sprang out of the darkness.


    "It''s really the six heroes of West County."


    Seeing the six masked people, many talented people were present.


    The six heroes of Xijun are famous in Northwest China.


    The strength of the six brothers alone is nothing. They can''t be ranked on the list of strong Chinese. But if they work together, it''s a qualitative difference. They once fought together against wuzun. Over the years, they have been dominating Xijun province and even northwest China. Unexpectedly, they have been under the command of younger martial brother Yaowang.


    "Luo Xianyu, there are many outstanding people and heroes in China. You are not the only one. Do you know the six great Xia in Xijun?"


    The old drug addict stepped back, and his face was proud.


    The four King Kong and the old Department of the king of medicine are just his minions. The six chivalrous men in the West County are the strong men he relies on most.


    Liu Ren is a rare six cell brother. Since he was a child, his heart was connected with his heart, so he practiced a strange skill. He was not very aggressive, but his defensive ability was no solution.


    "Great Xia, I think it''s just six rats."


    Luo Yu sneers and raises his hand. The fire curtain just now sweeps towards the six heroes of West County.


    "I have long wanted to understand the power of the unparalleled national Luo Xianyu."


    The six brothers didn''t mean to dodge. Instead, they put the six stars in position. At the moment when the fire curtain swept over, the six brothers worked together. The strange white light flashed on the six people, and the fire curtain was dissolved.


    "Worthy of being the underground overlord in Northwest China!"


    Seeing that the six brothers were able to resist Luo Yu''s magic, Zhou Wolong and his family were excited.


    "Well, Luo Xianyu, the rat in your eyes, is not afraid of your Taoism." Drug crazy old son is more elated, Chong Luo Yu provocative smile.


    Luo Yu took a serious look at the six brothers and nodded with a smile: "Huagong Dafa."


    "It''s the great method of transforming eight wasteland and Six Harmonies into power!"


    The six brothers cheered in unison.


    Although six of them are strong in martial arts and Taoism, the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies method is not a simple martial arts.


    Strictly speaking, this should be the martial arts of Xiuzhen.


    With this method, the six brothers can not only dissolve the true Qi of martial arts and Taoism, but also dissolve Taoist art. This is the reason why the outside world reveres them and the northwest area respects them.


    "Do you think you can challenge me if you learn a martial arts of the cultivation world secretly?"


    Luo Yu disdains it.


    He raised his hand to wave the fire again, but this time, the flame flying out directly turned into a white tiger.


    "Be careful, that''s Luo Xianyu''s Taoist art!"


    Yao Chi screams. He gets a lot of information about Luo Yu from master Zhou. He knows that in the world-wide battle between Luo Yu and Hong, Luo Yu shows the supernatural power of immortals in Legend - Tao shengshu!


    Luo Yu smashes Hong''s magic skill of no solution with one stroke.


    "What kind of Taoist art? I''ll see how my six brothers capture tigers!"


    The six chivalrous men in Xijun didn''t care. When the flame white tiger came up, they plundered out together. At the same time, they used their grabbing hands to catch the white tiger.


    The next moment, the six brothers really firmly hold the fire tiger.


    "The great method of eight wasteland and Six Harmonies is really a peerless martial art in the world of cultivating truth." The drug addict was relieved for a long time.


    Roar~~


    Suddenly, the white tiger, who was held down by his brother, roared wildly and sent out a terrifying murderous atmosphere.


    Among the four beasts, the white tiger is the main one!


    At this time, the white tiger cremated by Luo Yu was like a divine beast from heaven.


    "What?"


    The six brothers hold it down, and it''s cold all over. It''s not enough to fight. The white tiger''s fire and murderous spirit burst at the same time, tearing the six heroes of the West County to pieces.


    "This..."


    If Yao Chi is struck by lightning, the six heroes of Xijun, whom he has worked so hard to win, are killed by Luo Xianyu in a blink of an eye.


    When Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept toward him, the old man ran away in a panic and yelled: "Mr. Fuqin, why don''t you do it yet?"


    It''s funny that the old man is running for his life to find a safe harbor.


    Luo Yu''s fingers flicked, and a rainbow shot in the past.


    But at this time, in the yard, suddenly remembered the sound of the piano.


    The sound of the zither is sad, sharp and touching.


    "A heartbreak, where to find a bosom friend, Luo Xianyu, are you my bosom friend?"


    Mr. Fuqin''s voice, which was far and near, echoed in the courtyard.


    I don''t know when, this little old man with sunglasses has climbed to the pavilion of the Zhou family''s courtyard alone, with the window open and playing the piano.


    The words of the fiddler are familiar. I have heard them in a movie, and there is a strange and terrible scene in the yard.


    The branches and leaves on the trees are constantly withering down, and the bonsai are constantly damaged by an invisible force, leaving scratches on the walls.


    In the whole courtyard, it seems that there is invisible sword Qi in the air, and there is a mass of killing!


    Click!


    A stone mill beside an ancient well is cut in half.


    The people in the courtyard were horrified.


    Is this the means of "Fiddler", the No.1 killer in China''s black list?


    "It''s a bit interesting to be able to combine the spirit of the soldiers with the music of the zither and perform one''s own way of fighting."


    Luo Yu nodded and laughed.


    "Luo Xianyu, since you also recognize my temperament, I''ll give you a song."


    The tone played by the fiddler suddenly stirred up.


    "This is... Ambush on all sides." Someone recognized the title of the tune by listening to its string sound.


    The fiddler played "ambush on all sides". In the whole yard, there was a loud cry of killing. It was as if thousands of troops suddenly emerged from the top of the mountain and rushed to the ambushed enemy in the valley.


    Cold wind bleak, dark light and shadow, shrouded to Luo Yu.


    Countless Shura ghosts with maces and machetes in their hands suddenly sprang out of the shadow, opening their teeth and claws.


    Many people in the hospital were swept in and screamed bitterly. There were no bones in the moment!


    "I''ll give you a song, too."


    The terrible killing music didn''t scare Luo Yu. He turned over his hand and turned out a jade flute and slowly put it to his mouth.


    When the melodious and melodious flute sounds, everyone is intoxicated with it. It''s absolutely fairy music and sounds of nature, just like from fairyland.


    But the next moment, with the change of Luo Yu''s temperament, the scene of gods and Demons dancing in the courtyard suddenly appeared.


    Bang bang!


    Many people exploded into a blood fog on the spot.

 Chapter 1087

    The sound of heaven, in the twinkling of an eye, becomes the joy of killing people!


    The less powerful people suddenly burst into blood fog, and those masters all shook their heads in agony.


    "Good Luo Xianyu, you are really my bosom friend!"


    On the pavilion, the piano player hums coldly.


    The speed with which he plucked the strings with his fingers suddenly increased, and the music popped up like a gust of wind and a torrent of water.


    All of a sudden, the yard was completely in darkness.


    Those Shura soldiers holding various kinds of weapons, such as the messengers of hell, swarmed out.


    "Magic song!"


    Everyone''s scalp numb, an old man lost his voice and called out the name of the song.


    "I was lucky enough to spy on" the change of demons ". Inspired by it, I wrote the highest level of killing demons. I heard that now the magic bottle has fallen into your hands. Can you recognize this magic song?"


    This time, he agreed to help the Zhou family, not only for a huge reward, but also for his own selfish.


    That is the change of demons in the four wonderful books.


    It is said that "the change of demons" is hidden in a magic bottle, which was kept by Chenhai in the Song Dynasty, and no one has been able to spy on it.


    But not long ago, the three sword gods, who had disappeared for many years, came back to the Song family and threatened master song to hand over the magic bottle.


    But that night, the three sword gods didn''t succeed. Instead, they fell into the hands of Luo Xianyu.


    In order to repay their kindness, the Song family also worried that they would not be able to keep the magic bottle in the future, so they simply gave it to Luo Xianyu for safekeeping.


    "You only have its shape, different from its charm, mortal death sound just."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Now the magic bottle is really in Luo Yu''s hands. Not only that, but also the cold spirit sword, longevity like jade, and the mountain sea flood and wasteland map.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Luo Yu alone occupied the four folk books and wanted to be respected all over the world. However, Luo Yu just collected the scattered human books and local books, not for these mortals, but for the upper heaven.


    Seeing that he is about to be engulfed by the dark and Shura soldiers, Luo Yu blows the jade flute again.


    He left behind the glow, and the movement from the flute turned into a spectacle of flying immortals!


    This song is called "Feixian", which is the jade sound of Guanghan fairy, the leader of the Moon Palace in the upper world. It is well versed in Taoist rhyme and is famous among the three worlds.


    As one of the three immortals in the upper world, Guanghan fairy is lonely and arrogant. He doesn''t pay much attention to the immortals, but has a good relationship with Luoyu.


    Luo Yu once joked that her "Feixian Qu" is similar to her own Feixian transformation. The cold and proud beauty simply taught Luo Yu "Feixian" and solemnly asked Luo Yu to teach her this song to make up for the lack of Taoist rhyme. The cold fairy seems to regard Luo Yu as her bosom friend.


    Looking back on the past, Luo Yu looked up and said, "you don''t deserve to be my bosom friend!"


    The next moment, the flying immortal in the fairy song soared up, broke through the siege of the dark Shura soldiers, and made the whole courtyard bright again.


    Dang~~~


    All the strings of the guzheng of the fiddler are broken.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    The fiddler also covered his chest and spat out blood. He stared at Luo Yu in horror and said, "immortal sound? It''s really Xianyin... "


    "It''s naive of you to kill Luo Xianyu with the melody."


    Nanyang sanzun quietly appeared in the courtyard, surrounded Luo Yu in the middle, and his face was filled with cold banter.


    After mocking the fiddler, the deignified one looks forward to Luo Yu and sneers: "do you feel sick? Just now, I''ve taken advantage of you and these people, and I''ve secretly killed you like "zhuxianjiang" that I''ve never used in my life. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Yao Chi and the piano player took a breath of cold air.


    Zhuxianjiang!


    Just listen to the name, you will know that it is definitely not the general head lowering technique.


    "To tell you the truth, zhuxianjiang is extremely troublesome and needs the most important introduction!"


    The venerable man took out a big stick from the wide sleeve robe: "I''m an immortal, can I recognize it?"


    The people around were shocked.


    It was clearly a human thigh bone.


    "Immortal bones!" Luo Yu was slightly moved.


    "You have eyes!"


    The deigned said with pride:


    "This is the immortal bone. In the ancient past, our area was regarded as a barbarian land in the south by the Central Plains of China. Witchcraft, witchcraft, and the art of lowering the head were popular. There were real immortals who came to practice Taoism, and some immortals fell there, leaving this precious immortal bone."


    "In the past, the immortals in the Central Plains made our ancestors suffer a lot. Therefore, our ancestors are all studying the effective means to deal with the real immortals. This is the life-long effort of my master Jiangtou."


    "It''s a pity that my master hasn''t tried it until he died, because he can''t find a living immortal. Today, I can make my master smile. Ha ha!"


    Everyone was thrilled to hear the grim laughter of the supreme head lowering skill.


    As a matter of fact, these headmaster of the evil sect do everything they need. They dare to collect the bones of real immortals and study the evil arts.


    "So?"


    Luo Yu was not frightened by the so-called "zhuxianjiang".


    "So, you die!"


    His face was ferocious. He chewed a lot of insects and poisons in his mouth, crushed the immortal bones in his hand, mixed them with the things spitting out from his mouth, rubbed them into black things, and smeared them on a grass man. The scene was extremely disgusting and terrifying.


    The Zhou family watched Luo Yu nervously.


    According to the scene of head lowering in the movie, Luo Xianyu will surely have terrible symptoms, vomit bedbugs, fester skin, or some terrible monster in his belly, and die on the spot.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Luo Yu stood there, feeling comfortable.


    "No use? How could it be... "


    The worshipper''s face froze, and he looked at the magic weapon in his hand, especially the immortal bone, "isn''t this immortal bone..."


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the grass man in his hand was on fire.


    Poof!


    The venerable also vomited blood and glared at Luo Yu, "have you broken my Dharma?"


    "I don''t need to break your law. It''s useless to me."


    Luo Yu sneered. It''s true that these Nanyang demons have discovered the weakness of real immortals through their long-term research. As long as they are good enough, they really have a chance to kill immortals.


    Unfortunately, among all living beings, the sage of the way of heaven is an immortal body. How can it work for the sage?


    "You are not afraid of lowering your head. You are not afraid of poison."


    The sorcerer threw out several red devils at once.


    Just now in the hall, everyone had seen how terrible the little red snake was.


    The great Dharma protector of the king of medicine cultivates a fake gold body. He takes a small bite and dies.


    Under the expectant gaze of the wizard master and the Zhou family, the four snakes swept toward Luoyu. However, without waiting for the little thing to bite Luoyu, the four Red Devils seemed to be frightened and fled back to the wizard master''s arms.


    "Son of a bitch! Go and kill him


    The sorcerer lost his face and angrily forced the red snake to attack again. As a result, the four red snakes seemed to be in a hurry and in turn poisoned the sorcerer.

 Chapter 1088

    Zizizi~


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the four Red Devils took the poison, Rao Shiwu had immunity to the poison, and his body was also emitting blue smoke, making a fierce cry.


    The people around you look silly.


    Why did the red devil snake bite its master?


    "Luo Xianyu, what did you do to my little baby?"


    The sorcerer immediately takes the antidote and stares at Luo Yu angrily.


    Luo Yu disdains to answer such naive questions.


    What does he need to do?


    "Damn, you asked for it."


    The wizard was very angry. He took out a magic instrument and shook the bell several times. Suddenly, the sound of "rustle" came to mind around the yard.


    A large number of poisons appeared and surrounded Luoyu.


    What''s more, those are not ordinary poisons: winged flying snakes, bloody toads, scarlet centipedes, scorpions the size of cats, corpses the size of washbasins.


    Everyone was scared by these terrible poisons.


    The old drug addict took a breath of cold air and whispered: "it seems that these poisons are not ordinary poisons. It is clear that these poisons have been turned into demons by the old monster!"


    "Give it to me!"


    The sorcerer continued to shake the bell and directed these poisonous demons to attack Luo Yu.


    But the next second, a magical scene appeared again.


    When these poisonous demons feel the charm of Luo Yu, they are just like losing their souls. They stay in the same place and dare not move forward.


    Jingle!


    The sorcerer shook the bell hard: "what''s the matter?"


    It took him all his life to be obedient, but he was no longer in command tonight.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the bell in his hand burst.


    "Second, your poison demon seems to be afraid of this young man." Yin Yang master looked at the stupefied wizard master and coldly reminded him.


    "My baby is afraid of him? How could it be... "


    In fact, the sorcerer himself saw the clue, but his face was dull and could not accept it.


    "Don''t bring these little demons out to shame."


    Luo Yu sneers.


    Demons are really terrible to mortals, but some of them are born to control them.


    Like the divine power.


    For example, the spirit of sage!


    Demons are more sensitive than ordinary people. No one here can see that he is the reincarnation of the saints of heaven. However, demons can detect something, so how dare they approach him?


    "Damn it


    The sorcerer was furious.


    "Second, take a break and let me do it."


    The master of yin and Yang waved his hand and walked forward.


    After staring at Luo Yu for a long time, the old monster licked his mouth and greedily said: "not only has he been cultivated into a golden body, but also the immortal charm is extraordinary. If he can devour you, I will become an evil god."


    The Yin Yang magic practiced by this old monster is androgynous. It is doomed not to follow the right path. It is both a God and an evil god.


    Moreover, after hermaphroditism, the old monster''s appetite will be terrible. He needs to eat constantly. What he eats is not grains, but fresh flesh and blood.


    The more spiritual and fresh flesh, the more the old monster likes it.


    "If you want to swallow me, it''s up to you?"


    Luo Yu snorted.


    "Hey, hey! How do you know if you don''t try? "


    The master of yin and Yang suddenly moved, and his skin was covered with red awn. He rushed to Luoyu with the speed of lightning.


    At that moment, the old monster''s strength, speed and agility all reached a shocking level, which could not be matched by the powerful.


    The old monster flashed in front of Luo Yu, clawed out to Luo Yu''s chest, trying to dig out Luo Yu''s heart directly.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu flies and sweeps it out.


    The old monster flew upside down and bumped into the courtyard wall, which collapsed a courtyard wall, but quickly got up in the ruins.


    "It''s worthy of being a ruthless person who can kill the overlord at the top of the mountain. It''s all magic power when you raise your hands and feet!"


    The old monster patted the dust on his body as if nothing had happened.


    The people around them are terrified. They have terrible physical defense.


    "You''ve become evil. Your body is more powerful than King Kong''s corpse."


    Luo Yu glanced at him.


    In terms of physique, mortals can''t compare with monsters or evil corpses.


    Among the evil corpses, Vajra corpse belongs to a more powerful alien species, which is invulnerable to weapons, fire and water.


    But the old monster is hermaphrodite. After the success of magic, his physique is stronger than King Kong corpse.


    "Little Vajra corpse, how can it be compared with our supreme magic skill."


    The old monster sneered and attacked again.


    This time, he flashed to Luo Yu and opened his arms. He even tried to hold Luo Yu like a big tree.


    At the same time, in her abdomen, the head of the old witch who had devoured the Dharma protector, stretched out again and opened her mouth to bite Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu changed his shape, swept back behind him and kicked the old monster away again.


    The old monster, together with the head of the old witch in her abdomen, flew out close to the ground and made a spark.


    The old monster got up again with a gloomy face.


    He thought that his speed and strength were already the acme of mortals. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu was faster than him.


    "Old devil, Luo Xianyu is a ruthless man who kills the peak overlord. It''s not as simple as we think. Let''s do it!"


    The head of the old witch in her abdomen, like the evil old witch in the castle, gave a strange smile.


    "I know."


    The master of yin and Yang hummed and flashed out again.


    In the flash of the moment, the old monster suddenly split into two figures, constantly cross shape transposition, kill to Luo Yu.


    It turned out to be the old witch fused with the old monster and separated from her body.


    "Yin and Yang blood eating Dafa!"


    Finally, they turned into a pool of scarlet blood. In the blood, there were skeletons floating and rolling on Luo Yu''s body.


    "It''s a success!"


    "After the integration of the eldest brother and the old witch, as expected, the magic power rose greatly. The Yin and Yang blood eating Dharma is terrifying, and the immortals can''t resist it!"


    Both the wizard and the descendent are excited.


    As long as the boss can devour Luo Xianyu, he will surely become an evil god.


    At that time, they will no longer have to be trapped in a corner of Southeast Asia. It is no longer a fantasy that the angels and gods sweeping Europe, crushing America''s major hegemony and dominating the blue star!


    "Did the master of yin and Yang melt Luo Xianyu?"


    Zhou Wolong was staring at the wriggling pool of blood, and his throat was wriggling too. He was very nervous.


    Zhou Jiagen didn''t care about the future of Nanyang sanzun. It was just whether anyone could hold luoxianyu tonight.


    In the next second, all the dreams of the Zhou family, the sorcerer and the descendent turned into nothing.


    The creeping pool of blood, suddenly God Xi spray thin, Xian Hui bloom.


    A chaotic green lotus blooms from the blood pool.


    Luo Yu steps on the green lotus. He is rich, handsome and ethereal.


    Two figures flew upside down and threw them on the ground.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof


    Two old monsters fell to the ground at the moment, both spit blood, eyes filled with horror.


    They thought that after the integration of hermaphroditism, their invincible magic skills were broken!


    "You two human demons, male or female, will merge and become evil gods? What a delusion


    Luo Yu mocks mercilessly.


    "What Nanyang sanzun, that''s all!"

 Chapter 1089

    Seeing Luo Yu for a moment, all the three statues of Nanyang were defeated, and the people around and the Zhou family were shocked to the extreme.


    Before the arrival of Nanyang sanzun, he was very powerful. Now when he faces Luo Xianyu, he is like a sick cat meeting a fierce tiger.


    This made Zhou Wolong''s heart sink like ice, and he was hit hard.


    "Young man, you are not far away from God by your performance, but you are not God after all. Let the Zhou family live, and God will forgive you for your sins."


    All of a sudden, the high priest of Nico appeared in the courtyard out of thin air. His cassock was wrapped around his body, half of his shoulders were exposed, and his whole body was shining like a messenger from heaven.


    "Can you connect with the gods?"


    Luo Yu looked at each other up and down, slightly moved.


    It''s said that in the west, Egypt and India, Shinto prevails. There are three main gods: Olympus, Solomon and Egyptian gods.


    From the perspective of practitioners, gods can be roughly divided into four categories: the first is the God of heaven, the second is the God sealed by the book of heaven, the third is the embodiment of faith, and the fourth is the deification of the strong.


    Foreign gods are basically the first, the third and the fourth.


    "I am the messenger of the creator of Brahma. All living beings are the children of the Almighty Creator of Brahma. Young people, pray and repent to Brahma and ask Brahma to forgive your sins."


    The high priest of Nico said with a smile. In his eyes, he even showed a kind of contempt for Luo Yu, as if he was the incarnation of Brahma.


    "Joke! Don''t say that you are just a little god envoy. Even if your God Brahma is in front of me, I have no right to bow to him! "


    How could Luo Yu be scared.


    Luo Yu also knows that Brahma is the highest god in the Hindu belief system, which is equivalent to Pangu in China.


    But whether Brahma is also a chaotic fairy is not known. Even if it is, Luo Yu is not afraid.


    The upper boundary is divided into eastern boundary and western boundary.


    In addition to the Buddha kingdom in the western world, most of the area is under the control of several other deities. Although Luo Yu did not compete with the Lord of the western world, such as Brahma, he fought with the Lord of the western world. He once had a terrible record of killing more than ten gods in the western world. I''m afraid that now the western world has not come out of his shadow.


    "Bold madman, dare to blaspheme my God, my God will give you destruction!"


    The high priest of Nico was infuriated by Luo Yu''s words, and his divine light burst into a huge Sanskrit ten thousand character "zhe" and hit Luo Yu.


    It is just like the characters written by the gods themselves, shining and emitting the vast power of Shinto.


    In the courtyard of the Zhou family, except Luo Yu, everyone''s souls trembled. There was an impulse to crawl and tremble in front of the creator.


    That''s the power of Shinto!


    At the moment when the golden "…d" fell down, Luo Yuwen did not move. In the palm of his hand, there was also a "…d" floating.


    The two characters "zhe" collided together in midair, forming a violent collision of divine power.


    The difference can be seen with the naked eye.


    The word "…d" of the high priest of Nico is a gathering of divine light, which comes from the divine power call of the LORD God of Solomon.


    Luo Yu''s character "zhe" is the great power of Buddhism. In addition, it flows the light of eclosion.


    As far as Luo Yu knows, the background of the Buddha''s birth is indeed related to India. But later, Buddhism and Taoism gradually declined in India, and were completely submerged by the salomonism. On the contrary, Buddhism and Taoism became popular in China.


    After the Buddha''s six feet of gold body was completed and his preaching became holy, Buddhism and Taoism had become a school of their own. There was no need to breathe in front of the Salomon. It was in the upper world, and the West heaven spirit mountain, which was under the control of the Buddha, was also unique in the western world, on an equal footing with the Jade Emperor.


    In the past, Luo Yu talked with the Buddha. At this time, Luo Yu was also fighting for the Buddha. He used the word "zhe" of Buddhism to fight with the word "zhe" of Brahma.


    At this moment, the courtyard of the Zhou family has been set up by Luo Yu. From the street outside, all you can see is pitch black, and you can''t feel any movement.


    This is Luo Yu''s promise to Mr. Shen that he will make a move to the Zhou family tonight without causing unnecessary sensation.


    Rao is like this. When Luo Yu entered the Zhou family, many talented people in the imperial capital of Tibet had already looked up at the conflict.


    On the bell tower of a temple in the city, two brothers, the Canaanite monk and master Yinian, were moved to see this shocking scene.


    "Luo Xianyu''s Dharma is superior to ours!" Master Yinian was shocked.


    "On that day, Shifu gave a performance. In this life, a man from heaven who was related to my Buddha was born. Previously, we all thought it was the reincarnated little living Buddha. Now it seems that we may have made a mistake."


    Canaan and SHANGRUO think about it. Last time, Lin Lao, long ye and others secretly took the reincarnated little living Buddha to the imperial capital. They were almost encircled by the demon sect in the hell hall. Fortunately, a strange man of cultivating immortals came to help them.


    This man is Luo Xianyu.


    Their master Zen master once said that Buddhism owes Luo Xianyu a favor.


    Now they can see that Luo Yu can use such a boundless power of Buddhism to compete with the Shinto of the high priest of India. They can''t help suspecting that maybe Luo Xianyu is reincarnation of Luo Han.


    "Luoxianyu, Buddhism can''t be mixed up in its place of origin. It''s fantastic that you want to use the Buddha''s Dharma to compete with our Lord Brahma!"


    The high priest of Nico was full of disdain for Luo Yu''s "zhe".


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu chuckles. In his palm, a green lotus is in full bloom.


    All of a sudden, the word "zhe" in the sky, crossed a layer of green haze.


    Recently, Luo Yu is understanding the mystery of chaos green lotus through the three books of heaven, earth and man.


    As a chaotic fairy, he is a sage of the way of heaven. In the three realms of heaven and earth, there are few things worthy of his enlightenment.


    Only when we look across time and space and look at the ancient times, can we find some.


    Among them, the one that Luo Yu cares about most is the chaotic green lotus.


    This chaotic green lotus, after the beginning of the day, has become the focus of the struggle between Xiangxue''s wife and Tianting, which is not simple.


    Now, through the three books, Luo Yu explores some of the mysteries and wants to integrate them into his eclosion fairy way.


    With the flow of the chaotic atmosphere, the cyan "…d" word instantly gained the upper hand and destroyed the other party''s golden "…d" word at one stroke.


    "Er ~ ~"


    "You dare to blaspheme..." the high priest of Nico drank fiercely, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, covering his chest, and staring at Luo Yu ferociously, his eyes seemed to swallow Luo Yu alive.


    "Blasphemy? I used to kill gods. Don''t play tricks on me. You are just a servant of the gods. I don''t know how many people have trampled on you


    Luo Yu sneers, a green rainbow appears in his hand, and cuts the self righteous God envoy''s sword in two.


    Seeing this scene, the fiddler, Yao Chi lao''er and Nanyang three Zun shudder inexplicably.


    The Zhou family is even more pale.


    Luo Yu looks at the old man Zhou Wolong and the brothers Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai jokingly.


    "Do you Zhou family think that finding a group of demons and ghosts can reverse the outcome?"

 Chapter 1090

    The high priest of Nico was beheaded, and the people who came to kill Luo Yu tonight fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Under the crown, I know I''m wrong. The women of the Zhou family seduced me before. I''m really hateful!"


    Unexpectedly, the drug addict was the first to beg for mercy, with a devout look on his face


    "I have some weight in refining medicine. In order to make up for my mistakes, I''m willing to follow you in the future!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people scolded the old man for being shameless. He not only immediately broke away from the Zhou family, but also became Luo Xianyu''s slave and muddled along.


    "What do you think?"


    Yao Chi''s old son smiles and turns his eyes, secretly observing Luo Yu''s face.


    Maybe in the old man''s eyes, he is the most promising capable person among all the people present.


    After all, he is a rare pharmacist, and has the attainments close to the king of Dan. Such a rare talent will be worshipped in a big family. No matter how high his vision is, he won''t waste talent, will he?


    "My attitude is... You can die!"


    Luo Yu suddenly raised his hand and shot the old man on the spot.


    The crowd breathed cold.


    Even the noble pharmacist, Luo Xianyu, has no pity. If he wants to kill him, who can get his forgiveness?


    Nanyang sanzun''s face is hard to see.


    "We are the national masters of several Southeast Asian countries. We are respected by our own countries. If you are a killer, you should be careful to lead us to dissatisfaction with China!" they said


    The three old monsters, with sharp words and fierce faces, threatened Luo Yu with the relationship between countries.


    "What about dissatisfaction? How about those small countries where you are compared with Korea? " Luo Yu laughed jokingly.


    "Great Korean Division!"


    Three old guys smell speech, complexion change, suddenly wake up.


    Last time on Zhongnan mountain, Luo Yu even killed the Huangpao Taoist who called him the Great Korean Division.


    How can their small Southeast Asian countries compare with Korea?


    "No!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Nanyang''s three statues immediately cast their magic, but the golden cicada came out of the shell, and his body choked down in place, turning into a dark shadow, like fleeing outside the hospital.


    Bang bang!


    As a result, the three shadows ran up and hit the invisible barrier.


    When Luo Yu came, the whole Zhou family''s compound was blocked. How could these curfew leave alive?


    "Not under the crown..."


    Three old monsters rolled and wailed all over the ground, and Luo Yu''s flying sword came out and killed them on the spot.


    Seeing this cruel and indifferent scene, the Zhou family collapsed completely.


    Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai were paralyzed on the ground.


    Zhou Zhuohui was completely frightened to cry. When Luo Yu swept towards her, her tears trembled and she said, "I, i... I''m Yi Han''s friend. You... You can''t kill me. Let me go..."


    "Yihan doesn''t have a friend like you."


    Luo Yu stares at him with cold eyes. The enchanting spirit has told him that Ming Yihan was in trouble before. The enchanting spirit came to the Zhou family to intercede with Zhou Zhuohui. She wanted to ask Zhou Wolong to come forward and let the demon family release her. Instead of thinking about the old love, she fell down the well and took advantage of the Zhou family''s power to arrange the big wedding for the demon family behind the scenes.


    Under the gaze of Luo Yu''s cold eyes, Zhou Zhuohui shivers. Her body quickly freezes and becomes stiff, freezing to death in the ice sculpture.


    "Granddad, please send a distress signal to the country, and let yanhuangtian group come forward. Come on..."


    Zhou cangping panicked and pulled the old man hard.


    "Late..." Zhou Wolong seems to have given up the struggle, slowly eyes closed, between the eyebrows, filled with regret.


    In his whole life, he has always been able to make wise and correct decisions and never lost.


    If the chessboard is compared to Zhou Wolong''s life, it can be called a perfect game.


    Only this time, he made a mistake and lost everything.


    If he could turn back the clock, he would not want to fight against this man again.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    After Luo Yu killed Zhou Zhuohui in his eyes, a fire rose in his pupils.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole house of the Zhou family turned into a sea of fire.


    "No, no..."


    Zhou Jibo and Zhou Canghai brothers are screaming.


    How familiar is this scene?


    Last time in the Yin Ruins, King Zhou was so cruel that he couldn''t beat Luo Yu, so he burned all the jade and stone and asked everyone to be buried with him.


    At that time, they had a chance to escape. They left the void door opened by Luo Yu and recovered their life. But later, they avenged each other. Knowing that Luo Yu was capable of escaping from the Yin Ruins, they rashly launched a nuclear bomb at the Yin Ruins.


    Finally, in the end, it''s self defeating.


    Luo Yu ignores these ants who are struggling in despair in the fire and turns away indifferently.


    The whole Zhou family was burned in this night, and the glory of a hundred years collapsed!


    ¡­¡­


    On the street in the middle of the night.


    Luo Yu walks in front.


    A figure, submissive, followed.


    When Luo yudun stopped, the player could not help shivering.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Luo Yu looks at the first Chinese black list killer jokingly.


    Mr. Fuqin''s head was almost down to the point of breaking his neck. He said with trembling fear: "I need a murderer to carry the pot under the crown. I''m a little famous in the dark world. I''m willing to be killed by this black pot under the crown!"


    The Zhou family has been brilliant in China for a hundred years and has a profound foundation.


    Mr. Zhou lived in the imperial capital, and his students were all over the world.


    The Zhou family was destroyed overnight, and the natural situation was serious.


    Luo Yu himself is fearless, but his relatives and friends are easily involved in this storm.


    Therefore, it''s better for someone to come out and take the blame for killing the Zhou family.


    "You''re very smart."


    Luo Yu sneers coldly. In fact, there is another intention for him to do so, which is to sell it to Huaxia officials for face.


    Previously, the Chinese authorities promised to guarantee the integrity of the Luo nationality and his family in the future. Luo Yu hoped that they would do their best.


    Mr. Fuqin breathed a sigh of relief, at least in a short time, this peerless cruel man will not take his own life lightly.


    But Mr. Fuqin knows that this amnesty will not be a permanent guarantee. As time goes on, the Zhou family incident subsides, and Luoxian may kill him at any time in the future.


    Mr. Fuqin hesitated and went forward cautiously, saying: "I heard that there was a festival with the Ming Palace under the crown."


    "So what?" Luo Yu said coldly.


    "Under the crown, why does the hell hall have to deal with you?" Mr. Fuqin said.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me when you settled down and bought the Ming Palace?" Luo Yu laughs with great interest. The hell hall is still in the doldrums, but Luo Yu knows that Liang Zi has been married, and last time in Chenhai, the guy named huangquan also escaped. The hell hall is known as the most mysterious, dark and terrible organization in China. It''s always a disaster to compete with yanhuangtian group.


    "At first, it was because of setting up a family and paying a lot of money, but later, based on its own interests, the hell hall was ready to fight a protracted war with the crown."


    Mr. Fuqin said hastily, "the hell hall is more eager than anyone to get the four folk books, especially" the change of demons! "

 Chapter 1091

    Luo Yu was not surprised to hear the old man''s leak.


    "Oh? Is it? What do you want the four great books to do in the hell hall? " He gave an amusing smile.


    "For a long time, there has been a secret legend in the temple of the underworld, which says that as long as we can gather together four wonderful books, we can open a secret collection and gain the power to change the world!"


    Mr. Fuqin said in a low voice.


    "Is there such a thing?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    The essence of the four wonderful books is a part of the three books of heaven, earth and man. What secrets can we open? Even Luo Yu didn''t know that.


    "Well, it''s true!"


    Mr. Fuqin said seriously:


    "The temple of the underworld has disappeared all over the country these days. That''s because the emperor of the underworld, the master of the temple of the underworld, ordered him to search for the secret place. As far as I know, the temple of the underworld seems to have been found."


    "Then you continue to inquire for information and let me know if you have any clues."


    Luo Yu''s fingers flicked, and his fire mark disappeared into the old man''s brow.


    This thing can enhance the strength of the fiddler. At the same time, it is also a time bomb buried in his body. As long as the old man dares to be restless, Luo Yu can make his life worse than death at any time.


    "Thanks for the crown."


    Mr. Fuqin shuddered and ran into the night consciously.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Yesterday''s scene in Xihai Park was edited and made into a film for global release.


    At the same time, it set off a wave of global film viewing and sold well at the box office.


    Ordinary people naively think that this is really just a special effect blockbuster.


    However, all the underground world around the world is shocked and panicked.


    "A generation of Hongmen totem, under the human peak overlord Hong Mian, unexpectedly... Died?"


    "It''s impossible? It''s impossible! "


    "Hong is the overlord of the peak. He is invincible. Even the others who are also the overlord of the peak can''t kill him. How can Hong die in China?"


    "This is definitely PS!"


    "Having said that... But Hong really went to China recently, and from yesterday until now, he has no news."


    "The point is... Who dares to make such a joke about Hong''s life and death? If it''s a prank, Hong will come out early to refute the rumor. Even if Hong doesn''t show up, the people in Hongmen won''t be able to sit still?"


    "Yes, what''s Hongmen''s reaction now? What do you say about Jianye and Baye?"


    People in the underground world all over the world know that the man in the picture is Hong, and the opponent who fights with Hong Jingtian is what Hong is looking for when he enters China.


    Now that Hong died in battle, the myth of invincibility has been broken. Although many people are reluctant to believe it, they have an intuition. I''m afraid it''s true.


    At noon, something happened in Hongmen.


    The two giants of Hongmen, Jianye and Baye, appeared in public to admit the fact that Hong Zhan died.


    Then the two giants said that Hongmen completely surrendered to luoxianyu, and will dissolve Hongmen in the next month!


    When the news spread, underground organizations all over the world were quiet.


    Hongmen!


    The largest overseas Chinese group, with countless members, is dominated by three giants, and is backed by such top leaders as Hong.


    Half a year ago, Hongmen ranked third among the top ten underground organizations in the world.


    Now, the giant collapsed overnight and was forced to disband itself.


    It made the world cry.


    It also makes other underground organizations deeply realize the disaster without a backbone.


    The largest underground organizations in the world have held meetings online.


    "Hongmen is still a huge group without Hong. Why should it be dissolved?"


    The big boss of shark society of Australia seems to be very confused about Hongmen''s choice and thinks that there is no need to dissolve Hongmen.


    "Jianye and Baye don''t want to dissolve Hongmen, but will luoxianyu agree?"


    African crocodile Hall of the big man sneer speech, wake up all the big man in the meeting.


    Yes, we only pay attention to the abrupt dissolution of Hongmen by Jianye and Baye, but we forget the underlying reasons.


    It can be said that Hongmen had to be dissolved.


    If it is not disbanded, then Hongmen will inevitably suffer from the merciless destruction and attack of Luo Xianyu.


    Yes, there are many members in Hongmen and they are distributed all over the world. Luo Xianyu can''t kill them one by one.


    However, Luo Xianyu doesn''t need to do this at all. As long as he pinches the point and kills the high-level officials of Hongmen such as Jianye and Baye one by one, Hongmen can''t bear it.


    What''s more, there are many industries in Hongmen, which can''t be hidden at all. As long as Luo Xianyu orders the wolves to encroach on Hongmen''s territory, there will be hungry wolves in the world to fight for him.


    What''s more, Hong is the totem and spiritual belief of Hongmen. Now that Hong is dead, people''s hearts are dispersed. Let alone the external pressure, internal conflicts will break up rapidly and even break out.


    As a result of various factors, Lord Ba and Lord Jian surrendered to Luo Xianyu at the first time and announced the dissolution of Hongmen. It can be said that they had no choice but to make a wise choice. In this way, the people in Hongmen could at least save their lives, share their wealth and go their own way.


    But, once a huge thing, just fell, it''s a pity.


    At the meeting, these underground giants with the same size as Hongmen were on pins and needles, and their backs were cold.


    In the end, they came to a unified conclusion.


    "I''d rather provoke the king of hell than Luo Xianyu!"


    More big guy sighed: "after luoxianyu haunt place, our people, try to retreat."


    Most of the top 10 underground giants in the world have Hong as their overlord behind the scenes.


    Before that, this was the confidence that they were not too afraid of Luo Xianyu.


    But now, we don''t want to have a conflict with Luo Xianyu, and we don''t want to force our own totem overlord to come out and fight with Luo Xianyu like Hong.


    Because no organization is confident that its overlord will win.


    At the same time, the security departments of the major powers in the world also felt heavy pressure in this sensational event.


    "In the future, pay close attention to Luo Xianyu''s every move, but don''t scare the snake!"


    The headquarters of CIA in North America quickly scare the code to the domestic and global eye liner and agents.


    "Prince betas of our country has a little friendship with Luo Xianyu. Don''t destroy this relationship."


    The senior officials of MI6 told their staff in this way.


    After that, the high priest of Salomon in India, the three Southeast Asian statues, secretly sneaked into China and disappeared, and the news of the Zhou family''s demise spread one after another.


    Although Huaxia official announced for the first time that this was the first killer on the black list, the fiddler, and they are arresting the fiddler, the giants in the underground world are not so naive.


    There was also the dark Sith before, who also went to China, and there was no news.


    We all know in our hearts who has the strength to do these people.


    "In the future, the eastern continent will basically be a forbidden area for the extraterritorial powers."


    "To be exact, the land of China has become a forbidden area for foreign powers, unless one day Luo Xianyu dies."


    Three days later.


    Eye of the sky updates its home page.


    The headline is the latest assessment of Luo Xianyu.


    Luo Yu has been removed from the list of great gods.


    But it was put on the list by the eye of heaven.


    At the same time, the IESCO database also updated the background of Luo Yu.


    Name: Luo Xianyu


    Name: Chinese unparalleled National


    Title: under the crown


    Strength level: overlord realm


    Background: suspected reincarnation of gods


    Risk factor: SSS


    Comprehensive comments: the youngest myth of invincibility in history, the most powerful, has the potential to become the master of human beings in the future

 Chapter 1092

    As time goes by, a month has passed since the century war of Xihai lake.


    Because of the movie "zunshang", the war continues to heat up, lighting a boundless passion for this summer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the middle of July. It is extremely hot and the temperature is generally on the high side.


    Chen Hai''s home, air conditioning is very big, blowing out a cool breeze.


    "Zunshang, which was released for 29 days, eventually won $3 billion at the box office all over the world and became the most popular blockbuster in history. Many netizens have said that this movie is no less meaningful to the Chinese entertainment circle than Titanic was released in North America in those years. It makes us catch up with Hollywood in terms of special effects and picture production, and stand on the top of the world at once..."


    In the cool summer, a few girls are also very cool. Qiao Yumeng has a little suspender on her upper body and a miniskirt on her lower body. She is lying on the sofa reading the newspaper and beating the sofa like a snow-white leg swimming.


    Two days ago, little girl had just finished her 19th birthday. She was in a period of rapid change in her growth. The most obvious thing was that she was getting hotter and hotter. Miaoman was in line with her elder sister, but she was still a playful and cute girl in her mind. In this posture, she didn''t find that she was completely gone under her suspender.


    Fortunately, there are only Luoyu, linger and longluo in the living room, and there are no outsiders.


    "Little sister, your big rabbit has come out." Ling''er passes by with ice cream and whispers a reminder.


    "Oh."


    Qiao Yumeng has a red face and a small mouth. She pulls down her shoulder strap symbolically. It''s not that she hasn''t been seen by her brother-in-law. It''s just that she wasn''t so big when she was seen by her brother-in-law last year.


    The girl fooled her and immediately raised her head. She looked suspiciously at the opposite Luo Yu who was drinking tea and asked:


    "Brother-in-law, why did they call this movie" zunshang "in the first place? Is there any connotation? "


    "Veneration is a kind of awe to those who can cultivate immortals." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "I see. They are in awe of their brother-in-law, hee hee!" Qiao Yumeng suddenly smiles.


    "Don''t you do your homework?" Luo Yu''s serious eyes swept the three girls. Now it''s summer vacation. Before Xiang Xue''s dormancy, let him not let these little girls be lazy.


    "I''m done." Ling''er raises her hand cleverly. Her big eyes smile and bend into crescent shape. She''s wearing a two-dimensional sailor suit. It''s very lovely.


    "Mine is done, too."


    Long Jie teased the cat over there, raised his little face and pouted his mouth.


    In the past year, both Yumeng and ling''er have been growing up. Only this little dragon girl is still like a porcelain doll carved with powder and jade. Besides, she is not as peaceful as ling''er. She is often in a daze like a little adult, thinking about life. No, she is thinking about Long Sheng.


    If according to the age of dragon, she is still a girl, but after all, she has lived for hundreds of years, and despises those stupid mortals around her with strange eyes all day.


    A while ago, Luo Yu asked ye Xuanning to put her in school, but she was not happy.


    "Brother in law, it''s boring to stay at home. It''s not easy to have a summer vacation. Take us out to play!" When asked about her summer homework, Yu Meng blushes and feels guilty. She immediately changes the topic.


    "Well, I don''t like to be in this little room all day." Looking around, longluo dislikes that Zhou''s courtyard is too small to compare with her former dragon palace.


    Luo Yu is about to send these playful girls, when someone rings the doorbell.


    Wang Ma, the servant, ran out to open the door and came into the hall with a well-dressed old man.


    "Long time no see, Mr. law!"


    It turned out to be director Lu, director Lu of the movie "rebirth of the devil". When the other party came in, his eyes were flying. It seemed that something good had come to find Luo Yu.


    "Sit down." Luo Yu said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Luo deserves to be an expert in the world. Nowadays, fans all over the world are following Mr. Luo''s gossip everywhere, but Mr. Luo can''t get out of the door. He hasn''t even been caught by the paparazzi for a street photo."


    Director Lu joked.


    Now the one sitting in front of him can be regarded as the most popular star in the Chinese entertainment circle and even in the global entertainment circle this summer.


    Of course, director Lu does not dare to think that he has made Luo Yu popular.


    Compared with the number of fans that zunshang brings to Luo Yu, his "rebirth of the devil" can only be regarded as a pediatrician.


    As for the most popular movie in China this summer, his "rebirth of the devil" can only be ranked second, and "zunshang" is the real king of the world this year, breaking many records and gaining great reputation. Many people in the industry are optimistic about him competing for next year''s Oscar winner.


    At the same time, it''s a huge production.


    According to director Lu''s professional experience, the investment in the film is estimated to be at least more than US $500 million. Even in terms of the current market of Hollywood special effects companies, it is estimated that US $500 million is enough.


    What''s more, the release of this film is very abrupt. There is no sign in advance. He knows about it in detail, but he can''t find any information about the director, screenwriter or producer.


    All kinds of signs show that this is a masterpiece directed and performed by the young man.


    As for the distributor, director Lu has been shocked so far. As far as he knows, the film was released behind the scenes by Huaxia senior management.


    "You''re not here to tell me about movie making, are you?"


    Luo Yu saw the great director''s mind and said with a dumb smile.


    He can''t tell director Lu the truth. Although he is a hot director in the entertainment industry, he is not qualified to touch that level.


    Nowadays, the entertainment industry regards it as a phenomenal commercial blockbuster, while the global underground world regards it as a nightmare.


    "I dare not. I dare not pry into Mr. Luo''s business secrets."


    Director Lu quickly denied it, took out a letter from him and said with a smile:


    "In fact, I''m here to invite Mr. Luo to go to Cannes for the red carpet on behalf of the organizers."


    "Wow! My brother-in-law is going to the International Film Festival to walk on the red carpet. It''s so cool Yumeng and several other girls have been eavesdropping on him and dancing excitedly.


    Cannes Film Festival, almost a household name, is known as one of the three major international film festivals.


    Every year on the eve of Cannes Film Festival, the entertainment industry will focus on this, and the domestic big and small stars, in order to grab the exposure, but also for a formal invitation to the film festival.


    "I''m not interested."


    Luo Yu is not moved, he never thought to be a big star, more do not care about these.


    "Mr. law, think about it. We''ll leave the day after tomorrow at the latest. If Mr. law changes his mind, call me at any time."


    Director Lu was very disappointed, so she had to stand up and say goodbye. After two steps, she turned back and said seriously: "by the way, Miss Mo Xirou is also a heavyweight invited by the organizer. She is short of a man to walk on the red carpet hand in hand. Miss Mo is looking forward to cooperating with Mr. Luo again."

 Chapter 1093

    "Brother in law, don''t you really go to Cannes for the red carpet? This is a good chance to be famous and popular Seeing director Lu off, Yu Meng is holding her mouth and looks very unhappy.


    "What do I want to be popular for?" Luo Yu knocks on Nizi''s forehead and laughs.


    "That''s right. My brother-in-law is a big star now. When I go to the street, I will be surrounded by fans. Even many of my classmates are my brother-in-law''s irons."


    Yumeng rubs her forehead. For the moment, Nizi can''t keep up with the rhythm of Luoyu Xiuxian.


    After mumbling for a long time, she suddenly thought of something and said seriously: "by the way, brother-in-law, sister Ouyang came to visit her sister two days ago, as if to discuss the development of the company."


    "Is the company in any trouble?" Luo Yu is concerned.


    After Xiangxue came into contact with Lingqi and began to recover her divine power, she often went to sleep and handed over Xianghai group to Ouyang Li.


    At present, Ouyang Li is the president of the group. When she comes back this time, Xiangxue''s wife specially tells her to take care of the company for her. If Ouyang is in any trouble, her husband must help her.


    Luo Yu understands that it is a company founded by Xiangxue. Xiangxue has special feelings for Xianghai group.


    "It''s not true. It seems that the products of the group are facing a bottleneck in the international market, and the market development is not smooth."


    Said Yu Meng, scratching his head.


    "I heard Xiangxue mention it."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    In the past few days, Xiang Hong has said many times that the perfume and tide clothing of AI feather brand are very popular in China, but in the international market, it has never been able to compete effectively with Chanel, Dior and LV.


    The reason is not that Aiyu brand is not good enough, but the key is the gap of brand details.


    Chanel''s luxury brands have been developing for decades, with a large number of loyal fans in the world.


    And sometimes quality is not the king of luxury goods and fashion consumer goods. For many rich wives, they care more about face.


    Famous brand is face, which has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "That''s a problem."


    Luo Yu is thoughtful.


    Aiyu brand promotion blocked, not only the company''s performance does not go up, for their belief spread, will also have adverse factors.


    After all, at the beginning of the establishment of Aiyu brand, it was not just for making money. At that time, Xiangxue''s wife considered using it to help Tianshu grow.


    Every factory love feather consumer goods, there is a ray of Luo Yu''s ideas.


    The idea is related to the book of heaven. The more its influence spreads, the greater its influence on the earth, and gradually the more powerful the power of the way of heaven!


    "What''s Ouyang Li''s idea?"


    Business, Luo Yu is not good, Xiangxue wife is not, can only let Ouyang Li provide strategy.


    "Ouyang intends to find stars to speak for our products and expand the influence of Aiyu brand."


    Qiao Yumeng recalled talking to Ouyang Li at that time


    "Sister Ouyang is ready to spend a lot of money to invite international stars to speak for Aiyu brand. At present, she has sent people to contact with big brands such as Xiao Li Zi, Beyonce and Jay-Z. unfortunately, MJ is no longer alive. Otherwise, sister Ouyang and sister Ouyang would like this king of pop very much and would invite MJ to speak for her..."


    With that, the girl suddenly stares at Luo Yu with exaggerated expression. She is too excited to say what she thinks.


    "I know what you want to say." Luo Yu pinches Yu Meng''s pretty face to let this girl not be excited and make herself dizzy.


    "Hee hee! My brother-in-law is not interested in going to the red carpet, but in order to help my sister''s company tide over the difficulties, my brother-in-law will certainly come out, right? "


    Yumeng is really happy.


    What international brands do you want.


    Isn''t there one sitting in front of you? I''m still my own person. I''ve saved the endorsement fee.


    The girl is about to call Ouyang Li, but the latter has come.


    "It''s all there."


    Ouyang Li''s style remains the same. She is dressed in a red coat. She is intellectually elegant and sexy. When she meets Luo Yu again, her face is a little unnatural, but her eyes are filled with joy.


    She knew that Luo Yu had recently come back to Chenhai. A few days ago, she was very hesitant to come and meet Luo Yu. She thought very much about it, but she was worried about Xiangxue, so she didn''t dare to see it.


    Fortunately, today, she finally found a reason to persuade herself and summoned up her courage.


    "Sit down."


    Luo Yu got up to greet her and gave her a cup of tea.


    Later, Luo Yu said what Nizi thought just now.


    "It looks like you''ve decided to go."


    Ouyang Li is very happy when she hears the speech. This time, she came here to ask Luo Yu to play the role and speak for Aiyu brand.


    Ouyang Li joked: "with you as the spokesperson of this year''s biggest star, I seem to see our own brand''s hope to challenge Chanel, LV, Dior and other giants in the international market."


    "Any plans?" Luo Yu is very calm.


    Before, he was not interested in director Lu''s invitation because he felt bored. Now that it''s meaningful, he doesn''t resist it.


    "Here''s an invitation. The day after tomorrow, we''re going to fly to Cannes, and you''re the protagonist of this publicity tour!"


    Ouyang Li even has an invitation letter from Cannes Film Festival in her hand. With her business talent and keen sense of smell, it''s impossible that she didn''t expect the perfect scheme of combining Luo Yu and Cannes Film Festival for publicity.


    "By the way, this time, the company has decided to launch a heavy attack and boost its brand status, so it is ready to build a spokesperson tiantuan. In addition to you, we have signed many big stars, one of whom is a heavyweight. You should be familiar with it." Ouyang Li said with a smile.


    "Did you say Mo Xirou, the little girl?" Luo Yu smiles.


    I didn''t expect that the girl would get what she wanted.


    In the evening, Luo Yu stayed with Ouyang Li to have a meal and cook in person to show the craftsmanship of the chef.


    at night.


    Luo Yu stood by the window, basking in the moonlight, thinking.


    The last time I devoured Lihuo essence in Yin Ruins, I have stepped into a distracted state in the period of ransacking.


    There are two realms of Heyuan and Yingjie that need to be crossed before they can survive.


    But it has to be said that the biggest drawback of common customs is more and more prominent when we reach this realm of cultivation.


    It''s a serious lack of aura.


    What''s more, the aura required by Luoyu''s cultivation is many times that of ordinary people.


    This makes the problem even more serious.


    "Do you have to go to the ancient world..."


    Luo Yu is very helpless. In addition to flying back to the upper world, he has another choice, that is, to leave the secular world and practice in the ancient world. But at present, Xiang Xue is in an unstable state. In the secular world, there are still some strong hidden existence. It''s irresponsible to leave rashly.


    "Master, I''m not disturbing your rest."


    A cold dark shadow appeared and bowed to the ceremony.


    "What can I do for you?" Luo Yu looks up at the moon.


    "According to the legend of hell hall, it''s a secret collection that needs to be opened by four wonderful books. I''ve already found out the location." Mr. Fuqin said respectfully.


    "Where is it?"


    "Europe!"


    "Is it?" Luo Yu said with a dumb smile, "it seems that it is imperative to go to Europe this time. I heard that there are gods and angels over there. I also want to understand them."


    ¡­¡­


    China''s unknown territory, a dark underground city.


    "Tell the Emperor Ming that there is something about the ancient holy collection hidden in the ancient castle. It seems that it has been leaked."


    "Then at all costs, get back the four wonderful books from Luo Xianyu as soon as possible!"


    "I''ll wait for your orders!"

 Chapter 1094

    In the upper bound, the Jade Emperor left the Lingxiao hall, took the Golden Dragon chariot, and came to a floating Fairy Island.


    Here dense transpiration, Xian Hui Yi Yi, there are golden Shenxia shrouded.


    It''s called Yuhuang mountain. It''s the resting place of the Jade Emperor in the holy land of heaven. Usually, it''s the golden immortal of Daluo. They don''t dare to break into it.


    "Go ahead."


    The Jade Emperor drove away a few golden dragons. He felt around and found that there was no immortal family passing by. Then he stepped into the mountain like a thief and laid a boundary of heaven around the whole Jade Emperor mountain.


    In the fairy mountain, a waterfall flies down, and what it flows is the colorful water.


    Spirit liquid!


    The aura here is so rich that it can be transformed into growth flow.


    The Jade Emperor flew into the waterfall and came to the cave behind the waterfall.


    The cave is full of auspicious omens, and the rock walls are full of fairy medicine. It also exudes the breath of the Ninth Five Year Plan Heavenly Dragon.


    There is also a pool of spirits in the cave. There is a golden dragon in it.


    You know, this is the holy land of the supreme Jade Emperor of the three realms. Looking at the three realms, there are few places of heaven and fortune that are more suitable for practicing Taoism than here, and the Buddha''s vulture cave is comparable to it.


    I''m afraid it''s a real dragon. I don''t dare to practice here.


    The relationship between the Golden Dragon and the Jade Emperor is obviously extraordinary.


    "Father."


    Seeing the jade emperor coming in, the golden dragon also opened his mouth to speak.


    "This is the king''s mother''s pool of Lingyun bell lotion. It''s hard for the father to get it. Don''t waste it."


    The Jade Emperor applied the heaven and earth method, took out a jade bottle from his sleeve robe, and slowly poured the spirit liquid into the pool.


    Ling Yunzhong milk.


    The most famous delicacies in the three realms are the treasures derived from the nature of a stalactite in the center of the Tianchi Lake in the holy land of the West Queen Mother''s yaochi at the top of the Kunlun fairy mountain. A small drop can make Da Luo Jinxian salivate.


    "Father Xie, I will live up to your expectations!"


    The Golden Dragon in the pool looks excited. After absorbing Lingyun bell milk, all of a sudden, Jinxia blooms in the pool.


    After counting the interest.


    A beautiful man came out of the pool.


    The Golden Dragon turned into a human.


    The Jade Emperor was not surprised. On the contrary, he praised: "you are brave after you know your shame. After you gather your spirit for your father and inject it into the body of the nine robber golden dragon, you are diligent and self-restraint. Your practice of forgetting to eat and sleep is perfectly integrated with the body of the dragon, and the time of re incarnation is much earlier than that predicted for your father."


    "Everything is given by the emperor''s father. I will never forget it!"


    The handsome man formed as like as two peas who were dead below the boundary, at this time his eyes were excited and cruel.


    Yes, he is the emperor.


    He''s back.


    He had been beaten out of his wits by the immortal method of Yusheng, and his form and spirit were destroyed. Looking at the three realms, there are only a few things that can bring him back to life.


    But his father was the supreme of the three realms.


    The emperor''s father changed the book of life and death for him, used the book of heaven to reunite the scattered yuan spirit, and captured a young golden dragon.


    In the end, he won the Golden Dragon and rebuilt the supreme body.


    In mortal words, it''s not out of date to fight dad wherever you go in the three realms, and he''s very lucky. There''s a father who is the supreme of the three realms. No one can fight him.


    "What''s the importance of the nine robbing heaven skill I taught you?"


    The Jade Emperor was satisfied with the remolding of his son''s body. In those years, immortal Taiyi used lotus root to remodel his disciple Nezha. His magnificent Jade Emperor, the supreme of the three worlds, would never use lotus root to remodel his son.


    "Back to the emperor''s father, the child has already practiced the" nine robbing heaven skill "to the third level."


    Huang Zun said excitedly:


    "As long as the emperor''s father finds more genius treasures for him, in time, he will surely be able to cultivate this divine skill to the Ninth level, complete his merits and become a saint. At that time, he will destroy Yu Sheng and take back his woman!"


    The Jade Emperor glanced at him coldly and said indifferently, "you''re too greedy. I''ve been hiding it from all the immortal families to change your life for your father. During this period, I''ve been searching for the treasure of genius for you everywhere, which has also aroused the suspicion of some immortal families."


    Emperor Zun''s face is one Lin: "won''t implicate the emperor father?"


    Although his Lao Tzu is the master of the three realms, he is only in charge of the book of heaven. He is also subject to the rules of the book of heaven and the supervision of the gods and Buddhas.


    Once the east window incident happened, his Laozi knew the law and broke the law, and it was difficult to explain it to the gods and Buddhas.


    "Not for the time being." The Jade Emperor pondered, "but you can''t stay in the upper world any longer. My father has arranged for you to go down to earth."


    "Does the emperor''s father want the child to come down to earth again, and take advantage of Yusheng''s fledgling life to destroy him and take revenge?"


    The emperor''s face moved, and he was excited.


    Today, he is no longer what he used to be. He has the body of nine robbers. He has also practiced the "nine robbers of heaven" which was created by Hongjun''s ancestors and has not been taught to anyone. In his own opinion, he is no longer inferior to anyone in all aspects, including Yusheng.


    "The focus is on the seven unique women."


    The Jade Emperor said seriously:


    "In the past, the witch nearly made seven realms, replacing the present holy land of heaven. There are three realms and six ways. It is also predicted in the book of heaven that the seven Jue Nu still has the chance to subvert the way of heaven and make a comeback."


    "Father wants you to go down to earth this time, at any cost, no matter what means you use, you must get rid of them before Yusheng returns to the peak of the holy way and the seven Jue female spirits return to their original position!"


    "I''ll live up to my mission!" As for Huang Zun, it''s good that he can''t stay in the upper world to practice martial arts any more. In this way, he can early report his hatred for taking his wife and being destroyed!


    "Do you know what to do?" The Jade Emperor glanced at the son.


    "This... Please make it clear." Emperor Zun was careful. He could see that his father was not at ease with himself.


    "After the big loss last time, do you still think that Yu Sheng and Qi Jue Nu are ordinary people? If you look at all the heavens, you will be the Buddha with boundless power, the Supreme Master of Sanqing, and even the old ancestor Hongjun, who has disappeared from the sky. No one can say that he will be able to hold these two, let alone you are just a fledgling supreme being? "


    The Jade Emperor severely reprimanded:


    "This time I''m going down to earth, don''t be impulsive any more. Do you want to be wise?"


    Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor was gloomy and sneered


    "Yusheng has been reincarnated for nine times and practiced eclosion. Since he was born, he has been a wandering immortal and has not been restricted by the heaven. He has killed many great immortals, gods and ancient fierce beasts. They are the gods in the western world. They are still living in his shadow. How much more than one Lord God has been lost?"


    "In terms of the enemy''s lineup, if you look at the three realms, you can''t find anything more ruthless than him."


    "Seven Jue Nu, not to mention, this evil girl in the world of mortals to deceive the heaven and the sea, caused countless causes and effects, before her father secretly assisted the earthly King Zhou, is one of her enemies, there are many more powerful roles, dormant in the mortal world and the nether world, and even beyond the six ways."


    "Zun''er, when you go down to earth this time, you just need to use a knife to kill people and find out the cause and effect of Yusheng and qijue''nv. You will let them suffer retribution. I will tell you the details later."


    Then the Jade Emperor waved, "come here with your ears..."

 Chapter 1095

    After director Lu''s visit and staying at home for two days, Luo Yu finally accompanied Ouyang Li on her journey abroad.


    The plane accelerated taxiing on the runway of Chenhai International Airport to Paris, France.


    "Travel to Europe."


    "Hee hee


    As the plane soared, Qiao Yumeng, ling''er and long Luo jumped and danced. After Luo Yu decided to go to Cannes Film Festival to give the company a brand platform, the three girls said they would follow suit.


    After tossing for a while, Qiao Yumeng returns to her seat and finds her brother-in-law looking out of the window, frowning.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Rain Meng tilts her head and comes over. In her memory, her brother-in-law has great powers and seldom has this kind of emotion.


    "A little uneasy."


    Luo Yu light way.


    As a feather saint, after he preached, he had the heart and eyes of Tao, and could observe anything that happened in the three realms.


    Although the Tao has not yet recovered in this life, the instinct is still there.


    "My brother-in-law is not an immortal. If he is upset, why don''t he just make a divination?" Qiao Yumeng said with a smile.


    "It''s not too bad." Luo Yu smiles, but Nizi reminds herself.


    In the pupil of his eyes, the book of heaven shines, he pinches his fingers and falls into meditation.


    "Brother in law, what is it, good or bad?" Qiao Yumeng is curious.


    "It''s not a good thing." Luo Yu sighed helplessly, "Xiangxue and I have countless causes and effects in this world. I just pointed out that this period of time will become our eventful autumn, and countless disasters will follow."


    "What about the details?" Qiao Yumeng is nervous. She doesn''t want her brother-in-law and sister to have any accidents.


    "It''s not so easy to figure out the secret." Luo Yu knocked the next Ni son''s forehead, dumb but smile way.


    It''s a pity that this heavenly book in Luo Yu''s hand is not as powerful as that of the Jade Emperor. Otherwise, he can really understand everything.


    Of course, Luo Yu can also use the seventh Ruyi fairy formula to make another divination.


    But after thinking about it, Luo Yu gave up.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. It''s the best principle since ancient times. Even if all the enemies in the past came and all the doom came, I''m confident that I have the means to resolve it one by one."


    Luo Yu is relieved to smile, the brow space stretches.


    "My brother-in-law speaks more and more like an immortal." Qiao Yumeng chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the plane landed at Paris airport.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. law."


    Director Lu actually drove to pick up the plane himself.


    This big director obviously has the intention of wooing Luo Yu and seeking film and television resources.


    Perhaps in the view of director Lu, Luo Yu is the hidden boss of the Chinese entertainment circle, who calls the wind and the rain.


    "Help us carry the salute to the car."


    There is a free labor force. Luo Yu is not polite. He takes the great director as a laborer and gives all the suitcases of himself and several girls to director Lu.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he moved the salute down again. Director Lu was very tired and panting, but he still said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, this is your suite key. Mr. Luo, you live in presidential suite 302. Now that you are in the past, there will be a big surprise waiting for you."


    This big director, he sold a story.


    When Luo Yu went upstairs, he opened the door and walked into his suite. There was a surprise hidden here.


    A graceful figure was hiding behind the door just now. As soon as Luo Yu entered the room, he suddenly jumped up. He covered Luo Yu''s eyes from behind and came to Luo Yu''s ear. He breathed out: "guess who I am!"


    The voice, though witty, was sexy, and it was emanating from the fragrance of love feather 7 dreamy perfume. This perfume is a limited edition produced by the company. It sells at a high price and is basically built for the upper class and entertainment circles.


    In addition, from the back of the touch to analyze, the other side of the body is quite hot, curve Miaoman.


    You don''t have to guess.


    Director Lu sold this pass, in addition to Mo Xirou who can have.


    "How long have you been hiding here?"


    Luo Yu said with a helpless smile.


    Mo Xirou released her hand and said: "I''ve come in since you just got off the plane."


    That tone, mixed with a kind of delicate complaint, when Luo Yu turned around, on the is also a pair of faint eyes filled with a little mist.


    Staring at Luo Yu like this, the big star is not as nervous and shy as ordinary little women. Instead, he opens his arms again, stands on tiptoe, embraces Luo Yu in the front, and whispers: "it''s good to see you again."


    This sentence seems to have two meanings.


    First, when she heard of Luo Yu''s death, she also shed tears. Now she is still alive. Hao duanduanduan is very happy to stand in front of her.


    Second, although she knew that Luo Yu was not dead before, she wanted to ask Luo Yu to attend Cannes Film Festival together through director Lu, but Luo Yu refused.


    This makes Mo Xirou really, really disappointed.


    But now Luo Yu has changed her mind. She is very, very happy.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange. The two men and women, who met only once, were not familiar with each other, but exchanged greetings like old friends and even lovers.


    Mainly Mo Xirou, Luo Yu is very calm.


    Mo Xirou was a little at a loss. Her face was slightly red, but she could not help murmuring: "don''t you miss others at all?"


    Luo Yu reached out and pinched the big star''s pretty face and said with a smile, "I''m very grateful to you for being the spokesperson for our company''s brand this time."


    Then Luo Yu went to change his clothes.


    Don''t be afraid to stay where you are.


    Although she was filming in dacangshan at the beginning, when she first met her, she came to the conclusion that this is a huge, cold and mysterious man, but she did not expect that this man would not eat human fire more than she imagined.


    According to the previous ups and downs, but also just that kind of atmosphere, that is, under the other party''s impulse, he will kiss hard, and then hold on to the big bed to push, he may not be able to reserve or resist.


    In addition, in order to give this man a big surprise, I specially spent time to dress up. My clothes are also cool and beautiful tulle skirt, and the area of my chest is a large scale which is not necessarily acceptable when I attend business activities.


    Plus her first-line actress identity, this for any man, is absolutely stimulating hormone attraction.


    As a result, he was just pinched.


    "Doesn''t she think I''m beautiful enough?"


    Mo Xirou touched her face, and then with her hands akimbo, she watched Luo Yu walk into the dressing room. She didn''t know whether she was lost or angry.


    Luo Yu just came out after changing clothes. Mo Xirou was about to have a good chat with him when someone knocked at the door.


    The big star didn''t know if he was confused, so he got up and went to open the door.


    Fortunately, the visitor is not a paparazzi or a hotel employee.


    However, there was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two women who were dressed up with bright stars.


    "Why are you in his room?"


    Bei Wenjing, dressed in a snow-white dress, is as eye-catching as a swan princess. She looks up and down at Mo Xirou on guard. When she finds that the other party is wearing a hot dress, she opens the door in Luoyu''s room with a hostess like attitude, and immediately becomes alert.


    Originally, Mo Xirou was still a little nervous after she passed her mind. When she saw that it was Bei Wenjing, she immediately relaxed.


    Mo Xirou leans lazily to the threshold and looks back at Luo Yu in the living room. She looks at Luo Yu like silk, and turns a blind eye to the sling on her shoulder. She laughs: "why can''t I be in his room? We are partners!"

 Chapter 1096

    "Partner?"


    Bei Wenjing rolled his eyes. "They have a wife. I advise you to stop there."


    Mo Xirou shrugs her shoulders and looks casual.


    Bei Wenjing looks at Luo Yu on the sofa, wants to say something and swallows it back.


    "In the evening, the British royal family has a royal ball. Director Lu asked me to let you know."


    Bei Wenjing had a lot of words to talk with Luo Yu, but Mo Xirou upset her mood. She didn''t have a good mood and left.


    Mo Xirou pulled up the sling on her shoulder, turned back to the living room and asked with a smile, "are you really married?"


    "That''s right."


    Luo Yu easily admits that he can''t see what the beauty was thinking just now?


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Mo Xirou smiles awkwardly. The eagerness in her eyes obviously cools down a lot.


    She had a good impression of this cold and extraordinary boy. She even fell in love with him at first sight. Originally, she thought that Bei Wenjing would become her rival. She didn''t intend to shrink back, but now she gave up completely.


    The reason, of course, is that they are married.


    Although the entertainment industry is a big VAT, male stars derail, female stars snatch love, seduce a wife''s husband''s lace scandal, it''s not uncommon. Although she makes her debut as a pure jade girl, she is also very open to love. As long as she meets the people she likes, she will not be shy and timid, but she will never do such things as destroying other people''s families!


    She grew up in a single parent family. At that time, her father was taken away by Xiao San, and her mother suffered from depression because of the heavy blow. She is still in the sanatorium.


    "When you''re ready, I''ll go back to my room and make up and change my clothes."


    Mo Xirou shrugged and left bitterly.


    As soon as the star left, Mr. Fuqin lurked in.


    "Master."


    Mr. Fuqin came forward and took off his sunglasses.


    "What''s going on over there?" Luo Yu raised his head and asked.


    According to the fiddler, the secret collection that needs to be opened by four wonderful books is in a mysterious ancient castle in Europe.


    But at present, the location of the hell hall is only roughly determined. Special devices are needed to summon this ancient castle.


    This device is called the holy wheel. It is composed of many parts. Originally it was a whole, but it was broken down and scattered in the early Middle Ages. Later, those parts were scattered all over the world and taken possession of by many big collectors.


    At present, most of the parts have been collected and the holy wheel has been reconstructed.


    But there are still three most important parts to be found, namely, the holy pupil, the left wing and the right wing.


    Fortunately, Zuo Tianyi was collected by a Chinese tycoon, Mu Haiyan, the former Chinese richest man and collector, and Mu Qingcheng''s father.


    Before departure, Luo Yu has asked Mu Qingcheng to bring "left Tianyi".


    In this way, Luo Yu at least has a chip.


    "Master, I''ve found out the whereabouts of the holy pupil. It''s in the treasure house of the British royal family." The fiddler said excitedly, "tonight, the British royal family will have a large-scale upper class dance at Buckingham Palace. At that time, in the name of charitable fund-raising, they will take out the holy pupil from the treasure house for exhibition."


    "In addition, I''ve got some good news. The private collector of" right Tianyi "will also bring" right Tianyi "to the dance tonight."


    "This is our best chance!"


    At present, all the four wonderful books are in the hands of Luo Yu. As long as you can summon this legendary Tianmo castle, no matter what amazing secrets are hidden in it, they will all go into Luo Yu''s bag.


    "Then come and have a look."


    Luo Yu said with a smile that he didn''t care much about it at first, but now he has a bottleneck in his cultivation. He wants to have a try.


    But these two days, Luo Yu read some relevant materials in the book of heaven, and found that it was really a big thing to come here, involving the eastern and Western boundaries of the upper boundary at the same time.


    In the dark, the four wonderful books represent the eastern world, and the so-called "holy wheel" represents the western world.


    Luo Yu is also interested in the things that can be sealed up by the gods of the East and the West.


    "Master, be careful. The temple of the underworld has learned that the master has come to Europe. According to my understanding of the temple of the underworld, they will do whatever they can to steal the four wonderful books and the left wing from the master!"


    The fiddler was so nervous that he could only peep at the tip of the iceberg.


    It can be said that if it was not for Luo Yu''s life, he would never, and would not dare to betray the hell hall.


    Now he has no way back. If you let the hell hall know, it will definitely make his life worse than death. The only hope is that Luo Yu will cover him in the future.


    Therefore, Luo Yu must not have an accident.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. As long as you do things for me, I won''t let the hell palace touch you."


    Luo Yu naturally knew what the slippery man was afraid of. He glanced at him and said with a smile:


    "The last time I fought with the top ten experts in Chenhai, I let the boy named huangquan escape. If I have a chance, I''d like to play some of the most powerful roles in the underworld hall, such as the flow of the underworld emperor."


    Hearing the speech, the fiddler shivered.


    The master wanted to fight against the Emperor Ming. This ambition shocked him.


    "I don''t know anything else, but as far as I know, Hades is not a mortal."


    The fiddler said seriously.


    "Not mortals, what is that?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "The system of Ming Palace is huge. Under the Ming emperor, there are ten powerful people, such as Yama, Mengpo, judge of water and fire, black and white impermanence and so on!"


    Fuqin people seriously recalled:


    "Although I''m known as the No.1 killer in the Chinese black list, my strength is at most equal to that of the golden faced ghost Zun in the hell hall. I can''t bear the black and white impermanence, let alone the giants like Mengpo, magistrate and Yanjun."


    "You''re new to wuzun. You can''t even play the small role of black and white impermanence?" Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    According to the system of hell, impermanence is one of the top ten Yin Shuai. Its strength and status in hell are more than the top.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, he is naturally a group of minions.


    He is known as the No.1 killer in the black list of China. He has made a killing magic sound. His actual strength should have been new to wuzun, better than Yeling, the Dragon King, and slightly inferior to Li zhantian.


    However, the skill of the fiddler can''t even beat the impermanence of the hell hall. It can be imagined how strong the impermanence of Meng Po, the judge and Yan Jun are.


    What about the emperor of the underworld?


    What kind of existence?


    "I can''t do it." The fiddler said awkwardly, "of course, it''s not so bad. It''s just that if you meet Meng Po, judge and Yan Jun, you will be completely crushed."


    "How strong do you think the Ming emperor is?" Luo Yu doesn''t want to make a detour and is straightforward.


    "At least it''s the same hegemony as the master!" The player took a deep breath and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1097

    "Just like me?"


    Luo Yu was happy, but he was not angry. He said, "what do you mean when you just said ''overlord territory''


    "Don''t the master know the division of human realm?"


    The fiddler was stunned and quickly explained:


    "The master also understands that there are many different ways of human cultivation, and there are huge differences between the East and the West. Their respective realm systems cannot be simply equated."


    "Therefore, the heavenly eye organization has simply re integrated a set of realm system applicable to all mankind with its pure combat effectiveness."


    "From low to high, this system is divided into eight levels: capable, master, master, king, great God, Overlord, master and God."


    "If we take the ancient Chinese martial arts as an example, we have to enter the real martial arts and reach the realm of Wuzong to get the title of" master ". Under Wuzong, we all belong to the category of" capable. "


    "The most first-class strong people in the world, that is, the people on the list of great gods, are honored as" Your Highness "and" the great God of mankind. "


    "Almost invincible beings like master and Hong are the so-called human supremacy at the top, which is called" supremacy realm ", and the world is honored as" crown down. "


    "It is generally believed that hegemony is the limit of human strength. However, there has been a saying from ancient times to modern times that if conditions permit, it can compete for a final master among all the hegemonists, just like the Lion King competing for hegemony. But" dominating territory "does not exist in every era and only exists in legends."


    "As for the realm of heaven and God, it''s even more dreamy. There is no record in history, it''s just a theoretical assumption."


    After hearing this, Luo Yu laughed: "is this the so-called human realm? That sounds reasonable


    Immediately, Luo Yu joked: "you just said that the Ming emperor is at least as dominant as I am. Do you want to imply that the Ming emperor is already dominant?"


    The fiddler said: "it''s just a guess. Even if it''s the Emperor Ming, it may not really be able to reach the dominating realm. It''s rumored that the Emperor Ming once played against the Western underground emperor leilias in the past, but they didn''t win or lose. Therefore, neither of them should have stepped into the dominating realm, but they were far ahead in the dominating realm."


    Leilias is not only the underground emperor of the west, the godfather of the dark world, but also the most promising existence ever recognized.


    But later, leilias disappeared, and the legendary master was not born in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Xirou and Bei Wenjing dressed up, director Lu took them to the tarmac in the back garden of the hotel.


    Then, we took a helicopter and left Paris temporarily. No, we left France and flew to London.


    Although Europe is known as a continent with a large number of developed countries, its territory is not large. It is only 400 kilometers from Paris to London, and it only takes a few hours to drive.


    It is estimated that it will take them only one and a half hours to ride in this gorgeous helicopter.


    On the way, Mu Qingcheng called and said that she had already arrived in Europe, but there was a dinner party tonight. I''m afraid that she could hand over left Tianyi tomorrow.


    "You''re at Buckingham Palace, aren''t you?" Luo Yu doesn''t have to guess what this girl is socializing with.


    "Well, there''s a royal court ball here tonight. Are you coming to play?"


    "I''m almost there. See you in half an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the plane arrived over London, and the view of the Thames at dusk was good.


    The pilot was about to go to the airport when he received a call from the tower.


    "Call mkl-64. Is Mr. Luo on the plane?"


    The tower asks the pilot if there is Luo Yu in the passenger list.


    "Mr. law is on the plane." After communicating with director Lu, the driver immediately confirmed the incident.


    Immediately, we received a surprise.


    "Mkl-64 is allowed to land directly in the backyard of Buckingham Palace. Please land at apron 6 in 20 minutes. Next, this tower will guide you..."


    London''s aviation administration even allowed Luo Yu''s plane to go directly to Buckingham Palace, which saved the trouble of Midway transfer.


    ¡­¡­


    Buckingham Palace, gorgeous in the setting sun.


    In modern society, although Britain has also stepped on the tone of democracy, the royal family and the queen have only symbolic significance in terms of real power, but the royal family still has a special significance to Britain and is deeply loved by the people.


    And this luxury palace, built in 1703, is the royal family of Britain.


    At this time, Buckingham Palace Square, the guards are carrying out a grand handover ceremony, around the streets, there are many tourists stop to take photos.


    And there are several entrances around the palace, and luxury cars are constantly pouring in.


    As we all know, there will be a grand palace ball at Buckingham Palace tonight, inviting many world celebrities.


    In addition, tonight is the eve of Cannes Film Festival. Among the celebrities who come to Cannes to walk on the red carpet, many heavyweights have been invited by the royal family and are appearing one by one, all dressed up with brilliant stars.


    Boom~~


    Just then, suddenly came the roar of the helicopter engine in the sky.


    A silver white helicopter parachuted directly into the backyard of Buckingham Palace, attracting many tourists in the street.


    It is from the luxury car down, are pouring into the Buckingham Palace of those world celebrities, can not help but raise their heads, strange looking at this noise guy.


    As we all know, Buckingham Palace has a special apron, but for the sake of respect and safety for the queen of Great Britain, ordinary guests'' helicopters are not allowed to visit directly. They need to land at the nearby airport for security check before they can be picked up by a special bus.


    This can not help but let people understand one thing, tonight the British royal family has the incomparably honorable guest to visit.


    "Which head of state is visiting?"


    Many people exclaimed.


    In fact, near the tarmac in the backyard, the scene was even more grand.


    Princess Alice, dressed in a splendid dress, with a band and a guard of honor, had already put on a show here.


    When the helicopter landed, the cabin door opened, and the little princess pulled up her skirt and stepped forward. She bowed to Luo Yu who was coming down from the plane and said with a sweet smile in Chinese:


    "Brother Luo, you are welcome to my house. The queen and my brother Prince betas are planning a dance. They are all in a hurry. I''ll take you to see them later."


    Accompanied by the little princess out to welcome guests, there is an acquaintance of Luo Yu.


    "Long time no see, Mr. law!" Ambassador Rodman took off his hat and put his hands on his chest, a standard British gentleman''s etiquette.


    After that, Mo Xirou and director Lu were completely stunned.


    Although the two people have shown the movie from the movie "Zun", the background of Luo Yu is very simple, but never expected that the magnificent British royal family not only chartered the airborne court, but also sent heavyweights such as Princess Alice and ambassador Rodman for the first time.


    It''s the head of a country visiting Buckingham Palace, isn''t it?


    Just when they were surprised at Luo Yu''s performance, Luo Yu also noticed that in the inner court of the palace, there were cold and secluded eyes hiding in the crowd, secretly watching himself, and there was a trace of familiarity in this person''s breath

 Chapter 1098

    The cold eyes soon hid.


    Luo Yu is also lazy to find out people, no matter who, he is not afraid.


    "The little girl has grown up a lot."


    With Mo Xirou and director Lu''s astonished gaze, Luo Yu casually reaches for her hand and pinches her face.


    "It''s all under the protection of brother Luo."


    The little Princess Barbie''s baby like face was flushed, and her big blue eyes were full of joy.


    On her wrist, she still wears a Rosary Bead with a red rope.


    After the last meeting at the Huo family on Hong Kong Island, their brother and sister pestered Luo Yu for a magic weapon. Although she was very beautiful from childhood, she was underdeveloped. The court doctor diagnosed that it was because she was a little congenital dwarf, so on the eve of leaving Hong Kong Island, they asked Luo Yu for a magic weapon to protect her growth.


    Seeing the intimate interaction between Luo Yu and the British Princess, don''t cherish the deep soft eyes, showing an inexplicable look.


    After learning about Luo Yu''s marriage, she deliberately kept a distance from Luo Yu, even a little colder. When she was on the plane just now, the communication between the two sides was no more than ten words.


    This makes Bei Wenjing look very happy, but Mo Xirou knows that she is not showing weakness to Bei Wenjing, she just doesn''t want to tangle with a married man. Even if this man is the God of all men!


    But now, Mo Xirou suddenly wavered a little.


    She thought she had seen through the man, only to find that what she had seen before was only a little skin. She had an impulse to continue to understand.


    Luo Yu''s action also made many court ministers around raise eyebrows. However, Ambassador Rodman indicated that the ministers should not be offended.


    Among them, a man in a tuxedo and blonde eyes was the most dissatisfied. His face almost rushed up just now and took Luo Yu''s hand away.


    "Sir, you are our guest of the evening, but I don''t know where you are, sir? Can you introduce yourself? "


    The handsome man came forward with a very gentlemanly smile, but there was a hint of provocation in his eyes and words.


    Ambassador Rodman frowned slightly.


    This is a noble member of the Duchess of Dracula family. At the age of 21, he was granted the title of viscount by her majesty. At present, he is also the most powerful pursuer of Little Princess Alice.


    Edward Dracula seems to be on guard because of what Mr. low has just done.


    Around the princes and ministers, also vertical ears, very curious about the real identity of Luo Yu.


    You have just received a temporary call from Prince betas to arrange a huge battle to receive a VIP here.


    Originally thought it was some national dignitary or other royal leader, but unexpectedly it was a handsome and cold-blooded young man from the East.


    Many Westerners are born with a sense of superiority to the Yellow skinned people in the East. In addition, these princes and ministers are all aristocrats of the British upper class and hereditary knights. In this contrast, they naturally have a casual and contemptuous heart.


    "I also want to know who his royal highness is?"


    "Is it the prince of the island royal family?"


    "I don''t think so. I have an impression of all the princes of the island royal family. There is no such person in them."


    "It was so impolite of him just now to make a move on Princess Alice in public. Her majesty will not be happy to see it."


    These princes and ministers whisper, waiting for Luo Yu to give them a satisfactory explanation.


    Luo Yu glanced at Edward, then left without saying anything.


    Edward Dracula still kept the gesture of shaking hands. After Luo Yu walked away, he was not embarrassed.


    What hit him even more was that little Princess Alice immediately made a face of schadenfreude at him and couldn''t wait to catch up with him. She also took advantage of the situation to hold Luo Yu''s arm.


    Director Lu and Mo Xirou look at each other.


    This guy, isn''t that rude?


    This is the British palace, but it is the most important occasion for European nobles to pay attention to etiquette. If he is so rude, he will be expelled.


    Only Beven was quiet and complicated.


    Although Bei Wenjing knows where it is and the identities of the princes, ministers and noble knights around her, she still feels that these people are not qualified to know the identity of Luo Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Luo, that guy was very annoying, right?" All the way, Alice said with a smile.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t speak, he nuzui complained: "ever since her Majesty gave him the title of viscount, she has been bothering me all day. Like a fly, she can''t drive me away. Another day, brother Luo will teach me how to recruit ghosts. I will recruit a fierce ghost to scare him away!"


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    That Edward Dracula just now is not as simple as this little girl wants to be.


    However, in Luo Yu''s eyes, it is still not worth mentioning.


    Refined and courteous, Edward quickly followed up. He stopped the little princess and went out. She was polite and laughed, "princess, your majesty, the queen will send you to the Royal guests of Denmark."


    "I want to go again!" Smell speech, Alice small mouth pout of old Gao, very reluctant to separate with brother Luo.


    But the queen told her that she could not be willful, so she had to look at Luo Yu helplessly and said, "brother Luo, I''ll go to work for a while, and we''ll talk alone later. I''ve prepared a bottle of goodong Lafite for you!"


    After the girl left, Edward and the princes and ministers also followed.


    Edward specially glanced back at Luo Yu, as if he was complacent that he could easily get the little princess away from Luo Yu.


    And I don''t know if this guy is making trouble in private. Next, he didn''t even have half a person to greet Luo Yu.


    Mo Xirou and director Lu looked at each other, thinking that it must be because of this guy''s impoliteness just now, so suddenly the princess''s guest became a passer-by and was ignored by the royal family.


    "There are some Hollywood friends here. I''ll go and say hello. Excuse me for a moment."


    Director Lu saw his acquaintance and walked away.


    Mo Xirou also saw two international movie stars she had worked with before. She was hesitant to leave.


    As soon as she left, there were only Luo Yu and Bei Wenjing left. She couldn''t bear it.


    It turns out that Luo Yu has to excuse himself for a while.


    Mu Qingcheng, a gorgeous evening dress, is standing on the pavilion and always waving.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Luo Yu goes away.


    "Hum!"


    After he left, Bei Wenjing and Mo Xirou looked at each other and snorted. They didn''t want to be alone at all. They turned around and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    As the daughter of the richest Chinese, Mu Qingcheng grew up in the upper class of the West. Even the British royal family was very polite to her and prepared a special rest room for her in the palace.


    Luo Yu pushed open the two bright white doors and went directly into the room. It was like spreading in his own home without any formality.


    "Here is what you want."


    Just sitting down, Mu Qingcheng gives a box to Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1099

    Luo Yu took away the lid of the box and found that it was a delicate object with a wing shape, shining like an angel''s wing.


    But it''s obviously only half the left.


    "This is the left wing. It should be right."


    Luo Yu sweeps his eyes and confirms that this is what he wants.


    In the eyes of an immortal cultivator, it still exudes a sacred atmosphere. It should not be a fake.


    "I''ve heard the legend of the holy wheel. It''s said that the holy wheel appeared in the middle ages. It was built by the joint efforts of gods and angels. Its function is to suppress a terrible devil, and the devil was imprisoned in the ancient castle of demons."


    Mu Qingcheng''s hands pestle fragrant gills, slant head, unexpectedly also know a little about this matter.


    "However, it was later heard that the holy wheel had been broken down by some force, and the parts were scattered all over the world and taken by many big collectors."


    The beautiful girl recalled:


    "Twenty years ago, my father spent about US $300 million from a collector to collect this left wing in his own treasure house. He wanted to continue to search for other parts and piece together the legendary holy wheel, but even with my father''s financial resources, he failed in the end."


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "I heard that the right Tianyi and Shengtong have also appeared."


    Mu Qingcheng nodded: "well, right Tianyi is in the hands of a mysterious collector. It will be brought to show tonight. Shengtong has been kept in the hands of the British royal family. It is usually regarded as a peerless treasure and has not even been shown. But tonight, it will make an exception to show it."


    She Danfeng big eyes upward slant Piao, bad smile way: "at that time, are you ready to rob?"


    "Let''s see then." Luo Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t have to rob them. As long as he found out the trace of the two parts, he had a lot of ways to get them.


    "Come on, the ball should start."


    This big beautiful girl stretched a waist, pulled Luo Yu to stand up, naturally took Luo Yu''s arm.


    Leaving the room, walking down the stairs and looking at those well-dressed celebrities and nobles in the hall, Mu Qingcheng brightened her eyes and said firmly, "I know you will be very popular tonight, but your first dance must accompany me."


    "You think too much. I can''t dance." Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile.


    They came to the palace hall. At this time, the whole hall was full of people, including beautiful men and women, princes and nobles, and celebrities in the international community.


    Luo Yu is held by Da Fu Niu''s arm and shuttles among them, which soon attracts countless burning eyes.


    "Look, the big star is coming!"


    "It''s really him."


    "I didn''t expect him to come, too."


    It''s mainly the young people''s eyes that are attracted by Luo Yu. It''s the aristocratic bigwigs and aristocratic wives who are also attracted by them.


    The release of the two blockbusters "rebirth of the devil" and "zunshang" has made Luo Yu rapidly popular.


    Although the popularity is not as high as that in China, Luo Yu is now the leading actor in the world''s first box office blockbuster.


    At present, he is undoubtedly a big star in the eyes of these European aristocrats.


    "Hi! Big star, nice to meet you here. "


    "I''m your fan."


    "Can I have my signature?"


    Soon, some of your young ladies came over, competing to take the initiative to invite Luo Yu to take a group photo and ask for her signature.


    These European aristocratic celebrities are elegant and enthusiastic. They are very bold and uninhibited. They are not as shy as domestic girls.


    "I''ve seen your epic blockbuster before. I really like your performance on the screen. Can I have a picture with you?"


    "Big star, please sign for me. Yes, it''s on my shoulder belt. Thank you."


    Then, those young ladies, such as your wife and your wife, were attracted. Some of the single and bold women even took the opportunity to wink at Luo Yu and rubbed against Luo Yu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing that Luo Yu is surrounded by groups, Mu Qingcheng hides her mouth and Snickers. Xin says that she guesses right. This guy will be very eye-catching here tonight.


    However, those beauties who are deliberately close to Luo Yu''s body are very disgusting to Da Fu Niu.


    Among them are the world-class socialites such as Kardashian and Hilton, and the media favorites.


    Mu Qingcheng is very clear about these women''s thoughts. Although they are famous, they are not talented. They usually rely on gossip and special appearance to attract attention. They need to use all kinds of cheap means to maintain their exposure for a long time. At present, Luoyu''s popularity overnight is their best prey.


    Not surprisingly, before the red carpet starts in Cannes tomorrow, there will be some ambiguous photos of some women and Luo Yu on social media. Some of them are the result of their own photographers hiding in the corner, looking for the angle of dislocation, and some are just shameless PS.


    In the face of these women''s entanglement, Luo Yu didn''t let Da Fu Niu down.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Without any unnecessary nonsense, Luo Yu was surrounded in the middle, and his face suddenly became cold.


    There was immediate silence around.


    These celebrities and ladies are about to make further jokes with Luo Yu, but they find that Luo Yu''s eyes are very cold, and the breath from her body is also terrible, as if to freeze people.


    Immediately, they shuddered and quickly dispersed.


    "This man is really puzzled."


    "It''s too high and cold."


    "It''s a big star, too proud of himself..."


    Watching Luo Yu walk away, these women''s eyes immediately reveal a trance, dissatisfaction, resentment.


    "Did you get it just now?" Kardashian beckoned to her royal correspondent.


    "I got sister Kim." The wretched reporter showed her the camera which was refitted into a cigarette box.


    Just now, this reporter picked a pose that Kardashian deliberately posed. Shooting from that angle will cause visual errors. The picture is like Luo Yu''s attempt to show Kardashian a salty pig''s hand.


    But then Kardashian and the lewd reporter were stunned.


    Because in the photos, there is only Kardashian, not Luoyu.


    "Damn idiot, what the hell are you doing!" Kardashian got angry at once.


    "Hell..." the obscene reporter excites himself. He is very afraid. He just put Luo Yu and Kardashian into the camera at the same time. As a result, he evaporates out of the picture like a ghost.


    "He''s too cold. I didn''t have a chance just now." Ms. Hilton was upset and complained to her assistant.


    Immediately, the rich and uninhibited lady brightened her eyes and said with a bad smile, "Johnny, help me check the room number of his hotel tonight. I''ll knock at the door in the middle of the night."


    In a reception hall of the palace, Alice is receiving a group of special guests.


    These are the well-known talents in Europe, including warlocks, alchemists, fighters, magic teachers, and Abbey priests. Each of them is highly respected and capable.

 Chapter 1100

    "Master Hal, you are a famous alchemist in Europe. I heard that you have refined the transfiguration liquid. When will you open my eyes?"


    The little princess is young and playful. Among these people, she is most interested in master Hal, the chief court alchemist of the Danish royal family.


    "I came here with Prince Andrew this time, and I didn''t bring new potions with me. Next time." Master Hal laughs.


    "And Prince Andrew?" Asked Alice.


    "Together with princes and princesses of the various countries, Edward Viscount is personally received." Ambassador Rodman reminded.


    "That guy loves to be in the limelight. These princes and princesses are with him, and they will be ruined by him." Alice turned her lips and looked at master Hal eagerly. "Master, I heard that you went to the east not long ago to meet those mysterious alchemists in the East. Have you ever met a strong opponent?"


    As soon as this remark came out, those European talents around immediately showed a scornful smile.


    "The alchemy of the Oriental people is just a legend. It can''t be widely used." A fighter in a golden cloak laughs.


    "It''s said that the heavy metal in that thing exceeds the standard." The wizard joked.


    "It''s a joke to claim that you can bring the dead back to life." Another alchemist said haughtily, "it can''t be compared with our serious alchemy."


    With that, the alchemist, who was obviously inferior to master Hal in alchemy, still flattered master Hal with a smile and said, "master inherits the ancient alchemy, finds a new way, and goes out his own way. He is first-class in Europe and even in the world. This time he went to the East, he must have gone to see a joke, right?"


    Under the gaze of awe, curiosity, or flattery, master Hal''s face sank and he shook his head


    "On the contrary!"


    "This trip to the East is an eye opener for me. I met Dan Mo and Gu Yuan master, who are the first and second in the list of Chinese medicine gods in legend."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Alice said immediately, "what happened? Master Hal, are you good? "


    "These two are above me."


    Master Hal admits it.


    In the unbelievable surprise reach the acme of perfection, he also spoke of the great terror: "but I also met a more powerful character than master Dan and guru yuan. This man is very young, and is much older than his royal highness. But his alchemy is superb and has a sky like skill."


    On hearing this, all the powerful people in Europe here are laughing but not saying anything. They obviously don''t believe it.


    But master Hal said to himself, "when I have a chance, I will recommend Prince Andrew to visit this man."


    Alice tilted her head, thinking, and muttered to herself, "I only know brother Luo. Are there any more capable young people than brother Luo..."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the main hall.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to suit you."


    After Luo Yu regained his tranquility, Mu Qingcheng pasted it up again, teasing and laughing.


    "It''s nothing." Luo Yu is very calm.


    "Oh, look, our big star is here. I didn''t recognize him just now. It''s impolite!"


    A group of elegant men in gorgeous tuxedos and gorgeous beauties are coming. These people seem to be royal princes and princesses from many countries all over the world. Edward, the leader, sees Luo Yu, and immediately leads the princes and princesses around him.


    "Take a picture with us."


    "My father asked me to come out this time and make more friends."


    "I think you are the kind of international celebrities who have the status to make friends with me. Nice to meet you."


    Encouraged by Edward''s eyes, the princes and princesses immediately surround Luo Yu, which means they want to shake hands with Luo Yu and take a picture.


    Just now, they saw Luo Yu driving away those expensive ladies, celebrities and rich ladies with a cold face. So Edward bet that anyone who could ask for Luo Yu''s signature or take a picture with Luo Yu would lose to each other a bottle of 82 year old collection Lafite.


    This obviously aroused the fighting spirit of these pretentious princes and princesses.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Luo Yu''s attitude is still indifferent.


    The faces of these princes and princesses collapsed immediately. Gradually, their faces were filled with disgust.


    "This kind of man who has no gentlemanly demeanor and becomes popular overnight is too ill bred. We don''t need to be with him and lower our status."


    The royal highness of the royal family of Holland is tall and tall. She is almost the same as Luoyu. She looks at Luo Yu and looks very proud.


    "Your Highness Melita is right. We can''t associate with vulgar people."


    "It will affect the reputation of our royal family."


    "I''ll bet that this kind of person won''t be hot for a few years, let alone achieve any decent lifelong achievements."


    Several other royal princesses around the princess of the Netherlands also turned their faces and sneered.


    Just now, they just pretended to collude with each other, trying to show their charm and win a bet with Edward, so as to gain face in a small circle. In fact, they didn''t want to have a close relationship with this man at all.


    Mu Qingcheng held his hand and looked at him with a cold face.


    She has been in this circle since she was a child. She knows the mentality of these delicate princesses very well.


    They are extremely picky about the opposite sex, and easily won''t associate with people of the same class, let alone marry the common people.


    Although movie stars can be regarded as the upper class of society, they are only actors in the eyes of the real aristocracy.


    Generally speaking, princes can marry female stars in the entertainment industry, because it can increase the popularity of the royal family, but princesses rarely marry male stars.


    The man that the princess likes is either a gentleman of the hereditary Duke, such as Edward, or the heir of the rich. In a word, the princess''s marriage must play a role in maintaining the stability of the royal family, or adding to the family.


    And Luo Yu in their eyes, obviously nothing, temper is not small!


    "Noisy!"


    Luo Yu very impatient cold drink: "I say again, stay away from me!"


    Now the delicate princesses felt the chill on her and were a little afraid to retreat.


    However, the prince from Denmark stepped forward and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Prince Andrew. I''m also the first-class swordsman and the bravest knight in our country. Nice to meet you!"


    Invisibly, the prince''s Royal Highness exudes an extraordinary breath.


    Many of the hidden guards around the British palace were moved. Prince Andrew was releasing his fighting spirit.


    Seeing this man dare to demonstrate openly to himself, Luo Yu cheers coldly:


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"

 Chapter 1101

    In the face of Luo Yu''s indifference, Prince Andrew was stunned and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    Immediately, Prince Andrew was dumbfounded and said, "God, did I hear you right? This guy is threatening me. He wants to kill me?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The princes, princesses and noble young masters around burst into laughter.


    Who doesn''t know that Prince Andrew is a famous young swordsman and knight in Europe.


    Looking at the European continent, there are few young people who fight against Prince Andrew in terms of force. Even if they do, they don''t get good results in the end.


    Mu Qingcheng quickly grabbed Luo Yu and said, "forget it, don''t have the same opinion with this guy. To you, he is just an ignorant mortal."


    Luo Yu ponders slightly, nods gently, and takes back his cold and fierce eyes.


    This prince in his eyes, at most is a hopping grasshopper, want to squeeze to death, just lift a hand.


    Now right Tianyi and Shengtong haven''t got them, and Luoyu doesn''t want to kill openly here. He''s making a big scene and spoiling his good deeds.


    However, if this person talks nonsense again, then Luo Yu will not be polite, whether he is a prince or a king.


    In the past, Luo Yu had some worries about killing people.


    At that time, the realm was not high and the strength was not enough. Naturally, we had to think twice.


    Now, it''s the human overlords and the state machines of the five powers that can make Luo Yu face up to it.


    There are fewer and fewer things to worry about, and naturally they are more and more free to do as they please. If they can''t get used to it, they will die.


    Mu Qingcheng also knows Luo Yu''s current state of mind. She seriously warned the Danish Prince: "Your Highness Andrew, for the sake of friends, I advise you not to be presumptuous, otherwise you may not be able to leave the British palace alive tonight."


    Andrew was stunned. It was only then that he noticed that Mu Qingcheng, the daughter of the richest man in Chinese, was the opposite party.


    Andrew was a little concerned about this beautiful woman, who was so rich that he took off his hat and said with a graceful smile, "it''s Miss mu. I''ve just been impolite."


    Immediately, he looked at Luo Yu with some pride and said with a playful smile: "originally, according to the offense he just made to me, I should fight with him for honor, but if this is your friend, well, I can give him a chance."


    Then the prince laughed and said, "the price is to ask Miss Mu to dance with me tonight."


    "Beautiful idea!"


    Mu Qingcheng rolled his eyes and walked away with Luo Yu in his arm.


    Prince Andrew stood awkwardly where he was.


    Then Edward and the princesses came.


    "Your Highness Andrew, it''s not right to let a person who humiliates you get away so easily with your identity and strength." The Dutch Princess Melita has her mouth up.


    The other princes and princesses who were present were also smiling.


    Andrew''s face was gloomy and shameless.


    In front of the princes and princesses of the other royal families, who are all in the same status, he disgraced the Danish royal family tonight.


    Andrew looked at Edward and said, "Edward, it''s your royal dance tonight. As the host, how can you allow such a rude and savage guy to sneak in and let him be so rude to us?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone knew that Andrew was changing the topic, but he still nodded to Edward.


    "This man is so savage."


    "I''ve never seen such an ugly Oriental."


    "Maybe Oriental people are so ugly."


    "Edward, you have a word to say."


    A group of young princes and princesses, as if they had been greatly wronged, complained to the British Viscount one after another.


    "Your Highnesses, I''m afraid you don''t know something." Edward, with a look of reluctantly spreading his hands, said, "this gentleman is a guest of his royal highness, Princess Alice. How can I have the courage to drive out the royal highness of the princess?"


    His words imply to these princes and princesses that he really wants to blow Luo Yu out, but he can''t make the decision.


    "Edward, you are the heir of the hereditary Duke, and Alice is also your fiancee. With all due respect, your gentlemanly demeanor is not so broad as to allow your fiancee to flirt with an oriental man?"


    Princess Melita immediately fanned the flames and giggled.


    "Edward, it seems that it''s not me who needs to fight this man''s honor, it''s you." Andrew patted Edward on the shoulder and joked.


    "Of course, I''m the palace guard after all. I''m responsible for all the security and guest etiquette here."


    Edward''s eyes were dim, and he looked in the direction of Luo Yu''s leaving. "He''s a little more peaceful. If he dares to break the commandment, I will resolutely defend the honor of the palace and expel him from Buckingham Palace!"


    His words seemed to imply something to these princes and princesses.


    Immediately, Melita and other princesses understood and seemed to have an idea.


    "Mary, hide it." Melita took off a diamond earring from her earlobe and secretly handed it to another princess.


    Then she picked up her skirt and ran after Luo Yu.


    At this time, Luo Yu and Mu Qingcheng have come to the table, and they are ready to enjoy two cups of wine from the table.


    After the tall and beautiful princess ran over, she yelled at Luo Yu in panic: "Sir, I have a very expensive earring missing. Was it accidentally scraped away by your clothes just now? Please give it back to me, thank you!"


    Although Mu Qingcheng didn''t know what had happened, he was furious as soon as he heard the woman''s words.


    This Melita, who knows the root and the bottom, is the eldest princess of the Dutch Royal family. She is known in the circle for being mean and clever.


    "Your Highness Melita, please pay attention to your words. We haven''t taken any of your earrings, and it''s not rare. If you are really short of jewelry, I''ll go through those dust covered boxes some other day and take some out as you choose! Now, you are not welcome here! "


    Mu Qingcheng directly meets the way.


    Melita''s blue eyes flashed a trace of anger. Although she is the princess of the royal family, she really can''t compare with this girl who has inherited hundreds of millions of assets in terms of her jewelry family.


    Melita''s eyes twinkled and sophisticated, "it''s a gift from my grandmother Queen Anne. No matter how much it''s worth, it''s priceless to me!"


    At this time, the group of princes and princesses gathered around like watching.


    Edward then appeared for the first time with several guards.


    Seeing this scene, the guests in the main hall also looked sideways.


    "Your Highness Melita, what happened? What can I do for you?"


    Edward, with a business like manner and a straight face, came forward to ask Melita about the situation.


    "They... They lost my precious EARRINGS..."


    When Melita saw someone coming to make decisions for her, she cried and complained in tears.


    Mu Qingcheng is angry. It''s a waste for this woman to be a princess instead of acting in Hollywood.


    As the focus of the incident, Luo Yu, with everyone''s strange eyes, was completely unmoved, tasting the Royal Wine, just like staying away from the incident.


    Pretending to listen attentively to Her Highness Melita''s grievances, Edward''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, and suddenly he looked at Luo Yu with a Baogong face and said solemnly:


    "Mr. law, please take out her highness Melita''s earrings. Don''t embarrass me."


    Around the celebrities, aristocrats and rich men, immediately began to talk about it, all questioning Luo Yu''s character.


    Many people are curious about how Luo Yu is going to quibble and exonerate himself.


    Mu Qingcheng is beside, then angrily pinches the powder fist.


    If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!


    These guys are obviously colluding.


    Luo Yu put down his glass, stretched over and said with a smile, "what if I don''t take it out? What can you do for me? "

 Chapter 1102

    Luo Yu''s words made the atmosphere in the hall tense.


    Edward''s handsome face was even more gloomy.


    It can be said that no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in the British palace.


    At this time, director Lu and Mo Xirou find something wrong and run over. After understanding the situation, they all give Luo Yu a calm look, indicating that Luo Yu should not be impulsive.


    Even if they guessed that Luo Yu had a strong background, they didn''t think that Luo Yu could ignore the court etiquette and even disturb the order of the court.


    After all, this is London, not China.


    The British royal family, headed by the queen, is also known as conservative.


    "Sir, you are asking for trouble."


    Edward laughed angrily. "In view of your impudence and suspicion, I have to ask you to leave this noble and elegant palace for the time being and go outside to calm down. Someone, please send this gentleman out!"


    The guests around shake their heads one after another. If Luo Yu''s attitude was more moderate and cooperated with Edward just now, he would not be in such an embarrassing situation of being thrown out in public.


    Director Lu and Mo Xirou are watching, unable to help.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? He''s in such a state."


    Mo Xirou sighs more than that. He has a kind of resentment against Luo Yu in his heart.


    Although she has decided to give up this man and keep a distance with him, this is the man she has been in love with.


    Seeing that Luo Yu doesn''t know how to behave, to tell the truth, Mo Xirou is very disappointed.


    According to Luo Yu''s impulsive nature, not to say that he can''t stay in the upper class, he will have difficulty in developing in the entertainment industry for a long time in the future.


    Mo Xirou met a lot of new people with great personality and became popular overnight. But a few years later, she was either smoothed down by the rules of the entertainment industry and the upper class society, or she paid the price for it. She fell down and was completely squeezed out of the circle.


    "Hong Kong Island accounts for half of the Chinese entertainment market. As far as I know, the British royal family is still in close contact with many big men in the entertainment industry on Hong Kong Island."


    A boss in the domestic entertainment industry, holding a cigar, is smiling.


    "This big star offended the British royal family when he first arrived, and it''s not easy to go back to China."


    Next to another inland entertainment industry boss, also feel sorry for it.


    At this time, everyone''s impression of Luo Yu was that he was a lucky male star who became popular overnight.


    And now, this big star meets the disaster that can strangle his future!


    "Uncle Wang, why don''t you take the opportunity to help him, and then sign him into your own company?" A pretty girl, hoping to pull the old man around.


    The girl''s name is Lin Miaoyi. She''s a child star. Now she''s the head of the sweet girl department in China''s entertainment circle. She has tens of millions of fans on Weibo.


    But here, Lin Miaoyi is not remarkable in the face of many international celebrities and Hollywood stars.


    Even if she could come to Cannes this time, it was thanks to her relatives.


    Her relative, the elder man, was the one with the extraordinary reputation and emerald gold ring on his hand.


    Wang Jiahua, the top leader in China''s entertainment industry, the chairman and President of Jiahua international media, Xu Aojie of Shengyu group, Liang Huaqiang of Hong Kong Island, and the three Godfathers of China''s entertainment industry. The energy of black background and white background is particularly terrible. When you meet Mo Xirou at a red Star banquet, you should also take the initiative to propose a toast.


    Apart from Liang Huaqiang, he and Xu Aojie, two entertainment tycoons, all appeared in this royal dance. Just now, many domestic female stars vied with each other to hook up.


    At this time, facing Lin Miaoyi''s cleverness, Wang Jiahua said with a bitter smile: "the British royal family is the idol of the fashion and entertainment circles. If you fight against the British royal family, you won''t get good results."


    The implication is that although he has a little personal friendship with the queen of England, he does not intend to appear for Luo Yu.


    Lin Miaoyi is angry. In fact, she wants to help Luo Yu secretly, but it''s not because of her deep friendship with Luo Yu. She doesn''t know Luo Yu. It''s all because of the adolescent girl''s admiration for the male god. After the release of rebirth of the devil and zunshang, she is also popular with Luo Yu.


    "Uncle Xu, don''t you want to take the opportunity to recruit a future superstar?"


    Uncle Wang refused to help, so Lin Miaoyi had to look at another old man with a small mouth.


    This old man''s bearing is somewhat similar to Wang Jiahua''s. in his hand, he is a string of Buddhist pearls made of precious heavenly pearls. He is Xu Aojie, who is respected by Wang Jiahua.


    "Miss Lin, is it really nice of you to push someone Uncle Xu doesn''t dare to ask for?" When Xu Aojie hears the words, the Buddha''s beads gather and tease the little girl playfully.


    To be sure, five minutes ago, this young man was definitely a popular idol for domestic and even global entertainment groups. It was the news that old giants like Warner and universal were willing to pay sky high prices to sign Luoyu.


    But from this moment on, I''m afraid this kind of pursuit will become a long way off.


    "Why are you so timid?" Lin Miaoyi is angry. Is it because of a small conflict at the dance, these entertainment tycoons don''t dare to get involved in the business of Luo Man God?


    With Luo''s popularity, it''s a cash cow! Lin Miaoyi couldn''t figure it out.


    "Nicole, do you know who Edward''s father is?" Xu Aojie laughs, in his opinion, the British royal family''s prestige is second, the key is the contest between Luo Yu and Edward.


    "The Duke of Dracula." Lin Miaoyi said with a small mouth, "what time is it? The title of the grand duke can scare people in England. If you pull it out, you can''t scare anyone."


    Wang Jiahua''s face changed, "smelly girl, you lower your voice for me. It startled the Duke of Dracula, and I can''t protect you."


    Immediately, Wang Jiahua said in a low voice: "in the underground world of the west, there is a frightening dark godfather, leilias. In fact, behind the scenes of the entertainment industry, there is a similar big man. That man is Duke Dracula!"


    "What?" Lin Miaoyi''s pretty face turned pale.


    Can''t this man control almost half of the entertainment industry?


    "The international entertainment giants you are familiar with, such as universal, Warner, Columbia and Disney, almost all have the hidden shares of Duke Dracula."


    Xu Aojie came up and hissed: "in fact, the Duchess of Dracula was the first person who controlled the entertainment market for leilias. After leilias disappeared, it can be said that the Duchess of Dracula is the authority of the international entertainment market. Who dares not give him three parts of face?"


    Lin Miaoyi held his mouth and looked pitifully at Luo Yu''s back. He said sadly: "it seems that Luo Nan God is really going to change from a superstar into a meteor that can only bloom for a moment..."

 Chapter 1103

    Even the two big brothers and uncles, who dominate half of the entertainment industry in China, are reluctant to give up. Lin Miaoyi, a little fan, is completely dead.


    On the other side.


    After Edward gave the order, two tall bodyguards had gone to Luoyu.


    "Sir, please leave."


    Then, two tall bodyguards, one on the left and one on the right, stood on both sides of Luoyu. Obviously, they were not simply expelled. They had the meaning that if they didn''t agree with each other, they would put Luoyu out.


    Edward had a smile on his face.


    Yes, with the influence of the Dracula family in the global entertainment market, he can bear it first. After tonight, he can use the energy of his father, the Grand Duke of Dracula, to completely ban this man all over the world and let him get out of the entertainment circle.


    But he can''t wait.


    Now we need to give Luo Yu some color to see.


    "Do it for yourself."


    "You deserve it!"


    Prince and Princess Andrew, Melita and Mary have begun to gloat.


    They don''t like the unruly Orientals, and they hate the barbarians.


    However, when all the guests thought that Luo Yu was going to be driven out of the palace, Luo Yu seemed not to hear the expulsion order from Edward and the bodyguard. He lifted the glass again, sipped a little and said with appreciation:


    "This wine is really good."


    The crowd was speechless.


    It''s too late. This guy''s still obsessed with wine.


    Haven''t you ever drunk this top grape wine before? If you want to be driven out, you can drink one more mouthful.


    "Hum."


    Edward snorted and winked at the two tall guards.


    Right away.


    "Sir, since you don''t cooperate, you''re offending."


    Two tall bodyguards, bow left and right, hold Luo Yu''s shoulder firmly, then reach out to help Luo Yu''s waist, want to wrestle like, dry land pull onion, will Luo Yu swing up, carry on the shoulder, in the most humiliating way, directly throw out.


    Many guests shook their heads and felt that Luo Yu didn''t need to be tough. These two palace guards were not good at it. They were probably the powerful men cultivated by the court secretly and could carry the cauldron.


    If you look at Luo Yu again, the face of the Oriental is not thin, but it really looks thin in front of the two big Western men with big arms and round waists.


    But the next second.


    What surprised Luo Yu''s guests happened.


    Two bodyguards who can carry the tripod and easily lift the stone statue struggle with Luo Yu for a long time. Luo Yu doesn''t move, but they show their teeth and sweat.


    The two Hercules looked at each other, a little confused.


    They practice both inside and outside, and can easily lift 500 kilos.


    But now, this young man, like a big Buddha standing here, is as heavy as Mount Tai. They can''t even carry the corner of their clothes.


    The next moment.


    WOW~~


    Luo Yu''s body suddenly sent out a circle of shock waves, the naked eye can see the air ripples.


    Two Hercules, directly faltering backward, and then, a somersault fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha!"


    The hall was filled with laughter. Many guests took two Hercules as clowns.


    "I think you''re asking for it." Mu Qingcheng spat lightly beside her. From this moment on, she doesn''t care. She loves me.


    "Ha ha, you are a warrior of the East


    Prince Andrew laughed and saw that two palace strongmen were teased by Luo Yu. Although he was surprised, he was more excited.


    It turns out that this man is not a weak chicken.


    "Your Highness, don''t step in. He''s rude enough to knock down my bodyguard. He''s pissed me off."


    Edward came over with a gloomy face, ready to call more bodyguards in to clean up.


    "No, since I''m a warrior, I''m the first young knight and swordsman in Europe. If I fight with him, I won''t bully him."


    Andrew rubbed his hands. He couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    Although Edward said that he would deal with it, he obviously didn''t mean to stop Prince Andrew. Instead, he loved to hear about it.


    Edward is happy to involve the Danish royal family. With his shrewdness, he has guessed that Luo Yu should be more than an actor if he can establish friendship with Princess Alice, Prince betas and Ambassador Rodman.


    Edward thinks that everything is under control, and Prince Andrew, in order to show his power in public, also grinds his fist and comes to Luoyu.


    "You are a guest. I can give you three moves first."


    Prince Andrew was smiling in front of Luo Yu, holding his hands and chest, waiting for Luo Yu to attack him first, and then he would attack later and make a big hit.


    "No three moves, one is enough."


    Luo Yu gives a cold glance, and his backhand is like a fan of a fly.


    Then, everyone saw that Prince Andrew, who was tall, powerful and rugged, was directly fanned out by the strong wind.


    Bang!


    His royal highness, like a shell, smashed directly out of the window and rowed through the pool, garden and square of the palace


    And at the scene¡ª¡ª


    It was quiet.


    Everyone stares at Luo Yu and swallows saliva.


    Lin Miaoyi also swallowed his saliva, and then cried out: "Wow, what kind of magic skill does the male God practice? It will clear the Danish prince with one move!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    Indeed, Prince Andrew completely disappeared in everyone''s sight, and there was no scream outside. It should be... Flying far away.


    In fact, by this time, the prince had fallen several blocks away, and it happened to fall into a garbage can.


    The presence of European knights, warriors, as well as those who hide the master, one by one appalled.


    And the guards, who had just been called in by Edward, were equally stunned.


    "What just happened?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The man who was photographed is the first young knight and swordsman in Europe, his Royal Highness Prince Andrew, who is incomparable in power."


    Immediately, there was an uproar among the aristocratic wives, masters, ladies and gentlemen.


    Many people stare at each other in disbelief.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, those European talents were having a meeting in the back hall. Little Princess Alice was bored, so she took an excuse to run away. Then she heard the news and ran over for the first time.


    As soon as the little princess came out and saw the scene, she knew that it must be some annoying guy who was making trouble for brother Luo.


    She ran over angrily, with her hands akimbo, and yelled at Edward, "what did you do to brother Luo?"


    Edward shrugged his shoulders and said, "Princess highness, this gentleman suspected to have stolen the precious jewelry of his Majesty''s highness. I asked him to assist in the investigation. He refused to cooperate and hurt our guard. Just now, in front of everyone''s face, he flew the royal highness of Prince Wang."


    Hearing the words, the little princess''s thoughts seemed to deviate, and her eyes lit up immediately. She said excitedly, "brother Luo really beat Andrew up!"


    When she came back from Hong Kong Island, she thought about brother Luo and the first young knight in Europe, who is more powerful.


    Now that question has been answered.


    Her brother Luo won!


    Edward looked at the little princess excitedly and looked intoxicated. Her eyes were instantly clouded to the extreme: "Princess highness, please listen to the key points. This man has seriously offended the glory and dignity of our royal family!"


    His voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    With a loud announcement from the court bodyguards, a woman in a gorgeous dress and a crystal crown, surrounded by many ministers, bodyguards and maids, walked slowly through an open door into the main hall.

 Chapter 1104

    At the moment, the gorgeous lady is undoubtedly Queen Elizabeth, the real master of the British court.


    "Your majesty!"


    The presence of princes, ministers, aristocratic knights, one after another on the front of the aristocratic court to see the Queen''s etiquette.


    "Your Majesty, God bless you!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s a great honor to come to your palace."


    Big men and celebrities from all over the world are also welcome apart from the crowd, greeting and praising the symbol of the British royal family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our hotel. Please enjoy your snacks and wine. Have a nice evening."


    Queen Elizabeth walked slowly through the crowd and nodded to her guests tonight.


    Although she is old and no longer beautiful, the queen of England still looks elegant and fashionable. She exudes a noble temperament.


    The crowns on her head are all made of real diamonds. Under the light, they are dazzling and gorgeous, which makes the women around adore them.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these women, in this patriarchal society and era, the queen of England can be regarded as a model of the times and an absolute representative of women''s authority.


    Indeed, Queen Elizabeth, as a woman, does not have the weakness of a subordinate man when celebrities and bigwigs gather. On the contrary, she makes all the guests know who is the host in a moment with her huge aura.


    Queen Elizabeth walked to the center of the hall, and her eyes slowly fell on Edward. She asked with a trace of reproach


    "Don''t you take care of our distinguished guests, viscount Dracula?"


    Edward came forward to let go of his chest, politely said: "my great queen, I swear to you, I have done my best in my position, I dare not be a bit careless!"


    After boasting about himself, the young Viscount suddenly turned his spear at Luo Yu and said, "but this gentleman is too presumptuous to disturb our court rules and hurt his Royal Highness Prince Andrew. Your majesty, please give me your authority and allow me to catch this reckless villain and punish him with justice, Defend the supreme dignity of my royal family


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    The young Viscount, who had complained to her majesty, was obviously ready to make things bigger.


    When Elizabeth heard this, she also frowned slightly: "Viscount Dracula, you are a young hero in my palace, and you are also a well-known gentleman. Please don''t draw any conclusions to our guests. I ask you, have you really investigated the matter clearly?"


    Edward said, "Your Majesty, I bet my personal honor, even all the honor of my Dracula family, and I swear to you that I have never wronged him!"


    Then Edward looked around at all the guests. "The guests can testify to me. Her Highness Melita and Mary can also testify for me."


    Behind Queen Elizabeth, an old man with big arms, round waist and extraordinary bearing frowned.


    This is the head of the Dracula family, the hereditary Duchess of Dracula VII. At the same time, he is also Edward''s father.


    When he heard that his son had publicly taken the family honor as a guarantee to the queen, the first reaction of Duke Dracula was that his son might have been provoked.


    To the Great Duke of Dracula''s relief, it''s a good thing that the boy didn''t aim at anything.


    "Yes, your majesty, viscount Edward did not lie!"


    "We can testify for him."


    "This Oriental is too presumptuous."


    In the face of Edward''s help, Princess Melita, Princess Mary and other royal Highnesses immediately stood up for his support.


    The young Princess Mary, while wiping her tears, pretended to cry: "Dear Prince Andrew, your highness, life and death are uncertain now!"


    As for the guests around, although they didn''t stand up and go down the well, they didn''t express any opinions.


    This is tantamount to acquiescing to Edward''s words.


    I can''t help it. Now the queen is alarmed and the Duchess of Dracula appears. Who dares to argue with Edward?


    Lin Miaoyi is angry and wants to stand up for Luo Yu to say a fair word. He is severely stopped by Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie.


    In the eyes of the two Chinese entertainment tycoons, who stands out for Luo Yu at this time is asking for trouble and making a fight with the Dracula family.


    Fortunately, not everyone is afraid of the Dracula family.


    Princess Alice had been mad at Edward''s words for a long time. When she saw that this guy dared to ask for help openly, she immediately stood up and said angrily:


    "Your Majesty, this guy is lying. It''s not what you think. It''s him and Melita who provoked them first. Brother Luo taught them."


    The whole audience was shocked by this.


    It''s no accident that the little princess will come out for Luo Yu. There''s a little girl. She''s young and impulsive. It''s normal.


    What''s unusual is that the little princess is called Luoyu.


    "Brother Luo?"


    "The royal highness of Princess Alice is very close to this one."


    "It''s obvious."


    A lot of people whispered.


    Alice''s face turned red when she heard the voices, but she didn''t panic. On the contrary, she straightened up her haughty chest and faced everyone. I have a different relationship with brother Luo. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?


    Queen Elizabeth cast a dissatisfied look when she saw that the girl was openly ambiguous with a strange man despite the reserve of the royal family.


    She is not only the queen of Great Britain, but also Alice''s aunt and elder. In addition, Alice, like Prince betas, is a candidate successor of the future royal family. As a strong woman fighting for the glory of the British royal family all her life, she will never allow her future successors to have any stains or scandals.


    Therefore, her majesty, who had never met Luo Yu, had a bad impression on Luo Yu subconsciously!


    Queen Elizabeth looked back at the Duchess of Dracula and asked, "Dracula, whom I trust most, what do you think of this?"


    Duke Dracula laughed and said calmly, "Your Majesty, there may be some misunderstandings in this matter, but if this gentleman does, in order to maintain the order of the court and the safety of the guests, I personally think it is necessary to ask him to go out first and stay at the place we set up. What do you think?"


    People were shocked.


    Although the Duchess of Dracula is tactful, he is obviously supporting his son.


    What you said is so beautiful. In fact, you don''t want to put Luo Yu under house arrest.


    Queen Elizabeth hesitated. Although she didn''t want to make things big, she couldn''t ignore the voice of the Dracula family.


    "Permission to expel." Elizabeth is also very simple, direct orders.

 Chapter 1105

    At her Majesty''s command, Edward and the princes and ministers who were attached to the Dracula family laughed.


    Her Majesty''s standing on Edward''s side in this matter not only fulfilled Edward''s wish, but also proved the irreplaceable status of the Dracula family in the British aristocratic society.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t allow this guy to expel brother Luo. Brother Luo is my benefactor and a good friend of my elder brother Prince betas!"


    Little Princess Alice is in a hurry. She knows that the queen needs to settle the power disputes in the aristocratic circle when she sits in that position, but she never agrees with the Queen''s decision.


    "Alice, you''re too presumptuous. I''m disappointed in you!"


    Elizabeth gave a stern rebuke.


    In her life, Queen Elizabeth did what she said and did. Since she had made a decision, she would not go back on it.


    No one is allowed to question his decision.


    Not even a Royal Princess, not even her own little grandniece.


    "Brother Luo..." Alice turned and looked at Luo Yu with big eyes.


    She did her best.


    But she can''t control the Queen''s will.


    Perhaps her brother Prince betas, who has been appointed as the crown prince, is here. The queen can listen to what she says.


    "Nothing."


    Luo Yu holds the wine glass and smiles calmly.


    They were shocked to find that after the gorgeous appearance of Queen Elizabeth, all people saluted and paid homage to her, but this guy, far from saying hello to the queen, did not even look up and just drank there.


    Queen Elizabeth is also very dissatisfied with loyu''s attitude. In her life, no matter on any occasion, even when she is on the same stage with the president of North America, she has never been treated like this.


    This man is so rude.


    Not a little polite.


    She didn''t like it.


    I don''t like it very much!


    But she will not directly order the arrest of Luo Yu, she believes that Edward knows what to do.


    "Somebody, take this gentleman down for me."


    Edward can''t wait to summon a group of bodyguards.


    This group of bodyguards swarmed up and wanted to subdue Luo Yu with a large number of people.


    But before these bodyguards got close to Luo Yu, Luo Yu suddenly sent out a cold current.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a dozen bodyguards were frozen in place.


    "What skill is that?"


    "Ice magic?"


    "Is it because of the hidden ice magician?"


    The European nobles and bigwigs present were stunned. If Luo Yu slapped Prince Andrew out of the window just now, which showed Luo Yu''s terrible brute force, now we can see his mysterious side.


    The guests from the East are dignified.


    "It''s not magic, it''s the practitioner''s magic!"


    Wang Jiahua''s focus is on the road.


    "What? Luonan can do magic. That''s great Lin Miaoyi jumped up excitedly, "the male god knows magic, and no one can stop him. Now I see who can expel him!"


    Xu Aojie took a look at the girl and said with a bitter smile, "do you think the British royal family has such strength? The more capable he is, the more hardships he will have to suffer next."


    On the other side.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s means, Queen Elizabeth and Duke Dracula were also briefly stunned.


    It turned out to be the eastern cultivator.


    They have heard of the eastern practitioners. It is said that it is the Oriental world, comparable to the existence of top knights and Great Magicians.


    Even in the distant past, the powerful practitioners of the East visited the European continent and had conflicts with the deities, which eventually stirred up the gods and angels.


    Therefore, the Oriental immortals, in the eyes of the British royal family, are also dangerous.


    But it''s not enough to make Queen Elizabeth and Duke Dracula wince.


    "Edward, is that all you can do as a court captain?" Elizabeth looked at Edward discontentedly, suggesting that the young Viscount quickly took out some real skills of the royal family to save face for the royal family.


    Edward seemed to expect that Luo Yu would fight back, and that the more than a dozen bodyguards couldn''t fight Luo Yu. Just now, it seemed that he did it deliberately to make the queen unable to come down.


    Now he''s finally able to do his best.


    Edward said with a smile: "Mr. Elio, this Oriental cultivator is a bit powerful. I''m afraid you should come out in person."


    "Who is your highness calling for?"


    "Mr. Elio, is it..."


    There was a commotion among the nobles, and soon someone was excited and guessed that Edward was calling.


    The next moment.


    In the open space of the palace hall, a red five pointed star magic array appeared. Then on it, a bearded old man with a high hat and a staff appeared.


    "It''s really the chief mage of the British royal family, master Eliot!"


    Many nobles are boiling.


    Many talented people in Europe cast awe at this one.


    Archmage Elio, one of the seven recognized masters of magicians in the European continent, leads the fire magic in the magic world.


    At the same time, he is also the chief mage of the British royal family.


    "This son of a bitch, he has startled master Elio!"


    Alice clenched her pink fist and got nervous.


    Growing up in the palace, she knew the power of master Elio very well.


    Even a whole Imperial Guard could not defeat the Destructive Magic of master Elio.


    "Who is calling this seat?"


    Elio mage came out of the Dharma array, giving people an illusion of calling from different time and space.


    Luo Yu drinks alone with a glass, and also notices the way the old man appears.


    But it''s amazing enough to Luo Yu.


    The magic array is a bit similar to the teleportation array, and it is well depicted in advance.


    In addition, the old man must be near the palace just now. The transmission distance is very short.


    Edward ran excitedly to the magic teacher and said something.


    "Ice magic of the east?"


    As soon as the mage Elio saw the frozen guards, he immediately showed his deep interest in Luo Yu.


    "I''ve long wanted to compete with the eastern ice magic. It''s a rare chance."


    The mage, with his eyes burning, stared at Luo Yu. The top of the staff in his hand was burning.


    "Ice magic? I thought there was a powerful man. He turned out to be just a frog in a well


    Luo Yu smiles.


    What ice spell.


    There is no attribute to the path of the cultivator.


    Such as Huode Xingjun, or even the four ancient gods, who are strong with one attribute of Tao, can not be regarded as the road to success.


    To really build a road is to build a congenial Hunyuan Yiqi at least. At that time, all methods were natural.


    "You are such a rude guest. I''ll make you suffer!"


    Elio master shot, staff flash, a dazzling fireball, directly flew to Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1106

    Fireball!


    Fire is the magic used by Western magicians.


    The crowd retreated in a hurry.


    However, Luo Yu sat there holding the wine cup, but he was not moved until the fireball flew close to him, and then he raised his hand impatiently like a fly.


    Suddenly, the fireball flew back.


    WOW~


    Master Elio''s big magic robe was suddenly ignited.


    "Young man, I see you are a guest of the court. I just want to punish you a little, but you are too shameful!"


    Master Elio found himself a step down, quickly put out the fire, and then stamped the scepter in his hand.


    Suddenly, a dazzling fire burst out around Luoyu, trapping Luoyu completely.


    "Fire shining array, the power of the third level!"


    It turns out that the mage directly launched a powerful fire magic array to Luo Yu, and directly used the power of the third-order fire element array.


    "The third-order power of the fire shining array!"


    "Master Elio is pissed off!"


    On the scene, many noble people who knew well looked surprised.


    In the Western magic system, whether it is magic or magic array, it is a twelve level system.


    Just now, master Elio launched the second-order fireball to Luo Yu. Its power is roughly equivalent to a military defensive grenade.


    The power of the third order fireball is comparable to that of a mortar shell.


    However, after a small loss, in the face of the dissatisfaction of her majesty and the princes and ministers, master Elio did not follow Luo Yu any more. Instead of using the third-order fireball technique, he simply used the fire magic array.


    In the world of magic, magic array is a complex combination of magic.


    Generally speaking, the magic array is at least ten times more powerful than the same attribute and level magic.


    In other words, once the third-order fire shining array is formed, its power is at least ten times that of the third-order fireball.


    Of course, the magic array is so powerful that it takes a lot of effort to cast it. Many times, many mages need to cooperate at the same time, and the release time is longer than magic.


    However, with the illustrious status of Eliot''s mage, the nobles believed that Eliot would not give the Oriental an opportunity to interrupt his magic circle.


    Sure enough, around Luo Yu, the magic rune that lit up outlined the outline of the magic array in a twinkling of an eye.


    Luo Yu sat there, surrounded by a terrible fire, people hurriedly back.


    "It''s OK that this boy can make master Elio deal with him so attentively."


    Edward had a cold smile.


    "It''s not you who caused the trouble."


    Alice stares at him angrily. If this guy didn''t lead the princes and princesses to attack brother Luo everywhere, how could brother Luo hurt Prince Andrew, teach the bodyguards, and finally provoke the chief mage of the royal family out.


    "Is this the magic of the mortal West?" However, Luo Yu is in the fire, not a bit flustered about burning his butt. Instead, he is calm and watching this thing with interest.


    Magic Luo Yu has never been in touch with it, but Luo Yu is no stranger to the power of manipulating elements.


    In the past, he wandered in the western boundary of the upper boundary and had a hand with the LORD God of the western boundary God court.


    The main gods of the western world, there are several, is the control element of divine power, deduction to the extreme!


    In contrast, these mortal magicians are just trying to use the power of elements with the help of the spiritual power of meditation and the force of self-cultivation.


    "Hephaestus, the great God of mine, your believers, pray to you again. May your divine light shine on me forever..."


    The old leader waved his staff and sang the so-called magic words in his mouth.


    With the eye of the book of heaven, Luo Yu can see the mysterious white light coming out of the old man''s Tianling cover.


    The white light that can''t be seen by ordinary people''s naked eyes is passing through time and space, communicating with another time and space, and continuously gaining the power to control the fire element.


    The power of faith to build a bridge of communication!


    Sure enough, in addition to their own abilities, these magicians need to obtain the help of divine power from the gods they believe in to give full play to the power of magic.


    "Hephaestus? The name sounds familiar


    When Luo Yu heard the God praying in the old man''s mouth, he immediately had a feeling of deja vu.


    Luo Yu remembers that this is the guy who came to Dongjie to steal Xiaofeng''s fire and was chased to Tianjie by xiaofengxianfu.


    The other party claimed to be the God of fire in a certain divine court in the West.


    Luo Yu wanted to cross the boundary between heaven and the West and put out the fire thief. Later, the Jade Emperor interceded and claimed that he didn''t want to cause a dispute between the eastern and Western deities. Luo Yu gave the Jade Emperor face at that time and then stopped chasing him.


    Later, when he was free to drink and play chess, Lao Wanxian told Luo Yu about the incident. He joked that Hephaestus had lost his face when he returned to the western world. We all know that he was chased all over the world and almost died in the eastern world.


    Think of that year this stubble, Luo Yu''s eyes, more have no this fire department magic tutor.


    "Even your Lord God is in hiding after me. You are just a believer. What do you want to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Luo Yu looked at the old man contemptuously.


    "You dare to blaspheme my God, my God Hephaestus will not forgive you."


    Ario was furious and gray beard glared.


    The nobles present, especially the believers, were equally angry.


    "This man dares to despise the great Hephaestus. He is blaspheming the gods!"


    "I''ll bet he''ll be cursed the worst by the gods."


    "Wait and see, master Elio won''t let him go."


    These noble believers chattered as if they had been trampled on their tails.


    But the next second, the arrogant faces of these people froze.


    As you can see, master Elio made a mistake in the process of casting magic to Luo Yu. The fire array turned on and off, just like a light bulb with poor contact.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My God! I''m not wrong, master Elio, a great and talented man, encountered a stumbling block when he was casting a third-order magic array


    "What master wants to release is the sixth level magic array, not the third level!"


    "It''s impossible. Once the sixth order fire array is launched, the whole palace will turn into a sea of fire. Master Elio can''t do it rashly."


    "What happened to master Elio..."


    The guests are suspicious and talking.


    Because it''s not like a Fire Mage.


    Although the three-level magic array is not small in difficulty, for the magic tutor, it is equivalent to putting the college entrance examination questions in front of a university professor without any effort.


    Master Elio made frequent mistakes and didn''t get the magic array out for a long time.


    It''s not normal. It''s not normal.


    "What''s the matter? What did you do to me... "


    Master Elio''s face turned red and stared at Luo Yu incomprehensibly. He thought that this young Oriental talent was the culprit for his magic.


    Luo Yu joked: "I said, your God is afraid of me. When his mind perceives my existence, he runs away."

 Chapter 1107

    Hearing what Luo Yu said, not only master Elio, but also all the guests were in a daze.


    How could Hephaestus, one of the Twelve Gods of Olympus, be afraid of an oriental young man?


    Everyone''s first reaction to this is that it''s ridiculous.


    But.


    From the performance of master Elio, it''s very important.


    It''s just a three-level magic array. It''s hard to defeat master Elio, but master Elio dropped the chain temporarily. This only shows that something is wrong.


    In fact, some of the apprentices of magicians among the nobles were more shocked than anyone else.


    They''ve seen what''s wrong with master Elio.


    Similarly, the little Princess Alice, who had studied magic for some time with master Elio, also found the clue.


    "Master, your belief bridge seems to have disappeared..."


    The little princess is naive and ignorant. She reminds the master carefully.


    Elio''s face was red.


    This did not need to be reminded by his royal highness that he himself had noticed it.


    Almost all magic depends on the belief bridge with gods.


    However, this kind of belief bridge is usually very stable. The more powerful a magician is, the more stable he is. He will not have any problems unless he betrays the gods or is abandoned by the gods.


    But he never thought of betraying Hephaestus, not a single thought.


    So, the only explanation is that the great Hephaestus abandoned himself in the casting.


    Is the great Hephaestus really afraid of this man?


    No, it can''t be!


    Master Elio could not accept this absurd idea. He would rather believe that he was too stupid to be rejected by Hephaestus.


    Finally, under the gaze of the public, because of the frequent mistakes of magic, the fire shining array that enveloped Luoyu disintegrated by itself.


    "Damn it


    In the hiss, master Elio was ashamed to find a way to get in.


    It''s the first time he failed to cast a third level spell since he became a mage.


    What a shame.


    Queen Elizabeth, Duchess de coura and other top members of the British royal family also look ugly.


    Master Elio not only lost his old face, but also humiliated the royal family.


    "Master, are you tired today? If you are tired, go back and have a rest early. Don''t fight with brother Luo any more."


    Little Princess Alice covered her mouth and snickered, while she coaxed the master down the steps.


    Master Elio also had a shadow over Luo Yu. He dared not use any more magic. He stared at Luo Yu in disbelief and said hoarsely, "who are you?"


    "I said, I''m the nightmare of Hephaestus, the God of your family!"


    Luo Yu laughs.


    Just now, he just let out a little bit of his own feather holy breath, which scared Hephaestus away.


    This shows that the old immortal did not exaggerate. After that event, he really had a shadow in the main god of Olympus.


    Of course, Luo Yu does not feel guilty at all.


    It''s kind of polite. Some of the main gods of the western world offended themselves, but they didn''t get away with it. So far, Luo Yu has collected several artifacts of the main gods of the western world in the treasure house of the upper world.


    The more he looked at Luo Yu, the more he felt that he looked like a man.


    No, not alone.


    It''s a demon.


    A troll that only appears in murals.


    In the mural, the only shame of their God Hephaestus is written. Hephaestus is hunted down by a demon God with an oriental face. The mural records some false scenes. I don''t know who made them.


    For a long time, believers in Hephaestus and fire magicians have not recognized this painting.


    Elio didn''t admit it.


    But now, he was shaken, and his back was chilly. He felt that the devil was standing in front of him.


    "Get out of here if you''re afraid!"


    In the eyes of this magic tutor, Luo Yu knows that the other party has already vaguely recognized himself. His face is also chilly. He directly yells at the other party in public and disappears immediately in front of him.


    All the guests thought that master Elio would fight back in a rage when he was insulted, and even did not hesitate to release the nine level magic kill skill.


    But!


    Everyone was stunned to see that in the face of Luo Yu''s cold voice, master Elio shivered, and then, like frost eggplant, showed a transmission magic array, and disappeared.


    This scene simply surprised the aristocrats present.


    Also let Queen Elizabeth and Duchess of Dracula caught off guard, hot face.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Director Lu and Mo Xirou look at each other.


    The last time they filmed in Dacang mountain, they saw Luo Yu''s ability to cut ancient corpses and escape. At that time, they knew that Luo Yu was not an ordinary person, but they only thought that Luo Yu was a strange person in China. They never thought that Luo Yu''s ability was so great that mount Tai collapsed in front of him at the home of other Westerners, and the court sent a mysterious and powerful magic tutor, I can''t help him.


    "Yes! The male god really scared the old man away Lin Miaoyi applauded.


    By her side, Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie, two big men in the entertainment industry, moved their throats and swallowed what they wanted to say.


    This makes the two big men feel strange.


    They have all heard of the prestige of Elio, the great court mage, in China.


    This young man, if he can really scare away Elio, he will be more than just a pop star.


    "Is it that we have lost our sight..." they have begun to doubt their ability to read people.


    "Is there anyone else but Elio?"


    On the other hand, Queen Elizabeth turned to the Duke of Dracula for advice.


    I can see that the queen is very angry.


    She didn''t want to embarrass Luo Yu too much. She just wanted to blow Luo Yu out.


    But now, it''s about royal honor.


    "Yes!" Duke Dracula nodded heavily and winked at his son Edward.


    Edward understood, immediately took out a mouth organ from his body, forced to play.


    Seeing Edward blow this thing, the faces of many nobles present changed.


    Alice''s pretty face has changed.


    "Brother Luo, come with me. He''s going to call the villain." She ran to come quickly, can''t help but drag Luo Yu clothes to escape.


    Naturally, Luo Yu was not moved by the little girl. Instead, he pressed the little girl back and said with a smile, "what villain?"


    "Just..." Alice was anxious to tell Luo Yu the truth, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    As the secret door on the floor of the main hall opened, a human figure with disheveled hair sprang out of the basement.


    It looks like a madman with chains on his hands and feet.


    But his breath was creepy.


    The guests from outside didn''t know, so they instinctively retreated one after another.


    But the local nobles were both excited and frightened.


    "Dark Knight, Alec..."


    Some aristocratic family owner called out the name of this madman in horror.


    The nobles, even some of the guests, shuddered.


    The Dark Knight Alec, once a murderer, is powerful and terrifying. It is said that he is close to becoming an evil being of human hegemony.


    Alec was imprisoned in the basement of the British palace.


    Moreover, at present, it has been released by the British royal family.


    "No wonder the little princess was so flustered just now. If the devil was released, I''m afraid it would really kill her." Some people are relieved.

 Chapter 1108

    This is obviously a villain to be imprisoned!


    Looking at the reaction of those nobles on the scene, we can see that this man represents evil and power, which makes people fear and awe!


    "Uncle, who is this strange man? How can he be locked up in the basement of the palace, and his hands and feet are still chained?"


    Lin Miaoyi looks at Wang Jiahua strangely.


    "That''s Alec the dark knight." Xu Aojie was the first to suspect, with a bit of horror in his face, and seemed to be afraid of the name.


    "It''s the Dark Knight Alec, that''s right!"


    Wang Jiahua nodded solemnly


    "At the beginning of the last century, there was a barbarian in Europe, wearing Knights'' armor, but it was totally contrary to the justice represented by knights. He committed countless murders and seriously impacted the order of the Knights guild, the magic guild, the warlock guild, even the church, the aristocracy and the country. This man is Alec, known as the dark knight!"


    As soon as Lin Miaoyi heard Uncle Wang''s story, she felt the horror of it. Her small face was suspicious and said, "what happened later?"


    "Later, the court and the church, after the heavy losses, were enraged in many ways and worked together to collect the tribute for praying for the gods. They borrowed the divine things from the gods and subdued Alec."


    "I thought it was just like Chang''e flying to the moon in our country. It''s just a legend of the Ming Dynasty in western society. I didn''t expect that the Dark Knight Alec really existed," Wang said


    "Since he is a devil, why should the British royal family let him out? Aren''t you afraid that the devil will kill again?" Lin Miaoyi began to get nervous.


    "In the hands of the British royal family, there should be a special treasure to restrain Alec." Xu Aojie calm analysis.


    "That''s right." Wang Jiahua agreed.


    The eyes of the two men had turned to Edward, looking at the accordion in the young Viscount''s hand.


    At the moment, Edward held the organ in his hand, just like he had mastered a magic flute to control people''s heart.


    At that time, after the dark knight was suppressed by the God''s mana, it was not eliminated. The church and noble judges ruled that Alec was imprisoned for life.


    The place of confinement is the basement of Buckingham Palace.


    As the law enforcer of Alec, the British royal family naturally inherited one of the things that controlled Alec. It was the organ in Edward''s hand, which was also a treasure of the gods.


    Because Alec''s soul has planted the seal of God, as long as he plays the organ, Alec will have to obey.


    Later, the British royal family found that it was profitable and regarded the demon as a secret weapon of the royal palace. If necessary, it could be used to defend against foreign enemies. The switch that controlled this thing was handed over to the leader of the palace''s bodyguard.


    In full view of the public, Edward played the accordion again. Then he laughed at the strange man with hair on his head and said, "Alec, someone is making trouble in the palace. You have been imprisoned for a long time and repent here. This is also your home. You should teach him some lessons!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    As soon as the Viscount''s words came to an end, Alec''s face was ferocious. He roared like a beast, and the sound of the chains on his body was harsh.


    The next moment, his scarlet eyes suddenly stare at Luo Yu who is tasting the wine.


    Luo Yu glanced back and was slightly surprised: "demon?"


    Luo Yu''s unexpected discovery shows that this man has become a demon.


    In the eyes of Europeans, the blackened Knight turned out to be a monster engulfed by demons.


    However, Luo Yu can see that this man is not a demon, but is demonized because of the blood of the demon in his body.


    "You must apologize to me for breaking into my forbidden area!"


    Alec stares at Luo Yu. His eyes are like fierce beasts. He has a terrible momentum of tearing Luo Yu to pieces.


    "Sorry? You deserve it, too? "


    Luo Yu thinks it funny. In the past, he once killed many demons who could tear Da Luo Jinxian with his bare hands. Whenever the Jade Emperor''s son met with some powerful demons threatening the holy land of heaven and could not find any other saints, he would not hesitate to ask him to do it. This is just a mortal infected with the blood of the demons. Do you want him to bow his head and admit his mistake?


    "Then die!"


    Alec''s magic attack, like the fury of a beast, rushed up furiously.


    Although the devil was bound by chains, his action was not at all slow, and his power was even more terrifying.


    "No, Alec was a paladin of the tenth order before he was demonized. He can''t stop all his forces. He will tear down the palace."


    Queen Elizabeth behind, the group of palace ministers panic, afraid of Alec a riot, directly demolished Buckingham Palace.


    "Will there be such a disaster, dear Dracula?"


    Queen Elizabeth is also a little nervous looking at the Duchess of Dracula, when Alec swept Europe, she was a little girl, now nearly 90 years old.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. We''re not going to let Alec mess with us." The Great Duke of Dracula made a pledge and immediately nodded to his son.


    Edward played the organ again and joked: "listen, Alec, this is your home. You can''t tear down your home. Find your enemy and isolate yourself from the enemy."


    Hearing this voice, Alec, though very disgusted with the tone of the command, could not resist the drive of the organ.


    Immediately, Alec pounced on Luoyu, burst out a black fountain like light column on his body, and then scattered down to form a hemispherical light mask, just covering himself and Luoyu inside.


    "Paladin''s border!"


    The nobles were in an uproar. Alec was a famous paladin in Europe. He had a lot of paladin Skills. Even after being demonized, he didn''t forget them.


    Knights are not only good at attacking, but also good at defense. The paladin''s barrier is one of the most powerful defense tactics of knights, which can effectively isolate dangerous elements and avoid bringing disaster to the country and people.


    However, the enchantment of paladins made by Alec can no longer be called the enchantment of paladins. It is full of magical power. The whole mask is dark and full of magic.


    "Asshole, stop it and give me the organ. Let the madman come back. Don''t bully brother Luo!"


    The little Princess Alice is in a hurry. She wants to take advantage of Edward''s inattention to take away the accordion and recall Alec.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have faith in brother Luo, but the legend of Alec. It''s terrible. In those days, it needed the power of the gods to suppress it. I''m afraid that no one can deal with it among human beings.


    "Your Highness, please be self important; I am on business!"


    However, Edward seems to have a good skill, hiding his strength and easily avoiding her.


    Just when everyone thought that Luo Yu would be torn alive by Alec in the mask, there was a scream from Alec in the mask!


    "Ah! My eyes

 Chapter 1109

    Alec''s eyes seemed to have been stabbed by something. He covered his eyes with his hands and retreated.


    At this time, people found that the figure sitting on the wine tasting body, even sent out a dazzling, sacred and ethereal light.


    It was the light that stabbed Alec''s eyes.


    "Holy light!"


    "I buy cakes! What do I see? That man is emitting holy light. "


    "Did God come down to earth, or did God send his messenger to earth?"


    The nobles and court personnel at the scene were in a mess.


    The golden light from Luo Yu made them feel a kind of awe from the soul.


    That kind of light has happened at some time in some world-famous cathedrals, known as the holy light from heaven and the manifestation of the gods.


    "Is this really the light?"


    Queen Elizabeth was surprised. At this moment, she regretted her recklessness.


    She should not easily offend this young man with his own light.


    As a child, Queen Elizabeth has read many books, including theological works, and is very clear about the legend of the holy light.


    In history, anyone who was born in the holy light was not a mortal.


    "Where is the holy light? There must be deceit..." Duke Dracula''s eyes were uncertain.


    "If it wasn''t for the holy light, the demonized Dark Knight Alec, there''s no reason to be so afraid of him..."


    Around the princes and ministers, carefully looking at the powerful Duke.


    "Alec, what are you doing to defend your honor? Don''t be afraid. It''s not the light at all, it''s just a fake. Go and defend your honor quickly!"


    On the other hand, Edward is also angry, desperately drink reprimand Alec, and do not listen to the mouth organ.


    However, no matter how loud he was, how hard he played the organ, Alec was like a devil bumping into God. He had no courage to charge forward. He always covered his eyes and screamed to avoid.


    Moreover, they found that Alec''s clothes, in the light of Luo Yu''s body, actually burned.


    "Holy light! It must be right to restrain the holy glory of all demons! "


    An old man in a clergyman''s robe, holding a Bible in his hand, uttered a cry of horror.


    All the nobles looked at each other and attached great importance to his remarks.


    "Even father Moy said it was the holy light. It must be true." A noble lady whispered.


    This is Mr. Moy, the chief priest of the palace.


    Father Moy hesitated, trotted to the queen, drew a cross in front of her chest, and said seriously: "respect your majesty, please stop your reckless behavior and let a demon offend the envoy sent by the God. This is a blasphemy to the God. And with all due respect, Alec can''t face the light directly. He is suicidal!"


    Queen Elizabeth was shaken by what she said.


    She has always attached great importance to father Moy''s words.


    "Grandma, you know father Moy''s loyalty and integrity. Stop it." Alice also took the opportunity to come over to persuade.


    But on one side, the ministers headed by the Duchess of Dracula had a stiff face and obviously did not want to be so soft to Luo Yu.


    This makes it difficult for Queen Elizabeth to ride the tiger.


    "Your Majesty, in addition to Alec, don''t forget that we have Dawson under the crown." Said the Archduke of Dracula with a sly sneer.


    "Yes, we also have Dawson under the crown." Queen Elizabeth was stunned and asked subconsciously, "where is Dawson''s crown?"


    "Just now, I''ve sent for Dawson to come." The Duchess of Dracula was looking forward.


    Seeing that the queen began to move again, Alice was very angry and said angrily, "you want to invite Dawson to be crowned. You must be crazy!"


    "Your Highness, your highness, you must not question your Majesty''s decision." A group of princes and ministers puffed and glared.


    But around, many guests who heard the dispute were suspicious.


    It is obvious that Alec, the dark knight, is no longer restrained by Luo Yu.


    But it seems that the British royal family does not intend to give up like this. They even want to invite another great talent to come.


    "Who''s next in Dawson''s crown?" Lin Miaoyi felt more and more angry tonight. The British royal family was forced to play all the cards by Luo Nan God.


    "If you listen to the appellation, you will know that you are a great talent." Wang Jiahua said solemnly: "in the world of martial arts and strange people," mianxia "is usually a reverent name for the existence of the overlord."


    "The overlord level exists?" Lin Miaoyi scratched his head. He didn''t understand.


    "Yes, the heavenly eye organization has a set of hierarchy of strong people covering all human beings. They are the capable, the master, the master, the king, the great God, the overlord, the master and the God in turn."


    Xu Aojie nodded


    "Among them, the realm of the great God represents the most first-class super power in all countries, while the realm of hegemony represents the pyramid peak of human strength on this planet, so it is also known as the peak hegemony of human beings."


    With that, the big man in the entertainment industry has changed the subject again


    "But as far as I know, although the elder Dawson, who is known as the national teacher of England, has been called the champion, there is still a line between his strength and the hegemony."


    Wang Jiahua echoed: "that being said, there are only ten human supremacies at the top. They are only one line away from the supremacy, and they are also the top 20 human beings."


    Lin Miaoyi was surprised: "listen to what you say, can only the overlord exist to suppress this Dawson national master?"


    "Almost." The two men spoke in the same voice.


    Lin Miaoyi quickly looked up at Luo Yu''s back and began to think, what if her Luo male god is the overlord?


    But think of the two uncles'' statement that there are only ten overlords in the whole human race up to now. Looking at the young god Luo, he should not be much like a overlord


    "Luo Nan Shen is young and powerful. In case... His master is a overlord."


    Hearing this, Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie were stunned.


    It has to be said that the little girl''s guess is reasonable.


    "It''s possible, but it''s just a hypothesis." Xu Aojie said cautiously.


    "Even if he is really a master of the overlord, master Dawson may not be afraid. After all, he is not the overlord himself." Wang Jiahua reminds this.


    "Is there a overlord among us Chinese?" Lin Miaoyi was a little discouraged. He went to the doctor in a hurry. He hoped that a male god would come out of the Chinese world to save himself.


    "Yes!" The two men nodded.


    A nearby boss interjected: "of course, Hong, the totem of Hongmen, carries half of the Chinese blood. It''s barely a Chinese overlord!"


    Lin Miaoyi was just about to ask where "Hong" was. Xu Aojie and Wang Jiahua glared at the boss who had no news, and said with one voice: "Hong has been killed in the war!"

 Chapter 1110

    "What? Hong Zhan is dead. It''s impossible! "


    The boss''s reaction is exaggerated. He seems to be a fan of Hong.


    "What''s impossible? Hong entered China last month and died in the battle under Luo Xianyu. Today, although there is no increase or decrease in the number of the top ten human lords, Hong''s position has been replaced by Luo Xianyu."


    Wang Jiahua said with a haughty smile that when it comes to this, he is a Chinese who is somewhat complacent, regardless of being the top boss in the entertainment industry.


    "Luo Xianyu..." the boss was very frustrated. "I really want to see the true face of the new overlord earlier..."


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they didn''t recognize Luo Yu. Last time "zunshang" was released, Huaxia high-level officials didn''t hide Luo Yu''s true face, but they made technical treatment for Hong''s figure and appearance.


    Up to now, except for the world-class underground forces and the intelligence departments of various countries, most people regard it as a pure movie. They never think that it is the video material of the decisive battle between Luo Xianyu and Hong.


    Wang Jiahua looked down at the little girl and said, "although there is a real and pure overlord in our Chinese world, you can''t expect Luo Xianyu to save your love bean. That kind of existence, fame and wealth, and money are dirt. How can you do it for a star in the entertainment circle? If he wants to, there are a lot of big companies in Hollywood who want to carry shoes for him! "


    Lin Miaoyi was speechless and secretly looked at Luo Yu''s back. He muttered: "almost, only a little. If he was an old man, I would believe he was the overlord. But then... If he was an old man, no matter how strong he was, I would still be fascinated by him..."


    This girl is very contradictory.


    In the end, she would rather Luoyu be Luoyu than an old man. After all, this girl is Yankong!


    Of course, the premise is that her love beans can get through this tonight.


    On the other side, Luo Yu, who had been sitting there for a long time, finally put down his wine glass and stood up lazily.


    "Come on, what I want won''t show up tonight."


    Luo Yu has no choice but to show his hand to Mu Qingcheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingcheng came and was stunned.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t worry about Luo Yu''s safety.


    "Originally, the queen didn''t want to show the real pupil. What she sent someone to send here tonight is a fake!"


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "How do you know?" Mu Qingcheng was surprised. This may be a trick that many museums and private collectors use. In order to prevent accidents of genuine products, they deliberately put fake products in the glass window for guests to enjoy.


    It is said that even the Mona Lisa in the Louvre Palace is a fake. The real Mona Lisa has always been sealed in a secret and safe place. The purpose of the Louvre Palace is to ensure the absolute safety of the Mona Lisa, to prevent theft, fire, and armed attacks by extremists, and to prolong the life of this peerless painting.


    But this kind of thing, only the owner''s heart has spectrum, it is impossible to tell you the truth, it is impossible for you to verify the truth on the spot.


    So how did Luo Yu know?


    Luo Yu laughed and said nothing, pointing to his ears.


    Mu Qingcheng understood.


    This guy must have amazing hearing. After he came, he heard something.


    Such is the case.


    Luo Yu can hear anything in the palace.


    Just now, when Queen Elizabeth and her party came out, in the corridor, the queen asked about it, which happened to be heard by Luo Yu.


    At that time, Luo Yu was ready to leave, but the other party wanted to drive him away, so he was not as good as the other party wanted.


    As for now, after drinking enough wine, Luo Yu is not interested in staying here for a half step national master on his way.


    "What about the right wing?" Mu Qingcheng cares about another thing.


    "It seems that the mysterious Tibetan master, who has the right Tianyi, also inquired about it from some channel, and withdrew halfway." Luo Yu tells Da Fu Niu.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Mu Qingcheng turns his mouth bored and comes up to hold Luo Yu''s arm.


    Seeing that they were ready to leave in a swagger, they were just like the lovers after the banquet, and the guests were all stunned.


    Just now, the royal bodyguard asked this man to leave, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he let the British royal family make a fool of himself. Now the royal family seems to have no choice but to leave.


    "Your Majesty, he''s leaving. What shall we do? Shall we leave the people?"


    A group of princes and ministers gathered around.


    Queen Elizabeth is silent and contradictory.


    Indeed, let Luo Yu come and go so freely, the royal family tonight this face is lost in the end, can''t get back.


    But what else?


    "Do you have the ability to keep him?" Queen Elizabeth looked at the ministers in a bad mood.


    Once upon a time, when these ministers heard that she had any troubles, they would paste them up and compete with each other. But now, in the face of her eyes, they escape one after another.


    The ministers wake up.


    Yes, the question now is not whether the royal family should detain people, but whether they have the ability to do so?


    The answer is obvious.


    This is playing with fire.


    The secret weapon, Alec, was crushed to death. There was no other way to keep it!


    So, without the Queen''s order, the bodyguards who rushed into the hall, with a look of fear, took the initiative to make way for Luo Yu and Da Fu Niu.


    "Brother Luo is leaving."


    Alice came running.


    "Well." Luo Yu smiles.


    Alice wanted to stay in Luoyu for a while, so she had better dance together, but she gave up when she thought about the situation.


    "Brother Luo has been walking well. On behalf of the royal family, I''m sorry for what happened tonight." Alice lost, she can''t stay brother Luo any more, because national master Dawson, who can be ranked in the top 20 of all human beings, is already on the way. If brother Luo continues to accompany herself, it will only harm brother Luo.


    After Luo Yu walked out a few steps, Alice suddenly said in a loud voice, "brother Luo, it''s my birthday tomorrow night. Can you come to see me?"


    When this question came out, the girl herself was dejected.


    When brother Luo came here tonight, he met with difficulties from the court. He will not be invited to the eight big sedan chairs in the future.


    But to her surprise, Luo Yu did not completely refuse her.


    "Say it again."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and left with Da Fu Niu.


    "Did Luonan just leave? I haven''t signed my autograph yet. "


    Lin Miaoyi''s mouth was pouting. He was very sorry. Immediately, he said: "it''s better to leave, so that you won''t be blocked by Dawson later. I wish you a good journey..."


    In the crowd, Mo Xirou has the same idea.


    "It''s good to leave. Although you are surprisingly capable, they are an old royal family and a country after all..." Mo Xirou sighs in her heart.


    Someone was sensitive and whispered, "he''s not running away, is he?"


    On the other side, Queen Elizabeth looked around. "Where''s master Dawson?"


    "On the way." One minister said.

 Chapter 1111

    Elizabeth is about to give instructions to let people know that master Mori doesn''t have to come. When things get to this point, the queen reflects seriously and regrets that she doesn''t want to make any more trouble.


    The strength of that mysterious young man is obvious to all tonight. The British royal family is against such a man. Standing in the position of the queen, they feel very irrational.


    But the ministers around them seem to be dazzled by honor and face.


    The Duchess of Dracula said with a smile: "Your Majesty, from the moment this man stepped out of Buckingham Palace, his every move has been under our surveillance. Don''t worry, Dawson will come to visit him in person after he knows where he is going!"


    Later, the speculation about Luo Yu''s motive for leaving the court was also spread by these British ministers.


    "What? What''s Dawson''s next crown


    "But that man has gone!"


    "It should be said that it was the news that Dawson''s crown was about to come. The guy who just sat on his ass and didn''t move for a moment, just ran ahead of time."


    First, there was a lot of discussion among the nobles. Then, many famous guests were discussing the intention of Luo Yu''s leaving.


    In the end, everyone came to the same conclusion that this guy had escaped.


    "If he doesn''t run away, Dawson''s coronation will teach him the consequences of offending this country!"


    Edward in order to find face for the court guards, but also in the guests, hype this remark.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "His Royal Highness Prince betas is here!"


    With a loud pass, betas, the future successor of the royal family, rushed into the hall with a large group of British government agents.


    At the same time, those European talents who are meeting in the back hall are also coming out with Ambassador Rodman.


    "Where is the crown?"


    Bertas did not wear a tuxedo or even a bow tie, but a stiff suit, which makes people understand that he is not here to attend the palace ball as his royal highness, but to work.


    Yes, the prince of England, himself in the national government, also holds public office, serving MI6.


    At this time, he not only brought a group of colleagues and agents of MI6, but also his immediate superior, Minister Claude.


    "Where is the crown?"


    When minister Claude came in, he also called directly.


    "Where is the crown?"


    On the other hand, Ambassador Rodman and master Hal also made a sound when they came here - they were in a meeting just now, but suddenly they received an urgent call from Prince betas, knowing that something terrible had happened here.


    In the face of these two groups of people''s questions, Queen Elizabeth and her ministers, as well as many aristocrats and celebrities, were confused.


    Under the crown?


    Is that about Dawson?


    Queen Elizabeth stepped forward and said with an elegant smile: "Dear Mr. Claude, I''m sorry that something unpleasant happened here just now, which shocked you and our Dawson crown. My people told me that Dawson crown is on the way to come now, but I don''t want to further expand things. I want Dawson crown to be merciful. What do you think?"


    In modern times, the royal family has no real power in this country, and the minister Claude is the highest person in charge of national security.


    Therefore, even if she is the queen, we should discuss this with Minister Claude.


    What she means is to turn war into friendship and peace.


    But minister Claude frowned and said, "it''s very presumptuous, your majesty. We''re not talking about Dawson''s crown!"


    "Not Dawson?" Queen Elizabeth wondered, "who is that


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    If it wasn''t for Dawson, would there be a top overlord in Britain?


    "It''s Luo Xianyu


    Prince betas said gravely.


    Tonight, he was on duty in MI6, but he got a call from his sister, Alice, and realized the seriousness of the gaffe.


    Compared with his sister and even the queen, he, who works in MI6, knows more about Luo Yu''s true identity.


    So he informed the aviation administration and the palace interior management office in advance to give the highest standard of reception etiquette to Luo Yu''s plane, and even considered the Queen''s personal reception.


    But I didn''t expect to be messed up.


    When he learned that the royal family and loyu had clashed, Prince betas seemed to have heard a bolt from the blue.


    His first reaction was not that he was busy coming back to put out the fire, but that he promptly informed the top person in charge of national security.


    Minister Claude also attached great importance to this matter. He got up from his bed overnight and followed him to the palace.


    But it''s still a little late.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s figure has disappeared.


    Fortunately, there were no large-scale casualties at the scene.


    Queen Leng Leng, immediately surprised way: "you are talking about the Chinese new born overlord, kill the existence of Hong?"


    Princes and ministers had a bad feeling.


    All the nobles and guests at the scene fell into silence and raised their ears.


    Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie, in particular, became excited when they heard about Luo Xianyu.


    Prince betas saw everyone''s reaction and had roughly guessed what had happened.


    He regretted to the queen and said, "Your Majesty, there''s something that belonged to the top secret of national security, but now I have to tell you and everyone that the person you just expelled is Luo Xianyu!"


    As soon as this remark was made, Queen Elizabeth''s eyelids jumped.


    "Brother Luo is the overlord..." Alice froze.


    "The male god is under the crown..." Lin Miaoyi felt dizzy, and his expression seemed to be dazed by a big gift bag falling from the world.


    Behind him, Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie, the two big men in the domestic entertainment industry, were completely embarrassed.


    Director Lu and Mo Xirou feel that the world is spinning before them.


    Especially Mo Xirou, I can''t tell what it''s like.


    She originally thought that this man was just a lucky male star, or at most a mysterious big man in the entertainment industry with a prominent background in China. At the same time, she also had some special abilities. Now that someone else had a wife, she decided to step back.


    Now she realized that her understanding of this man was not even the tip of the iceberg before.


    When this iceberg really comes to the surface, it can not only easily crash and sink the Titanic, but also make a country feel the danger of sinking, so we must be careful with it.


    Edward''s eyes twitched for a long time, and then he said with a forced smile: "our Dawson has gone to visit him under the crown. Even if he is under the crown, we can''t break the rules of this country."


    On hearing this, Minister Claude and a group of senior MI6 officers scowled at him as if to say, Watt? Are you crazy?


    Prince betas was even more uninvited: "Viscount, please recognize the fact that Dawson''s crown has not yet broken through the hegemonic realm, while the crown of luoxianyu is the myth that he has personally killed another crown!"


    "Quick, Tong knows that Sen Mian will come back!" Queen Elizabeth woke up with a start and screamed.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." There was a silent reminder from the minister.

 Chapter 1112

    The night market in London is brightly lit.


    Luo Yu and Mu Qingcheng left Buckingham Palace and took a leisurely walk on the street.


    "It''s too bad you didn''t get what you wanted tonight."


    Mu Qingcheng is also wearing a gorgeous ice blue evening dress. She is tall and sexy. She looks like Cinderella in a fairy tale. She is beautiful and charming, and the lights are reflected in her blurred eyes. She is regretting that Luo Yu has not got the saint pupil and the right wing.


    "The left wing is in my hand. Some other things will appear in front of me sooner or later."


    Luo Yu doesn''t worry. If he wants to piece together the holy wheel and summon the legendary Tianmo castle, his left Tianyi is indispensable.


    If someone gathers up other parts, he will come to him for the left Tianyi. It''s not too late for Luo Yu to make another move.


    At present, it is the underworld hall that has taken the initiative. The underworld hall must be more eager to get the holy pupil from the British royal family than itself. It may have been secretly doing it.


    "As you wish, the news has spread that I will give you the left Tianyi."


    Mu Qingcheng turns her lips. She is very clever and has already guessed Luo Yu''s mind, but she immediately says seriously:


    "But you must not be careless. I heard that the temple of the underworld is not a simple organization. To some extent, the temple of the underworld can be regarded as the eastern opponent of leilias in those years."


    As we all know, before the 1980s, leilias was very active and powerful underground in the western world, and his tentacles almost touched every corner of the western society.


    However, for a long time, some people have been wondering why he did not integrate and control the underground world of the East, that is, Asia?


    On this issue, there has been a long-standing debate and different opinions, but no one can convince us.


    She also learned the truth from Reber two days ago.


    According to Leiber, the reason why leilias, the godfather of darkness, didn''t touch the East was not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t!


    There are two reasons why we can''t.


    One is the yanhuangtian group in China.


    The second is that the base camp is hidden in China, but its influence is all over the Ming Palace in the East.


    The yanhuangtian group, needless to say, can be regarded as the pillar of China. However, the underworld hall, an organization hidden in the dark world, can make leilias fear this existence, which is enough to show how terrifying the inside information is.


    This time, what Luo Yu will face is the hell hall. Mu Qingcheng can''t help worrying about him.


    "Your old servant knows a lot."


    Luo Yu joked.


    "Of course." Mu Qingcheng cocked up his career line and said with pride: "although I don''t know exactly what Leibo was doing before he followed my father, he was definitely a fierce role. Judging from my father''s words, it''s very likely that he was the godfather of that era. If not, what kind of friendship would he have with leilias, otherwise, And he won''t give me the token of Reyes to defend myself


    Luo Yu looked at the rich girl''s face and said with a playful smile: "that old guy is really a character!"


    Da Fu Niu is just speculating here. In fact, Luo Yu knows more than she does.


    When I first met this old servant on a cruise ship, even Luo Yu was aware of a trace of danger.


    Although Luo Yu''s way of life at that time could not be compared with that at present, it was extremely rare for him to feel dangerous.


    "Do you think ray will..."


    Mu Qingcheng is about to discuss Leibo''s origin with Luo Yu. Suddenly, the light and shadow in front of him fall into darkness, and all the vehicles, street lights and even the brightly lit high-rise buildings on the street are gradually blurred.


    At the same time, in the misty light and shadow, it seems that there is a tall figure standing.


    The man was standing in the middle of the road, but the passing vehicles passed by him, which turned into a nearly transparent background, as if forming a parallel world with this man in space.


    Similarly, Luo Yu and Da Fu Niu can see this person clearly, and they seem to be separated from the original world.


    "What did this man do to us? How terrible!"


    Mu Qingcheng''s pretty face changes color and subconsciously moves closer to Luo Yu.


    The man in front of her made her feel terrible.


    In particular, this ability to pull you to another time and space without warning is too frightening. It reminds Mu Qingcheng of the gorgeous and cool scene of the supreme mage Gu Yi fighting with other evil mages in Marvel''s blockbuster strange doctor.


    Luo Yu looked up and said calmly, "don''t be nervous. He just brings us into a space mirror with the power of border. He doesn''t have the ability to pull us into another time and space completely."


    Even so, Mu Qingcheng also felt terrible and said, "is space mirror? No wonder everything around us suddenly seems to have nothing to do with us. "


    On the other side.


    "It''s worthy of the title of a new generation of overlord who can defeat Hong. You can see through the space mirror of this seat at a glance."


    The tall figure standing in the middle of the road also laughed.


    "I see. You are the mysterious national teacher of Britain, under the crown of Dawson!" Mu Qingcheng cried out and guessed the identity of the other party.


    Just now, in the palace, she heard that the royal family were going to ask Dawson to crown Fu Luoyu. Unexpectedly, the other party was blocked here, obviously not ready to let them go back to the hotel easily.


    "Now that you know who I am, you dare to die."


    Luo Yu gives a cold smile.


    This national master is worthy of being the top man in the world. He is not as stupid as the people in the palace just now. After a long time, he didn''t know who he was.


    Facing Luo Yu''s contempt, Dawson also had no choice but to smile: "it''s true that you have killed Hong and proved to the world that you are the overlord, but I... Haven''t got this honor yet!"


    Then Dawson laughed at himself, "in the eyes of the outside world, I, the most powerful man in England, am still stuck in a half step hegemony. Compared with you ten overlords, I am half a head shorter."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingcheng completely relaxed and said with a sneer, "since I know I''m not my husband''s opponent, why do you come here? Do you owe me a beating?"


    According to this rich girl''s simple and crude logical understanding, Luo Yu is recognized as the hegemonic realm, and this is also recognized as the half step hegemonic realm in front of her. When the latter sees Luo Yu, he seems to have no choice but to retreat and run away.


    However, Luo Yu looked at her, but joked: "no, he has the strength to see me tonight."


    Mu Qingcheng looks puzzled. What''s the situation? Isn''t it true that strength is not on the same line?


    Dawson also laughed, "ha ha! Luo Xianyu is worthy of being Luo Xianyu. I didn''t expect that you are the first one to learn that this seat has been accomplished and step into this realm! "

 Chapter 1113

    Hearing this, Mu Qingcheng''s face changed again.


    "What does he mean? Does he mean..." Mu Qingcheng looks at Luo Yu in horror.


    "Yes, in terms of the realm division of the heavenly eye organization, he has also stepped into the hegemonic realm." Luo Yu admitted lightly.


    "This..." Mu Qingcheng took a deep breath of cold, and his absolute confidence in Luo Yu was shaken in an instant.


    "Then you two now..." she nervously pulled laluoyu''s clothes, as if to say, if the other side is also the overlord, can you beat others?


    "The realm system of the heavenly eye only applies to these mortals, not to me."


    Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    Dawson didn''t like that.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are too conceited. As we all know, the realm system of Tianyan is applicable to all human beings, including you!"


    Dawson had a straight face under the crown, and he was righteous.


    It was not easy for him to step into the hegemonic realm and become Dawson. Suddenly, starting from him, the surrounding space background, like a rolled up mirror, quickly twisted to Luo Yu and Da Fu Niu.


    While displaying his own housekeeping skills, Dawson said with a proud smile under the crown:


    "To tell you the truth, even before I stepped into the hegemonic realm, I was not afraid of Hong, Yi and Yan."


    "It''s not that you are conceited, but that you are born with the force, which is the most mysterious and terrifying of all the force talents of mankind."


    Mu Qingcheng nervously pasted it on Luo Yu''s body to seek a safe harbor. At the same time, he said strangely: "what force is on him?"


    Luo Yu said calmly: "it should be the power of disturbing space."


    Mu Qingcheng was excited to disturb the power of space? Listen, they are tall and terrifying. According to the explanation in fantasy novels and movies, this is much more terrifying than the power of five elements and lightning elements.


    "Then you..." she just wanted to ask if Luo Yu had any way to deal with it. Luo Yu had already done it.


    At the moment when the scene of the street twisted, Luo Yu pointed out.


    Luo Yu''s sharp finger, like the hand of God of the creator who controls all things, makes the twisted and rolled up space slowly expand and restore its original appearance like a shrinking spring.


    Dawson''s face changed: "there is space force in your body!"


    Before he stepped into the hegemonic realm, the reason why he did not fear the other hegemonics was that he had extremely rare space force on his own.


    The fighting skills derived from the space force are various and weird. Whether in the world of magic or in the world of martial arts, the controller of the space force is regarded as the most difficult and dangerous opponent, and can often kill the enemy beyond the level.


    Similarly, because of this, even if Luo Yu is the first one to break the myth and kill other overlord himself in a hundred years, he dares to come out for the British royal family tonight.


    Dawson is confident that he will step into the overlord''s territory. With the force of space, his fighting capacity will be higher than most other overlords.


    But he was wrong.


    absolutely wrong!


    He thought how strange the space force was, but he didn''t expect that Luo Yu could have it at hand.


    "Space force? Hehe, I don''t care about it. "


    Luo Yu gives a scornful smile.


    The so-called force, in fact, is the most profound potential of human beings.


    This potential varies from person to person. Some of them are very mediocre. Some of them, once dug out, are the most powerful, and even become the foundation to challenge the gods.


    Where does this potential come from?


    Yes, it comes from the part of spirit scattered in the human world.


    "Not by the force? What do you rely on? Ancient martial arts, ninja, Yin Yang, or the magic of the Oriental immortal


    Dawson licked his mouth under the crown, and there was no wind stirring his broad cloak.


    The next moment, he took the lead to attack, hands lined up, a swing.


    WOW!


    In an instant, as if the mirror had been broken, from the position where he was standing, the surrounding background, in a broken way, spread to the two of Luo Yu.


    Everything is in time and space.


    Even if the space is broken, can any tangible object be safe?


    Obviously, Dawson''s crown was real, and he sacrificed his powerful killing skills.


    "This is the skill that I learned when I stepped into the hegemonic realm. I call it" the storm of space breaking! "


    Dawson was very satisfied and confident.


    "Luo Xianyu, I heard that you have broken Hong''s magic skill of no solution, but you said just now that you don''t rely on any force. Come on, let me see what you have in common!"


    His voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Luo Yu''s deep eyes, slightly closed, and then opened.


    "As you wish!"


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, it''s like the evolution of the universe, spurting out the light of nothingness.


    Too empty eye!


    In the light of two beams of God, all the places passed by belong to nothingness.


    At this moment, Mu Qingcheng saw a terrible and spectacular scene.


    First of all, Dawson used his killing skills to break the surrounding background space quickly, and launched the offensive with a kind of fury to break the glass mirror like visual impact. Even if he didn''t know how to do it, he could feel the destructive power.


    But the divine radiance from Luo Yu''s eyes is even more terrifying!


    Luo Yu''s eyes make the originally broken space fall into the boundless darkness and silence, as if everything has been swallowed up, and the means under Dawson''s crown can at least see the space debris.


    "This..."


    Dawson was also terrified. After the spread of space debris was annihilated, soon even the foothold around him seemed to be swallowed up by a giant beast in the universe.


    Dawson had an intuition that if he lost his foothold, he would be gone.


    "Go


    Dawson had a strong desire to survive in his heart and turned away without hesitation.


    Fortunately, what he is good at most is the power of space. In terms of escape, he is better than other overlord. He quickly opens a space gap and runs away.


    However, at the moment of escaping into the space gap, Dawson still couldn''t help looking back.


    For a moment, he and Luo Yu''s deep and terrible eyes looked at each other.


    Luo Yu is sneering at him, and the momentum of the spread of the silence and darkness is also slowing down.


    Dawson suddenly realized that the other side intended to let him live. Otherwise, his space escape might not work. Knowing this, he did not dare to fight again and left in a hurry.


    In the eyes of the crown, it''s really thrilling and lucky to be able to recover a life tonight.


    However, the funny thing is that at this time in the British palace, all the nobles are listening to Duke Dracula''s fierce news, falling into a carnival and boiling, waiting for him to defeat Luo Xianyu and return with glory. Even the queen is frightened

 Chapter 1114

    Buckingham Palace, in the main hall.


    After listening to Prince betas, they fell into a dead silence and deep panic.


    It''s Queen Elizabeth. Her scalp is numb.


    At this point, her majesty understood that it was a big mistake for the royal family to neglect this noble crown tonight. It was a big mistake to send Dawson crown to pursue her and try to get her face back!


    However, as one minister said, it''s too late.


    Because at this time, no one has been able to contact Dawson, and no one knows the position of the crown, and the crown may not even know that it is a god of death to deal with!


    When the queen, the ministers and the nobles were in a state of panic, fearing that Dawson would never come back and make Britain lose a great patron saint, the Grand Duke of Dracula was more calm than anyone else.


    "Dear Dracula, we have come to the edge of the cliff. You are usually resourceful. Do something quickly."


    Queen Elizabeth looked at the Grand Duke with some entreaties.


    The queen knows that the energy of this hereditary Duke is not limited to his country, but has a huge influence all over the world. In the past, he worked with the godfather of darkness, leilias.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Duke Dracula pondered and laughed: "Your Majesty, with all due respect, Dawson may not lose the crown. Even in the eyes of the old minister, even if he is a new overlord, Dawson will win the crown!"


    "Mr. Dracula, you''re too fanciful, aren''t you?"


    Prince betas, the first to be unconvinced, stood up and said:


    "As I have just told you, that man is Hong, the former Hongmen totem under the crown of Luo Xianyu, and one of the top ten overlord. He is the one who died in his hands. Although Dawson is powerful under the crown, he can''t even defeat Hong without entering the overlord. What can he do to challenge Mr. Luo? Are you going to let Dawson die


    Minister Claude nodded and agreed.


    As for Luo Yu''s background information, MI6 has collected it for a long time, and has submitted the document report to the prime minister. It is suggested that the prime minister should adopt the strategy of showing affection to this person in the future, which has also been approved by the prime minister.


    But I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the royal family.


    What he thought about was not how to rescue Dawson, but how to calm Luo Xianyu''s mood, so as to avoid the immeasurable damage and loss to Britain caused by this powerful and boundless figure.


    Seeing that the prince and Minister Claude did not agree with their own judgment, the Grand Duke of Dracula once again pondered with a smile.


    "Father, do you know anything about it?" Edward took the opportunity to ask and sing a song with the old man. According to Edward''s understanding of his father, if his father is not fully sure, he will never say anything in front of the queen.


    Duke Dracula nodded and said in a loud voice: "yes, I do know a secret. In fact, our beloved Dawson has broken through the bottleneck and become a new generation of human overlord not long ago. That is to say, you can turn the page under Dawson''s half step overlord


    That''s a statement¡ª¡ª


    After a brief silence¡ª¡ª


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    "My God! Dawson was crowned the top


    "That''s great. From now on, we in Britain will finally have a human overlord!"


    "God bless you!"


    "This event is worthy of national celebration."


    "Your Majesty, with all due respect, you must personally hold a celebration banquet for the crown."


    First, the British nobles, and then the palace ministers, who were slow to respond, fell into a frenzy.


    For a long time, it has been known that there is a Dawson crown in England, which is both a glory and a pity.


    Because there is no place for Dawson in the top ten of human beings.


    Now Dawson has finally lived up to the expectations of the public. He was born into a noble family. In the eyes of the nobles, the status of the Noble Group in the British society will rise with it. It can be said that they are all proud.


    "Dear Dracula, is that true? Have you not deceived me?"


    Queen Elizabeth is also excited, some can not find the north, forget just worry.


    "God bless you!" Minister Claude breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tonight''s guests, whispering, some boss hard to hide envy.


    It was Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie, who were just proud of the fact that Luo Xianyu almost suffocated the British royal family. At this time, their glory could not help fading away, because there was a overlord in Britain.


    "I just became the overlord. Luonan God started to kill the overlord earlier." Lin Miaoyi pouted her lips, looking very unhappy.


    She doesn''t like this atmosphere, diluting the absolute light of her idol!


    Similarly, Prince betas was shocked and surprised to learn of this incident, but he remained rational.


    "Even if Dawson becomes the overlord, it is undeniable that Luo Xianyu is still able to kill the overlord!" Prince betas calmly warned everyone.


    His words undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water on the hot heads of nobles, princes and ministers!


    Many nobles and ministers, looking at him, are a little resentful. They seem to want to say, your highness, why do you have to wake us up and let us celebrate for a while?


    Queen Elizabeth''s face is also a stiff, cautious way: "betas, you mean, became the overlord of Dawson crown, this is still a lot of bad luck?"


    Betas was about to nod, but Prince Dracula stopped him rudely.


    Duchess Dracula took a deep breath and said, "you guys, there''s one thing you don''t know. Dawson''s crown has not only stepped into the realm of hegemony, but also has a very powerful natural force."


    "Father, what is the natural force under the crown?" Edward agreed with his father again.


    "The power of space!" The Duke of Dracula has a voice.


    "The power of space!"


    "The talent under the crown is the most mysterious power of space!"


    "I buy cakes! The crown is completely invincible


    Ministers and nobles, once again into the carnival.


    And this time, nothing seems to stop them from reveling.


    What the power of space means is very clear to the aristocratic society and the world of the strong in Europe. It is an existence that no other element or force controller wants to face.


    "With the power of space, when you were in the dominant position, you were not afraid of the flood. Now you have become the dominant position. You can imagine how powerful it is."


    Duke Dracula continued to set off the atmosphere, laughing.


    Although Lin Miaoyi is not happy, she has no temper after listening to the two uncles explain the power of space in the West.


    Prince betas hesitated, and still insisted on his own opinion: "the power of space is really powerful, but Mr. Luo''s divine power, which you have never seen, is just like the God coming down to earth."


    But this time, no one is willing to listen to his calm and rational analysis.


    On the faces of the ministers and nobles, there was an expression of discontent and even disgust.


    "His royal highness is too long, others will destroy his prestige."


    "He just doesn''t want Dawson to crush the enemy?"


    "It''s a bit out of the ordinary."


    Ministers and nobles were whispering. At this moment, betas'' performance was extremely disappointing. They even felt that betas was not a competent prince, let alone a competent heir to the throne.


    In comparison, Edward, another young hero in the court, is much more lovely.


    Some ministers are even making up their minds whether to force the queen to reconsider her successor.


    "Your Highness, I don''t mean to offend you, but with all due respect, you are the prince of the British royal family. Anyway, you should have more confidence in Dawson''s crown." Edward took the lead in coaxing.


    "Betas, you''ve gone too far." In the face of the pressure around, Queen Elizabeth is also dissatisfied with the reprimand of beta.


    "Brother, to be honest, you just can''t listen." At this time, only Princess Alice firmly supported her brother.


    Just then, in the corner of the palace, a transparent space ripple suddenly appeared.


    A figure came out of it.


    The two sides involved in the dispute turned back one after another and then exclaimed.


    "Dawson is back from the crown!"


    Dracula and his son are preparing to take the lead in cheering and celebrating the downfall of Dawson''s crown. They are celebrating Dawson''s victory over the powerful enemy, regaining face for the royal family and nobles, and winning glory for Britain.


    But the next second, everyone was stunned.


    "Cough..."


    Everyone saw that after Dawson came out of the crown, he staggered to help the pillar, and then raised his hand to wipe his mouth.


    The corners of the mouth and hands... Are full of blood!

 Chapter 1115

    The palace was silent!


    "Injured under the crown!"


    It took a long time for the noble young man to speak carefully.


    There was no need for him to remind them that they were rolling their eyes.


    Everyone could see that Dawson was injured under the crown.


    Moreover, the injury was not mild.


    But a little comfort to the ministers and nobles was that there was nothing wrong with Dawson''s crown.


    Moreover, if Dawson was injured in the battle with luoxianyu, it''s no surprise. Luoxianyu is not a weak chicken. It''s not easy for the strong to fight against each other and come back alive.


    It can even be said that Dawson''s whole body retreated under the crown. What about luoxianyu?


    That man should have paid for his rudeness and recklessness tonight, right?


    Thinking of this, the ministers and nobles showed a smile of relief, especially on the faces of Dracula and his son.


    The guests from China also thought of this.


    Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie looked at each other in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about Dawson''s crown. Should luoxianyu not..." Wang Jiahua was shocked.


    "It''s hard for me to accept it, but since Dawson has become the human overlord, it''s really hard for him to win the battle with luoxianyu."


    Xu Aojie swallowed saliva and said in a low voice.


    The two men were shocked. From their conversation, it is not difficult to see that they have been extremely difficult to accept this fact.


    There is no doubt that Dawson is standing under the crown!


    In the same way, betas and Alice had not lost their minds for a long time.


    "Am I wrong..." Prince betas doubted himself.


    "No way! I don''t believe it. " Lin Miaoyi was a little excited, but also very lost.


    On the other hand, the nobles in Europe, ignoring their feelings, began to cheer and celebrate.


    Queen Elizabeth went forward to meet her and said, "Dear Dawson, thank you for your hard work. Thank you for all you have done for this country!"


    "Cough..."


    The nobles and ministers were about to agree, but after wiping the blood from his mouth, Dawson coughed and waved, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you''re disappointed. I haven''t done anything."


    Hearing this, the aristocrats and ministers in the celebration, with a stiff smile on their faces, calmed down.


    Queen Elizabeth a Leng, even busy way: "crown under did not meet that person?"


    "Yes, I have." Dawson nodded under the crown.


    "What happened?" Queen Elizabeth asked again.


    "I fought him." Dawson said.


    "Who wins and who loses?" The more the queen listened, the more worried she was, and she kept asking questions.


    Seeing the gloomy expression of Dawson''s crown, the nobles and ministers were also shocked. They began to lower their expectations. They no longer expected Dawson to kill Luo Xianyu. As long as they came back with a draw, they would be satisfied with each other.


    But sometimes the reality is so cruel!


    "Lost." Dawson closed his eyes in loneliness.


    In an instant, the palace was dead.


    Lost?!


    Does Dawson lose this battle to Luo Xianyu?


    In the uproar of many nobles and ministers, it is hard to hide their disappointment.


    Although Queen Elizabeth also lost, but still want to comfort Dawson crown.


    But without waiting for the Queen''s comfort, Dawson closed his eyes again and said to himself, "to be exact, I was completely crushed by this man. Even if I stepped into the overlord''s territory, I was not at the same level with him."


    The Queen''s soothing words stuck in her throat.


    Feeling Dawson crown this to go down, is lose to the ground!


    How can this be comforted?


    "There is an old saying in the East that winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. You don''t have to take it to heart. Anyway, he has no choice. Haven''t you come back safe and sound?"


    The queen racked her brains to think for a long time before she reluctantly thought of this set of words.


    The nobles and ministers nodded their heads. Yes, although they were defeated, they could retreat completely. In time, they may not be able to make a comeback.


    "He saved my life."


    Dawson''s helpless sigh completely shattered the dream that the queen and noble ministers longed for his comeback.


    "What?"


    Everyone fell into a panic, feelings, if not that person''s mercy, tonight Dawson crown fell into.


    Queen Elizabeth''s expression was stiff for a long time, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie look at each other, feeling like a big wave, which is hard to calm down for a long time.


    It seems that just now they were too lack of self-confidence. How could the newly born Chinese overlord, with the mythical record of killing Hong, be easily folded into the hands of a new overlord?


    "I''ll say, see, you see..." Lin Miaoyi''s big eyes are red. At this moment, she just relaxed her heart. Just now she just pretended to be calm. In fact, she was more nervous than anyone else.


    Queen Elizabeth was stunned for a long time, and finally accepted the blow.


    "Crown, according to what you said just now, he has a chance to kill you. Why... Why should he show mercy?" The queen is lost.


    "It can be understood as a warning!" Dawson pondered a little under the crown and sighed.


    "You mean he''s threatening me?" Queen Elizabeth couldn''t take it.


    She has been sitting in this position for half a century. She has always been the head of state of all major countries. She has great respect for her, and no one has ever dared to threaten her openly.


    "Your Majesty, with all due respect, you don''t pose any threat to him. He doesn''t need to warn you. What he warns is this country!"


    Dawson''s words were startling.


    what?


    Luo Xianyu has just come to Europe, but he hasn''t got a firm foothold yet. In this way, he strongly warned the leading powers on the European continent!


    "This..." Queen Elizabeth was speechless. She had never felt that she lacked authority and existence.


    Minister Claude didn''t think it was a joke.


    The top national security official took a deep breath and announced in public: "queen, let the state be directly responsible for this matter. Don''t make any more troubles for the royal family."


    He said, Minister Claude''s stern eyes swept over the nobles, "especially the nobles. From this moment on, I don''t want to hear the news that any nobleman is openly against luoxianyu. If I don''t listen to the advice, if luoxianyu comes to kill you, I don''t expect the country to sacrifice the precious lives of innocent soldiers to rescue you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many noble householders, rich wives, CHILDES and young ladies, even those with various titles, were silent.


    Duke Dracula was standing there, feeling as if he had been baked on the fire. Many aristocratic owners were looking at him eagerly, hoping that he would stand up and fight for the aristocracy.


    For a long time, the Dracula family was the leader of British aristocratic society.


    But in the end, Duke Dracula said nothing.


    His son Edward wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to buy people''s hearts, but he was also severely stopped by Duke Dracula''s eyes.


    The queen was speechless.


    She could hear that the minister was not discussing with himself, but that it was imperative.


    "Sir, may I ask, what are you going to do?" Said Queen Elizabeth.


    "We accept the warning from the crown and live in peace with him during his arrival." Minister Claude did not think about cableway. This was the policy they had formulated before, but now it''s just a restatement.


    Listening to this, many guests present tonight were shocked.


    At this point, we finally fully feel the weight of the crown.


    This is a strong man with whom all big countries have to face-to-face dialogue and dare not provoke carelessly.


    "These two days, I have been discussing the fame and wealth of the entertainment industry with God." Director Lu in the crowd, a face of self mockery.


    When the dance party ended ahead of time because of the storm, Mo Xirou was still standing in the same place, unable to tell what it was like.


    Then she saw the figure of Bei Wenjing.


    The latter looks very strange at this time. In Mo Xirou''s eyes, Bei Wenjing''s face is both excited and depressed.


    "Do you know who he is?" Mo Xirou came to inquire subconsciously.


    "I know." Bei Wenjing nodded gently.


    "You''ve known him for a long time. What''s it like to see him standing high now?" Mo Xirou starts to gossip. She has noticed that this girl has a special relationship with Luo Yu.


    "I used to be very close to him, and even had the opportunity to be his woman. When he came to the world now, I accompanied him to enjoy the picturesque scenery, but now I''m far away from him, and I''m going to be a person of two worlds."


    Bei Wenjing''s eyes sparkled with a smile of self mockery.

 Chapter 1116

    Originally, the British royal family was well prepared tonight and wanted to take the opportunity to warm up for the Queen''s birthday dinner tomorrow evening to boost the popularity of the royal family.


    But now, it''s all screwed up.


    The dance came to a hasty end, and the guests broke up in discord.


    Queen Elizabeth did not care to see off her guests. She took the prince aside and hesitated. Then she sighed: "betas, is there any way to repair the relationship between the royal family and the crown? Aren''t you good friends? "


    Betas understood the Queen''s mood, but said with a bitter smile: "queen, you look up to me. I regard Mr. Luo as a friend, but in Mr. Luo''s eyes, I may not be qualified to be his friend!"


    This is very uncomfortable to the queen.


    The prince of England, the heir to the future throne, who can''t be friends in the world, the son of the richest man? After the hereditary title? Who is the first child in the world? It''s nothing to say. Why do you feel so inferior.


    But reality is in front of us.


    Perhaps bertas is right. When the strength reaches that level, it really does not necessarily mean that the top officials and dignitaries are in the eye.


    The queen herself has a deep understanding of this. All night, the young man didn''t look her in the eye.


    "Although it is difficult, Her Majesty''s idea is good."


    Ambassador Rodman also came with a group of people.


    "What''s your opinion, Mr. Rodman?" There was a gleam in the Queen''s eyes.


    At this point, the only thing she wants to do now is to make up for her mistakes.


    Even if the royal family can''t make friends with this person, it can''t leave any bad feelings, which makes the existence of a powerful man in the top ten uncomfortable. Queen Elizabeth worries about the royal family.


    "Tomorrow night is her Majesty''s birthday. There will be a more grand ball dinner. Why don''t you write a salutation note in person and invite her majesty to come and join us with the most formal etiquette!"


    Ambassador Rodman made a suggestion.


    Tonight''s dance is just a warm-up. Tomorrow night is the highlight. Her majesty will celebrate her 90th birthday. The whole country and even the European region are very concerned about it.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Queen Elizabeth''s eyes brightened.


    Tomorrow evening, important figures of the royal families of all countries, as well as the leaders of European noble society, will be invited to come, which is considered to be the most grand social occasion in Europe in recent years.


    Immediately, Queen Elizabeth was a little worried, "I''m afraid he won''t show his respect!"


    "It''s really a problem." Ambassador Rodman thought, "on the invitation, you can sign your Royal Highness Prince and princess at the same time!"


    The aristocrats who gathered around to eavesdrop on the idea smacked their tongue one after another.


    It''s a shame that someone should be invited by the three most important Royal lineages of the British royal family? No North American president has such treatment.


    "Your Majesty, that''s a little too much."


    Edward was the first to object, and the young Viscount said, "this is detrimental to the dignity of our country and the royal family."


    Queen Elizabeth hesitated, looking at the prince and Princess: "betas, Alice, what do you two think?"


    Prince betas said seriously: "as long as I can make up for my mistakes and make the crown a friend of England, even if I have to plead guilty to the crown, I am willing to!"


    "Of course I''d like to," said Alice, with a big mouth


    The girl''s big eyes are shining.


    There''s one thing that''s been ignored.


    Tomorrow night is not only the Queen''s birthday, but also her lovely little princess''s birthday.


    "OK, that''s settled." This time, Queen Elizabeth no longer looked at Dracula and his son''s face, made up her mind.


    Just as the queen was about to take the prince and princess to write the invitation, a figure with dirt and embarrassment rushed in.


    "What about people? What about the asshole? "


    The visitor was dirty and smelled like a garbage can. Everyone almost didn''t recognize him as Prince Andrew. But you can feel that his royal highness, the prince of Denmark, is very angry now.


    Very, very angry!


    look fierce.


    Also, no matter who is slapped, the heart will not feel good.


    When Prince Andrew saw Queen Elizabeth, he ran to her and complained like a lady


    "My dear Queen, you have come out at last. A reckless and savage guest came here tonight. He reduced me to this field..."


    The queen couldn''t stand the smell of him, and she stepped back subconsciously.


    Prince Andrew wanted to step forward, but was stopped by a powerful man present.


    "Master Hal, it''s so nice that you were here!"


    The little prince was very excited to see his family.


    Master Hal is the chief court alchemist of the royal family of Denmark, and also the leader of European alchemists.


    The status of alchemists in Europe is equivalent to that of Oriental pharmacists. They respond with great energy.


    Prince Andrew''s idea is that as long as master Hal comes out, no matter what the person is, he can take a bad breath for himself.


    The crowd stared at him with strange eyes.


    Master Hal said seriously, "Your Highness, you are too reckless tonight. Do you know who you have offended?"


    "Who has Prince Ben offended? Isn''t that a wild boy from the east? " Andrew even asked, suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "That''s not Dongfang wild boy. I told you two days ago that the first pharmacist of Dongfang Huaxia, the new generation of overlord, was crowned luoxianyu!"


    Master Hal sighed and shook his head. Before, he wanted to introduce his prince to the crown. The British royal family wanted to establish friendship with a strong man in the top ten. Why didn''t the Danish royal family think so?


    Prince Andrew, after hearing about the legend of the crown from him, also admired him very much and was eager to call on him as soon as possible.


    It turned out to be a mess!


    "What?! You say he is Luo Xianyu''s crown! "


    If Prince Andrew was struck by lightning, he would be petrified.


    He could hardly believe it was true.


    But people''s eyes clearly told him that it was not a joke.


    For a moment, Prince Andrew was extremely upset.


    Since he first heard of the existence of such a person in Denmark, he was very eager to see him as soon as possible.


    Andrew himself is the first young knight and swordsman in Europe.


    What he advocates is force.


    It is also the strong that we worship, not power and money.


    But based on his identity and strength, there are very few strong human beings in the world that he can worship.


    In the past, there were only ten human overlords. Even when Dawson was crowned, it was only respect at most.


    However, not long ago, Andrew found that none of the top ten in the past was as enthusiastic as one person.


    This man''s medicine refining skill is extraordinary, and his force is so powerful that he can kill Hong himself.


    This is what master Hal said about the oriental legend.


    But tonight, he even offended the people he adored most, which was just as heartbreaking as the fans annoyed his love beans!

 Chapter 1117

    Two people are ordering dishes in a Michelin 3-star restaurant in Paris.


    Although I had some snacks and some red wine at the British palace just now, Luo Yu was not satisfied, so Da Fu Niu brought him here for dinner.


    "A smoked A5 and beef, a French foie gras, a growth salad... By the way, give us a bottle of ''92 romanicondi."


    Mu Qingcheng grew up in the upper class. It seems that he often comes to this place to eat. He is familiar with light cars and orders some of the restaurant''s signature dishes at will.


    Putting down the menu, Da Fu Niu looks at Luo Yu and blinks her beautiful eyes: "do you really want to go on the red carpet for Aiyu tomorrow? If you are short of money, just say it. Don''t be polite to me


    She thought that Xianghai group was in financial difficulties, so Luo Yu, the grand champion, had no choice but to speak on behalf of the products and boost the company''s business.


    "It''s not about money."


    Luo Yu took a sip of the aperitif before dinner and simply explained: "in a word, I need to promote those things as far as possible and expand their popularity!"


    Mu Qingcheng thought about it and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? In fact, there''s a shortcut. Get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "What''s the shortcut?" Luo Yu leans back on the chair. Xiangxue''s wife is making women''s fashion products. In this respect, Dafu Niu is definitely more experienced than herself. After all, Dafu Niu is the most high-end consumer.


    "Very simple, that is to let western aristocratic society and power class wear your clothes, spray your perfume, use all kinds of cosmetics you develop!"


    Mu Qingcheng chuckled


    "It''s called the follow-up effect. All along, nobles are at the forefront of fashion and trend. Do you know how much Dior, LV and Chanel will sponsor the British royal family and the noble with status each year?"


    Luo Yu thought about it. It''s true.


    "It''s a pity that tonight was a good chance, but you didn''t give the queen a good look." Mu Qingcheng chuckles and feels a little regret for Luo Yu.


    The Queen''s dress has always been a benchmark for fashion circles to imitate. If you can make the queen wear Aiyu brand clothes, think that the rich girls are all happy for Luoyu.


    "Don''t worry. If it really works, I''ll try again."


    Luo Yu smiles.


    Returning to the hotel in the evening, Luo Yu tells Ouyang Li about the idea of Da Fu Niu. Ouyang Li also thinks it''s a shortcut, but it''s very difficult to operate.


    In Ouyang Li''s words, it''s very difficult for those noble people to use their products.


    The next morning, everyone went to Cannes town on time to attend the Cannes Film Festival.


    Mo Xirou and director Lu came back last night, but they didn''t knock on the door to disturb Luo Yu.


    Now gather and get ready to start. After meeting, they have different reactions.


    Director Lu''s eyes at Luo Yu are filled with the awe of the little people in looking at the big people, and he winces when he says hello.


    Director Lu is a well-known director in China, but after last night, director Lu understood that he was just a small figure in front of this one.


    Mo Xirou is not so formal, but there are more complicated things in Luo Yu''s eyes. He wants to talk to Luo Yu several times, but he wants to talk.


    "Last night, the queen sent someone to send you a formal invitation. Have a look?"


    After getting on the bus, Mu Qingcheng handed the invitation letter sent by the British Royal ambassador to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu took it and flipped it, joking: "the Queen''s birthday, invite me to join in the fun."


    Luo Yu was about to throw away the invitation card when he saw the signature of Prince betas and Princess Alice below.


    In addition, under the name of Little Princess Alice, there is a line of witty words: "I have a wish, I hope brother Luo can help me realize it!"


    This little girl, sold a pass, concrete what wish, she didn''t say clearly, seem to want to let Luo Yu guess.


    Luo Yu doesn''t need to guess at all. He knows what the girl thinks.


    At this time, Qiao Yumeng takes ling''er and long Luo to the car.


    Last night, three girls went shopping in Paris. They didn''t have enough shopping. They went shopping this morning.


    "Brother in law, I heard that you went to the British Palace last night. Hum, you didn''t take me to such a fun place!" Qiao Yumeng is not happy to know where Luo Yu went last night.


    "I''ll see it tonight, and I''ll take you there when I have a chance." Luo Yu copes with it.


    As soon as the car ignited, Luo Yu noticed that there were two familiar demons hovering nearby.


    "You go first, and I''ll come."


    Luo Yu said hello and disappeared on the seat.


    At the top of a nearby building, Xiao Meier and Huang Feng are waiting anxiously.


    Luo Yu suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Here you are." Xiao mei''er sighed.


    "See you, master." The old demon of Huangfeng comes forward respectfully.


    "What''s going on with the demons?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Last time, Luo Yu left the yellow wind demon alive and asked him to monitor every move of the demon family for himself.


    Now in China, there are three forces that Luo Yu can attach importance to.


    First of all, the temple of hell.


    The second is the Yellow day group.


    Then there is the pure land of the demon clan.


    "Report back to the master, I have found out that on the day of yewuhuan''s wedding, the reason why the demon immortal ancestor failed to rescue the prince in time was that the demon immortal ancestor was not in China at that time, and was far away from home!"


    The yellow wind demon respectfully informs Luo Yu of the inside story he inquires into.


    "Where was the old thing then?" Luo Yu said seriously.


    On that day, the most powerful one of the demon clan watched night Wuhuan and a group of minions being killed by himself. He just dropped a virtual image to shout.


    At that time, Luo Yu knew something was wrong.


    The projected old monster has a deep moral and absolute strength no less than Hong. There''s no reason why he doesn''t dare to fight with himself.


    This time he left China and came to Europe, Luo Yu was worried that his family would be taken advantage of by the temple of hell or old monsters. Therefore, he left Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao to practice in the valley of medicine king. As long as there was any disturbance in the ancestral land of Luo, he could rush to support them through the teleportation array.


    "The demon fairy father pigeoned the great prince. He was in Europe at that time." The yellow wind demon told him, "the demon fairy ancestor came to meet the hell hall with a treasure of the demon family."


    "What treasure?" Luo Yu asked.


    "It''s the right wing the master is looking for¡° Yellow wind demon said.


    "It''s in the hands of the demons." Luo Yu is relieved. No wonder he can''t find out the whereabouts of right Tianyi.


    "Do you know where the old man is now?" Luo Yu wants to get this thing before the demon immortal ancestor and the hell hall hand over.


    "We just came to inform the master when we got hold of the position of the demon immortal ancestor." Yellow wind demon serious way.


    "Well, just a moment."


    Luo Yu disappeared again and returned to the car.


    "Brother in law, where did you go just now?" Qiao Yumeng is strange.


    "Nothing." Luo Yu gently shakes his head, "now I have something to do. I have to go. I''m afraid I can''t go today."


    "What about that?" Ouyangli, Mo Xirou and Bei Wenjing were immediately nervous. He wanted to stand up to the organizer!

 Chapter 1118

    Luo Yu''s visit to Europe is just to help Aiyu brand to do advocacy, so naturally he will not give up this opportunity.


    He took out a piece of Rune paper from his body, folded it into the shape of a small paper man, blew his breath and floated out. Suddenly, there was another one on the seat.


    "This is my double. He can imitate my every move. He can basically cope with the vanity fair."


    Luo Yu explained that he was going to use the stand in to accompany Mo Xirou on the red carpet and attend the relevant ceremonies of the film festival, while he was going to find the old demon fairy to settle the accounts.


    Mo Xirou and director Lu were shocked.


    If you blow the fairy spirit, you can turn into a living man. It''s just a fairy.


    "I''m gone. You''ll do as you please."


    Luo Yu fled again.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the motorcade rushed to Cannes, Luo Yu also took Xiao mei''er and Huangfeng demon sword to fly to the old monster''s hiding place in Europe.


    About an hour later, the three landed near a mountain town on the outskirts of Rome, Italy.


    "Are you sure the old monster is hiding in that castle?"


    Looking at a small castle on the top of the mountain, Luo Yu couldn''t help suspecting it.


    "Master, the demon clan sent people to contact with the demon immortal several times, but they were all around here."


    The yellow wind demon is not sure.


    Xiao mei''er said in a low voice: "we have our own people in it, so there should be no mistake."


    At this time, a red Ferrari, from the nearby road, driving a gorgeous woman, wearing sunglasses.


    Next to him sat a beautiful woman who was as angry as orchid.


    The coquettish woman drove up the mountain as if she was going to the castle.


    Luo Yu felt the evil spirit of the two women from a distance.


    However, the evil spirit of the coquettish woman is heavier, and the spirit of the great beauty who is like orchid is close to human beings. If it is not for Luo Yu, who is a deep practitioner of immortality, she may not be able to see that she is a demon.


    "Drive that''s red spider, the favorite cauldron creature around the demon fairy."


    Xiao mei''er immediately recognizes the identity of the coquettish woman. She tells Luo Yu that the coquettish woman is usually the furnace cauldron raised by the ancestor of the demon fairy. She is very popular and almost inseparable from the ancestor of the demon fairy.


    Immediately, Xiao mei''er pointed to the graceful figure on the co pilot''s seat and sighed: "and the woman beside Starscream, named lanruo, is a magnolia with a thousand years of cultivation. Lanruo is a good girl. She only wants to cultivate the right way and get rid of the demons. Unfortunately, she was entangled by those princes before and now captured by old monsters. I listen to Yi Han, The old monster plans to cultivate lanruo into his own cultivation tripod. "


    From the flattering spirit''s tone, Luo Yu can tell that she and Ming Yihan hope that Luo Yu can help the girl named lanruo get rid of the devil''s claws.


    In this way, it is very likely that the demon immortal is really in the castle.


    "You find a place to hide. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to waste time here. He is ready to take action.


    "You should be careful. It''s said that the ancestor of the demon fairy has become an immortal by practicing the demon way, and the way is unfathomable."


    Xiao mei''er earnestly exhorts.


    "I have my own discretion."


    Luo Yu turned into a rainbow and flew to the top of the mountain.


    In a short time, Luo Yu came to the castle.


    He stood on the top of the wall, hiding his breath, quietly watching the two big iron doors open. Just now the coquettish woman drove in.


    "Red sister!"


    "Red sister, you are back."


    "Sister LAN Ruo is good."


    The guards in the castle are all incarnations of monsters. These people are very respectful to the coquettish woman and LAN Ruo.


    The coquettish woman is dressed in a fiery red dress. Her career line is very popular. The skirt is high and forked to the bottom of her thigh. When she opens the car door, she lifts her legs. The spring burst out, and even her underpants are exposed. It''s very provocative, which makes those men around her swallow their saliva.


    "Park the car for me."


    But she didn''t care, and seemed to enjoy the taste of being coveted by men. She threw the key to a Ferrari car to a guard, and then walked into the castle swaggeringly with her hips twisted.


    If LAN follows behind, she is graceful, like a quiet flower fairy walking out of the flower bud. She is as angry as orchid, but her eyebrows are filled with a touch of uncontrollable delicacy.


    Behind that group of men staring at her enchanting back, whispering.


    "Sister Hong''s figure and coquettish spirit are getting more and more irritating."


    "If you can have a good night with red sister, you will be a romantic ghost."


    "Sister LAN Ruo is also the best. She''s as good as jade. She''s not like a goblin, she''s better than a fairy!"


    "Don''t daydream any more. Red sister is the most beautiful thing in the cauldron beside our ancestors. Elder sister LAN Ruo is also loved by our ancestors. Who dares to give her two ideas? Our ancestors have to pull him out and turn him into a corpse slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    The group of hanging silk male demons are behind YY, but at this time, the goddess in their eyes has been quietly followed by a human figure.


    Red sister came to the castle, went to an oil painting, pulled the mechanism, and then the wall suddenly opened, revealing a secret road.


    "Ruo''er, you are extremely talented and have cultivated the pure right way. You are a rare top-quality cauldron in the eyes of the ancestors. The ancestors want to unite with you. This is your chance once in a blue moon. It''s not your sister''s mouth. You should seize the opportunity!"


    Red sister twist mechanism, while casually advised LAN if to give up struggling, obedient to the old monster inside.


    If LAN is silent.


    Red elder sister banters a smile, shrugged, walked into the secret road.


    At the moment when they enter the secret passage, Luo Yu flashes in like a ghost.


    Following them, Luo Yu soon came to the basement of the castle.


    Deep in the basement, there is an open hall, surrounded by white bones, like the lair of wild animals. The smell is very bad.


    When red sister came in, she also frowned, but she immediately changed into a smiling face. Yingying went forward, knelt down under the stone steps, and whined:


    "Honghong, meet your ancestors!"


    Luo Yu hid behind the pillar at this time, and saw a high platform on the stone steps with a big copper tripod on top. The fire was burning very fast under the tripod, and the blood red liquid in the tripod was boiling.


    An old man with a goat''s beard, gray hair and thin figure, sitting in a boiling cauldron with bare arms, is practicing. The picture is very strange.


    "Honghong, I heard from them that Luo Xianyu, who killed the eldest prince, has come to Europe. Have you not been followed?"


    The old monster in the cauldron opened his eyelids, and in his scarlet pupil, he shot out two sharp cold beams.


    Sister Hong shuddered and said, "Oh, my grandfather, look at what you said. Are you worried about Hong Hong''s work? If we are really followed, even if we are dead, we dare not bring the enemy here! "


    Said, red sister hurriedly turned around, looking at LAN Ruo, Jiao said: "Lan Ruo, how do you still Leng there, do not come to see the ancestors."

 Chapter 1119

    "Lan Ruo has met his ancestors."


    LAN if very resistant, but still helpless owe owe body.


    The old monster in the cauldron seems to be numb to red sister''s servility, but he is very tolerant of lanruo''s indifference. With greedy eyes, he looks at lanruo Miaoman''s body and says with a smile:


    "If your Tao is getting purer and purer, it will be perfect on the 15th of this month. By that time, you will be able to combine with your ancestors'' evil ways and cultivate your ability to be invincible in the world!"


    Lanruo for the old monster, just like a tempting candy, on the lips, the old monster always want to eat her.


    But the old monster doesn''t want to break LAN ruo''s pure body for the time being. It''s not benevolent, but reluctant.


    He will not start until lanruo''s fetus is complete.


    LAN ruomei''s eyes were full of resentment and said nothing.


    She is like a canary imprisoned in a cage by an old monster. She seems to have accepted her fate, but her beautiful eyes are full of hope.


    Although she is gifted and has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, she still looks like a mole ant in front of the old monster. She can''t fight the old monster.


    But last time I met in the pure land of the demon clan, Xiao mei''er gave her a hope to live.


    At that time, Xiao mei''er told her that although the old monster had profound morality and powerful magic skills, she was not invincible. At least Xiao mei''er knew a man who could defeat the old monster.


    Xiao mei''er said that this person was called "master Luo". At that time, Xiao mei''er intended to find master Luo to help Ming Yihan recover his freedom. Later, she heard that it had been successful. Many of the strong members of the demon clan, as well as the invincible Prince yewuhuan, even paid the price of blood for it.


    In these two days, Xiao mei''er secretly contacted her and assured her that she would implore master Luo to find a way for her, but hoped that she would be an insider and secretly watch the old monster''s every move.


    LAN Ruo readily agrees. She is ready to burn with the old monster. She thinks that if there is a powerful human immortal to help, she will be more confident.


    "Well, Honghong, you step down first, and Laozu has something to talk to lanruo."


    The old monster in the cauldron waved his hand and motioned red sister to step down.


    "Yes


    Although red elder sister is not reconciled, she doesn''t dare to disobey the will of the old monster. When she leaves, her eyes are full of jealousy.


    "Since ancient times, new people are better than old people. In the future, old people will favor lanruo, hang me out, and even give me as a gift to those old monsters who are king of mountains."


    Red elder sister in the heart is not angry, worry about LAN if of join, let oneself be neglected.


    After red elder sister quits the hall, the old monster looks at LAN ruo''s eyes and becomes more greedy, which makes LAN Ruo feel uncomfortable. It feels like the old thing''s eyes are about to strip all his clothes in an instant.


    Immediately, the old monster really put forward a rude request that made her crazy.


    "Ruo''er, come on, take off your clothes, and let the old ancestor take a closer look at how you are doing, and see if there are any omissions, so as to help you correct them!"


    The old monster is smiling. It means to guide LAN Ruo to practice Taoism.


    But this action falls in LAN ruo''s eyes, just like strange corn wants to check body for little Lori, disgusted to the extreme.


    Subconsciously, she retreated, shaking her head like a rattle.


    Seeing that the goblin dared to disobey himself, the old monster''s face sank and said coldly, "lanruo, you know, at the beginning, the eldest prince insisted on taking you as his concubine, and the whole demon family turned to him. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, I''m afraid you would have been a plaything under the eldest prince''s crotch now!"


    Lanruo gritted his teeth.


    Yes, the old monster helped her with this.


    But the old monster is just selfish. He wants to be in harmony with her. He doesn''t want to occupy her?


    "Lan Ruo, don''t you understand me? On the count of three, if you don''t untie your coat button, don''t blame me


    Old monster calm face, severe coercion, at this time is not like the demon clan respected ancestors, but like an old hooligan.


    LAN Ruo holds her hands tightly to her chest, and her beautiful eyes are resentful.


    "Master Luo, it seems that I can''t wait to join hands with you."


    If LAN Ruo is ready to fight with the old monster, even if she knows it''s moths to the fire, she can''t help thinking of the person Xiao mei''er and Ming Yihan have mentioned to herself.


    Although she has never met before, it is the so-called red and black who is close to Zhu. During that time, she often heard Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier talk about this person, and saw the love that Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier showed on their faces. Instinctively, they also outlined the portrait and temperament of this person in their heart, and even sprouted a little bit of beautiful admiration.


    Of course, LAN Ruo doesn''t dare to be wishful thinking. She has seen too many men with good looks and elegant demeanor over the years. No matter they are demons or human beings, they have never met a good thing. They are all greedy for their own beauty.


    For this reason, if LAN Ruo is even rebellious, he doesn''t really want to see Luo Yu. Because he will never see the beautiful portrait, he will never be disillusioned. When he meets, he is afraid of disappointment.


    In the bronze tripod, the old monster saw the trance on LAN ruo''s pretty face. With the old monster''s thousands of years of experience, he immediately understood that the goblin was thinking of another man.


    Even if he lived for thousands of years, the old monster was still jealous and yelled: "ruoer, you already have someone in your heart. No wonder you still don''t want to be close to Laozu. Since you don''t toast and drink, don''t blame Laozu for being rude!"


    Then the old monster put out his big hand and turned it into a huge slap, grabbing LAN Ruo.


    AIDS~~


    The old monster didn''t want to kill lanruo, but shocked lanruo''s plain white skirt to pieces.


    The clothes on the body are gone. If the orchid is graceful and delicate, you can see it at a glance. It is really beautiful, with a long curve, white and delicate. It also exudes the charming fragrance of Magnolia.


    "You shameless old thing!"


    If LAN wants to die with shame and indignation, she will be red faced and angry.


    But the old monster was inspired by her arrogance and the smell of Tao Tai.


    "Hey, hey! Shameless? If you ask Honghong, you''ll know that although I''m old and frail, I''m old and strong, and my prestige is not inferior to that of any human man. If you follow my father, you''ll definitely make you want to give up! "


    The old monster is out of control.


    LAN Ruo also felt that he could not escape the old man''s clutches today. He immediately bit his silver teeth and said angrily to himself, "master Luo, I have no chance to meet you in this life. Goodbye in the next life."


    Then she sacrificed a slender sword and committed suicide.


    The old monster shocked her sword and said angrily, "master Luo? Do you even think about that human boy like Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier? Hum! To tell you the truth, Lao Zu, I stay here, just waiting for that boy to come from the net! "


    With this remark, LAN ruo''s pretty face changed color.


    No!


    She has just sent a text message to inform Xiao mei''er of the whereabouts of the old monster. It is possible that they have come.


    This will kill Mr. Luo!


    Just when LAN Ruo was in a hurry, a figure walked out from behind the pillar.


    "Old man, are you waiting for me?"


    Luo Yu came with a smile.


    LAN Ruo saw this cold and unparalleled face and couldn''t help feeling a trance.


    "Master Luo..."


    She lost her voice and whispered. Although no one told her the name of Luo Yu, at the first sight, she instinctively recognized that this person was the Luo childe she was waiting for.

 Chapter 1120

    "Mr. Luo, I''m waiting for you."


    As soon as she saw Luo Yu, she couldn''t help but come over. She was so shy that she completely forgot that she was unarmed.


    Luo Yu just nodded lightly and didn''t care too much about her existence.


    "Lanruo, how dare you betray your ancestors and lead the enemy here!"


    Red sister just did not go far, at this time the first time rushed in, gloating.


    "Are you Luo Xianyu?"


    The old monster suddenly stood up from the bronze tripod and his eyes were wide open.


    "Haven''t you seen me already?"


    Luo Yu said with a joking smile that day, the old monster projected across the sky, and wanted to let go of the night.


    Speaking of this, the old monster''s eyes became more and more fierce


    "Luo Xianyu, you are a human cultivator. You don''t know the heaven and the earth. When the Japanese monk advised you to stop just enough, but you were stubborn and killed the eldest prince of our family. It should be noted that you have been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, and you are the immortal. You have to make us three points. You are just a monk who has gone through the robbery period. You are also rude to us?"


    Luo Yu laughs and sneers


    "What if the immortal gives you three points? It''s a real fairy in front of me, just like a mole ant! "


    "Arrogance


    The old monster laughed back angrily


    "Well, I''ll let you weigh up what you can do today."


    LAN Ruo came to him quietly and reminded him, "be careful, young master Luo. This old man has practiced the blood sea magic skill. This is his ashram. I''m afraid there''s an ambush!"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Yu raised his head and swept the bones around him. He said with a smile: "there is a big array here. Do you think I can''t see it? This array should be the famous red sand array in the evil killing array, right


    "Red sand formation?"


    Hear this name, LAN if and red elder sister are full of face startled.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, the evil array with a little fame has a great future.


    The red sand formation is one of the ten unique formations in the era of Fengshen.


    According to the three talents of heaven, earth and human, this array is divided into three parts: Qi in the middle and red sand in the middle. It looks like red sand and has a sharp blade. It doesn''t know the heaven, the earth and the human. If people and immortals rush into this battle, the wind and thunder will strike, and the sand will hurt people, and the bones will become powder immediately.


    At that time, the red sand array was set up. It was Zhang Tianjun, a master of intercepting sect, who dealt with the immortal of elucidation.


    In the end, the formation was broken by the Antarctic fairy and the white crane boy, but in the process, the Dragon Qi, the emperor of King Wu Jifa, played a key role in killing the red sand formation.


    That is to say, if there is no emperor, it will be the Antarctic fairy and the white crane boy, and it will be difficult to break through.


    Now the red sand formation appears here, which is the arrangement of the old monster. He set a trap and ambush Luo Yu here.


    "Luo Xianyu, look at the array!"


    The old monster suddenly grabbed a handful of blood from the cauldron with a cold smile.


    The blood water in mid air transpiration into a blood fog, all of a sudden, the whole basement, blood fog filled.


    The mountains of skeletons and skeletons around them were dyed red and suspended. They revolved around Luoyu. The sounds of crying and Howling were heard everywhere. It was creepy.


    "Young master Luo, if you really can''t break the battle, you can get out of the battle by yourself first. It''s a long time to come. When you have a full grasp of it, it''s not too late to come back to find the old monster to settle accounts!"


    LAN Ruo is very anxious. Before Luo Yu comes, she still hopes that Luo Yu will defeat the old monster. But now, she has no confidence at all.


    It''s not that Luo Yu let her down, but that the old monster was so insidious that he sacrificed the red sand formation to Fu Luoyu.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Luo Yu did not panic, but looked at her with a smile.


    "Master Luo..." Lan Ruo was stunned.


    When I first met her, the man''s appearance was undoubtedly more beautiful than what I imagined. He was cold-blooded and full of ethereal fairy rhyme. The only thing that moved her a little bit was that Mr. Luo was so young.


    As for master Luo''s ability, according to Xiao Meier and Ming Yihan, she guessed that he would not be an ordinary person.


    But LAN Ruo didn''t expect that in the face of the red sand formation, the old monster''s insidious sacrifice, Mr. Luo was not afraid. On the contrary, his face showed a mysterious self-confidence that the heaven and the hell were like a place without people.


    It''s said that a confident man is the most attractive. If LAN doesn''t know where this man comes from, she is really fascinated by Luo Yu''s style at this moment.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything more. In the face of the red sand formation triggered by the old monster, he directly dealt with it.


    "If I remember correctly, this red sand formation should be the last one in the ten Jue formation of Tongtian sect leader."


    Luo Yu raised his hand with a smile. Twelve golden runes floated out and flowed around him, emitting dazzling golden light.


    "Since I know the strength of the red sand formation, I dare to be arrogant!" The old monster''s eyes were grim.


    "The red sand formation is powerful, but I don''t know how to compare it with the Jiuqu Yellow River formation?"


    Luo Yu joked.


    "Jiuqu Huanghe formation?"


    The old monster''s face changed slightly.


    "Jiuqu Huanghe formation!"


    Lanruo and Hongjie are also in a daze.


    They have heard of the red sand formation, and naturally they are not unfamiliar with the Jiuqu Yellow River formation.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array is also a big array offered by the immortals in the Fengshen era. Obviously, it is much more powerful than the red sand array.


    The red sand array is only one of the ten Jue arrays. To be honest, the ten Jue arrays may not be able to compete with a Jiuqu Yellow River array. The latter completely crushed the yuxu disciples and cut off the existence of the three flowers on the top of the twelve golden immortals in Kunlun. Later generations agreed that it was a big array that only saints could crack.


    "The power of the Jiuqu Huanghe formation is needless to say, but you want to scare me with the masterpiece of Sanxiao Niang. Who do you think Sanxiao Niang is?"


    The old monster calmed down, squinted and sneered.


    Let him take the red sand array to fight against the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Of course, he doesn''t have the courage, but he doesn''t think Luoyu will fight against the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    "Who is Sanxiao?" Luo Yu said with a dumb smile, "they are my disciples now."


    Between joking and laughing, without waiting for the startled faces of the old monster, lanruo and Hongjie to melt away, Luoyu has sacrificed the twelve golden amulets.


    WOW~~


    Twelve golden runes flew out and landed in twelve directions. They immediately turned into twelve dazzling golden pillars and rose up into the sky.


    In an instant, all those flying blood skeletons were smashed.


    As soon as the red sand array was put into operation, it was directly disintegrated by Luo Yu''s means.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The old monster stared at the twelve terrible golden pillars in horror, as if struck by lightning.


    "The immortal came down to earth..." sister Hong shivered.


    LAN Ruo stares at Luo Yu in a dazed way. Mei Mou gets confused and whispers to herself, "no wonder Xiao Meier and Ming Yihan trust him so much..."


    The most fascinating thing about this man is his strong and boundless magic power. In layman''s words, he can eat by his face, but he has to have a strong ability against heaven.

 Chapter 1121

    Red sand array is directly broken by seconds!


    Luo Yu didn''t explain anything.


    In fact, this is not Luo Yu''s own means.


    The twelve golden talismans were actually the ones that Yunxiao paid homage to his master.


    Yunxiao is generally recognized as the top three of the saints in the era of Fengshen. Compared with Kong Xuan, Lu Ya and others, her pure combat effectiveness is controversial. However, no one dares to take the first place in her array attainments.


    Yunxiao is always studying array and breaking things. These twelve golden lights are Yunxiao''s masterpieces. Yunxiao has refined them for thousands of years.


    In Yunxiao''s words, unless it''s a big array arranged by the giants of the upper world, all kinds of arrays in the world can be wiped out.


    Yunxiao cherishes this set of gold amulets very much, but he gave it to Luo Yu as a gift. At first, Luo Yu didn''t want to accept it, but he couldn''t resist Yunxiao''s kindness, so he had to accept it.


    After restoring his original way, this set of broken array golden talismans is not worth mentioning to his great master Yu Sheng. But before that, it can sweep away many hardships for Luo Yu. It is estimated that this is also the intention of Yunxiao to send them to Luo Yu.


    Startled for a moment, the old monster suddenly stood up from the cauldron and jumped out, but not to rush up to fight with Luo Yu, but turned to run away.


    "Honghong, old ancestor, take a step, you stop this boy for me!"


    The old monster is very unruly to run away, and even let a witch cut off for him.


    "Don''t, laozong!"


    Sister Hong shuddered when she heard the words.


    She has just seen the power of this immortal cultivator. How can she have confidence to fight with Luo Yu?


    At the same time, if orchid suddenly involuntarily by a whiff of evil wind sucked past, a space whirlpool opened to her, as if want to suck her in.


    "Master Luo, help me..."


    Lanruo screams in panic. The old monster sets a ban on her. Now he wants to take her away.


    In fact, at the moment when her body leaves the ground, Luo Yu has already stretched out his hand, quickly and accurately grasped her white wrist, and pulled her back.


    At the same time, Luo Yu makes a void change, points to the space vortex and annihilates it.


    "Thank you, young master Luo..." Lan Ruo falls into Luo Yu''s arms and subconsciously hugs Luo Yu. At this time, he suddenly realizes that he is naked and lying in a man''s arms. All of a sudden, he is blushing, but he doesn''t struggle.


    Although she is a flower demon, she practices the right way and is naturally very close to immortal Qi. At this time, sticking with Luo Yu not only makes her feel safe, but also makes her feel very comfortable with the charm of Luo Yu.


    However, Luo Yu doesn''t care about her shame. He holds her pink back, takes advantage of the situation, puts her body aside, and then stares at the direction of the old monster''s escape.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Luo Yu''s heart reads a move, twelve gold light pillars instantly shift, flash past, blocked the old monster''s way.


    Faced with the twelve golden pillars, the old monster was full of fear in his eyes. He bit his teeth and finally did not dare to break through.


    "Young man, you and I are all practitioners. Why kill them all?"


    The old monster turned around and suddenly changed into a kind smile and said good things to Luo Yu.


    Then the old monster looked at the graceful flower fairy beside Luo Yu, and said in an unyielding voice:


    "If you like lanruo, I will give it to you!"


    That''s not to say. Immediately the old monster pointed to red sister again. He said with a strange smile, "and this little hoof, your Kung Fu in bed is pretty good. You can take it with you!"


    Hearing the words, LAN Ruo was ashamed and angry.


    Red sister is also obsequious and resentful. This old man has no conscience. He has endured humiliation and burden. After so many years of serving him, he has suffered from half a hundred abnormal old man''s sufferings. Now, old man throws her like a dress to other men.


    Luo Yu was not moved and joked:


    "You are known as the ancestor of the demon clan. Haven''t you become an immortal by practicing the demon way? Why don''t you dare fight me head on? "


    The old monster''s eyes rolled, and sophisticated:


    "I don''t like to fight with others. Although I have long been a land demon immortal, I always respect you as a real monk. Let''s take a step back, so as not to hurt our harmony."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and laughs, dismissing:


    "I don''t think you dare?"


    "You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. You are seriously injured. I think it was hundreds of years ago that you were severely damaged by the earth immortal, whose strength is comparable to the real immortal."


    "Now you are an old man. Daoxing is not a demon any more. Even it is not as good as Heyuan realm in the period of crossing the robbery. Otherwise, you would not rely on a red sand formation. You would not dare to come out to me and avenge your great prince."


    "Am I right?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, LAN Ruo and red sister are silly.


    The old monster showed a strong fear in his eyes, then quickly covered up the past, forced calm and sneered: "hum! What are you talking about? "


    Luo Yu said with disdain: "you know if I''m talking nonsense. Besides, I think the wound on you is very similar to the injury of the horse dragon."


    "I''ve heard the descendants of the Ma family say that in the Ming Dynasty, the guardian dragon of the Ma family was severely damaged by a immortal and lost its original prestige."


    "In this way, you must have been beaten into such a miserable field by the immortal Taoist."


    Hearing what Luo Yu said is reasonable and reasonable, LAN Ruo believes Luo Yu''s words completely and immediately gets excited and snorts:


    "You''re an old man. You''ve been pretending to be powerful all the time!"


    Red sister is also a face of loss, Zheng Zheng way: "ancestor, this is true?"


    The old monster couldn''t hide it, so he could only shout: "Luo Xianyu, what do you want?"


    "Give me the right wing!"


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and said indifferently.


    "Right Tianyi is no longer in my hand, but has been handed over to the ghost king of the hell hall." The old monster''s eyes were uncertain. "The hell hall promised me that I would cure the Taoist wound for me when I found Tianmo castle and found shenzang."


    "If you don''t have the right wing, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Luo Yu''s face is cold, it seems that he is still a step late.


    I thought it was a strong opponent, but now it seems that it''s just a straw bag. This old monster has long been abandoned by others, and right Tianyi is not in his hands.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t do it. Listen to me. If you want the right Tianyi, I can help you lure out the ghost king. In addition, I can tell you the plan of the hell hall."


    The old monster was terrified. He already felt the killing intention from Luo Yu.


    "No need!"


    LAN ruojiao gave a drink, looked at Luo Yu immediately, and said seriously: "master Luo, this old man has no ability to take back the right Tianyi from the ghost king, and I know all his activities with the hell hall."


    "You cunt, dare to fall into the well!" The old monster suddenly turned pale and wanted to reach out and hold LAN ruo''s neck. But at this time, twelve golden pillars of light had gathered to him.


    "No, don''t..."


    The old monster screamed bitterly. Before he died, he suddenly began to laugh.


    "Luo Xianyu, do you think you won? You''ve fallen in the trap. When you come here, the hell hall has sent people to capture your friends. You can wait on the way to huangquan and get together with your friends, Jie... "


    In a flash, the old monster turned to ashes!

 Chapter 1122

    Watching the destruction of the old monster, LAN Ruo was excited and confused.


    "Thank you, Mr. Luo."


    She gave Luo Yu a smile, which was as beautiful as Magnolia.


    Before, she still couldn''t believe that someone in the world could pull out the old monster. Even if Xiao Meier and Ming Yihan said it, she couldn''t believe it. Now Luo Yu''s performance makes her see that there is heaven and there are people outside.


    One side of the red sister, also have this strong feeling, so that in the process of the destruction of the old monster, beautiful face, are completely stunned.


    She looked at Luo Yu in horror and trembled: "Mr. Luo... Hong Hong has been enslaved by old people for a long time. I can''t help it. Please don''t kill me."


    Then the enchantress threw out a charming and enchanting look at Luo Yu and said, "as long as Mr. Luo lets me go, Honghong is willing to serve you as a slave. I promise that she won''t let you down."


    Smell speech, orchid if red lips pursed to move next, want to say what, again held back.


    Indeed, in terms of the degree of beauty, this fairy is rare in the world. Moreover, because she is a fairy, the charm of her body is better than that of those bold and unconstrained women dancing on the stage at night. It can be said that occupying her is the dream of any man.


    May red elder sister that self righteous Mei Gong, found the wrong object.


    "You, a spider spirit born by robbing other people''s skin, also want to charm me."


    Luo Yu teases and sneers. When she was in the upper world, the fate of women made the gods of the three worlds envious. What kind of Goddess and fairy she had never seen was a goblin. All of them are beautiful. If the queen of the three worlds wants to be attached, how can she see this spider spirit.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, LAN ruomi''s eyes were shining and sniffed


    "Mr. Luo is right. This evil woman is really evil and doesn''t deserve you."


    Luo Yu said with a playful smile: "the point is, what''s your idea? Do you think I can''t see it?"


    "You are the furnace cauldron of the old monster. The old monster has left a ghost on you. You pretended to serve me, but you wanted to take the opportunity to absorb my Yang Yuan to help the old monster make a comeback!"


    With that, Luo Yu raised his hand and ignited a cluster of Xianyan, burning the ghost of the old monster and the woman to nothingness.


    Solve the old monster and witch, Luo Yu ready to leave.


    Just now, before the old monster died, he cried out the plot plan of the hell hall. Now Yumeng is in danger.


    "Mr. Luo, would you please wait for me..."


    LAN Ruo answers shyly. At this time, she has no money. She has to find a dress to wear.


    ¡­¡­


    Cannes town, the scene of the film festival, grand scene, the atmosphere is very lively.


    Many reporters from all over the world gathered and lined up a wall on both sides of the red carpet, constantly taking pictures of the big stars walking on the red carpet.


    Stars from the major entertainment markets of Europe, America, China, Japan and South Korea come on stage one after another.


    In Cannes film festivals, the most dazzling stars are undoubtedly those superstars in Hollywood and European and American music circles. However, with the growing domestic entertainment market and the maturity of the film market, China''s resources in the film festival are also increasing year by year.


    This year, for example, more than a dozen Chinese celebrities, including Mo Xirou, Lin Miaoyi and Wu minhao, were invited to attend.


    "Next, let''s welcome Mr. Wu minhao and Miss Lin Miaoyi."


    At the entrance of the red carpet, with the staff''s announcement, a beautiful little fresh meat, holding a beautiful girl as gorgeous as a little princess, stepped on the red carpet, attracting countless flashes around.


    The little beauty is Lin Miaoyi. She has two big uncles in the entertainment industry. Of course, her coffee seat this year is not small.


    Similarly, the little fresh meat walking on the red carpet hand in hand with her is also a heavyweight.


    This handsome guy is Wu minhao, who has the most fans in China in the past two years.


    Wu minhao is a former member of the men''s team of EPR group. He started his career in South Korea for several years. Later, when the popularity of EPR group reached its peak, he suddenly announced that he would leave the group, terminated his contract with SM brokerage company and returned to China for development.


    With the popularity accumulated in the period of EPR combination, Wu minhao''s star road of going abroad to become popular and turning to domestic sales is favorable.


    His handsome, slightly feminine appearance represents the beauty benchmark and female fans'' preference of domestic small fresh meat in the past two years. At present, he is also the highest paid actor in China, completely crushing a number of old stars and movie emperors.


    In terms of popularity, the domestic small fresh meat that can compete with him is Gong ou, who is also a member of EPR.


    Interestingly, this time gongou is also a big invited star of Cannes Film Festival. The brokerage companies behind the two former colleagues, one is Jiahua international by Wang Jiahua and the other is Jietian media by Xu Aojie, both of them have made a lot of money in order to hype their trip to Cannes.


    After Wu minhao stepped on the red carpet, he waved to the media reporters gracefully. On his handsome face, he always wore the smile of a standard male god. It felt like he was shooting the cover of a magazine. His image was not allowed to be careless.


    However, Wu minhao soon found out that in the red carpet show, little beauties didn''t seem to cooperate with each other very much. They didn''t interact with each other, and even looked a little unhappy.


    As a popular idol who depends on her face to eat, Wu minhao never thinks that she will fail in front of any girl, so she will not feel that this little beauty is resisting to set up a stage with her.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    Taking advantage of the reporter''s shooting gap, Wu minhao lowered his head and kept a warm smile and gentle concern with the most cute height difference.


    Although he has boundless scenery now, in fact, his ambition of returning to China for development has not yet been achieved.


    And this little girl with a prominent background is the key to his ambition. Naturally, she is very attentive.


    "Wu minhao, can you walk faster and stop chirping like a girl?" In the past, Lin Miaoyi was still a little fond of him, but now, the little beauty''s face was impatient except for her arrogance.


    She thinks that Wu minhao is just grabbing the camera and walking like a snail on the red carpet.


    Wu minhao was stunned. He thought he had heard the wrong thing, but he still kept his demeanor and said with a smile, "Yiyi, don''t be so polite to me. Just call me Haohao."


    "Haohao" is a kind name given to him by fans, which has exposed his intention.


    "Miaoyi, are you upset by my elder martial brother?"


    At this time, another handsome little fresh meat, leading another actress, completely ignoring the feelings of the female stars around him, warmly greets Lin Miaoyi, and half jokes:


    "If my elder martial brother bullies you, just tell elder brother ou. Elder brother Ou is angry for you!"


    Hearing this, a shadow flashed in Wu minhao''s eyes.


    This is Gong ou, the younger martial brother of his regiment.


    This boy is obviously interested in Lin Miaoyi.


    However, little Belle didn''t care for Gong Ou either. When she heard the news from the staff behind, she turned around excitedly and her big eyes were shining.


    "Brother Luo is here."

 Chapter 1123

    Hesitated, Lin Miaoyi turned too hard, not only immediately broke away from Wu minhao''s hand, but also took Wu minhao hard, so that Wu minhao almost did not stand firm.


    Wu minhao was not angry, but also subconsciously followed and turned around.


    So is Gong ou.


    "Who is brother Luo?"


    Two popular idols, are strange looking at the little beauty ecstatic expression, they read countless women, this little girl that expression, is clearly in love.


    As a result, they want to see which superstar it is, and let the little girl miss spring. It turns out that Mo Xirou, the film queen, is walking hand in hand with a cold young man.


    "Luo Yu!"


    Wu minhao and Gong Ou instantly recognize Luo Yu.


    A while ago, the two blockbusters "rebirth of the devil" and "reverence" were so popular that they could not eat this bowl of rice without caring.


    However, they don''t agree with Luo Yu''s overnight popularity. They don''t think Luo Yu can really develop for a long time like them.


    Because they heard that Luo Yu was not born as an idol, and he did not have any performing skills or the talent of the artists. Unlike them, he had been trained as a trainee for many years in the entertainment leading country of South Korea before his debut.


    They think that Luo Yu''s popularity is just good luck, and there is a woman''s dinner, stained with the light of Mo Xirou.


    At this time, they found their common prey, and they fell in love with the new man. They looked at each other as if they had overturned the vinegar jar. They immediately stopped fighting, shared common hatred, and united with each other.


    "Yiyi, this is your brother Luo." Wu minhao said with a strange smile.


    "Originally Yiyi likes this kind of new person." Gong Ou emphasizes that Luo Yu is just a newcomer in the circle. He has neither the inside information nor the background of a large brokerage company. In his words, Luo Yu is not worthy of Lin Miaoyi.


    Knowing what they were thinking, Lin Miaoyi rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t want to explain to you mortals."


    Then the little beauty gets rid of Wu minhao completely. Regardless of the order of the red carpet scene, she runs to Luo Yu and smiles sweetly


    "Brother Luo is here. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Seeing the little beauty''s coquettish and happy appearance, Mo Xirou laughed and couldn''t help laughing.


    This little girl can be said to be a little princess in the entertainment industry. She is also spoiled by Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie. As far as Mo Xirou knows, she has a high vision, which is the two popular little fresh meat fans Wu minhao and Gong ou. They can''t satisfy her. Now she looks like a shy little girl who is afraid of being rejected. It''s funny.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu is noncommittal, just nodded at will.


    Lin Miaoyi still has a lot to say to brother Luo, but he is afraid that too much will annoy Luo Yu. When he says hello, he runs away in embarrassment.


    "Come on."


    Luo Yu sees the way the stars walk on the red carpet in front of him. He doesn''t plan to follow suit. He doesn''t pay attention to the enthusiasm of the reporters around him.


    If it was before last night, Mo Xirou would be disgusted with Luo Yu''s attitude.


    At least you''re a star, too.


    Anyway, it''s also your job. She hates unprofessional artists.


    But now, Mo Xirou has nothing to say. With a "hum", she follows Luo Yu''s rhythm and walks on the red carpet quickly.


    Looking at the two people in a hurry, the reporters and guests around were a little surprised.


    "This chinesesuperstar is a little unkind!"


    "Too fast to take good pictures!"


    "Yes, how can I get back to work?"


    Among the reporters, a burst of complaints broke out immediately.


    "Zunshang" is popular all over the world. This time Luoyu''s visit to Cannes has attracted much attention. Many international media want to get his exclusive interview, but now they are a little disappointed.


    As a matter of fact, to speak for Aiyu brand today, Luoyu is not unable to cope with it and work hard.


    The reason why Luo Yu is in such a hurry is that he doesn''t know why and is a little uneasy.


    It''s just a part of myself. It''s hard to deal with any accident.


    On the other side.


    "Let''s go."


    When Lin Miaoyi returns to Wu minhao, she is too lazy to hold hands with Wu minhao, or she doesn''t want her brother Luo to see her intimate contact with another man.


    This makes Wu minhao very upset.


    What''s your attitude?


    It''s not your uncle''s private arrangement to let you rub the heat of Laozi. Laozi condescends to play with you little girl!


    Of course, Wu minhao can only keep these words in his heart.


    No matter how popular he is, he is just a star. However, there are so many hidden rules in the domestic entertainment circle that it''s hard to mix up if he offends those who can''t afford to.


    Nearly two hours later, after all the stars finished walking on the red carpet, there was a group photo session.


    Then we pour out the champagne tower. Let''s drink together.


    On the stage, as soon as Wu minhao reached the glass, he couldn''t wait to walk towards Luo Yu. He said with a smile: "brother, your film is very good. I''m very optimistic about you. If you need anything in the future, I''ll tell my friends that they will take care of you as much as possible!"


    In the entertainment industry, new people have a sense of awe and a desire to please their predecessors.


    This is because with the help of the popular predecessors, the road of the new people will be much easier.


    Therefore, when Wu minhao talks to Luo Yu in this tone, many new people will not object to it, or even immediately stick it up and flatter him.


    But Luo Yu just a cold glance: "who are you?"


    Wu minhao was completely stunned when he asked these three words.


    Many Chinese stars, as well as journalists, are also silly.


    who are you?


    This new popular male God doesn''t know Wu minhao?


    Is that exaggeration?


    Everyone thinks that if Luo Yu doesn''t stay at home all day, he is deliberately angry with Wu minhao.


    Only Lin Miaoyi laughed in the back.


    After all, Wu minhao and brother Luo are people of two worlds.


    Wu minhao didn''t know this. He immediately firmly believed that Luo Yu must be teasing him. He must be a famous idol. He has starred in many big IP movies, appeared in many popular variety shows, and published many hit albums. It''s a household name. How can a young man not know himself?


    This second, Wu minhao''s eyes even flashed a trace of anger.


    But the burden of idols made him choke back immediately.


    "Ha ha, my brother is so humorous." Wu minhao does not smile.


    "Brother Luo is really humorous." One side Gong Ou gloated, and then immediately came over and raised his glass to Luo Yu, "come on, brother, I''ll drink to your humor!"


    It seems that even if Luo Yu doesn''t know Wu minhao, he should know him, right?


    "Who are you?" However, Luo Yu frowned.


    Gong Ou was petrified in an instant, and his expression was stiff there. Then he said with the same smile: "my name is Gong ou. You should have seen my works, right?"


    "Gongou? I haven''t heard of it at all Luo Yu shook his head coldly.

 Chapter 1124

    Two popular small fresh meat, so Luo Yu to No.


    It''s very embarrassing!


    As a result, the two pretty faces of Wu minhao and Gong Ou were distorted and angry to varying degrees.


    "Don''t you usually listen to songs or watch movies?" Wu minhao forced to maintain the demeanor, tone, but with a sneer.


    Luo Yu is about to open his mouth, Mo Xirou comes to his ear and quickly introduces the identities of the two to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu is dumbfounded after hearing this, and finally understands why they are in front of themselves.


    Immediately Luo Yu''s words, let the whole court chin fall to the ground.


    "I don''t watch bad movies and I never listen to bad songs."


    Luo Yu laughs carelessly.


    Wu minhao and Gong Ou almost vomited blood.


    People are speechless to the extreme.


    However, Luo Yu has gone away. His figure makes people feel that he really doesn''t want to entangle with these two domestic popular little fresh meat for even more than a second.


    "This gentleman, a little disrespectful."


    Many stars and journalists shake their heads.


    In public, even the enemy, you have to say that he is my friend, how good his works are and how sincere his work attitude is.


    In a word, it is a necessary skill for a star to open his eyes and tell lies.


    As a result, Luo Yu didn''t play according to their common sense and directly made the two male gods unable to come down.


    "Wow! Brother Luo has a good personality Maybe Lin Miaoyi is in love with Wu minhao and Gong ou. Instead of showing sympathy for Wu minhao and Gong ou, he has little stars in his eyes.


    Although Mo Xirou can''t help laughing, she thinks that Luo Yu is too much, but there is one thing she agrees with.


    That is, the works of Wu minhao and Gong ou are really rotten.


    Although they have the most fans and the highest pay for their films, none of their works over the years are bad films, and none of their music is slobbery. They make a mess of fashion and pursue the so-called popular and harsh works.


    There''s a reason for that.


    There is a saying on the Internet that in Hollywood, it is 200 million yuan for special effects, while in China, it is 200 million yuan for Niang Pao.


    Most of the film investment is given to this so-called flow responsibility, and the films made are doomed to be rotten from the beginning.


    Therefore, in recent years, despite the great pressure of the company, Mo Xirou has tried her best to avoid cooperating with this kind of small fresh meat.


    After they left, Wu minhao and Gong Ou looked at each other and said in a low voice: "this boy is a little crazy!"


    At this time, Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie came over.


    They are just like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged. They go to the big boss to complain.


    "Mr. Wang, do you know this man? What''s the relationship between Yiyi and him? It seems that he is worshipped. " Wu minhao complained.


    "There''s something wrong with this guy''s character. As you saw just now, you''d better let Yiyi stay away from him to avoid being damaged." Gongou said.


    At the same time, the two also insinuate that they hope that the two big men can give Luo Yu a lesson. It''s better to block Luo Yu''s living space in China.


    Nowadays, two big and small fresh meats are the gold lettered signboards of the two companies. They earn money. Usually, even Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie hold them in their hands.


    But today, the two men are not good-looking.


    "Minho, you''d better not provoke Mr. law." Wang Jiahua calmly warned Wu minhao.


    "Gong ou, don''t ask. In a word, Mr. Luo can''t be provoked either by you or by us." Xu Aojie is secretive in preaching to Gong ou.


    "But..."


    The two popular idols are not reconciled and want to explain again.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A black column of light, falling from the sky, just hit the middle of the stage, the stage are smashed out of a big hole.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The crowd was so dazed that they thought they were hit by a meteorite in broad daylight, and the sponsor''s bodyguard also came quickly.


    But soon, everyone saw clearly that it was not a meteorite, but a person.


    The smoke and dust dispersed. In the pit, a tall and burly figure came out with black fog and ghost.


    At first glance, this man looks rough, with a full face and beard, very much like Wolverine in the movie.


    But he''s the face of the Orient.


    "Who are you and why did you break into the film festival?"


    "Please show me your invitation, sir!"


    The manager of the organizer, bring people here quickly.


    The person in charge of security invited by the organizer is Johnson Ritchie, a famous security expert of Jindun international security group.


    There is no hair on this big bald head. His thighs are thicker than other people''s waist. He used to be an abrupt veteran of the North American delta Special Forces. Later, he joined Jindun security group to provide high-end security advisory services for the rich and the upper class. He is very experienced in dealing with all kinds of accidents.


    "Stand there, hold your head and squat down, or..."


    Johnson, with his colleagues behind him, raised his pistol and ordered the uninvited guest to squat down with his head in his arms.


    "Just shoot."


    The visitors laughed strangely and turned a blind eye to the nearby barrel. Instead, they scoffed and joked, encouraging Johnson and his subordinates to fire at them.


    Bang bang!


    Johnson hesitated a few times and fired several shots at the man with amazing courage.


    But then came a scene that appalled everyone.


    In the process of flying to the comer, the guns from his barrel lost their kinetic energy like a slow movie, and finally suspended in front of the comer''s head.


    "Ha ha."


    The man snorted and laughed, and the bullet fell to the ground.


    WOW~~


    The next second, black gas burst on his body, throwing Johnson and a group of security personnel dozens of meters away.


    "It''s not human!"


    "It''s the devil!"


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into a panic, that is, the bodyguards around the stars were sweating.


    This is not a good fault.


    "Wait for mole ant, see this ghost king, still don''t kneel down!"


    The visitor reported his identity, and his eyes were filled with rebelliousness and hostility.


    Many people were stunned, and then, a terrible pressure, so that most people unconsciously bent down, some people even plop all of a sudden kneel on the ground.


    "Ghost king!"


    "It''s the ghost king of the hell hall


    Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie are creepy. When they come to this position, they have heard about some dark world forces in China.


    Among them, the temple of the underworld was the most frightening.


    "Ghost king? This man is really weird. People are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts. " Wu Minhao make complaints about Tucao.


    "Shut up


    Wang Jiahua immediately denounced, for fear of being implicated by this ignorant idiot.


    "Uncle, this man is terrible." Lin Miaoyi trotted over, nervous.


    "Of course it is!" Xu Aojie said in a trembling voice: "the ghost king is the head of the ten Yin Marshals in the hell hall. He has profound skills and extremely powerful means, which can''t be resisted by thousands of troops and horses!"


    Hearing this, Wu minhao shivered and didn''t dare to say anything again.


    "Otherwise... Let''s get out of here. This ghost king is not good at coming." Gongou is silent.


    "What are you afraid of? Brother Luo is here. If the ghost King dares to make mistakes, he will surely seek death!"


    Lin Miaoyi was nervous, and then he peeped at the figure of Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1125

    Hearing the girl''s words, Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie nodded slightly to show their approval.


    It is true that the ghost king is terrible, but there is also a cruel master here today.


    If the ghost king is against Luo Xianyu, they will naturally take good care of Luo Xianyu.


    "Your brother Luo again." Wu minhao smiles.


    "Like us, he is a mortal. You are too involved in the play. You expect him to be as powerful as in the movie."


    Gong Ou sneers and shakes his head.


    The blockbuster "zunshang" was well shot in all aspects. Luo Yu showed his power in it and established an excellent reputation all over the world.


    Sometimes, even the two of them are a little envious that Luo Yu has such a production team.


    However, movies are only movies after all. When they encounter problems in reality, they don''t take Luo Yu seriously at all. Just like the two of them, although they have played many handsome and powerful roles, they have also trained eight abdominal muscles that fans like to talk about in the gym, but in reality, their combat effectiveness is basically 5, and they need professional bodyguards all the time.


    Lin Miaoyi rolled his eyes, "you know a fart, open your eyes and watch it."


    Wu minhao and Gong Ou shrugged and said no.


    On the other side.


    After the ghost king came, he quickly turned his eyes to Luo Yu. When he saw that Luo Yu was still there, he raised his mouth and mocked


    "Luo Xianyu, we finally meet."


    The mighty ghost King naturally saw that it was not Luo Yu himself who was standing there, but a magic force.


    "Are you the ghost king of hell hall?"


    Luo Yu said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s my seat."


    In fact, as the head of the top ten Yin Shuai, the ghost king was not afraid even if he fought with Luo Xianyu.


    However, Emperor Ming is cautious. In order to make sure that the plan is safe, he plans to cooperate with the old monster of the demon clan, who is strong outside but strong in the middle. He first uses the old monster to lead Luo Xianyu away, and then sends himself here to get his friends.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was silent, the ghost King joked: "why, are you not reconciled to our trap?"


    "When I come back, it''s your time to die!"


    Luo Yu is too lazy to say much. The ghost king of the hell hall is really difficult to deal with. He can''t stand it if he only depends on the paper man who blows a mouthful of immortal Qi.


    "Don''t scare me." The ghost king said contemptuously, "since I dare to come, I am not afraid of you."


    Said, the ghost King waved, "black and white impermanence, take people away for me."


    "Yes, sir


    In the woods, two ghostly figures, black and white, suddenly came out and rushed to the crowd. The target was Qiao Yumeng, who came to join in the fun today.


    "Brother in law!"


    Yumeng shouts.


    Although Luo Yu already knows the result, waiting to die is never his style.


    He changed his shape, flashed over, stopped in the middle, and clapped with his palm.


    Pumbaa!


    This palm is in the middle of black and white two ghosts, black and white impermanence shock fly out.


    "Did we fall into a trap? Is this his true self?"


    Black and white impermanence fell on the red carpet, there is no blood white ferocious face, showing a strong shock.


    In the flustered crowd, Lin Miaoyi was excited and said to Wu minhao and Gong ou, "see, brother Luo is not a mortal."


    Wu minhao and Gong ou can''t hide their surprise. It turns out that this boy really has two brushes!


    Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie look at each other and smile, saying that Luo Xianyu didn''t disappoint them.


    But ouyangli, Mu Qingcheng and Bei Wenjing dare not relax at all. On the contrary, they are extremely nervous.


    They know what''s going on.


    "You two are rubbish. You can''t even fight one of them!"


    Seeing the performance of black and white impermanence, the ghost king was very angry. Immediately, the black air rolled on his body and swept to Luoyu at a very fast speed.


    The ghost king is sure that Luo Yu is the part.


    But I didn''t expect that Luo Yu''s sub body also had this kind of fighting power. Fortunately, he didn''t let black and white impermanence perform the task alone before.


    Soon, people will see, Luo Yu and ghost King swept up the tower height, fierce fire together.


    The fighting scene was dazzling.


    It makes many famous stars cry inconceivable, and it feels like Luo Yu is making a big movie again.


    However, this battle did not last long.


    Finally, with the ghost King''s attack, Luo Yu''s separation finally broke up.


    The people below don''t know the inside story. They are all dumbfounded when they see this scene.


    "He was killed by the ghost king!"


    "No bones left!"


    Many people think that Luo Yu died in the hands of the ghost king.


    Lin Miaoyi covers his little mouth.


    Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie are also dull.


    Director Lu and Mo Xirou look at each other in horror.


    They were very sorry that they didn''t see Luo Yu fight against the strong man under the title of Dawson last night. Today, the ghost king of the hell hall suddenly appeared. They thought they could feast their eyes. As a result, they didn''t expect that Luo Xianyu was so vulnerable in front of the ghost King!


    It made them wonder if Dawson was lying when he was crowned last night.


    Or, the legendary Luo Xianyu is not so powerful at all.


    After the ghost king killed Luo Yu, he stood on the top of the wall, like a demon coming down to earth, with great prestige.


    The ghost King stares at them coldly and says harshly: "where is the left wing?"


    Qiao Yumeng raised her head and said angrily, "in my brother-in-law''s body, you shrink your head and don''t dare to fight with my brother-in-law face to face. You are no hero."


    Ghost King smell speech, cold voice a smile: "this kid already died."


    "You''re bullshit Qiao Yumeng certainly does not believe it. What the ghost king killed was just a piece of Fu paper from his brother-in-law.


    "I''m too lazy to quarrel with a little girl."


    The ghost King''s eyes are cold. The ghost king also knows that he just killed Luo Yu, but the ghost king knows better that Luo Yu has gone to meet the old monster of the demon family.


    Although the old monster of the demon clan is strong outside and strong in the middle, he is a grass bag, but with the famous red sand formation, the ghost king doesn''t think that Luo Yu has any chance to survive.


    The ghost King coldly glanced at Yumeng one by one, and found that left Tianyi was really not on these people. So he ordered black and white impermanence to say, "take these people away, and then release the news. If you want to save them, take left Tianyi to find the king. The time is only one day. As soon as it gets light in the morning, these people will die!"


    "Time and place!" Mu Qingcheng gritted her teeth.


    "It''s at the palace, and it''s tonight." Ghost King casually said with a smile: "tonight, the Queen''s birthday, the king will also come to support!"


    Hearing this, many celebrities shivered for the British royal family and nobles, saying that Queen Elizabeth''s birthday party tonight might be ruined by this evil star.


    "Well, then, we''ll come with the left wing." Mu Qingcheng said angrily, "before that, you''d better not hurt a few of them, otherwise, we''ll sink the left wing into the deep trench of the Pacific Ocean, so that you will never get it!"


    "Jie Jie! Little girl, you are very clever. Well, I promise your conditions, but you''d better not play tricks with me. "


    The ghost King roared with laughter, and then his body was black. With black and white impermanence, Yumeng, linger and ouyangli disappeared.


    In the distant streets, sirens roared.


    But the scene is a dead silence.


    "Brother Luo is gone..." Lin Miaoyi''s big eyes are filled with fog, and he still can''t accept the blow.


    Wu minhao and Gong Ou were there, but the corners of their mouths were up and their eyes were full of joy.

 Chapter 1126

    When the Cannes Film Festival scene was attacked, a big news had spread in the global underground world.


    "The owner of the space force, Dawson national division of England has stepped into the hegemonic realm and become the 11th known hegemonic power of mankind!"


    First of all, Tianyan organization published such a news on its official website.


    Then, of course, is the shock of the global underground world.


    "Dawson has become a real overlord."


    "Now England is finally proud to have its own overlord."


    "I guess at this time, the British royal family must be preparing a celebration party for Dawson''s coronation."


    For a long time, it has been known to the outside world that although Dawson, the first strong man in England''s power world, has enjoyed the title of "under the crown" in China, he is not a overlord. At best, he is only a half step overlord.


    Now confirmed by the eye of heaven, Dawson has broken through the bottleneck under the crown, which for England, is no different from a big happy event.


    But as soon as a congratulatory message was sent from the organization that had made friends with the British royal family, the eye of heaven issued a notice.


    "The night Dawson showed his strength, he was defeated by luoxianyu."


    Many people are thrilled when they read the news from Tianyan website.


    "What? As soon as Dawson became the overlord, he was defeated


    "Is that too humiliating?"


    "Wait a minute. Does the eye of heaven say that Dawson was defeated by Luo Xianyu?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Hiss... This Luo Xianyu is a little too cruel!"


    "Forget how Hong mianxia died?"


    This incident caused a stir among the underground forces all over the world.


    Many people feel bad for Dawson''s coronation. Just as a new star rises, he is humiliated when he reaches the incomparable level.


    Later, the relevant inside story was further excavated, and the outside world learned a terrible truth.


    "According to Dawson''s own admission, if it wasn''t for luoxianyu''s mercy that night, he would have been killed!"


    It''s been heard.


    This has enabled the intelligence departments and underground giants of major countries to have a deeper understanding of Luo Xianyu''s strength.


    "Luo Xianyu killed Hong, and then crushed Dawson''s crown. His strength should not have reached the dominating realm?"


    "Is human domination born?"


    "It may sound dreamy, but it''s possible."


    The outside world can''t help guessing that Luo Xianyu''s strength may have broken through the human limit of the hegemonic realm and stepped into another level very close to the God - dominating realm!


    However, multinational intelligence agencies and underground giants are skeptical.


    "Even if Luo Xianyu''s fighting power is better than most other overlord, he is the best of the ten overlord."


    "It''s too early to say that luoxianyu has become the master of human beings."


    "Yes, if Luo Xianyu really reaches the terrifying state of domination, I think at this moment, the other ten overlord should be busy bowing to him."


    With the experience of these intelligence agencies and underground giants, it is only a legend to dominate the territory so far.


    For hundreds of years at least, there has been no conclusive evidence that human domination was born.


    The so-called dominating realm is a qualitative leap over the overlord realm, rather than a little more powerful.


    Even if any of the top ten can defeat others one by one, it can''t be said that this one has already entered the dominant position.


    Unless¡ª¡ª


    He can defeat all the other overlords of mankind with one to nine, so he is the absolute master!


    On its official website, Tianyan also refuted the rumor that there is no evidence that luoxianyu has entered the realm of human domination.


    Even, we can''t think that Luo Xianyu is the strongest of the ten overlords. After all, so far, Luo Xianyu has only dealt with two overlords.


    Rao is so. Many strong people in the underground world have already regarded Luo Yu as an idol.


    I''ve played with the two overlords, and I''ve won the two battles. This performance is particularly eye-catching among the ten overlords.


    The key is that Luo Xianyu is the youngest of all the overlords.


    Who dares to say that he will not be the master of mankind in the future?


    However, just when Luo Yu quickly became a fan in the world''s elite circle by defeating Dawson, these people who just regarded Luo Yu as a target were poured with ice water.


    Three hours after the release of the relevant news, a shocking news reached the Internet.


    "Luo Xianyu is dead!"


    "Died in the hand of the ghost king of the hell hall."


    At the beginning, the news was sneered at by everyone, thinking that it was just someone spreading rumors out of jealousy.


    Luoxianyu is just like the sun in the middle of the sky. He lost two overlord in a row. How can he die suddenly?


    But soon, the relevant live video was also published on the Internet.


    A global shock!


    "What?! Is Luo Xianyu really dead? "


    "In the video, it seems to be true."


    "Isn''t it dramatic?"


    "Tell me, who killed Luo Xianyu?"


    "It''s the ghost king of hell hall!"


    "The ghost king of hell hall? I''ve never heard of nobody. "


    "The ghost king of the hell hall is not a nobody. It''s just that you are ignorant. The top ten human overlords are only the overlords that have been fully confirmed by the eye of heaven. In addition to these ten, the eye of heaven organization also has a" secret list of overlords ", which lists that the strength may be the existence of overlords, and the ghost king of the hell hall is just on the list."


    "The ghost king of the hell hall is stepping on the body of Luo Xianyu, announcing to the outside world that he is really the overlord!"


    "I still don''t believe that Luo Xianyu can die so easily. What does the eye Organization say?"


    "Tianyan official said that they don''t know the truth about this matter, and they are verifying it..."


    Although there are still some mistakes in the news, many people believe this fact, because most people believe in their own eyes and believe in the video of the film festival.


    At this time, those Luo Yu''s enemies, high-profile out of the jump.


    "No matter how strong Luo Xianyu is, he is also a man. Why can''t Hong Neng die in battle?"


    "Don''t be naive to think that there are only ten overlords in the world. Let''s have a look at the" yanhuangtian group "in China, the" sub God Group "in North America and the" Temple "in Europe."


    "It seems that the legend of Luo Xianyu''s invincibility has come to an end."


    These people are gloating.


    "Luo Xianyu finally paid for his aggressiveness. Heaven has eyes!"


    The remaining evils of Hongmen who have been dismissed are even more overjoyed.


    A former elder of Hongmen has written to Lord Ba and Lord Jian for the first time, asking to reconvene the members of Hongmen and reorganize Hongmen.


    The idea of these people is that Hongmen was forced to collapse by Luo Xianyu before, but now that the enemy is dead, there is no need for Hongmen to worry about it.


    As far away as China, Lord Jiang, Lord Qiao, Ye Qing and Tang Wentao, who are Luo Yu''s dependents, have experienced ups and downs after receiving the two news. They are anxious to find out Luo Yu''s whereabouts

 Chapter 1127

    The streets of Paris are full of traffic.


    On the rooftop of a luxury hotel nearby, Mu Qingcheng climbed up alone, took off his sunglasses, took out a jade amulet from Luo Yu''s arms, and said to herself in silence.


    Suddenly, a rainbow came down from the sky.


    "Are you all right?"


    It was Luo Yu who took the lead, with two beautiful goblins.


    On the way back, Luo Yu already knew what happened at the film festival. After sensing the message of Da Fu Niu''s keepsake, he came here for the first time.


    "I''m fine!" Mu Qingcheng''s pretty face hesitated, "but Yumeng, they are captured by the ghost king."


    "I already know." Luo Yu nods gently. At the moment when Fen Shen is destroyed, Fen Shen has already read the situation of the scene to his own divine consciousness.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Qingcheng is concerned.


    "As he wishes, go to the palace of England tonight and meet him as the ghost king of the nether world for a while."


    Luo Yu said with a cold smile that the hell hall caught him off guard this time, which made him angry.


    "Now that the outside world is talking about it, you are dead in the hands of the ghost king. You might as well bear it for a while, don''t expose it for the time being, and give the ghost king a fatal blow by surprise!"


    Mu Qingcheng is extremely smart. He thinks of tit for tat. Without the ghost King''s awareness, he goes directly to the ghost king to settle accounts.


    Luo Yu can''t deny it. He doesn''t care what the outside world says.


    But the idea of big rich girl is good, so at least Yumeng they are safer.


    "In that case, there is no need to keep these minions."


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu''s eyes were cold. Jianhong flew out of the building, and there were several screams.


    "I''m being followed."


    Mu Qingcheng was surprised. She understood that the ghost king was also worried about Luo Yu''s killing. So after the film festival, she sent experts to spy on her every move.


    ¡­¡­


    The French side next door has just experienced a major incident. The International Film Festival was intruded by mysterious strongmen, causing damage and casualties.


    Officials are investigating the incident and are imposing martial law on the area.


    Meanwhile, Buckingham Palace in London is busy preparing for the Queen''s birthday party tonight.


    Upstairs in the room, the little princess lay on the windowsill, stroking her Persian cat, out of her mind.


    "Manida, do you think brother Luo will come to celebrate my birthday tonight?"


    The little princess was talking to a cat, worrying about gain and loss.


    Looking at the busy guards downstairs shuttling through the garden, she murmured: "tonight is the banquet of the queen. Even if brother Luo will come, it''s also to celebrate the Queen''s birthday, and... He doesn''t know it''s my birthday."


    "Aim ~ ~" Persian cat soft call.


    "You want to tell me that if you really care about brother Luo''s care, you should be brave to tell him, right?" The little princess''s big blue eyes lit up and touched the cat''s head. Then her face turned red and the thief took out her mobile phone.


    But the phone didn''t get through.


    The little princess looked sad, "brother Luo turned off the power..."


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door. It was Prince betas.


    "Alice, the queen asked me to tell you something."


    Bertas stood at the door, not looking very well.


    "Brother, have you come to tell me when brother Luo will arrive tonight?" The little princess jumped out of bed and ran over with a look of hope.


    Betas shook his head with a wry smile and said, "the queen asked me to inform you that Mr. law won''t be here tonight."


    "He''s not coming?" Alice was surprised. "How could that be? Is he still angry with us?"


    ''Alice, listen to me. It''s not what you think.''


    Prince betas hesitated for a long time and decided to tell the girl the truth.


    "The truth is... Mr. law may be dead." Betas said with a complicated look.


    "It''s impossible. Brother Luo has great powers. How can he die?" Alice turned pale.


    Then, bertas told him about the accident that happened in the small town of Cannes today.


    In a flash, the little princess was as numb as a cucumber, and the whole person felt the whirl around her.


    ''put away your tears, Alice. It''s not the time to cry.''


    Betas took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "I think we are in trouble. The ghost king who killed Mr. Luo has said that he will visit the palace tonight."


    "As far as our intelligence personnel know, the target of the ghost king is the Royal treasure" holy pupil. "


    "At present, her majesty is holding a meeting of cabinet ministers to discuss whether to hand over the holy pupil for peace, but in any case, we should be prepared to deal with all threats."


    Little Princess Alice didn''t seem to listen to what her brother said. Her consciousness remained just now, and she sobbed: "he won''t come..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the backyard of the palace, in the palace meeting room, the queen sits high above. All the ministers and nobles are here.


    Minister Claude also came in.


    The atmosphere was very solemn and everyone felt heavy pressure.


    "The power of luoxianyu was obvious to all of you last night, and the ghost king who could kill luoxianyu was a terrible threat."


    Queen Elizabeth looked very depressed.


    "The ghost King says that he wants us to hand over Shengtong. What''s your good idea?"


    The Queen''s voice fell for a long time, and no one spoke.


    This is really not an ordinary event.


    As the queen said, last night, Luo Xianyu brought us an unparalleled shock.


    But now, the threat of the enemy, even can publicly kill Luo Xianyu crown.


    How can such a strong man, the royal family, and even the whole of England, resist?


    Minister Claude was also dejected and showed his cards to everyone: "the court is located in the city of London. It is not convenient for us to mobilize our troops. The prime minister instructed that unless things develop to the point where there is no way out, war can not easily break out. In addition, in order to avoid causing national panic, the army can not enter the city for the time being."


    This is bad news for the royal family and the aristocracy.


    Without the protection of the state machine, the royal family is not sure to win this vicious battle tonight.


    Queen Elizabeth''s heart is as cool as water. In fact, from the attitude of ministers and Minister Claude, she already knows what everyone thinks.


    The queen said helplessly: "well, the lives of the common people and the innocent people are above everything. Send me a secret order to bring that gem here tonight. At that time, we will talk with the ghost King first. If we can''t, we will give it to each other."


    With that, the queen looked at a person lonely.


    "Dear Dracula, you have always been our think tank. What can you do to save it?" The queen can only turn to the hereditary Duke now, and her voice is even imploring.


    The Duchess of Dracula just squinted and said nothing.


    He was protesting in silence against the queen.


    Because of last night''s incident, the queen complained about their father and son and began to alienate them.


    But Dracula was not discouraged. He knew that the queen and the country were inseparable from themselves.


    Now the opportunity has come.


    First of all, Luo Xianyu, who brought pressure to the Dracula family last night, is dead.


    After that, the queen will be more dependent on herself.


    Double happiness!


    Duchess Dracula laughed and said coolly, "Dawson has already said that he will fight with the ghost king to the end. Besides Dawson, I will send someone to invite the Pope. At that time, the pope may bring an extraordinary man in the temple, his name is Versailles."


    "Master Versailles


    Hearing this man''s name, the ministers here were very excited.

 Chapter 1128

    At night.


    "Are you going to mix it in with this skin?"


    After gathering near the gate of the palace, Mu Qingcheng looks at Luo Yu strangely.


    At this time, Luo Yu has changed his face. To be exact, he has changed his identity.


    This face is flowing and frivolous, which is completely opposite to Luo Yu''s original temperament. The owner of the face is a local aristocratic childe named Louis hill in London. However, on the way here, this unfortunate guy has been knocked unconscious by Luo Yu and left in the dark hole under the flyover. He can''t wake up until tomorrow morning.


    "Make do with it."


    In such a short period of time, Luo Yu has no mind to choose carefully.


    "OK, let''s go in."


    Mu Qingcheng turned his lips, took Luo Yu''s arm and walked into the palace gate together.


    ¡­¡­


    This evening is a formal and grand birthday party for the queen. Now the royal families of about 27 countries around the world, which still retain the tradition of monarchy, all send important members to celebrate the Queen''s birthday.


    Queen Elizabeth, dressed in gorgeous clothes and wearing a crown, with ministers and noble leaders, saluted the distinguished guests at the entrance of the main hall of Buckingham Palace.


    "Prince Andrew and Princess Michelle are here."


    "The Dutch Royal family, King Allen and EVA, come back."


    "Here comes his royal highness staff and queen Kanya of Sweden."


    "The royal family of the island country, the prince of Qingxia, is here."


    In the face of other royal princes and princesses, Queen Elizabeth greets them with a friendly smile, while those kings and queens of the same rank shake hands and greet each other warmly.


    In modern society, the monarchy system and the declining days, most of the countries with royal family, the royal family has only symbolic significance, but the only royal family, still stands proud of the backbone, invisible, gives people the feeling of nobility can not be attached.


    Britain, as an empire with never setting sun, has a glorious past and has conquered countless powerful enemies. Tonight, Queen Elizabeth''s face is full of glory, as if she is enjoying the supreme glory of the future of all nations.


    If it hadn''t been for that, the queen would have been in a very cheerful mood. Now, after welcoming the important figures of the royal families of all countries into the palace, the Queen''s face is gloomy again.


    "Has the Pope come yet?"


    She kept looking out of the courtyard wall.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Pope Max''s car is on the way."


    The attendants around her kept placating her.


    "Here comes Pope Max!"


    At this time, on the sentry platform at the gate of the outer wall, the bodyguard issued a loud and clear sound.


    "At last."


    Elizabeth was so excited that she forgot all the reserve she should have as Queen of England. She rushed to the garden with someone to meet her.


    Soon, a Mercedes Benz led team stopped in the garden.


    A wise old man with a white coat, a high nose and a cross on his chest came down from the Mercedes Benz.


    The Pope from the Vatican is a great figure in Europe and even in the world. Although the country he controls is the smallest in the world, with only about 60 football fields, because of his faith, the influence of the Pope is all over the world and is deeply loved by countless Catholics.


    His influence, that is, the queen of England, should not be underestimated and should be treated equally.


    In addition, the Pope is known as the spokesman of holy gods and angels in the world. He can communicate with the gods and even pray for strength from them when necessary. Therefore, the underground power and the dark world of the outside world are very awed of the mysterious Vatican City and dare not go beyond the minefield. According to legend, there are gods such as angels hidden in the Vatican City.


    And that''s exactly what Queen Elizabeth needs tonight, so the arrival of the Pope finally landed a big stone hanging from the Queen''s chest.


    "Dear max, I''m so glad you can come."


    The queen went up to greet the Pope warmly, as if greeting an old friend she had not seen for many years.


    "Your Majesty, please do me a favor. If there is anything I can do for you, I''ll be happy to do it."


    Pope Max is also a homecoming gesture, like visiting his back garden, because he knows his weight tonight.


    Seeing the queen peering around secretly, Pope Max said with a playful smile: "Your Majesty, the great sage of Versailles has come. It''s not convenient for the great sage to appear on such an occasion, but if someone comes to make an appearance, the great sage won''t sit by and ignore it."


    "That''s good."


    The queen smiles and then takes the Pope to dinner.


    At this time, the bodyguard of the news came out again.


    "Miss Mu Ching Cheng and Mr. Louis are here."


    A couple of young men and women are welcome at the gate.


    The queen subconsciously turned around. She thought the guests were almost here.


    Seeing Mu Qingcheng, the queen didn''t go to meet her, but she had a kind smile on her face: "child, I''m very sad about the crown of Luo Xianyu."


    Last night, Luo Yu and Mu Qingcheng attended the dance together, so naturally the queen thought that Luo Yu was Mu Qingcheng''s boyfriend.


    Now the queen expresses her sympathy for Luo Yu''s death in the hands of the ghost king. Similarly, the twinkling eyes seem to be testing something from Mu Qingcheng.


    "I bless you, child, and angels bless you."


    The pope also smiles back to Mu Qingcheng with a friendly attitude. Many projects of the British royal family and the Holy See need the sponsorship of world-class tycoons like the Mu family. In the upper class society of the East and the west, tycoons will not be ignored wherever they go.


    "Let bygones be bygones. I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Mu Qingcheng turned his lips and didn''t care.


    This makes the queen a little surprised, immediately think about it, and secretly shake her head.


    Obviously, the queen regards Da Fu Niu as a bold and unconstrained woman like Hilton. She is more diligent in changing her boyfriend than changing her clothes. She thinks that Da Fu Niu has found a new lover now and has forgotten the pain of yesterday.


    The queen is also taking a serious look at Mu Qingcheng.


    Then the queen found out that this person she knew was the notorious little bastard on the streets of London, Louie hill, the scum in the aristocracy circle?


    The queen was surprised that this boy could catch up with Mu Qingcheng.


    Such an aristocratic clown as Louis was obviously unworthy of the Queen''s polite greeting. The queen left without even looking at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu naturally doesn''t care about the old woman''s arrogance.


    "Is that the Pope?"


    Walking behind, Luo Yu pays more attention to the Pope.


    "Well, a great man." Mu Qingcheng said cautiously, "I heard that the Pope controls the huge theocratic power. Behind him, there are even legendary angels!"


    "I feel it." Luo Yu nodded gently, "this person has the blessing of Shinto energy."


    Then Luo Yu looked up at the tall buildings around him and joked:


    "Besides, the Pope is accompanied by a cruel character."

 Chapter 1129

    At the top of a building near Buckingham Palace stands a great figure.


    This man is carrying a broad epee and has a kind of peaceful atmosphere bathed in the holy light. However, if passers-by look from a distance, they will not find him at all.


    "Ha ha, have you been found?"


    Feeling the look from the palace garden, he opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    "This little guy, it''s not easy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The palace is resplendent.


    Tonight is the Queen''s birthday party, the atmosphere is more grand than last night.


    In addition to Queen Elizabeth, Dracula and his son are also particularly dazzling tonight. They have joined hands to greet all the Royal dignitaries and won the favor of these dignitaries. They feel like the real masters of this palace.


    Prince betas and Princess Alice were very dissatisfied. They reminded the queen several times that the father and son were a little noisy, but the queen didn''t make a statement except for a smile.


    In fact, Queen Elizabeth does not want to stop it, but she is a bit stretched.


    Just now, even the religious emperor praised Prince Dracula as the pillar of the country in front of her, and rarely praised Edward as young and promising.


    This is a clear hint to her that the Pope hopes that the British royal family will always attach importance to the Dracula family.


    On the other hand, young people are also jubilant.


    Melita, Mary, Hilton and Kardashian, the Royal canaries and socialites, get together to drink wine and talk about the world events and fashion indicators.


    Inevitably, they talked about clothes, bags, yachts, mansions, and perfume that women could never resist.


    "Chanel is going to have an anniversary edition." Kardashian.


    "I guess Chanel''s theme this time will be" nostalgia "or" charming autumn. " Princess Mary.


    "I don''t know what new perfume Chanel wants to produce, but I know something interesting."


    Princess Melita pulls on her shoulder strap and shares this funny story with you


    "Just today, there is a stupid and young brand trying to break into our European upper class society with the help of Cannes Film Festival. It''s not funny!"


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as her voice fell, these ladies and princesses laughed together.


    Princess Mary joked: "not necessarily. If it''s a hundred year old brand hidden in Europe, it may become popular. Bugatti used to be a popular sports car, but now?"


    Everyone nodded, indeed, as long as the inside information is enough, the only thing missing is luck and opportunity.


    Melita immediately retorted, "are you kidding? Do you know where this brand comes from? It comes from the backward East. As we all know, the aesthetic and fashion tastes of the East always follow us


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed again, and everyone''s face was full of pride, as if they were the most brilliant pearl in the world.


    Luo Yu and Da Fu Niu happened to pass by. When they heard this, Luo Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    At home, Xiangxue''s wife discussed this with her.


    In the words of Xiangxue''s wife, for a long time in the past, domestic fashion elements were really led by the nose by Europe, America, Japan and South Korea. Whenever people talk about domestic brands, they will despise them and make them a low-end, not high-grade sin. But this is not the original sin of the public. It''s mainly the unhealthy tendencies brought by Bai Fumei and overseas returnees.


    Xiangxue''s goal before hard work is to make a brand comparable to Chanel and Dior.


    Today''s plan to launch Aiyu brand in Cannes was really ruined by ghost king, but Luoyu doesn''t think Aiyu brand has lost the opportunity.


    Just when Melita, Mary and Hilton joked about it and ridiculed Aiyu brand, some of them were independent in their circle.


    There is a little girl who is carved with powder and jade. It seems that she can''t bear the pressure of the big sisters. She secretly takes out a small bottle in her bag and wants to hide it in her pocket.


    Luo Yu can''t help smiling when he sees this move.


    This little girl seems to be a princess of the royal family. She has used the perfume of love, perhaps because of her younger age, and has not been broken by her sisters.


    But this action was also seen by Melita with sharp eyes.


    Melita, like a thief, rushed up to catch the little princess''s wrist and grabbed the bottle of perfume.


    "Ha ha! Lucia, you have fallen, my elder sister, I have tried to teach you noble manners and aesthetics, and you have secretly humiliated this low-grade naive foreign perfume.


    Melita said disgrace, but on her beautiful face, she was already happy.


    "Is this what you call naive perfume?"


    "Here, let me see."


    "It smells good, but... Convention is convention."


    The surrounding celebrities were scrambling to see that someone had fallen in their hands, sniffed, and clearly had their eyes sparkled, but they had to pretend that they had nothing to do and quickly despised this perfume.


    This is like the emperor''s new clothes. In this atmosphere, whether this perfume is good or not, it has been labeled as "inferior and young" by everyone.


    Whoever dares to speak well for this perfume is tasteless and vulgar.


    When she was ridiculed by her own sister, Princess Lucia''s smiling face turned red. She felt as if she had fallen from a white swan to an ugly duckling. She was not gregarious and very wronged.


    She even wavered a little.


    But think about it, how does she love this perfume?


    It was a chance that a maid who served her in the palace came to China to travel, brought back a bottle of perfume, and when she was working, she was filled with fragrance.


    Later, she got some from the maid, and became fascinated with it for the first time. Later, she secretly took the pocket money provided by the royal family and asked someone to buy it from Huaxia.


    But she didn''t dare to tell anyone about it.


    Because the royal family of Holland attaches great importance to etiquette and taste, there are strict rules for the princess''s clothing and perfume. Such perfume, which is unknown to the origin, is not allowed to be purchased.


    Looking back on her original intention of falling in love with Aiyu, Lucia decided not to compromise, bit her silver teeth, straightened her chest and said in a loud voice:


    "You have no taste. In my opinion, the clothes you wear are not good-looking at all, and the smell of your body is not good at all."


    As soon as these words came out, they naturally attracted more intense contempt.


    Sister Melita, even more angry: "you smelly girl, you dare to question my taste, come on, let''s go to the father and mother to have a theory."


    Hearing this, Lucia was flustered. She didn''t dare to tell her father and mother about it.


    However, what we are afraid of comes from what we are afraid of.


    "Lucia, are you being mischievous again and causing trouble to everyone?"


    When their parents came, King Allen''s face was full of displeasure, and queen EVA also looked reproachful to the little girl.


    Lucia was wronged to the extreme in an instant.


    She began to feel that everyone thought she was wrong.


    Even parents.


    "Lucia, I''d like to apologize to my father, my mother and all of you." Sister Melita was on top of herself.


    "Right..." the little princess''s big eyes filled with mist, and she was ready to admit her mistake.


    Just then, a hand reached over and touched her head, and a cool laugh rang out in her ear.


    "If you like it, why not pursue it? You didn''t do anything wrong. "

 Chapter 1130

    Luo Yu comes from behind and touches the little princess''s head. The picture is cute and warm.


    Love adorable Lucia turned around, looked up at Luo Yu, bit her fingers, and said, "brother brother, do you like this perfume?"


    That pair of big blue eyes, flashing the light of desire, as if want to find a like-minded in this world, so that they are no longer lonely.


    "Yes, very much!"


    Luo Yu smiled and touched the girl''s head again. The perfume of the love feather series was all her own masterpiece. How could she not like it?


    "Yes


    Lucia was so excited that she finally found a real person who knew his taste, even if he had only one brother, even a brother who should not use perfume at all.


    But as expected, Luo Yu joined her camp and immediately attracted the disdain of those celebrities and princesses.


    "Young gentleman, I don''t mind a wise man teaching my child some insights, but only if you have good intentions and such wisdom!"


    King Allen immediately looked at Luo Yu suspiciously. Although his attitude was polite, he was obviously not satisfied with Luo Yu''s presumptuousness.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you mean, but for God''s sake, stay away from my children."


    EVA is a conservative aristocratic woman in the future. From the perspective of the East, she is the kind of lady who only wants to be a good wife and mother. She shows her vigilance to Luo Yu and pulls Lucia over. It makes people feel that Luo Yu is like a big gray wolf who is thinking about little Red Riding Hood.


    Lucia bit her little lip and wanted to say something, but under the stern gaze of her parents, she finally shrank back and secretly cast an apologetic look at Luo Yu.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Luo Yu didn''t think much of everyone around him, including King Allen and queen EVA.


    "Well, good, since your excellency is stubborn, then you can share with us the young perfume, what''s good about it?"


    Melita, who was not afraid of the collapse of the sky, took the lead in the jockey, shaking the perfume bottle just grabbed from her sister''s hand and sending a provocative look to Luoyu.


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes made her shudder.


    I don''t know why, Melita felt a little familiar in this person''s eyes, and it was the kind of familiarity that could make her soul tremble.


    Luoyu grabbed perfume from her hands with an inability to see clearly.


    "Well, it''s not by mouth."


    In the pupil of Luo Yu''s eye, there is a tiny light, all the people around and their eyebrows are bright.


    That''s the manifestation of Lingtai being inspired by mana.


    Of course, Luo Yu didn''t want to enlighten these people, he just temporarily inspired a little of their spirituality.


    For ordinary people, once the spirit is activated, the external senses will be dozens of times, even hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people.


    Among them, including the sense of smell.


    We all know that human sense of smell is not outstanding among all animals, especially when compared with dogs, it is completely second killed.


    The smell of dogs is dozens of times more than that of human beings. Dogs can smell the fragrance of flowers from tens of kilometers away. Even if there is a smelly toilet near people''s house, they can enjoy themselves with their rice bowls just a few blocks away.


    Now Luo Yu has activated the olfactory spirit of these people, making their olfactory ability ten times more powerful than that of dogs.


    So, these people began to have strange expressions.


    First of all, those men, even before they come, take a hot bath at home and change into new clothes, can still make people smell uncomfortable sweat.


    It''s because they''re sweating more or less on the way.


    "Ferdinand, what''s your smell?"


    "Bertram, didn''t you take a bath? It smells terrible


    "Albert, you stink too. Please stay away from me."


    Around those who are close to their male partners holding hands, originally you Nong I Nong couples, women all appeared fierce reaction, unable to stand their male partner''s body sweat odor, have a look of disgust to push away.


    Some beauties even made retching, almost vomiting.


    This funny scene embarrasses these ordinary elegant gentlemen and makes them lose face.


    But soon, men began to fight back.


    "Eunice, you have the face to say," how much perfume do you spray tonight? "


    "Eleanor, honey, with all due respect, did you eat garlic before you came here? After kissing you, I''m now... Sick, I''m going to throw up!"


    "Laurie, I don''t like to chew my tongue, but can you smear a little foundation? It smells so disgusting, you know?"


    Compared with men''s sweat odor, the body odor of these well-dressed celebrities and ladies mainly comes from their cosmetics.


    Especially perfume.


    They were very good at hitting themselves, spraying perfume on their bodies, just perfect, and it won''t arouse any objectionable feelings.


    But that''s for a normal sense of smell.


    Now, everyone''s smell has increased thousands of times at a time, and the smell of the original perfume has made people feel too strong and even strong.


    Moreover, with the sharp sense of smell, such as Chanel and Dior, some of the big Perfume Perfumes and some defects in the recipe are virtually magnified.


    In fact, it''s not only men who complain, but also women who can''t stand their complacent body odor, and even cause infighting.


    "Melita, my God, your Chanel number 5 is not out of date. It makes me sick."


    "Marie, you dead girl, you have a face to say," how many Lancome foundation do you smear on your little face tonight? "


    "Nina, I think you must have used fake Dior. It''s definitely not what Dior should have in my mind."


    A group of ladies are pinching each other. They dislike each other''s breath.


    "Honey, go away, don''t touch me, or I''ll throw up."


    "You stink like a devil, and you have the face to talk about me."


    So did king Allen and queen EVA.


    Some people even like to run away, ran to the bathroom, the body all the extra smell washed clean.


    Moreover, all people are far away from each other, even the lovers who just fell in love refuse to get close to each other.


    For a moment, everyone seems to have become an insulator, not allowed to get close to others, also do not want to get close to others.


    But there are exceptions.


    First of all, Luo Yu, although he does not spray any perfume, but by virtue of the immortal fairy body jade bone, will not give off any unpleasant smell, but on the body that kind of rhyme, at this time, let a person feel and a world of high stay together, very comfortable.


    Then there''s Lucia.


    The beauty of AI Yu perfume is that it is also spiritual.


    "Why are you coming at me?"


    Soon the little princess was surprised to find that everyone was moving towards her intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 1131

    Lucia is very surprised that she never shows off and attracts other people''s attention like her sister, so even if she is a Royal Princess, it''s not her turn to win the stars and the moon.


    Now people are all around her.


    "Go away, don''t chase me!"


    But Lucia couldn''t stand the excessive enthusiasm and was scared away.


    "Smelly girl, you stop for me. The smell of these guys is killing me. Only you can be comfortable. Let my sister stay alone with you for a while."


    Melita is always chasing after her. Usually, she is the eldest princess of Holland. In public, she doesn''t like to play with her sister. She thinks her sister will drag her back, but now she wants to stick to her little girl.


    "Lucia, come and stay with the queen."


    Queen EVA also did not have the reserve just now, dignified and generous.


    "My little darling, don''t run away. Come on, father has brought you your favorite candy."


    King Allen is known for his cleanliness.


    The couple took their little daughter as a sachet.


    The same is true of others.


    Because we all feel that at this time, only the smell of little princess Lucia is not offensive.


    Not only won''t let a person disgust, but also with the spiritual activation, the sensitive sense of smell, the aroma of Lucia''s body, simply wonderful.


    It is Kardashian, Hilton these proud celebrities, can no longer deceive themselves, Lucia''s fragrance is very attractive, in their eyes, it is a fragrant elf.


    Girls are still like this, and men lose their resistance in an instant.


    In the face of the chase, Lucia hides behind Luo Yu.


    When everyone chased and saw the perfume of Luo Yu''s hand, he understood instantly.


    "I see!"


    Melita see light suddenly, "not this girl''s body fragrance, but that kind of perfume, can completely cover up her unfriendly smell!"


    "Come on, baby, give me your perfume." Queen EVA smiles and waves.


    "Give it to me first, father. I''m suffocating." King Allen''s plump cheek turned red. He was holding his breath just now. He was a cleanliness addict. He could hardly breathe on such occasions.


    Lucia looked at Luo Yu with his eyes, and now his perfume is in the little brother''s brother''s hand.


    "Give it back to you. You decide who you want to give it to."


    Luo Yu smiled at the little girl and handed her the perfume bottle.


    Lucia got the bottle of perfume that he had been disliked and despised before. It was like getting old springs and being surrounded by people around him.


    In the warm atmosphere, Lucia looks back and looks at Luo Yu with big eyes. On her small face, she shows a sweet smile. She tells herself that tonight she is an angel, and this little brother is the one who makes her a little angel.


    When the bottle of perfume was blown away, the scene finally returned to order.


    Everyone looks comfortable, as if they have just been rescued from a stinking pit and put into a paradise full of birds and flowers.


    This is out of the ordinary love of perfume.


    After all people feel this, they look at Luo Yu''s eyes again, and they are all strange.


    "Young gentleman, I take it back."


    King Allen, wiping his sweat, came and apologized.


    "Sir, please forgive me for the collision. You are right." EVA queen embarrassed smile, doting rubbed the head of the little daughter, "Lucia is right."


    Melita watched, gnashing her teeth, her eyes burning with envy.


    "If you understand this perfume so much, you must be an insider of the relevant products. I hereby solemnly decide that the royal family of Holland will give up Chanel''s sponsorship and use your products in the future!"


    King Allen sucked the empty bottle and said with a pleasant and solemn smile, "your products are really wonderful!"


    For the Dutch Royal family, the decision was not difficult.


    On the contrary, it is an opportunity to lead the upscale society.


    The surrounding ladies and gentlemen nodded and experienced the farce. The smell of the perfume has been deeply imprinted on each of them, and later it is difficult to contain other fragrances.


    The graceful bearing of gentlemen and noble jazz, who are wearing a tuxedo, are also preparing to buy their brand perfume for their girlfriends and wife.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    In fact, this kind of thing also varies from person to person.


    These canaries, who live in a clean, gorgeous and comfortable environment all day long, are extremely sensitive to the uncomfortable smell, so they have the strong contrast just now.


    It would be nothing if the hard-working class, especially the garbage cleaners and dung diggers, were to face the same situation.


    After pondering, Luo Yu said seriously: "this time I really came to promote Aiyu brand, but now we have a little problem. Our person in charge is missing. When she comes back, I will introduce her to you."


    Luo Yu is talking about Ouyang Li, of course.


    At the Cannes Film Festival at noon, ouyangli and Yumeng were captured by the ghost king.


    Ouyang Li is strike while the iron is hot.


    King Allen said with a friendly smile, "is your friend missing? Although this is not my country, I believe I can help if I need to. "


    They all nodded. King Allen is king at least. Of course, it''s polite for him to say that. If King Allen is willing to help find someone, not to mention his royal bodyguard, Britain should attach great importance to it as long as he goes to speak to the queen.


    However, in the face of such hospitality, Luo Yu just said faintly: "no need, my help, you can''t help!"


    King Allen was stunned and embarrassed.


    People are speechless, think this guy is very impolite, and, don''t know other people''s King Allen''s energy.


    On the other side.


    Queen Elizabeth, who is chatting with a distinguished guest in the attic, looks at the following scene.


    She almost sent someone to deal with it just now, but it didn''t seem necessary later.


    Away from the guests, a minister came quickly and handed a bottle of perfume from the outside to the Queen: "Your Majesty, you may have to go back to the house and use some of this."


    Then the minister came to the Queen''s ear and told her the funny things in the palace just now.


    Obviously, the noble and elegant queen of England will never allow to lose her face on such an occasion.


    Queen Elizabeth looked at Luo Yu''s figure downstairs and said seriously, "if I remember correctly, is he Louis? How come you''ve taken the limelight from everyone. "


    The minister said, "Your Majesty, remember correctly, this boy is Louis hill, the wild boy of Earl Hill''s family."


    Queen Elizabeth frowned: "after the death of Earl hill, the noble family has declined, and recently heard that there is a crisis of bankruptcy."


    The minister said, "yes, your majesty, I have just heard that Louis is now a salesman selling perfume."


    Queen Elizabeth smiled, screwed the bottle cap and sniffed, and said, "it''s the best perfume I''ve ever used in my life."


    Then the queen became serious again: "Bart, cheer up tonight. I think our unfriendly guest is coming."


    The Queen''s voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    In the hall, a black air suddenly appeared.


    A tall and powerful figure with full face and beard emerged from it, followed by two people, one black and one white.


    "The ghost king has arrived, but we haven''t come to meet him yet!"


    Black and white impermanence, Yin Yang strange Qi, shouting in unison.

 Chapter 1132

    The arrival of the ghost king makes the whole palace full of ghost spirit.


    Although many guests have been hailed by the British royal family, they are still at a loss in the face of such an unexpected guest.


    But these nobles, who usually have a high vision and talk about their etiquette and identity all day long, are surprisingly quiet now. No one dares to speak rudely to the ghost king and question his arrival.


    On the contrary, many people cast awe and fear at the ghost king.


    We already know the shocking news.


    Luo Xianyu, who was defeated by Dawson last night, was killed by a man.


    Now, the powerful existence that killed Luo Xianyu is standing in front of us.


    In this solemn and repressive atmosphere, the palace guards were very peaceful. They had received orders in advance and could not act rashly.


    Queen Elizabeth, after all, is a woman who has seen the world. She had prepared for the arrival of the ghost king. After a short period of consternation, she went to the fence and said with a smile:


    "Guests from afar, welcome


    Now the royal family''s strategy is to shake hands and make peace.


    So, the queen wants to stabilize this powerful and terrible existence first.


    "Ha ha, what I want."


    In the face of the Queen''s warm greeting, the devil king''s rebellious face stirred up a very disdainful arc.


    Many palace ministers are very angry, but dare not speak.


    The queen is also trying to suppress anger, calmly said: "that thing is still on the way to deliver, since the crown has come, why not drink two glasses of wine we prepared."


    Then the queen winked, and a maid came to the queen with a wine bottle and a wine glass.


    But before the maid went there, the ghost king could not wait. He flashed to the Queen''s throne and sat down. Then he grabbed the glass and bottle in the maid''s hand and flew over.


    The ghost King occupied the Queen''s throne, where he poured and drank himself. After a mouthful, he was full of disdain and said: "this wine is very common, not strong!"


    The powerful aura revealed by the ghost king immediately calmed down the whole scene.


    It is the queen of England and the Royal bigwigs present that are dwarfed by each other.


    As the ghost King drank, his eyes swept over the crowd one by one. Finally, his eyes fell on King Allen. He was surprised and said, "there is a light coming out of your platform. Who opened it for you?"


    King Allen and others were stunned.


    They have no idea what just happened.


    The ghost King''s face was filled with coldness, and he said, "I''ll ask you again, who opened the orifices for you?"


    At this time, King Allen and these people vaguely understood something and turned their eyes to a person.


    Luo Yu.


    Although we did not know what had happened, we could be sure that the perfume salesman came to the point just now.


    "It''s you?" The ghost King''s cold eyes also fell on Luo Yu.


    "It''s me." Luo Yu is calm.


    Although the ghost king has appeared, Luo Yu doesn''t want to fight with him yet.


    It''s not clear where Ouyang Li and Yumeng are being held. However, Luo Yu has given Xiao mei''er, LAN Ruo, Huang fengyao and the fiddler the means to find someone else.


    In addition, Luo Yu also wants to get Sheng Tong.


    Mu Qingcheng stood at the back, nervous.


    She is worried that the moody and violent ghost king will fight with Luo Yu in a word, and even has seen through Luo Yu''s identity.


    But she obviously underestimated Luo Yu.


    The ghost king looked at Luo Yu a few eyes, and finally failed to see through, but also joked: "it''s a foreign devil who cultivates immortals!"


    As soon as the ghost king said this, people looked at Luo Yu''s eyes again, which was different again.


    Just now, many people have discovered that this perfume salesman is actually Louis Hill, the wild child of the Hill family of the fallen noble.


    But I didn''t expect that Louis, a young man, would not learn alchemy, fighting spirit and magic, which are popular in Europe, to learn from the East''s capable men and strange monks.


    Luo Yu sneers.


    He covered up his own breath with the power of the heavenly book. He was just a ghost king. How could he see through his real body now.


    Then Prince betas, Ambassador Rodman, Princess Alice and father and son Dracula came out.


    The group nodded slightly to the queen as if to suggest that their arrangement had been completed.


    The queen was secretly relieved and immediately said with a more confident smile, "OK, the banquet begins!"


    With the Queen''s command, the live classical music began to ring. The Queen''s birthday party tonight was attended by the most famous symphony orchestra in Europe.


    With the beautiful music, many men and women in the hall also dance instinctively.


    And some people who don''t want to dance, are holding glasses and socializing around.


    "Please enjoy the wine and food here."


    The queen also took the royal family down the stairs. As usual, she was familiar with the order of the banquet scene and turned a blind eye to the ghost king who occupied the throne.


    "Coronation, these people, can''t be to brush what trick?"


    The ghost King poured and drank himself there, but he didn''t care about it. Instead, the black and white man beside him was very nervous and worried about the trap.


    The ghost King grinned and said with disdain: "even Luo Xianyu is not afraid of us, not to mention these mole ants!"


    "It''s the greatest skill in the world!"


    Black and white impermanence suddenly a face of flattery.


    On the other side.


    Mu Qingcheng pulled laluoyu''s clothes and said in a low voice: "we should calm down and wait until we confirm the safety of the hostages before you start."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    At this time, two handsome oriental faces came.


    Wu minhao and Gong Ou take the initiative to find Luo Yu.


    Of course, they could not recognize Luo Yu at this time, and they had already forgotten him.


    "This friend, I heard that you are responsible for selling AI Yu perfume. Is there any stock on hand?" Wu minhao said with a smile.


    "If you have, give us two bottles to try. If you think it''s OK, we can do a free publicity for you and send you a microblog or something."


    Gong ouyangguang smiles confidently, "by the way, at present, my microblog, which is the same platform as Facebook, has 60 million fans in China."


    He seems to be afraid that the foreigner doesn''t know how popular he is in China, so he shows off his huge number of Weibo fans.


    In fact, the two of them came to ask for perfume, but it was not so good. They wanted to advertise Luoyu for free. Instead, they found that this evening''s love perfume became the magic device for girls. All the noble ladies, female stars and celebrities were competing for this perfume.


    So they thought of getting some to their hands to attract attention, especially to please Lin Miaoyi''s aunt.


    But Luo Yu''s attitude towards the two most popular little fresh meat in China is only one word.


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 1133

    "Get out of here?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Wu minhao and Gong ou think they have something wrong with their ears.


    Although they haven''t achieved much in the world, they are still popular in China. Even if they don''t know each other, they should be distinguished as big stars.


    And the other side told them to go away?


    "Is that your attitude in business? I don''t know any manners Wu minhao said with a black face.


    "With what you said just now, we can already tell the royal family to let them blow you out." Gong Ou shrugged and said with a smile.


    They seem to regard themselves as the guests here.


    "You can try it!"


    Mu Qingcheng came quickly with a bad look.


    See her, two small fresh meat instant counsels.


    "It''s Miss mu." Wu minhao smiles.


    "Miss mu, last time we met in New York, do you have any impression?" Gongou wants to make up with each other directly.


    If it''s an ordinary Bai Fumei, of course, they don''t pay attention to the two little fresh meats. In private, they have not played with Bai Fumei''s fans. Some of them have even been moved by their true feelings and become their support group. Of course, it also caused some trouble, even large-scale video exposure.


    However, the problem is that Mu Qingcheng is not an ordinary Bai Fumei.


    With the rich girl''s financial resources, if you want to support them, or even buy their company, it''s very easy.


    Over the years, Mu Qingcheng has been the target of many male stars. He has been numb. How can there be these two guys who depend on their faces to eat.


    "Go away!"


    She learned from Luo Yu and let them disappear from her.


    This time, in the face of the rich girl''s scolding, although the two little fresh meat were angry, they didn''t put any cruel words and walked away with their tails between their legs.


    They are very clear about Mu Qingcheng''s influence in the upper class. If they go to the queen to complain now, it will be the two of them.


    Mo Xirou and director Lu happened to pass by.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xirou stopped, looked at Mu Qingcheng, and then said seriously, "Miss mu, I shouldn''t have talked too much about your private affairs, but with respect, Mr. Luo''s bones are not cold, so you have colluded with a man, which is very disrespectful to Mr. Luo!"


    Mu Qingcheng is stunned. This girl is fighting for someone around her.


    "You care so much about him that you don''t really like others, do you?" Immediately, Mu Qingcheng embraces Luo Yu and begins to tease the actress.


    "When people are dead, don''t say that, OK?" Mo Xirou''s pretty face is slightly unnatural.


    "Cut! I don''t even dare to admit that I like it. What qualifications do you have to take care of me? " Mu Qingcheng curled his lips, then straightened up his haughty chest and said in a loud voice: "I like Luo Yu, so I will tell it out loud in public, and my love for him will never change!"


    This rich girl is playing big, obviously taking the opportunity to tell Luo Yu.


    Mo Xirou was stunned. She could feel that the rich girl was very sincere and sincere when she said that love story just now.


    But why did she hook up with a poor noble boy on the night of Mr. Luo''s misfortune?


    Mo Xirou is a little confused.


    She shook her head and walked away with director Lu.


    After people left, Mu Qingcheng thief looked at Luo Yu and said with a bad smile, "I''m sure this chick is in love with you."


    She has a good impression of Mo Xirou. At least Mo Xirou depends on her strength to mix in the entertainment industry, unlike those two fancy straw bags.


    Luo Yu calmly smile: "it''s nothing."


    Mu Qingcheng Nu mouth, heart said in your eyes, my love is nothing, right? You only have Qiao Xiangxue in your heart, right?


    At this time, the little Princess Alice also passed from a distance.


    Luo Yu saw that the little princess of England seemed very depressed tonight.


    Mu Qingcheng understood, reminded: "now many people think you were killed by the ghost king, there are a few of your little fans, now sad to death, including Alice, and Lin Miaoyi that girl."


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. He walked over quickly and patted Alice on the back.


    "Hello." Alice turned and looked at Luo Yu strangely.


    "This wine is not for you." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    At this time, the little girl was carrying a very strong Remy Martin brandy, obviously to get drunk.


    "Thank you for your concern." Alice''s eyes were alert, even disgusted.


    She recognized that this guy was Louie of the hill family. He was a playboy, very annoying and harassed himself.


    She wants to go away, but is pulled by Luo Yu.


    "Louis, what do you want to do?" Said Alice impatiently.


    "I said, this wine is not for you."


    Luo Yu can''t help but snatch the glass of liquor from the girl. Then he goes to the wine table, finds some other liquor and some fruit materials, adds them, shakes the glass gently and gives it back to the girl


    "You can drink it now."


    "Why are you mixing my wine?" Alice took the glass in amazement.


    "Happy Birthday to you." Luo Yu shrugged and said with a smile.


    In a flash, the little princess''s eyes were red and her nose was sour.


    Everyone is coming to the Queen''s birthday party tonight, and the people in the palace are also focused on dealing with the ghost king.


    There was someone who remembered his birthday.


    "Thank you!" Alice sniffed. Although she used to hate this man, she was still very happy, and even her impression of this aristocratic laughingstock changed a lot.


    "Louis, I heard that you recently sold perfume for others. I tried that perfume. It''s very good. I look after you!"


    Alice walked away in no hurry. She stayed to chat with Luo Yu, and then she took a drink subconsciously. Then she opened her eyes wide and exaggerated


    "Wow! How do you make this wine? It''s delicious. It''s delicious and it won''t taste good. "


    "If it''s good, drink more." Luo Yu smiles.


    On the other side of the throne, black and white impermanence happened to see this scene.


    "Under the crown, the foreign boy who cultivates immortals seems to be" refining wine ". He should be a powerful wine master of the Dionysus society."


    Black and white impermanence lowers his head and reports to the ghost king.


    They just saw that when Luo Yu was shaking his glass, the glass gave out a light.


    The ghost king also saw it and said with a playful smile, "the wine master who can make wine? Yes, let him come and mix wine for us


    "Come on Black and white impermanence takes orders.


    On the other side.


    Alice contacted Luo Yu for a while and found that the man was very chatty with herself, so she began to express her depression.


    "Louis, you know, I was expecting brother Luo to celebrate my birthday tonight, but he can''t come any more..." referring to Luo Yu, the little girl''s eyes darkened.


    Luo Yu pinched her small face and said with a smile: "he will come, I promise you!"

 Chapter 1134

    "Are you serious?"


    Alice looked at Luo Yu in surprise.


    Luo Yu nodded his head gently.


    "Here, have something to eat first."


    Mu Qingcheng came with a plate of delicious food and handed it to him.


    Luo Yu took a taste, shook his head and said, "it''s not so delicious!"


    Mu Qingcheng agreed: "it''s really bad. It''s not as good as the original level of the British court."


    Then she added, "what we ate at the Michelin 3-star restaurant last night was not very good. It felt like a chef in the three place."


    Moreover, she and Luo Yu found a strange situation. Last night and tonight, the guests didn''t eat much, mainly drinking.


    Hearing their discussion, Alice hesitated and whispered, "I''m afraid you don''t know. There are no good chefs in the palace."


    Mu Qingcheng was surprised: "there are no good chefs outside the palace chef?"


    The British royal family has always been good-looking. They are very particular about the food they serve at banquets. It''s hard for her to imagine making up for the present.


    There must be something wrong with it.


    Alice sighed: "some of our palace chefs disappeared a month ago, and there are no good chefs out there. I don''t know what evil organization is doing these days. All good chefs seem to have evaporated."


    Then Alice said helplessly: "in fact, not only chefs, but also powerful winemakers have encountered similar situations. In addition, the cellars of many famous wineries in Europe have also been looted. Lafite and romanicondi have been sold to sky high prices on the market!"


    "How could this happen!" Mu Qingcheng was so surprised.


    Luo Yu also feels incredible, but it''s none of his business.


    "Why don''t you make me something delicious?" Mu Qingcheng has no appetite for those things in the plate, and looks at Luo Yu in embarrassment.


    Now there is no good cook in the palace. There is one standing in front of her. She used to listen to Yumeng show off all day. Her brother-in-law''s cooking is very delicious.


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu also wants to get himself a steak that he can swallow, so he takes Mu Qingcheng and goes to the back kitchen of the palace.


    Alice followed out of curiosity.


    After a while, two beauties, big and small, came out with two plates of food, sat down and began to eat.


    "Wow, where did Louis learn to cook? It''s delicious!"


    The little princess tasted two mouthfuls, and little stars appeared in her big eyes.


    "Sure enough, this guy is an absolute chef!"


    Mu Qingcheng was also very impressed. She had no appetite just now, but now she has a big appetite.


    The two of them, one grew up in the palace of England, and was served by the palace chef. The other came from the richest family. It can be said that she has the most picky taste buds in the world. The delicious food that can make her feel delicious is absolutely amazing.


    "Louis is a better cook than our palace chef." Alice doesn''t care about her image. Her face is dirty.


    "He may not be the Louis you know." Mu Qingcheng smiles mysteriously.


    People around see two beauties eating, all showing a strange expression, just like watching hungry ghost reincarnation guy eat.


    "These two have a good appetite!"


    "How long have you been hungry?"


    "That''s right. The meals these nights are so bad that I can still eat so much..."


    Around the celebrities, noble ladies, pointing, chirping.


    But soon, the people around also began to drool. The fragrance from the two people''s plates made everyone who had no appetite feel bad.


    "Gulu ~ ~" and "Gulu ~ ~"


    There are several noble wives, the stomach is even very disheartened called up.


    Princess Melita is usually very picky about food, so she didn''t move much because she thought the food was bad tonight. Now she has drunk a lot of wine, and suddenly she is very hungry. She wants to come and ask them to share some with her.


    But the proud princess, after all, restrained herself. She didn''t want to lose face on such an occasion.


    "Alice, what''s on your plate isn''t made by those stupid chefs in the kitchen before?"


    Melita pretended to be joking, but actually she wanted to come and spy on the situation.


    "It''s not them. It''s Louis who cooked us."


    Alice''s little mouth was full of things, and she couldn''t answer clearly.


    "Louis


    "That guy again!"


    Everyone is curious. The young Lord of the fallen aristocracy is still selling perfume. Why do they run to the kitchen again now, and the cooking looks very outstanding.


    The minister walking in the palace also noticed it, and someone had already gone to report it to the queen.


    After the queen learned about this, she said with a smile: "Louis, this little guy, has really given us too many surprises tonight."


    "It seems that Louis has made his mark. He has learned Oriental Taoism, joined the Dionysus club and the Chef Club, and learned all kinds of skills!"


    Edward looked at his father, Duke Dracula, with a smile.


    "Now that Louis is a chef and a top winemaker, I will contact him immediately and let him be responsible for entertaining our guests tonight. No matter how much it costs, I will not hesitate."


    The queen immediately ordered her to be around. The queen usually attaches great importance to decency. However, because of the disappearance of top European chefs and winemakers in recent months, she had to hold an indecent banquet tonight. Now it''s time to make up for it.


    On the other hand, Mu Qingcheng and Alice soon cleaned up the things on the plate, and the people around them were very upset.


    "Alice, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Prince betas came over and looked at his sister with a serious face.


    "Brother, you''ve been busy all night and haven''t eaten yet. Come on, have something to eat!" Alice looked at her brother''s dusty life. She picked up a meal bag from her plate and handed it to her.


    "I have no appetite." Prince betas shook his head.


    "Brother, you have a taste. It''s really delicious." Alice thrust the food into her brother''s mouth.


    But Prince betas had no choice but to take a symbolic bite. Just as he wanted to get rid of it, his face suddenly changed


    "Which chef''s skill is this?"


    Although it was a very simple piece of food bag, he tasted extraordinary skills.


    "And this wine is delicious. Please try it, brother." Alice gave the glass to her again.


    Prince betas took a sip, moved and said, "this wine master''s skill is amazing!"


    "I said it was excellent, right?" Alice grinned. "To tell you the truth, Louis made these for us."


    Hearing this, bertas was surprised: "where is Louis? Tell me quickly, he is in great danger now!"

 Chapter 1135

    Seeing her brother''s face, Alice said in a low voice, "brother, are you worried that Louis will be captured by those mysterious guys?"


    Bertas said solemnly: "yes, up to now, we haven''t found out what organization is kidnapping the chef and the winemaker. All the people we tried to protect before are missing."


    Alice was startled and was about to take her brother to protect Louis, who had come out of the corridor.


    You can see that Luo Yu is still holding a big plate in his hand.


    "Louis, listen to me, it''s not safe for you to stay here, or..."


    Prince betas quickly steps up.


    "I''ll stay here and I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Without waiting for the prince to finish his words, Luo Yu dealt with it coldly and passed by.


    Luo Yu came over and put the plate on the table.


    "What is this?" Mu Qingcheng and Alice are both curious.


    "Take a look." Luo Yu smiles.


    So, Alice carefully opened the cover, appeared in the plate of things, let the little girl ecstatic.


    "Birthday cake!"


    "Well, I don''t think the desserts here are very good, so I made a small cake with the materials from the kitchen and we ate it together."


    Luo Yu smiles and nods.


    The people around looked at it in surprise and were salivated by the attractive aroma again.


    Although the cake is not big, it is very delicate and beautiful. The point is that the aroma is very attractive.


    "Louie, he''s a good boy!"


    "I don''t even know when I became a chef or a winemaker."


    "It seems that the boy is going to be developed."


    Those nobles talked a lot, tonight''s Louis, can be said to be very dazzling, let them feel a little untrue.


    A lot of people want to come and share.


    But the cake was so big that Alice knew it was not enough for everyone. So the little princess called her friends and cut them into pieces.


    Among them is Lucia.


    "Brother Louis, we meet again. Thank you for the cake. It''s delicious!"


    Lucia''s mouth was covered with cream, and she gave Luoyu a sweet smile.


    Then the queen came with her men.


    Edward came forward and said with a smile: "Louis, you can have this kind of craftsmanship. Thank God. I''ll stay here tonight to help everyone. Just show your craftsmanship to the fullest. Just ask how much you want, just talk!"


    Then the Viscount looked back at the queen, "by the way, your priority now is to make a good wine for the queen and make a decent big cake. The Queen''s birthday party can''t be without these!"


    Many aristocrats at the bottom cast envious eyes on Luo Yu, saying that Louis was appreciated by the queen tonight and would really turn over.


    However, Luo Yu is not the Louis they all know. How can he accompany these people to play tricks?


    "I''m not interested!"


    Luo Yu sat there, eating slowly with the rich girl, dismissing the invitation of the palace.


    Edward froze in the same place, eyes, flash across the cruel.


    He decided that Louis would not give himself face. After waiting, he would never let go. How Louis turned over, he would step on him.


    The queen looked behind, also very disappointed, even a little unhappy.


    All of a sudden, people feel gloomy behind. Looking back, it turns out that the two black-and-white clowns around the ghost king are coming.


    People subconsciously retreat.


    Black and white impermanence swaggered over and looked down at Luo Yu sitting there: "boy, I heard that you are the only chef and wine master left here. You are lucky. Now, the king of ghosts will give you a chance to serve him. Come with us!"


    When people heard the words, they could not help feeling cold.


    Louis is in trouble. The evil spirit calls him to serve him.


    A lot of people just wanted to come and get Louis, who was so dazzling tonight, but now they are afraid.


    King Allen, who just said he could help, was dumbfounded. Although King Allen was willing to help Luo Yu find his missing friend, he obviously didn''t want to provoke the ghost king for him.


    Queen Elizabeth also shook her head and sighed. The palace is well prepared tonight, but she doesn''t want to fight the ghost King easily.


    In the eyes full of sympathy, Luo Yu didn''t seem to hear the voice of black and white impermanence, eating and drinking on his own.


    "Boy, are you deaf? Master impermanence talks to you, how dare you pretend to be deaf and dumb


    Black and white impermanence is annoyed. At least they are also the top experts in the hell palace. There are not many people to be afraid of, no matter in the east or the West.


    See Luo Yu or no response, black and white impermanence look at each other, at the same time, stretch out a claw, press to Luo Yu shoulder, want to force him away posture.


    However, the black-and-white impermanence ghost claw just touched Luo Yu''s body, and the invisible immortal spirit was filled with it. A vast divine power suddenly gushed out of Luo Yu, and directly shook the black-and-white impermanence out.


    Black and white impermanence fell to the ground, unbelievable.


    Many aristocrats and members of the royal family were also stunned.


    In particular, the local nobles in London, in our impression, Louis hill is a lazy guy, and he''s a soft footed shrimp. He doesn''t have much real kung fu. Even if he went to the east to cultivate immortals, he won''t suddenly become so powerful, will he?


    "Fierce ghosts haunt the soul!"


    "Impermanence can kill you!"


    Black and white impermanence quickly gets up, and makes it worse. He wants to rush up and fight with Luo Yu.


    "You two idiots, don''t you think it''s humiliating enough, back off!"


    The ghost king suddenly stood up from the throne, his whole body was black, and his eyes were full of violence. He swept toward Luo Yu, and the corner of his mouth raised:


    "When I was king of England, I asked some Western powers to deal with me. It turned out that I asked a little guy like you to show off his power!"


    Obviously, the ghost King took Luo Yu as the strong support of the British royal family.


    Seeing the atmosphere in full swing, Queen Elizabeth said quickly, "take it easy under the crown. What you want will be sent right away."


    Everyone was surprised, they didn''t know what medicine was sold in her Majesty''s gourd.


    The ghost King''s eyebrows trembled. He looked up at the night sky outside and sneered, "it''s coming!"


    The next moment, the magic circle in the palace lights up, and two figures come out.


    One of them was British National Teacher Dawson.


    The other, carrying a broad sword, long hair and shawl, exudes a sacred atmosphere all over his body.


    "Versailles, the glorious sword!"


    There was an uproar at the scene, and many noble owners were excited. They saw an existence living in the mythological mural.


    In many noble families, there is such a mural. In the frame, there is an angel flying in mid air, shining brightly. Under the angel, there are two people, one holding the Bible, symbolizing the pope in the world, and the other holding the holy sword, majestic. That is the God of war who is blessed by the angel and is responsible for guarding the faith and the holy see in the world, They call him Versailles.


    At this time, the Great Western sage was still carrying a very gorgeous strange gem on his chest.


    Holy pupil!

 Chapter 1136

    It seems that the British royal family intended to hang the holy pupil on Versailles.


    Queen Elizabeth confidently explained: "just three months ago, we entrusted this treasure to the management of Versailles. During the period of entrustment, the sage has the right to refuse to hand it over to anyone, including me!"


    People can hear that the queen cleverly shifted the focus of conflict.


    The queen obviously lied. Shengtong must have been in the hands of the British royal family earlier, but now the royal family has reached a tacit agreement with the sages. Even the ghost king can''t find fault.


    "Under the crown of the ghost king, I understand your mood very well. In this way, we will not let you return empty handed. We have prepared a gift for you when you come here tonight!"


    On the one hand, the queen wanted to let the ghost King retreat, on the other hand, she wanted to give the ghost king a decent step down, so she prepared a valuable gift in advance.


    The queen ordered the gift to be presented and opened in public. It turned out to be an oil painting.


    Although it was just a humble oil painting, it made the nobles present in an uproar.


    "Master Picasso''s masterpiece!"


    "It''s very kind of the queen to send out such a treasure."


    "That should be the Queen''s private collection a long time ago."


    What everyone marvels at is not the artistry of the painting, but the origin of the painting.


    As we all know, Picasso, a master painter, has enjoyed a high reputation in the painting world from ancient times to modern times. In recent years, his works can often be sold at a sky high price. Picasso owns several seats for the paintings with the highest transaction price ever recorded.


    Although the oil painting presented by the queen is not Picasso''s masterpiece, it can be sold for tens of millions of dollars if it is handed over to the Paris auction house.


    And now, the queen gave it to the ghost king, it can be seen that the queen is still a little distressed, but helpless.


    This famous painting was handed over to black and white impermanence by the palace housekeeper.


    Black and white impermanence holds in the hand, also very confused appearance.


    "Master!"


    Black and white impermanence carefully handed the painting to the ghost king.


    "Ha ha."


    The ghost King took the painting, grinned and glanced at it. "This woman''s painting is really ugly. It''s more disgusting if she doesn''t wear clothes!"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Who would have thought that the ghost king would give such a comment on Picasso''s famous paintings.


    Many aristocrats who adore Picasso are full of anger. They don''t allow any works that insult Picasso.


    The next second, however, the queen made a more heinous move.


    I saw the painting in the hands of the ghost king, suddenly lit a black flame.


    Tens of millions of dollars worth of famous paintings, in the hands of the ghost king, suddenly became worthless ashes.


    The queen was stunned.


    However, at this time, the ghost King no longer cares about her, and his cold eyes have swept to Versailles and Dawson''s crowns: "are you two going to defend that thing to the death?"


    The whole audience was silent.


    The ghost king doesn''t plan to buy the two crowns.


    Especially Versailles.


    Many people thought that when the European God of war, who was blessed by angels, came out, any strong human would have to give up.


    "It doesn''t belong to you!" Versailles'' golden robe shook his head and laughed.


    "Do you dare to go out and have a fair fight with me?"


    Dawson was even more irritated and couldn''t help it.


    As the national teacher of England, it is a shame for him to let the palace go to the Vatican and disturb the glorious holy sword Versailles. Now the ghost King completely ignores his existence.


    "It''s up to you?" The ghost king looked at the British National Master contemptuously, "you are a defeated general of Luo Xianyu, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of the king!"


    Dawson''s face was stiff, and his eyes, more or less, showed some fear.


    Luo Xianyu''s power, he had learned it last night.


    When he came back last night, he even thought that Luo Xianyu was invincible among human beings. He never thought that only one day later, this young man who brought him fear, died in the hands of the ghost king of the hell hall on the dark list.


    But the cruel words have fallen, and there is no way to retreat under Dawson''s crown.


    "Come when you have seed!"


    Dawson''s face sank, and a gust of wind flew out of the palace.


    "Ha ha."


    The ghost King snapped a smile, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the high air outside the palace, there were terrible movements, violent collision waves, and even a hurricane like air flow. The chandeliers in the palace swayed and the ground trembled.


    However, before people rushed out to observe, the war seemed to have ended.


    Dawson returned to the palace, pale, covered his chest, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes filled with horror.


    Anyone can understand that after losing to Luo Xianyu last night, the new Jin level overlord Jing lost to the ghost king.


    It is the glorious holy sword Versailles, and the golden eyes are frozen.


    Dawson is very clear about the strength of national master. Although he has just been in the ascendant, he may have the lowest strength among the top ten human overlords, but he is not a soft footed shrimp.


    This ghost king can defeat Dawson in a very short time, which shows that the other side''s realm, in the overlord realm, has been very mature, and even has reached a high level.


    "It''s your turn." At this time, the fierce voice of the ghost king came from outside, and everyone knew who he was challenging.


    "Please teach me!"


    Versailles grinned calmly, his face was full of self-confidence, and he left the palace like a sage. This gave many people, including the queen, a reassurance.


    This time the crowd ran out.


    "It is said that Versailles is the guardian of God in the world. His strength is very close to the spirit."


    Mu Qingcheng whispered in Luo Yu''s ear.


    "The God in your eyes may not be the true God."


    Luo Yu shook his head with a smile, "it''s possible that it''s just the existence of human beings whose strength has reached the extreme and has been deified."


    In Luo Yu''s view, whether you believe in God, God of heaven, or God of power, you have to take an important step to reach the level comparable to the God of heaven!


    What is the realm of heaven and man?


    In short, it is the transcendent realm of transcending the flesh and blood, the unity of heaven and man. For the practitioners, this step is the true immortal after the success of crossing the robbery and flying up.


    All the monastic stages before Dujie''s ascent are called the secular stage.


    Mortals and heaven and man, but literally know that there is a qualitative leap.


    At present, in the lower world, Luo Yu has only met two women, Zixuan and xiaomengmeng. Zixuan has successfully survived the robbery, but she doesn''t know why she didn''t fly to the upper world. Instead, she stayed in the lower world. Xiaomengmeng''s martial arts have broken through the void. Similarly, she didn''t fly to the upper world. Maybe it''s on the other side of the four continents of the ancient world, What attracts them

 Chapter 1137

    Everyone was busy running outside the palace, but there was a man sitting there drinking all night.


    "Hi! Your highness Andrew, the God of war of Versailles is going to fight against the ghost king. Why are you still drinking here alone? "


    Edward came with a group of young people and patted him on the shoulder.


    Andrew looked back, drunk, not good airway: "what''s with me?"


    Melita said with a smile, "Andrew, what''s the matter with you? The guy who humiliated you last night died in the hands of the ghost king. You should celebrate. Come on, stop drinking. Let''s go out and watch a good play!"


    And she wanted to go and take Andrew''s bottle.


    As we all know, the Dutch princess is infatuated with Prince Andrew, and the Danish royal family also intends to promote the marriage of the two royal families. In many people''s eyes, Melita is Andrew''s future queen, and Melita herself thinks so.


    "Hands off, don''t touch me!"


    But people did not expect that, in the face of Melita''s hospitality, Andrew suddenly furious, rudely shook off Melita''s little hand.


    "Andrew, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you even recognize me?" Melita has an aggrieved face.


    "I warn you, you''d better not speak ill of luoxianyu in front of me!" Andrew gave a grim warning.


    Now we all know that what happened last night, he didn''t take it to his heart. Instead, he was very upset. Now he is drinking fierce wine because he heard the news of Luo Xianyu''s death.


    Melita also woke up and touched the scales of her sweetheart. However, Melita, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, can never apologize to Andrew for this, but coldly said:


    "You are still a knight in the power world. Don''t you understand that in your world, it is always a cruel rule to respect the strong and defeat the enemy?"


    This was a hard word on Andrew''s heart.


    His royal highness swung the bottle, Gulu Gulu took a few mouthfuls, and then slammed the bottle to the ground.


    Come on!


    "Get out of here, you all get out of here!"


    Seeing that Andrew was in such a bad mood, the crowd shook their heads and didn''t want to touch his brow again. They made an appointment to go out to watch the war.


    "Does Andrew really admire that young man last night?"


    "Listen to master Hal, it seems so."


    "But I heard that man has been killed by the ghost king!"


    "You''ll see. Come here tonight, and this guy will have a new ambition, either Versailles or the ghost king."


    "Versailles, of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden outside the palace, there were a lot of people.


    The nobles and celebrities who had just been singing and dancing in the palace all ran out and looked at the night sky with their necks raised.


    The moon is very round tonight, but at this time, the two strong men let the moon become the background.


    No one can use their eyes to estimate how high the ghost king and Versailles are flying at this time. In short, their figures are very small in our eyes.


    But the next moment, those two tiny figures, but burst out a terrible energy.


    Versailles is shrouded in the holy light, just like the God of heaven coming down to earth, carrying the broad sword behind him, is also emitting dazzling light.


    The ghost king is the other extreme, with black air lingering on his body, just like the birth of a demon, with a black cloud floating around.


    The confrontation between the two great powers in the air has made the city of London under their feet enveloped in their terrible atmosphere. In the streets and alleys, the police of London have poured out. According to minister Claude''s instructions, the whole city of London has taken curfew measures tonight.


    At Buckingham Palace''s capital residence, more than a dozen blocks away, Minister Claude stands behind the country''s actual housekeeper, with two men looking through French windows at the disturbing night sky.


    "Have you come this far after all?" The man in front sighed.


    "Yes, Mr. President." Minister Claude was also helpless.


    "What if Versailles is no match for the ghost king?" The president has a problem for his close subordinates.


    "It''s up to fate." Minister Claude grinned bitterly.


    Under the moon, the duel between the two great powers is imminent.


    "The holy light of the cross!"


    Versailles took the lead in attacking. He pulled out his broad sword and waved it in front of him. He drew a golden cross and flew to the ghost king.


    This cross shaped blade is brilliant, gorgeous and spectacular. If it is placed on the ground, no one will doubt that it can sweep a block in an instant.


    Even now it is flying over the heads of people, also let the people on the ground feel its terrible power.


    Many nobles were so excited that the patron saint of European mythology did not disappoint everyone.


    "I''ve finally met a decent opponent."


    The ghost king, Jie Ao, laughs. He didn''t enjoy his separate fight with Luo Yu in Cannes before. Just now, he fought with Dawson, who has just stepped into the hegemonic realm, just like scratching his boots. At this time, this figure in Western mythology and legend finally aroused his fighting spirit.


    The ghost king is far more powerful than everyone imagined. As the head of the ten Yin Shuai, the ghost king is definitely the top five in the hell hall. It''s not unreasonable for the heavenly eye organization to put him in the dark list of the overlord.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    In the face of the holy light blade of Versailles, the ghost king is calm and roars up to the sky.


    All of a sudden, endless black and dead air gathered from the tombs and dark corners around London and poured into the arms of the ghost king.


    "Ghost claw!"


    The ghost King condensed these dead spirits and gave a strong and terrible blow.


    A huge and incomparable ghost claw, formed above the heads of the people, collided with the brilliance of the cross blade.


    Boom!


    Terrible shock wave, the clouds in mid air, are washed away, there was a spectacular scene.


    The people on the ground are sucking in the cold air.


    If such destructive force appears on the ground, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Leilias in the west, the emperor of the underworld in the East, is indeed the most capable existence in this century. In the underworld palace, there are strong people like you!"


    Versailles revered, the strength of the ghost king, let him feel the inside information of the hell hall.


    "Hand over Shengtong, I can spare you from death!"


    The ghost King grinned and waved to him.


    "No way!"


    Versailles eyebrows a twist, eyes, but also will stimulate a more exuberant sense of war.


    The ghost king is powerful, but he is not the patron saint of the Holy See.


    "Glorious judgment!"


    Versailles suddenly soared higher in the air. The broad sword was held high above his head, and the light was shining. At the moment when the sword fell, a vague figure of a saint angel appeared behind him. The whole sky of London was lit up, as if it was a judgment from heaven, coming to the world.


    Anyone can see that this glorious sword has done his best.


    "This glorious sword is a must kill." Mu Qingcheng also looked up and marveled, "I''m afraid the ghost king can''t resist such ability."


    "Not necessarily." Luo Yu shook his head.


    Just when everyone thought that the ghost king was about to be killed, the ghost king was there and gave out a cruel grin.


    "If you don''t hand over Shengtong, you''ll hand in your life as well!"


    "Luocha ghost prison, open!"

 Chapter 1138

    WOW~


    With the Epee in the hands of Versailles raised high, there are countless golden pitching in the sky.


    That''s a million Golden flashes!


    It is just like the divine punishment from heaven, with the aura of terror and destruction, all over the sky.


    "What a glorious trial!"


    "This is the power of God to punish the devil!"


    "The sage is carrying out the will of the gods!"


    "The devil is about to be killed!"


    All the aristocrats on the ground reflected the light in their eyes. They were shocked by this scene. Some people''s faces showed an extremely obsessed look.


    However, we soon found that the "devil" is not so easy to be eliminated.


    "Luocha ghost prison!"


    The ghost King roared up to the sky, and the endless dead Qi and evil spirit condensed into a Shura like hell at his feet.


    The ghost king is a strong man, but his practice is the most famous "Jisha Guiyuan Gong" in the ghost way, which is second only to "Jiuyou Shengyuan Gong" in the hell palace.


    Under the astonished gaze of the people, the ghost King entrusted the whole ghost prison, like a huge black blanket, to undertake the golden lightning from the sky.


    "He''s crazy!"


    "That''s divine punishment. He can''t bear it!"


    The nobles were boiling.


    Queen Elizabeth put her hands on her chest and prayed silently. How she hoped that the sage''s divine punishment would turn the ghost king into ashes and end the Royal crisis.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    The golden lightning in the sky gradually disappeared, and Versailles put down his epee.


    The sage looked very tired, but his eyes were full of blazing confidence.


    He believes that no human being can withstand the destructive power he just had.


    But the next moment¡ª¡ª


    There was a cold, shrill laugh in my ear.


    "Your power does not belong to you!"


    Versailles suddenly turned back and saw the ghost King floating behind him, with a sneer on his face.


    "Are you ok?" Versailles was stunned. He could not believe that this man could survive his glorious judgment.


    Yes, part of his power to launch the glorious judgment does not belong to him.


    It can even be said that without Europe, he would not be able to launch this kind of powerful magic in any part of the world.


    "You are too far away from your God. If you are in Italy, I may not be able to catch that wave!"


    The corner of the ghost King''s mouth tilted and glanced toward the southwest.


    "This..."


    Versailles was speechless.


    The sage obviously didn''t expect that the ghost king knew his roots.


    The direction that the ghost king looked at was exactly where the Vatican was.


    If it''s in Italy, he''s sure to hit the ghost king. If it''s around the Vatican, he''s absolutely confident to destroy any human power.


    For his God is there.


    Now, however, distance has become his biggest weakness.


    "It''s time for the king."


    The ghost King quickly counterattacked, turned into a dark shadow, and appeared and disappeared around him as fast as thunder, but he didn''t launch an attack.


    "Holy light shield!"


    Versailles was at a loss, but under the helpless, epee across his chest, released a golden mask, wrapped himself in it, to prevent the ghost king from attacking him from a tricky angle.


    On the ground, most people were stunned.


    We didn''t expect that the sage''s divine punishment failed to eliminate the ghost king. Instead, it made the ghost King harass and fall into a passive position.


    "How could that be?"


    Mu Qingcheng was very strange. "I heard from Raber that Versailles, the holy sword of brilliance, is sitting in the Vatican. No one dares to make mistakes. It''s the Top Ten lords. They all stay away!"


    Luo Yu shook his head with a smile: "you said it yourself. It was in the Vatican."


    Mu Qingcheng seconds understand: "you mean, leave the Vatican, the sage''s fighting capacity, greatly reduced."


    Luo Yu also saw the clue and nodded: "the farther away he is from the Vatican, the weaker his power is. But on the whole, in Europe, he can launch that move just now. It''s just that at this distance, the ghost king can''t help it. If he doesn''t feel so confident at the beginning, he will lead the ghost Dynasty another 100 kilometers, and the result will be different! "


    The nobles and the queen heard this.


    Everyone looked at Luo Yu strangely and said that Louis felt very different tonight, as if he knew everything.


    "This boy, he''s hidden." Edward''s eyes were cold. In the past, he was the most eye-catching young hero in London, while Louis was the laughing stock of the upper class in London. Tonight, Louis was particularly dazzling and completely overshadowed him.


    The queen also inexplicably believed Luo Yu''s words, and could not help saying: "Louis, do we want to remind the sage to retreat a hundred Li now?"


    "It''s too late." Luo Yu said calmly.


    His voice just fell, in the sky, the ghost king after several times of trial, finally out of the ghost claw, hard grasp to Versailles.


    "No!"


    At the moment of knowing the attack path of the ghost king, Versailles cried out that it was not good.


    Although his holy light shield has strong defense, it is not without flaws. That corner is just his flaw.


    Without waiting for him to make adjustments in time, the ghost King''s ghost claw has been smashed on the light shield.


    Boom!


    In the claw of the ghost king, there was the aftereffect of the Luocha ghost prison just now. The light shield was directly pierced like paper paste. On the back of Versailles, it was like being attacked by wild animals, tearing out several terrible claw marks. The whole person also flew out in the violent impact.


    Seeing this, Dawson flew up to catch him.


    In the open garden of the palace, it was quiet.


    Many aristocrats silly raised their heads, half a day can''t believe it is true.


    Queen Elizabeth''s face was startled. After half a sound, she said in a trembling voice, "come on, take betas and Alice away and find a safe place for them."


    At this point, the queen has been preparing for the worst. The blood of the royal family must stay!


    "The sage was defeated."


    On the pavilion of the presidential palace, behind the French windows, the president also sighed.


    "Mr. President, it''s time to make a bold decision. The frontier forces are in the suburbs outside the city. As soon as you give an order, the three armed forces will gather in London!" Minister Claude flustered up and solemnly handed the communication equipment to the president.


    The defeat of the sage means that the country is in great crisis tonight.


    Not only the royal family, but also millions of Londoners need protection. At this time, the British national machine may have to be activated.


    The president fell into a struggle and hesitation, and did not answer the minister''s microphone.


    The president knows very well what the consequences will be if he gives an order. Maybe the whole of London will be in dire straits.


    After hesitating for a long time, the president decided to follow Claude''s advice. However, as soon as the president held the heavy microphone in his hand, a senior agent of MI6 rushed in.


    "I hope to hear good news from you, Ms. Jessica."


    The president and Minister Claude looked at this tall and beautiful agent seriously. The latter was the British agent who was in charge of Yan Emperor''s underground palace with Liang Wei last time he went to China.


    Jessica looked at the microphone in the president''s hand and sighed. Fortunately, she was not late.


    "Mr. President, Mr. Minister, please don''t let the three armed forces into the city easily. I have great news here!"


    Jessica said excitedly:


    "We just got the latest information from Tianyan. Tianyan confirmed that luoxianyu is still alive under the crown!"

 Chapter 1139

    After hearing the report from the beautiful agent, the president and Minister Claude looked at each other. Half a day later, they relaxed.


    "Really?"


    The two British bigwigs were excited.


    This is really exciting good news.


    "It''s true


    Jessica said solemnly:


    "Tianyan made an in-depth analysis and investigation of the video at that time, and finally found that under the crown of luoxianyu, who died in the hands of the ghost king, it was probably just a part of fairy art."


    The president untied the two buttons of his collar and said hastily, "I hope this man will come soon after his coronation."


    Minister Claude thought about it and said with a meaningful smile, "Mr. President, I think people may have come."


    ¡­¡­


    The palace garden.


    In the face of the Queen''s arrangement, Prince betas and Princess Alice do not cooperate with each other.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t mean to offend you, but it''s not my style to run away!"


    Prince betas said justly:


    "Besides, I have public office. I can''t leave my citizens at any time!"


    The implication is that even if the queen orders him, he can refuse to accept it on the ground of official business.


    "I want to be with my brother," said Alice


    Queen Elizabeth is helpless. At this time, she is not sure whether she can successfully send the prince and princess to a safe place.


    "Your Majesty, the palace is not safe now. You can get away from the secret road first. We''ll take care of it."


    Dawson crowns down and several palace bodyguards come over and ask the queen to evacuate first.


    The queen can feel that Dawson and everyone are ready to defend the palace to the death.


    She couldn''t help looking at the Duke of Dracula: "Dracula, what''s your good idea?"


    Many princes and ministers are also looking forward to the hereditary Duke, hoping that the latter can act as the God of the sea needle to save the palace in danger again.


    But this time, the grand duke let everyone down.


    The grand duke said solemnly, "Your Majesty, with all due respect, at this stage, we''d better crown the saint pupil to that one, so as not to implicate the innocent."


    "Alas ~ ~"


    The queen gave a long sigh.


    That''s it. That''s it.


    Just when the queen is ready to find someone to inform the sage, let the sage give up the resistance and give the holy pupil to the ghost king, Ambassador Rodman quickly runs over to the Queen''s ear and whispers.


    "Really?" After hearing this, the queen was very surprised, "is Luo Xianyu still alive under the crown?"


    Many palace ministers and noble leaders around also heard Ambassador Rodman''s whispers. They were stunned and could not help looking forward.


    "It''s true. It''s a call from the president."


    Ambassador Rodman said.


    "Dear brown, what''s your plan?" Asked the queen.


    "Mr. President, let''s wait and see." Ambassador Rodman said.


    "Are they sure luoxianyumianxia will come?" The queen became nervous.


    "This..." ambassador Rodman was about to explain, but he was interrupted by Duke Dracula.


    "I don''t mean to offend you, Mr. ambassador, but with all due respect, you are misleading her majesty!"


    The Duchess of Dracula gave a playful smile and said justly:


    "Even if Luo Xianyu is not dead, how can you be sure that he will stand for our royal family?" The Duchess of Dracula questioned it.


    "As we all know, during the day, the ghost King took away his friends in Cannes. With my understanding of Mr. Luo, I can assure you that he will not forgive the ghost king!" Ambassador Rodman vowed.


    He still has this confidence.


    The queen agreed.


    "Well, the next question, even if Luo Xianyu can come, how can we know if he can defeat the ghost king?"


    The grand duke directly raised a question that disturbed everyone.


    Looking at everyone looking at each other, the grand duke said with a playful smile: "do you believe that this young man is better than our Versailles sage?"


    This sentence, like a heavy straw, directly crushed the confidence of the queen, ministers and nobles.


    For a long time, the sages of Versailles have been the spokesmen of the gods in their minds and the pillars of their faith.


    Now that the sage is defeated, everyone''s fear of the ghost king is magnified infinitely. They don''t think that the young man can change everything.


    Most of the ministers and noble leaders, as always, supported the Duchess of Dracula.


    The queen was helpless.


    On the other side.


    Mu Qingcheng suddenly picked up the mobile phone, answered the phone, and then rushed to Luoyu excitedly said: "people found, are very safe!"


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are fixed. Since Yumeng and Ouyang Li are OK, they don''t have to restrain themselves any more.


    As Luo Yu was about to fight, he saw the royal family in a hurry and heard their comments. So he walked over.


    Here, Queen Elizabeth has decided, according to the advice of the grand duke, to give the holy pupil to the ghost king in exchange for the peace of the palace and the people.


    Seeing Luo Yu coming, the queen arranged her appearance and said, "Louis, it''s not convenient to talk here now. If you have any ideas, please tell me later."


    She thought that Luo Yu took the opportunity to appeal to her about the rights and interests of the nobility.


    Luo Yu casually said with a smile: "give me the real saint pupil, ghost king, I''ll settle it for you!"


    The queen and all the ministers were stunned.


    You don''t know where Louis got this confidence.


    But one thing surprised the queen and a few people who knew about it. Louis knew that the sage''s pupil was fake. He didn''t even recognize the ghost king just now.


    Edward immediately burst into laughter: "Louis, are you amused, or do you think that tonight is very powerful, you don''t know who you are."


    Luo Yu coldly glanced at him, disdaining to pay attention to, looking at the queen impatiently said: "in the end to give?"


    Just as the queen was about to say something, Princess Alice ran over, untied her skirt, took out a beautiful gem from her chest, held it in both hands and handed it to Luo Yu


    "Louis, I believe you. I have the real pupil. Take it. Please protect the palace and our people."


    After observing for a whole night, although she didn''t know the identity of Luo Yu, the little princess felt that she was very safe when she stayed by this man''s side.


    "Princess, stop it!"


    A group of princes and ministers panicked.


    "Alice, have you forgotten what I told you before?" Queen Elizabeth is very dissatisfied, Alice special constitution, can cover up the breath of the pupil, so just now, pupil has been temporarily given to the princess custody.


    The Duke of Dracula gave his son Edward a fierce look, signaled to his son to stop the madness and childish behavior of his royal highness.


    But it''s too late.


    Luo Yu took the gem from the little girl''s hand with his backhand, and the thing disappeared directly in his hand.


    "I do what I say."


    Luo Yu pinched Alice''s little face and laughed.


    In mid air, the ghost king has seen through that Versailles'' holy pupil is a fake gem. He is furious and roars:


    "If you dare to play such a clever trick in front of the king, it seems that the king was too kind to you just now!"


    It seems that the ghost king is ready to kill, which scares people on the ground.


    "I have what you want. If you have the ability, come and get it."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the ghost king and shook the gem in his hand.


    Everyone on the ground was petrified.


    Louis?


    No, not Louis!


    At this time, Luo Yu, facing the ghost king, has restored his original dignity.

 Chapter 1140

    "He''s not Louis!"


    On the ground, someone screamed.


    After Luo Yu regained his original dignity, everyone made sure that he was not Louis hill, the noble little gangster on the streets of London.


    But not everyone knows him.


    Someone didn''t come last night and didn''t know what happened.


    But for most nobles and celebrities, it doesn''t matter what happened all day.


    What''s important is that this Chinese overlord did not die in the hands of the ghost king, as it is said. Instead, he appeared alive and faced the ghost king!


    "Brother Luo really appeared!"


    Alice''s big eyes were moist and fuzzy.


    Just now, she handed Sheng Tong to this person. She was still full of hesitation. She was worried that the other party would run away with Sheng Tong, or could not defeat the ghost king.


    Now, she has no regrets.


    She believes that brother Luo will not let himself down!


    "Great!" Prince betas clenched his fist.


    "Yes Lin Miaoyi jumped up and down excitedly. Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie looked at each other, but in any case, the two entertainment tycoons were also very happy.


    Mo Xirou looked at director Lu and sighed: "it seems that we underestimated him."


    Director Lu shuddered: "we don''t understand the world of the strong!"


    "What happened?"


    "Yes, what happened in the end? This guy was killed by the ghost king. Why did he appear and stand in the sky?"


    Only Wu minhao and Gong ou are still at a loss.


    "Mr. President didn''t lie. Luo Xianyu was crowned and came as expected." Queen Elizabeth is also very happy. At least the appearance of Luo Yu gives the palace a chance to breathe and even turn over.


    "Your Majesty, I need to repeat that the ghost king is a character that even a sage can''t match!" At this time, Duke Dracula poured cold water on the queen and everyone.


    Many noble leaders, princes and ministers nodded secretly, and the excitement in their eyes calmed down a lot.


    "Queen, or... We''d better withdraw first, find a safe place and wait for good news." There is a proposal from the minister.


    Queen Elizabeth hesitated, looked at the betas brothers and sisters, shook her head and said: "last night, I have done something wrong. I don''t want to be reckless tonight. If you want to go, you go first. I will bear any consequences on my own!"


    Many noble leaders and ministers were in a dilemma.


    Many of them really want to run away. They agree with the grand duke. They don''t think that the appearance of Luo Yu will bring about any special plane. But the queen chooses to stay. If they run away, they will have to bear the name of unfaithfulness.


    As a result, many people have no choice but to stay, but they are complaining and even cursing that Luo Yu really killed them.


    Over the palace, the ghost King carefully looked at the cold figure in front of him for a long time. Then he believed that the man in front of him was really the boy who had been in China and even Asia recently.


    Moreover, it is no longer the magic, but the coming of the Buddha.


    "Luo Xianyu, I didn''t expect that you could escape from the old monster!"


    The ghost King''s sneer


    "However, since you are lucky enough to get back a small life, you should stay away from me. Now you boldly appear in front of me and shake my holy pupil in front of me. Do you know that you are tired of living!"


    "I don''t care if you are the ghost king of human beings or the ghost king of Yin Cao. If you dare to move me, you will not end up more comfortable than that old monster." Luo Yu''s face was calm.


    "So the old monster has been killed by you!" The ghost king was a little surprised.


    Although he knew that the old monster was a straw bag, strong outside but strong in the middle, at least he still had the way to survive the robbery, and he controlled the red sand formation.


    Even the red sand formation failed to keep the young man in front of him. To tell you the truth, the ghost king didn''t believe it.


    At this time, black and white impermanence rushed to the high building, panicked to report a thing to him.


    "What, the hostages were rescued? You rubbish The ghost king was furious when he heard about it.


    The next second, the ghost King sneered again.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Lord is here. Anyway, things will fall into the hands of the king!"


    Then the ghost king suddenly disappeared there, haunted like a ghost, and quickly approached Luo Yu.


    It''s the same move.


    In fact, this is the ghost King''s martial art - ghost shadow escape!


    It can make the ghost King move in a certain range, keep in touch, deal with the opponent, and seek the most appropriate attack opportunity and the enemy''s weakness.


    Just now, the glorious holy sword Versailles suffered a great loss from ghost escape.


    On the ground, many people hold a cold sweat for Luo Yu, worried that he would be attacked and killed by the ghost king just like a sage.


    However, it''s amazing that Luo Yu was flying across the sky and standing there, he didn''t move at all.


    The sage at least propped up a glorious shield to build a defense, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Are you ready to die?"


    Some aristocratic leaders were surprised.


    After counting the interest¡ª¡ª


    The ghost King finally launched the offensive. His figure appeared in the slanting sky behind Luoyu, and completely entered the blind area of Luoyu''s vision. With a very tricky and cruel angle, he stretched out the ghost claw to Luoyu, and took the tianlinggai of Luoyu!


    Everyone thought that Luo Yu would shed blood in the sky, but the next moment, an incredible scene happened.


    The ghost King''s killing skill falls as usual, but in the end, Luo Yu''s figure suddenly disappears out of thin air.


    Then Luo Yu appeared behind the ghost king like lightning, with a flying kick and a flame like streamer on his leg, and swept the ghost king out directly.


    There was an uproar on the ground.


    It is Versailles and Dawson, two strong, are incredible.


    Luo Xianyu made a late comer and seemed to win the ghost king in terms of mobility and speed, which was originally the strength of the latter.


    "What kind of martial arts do you practice? What kind of immortal skills do you practice? Is it "the secret of emptiness" written by Xu Kongzi


    The ghost king was swept far away, and came back murderously, staring at Luo Yu.


    He really didn''t expect that the boy could fight back in that situation.


    All aspects of the martial arts of his ghost king have entered the divine realm. The three sword gods of the past in China are not fit to carry shoes for him. Even Ye Ling and Li zhantian, the two army gods, are not paid any attention to.


    Especially in terms of speed and body method, he can even wrestle with Emperor Ming. Who didn''t know that his ghost king had the title of "ghost without a trace, dominating the world".


    But tonight, he suffered a big loss in his field.


    Luo Yu looks at the strong man in the hell hall and says jokingly:


    "Your martial arts realm should have entered into the great achievement of wuzun, and the practice of guidao skills can be regarded as the top martial arts in the real world. It''s a pity that your tricks are useless in front of me!"

 Chapter 1141

    Listening to Luo Yu''s sarcasm, the ghost King''s face was gloomy.


    That''s right. The martial arts practiced by his illustrious ghost king in the netherworld are not the ancient martial arts tricks played by those martial arts families in China, but the martial arts of the real world.


    So from this aspect, he is also a true cultivator.


    In this way, we didn''t pay attention to Luo Yu, the so-called cultivators, mages and magicians.


    But tonight, there is a hairy boy who disdains his "extremely evil ghost Yuan Gong"!


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t be too arrogant. I just warmed up. Now I''ll show you my unique skill!"


    The ghost King grinned coldly. As soon as he lifted his big hand and grabbed it from the air, a London cemetery more than ten kilometers away turned to the ground in an instant. The ghost and evil spirits in those tombs were squeezed out like toothpaste by him, and then all of them were taken into his hands.


    Hoo~


    The next moment, the ghost King sweeps out a huge ghost claw to Luo Yu.


    The shadow of the ghost claw on the ground covered almost half of the palace.


    Luo Yu nodded to himself.


    The strength of this ghost king is indeed as described by the fiddler, which is extremely rare among mortals.


    The inside information of the temple of the underworld is really terrible. There is such a powerful martial arts of ghost cultivation in the real world. It seems that the so-called silver faced dark ghost and gold faced ghost Zun who have fought with him before are just the tip of the iceberg of the temple of the underworld.


    In the face of the huge ghost claws sweeping from the air, Luo Yu is not afraid. Even if he is the martial arts of the cultivation world, what about that?


    Luo Yu returns with a punch!


    It''s not ordinary boxing, it''s magic boxing!


    Boom!


    Luo Yu''s fist blows out the terrible scene of the stars'' circulation and scatters the ghost claws.


    "You used to know how to practice martial arts in the real world!"


    The ghost King frowned and jumped over again. His sharp claws were like tigers, and he was fighting with Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s golden body is wide open, and he takes it easy.


    People on the ground were stunned.


    This kind of hot fight is very different from the fight between the sage and the ghost king just now. The scene is very hot and exciting.


    In contrast, it seems that Versailles, as powerful as the glorious holy sword, relies more on magic skills. Unlike these two strong men, they can attack and defend like flowing clouds and flowing water. Once the magic skills fail, they can''t.


    "The Oriental magic and martial arts are really extensive and profound!"


    In the depth of Versailles'' eyes, there was a brief confusion.


    More than half of his fighting power depends on the blessing of his God.


    For a long time, he has never been distressed by this, but is proud of it - in the west, it is a very glorious and sacred thing to be blessed by God''s power.


    But looking at the two men''s competition tonight, it makes him feel totally different.


    What''s the biggest difference between these two people and him.


    Perhaps, the strength of others comes from themselves, not from external forces.


    Pope Max noticed that the faith of the sage was wavering, which was a dangerous signal for the Holy See.


    Pope Max came and patted him on the shoulder and said, "sage, my God is with you. Don''t be engulfed by the devil''s thoughts."


    Versailles nodded.


    In the sky, the violent collision between the two great powers, the afterwave through the air, conduction to the ground, even cause the ground constantly shaking.


    The Seismological Bureau in London has detected dozens of tremors in just ten minutes. The largest shaking has even reached the scale of a magnitude 4 or 5 earthquake.


    At the presidential palace, the president and Minister Claude are sweating. I''m glad that this kind of fighting didn''t happen on the ground.


    "What kind of existence are these two? They are also flesh and blood constructed by bones and cells. Why can they possess such terrible destructive power? How much energy is there in their bodies? "


    The president sighed and asked several questions.


    He graduated from Cambridge and went to Harvard to study. He was very knowledgeable, but he felt that his knowledge and brain cells were not enough.


    Jessica said inexplicably: "Mr President, I think these two are probably the legendary deities. Their life situation has already gone beyond the natural law we know!"


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the whole city of London seemed to shake. The violent shock wave directly dispersed all the clouds over London, making the night sky of London very clear tonight.


    Two people separated from the center of the collision.


    Luo Yu''s clothes were flowing and his expression was calm.


    The ghost king raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were not willing.


    In the close combat just now, instead of shaking Luo Yu''s golden body, he got several punches.


    The people in the palace garden saw this scene and it was boiling.


    "Dear Dracula, see, we are wise to stay." The queen was particularly excited.


    Just now Dracula and all the ministers did not think that luoxianyu could defeat the ghost king. Now it is clear that luoxianyu has the upper hand.


    Many ministers were speechless and did not dare to argue with the queen.


    The Duchess of Dracula, with a cloud on his face, said nothing and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too early to draw a conclusion." But his son, Edward, laughed indifferently.


    "Luo Xianyu, I didn''t expect you to hurt me!"


    In mid air, the ghost King wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. In the depth of his eyes, two black swirls appeared. The smile on his face was also very fierce, just like the ghost king of hell.


    "But do you think that''s the end?"


    "To tell you the truth, today''s demons all depend on my face, because we have what the demons want. Now, I''ll show you!"


    The next moment, the ghost king suddenly opened his arms and roared.


    A terrible jet of evil spirit gushed out of him and soared into the sky. In an instant, a dark black hole was formed in the sky.


    "It''s very evil!"


    The ghost King roared, just like a super powerful man, who launched the most terrible attack with his life''s power.


    This is really the ghost King''s unique skill.


    Jisha Guiyuan Gong is a unique skill that can only be played when the cultivation reaches the seventh level. Besides, unless the physical body becomes a God, any strong person who practices Jisha Guiyuan Gong can only play it once in his life. If he uses it for the second time, the physical body will be released because he can''t bear the extreme evil spirit.


    The power of such a terrible magic skill is also quite terrible.


    In an instant, the whole sky of London seemed to fall into darkness.


    Gradually, the lights of those tall buildings on the ground were engulfed by them.


    The ghost devoured the black hole and swallowed Luoyu all at once.


    After about a few seconds, everything returned to normal.


    All the people on the ground stare at the proud ghost king and find that Luo Yu has disappeared.


    "Where is luoxianyu


    "Swallowed by the ghost king?"


    Many of them trembled violently, and a group of ministers and noble leaders were even more self disordered.


    "Your Majesty, Luo Xianyu is defeated by the ghost king and has died in battle. Let''s hurry to withdraw. It''s too late if we don''t withdraw." Some ministers ran to the queen and were very anxious.


    "What do you think, grand duke?" More ministers rushed to the Duke of Dracula.


    The Duchess laughed and said nothing. It seemed that he was mocking the queen. Let the queen do it by herself!


    The queen looked back at betas and Alice, unable to hide her disappointment.


    After all, she is following the two younger generation, whimsical?


    This time, she not only put everyone in danger, but also lost everyone''s trust.


    At this time, someone found that the ghost king, who was suspected to have won a great victory, had not moved for a long time.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    The ghost King''s tall and powerful body cracked, but he didn''t solve it by himself, but there were countless dazzling swords pouring out of his body.


    A golden figure suddenly stood in front of the ghost king.


    "Brother Luo!" Alice cried out.

 Chapter 1142

    The ghost King''s whole body is broken by Jianxi and is about to be released.


    "Luoxianyu..."


    He opened his mouth and called out Luo Yu''s name. He wanted to say something, but at last he only left a thought-provoking sentence: "Luo Xianyu... You are so good... Emperor Ming finally has an opponent."


    The whole person has disintegrated in the air.


    This is the end of a generation of ghost king in hell hall.


    "Emperor Ming?" Luo Yu murmurs, to tell the truth, the strength of the ghost king has surprised him.


    If you fight alone, Hong may not be the opponent of the ghost king, but the ghost king has been acting in a dark corner for a long time, and even the heavenly eye organization has a vague understanding of the ghost King''s strength, so it puts the ghost king in the dark list.


    But from the words of the ghost king just now, it is not difficult for Luo Yu to come to a conclusion that the ghost king is not the strongest in the hell hall, and the real cruel role of the hell hall is the emperor of the hell.


    On the ground, we did not hear the ghost King''s last words, but from the ghost King''s expression, we have come to a conclusion.


    This battle, the ghost King defeated convinced!


    Shock!


    Last night, Dawson only brought back the message that he was not as good as Luo Xianyu. We didn''t see it with our own eyes, so there were many questions. But tonight, we finally realized the shock of Luo Yu''s strength!


    Combined with all kinds of stories and legends about Luo Yu, an image of invincible myth is quietly established in everyone''s mind.


    "Great!"


    Prince Andrew was the first to laugh and vomit all the grievances in his chest. This is what a strong man he worships should look like.


    Around Melita, Mary, the young members of the royal family of all countries, who just laughed at his stubbornness behind his back, are now dumbfounded.


    "Yes, that''s great!"


    Queen Elizabeth echoed his words with a long sigh of relief.


    "Her Majesty is wise. Under the crown of luoxianyu, she is really strong and invincible. No one is disappointed."


    "The crisis in the palace tonight has finally been lifted."


    "It''s all thanks to Luo Xianyu."


    A group of palace ministers and noble leaders, like weeds on the wall, changed the wind and yelled at the queen one after another.


    At this time, the Duchess of Dracula was particularly lonely.


    In this crisis, his voice is higher than that of the queen. It turns out that if you just listen to his advice, the royal family will lose face tonight.


    Many celebrities burst out in applause, calling for an eye opener, and then someone immediately thought that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Through what we have seen tonight, we have discovered a secret. In this world, fame, wealth and even power are not everything.


    There is one thing that is absolutely superior to fame, wealth and power.


    That''s power!


    But it''s not a general power, but a power that stands on the top of human beings and can crush and conquer everything!


    It seems that getting close to people with such power is more effective than trying to pursue fame and profit. At least the facts tonight prove that even the British royal family and even the whole country can''t afford it, and it is an invincible leader who finally resolves all crises.


    But now Luo Yu is still in the sky, not down, we also have no ability to get close to him, so many people have turned their attention to people who have a little friendship with Luo Yu.


    Among them, Prince betas and Princess Alice have undoubtedly become the favourites in the eyes of the public. They are the aristocratic leaders who come to inquire about the things related to Luo Yu.


    Similarly, Mo Xirou and director Lu also became the objects of everyone''s group.


    "Miss Mo, you are the only actress who has worked with me. I really envy you." A Hollywood actress came to say hello to Mo Xirou.


    We all know Luo Yu from the two films of rebirth of the devil and zunshang.


    But now everyone knows that the so-called "big star" is nothing more than a pediatrician. People have the ability to understand the world. Is it not easy to be popular?


    How many film and television giants don''t want to put up suggestions and resources when they go to Los Angeles? Don''t think that Hollywood''s entertainment giants are as clean as Hong Kong Island. In fact, most western film and television giants are controlled by underground forces for a long time. In addition, professional sports business circles, such as NBA, European Football League and so on, are all oligarchic games.


    In the face of the enthusiasm of these international stars, Mo Xirou was caught off guard and didn''t know what to say.


    She subconsciously looked up at the sky that way back, suddenly inexplicable bitter.


    "He and I, in fact, are just like our present position. One can fly freely in the sky, and the other can''t get rid of the shackles of the ground."


    Mo Xirou secretly mocks herself. Before that, she thought that she was wise enough to give up the chance to be with this man. In the end, she realized that all along, this kind of luck never favored her. She was just wishful thinking.


    "Director Lu, you are also the only director who has cooperated with mianxia. If we want to cooperate with you next time, please remember to give us an opportunity to invest and participate in shares."


    Director Lu is also favored by many Hollywood tycoons. In the past, although director Lu was famous in China, he was not well-known in the world film world. Now many big movie investors are competing to give him their business cards.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Director Lu was flattered and looked at Mo Xirou''s stunned look. He also shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    He understands the feelings of these film and television tycoons. We don''t value the box office revenue, but want to use it as a springboard to get involved with Luo Xianyu.


    But how can he be that good?


    I''m afraid that the last time I had enough rest in Dacang mountain, I''ve exhausted his luck in this life. This kind of thing can''t happen again in this life.


    Compared with Mo Xirou and director Lu''s low-key restraint, a girl is particularly high-key.


    "I''ll tell you that brother Luo and I are as good friends at first sight. He is not only my God of men, but also my benchmark for selecting men in the future."


    Lin Miaoyi did not hide her excitement there, pulling a group of noble ladies and female stars to share her experience.


    These words made the meat noodles of Wu minhao and Gong Ou look like ashes.


    Does the girl want to use the person above as the reference standard for choosing her husband? Are you kidding me? In terms of face value, they think they have reached the standard, but they have never dreamt that the terrible magic power of flying away from heaven and earth will come true before. They have completely stopped cooking.


    Wang Jiahua and Xu Aojie have nothing to say to each other. If she really thinks so, I''m afraid she will die alone.


    At this time, Luo Yu has quietly returned to the ground.


    "Under the crown, the palace has prepared good wine and food to clean up the dust for the crown. Congratulations on the triumphant return of the crown!" The queen had already brought people to wait for her and met her at the first time.


    Not far away, Xiao mei''er had brought her back.


    "Brother in law!"


    Qiao Yumeng rushes up with tears in her big eyes and pours on Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1143

    Magnificent palace, resplendent, bright lights, grand banquet reopened.


    But this time, the queen and members of the royal family are no longer the leading role of the banquet. Luo Yu is presented as if he is the host of the palace banquet tonight.


    Qiao Yumeng, Ou Yangli and Bei Wenjing, who had just been rescued, were honored as guests of honor.


    "Brother in law... Wuwuwuwu, I was scared to death this time. I thought I would never see you again before I had a meal..."


    Qiao Yumeng''s mouth is full of food, and there is water mist in her eyes. So are ling''er and longluo. From morning till now, they have been taken away by the ghost king and imprisoned in the gloomy and terrible dungeon. They are really hungry.


    "Then eat more."


    Luo Yu put the steak on his plate into xiaonizi''s bowl.


    At this time, two little girls were arranged to sit next to Luo Yu. Alice was OK and kept talking to Luo Yu with a sweet smile. Lucia, the little princess, was blushing and timid. She was a little at a loss in the face of the encouraging eyes from King Allen and queen EVA.


    Many aristocratic leaders, and even the Royal figures, are secretly discouraged. It''s a pity that they don''t have such a little girl in their own family.


    Obviously, many people take Luoyu as Luoli.


    Even so, no one dares to laugh at Luo Yu. The strong are respected. The hobbies of the strong are never hard to accept. Besides, with Luo Yu''s strength and appearance, thousands of noble girls would like to wash themselves up in his bed without any grievance.


    Melita looked at her sister sitting in that position, gnashing her teeth, full of anger.


    "If Lucia can be crowned Queen of the Dutch Royal family, your father will certainly make her queen." A Royal Princess was teasing.


    "Shut up


    After hearing this, Melita became more and more alert, thinking about how she would make up and dress in the future.


    "I''ll drink to you


    King Allen has raised his glass and said with a warm smile to Luo Yu.


    King EVA, as a good wife and mother, followed her husband to raise his glass to Luo Yu carefully, secretly looking at the shy appearance of his little daughter beside Luo Yu, secretly complacent.


    She and her husband did.


    Although Lucia is only 14 years old this year, the girl will grow up. In a few years, won''t she be able to get married?


    "Crown, I also toast you, thank you for defusing the disaster of the palace tonight!"


    Queen Elizabeth is not willing to be outdone. Betas''s marriage has already been settled. She is a lady with noble knowledge, but Alice still makes her hesitate.


    In the past, she was extremely critical of the conditions of the princess''s son-in-law, so she had difficulty in choosing. But now she finds that this problem is not difficult to choose at all.


    Tonight''s crisis proves that the royal family and even the country, relying on master Dawson alone, can not rely on the Vatican and external forces. They need a truly powerful man of their own.


    Compared with the Dutch Royal family, they are more advantageous now. First of all, the prince and princess have a little friendship with the crown. Then, Alice is 17 years old and will be married next year.


    In this warm and strange atmosphere, all the people around Luoyu, but the Duke of Dracula, who used to be the backbone of the palace, and Pope max, who should have received the most ceremonious etiquette, seem to be ignored.


    Pope Max was obviously a little uncomfortable. He tried to cut in a few times and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, the Holy See also intends to further contact Luo Yu.


    Tonight, the performance of the sage was not satisfactory, which made the Holy See lose face in the aristocratic circle. But if the Holy See can win over the most popular crown, it can recover all the losses.


    Pope Max believes that he has the capital to attract Luo Yu to join, but it is not convenient to speak on this occasion.


    He decided to talk to Luo Yu alone.


    However, in the face of the pursuit of these European aristocrats, Luo Yu did not care.


    As a feather saint, similar scenes have long been common to him. At the beginning, he was the Jade Emperor, and they all wanted to pull him to join the holy land of heaven. The major deities in the western world, the main gods of these mortals, also threw out many olive branches.


    Seeing Luo Yu indifferent, King Allen and Queen Elizabeth also feel helpless.


    So, the queen took the initiative to change the topic, looked at Luo Yu, and said cautiously: "I should have heard of a series of strange things that happened in Europe recently, right


    "Do you mean the disappearance of those wine masters and chef?" Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    "It''s not only the wine master, the chef, but also the first-class painters, musicians, craftsmen, tailors, horticulturists, and even the top cleaners who are missing for no reason!"


    King Allen echoed.


    This is really a big stone for the upper class in Europe.


    Because they can''t live without these wine masters, chef, painter, musician and tailor.


    "This time, all countries have sent talented people to the British palace for a secret meeting, which is actually to discuss solutions!" Master Hal is open and fair to Luo Yu.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Luo Yu is happy.


    "Coronation, we mean, I hope you can help investigate."


    Then a great man strode into the palace, and Minister Claude appeared with Jessica.


    "If you have any conditions, just open your mouth under the crown!" Minister Claude said seriously.


    "Under the crown." Jessica said hello to Luo Yu. This beautiful agent was a little arrogant when she visited Luo Yu''s house last time. Now she looks like a little girl.


    Luo Yu slightly nodded at her, then looked at everyone and said frankly, "let me help you, but you should give me a stone with enough weight."


    Then Luo Yu pointed to the scepter in Queen Elizabeth''s hand.


    To be exact, it''s the magnificent diamond at the top of the scepter.


    There was an uproar.


    Queen Elizabeth is obviously a little reluctant. The scepter symbolizes her authority. Without this diamond, the scepter will be eclipsed.


    However, in the popular atmosphere, Queen Elizabeth just hesitated, then firmly said: "crown, if necessary, can give you!"


    Minister Claude, Prince betas and Ambassador Rodman nodded. The queen made a wise decision, which not only solved the problem, but also made up the gap between the royal family and the crown.


    Pope Max and Duke Dracula were stunned. They were obviously very surprised that Luo Yu would ask for the diamond. What''s more, the queen agreed so easily.


    However, Luo Yu then shook his head and said with a smile:


    "No, not this one. This one is too small. The stone of God I want should be at least three times as big as this one!"

 Chapter 1144

    "The stone of the gods?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Isn''t this a beautiful natural diamond?


    Pope Max and the Duchess of Dracula were even more surprised.


    Luo Yu glanced back at the queen and said, "for you, this is just a beautiful ordinary diamond, but for me, it contains great energy."


    Queen Elizabeth didn''t know what to say.


    But king Allen, knowledgeable and thoughtful, said, "the legend of the stone of God is true."


    "I''d like to hear about it!"


    The queen and the public are curious.


    Luo Yu also wants to hear about the origin of the stone. He just perceives the huge energy contained in it, and does not know the source.


    But this kind of energy is a little familiar to Luo Yu.


    Hephaestus, the God of fire of Olympus, who was chased by him all the way in those years, once dropped a small similar stone, which he called the stone of God.


    But in the east of the upper boundary, Luo Yu never found such an energy stone, and Luo Yu also asked the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor said that it was a special deity in the west, and the gods in the West could not do without it.


    King Allen described in public:


    "When the gods were active in the world, the stone of God was carried by the gods. The stone of God contained vast energy, and the gods could do everything by it."


    "Later, the gods flew to heaven to establish the kingdom of heaven, and then dug up the veins of the stone of God. Only a few of the stone of God were left in the world!"


    "Moreover, in order to prevent the residual stone of God from causing disaster in the human world, the gods also left a curse seal, that is to say, even if mortals get the stone of God, they can''t get the energy unless they have special means!"


    After listening to King Allen''s story, everyone looked at the Queen''s Scepter with great interest. Here is a stone of God.


    Immediately, people looked at Luo Yu in amazement. Just now, King Allen said that the stone of God in the world has been cursed. Only by special means can the seal be untied.


    Does this man have the ability to ask for God''s stone?


    "Under the crown, can you really wake up the stone of God?" Asked the queen.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak, raised a hand to order that huge diamond on the Queen''s scepter.


    All of a sudden, this diamond is dazzling, so that all the lights in the palace are eclipsed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was jubilant, but the faces of the Pope, the grand duke and the sages were worried.


    "I don''t think this God''s stone is too small under the crown. Does the bigger God''s stone you mentioned really exist?" The queen said again.


    "Yes, in this land, when I came here, I felt a little energy fluctuation." Luo Yu nodded.


    "It''s said that in addition to leaving a seal and curse, the gods also left a ruthless character to collect the remaining God stones in the world." King Allen recalled.


    "Who?" People are curious.


    "Medusa!" King Allen''s words are amazing.


    The crowd was shocked.


    It turned out to be Medusa, the legendary snake haired Banshee.


    Medusa is a very special existence in Western mythology. She is even more famous than the gods.


    There are also many versions of her legend, with different opinions.


    But one thing is the same, that is, when it comes to Medusa, it is inseparable from beauty, charm and terror.


    It is said that Medusa has the beauty that the gods covet, even like Diao cicada in the East, which leads to the competition among the gods for beauty. Finally, Medusa is cursed. Her hair turns into a dancing snake, and her eyes become a petrifying pupil.


    "If the legend is true, most of the sacred stones left in the world should have been collected by Queen Medusa."


    King Allen reminds Luo Yu that if Luo Yu wants to hit the stone of God, he may fight with Medusa, the legendary snake haired Banshee.


    Luo Yu does not agree: "you just search for clues for me, and let me know when you have news."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Luo Yu lives alone in the luxurious suite of the royal palace. There are attendants and maids waiting outside the door for 24 hours.


    Luo Yu took out Shengtong, left Tianyi and right Tianyi and put them together to present a magnificent treasure.


    Now all the three main parts of the holy wheel belong to Luoyu, but the complete holy wheel seems to lack a bracket.


    Previously, the fiddler said that the temple of the underworld had assembled all the small parts of the sacred wheel bracket and assembled that bracket.


    But just now he killed the ghost king. Luo Yu only got the left wing from the ghost king. The bracket is not on the ghost king. It should be kept by another strong man in the hell hall.


    Therefore, Luo Yu deliberately let go the two eggs of black and white impermanence, leaving a mark on them, ready to use the two eggs to find the rest of the holy wheel.


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    "Crown, did not disturb your rest?"


    The maid opens the door, Pope Max comes late at night, and Versailles comes with him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu sits on the sofa.


    "The crown is looking for the stone of God. Maybe the Pope can help!"


    The Pope sat down and said with a meaningful smile.


    "What about the terms?" Luo Yu glanced at him.


    The backbone of the Western belief world is not a simple character. Luo Yu knows what the other person is thinking.


    "It''s not really a condition." Pope play flavor, "I God very much appreciate the best of human beings, and the crown is undoubtedly several people on this planet, my God''s arms open to you."


    Then Pope Max looked at the sage behind him and said seriously:


    "At present, we have a ''glorious sword'', but we still lack a ''ruling blade''!"


    The combination of the holy sword of glory and the blade of judgment has always been the two pillars of the Vatican. However, for some reasons, the Vatican has only the holy sword of glory and lacks a sage to act as the blade of judgment.


    Luo Yu didn''t want to know the inside story. He said frankly: "no matter who your God is, he is not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    Hearing this, the sage''s eyes showed anger, and Pope Max was also very upset.


    If it is normal, such a blasphemous guy, even if caught back tied up to burn alive, is also deserved.


    But now, after weighing the gap between the sages and others, Pope Max can only get up and smile awkwardly


    "That''s a pity, but we have a bright door, open to the crown at any time. If the crown changes its mind, you can come to us at any time."


    "No!"


    So the two sides collapsed.


    For Luo Yu, although the other side has thrown out the temptation of the stone of God, it is not enough for Luo Yu to serve their God.


    Between the corridors.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid this man will not join us." Versailles whispered to the Pope.


    "I see it."


    Pope Max''s eyes were overcast


    "No matter whether he is used by us or not, he can''t obstruct the coming of our holy age!"

 Chapter 1145

    In a small Greek town, black-and-white impermanence fled frantically for most of the night, and finally escaped here, and then quickly sneaked into a dark room.


    "Tell the saint, the ghost King... No, the saint pupil and the left Tianyi also fall into the hands of Luo Xianyu!"


    They rushed into the house and knelt down in a hurry. In front of them stood a powerful figure with a cockscomb cap, leopard head with eyes around, iron face and beard.


    His appearance is very similar to that of Zhong Kui, a local magnate depicted in film and television works!


    In fact, he is Zhong Kui, the ghost saint of hell hall.


    "The ghost king is headstrong. He doesn''t listen to Emperor Ming''s advice and goes to compete with Luo Xianyu without permission. He eats the bad consequences himself!"


    Zhong Kui''s voice is also hoarse, gloomy and terrifying, with a kind of dignity that makes black and white changeable and shivering. He despises the death of the ghost king.


    "If you two can come back alive, you must have been tracked by Luo Xianyu. It''s not safe here. We have to move right away!"


    In addition to the terrible breath, the ghost saint''s mind is also very calm and old-fashioned. He guesses Luo Yu''s intention.


    "Then let''s go quickly!"


    Black and white are changeable.


    "It''s too late."


    But at this time, a piece of Jinxia emerged in the dark room, in which there was a dragon shadow swimming.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Zhong Kui''s face was very penetrating.


    But the visitor was very calm. He came over with a negative hand and said with a proud smile, "in your eyes, I am the God of heaven."


    The light gradually became clear. This brave, young and beautiful man had a kind of imperial spirit that made Zhong Kui and black and white impermanence feel strange.


    Emperor!


    It''s him.


    This is the most important illegitimate son of the three realms. After being taught a lesson, he appeared in a very low-key way. Moreover, he didn''t find Luo Yu for revenge at the first time.


    "Whether you are a God or a ghost, if you dare to eavesdrop on the secret of hell hall, it''s a death penalty!" Zhong Kui is ready to go. He doesn''t want to leave here alive.


    But the next second, he and black and white impermanence were scared.


    "Do you recognize this?" Emperor Zun took out a ghost face token from his body.


    "The order of the emperor of heaven and the nether world!"


    Zhong Kui and black and white impermanence were surprised. They came forward and knelt down in a hurry: "I don''t know that the divine emissary came down to earth. I just offended him. I don''t know what the divine emissary''s purpose is?"


    Emperor Zun''s eyes were cold and said with a joking smile:


    "If you listen to the orders, from now on, all the people in the nether world will obey the instructions of our God. You should help our God to deal with the two demons!"


    "By the way, inform your Ming emperor as soon as possible, and let him report to our God as soon as possible."


    Smell speech, Zhong Kui and black-and-white impermanence a Zheng, want to say what, again hold back.


    In fact, they want to say that even if you are God''s emissary, I''m afraid you won''t easily submit to him in the realm and mood of Hades.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the British palace was covered with bright sunshine.


    Luo Yu opened the window and breathed the fresh air of the palace garden.


    Ouyangli and Mu Qingcheng knock at the door.


    "Thanks to your face, from now on, European nobles and royal families are very willing to purchase our products!"


    Ouyang Li looks at Luo Yu and says with a relieved smile:


    "In addition, many of the international superstars who attended the banquet last night also said that they would help us to speak for free. It seems that our brand is hard to think about this time!"


    "That''s good." Luo Yu said.


    "Next, you should stay in Europe for a while?" Ouyang Li asked, this time her task has been successfully completed.


    "Well, you go back to China first and accompany Xiangxue when you have time." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll go and pack first." Ouyang Li left the room.


    "Did you find another nest in the hell Temple last night?" Mu Qingcheng came forward and said with concern.


    "No Luo Yu has no choice but to shake his head. "There''s something wrong. The marks on the two eggheads of black and white impermanence have been erased."


    "Who can erase your mark?" The rich girl was surprised.


    "I don''t know for the moment." Luo Yu thought, "but this man is definitely not a mortal."


    The clue of black-and-white impermanence is broken, which means that we have to let go of the search for the holy wheel bracket.


    But now the three major parts are all in Luo Yu''s hands. Luo Yu doesn''t worry about finding himself in the hell hall.


    In my spare time, I can help the noble to investigate that strange thing.


    The queen sent someone to invite Luo Yu to have breakfast together.


    The breakfast of the British royal family is very rich, but the queen does not seem to have a good appetite.


    "Last night Pope Max left overnight."


    The queen reproached herself and mentioned it to Luo Yu: "Duke Dracula also asked me to take leave and go home to recuperate."


    In the eyes of the queen, it seems that her neglect last night made the two unhappy.


    "Say something else." Luo Yu smiles and does not comment.


    "By the way, someone reported to me this morning that they had found clues about Medusa''s activities." The Queen looks at Luo Yu solemnly.


    "Well." Luo Yu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Luo Yu left Buckingham Palace.


    A brand new Lamborghini, parked at the palace gate.


    There is a tall, handsome beauty, wearing a pair of sunglasses, standing there, seems to be waiting for someone.


    Seeing Luo Yu coming out, Jessica went forward and said with a smile, "good morning, crown, big bed in the palace. Are you still used to sleeping?"


    Compared with last night, the beauty agent seems more calm in the face of Luo Yu today.


    "Walk and talk." Luo Yu opened the door of the sports car and sat in.


    Jessica drove skillfully all the way to the coastline.


    "Coronation, recently, the most mysterious Ming Temple in the East is rampant in our side. Do you think that the disappearance of those social elites and skilled craftsmen is the work of Ming Temple?"


    Jessica is focused on driving, but not on the steering wheel.


    "You don''t have to test anything to me. I don''t know more about the hell hall than you." Luo Yu calmly smile, "but I personally feel that this kind of thing is not necessarily caused by external forces, it may also be caused by internal devils."


    "You are so humorous. I can''t think of any force with such ability throughout Europe." Jessica smiles.


    "Really not?" Luo Yu joked, "for example, the Holy See, the temple or something."


    Hearing this, Jessica almost stepped on the brake. Immediately, she looked around her eyes and said in silence: "God may be just an illusory legend to you Easterners, but God is not illusory here. In addition, although modern society has been very open-minded, it is still easy to get into trouble if we rashly criticize the Holy See here. "


    Luo Yu smiles. He is too lazy to talk to this little girl.


    Looking at Jessica driving one after another, this beautiful agent is preparing to cross the channel tunnel and go directly to the European continent.


    However, at the entrance of the tunnel, Luo Yu patted her on the shoulder and said, "do you believe this tunnel will collapse?"


    Jessica was stunned and immediately shook her head: "don''t make such a joke with me. This undersea tunnel is so solid that it can withstand the attack of large-scale weapons. How can it collapse?"


    "Really?" Luo Yu''s eyes congealed, and a point was in the center of the beauty''s eyebrows.


    Next, Jessica was very surprised to find that things around her accelerated to flow, and the background light and shadow advanced to the scene of driving Luoyu through the undersea tunnel.


    But at this time, in front of a sudden dark, into the dark and terrible shock.


    In a moment, the undersea tunnel collapsed, and endless sea water poured in. He and Luo Yu were buried in the dark ruins of Haiti, with countless casualties around them

 Chapter 1146

    "My God! What just happened? "


    Back to reality, Jessica broke out in a cold sweat and said, "I bought cakes. The scene just now is so real!"


    "That''s the real picture." Luo Yu takes back his eyes, "it just hasn''t happened yet."


    "You mean, just now you took me to foresee the future!" Jessica suddenly realized that this terrible thing was not an illusion, but was about to happen.


    "Well." Luo Yu nodded.


    "What about that?" Jessica panicked.


    At present, the channel tunnel is open to traffic normally. If it suddenly collapses, I don''t know how many people will die!


    "It''s because of us. As long as we don''t drive into the tunnel, it won''t happen again." Luo Yu said with a playful smile, "but you just remember the source of the disaster?"


    "Yes, yes, I see clearly. Those vicious guys have installed tens of thousands of pounds of high explosive in the tunnel!"


    Jessica gritted her teeth, quickly took out her mobile phone, emergency dial the special department of England, let the top send someone to deal with the emergency.


    She had remembered where the men had installed the explosives.


    Within five minutes, a group of people in black arrived.


    Obviously, these people are not ordinary agents, but the ace agents cultivated by the British secret. Each of them has great powers and skills.


    According to Jessica''s command, the man in black quickly took action to block the undersea tunnel, and then launched a strong attack. With the momentum of thunder, he successfully disintegrated the conspiracy of the gangsters, and transported tons of explosives out of the undersea tunnel safely.


    After the crisis was eliminated, Jessica went back to the car and looked at Luo Yu in shock: "thanks to your great prophecy, otherwise we will be finished today, and many people will die."


    "It''s not as easy as you think." Luo Yu smiles.


    The girl thought that she was divining danger, so she told her to take the lead and cut off the fuse of the disaster. In fact, Luo Yu did more than that.


    This disaster would have happened to two people. If they were ordinary fortune tellers, even if they did, it would be difficult to avoid the disaster.


    Because if someone stops the coming disaster, the power of heaven will repair it in various unexpected ways.


    For example, someone in charge of bomb disposal is in a traffic jam on the road.


    Or, the leakage of the tunnel leads to the short circuit of the electric wire, which makes the explosive detonate successfully.


    In a word, Luo Yu might have been spared if he had not fought with the power of the book of heaven, but no matter what Jessica did, the tunnel in the English Channel would have become a tragedy in the history of world disaster.


    Jessica looks at Luo Yu''s expression. Although she doesn''t understand the truth, she is aware of something. She looks at him carefully: "this is not a terrorist attack against you, is it?"


    Luo Yu did not deny it.


    "You wonder who did it?" Jessica took a cold breath. "The hell hall?"


    "Any force hostile to me is likely to plan this." Luo Yu said, "they are not absolutely sure to kill me. Maybe they just want to give me a warning!"


    Jessica can''t understand him.


    Luo Yu doesn''t explain too much to this girl. Actually, Luo Yu has already got a point in his mind.


    "What a Western Vatican! I won''t trouble you, but you''ll provoke me first."


    When Jessica was driving on the road, Luo Yu''s eyes were deep, also toward the Vatican.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the setting sun sets, the Vatican Cathedral, shrouded in the golden dusk, solemn and sacred.


    After today''s Vatican meeting and prayer ceremony, Pope Max Ann dispersed the crowd, holding the Bible alone, standing in front of the angel statue in the middle of the Vatican, praying silently.


    When everything around is quiet, the angel''s statue suddenly gives out a dazzling light.


    "My God, you are awake."


    Pope Max bows.


    "What''s the trouble?" The angel made a voice without any emotion.


    "To my God, he is a young man from the East. He is very powerful, much more powerful than our glorious sword." The pope said piously.


    "Can it be used by us?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Do you do anything?"


    "Yes, I gave him a warning today. Although he didn''t succeed, he should have realized our omnipresent and omnipotent power in this land!"


    After listening to the Pope''s words, the image of the angel was silent for a long time before it made a sound again:


    "Is Medusa gone?"


    "Our men have found queen Medusa."


    "Bring back Medusa''s stone of God."


    "In accordance with the decree of my God!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Jessica drove with Luo Yu to Paris.


    Then they boarded the famous Eiffel Tower.


    Standing on the top of the iron tower, the cold wind was very cold. Jessica shivered, then pointed to a Notre Dame in the city for Luo Yu and said seriously:


    "Did you see that Notre Dame? The information we got, the legendary queen Medusa, might be hiding there."


    Luo Yu nodded, looked across the air, said with a teasing smile: "someone is one step ahead of us. It is estimated that there will be a big war tonight!"


    "Is there anyone else thinking of Queen Medusa?" Jessica is strange.


    Medusa, the legendary snake haired banshee, is extremely terrifying. Everyone keeps away from her, and even some people dare to provoke her.


    "Like me, they are for the stone of God." Luo Yu said frankly.


    At this time, Jessica answered the phone with a strange expression and said, "an old friend wants to see you."


    About ten minutes.


    A man in a stiff suit rushed to the top of the tower by elevator.


    "Under the crown, long time no see." It''s Liang Wei.


    "Mr. Liang, are you going to travel on holiday?" Luo Yu joked.


    "I''m joking." Liang Wei said with a smile, "I''m actually appointed by the state this time. I''ve come to see you alone."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu asked.


    Liang Wei hesitated, and then solemnly said, "Huaxia hopes to return home as soon as possible, preferably tonight."


    "Why?" Luo Yu is not smiling. In fact, he had expected that the Chinese authorities would send someone to dissuade him.


    "The emperor should understand that there are many hidden dragons and tigers in Europe, and the gods have been living there for a long time. The leader is very worried about the conflict between the emperor and the Holy See." Liang explained.


    "Not only the Holy See, but also the temple?" Luo Yu said.


    "Exactly!" Liang Wei''s face turned pale. The sub Protoss in North America, the temples in Europe, and the yanhuangtian group in China are all the most mysterious organizations in the world.


    Previous evidence shows that the European temple and the Holy See wear a pair of trousers. If Luo Yu is against the Holy See, it is tantamount to fighting against the temple.


    "You''re late." Luo Yu said calmly.


    "What do you mean?" Liang Wei has a bad feeling.


    Luo Yu winks at Jessica. Immediately, the girl tells Liang Wei what happened during the day.


    "What? Those guys, how dare they give you the crown? " Liang Wei''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1147

    Liang Wei was shocked and angry.


    What''s more, Luo Yu is also an official certified Chinese scholar. After Hong was killed and Hongmen collapsed, he was packaged and publicized by Chinese officials. Now, in the eyes of the world, Luo Yu is an invincible God of war in China.


    The Vatican openly gives a hand to Luo Yu, but does not give Hua Xia face.


    Jessica couldn''t help but quibble: "crown, although I have great trust in your judgment, you can''t easily think that Pope Max sent someone to do it. As far as I know, Pope Max is a kind, kind and upright elder who is deeply loved by believers."


    The beautiful agent was obviously afraid that Luo Yu and the Holy See would become hostile parties.


    As a senior intelligence officer, she knows a little about the horror of the Vatican church.


    Similarly, Luo Yu''s strength, she witnessed last night.


    The so-called two tigers fight, there must be a wound, will involve innocent people and the country, she sincerely hope that this kind of thing will never happen, so instinctively do not want to believe that the terrible attack during the day is the order of Pope max.


    Luo Yu is too lazy to argue with her. Looking at Liang Weiman, he says, "now do you want to persuade me to go back?"


    "This..." Liang Wei said.


    Reason told him that since things had happened, it was better not to let things get worse.


    But Luo Yu''s personality, he is also very clear.


    It can be said that from now on, he hasn''t seen Luo Yu bow to anyone. Lord Qin can''t do it, King Yao can''t do it, and Zhou Wolong can''t do it. Even Hongmen can''t do it. I''m afraid it''s the same with today''s Vatican.


    "What are you going to do next?" Liang Wei carefully explores Luo Yu''s meaning.


    "Now it''s not what I want to do, it''s what they''re going to do with me." Luo Yu joked.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Wei and Jessica asked.


    "I found those two eggs." Luo Yu has a bird''s-eye view of the night scene of Paris below. In a dark alley in the downtown streets, he sees two guys walking in the dark.


    It''s the two guys in black and white.


    "After the fall of the ghost king, black and white impermanence should go to meet with the ghost Saint Zhong Kui. How can it appear here alone?" Jessica is strange.


    "They may be looking for another underworld hall magnate." Liang Wei reminds a way.


    "Who?" Jessica asked, the old nest of Ming Temple is in Huaxia, and Huaxia dragon shield bureau must be more intelligent than their military intelligence six.


    "Ghost mother, Mengpo!"


    Liang Wei called out the name.


    ¡­¡­


    In the streets without streetlights, black and white are impermanent, just like ghosts walking at night, looking in a hurry.


    "Elder brother, ghost saint, the old man sent us to find the ghost mother. I don''t know what''s the point?" Bai Wuchang is very anxious.


    "I can''t guess. In a word, it''s better to be careful. You can''t screw things up any more."


    Black impermanence is also deeply disturbed.


    Before, the left Tianyi and Shengtong were taken away by Luo Xianyu, and the ghost king also died, which is equivalent to the mission assigned to them by the Ming emperor, which has failed.


    According to the harsh rules of the secret temple, the two brothers were more or less lucky this time. Now Zhong Kui gave them a chance to atone for their sins, but he refused to tell them the details. He just sent them to send something to the ghost mother Meng Po.


    In fact, in this European activity, the temple of the underworld not only needs to gather together the holy wheel and find out the ancient castle of demons, but also has another plan, which is to search for the stone of God.


    If you want to find a considerable God''s stone, you have to deal with a very terrible character in the west, Medusa.


    However, this task is in the charge of Mengpo, the ghost mother.


    Now they are temporarily involved.


    They came to a gloomy cemetery in the city and sent the exclusive signal of the hell hall.


    Soon, two tall figures came to meet them.


    Under the dark light and shadow, the two are very beautiful. One face is very long, with a lot of hair on the temples. The other face is very wide, like a trapezoid, with square jaws and large nostrils.


    These two people, do not need make-up at all, both make people feel like a cow and a horse.


    "Brother Niu, brother Ma, you are here."


    See these two, black impermanence hurried forward to greet warmly.


    At ordinary times, their status in the temple of hell is higher than those of Niu Touma and Mian. But now they are in a bad situation, and they have to be polite when they meet.


    Whether the two brothers can make amends depends on the face of Niu Touma, because this time Niu Touma is working for Mengpo, the ghost mother.


    "Why don''t you follow the ghost king and come to us for entertainment?"


    The two brothers looked at each other and gloated.


    "Don''t you two know it?" Bai Wuchang is angry..


    "Second brother, you can''t make a mistake." Black impermanence quickly stop, polite smile way: "please cow elder brother and horse elder brother go, take us to see Mengpo her old man."


    Finish saying black impermanence worry cow head horse face don''t give a face, add a way again: "this is the meaning of ghost Saint grandfather."


    Niutoumamian didn''t want to be black-and-white impermanent. They were angry with the impermanent brothers. As soon as they heard that it was Zhong Kui''s arrangement, they didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Come with us."


    Niutoumamian is not happy to walk in front.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few rounds in the city, black and white impermanence was led to a brightly lit building.


    "Brother Niu, don''t tell me that the ghost mother is in such a place?"


    Black and white impermanence looks up at this building, a face muddled force.


    At first glance, this place is an entertainment club for people, and it seems that the level is not low.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to see Mengpo, just follow us in."


    They swaggered in front and showed their membership cards to the guard.


    The four did not find out. As soon as they entered the building, Luo Yu, Liang Wei and Jessica appeared.


    Just now, Luo Yu sneaked into Notre Dame alone for a walk, and found that there was no trace of medusa in it, so he had to focus on black and white impermanence.


    "It''s like a high-end club. I''m afraid I can''t get in without membership."


    Liang Wei hesitated.


    "I''ll take it."


    Jessica smiles. It''s a little thing, but it''s hard for her.


    The beautiful agent took a crystal card from her bag and showed it to the guard.


    "Dear lady, it''s a great honor for you to come to visit us. Please come inside."


    The bodyguard fawns on Jessica, and seems to be afraid of the crystal card.


    Later, even Luo Yu and Liang Wei followed, but they were not checked.


    "It''s a royal crown card. It''s used for high-end occasions all over Europe," Jessica explained


    The three came to the interior of the club. It was really magnificent, just like a private palace.


    Dressed up enchanting Bunny came up to greet, "you want to eat or drink, by the way, tonight''s Champions League final, Barcelona play Real Madrid, World War II, if you are also fans, you can come to our noble Queen''s hall to watch the ball together!"

 Chapter 1148

    Jessica looked at Luo Yu and said to the bunny, "OK, take us to the Queen''s hall to watch the ball."


    Just passing by the hall, there was no one they were looking for on those entertainment tables, so Jessica guessed that people should be watching the ball game inside.


    Soon, bunny took the three to a more luxurious place, where even the pillars were gilded.


    "Sit down, three. What would you like to drink?"


    The bunny girl warmly greets Luo Yu to take a seat in a small sofa area, which is divided into many sofa areas. The environment is very elegant, and the guests who are watching the game are very noble. The atmosphere is very quiet, not as noisy as outside.


    "Give me a dry martini, thank you!"


    Jessica beckons. She likes this very traditional cocktail.


    "I want beer." Liang Wei wants to drink draft beer. It can be seen that he is also a senior fan.


    Luo Yu ordered a glass of white wine at will.


    In the middle of the small field, there is a high-definition screen. At this time, the game is in full swing, and the guests are all attentive.


    However, some people''s attention is obviously not on the ball game.


    There are two sexy and enchanting beauties sitting on the front sofa. One is a yellow Oriental beauty, wearing a white open back dress with pink back and collarbone. The other is a white, blonde and blue eyed European and American beauty, wearing a hot gold leather skirt, full of Queen style.


    These two women''s figures are very hot and cool. They are stilted with two legs. Their round and white thighs are fantastic. Their chests are huge and towering.


    They stare at the screen and are more attentive than anyone else. It seems that they are real fans, but obviously, they also seem to have a lot of "fans" here. Many rich and powerful men stare at her back and side, showing extremely intoxicated and obsessed expression.


    However, among those rich men, although there are some big men with cigars in their mouths and no anger, they are very peaceful. No one bothers them. On the contrary, they have a look of awe in their eyes. They seem to know that these two beauties are not easy to provoke.


    Beep~~


    Then with a whistle, the first half of the game was over.


    "It seems that Barcelona will win the Champions League this year." Liang Wei is helpless.


    At the end of the first half, Barcelona were 2-0 ahead of Real Madrid. It seems that it is very difficult for Real Madrid to overturn in the second half. Liang is a Real Madrid fan.


    On the front sofa, the two enchanting beauties also quarreled about it.


    "Barcelona took the Champions League this year The Oriental beauty is very proud.


    "Look what, the game is not over, the outcome is not sure." "I admit that Real Madrid were not in the state in the first half, but I believe that Ronaldo and bell will not let me down in the second half."


    "We''ll see." Oriental beauty shrugged her shoulders.


    The guests behind also stood in line.


    "Come on, sister Meimei, we support you."


    "Real Madrid are going to be able to make a late attack."


    "Barcelona will certainly relax their vigilance in the second half. Meimei is right. Ronaldo hasn''t made any effort yet."


    A lot of people are cheering up the foreign girl.


    "You save it, Miss Meng said that Barcelona can win, Barcelona will be able to laugh to the end."


    "At this level of competition, two balls are not a small number."


    "Don''t underestimate Barcelona''s goalkeeper cester. He won''t let the Portuguese score easily."


    This scene is very funny, a group of spectators, even because of the two women''s preferences and divided into two groups, fight blush neck thick.


    Among them, there are two big guys with a lot of gas fighting the most fiercely.


    "Ivan, you son of a bitch, we have the seed to raise. I''ll take this check and the oil and water in the area of Phoenix to bet with you. I''ll win Barca. How about it? Dare you


    Among them, the man with the style of underground tycoon seems to have been provoked, and he is very rude in public.


    It''s funny that Luo Yu knows Mr. bird, the No.3 leader of the skeleton party. Last time, Mr. bird went to pay a birthday call to Lin Canghai and met him. Later, he secretly wanted to attract himself to join the skeleton party. Luo Yu completely ignored him as a totem.


    Unexpectedly, this skeleton party magnate has a special liking for that oriental girl.


    However, the rich man sitting opposite him is not an ordinary person. He is a famous big capitalist in czarist Russia. Mr. Ivanov, who is as famous as Mr. Buffett and Bill Gates, is an oil tycoon with billions of wealth.


    In the face of Mr. bird''s provocation, the rich man was full of disdain. He played the cigar and said bravely, "if I follow you, I''ll give you a birthday present!"


    For the two big men''s undisguised flattery, the two women in front of them were so cold that they didn''t even pay attention to them.


    At this time, black and white impermanence, under the leadership of niutoumamian, sneaks up to Dongfang Niu.


    "Sister Meng, you are here." Black impermanence is obsequious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter? I''ll wait until I finish watching the game. Now I''ll disappear right in front of my eyes. Don''t spoil my mood of watching the ball!"


    As a result, brother impermanence''s hot face pasted on his cold ass and was scolded by the woman.


    "Yes, we''re going to disappear."


    However, brother Wuchang didn''t dare to complain at all. He was scared back.


    "Are your men going to do it tonight?" The girl looked at the screen and blinked. Her long eyelashes were very charming.


    "Xiaomei, I tried my best." Dongfang Niu is in a trance.


    Both women then stopped talking.


    On the other hand, Jessica''s expression was exaggerated. She came up to Luo Yu''s ear and asked in a low voice, "are these two..."


    "Everything is possible." Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    "Three guests, it''s a rare game tonight. Do you need to bet?"


    At this time, a beauty in a suit came to greet Luo Yu, who seemed to be the manager of the club.


    "The outside market manipulated by our club''s behind the scenes owners is directly connected with several major Las Vegas consortia. In terms of credibility, the three members absolutely need not worry."


    Sweet smile, beautiful Manager:


    "Of course, if you are not interested in Pankou, you can also buy the villa of Miss Meimei and Miss Meng. These two ladies can accompany you as much as you want!"


    After listening to the beauty manager''s introduction, Jessica is impatient to drive people, Luo Yu raised his hand and said with a smile: "how much play, they can accompany, are you sure?"


    Beauty Manager a Leng, secretly awe inspiring, the heart of this young guest''s eyes, good life sharp, want to identity is certainly not simple.


    But no one who can come here to play is simple goods.


    "How big do you want to play, sir?" The beauty manager said calmly.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to it, but stood up and went to the two enchanting things.

 Chapter 1149

    "Sir, please stay. You can''t go and disturb the ladies."


    Beauty Manager a Leng, immediately scared.


    The guests who came here to play with her were the two enchanting things that frightened her most.


    The guests around are also very surprised. Who doesn''t know that if a man dares to get close to Miss Meng and miss Meimei within two meters, it means that he is close to death. No matter how high his status or background is, he will not come to a good end.


    Mr. bird and Mr. Ivanhoe looked at each other, and the two men''s faces darkened.


    Their men, consciously rushing up, want to stop Luo Yu from approaching the two beauties.


    However, these skilled bodyguards are like air in front of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s figure flashed past them and stood directly behind the sofas of the two beauties.


    The eyes of the two beautiful girls narrowed, and the frost hung on their charming faces at the same time.


    In particular, the foreign girl, who is like a queen, seems to be very resistant to men''s approach.


    "I heard that you two are doing business here. I want to play a big game with you."


    Luo Yu conceals his true face at this time, so the black-and-white impermanence beside him is not aware at all.


    Mei Mei''s body suddenly exudes a dangerous and terrifying atmosphere, trying to make Luo Yu walk away consciously. But Meng Jie presses the back of her hand and giggles like a silver bell


    "OK, how big do you want to play?"


    "If I win, each of you will give me something. No matter what I want, I can''t refuse it!" Luo Yu sat on the armrest of their sofa casually, not smiling.


    The guests here were filled with indignation.


    Mr. bird and Mr. Ivanov were even more furious.


    Is this boy lusty? He wants to please women in such a mean and childish way. Besides, he still wants to eat these two dangerous peerless things.


    In everyone''s opinion, if Luo Yu wins, it is self-evident what he wants. He will definitely ask two peerless beauties to accompany him to bed.


    It''s too much for this guy to want a king or two!


    "How about playing with me?" Luo Yu ignored the others and said with a leisurely smile.


    "What if you lose?" Sister Meng narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    "At your disposal." Luo Yu said.


    "Well, if you lose, I''ll cut off your hands and dig out your eyes!"


    Meimei was so cold that her voice seemed to turn a person into a frozen corpse.


    Her condition is very cold, even want to break Luo Yu hands, dig Luo Yu eyes.


    However, the guests here are very relieved.


    Because the boy peeked at Meimei from a close distance and put his hand on the back of Meimei''s sofa.


    "No problem." In the face of such a cold condition, Luo Yu''s face does not change and readily agrees.


    "And you?" Immediately he looked at the other.


    Sister Meng blinked her heart stirring eyes, and her voice made her smile


    "Since Xiaomei wants your hands and eyes, I won''t fight with her. Well, if you lose, you just need to help me kill one person, OK?"


    Hearing this, the guests around were surprised.


    Everyone thought that sister Meng''s request was too polite and easy.


    She wanted to kill people, and there were cruel characters who were willing to work for her.


    Mr. bird, who was fascinated by her, said in a loud voice: "if Miss Meng is anyone, just give me the photo and name, and I''ll settle it for you in one day."


    Said, this skeleton party big guy, also defiantly looked at Luo Yu.


    In this land, it is easy for the skeleton party to find out who they want to die.


    Sister Meng casually chuckled: "I asked you to assassinate the Pope for me, do you dare?"


    This word, the whole scene dead silence!


    Mr. bird was sweating and grinning: "Miss Meng is so humorous. If you can''t fight with the Pope, don''t amuse me."


    Obviously, although the skeletons have huge energy in Europe, not everyone dares to provoke them. For some tasks, the skeletons have to be afraid of three points.


    Pope Max is one of them.


    Seeing this guy''s advice, sister Meng didn''t say anything, but her face was filled with contempt and disdain.


    "What do you say, sir?" She raised her pretty face, looked at Luo Yu and said with a playful smile, "don''t you want to play with a big one? Is it big enough?"


    "As long as you can win me, you can kill anyone." Luo Yu said coldly.


    "Well, in your capacity, I''m sure you won''t turn back." Sister Meng is smiling.


    Luo Yu squinted. This woman is interesting.


    Next to Meimei, there was a touch on her cold face. She said in a low voice, "my sister is not so polite. I can''t finish some things by myself, and I don''t expect anyone to do it for me."


    "Bet and win first."


    Sister Meng turned her lips and immediately said with a smile to Luo Yu, "you put forward the gambling game, so reciprocity, should we decide the rules?"


    They were stunned. She was too cunning.


    This kind of thing, who set the rules, is undoubtedly taking a big advantage, will certainly be carried out in accordance with the most favorable way.


    "Whatever." Luo Yu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Then we''ll bet on the game."


    Sister Meng bit her red lips and her eyes were cunning


    "As you can see, Barcelona are 2-0 ahead of Real Madrid for the time being. The second half is about to start, but we don''t bet on which team will win or win a few goals. We''ll have something difficult and exciting


    After a pause, she said excitedly:


    "We bet in the 45 minutes of the second half, when the goal was scored, which player scored the goal, who guessed the best, even if who won, what do you think?"


    Once this set of rules came out, the guests who thought they knew the ball very well were all silly.


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    A football match, can analyze which team wins, scores several goals, already needed the rich experience and the excellent luck.


    Now it''s even more difficult than buying lottery tickets to be precise to the time and the person who scored!


    Everyone thought that Meng Jie was deliberately making trouble, and Luo Yu would refuse on the spot.


    However, Luo Yu said with a smile: "this is fair!"


    "Cluck!"


    Sister Meng''s smile is charming and enchanting, like a blooming flower on the other side of the river. It is enchanting, cool and mysterious.


    "Come and sit down." She moved next sweet buttock, let out a not wide not narrow position.


    Luo Yu is not polite. He just sits down and sits in the middle of the two beauties.


    Meimei gnashes her teeth and glares at Mengjie. She is obviously very angry. The latter pulls a man to sit here.


    The most annoying creature in her life is man!


    "Close together, we can supervise each other and prevent each other from cheating." Sister Meng quibbled.


    The guests around seemed to see a red bull with red eyes. No man had ever been so close to sister Meng and sister Meimei. This new boy even kisses two girls at once. Later, he will lose the bet and be cut into meat sauce. He will be a romantic ghost.


    At the same time, many people also look at Luo Yu''s back with pity.


    Sister Meng is here. She has never lost. This boy is dead!


    Behind impermanence brother and niutoumamian brother also look at each other, want to say Mengpo adult this is gourd in selling what medicine.

 Chapter 1150

    At the beginning of the game, Luo Yu and Meng Jie need to write down their predictions in the presence of everyone.


    "You first or me first?" Sister Meng looks at Luo Yu jokingly.


    "You first." Luo Yu said.


    "If I write it first, what will you do if you copy it?" Sister Meng gave a white look.


    "I promise, it won''t be the same as yours." Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. The little girl seems to be full of confidence.


    "That''s good."


    Meng Jie''s mouth is full of pride, beautiful and charming.


    Of course, she was very confident in her predictions.


    Xiaomei, sitting next to her, nodded in secret. She had never won the game with Meng Jie. Moreover, Meng Jie had no strength just now, just playing with her.


    "I suggest you put on your sunglasses, or turn around and avoid it."


    Sister Meng looks at the crowd with a smile. She reminds everyone not to stare at her eyes later. Otherwise, if you lose your soul, you will be responsible for the consequences.


    That sounds scary.


    But no one dares to take it seriously, and people rush around looking for sunglasses.


    Everyone guessed that sister Meng might have to show her "super ability".


    Similar things have happened before. Sister Meng has a mysterious and terrible super power. When she shows it, some people don''t listen to advice. As a result, when it''s over, she seems to have no soul and become an idiot.


    "It seems that master Meng Po is going to use that move!"


    Impermanence brothers and niutoumamian stand behind, also very excited.


    In the temple of the underworld, Mengpo is the existence that even the ghost king and the ghost Saint dare not easily provoke, that is, the temple of the underworld, which should be afraid of three points.


    Because Mengpo has a kind of uncanny talent, which is said to be able to wash away other people''s memory. What''s more, she can even divine a person''s past and present life.


    Everyone was busy looking for sunglasses, or avoiding them, but there was no movement except Xiaomei.


    Luo Yu sat between the two beauties, drinking Riesling white wine from the table, as if it was none of his business.


    Sister Meng glanced at him, too lazy to say anything more.


    When everyone was ready, she started.


    She stared at the big screen, deep and charming pupil, blooming a strange light.


    The light is very mysterious, flowing out of the cold charm, as if it is a blooming blue flower on the other side.


    At the same time, her eyes shine in front, just like a projector. The blue light casts a light and shadow vortex, and time and space seem to flow rapidly inside. In the deepest part of the vortex, there seems to be a mysterious mirror receiving her eyes.


    At this time, even if people put on sunglasses or sneak outside to avoid, they feel dizzy and dizzy. Moreover, they can see some strange pictures.


    That kind of feeling, like through the past and present, to see the previous life of their own.


    Luo Yu holds the wine glass, not only does not avoid, but also focuses on looking at the eyes of the girl.


    After a long time, Luo Yu nodded secretly: "it''s really the eye of reincarnation!"


    The origin of this girl, to tell you the truth, makes Luo Yu a little surprised.


    No matter how strong the ghost king is, he is only a mortal.


    But this girl is not.


    As for the mirror that is receiving the light of reincarnation behind the space vortex, Luo Yu knows what it is.


    It should be the mirror of the underworld.


    The mirror of death is a huge mirror placed on the cliff of the three thousand weak water source in the underworld.


    It is known as the three cornerstones of the three realms and six ways, together with the Jingshi Tianlun in the holy land of the upper heaven and the Tianzhu in the sea of the northern underworld.


    That is to say, if we want to maintain the balance of time and space in the three realms, we need these three Heavenly Treasures.


    Among them, the mirror of rebirth is a channel for the circulation of all things. After the extinction of all creatures, whether they accept the judgment of the way of heaven or not, the soul will basically be reincarnated from the mirror of rebirth.


    Therefore, the mirror also records the past and present lives of all creatures, which can be understood as a storage hard disk of the three realms.


    Luo Yu knows what this woman wants to do.


    With her reincarnation eyes and the mirror of death, the girl wants to deduce all the details of the game in the next 45 minutes.


    Luo Yu had to admire this unconventional prophecy.


    This is quite different from the ordinary divination. To be exact, the girl is not in language, but in calculation.


    In her eyes of reincarnation, there are mysterious rules of the evolution of all creatures, which is equivalent to the natural law formula in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The mirror of death is regarded by her as a supercomputer.


    She imported the formula into the supercomputer, added some limiting factors, and then she could deduce the cause and effect of the next things in the small range on the court.


    Although the trajectory of things, not necessarily in accordance with the results of her deduction development, there may be deviations, but the overall success rate is very high.


    This girl has this skill. It can be said that the chance of her winning this gamble is 99.9999!


    Her opponent, it looks like she''s going to lose.


    Unfortunately, she met Luo Yu.


    After exerting her ability, sister Meng wrote her answer on a piece of paper.


    Luo Yu wants to reach for it, but she blocks it.


    "Are you sure you want to see it?" She said meaningfully, "who, except me, can live at least ten years to see this answer at first sight?"


    Immediately, she played again: "I suggest you spend money to find a tramp on the street and buy someone else''s ten-year life to be a mouse. Don''t take risks by yourself."


    That''s what she used to do.


    "Or you may not believe me." She teased.


    "I totally believe you."


    Luo Yu laughed, "let go!"


    Regardless of the women''s obstruction and the idiot like eyes of the people around, Luo Yu picked up the paper that would be a waste of life and read the content leisurely.


    "In the 25th minute and 7 seconds of the second half, Ronaldo received a cross pass from his teammate Benzema and made a big volley. Unfortunately, the ball hit the right crossbar and was saved by the goalkeeper in time."


    "In the 27th minute and 18 seconds of the second half, Ronaldo knew his shame and then braved. He broke the net three times in a row and Real Madrid pulled back a goal."


    "In the 38th minute and 53th second of the second half, Barcelona defender pique made a mistake in intercepting the penalty area, tripping Bell''s attack and getting a yellow card. Moreover, Real Madrid got a penalty, Ronaldo didn''t live up to the expectations, scored the goal, and Real Madrid equalized the score."


    "Then the two sides entered a standoff and reached a draw in 90 minutes of normal time. However, in the last minute of injury stoppage time, with only 23 seconds left, Messi received a long pass from his teammates and finally finished the century''s final 4 seconds before the whistle. Barcelona beat Real Madrid 3-2 to win this year''s Champions League."


    Luo Yu took the note, not only read it, but also read it out in public.


    Listening to the detailed answer of every minute and every player, all of them have a deep admiration for Meng Jie. If this really happens, Meng Jie can be called the greatest prophet of this century.


    But sister Meng was very speechless to Luo Yu''s action, and gloated: "I forgot to tell you that if you share the answer with others, you will lose 20 years of your life. You little guy, it''s a pity."


    Luo Yu calm smile: "I not only will not die, and, I want to say, you this answer is not accurate."

 Chapter 1151

    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, everyone in the field laughed.


    You''ve seen Meng Jie''s power countless times, but this new kid dares to deny Meng Jie''s conjecture in public. He doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Cluck! You said that your sister''s answer is not accurate. Come on, you write a copy to your sister to show her how divine your prophecy is. " Sister Meng is also smiling and full of beauties.


    She asked bunny to find a new piece of paper for Luo Yu.


    "No, I''ll use this one."


    Luo Yu took the pen, quickly drew a few strokes on the girl''s paper, threw the pen away and said with a smile: "I''m finished."


    People wonder, so fast?


    "True or false?" Sister Meng is also suspicious.


    "You can see for yourself." Luo Yu joked, "by the way, I can look at this answer casually, it won''t lose my life."


    "Play the devil!"


    Meng elder sister''s amorous White one eye, plain hand copies that piece of paper, after seeing one eye, the facial expression froze.


    Although Xiaomei sat beside her for a long time, she couldn''t bear to be curious, and her beautiful face came to her.


    "Is there any mistake?"


    Xiaomei looks at it and wants to swear.


    It turns out that this guy is using sister Meng''s original answer, just like a teacher correcting homework for primary school students, drawing a red circle on the key parts and simply painting and correcting.


    Strictly speaking, it''s more perfunctory than the teacher''s correction of students'' homework.


    Luo Yu just added 4 seconds to each time point listed by Meng Jie.


    "It seems that you have given up your arms to me."


    Sister Meng rolled her eyes. In her opinion, Luo Yu''s doing so is tantamount to giving up.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Anyone who can laugh to the end will know immediately."


    Luo Yu holds up his glass again and leans on the sofa.


    Xiaomei looks in her eyes. Her eyes, which are extremely resistant to and disgusted by men, show her curiosity for the first time.


    This guy is really strange. I don''t know why, he is as confident as sister Meng.


    "Well, we''ll see."


    Sister Meng pursed her red lips, her beautiful eyes blurred.


    In this competition, she is the biggest cheater in the world and can never lose.


    Unless


    This boy is the one on Jinluan seat in Lingxiao hall.


    Beep~~


    At this time, with a whistle, the second half of the game began.


    As the score fell behind, real showed a strong desire to attack after the start of the second half.


    However, Barcelona, as the world''s top team, did not relax their vigilance because they were two goals ahead. They controlled the ball and defended in an orderly way. They played for 25 minutes without making a mistake.


    But just 25 minutes later, the two Real Madrid stars suddenly showed their strong personal ability.


    First, Benzema seized the gap, after receiving the ball, he crossed it subtly and thrust the ball to Ronaldo from the gap between the opposing defenders.


    Ronaldo also quickly got rid of the entangled opponent at this time. After catching the ball, he quickly launched the attack. Before the other side''s defensive players had adjusted, he wanted to catch the goalkeeper unprepared, so he chose to make a big volley.


    This kick, whether it''s strength or angle, is very old and spicy. The goalkeeper has lost his position. If he can play straight, he will definitely enter.


    Several of Real Madrid''s team-mates are ready to celebrate.


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, with a loud noise, the celebration of Real Madrid players has become embarrassing.


    The ball hit the right doorpost.


    On the pitch, the fans of Real Madrid are in a loss.


    But in the clubhouse, it was cheering.


    "Sister Meng, she''s very clever!"


    At this moment, both Real Madrid fans and Barcelona fans cheer for Meng Jie.


    Is as a Real Madrid iron Xiaomei, all look at their good friends, full of admiration.


    "How''s it going?" Sister Meng tilts her mouth and casts a scornful look at Luo Yu.


    "What else? This guy has lost."


    "Meng Jie''s prediction is accurate. What else can he gamble with Meng Jie?"


    "Give up and surrender as soon as possible."


    Many guests, even the manager and staff of the club, are completely on her side.


    "Is that how I lost under the crown?"


    Only Jessica and Liang Wei sat in the corner, wondering.


    "I suggest a slow motion replay and pay attention to the time on the court."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Sister Meng looked at Xiaomei and said to the manager, "do what he says."


    Then, the manager asked someone to play back the game.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    There is nothing wrong with the development of things, everything happens according to Meng Jie''s prediction, but the time is not completely synchronized with Meng Jie''s prediction.


    Four seconds late!


    Although the error is very small, almost negligible, but there is a little deviation.


    "What''s that guy''s prediction? Take it out and compare it!"


    Mr. bird called, now the first game''s winning or losing depends on Luo Yu''s performance.


    If Luo Yu''s prediction also has a deviation, and the deviation is larger than Meng Jie''s, Luo Yu will still lose.


    But the people around him look strange.


    "Boss, don''t look at it. The boy''s prediction is not much, just four seconds later than sister Meng." One of the men cautioned carefully.


    Immediately everyone was in an uproar.


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Luo Yu.


    Meng Jie is also staring at Luo Yu, gnashing her teeth: "you are cruel!"


    She was upset by this mistake.


    But she hasn''t lost yet. In the whole game, there are four points predicted by both sides. She made one mistake and can easily turn the tables later.


    However, the subsequent development of gaffe completely shattered her confidence.


    As time went on, the match continued. Her prediction of Ronaldo''s passing goal and Real Madrid''s free throw all happened according to her prediction.


    But in time, it''s four seconds late.


    The field is quiet.


    Although we do not want to admit it, we all know that sister Meng has lost.


    But sister Meng doesn''t want to give up.


    There is also a final prediction point, that is, before Messi''s final game, Barcelona won a close victory over Real Madrid.


    However, the so-called "missing the slightest point" is far from true.


    In the end, though it happened, it turned out to be a big reversal.


    Lionel Messi was gorgeous and brilliant at the end of the game.


    Beep!


    But when the ball reached the white line, the whistle sounded.


    There was a lot of confusion and screaming on the court.


    Barcelona players and fans think they have won and Messi is the perfect winner.


    However, the players and fans of Real Madrid protested that the goal was overtime.


    Later, the official justice through slow motion playback and laser technology.


    Although repeated replays confirmed that the official announced that the goal did time out a few seconds, the naked eye can hardly distinguish.


    But the fact that can''t be changed is that the goal is overtime and invalid.


    The two sides drew 2-2 in the regular period.


    Go into overtime.


    In the subsequent extra time, Barcelona players were demoralized because the cooked ducks flew away. Messi, in particular, made frequent mistakes, while Real Madrid seized the opportunity to fight back.


    Finally, in extra time, Real Madrid scored another goal and overtook 3-2 to win this year''s Champions League.

 Chapter 1152

    At the scene and countless bars all over the world, Real Madrid fans fell into a sea of jubilation.


    And in the Queen''s Hall of the club near the Eiffel Tower, the atmosphere is quiet and uncomfortable.


    Everyone looked at sister Meng and didn''t know what to say.


    In the corner, Liang Wei and Jessica raised their glasses to celebrate: "the crown is really invincible!"


    Jessica sighed: "I''ve seen his ability to foresee the future in the daytime."


    In front of the small sofa, Xiaomei''s mood is also complex. She looks at Luoyu, pulls sister Lamont''s clothes, and whispers: "how can this happen?"


    "I don''t know..." sister Meng was lost.


    After half a sound, she turned her head and said to Luo Yu with an unwilling face: "is it my bad luck or your good luck?"


    Luo Yu calmly smile: "in fact, you did not make any mistakes, but I let the original correct answer deviate a little bit from the reality."


    Hearing this, everyone else was at a loss.


    But sister Meng trembled and exclaimed: "the power of the way of heaven!"


    Immediately she suddenly stood up, gnashing her teeth and said: "you are so cruel, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Although this guy only intervened for a few seconds, the results of this big event changed dramatically.


    This result leads to the butterfly effect, the cause and effect of which can''t be estimated. Even the great immortal can''t bear it!


    "What you fear is not what I fear." Luo Yu shrugged as if nothing had happened.


    Meng Jie took a deep breath. If this guy isn''t pretending to be a ghost, it''s too terrible.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Xiaomei, thinking.


    She wants to talk to Xiaomei alone.


    Maybe it''s an opportunity for Xiaomei.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    There was a terrible noise coming from the outside.


    As you can hear, the movement seems to come from the direction of Notre Dame.


    "To die!"


    Xiaomei jumped up from the sofa, her eyes were filled with the horrible ashes, and she was full of murderous spirit.


    "Xiaomei, don''t be impulsive. Listen to me..."


    Sister Meng wants to stop her from going out. However, Xiaomei turns into a phantom and disappears in the same place.


    "Sister Meng, don''t follow me. Since you are in a dilemma, let me solve it by myself."


    In the air, Xiao Mei''s cold voice came.


    Meng was stunned.


    At this time, black and white impermanence and ox head horse face sneaked up.


    "My Lord, the Vatican has already started to do it. If we don''t do it again, we will be left behind."


    The two brothers are very worried.


    "Mr. Meng Po, please forgive me. Mr. Zhong Kui sent us two brothers here to remind Mr. Meng Po that you have been delaying the task of obtaining the stone of God. The Emperor Ming is very unhappy."


    Black impermanence looked at white impermanence, came over, strange smell of smile.


    When they came to Paris this time, they were ordered by Zhong Kui to urge Mengpo to start early so as to avoid long dreams.


    "Shut up


    Sister Meng was furious and her eyes were cold: "I don''t need you to tell me what to do."


    At this time, Luo Yu was still sitting there, like an outsider.


    Black and white impermanence and niutoumamian have regarded him as a dead man, so they don''t mind if he hears these secrets. Anyway, they won''t let the boy leave the club alive.


    "Mr. Meng Po, this boy already knows our secret. Do you want to clean it up for you?"


    Bai Wuchang is so eager to make contributions that he wants to kill Luo Yu for Meng Jie.


    "If you have the ability, go ahead." Meng Jie was in a terrible mood. When she heard this, her mouth began to tease.


    "Second brother, be careful!" Black impermanence felt a very dangerous signal from the girl''s face. He wanted to remind his brother, but he was slowed down.


    "Impermanence demands your life, and fierce ghosts haunt you. Boy, it''s bad luck for you!"


    Bai Wuchang is very fierce. He has already bent his fingers into claws and pinched Luo Yu''s neck.


    At the moment when Bai Wuchang comes, Luo Yu suddenly raises his hand, slaps it with his backhand, and calls it on the wall.


    "Second brother!"


    Black impermanence is scared. Although they are not top-notch in the hell palace, they are also first-class experts. They have the realm of Emperor Wu, and they also practice the martial arts of the real world.


    This kind of strength is that the three sword gods of the past can compete with each other, but in front of this man, they can''t make a move.


    The two brothers were equally frightened.


    Their strength is inferior to impermanence.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Hei Wuchang goes up to help his brother up, and then stares at Luo Yu in surprise and anger.


    "That day, I deliberately let you two creep away, so fast, do not recognize me?"


    Luo Yu said with a sneer, "what fierce ghosts are haunting the soul, and impermanence is life-threatening. They are the two Impermanence in the underworld. They will shiver when they see me, not to mention you two counsels!"


    "You... Are you Luo Xianyu?"


    Black and white impermanence suddenly pale, like a kid to see the living king of hell, in a hurry to hide behind sister Meng.


    Bai Changchang swallowed his saliva and said cautiously: "Mr. Meng Po, this boy is Luo Xianyu, who killed the ghost king and has been fighting against our Ming Palace for many times. As long as you take him down, you can make great achievements!"


    Black and white impermanence even wants to encourage Mengpo to treat Fu Luoyu.


    However, sister Meng was not moved. Instead, she said with a smile, "I have already guessed who he is."


    "I know who you are, too." Luo Yu''s casual smile restores his original dignity.


    This woman''s eyes are vicious. When she just accepted her gambling, she guessed her identity. Therefore, she wanted to drive herself to assassinate the Pope.


    "Under the crown of luoxianyu!"


    In the back, Mr. bird''s eyes narrowed and he stood up in a hurry, at a loss.


    He never thought that the young man who made him jealous just now was the youngest overlord in history.


    If I had known, I would not have dared to kill him.


    "Is this the most powerful man in China who killed the Bear King baluf?" Mr. Ivanov was breathing cold air. Although he saw Luo Yu for the first time, he already felt great pressure.


    "What is baluf before he is under the plume of loxian?"


    Mr. bird was full of disdain. Baluf was at best one of the seven kings in the world. His strength was not as good as that of Yeling, the Dragon King.


    Luoxianyu is already the human overlord. He personally killed Hong and Guiwang, and made a strong attack on the invincible existence of the fleet of the island nation. If baluf is still alive, he is not worthy to lift his shoes under the crown.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary Luo Xianyu was so beautiful and extraordinary." Sister Meng exclaimed from the bottom of her heart that she was such a strange woman. She was impeccable for Luo Yu''s appearance and temperament.


    "Lady Meng, why don''t you do it?"


    Brother impermanence is in a state of great anxiety. Even if he is in a state of great difficulty.


    The great enemy of the hell palace is right in front of us. Why does Meng Po still look at others and not be afraid of the blame of the hell emperor?


    "What do you know? I have my own opinion."


    Sister Meng gave the four a cold rebuke and immediately looked at Luo Yu with a thought-provoking smile


    "Even a great enemy can become a friend, as long as both sides have this need."


    It seems that she is courting Luo Yu and wants to cooperate with him.


    Luo Yu said calmly: "you and the foreign girl just now have lost to me. It seems that you are not qualified to talk about the conditions with me."

 Chapter 1153

    Hear Luo Yu''s words, black and white impermanence secretly gloat.


    In their opinion, Mengpo''s face is hot and her butt is cold. Next, should she turn over?


    As a result, sister Meng didn''t care. She spread out her hand and chuckled


    "Don''t worry, Xiaomei and I will abide by the agreement and give you what you want."


    Immediately, the cool beauty changed her pretty face and said seriously:


    "But you also heard that even if we are willing to give it to you now, it is very difficult, because there are jackals, tigers and leopards out there who are trying to make up their minds!"


    Luo Yu knew what the girl was thinking. He took a cold look and said, "if you want to use me as a gun, you''d better not be smart!"


    Sister Meng said, "I sincerely cooperate with you. I think you may have a way to deal with Xiaomei''s curse."


    "So what?" Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    "If you cooperate with us, you can not only get what you want, but also Xiaomei and I can help you find Tianmo castle!" Sister Meng''s eyes were like silk, and her smile was charming.


    "Don''t you just gather together the holy wheel to summon the ancient castle of demons?" Luo Yu frowned.


    "It''s not that easy." Sister Meng rolled her eyes. "Tianmo castle is a secret collection sealed by the eastern and Western gods. The holy wheel is just a navigator to explore its secret place. In addition, you need four legendary Chinese folk books."


    "Of course, I know you''ve got all four wonderful books."


    "But do you really think that''s the end of it? There are many traps set by the Western gods and the eastern immortals in the Tianmo ancient castle. Without the experience and guidance of Xiaomei and I, I believe that unless you are a great Luo Jinxian, you will die in the end! "


    Luo Yu looks at the girl''s eyes, which are like the dark spring. He believes that the girl is not lying.


    In fact, Luo Yu has already guessed some things.


    Since it is a secret collection, why did the gods of the East and West choose to seal it in the world instead of dividing it up or taking it to the upper world?


    There is obviously a reason why we have to.


    "I can cooperate with you, but it''s up to me to decide what to do. On the key issues, you two should listen to me." Luo Yu pondered a little and put forward his own principles.


    He may really need these two girls now, but he can''t be at their disposal.


    "Good, deal!"


    Sister Meng readily agreed.


    Black and white on one side is not happy.


    "Mr. Meng Po, the ghost Saint said it first. The temple of the underworld will never allow outsiders to interfere in the affairs of the ancient castle of the heaven devil. This is also the meaning of the emperor of the underworld." Black impermanence low voice, some of the ghost saint and Ming emperor pressure Mengpo means.


    This time, even the loyal to sister Meng, all stood on the side of impermanence.


    In the final analysis, the real loyalist is the Emperor Ming.


    "You don''t have to tell me what to do. If you have any objection, just go and complain to the Emperor Ming."


    Mengpo seems to have given up and is not going to pay attention to these four guys.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to help Xiaomei. I have a hunch that Xiaomei may not be able to carry it tonight." She twisted her waist, Yingying came over, took Luoyu''s hand and wanted to take Luoyu out.


    Luo Yu readily accepted.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, they left the club as if they were a couple.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    Liang Wei and Jessica look at each other and follow.


    Black and white impermanence and ox head horse face Leng in situ, after half a sound, just returned to God.


    "Elder brother, it seems to me that Mengpo has a different heart to Emperor Ming." Bai Wuchang said anxiously, "it seems that she really wants to hook up with Luo Xianyu."


    "Don''t be rude to lady Meng!" The ox head horse face shouts a way in unison, but obvious bottom spirit is insufficient.


    "Hey, second younger brother, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t know what Mengpo is thinking at the moment. We can''t easily wronged her."


    Black impermanence played a round, immediately, looking at the ox head horse face, provoked way:


    "But brother Niu and brother Ma also saw what happened just now. We have to guard against it when we work for Emperor Ming."


    "In your opinion, what should we do? To Emperor Ming? " In fact, during this period of time, Mengpo''s procrastination has made them suspicious.


    "Emperor Ming is in China. I''m afraid it''s too late." Black impermanence a very witty appearance, "however, at present in Europe, we do not have a saint, can check and balance with Mengpo?"


    "You mean Lord Zhong Kui?" The head and face of the ox moved.


    "To tell the truth to the two brothers, Emperor Ming has entrusted the burden of the two major tasks in Europe to Lord Zhong Kui. That is to say, when necessary, mother Meng has to listen to Lord Zhong Kui''s orders."


    Black impermanence is a good guide


    "Lord Zhong Kui should be on his way here now. We just have to pretend to be deaf and dumb, keep a close watch on Meng Po, Luo Xianyu and queen Medusa, and bring them to Lord Zhong Kui in person, and then report the truth to Lord Zhong Kui for decision!"


    "Good idea!"


    Niu Touma''s face was completely countered by Wuchang''s strategy, but Ma''s face worried: "a Luo Xianyu is a terrible existence that even the ghost king has broken into. In addition, Meng Po and medusa are the three most powerful men. At that time, Lord Zhong Kui will come. If they don''t cooperate, what will happen?"


    Ma Mian''s meaning is very obvious. He is worried that Zhong Kui can''t make these three strong men by himself.


    Black impermanence pondered with a smile: "don''t worry, the ghost saint is not alone. Now there is a more terrible big man beside him."


    ¡­¡­


    Between the streets.


    After Luo Yu and Meng Jie came out, they flew directly up and swept up the Eiffel Tower in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the whole city had a panoramic view. There was a big fire on the other side of Notre Dame.


    On the surface, it was an accidental fire, but Luo Yu and Meng Jie saw through the eyes that it was obvious that someone was attacking Notre Dame.


    And there''s more than one wave.


    "What do you see?" Sister Meng asked Luo Yu with great interest.


    "I see a group of bloodthirsty guys, and a group of orcs, crazy attack there."


    Luo Yu laughs at will.


    Meng Jie nodded seriously: "it''s the blood clan and the werewolf clan in Europe. These two forces represent the top forces in the dark world of Europe. They have planned for a long time to seize the things controlled by Xiaomei. In the past few hundred years, they have launched hundreds of attacks, large and small."


    Said Meng elder sister looked up, worried, "it seems that tonight is the largest attack of the blood clan and the werewolf, sent out the king level and the giant wolf."


    The hierarchical system of blood clan in Europe is roughly the same as that of nobility. From low to high, it is common blood clan, Baron, viscount, count, Duke, king, emperor and ancestor.


    Werewolves are divided into three categories: ordinary werewolf, low-level werewolf, intermediate werewolf, high-level werewolf, night werewolf, night giant wolf, night Sirius and wolf God.


    King level blood clan and dark night sky wolf, already are two big dark forces, very terrible existence.


    But sister Meng is obviously worried about more than that.


    "What else?" She continued to test Luo Yu.


    "Those guys who dress up as dark churches and hide their heads should be the strong ones sent by the Vatican?"


    Luo Yu joked


    "As for those masked Oriental martial arts practitioners, I don''t need to say more. They are your men and horses in the hell hall!"


    Hearing this, sister Meng is gnashing her teeth


    "It must have been Zhong Kui who got the Ming emperor''s hand instruction and elevated me to attack Xiaomei on his own."

 Chapter 1154

    Boom!


    Fighting broke out over Notre Dame.


    As soon as Xiaomei came back here, she was intercepted by the three strong men, and the two sides set off a war on the roof of the building.


    These three strong men, wearing cloaks, have no respect, but each of them has a terrible smell.


    "Medusa, times have changed. You don''t have to work for the gods who were unfair to you."


    In the southeast of a tower, the old man, who was full of blood, opened his mouth hoarsely.


    Although you can''t see the real face, it''s undoubtedly the king level existence of a blood clan.


    Besides bloodthirsty, the blood clan is superior to human beings in all aspects. The individual of the blood clan is more powerful than the human warrior.


    In history, the blood clan has experienced many setbacks in Europe, including conflicts with the dark Vatican, encirclement and suppression by the Pope, and constant enemies with werewolves.


    In modern society, the blood clan is hidden in the vast sea of people, most of them are in the aristocratic society, and the men and women of the blood clan often have outstanding appearance.


    The king level is rare in the blood clan, and its strength is generally terrible.


    This one is not simple, at least hundreds of years old monster.


    "You can''t stand our attack alone!"


    At the top of the Northwest Building, the tall and burly figure is more than two meters high, much higher than the NBA center.


    This one is very fierce and impatient. He advocates to solve everything by force.


    "Medusa, give up the stone of God you have. Maybe we can work together to find a way to relieve the curse of the gods for you!"


    The one above the church in the south, if you want to be more elegant, will try to say nice words to Xiaomei, with warm laughter, like a very polite gentleman.


    These three strong men all have the strength to be at least a quasi overlord, especially the one standing at the top of the church. His voice sounds gentle, but among them, he is the most unfathomable.


    Obviously, these three strong men are not small in origin, but Xiaomei, who is trapped by them now, is even more famous!


    Who would have thought that the queen of medusa in Western mythology would live in a Notre Dame in Paris for a long time.


    Moreover, she is now the head of Notre Dame.


    Medusa''s face is frosty at the moment, which is much colder than watching the ball at night just now. Her deep and charming eyes are full of killing intention.


    "I didn''t expect that the prince of the blood clan would join hands with the leader of the giant wolf, and the church guardian, who claims to be aboveboard and aboveboard on weekdays, came to do the business of crowing and stealing in the skin of the dark Vatican."


    In the face of the three men''s persuasion, coercion, or cunning temptation, Medusa hummed coldly, and her mouth began to mock.


    As we all know, werewolves and blood clan are long-standing enemies.


    The dark Vatican was wiped out by the church and the state.


    But tonight, for their own interests, these three forces will not face any more.


    "If we don''t give it, we''ll have to rob it!"


    The giant wolf leader grinned strangely, and the first one rushed on.


    He clawed across the air, showing the power of terror!


    Three huge claw marks, like a sword, swept to Medusa.


    "Come and get it if you can!"


    With a wave of Medusa''s hand, a giant snake appeared like a dragon, fighting with the leader of the giant wolf.


    Giant Wolf leader has the power of terror, but in front of Medusa, it is still much worse. Several of them are swept away by Medusa''s snake shadow light and smashed into a building.


    "Medusa, you have no choice!"


    The prince of the blood clan came from the rear. He was so bloody that he split into many blood shadows. He attacked Medusa''s back with his dexterous body method and speed as fast as lightning.


    As a long-term enemy, the blood clan can''t compete with the Werewolf in terms of strength, but it has the absolute advantage in terms of speed.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the blood prince''s attack, Medusa calmly broke a wisp of her gorgeous blonde hair.


    The golden hair falling off Medusa''s head is as beautiful as gold. It is enough to make any Western woman jealous.


    But it''s such a beautiful hair. In the process of falling, it suddenly seems that the magic awakens. Every hair turns into a magic snake, flying and biting to the blood prince.


    No matter how many parts of the blood prince, how fast, in the face of Medusa''s snake dance, can only retreat.


    "God said, you are possessed!"


    At the top of the church, the guardian of the church quietly raised his scepter and smashed a ball of black light in the air.


    The black ball of light flew over Medusa''s head and immediately became a luminous cage.


    "Go away!"


    Medusa roared and danced wildly with her blonde hair. She turned into countless poisonous snakes. Her golden glow and black haze bloomed together, which broke the prohibition of church guardians in an instant.


    At the same time, Medusa''s magic eyes seem to have opened the seal, and the white light blooms. Those who are madly attacking Notre Dame are petrified.


    On the Eiffel Tower.


    Luo Yu and Meng Jie watched the battle from a distance.


    "Her power is mainly magic and a small part of divine power."


    Luo Yu read for a moment, then understood Medusa''s dependence.


    To a certain extent, Medusa now can be said to be one of the gods and demons.


    "Xiaomei became a victim in the battle of the gods in those years. She was left in the world and was cursed beyond your imagination!"


    Sister Meng told Medusa''s unfortunate past with righteous indignation, and then said with pride:


    "But so what, Xiaomei later became one of the most powerful creatures in the world with her own efforts!"


    Luo Yu nodded and said, "it''s a pity that her power is limited by the curse."


    Sister Meng chuckled: "even now, those three guys can''t help Xiaomei. They are not Xiaomei''s opponents at all!"


    Then the great beauty pursed her red lips, and her eyes said: "I''m not worried about Prince Cyril and the leader of kunka, or the guardian moss, but my old man!"


    "I don''t know why. I can''t see through Zhong Kui''s fate these two days, but my intuition tells me that I, an old man, will become Xiaomei''s biggest threat tonight!"


    Luo Yu said with profound meaning: "maybe this fake Zhong Kui got the help of some cruel role."


    "You mean Hades?" Sister Meng is curious.


    She has a pair of eyes of reincarnation, but she is defeated by this guy, which shows that this guy''s divination ability is based on him, and may have already learned something.


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion, but I''m ready." Luo Yu''s eyes are deep.


    At this time, Medusa, who started the mode of demonic rampage, has forced the three strong men to retreat.


    "It seems Xiaomei can deal with these three guys by herself." Sister Meng was overjoyed. "As long as she can take these three people down first, my old man will come alone later. No matter what tricks she has, she may not be her opponent."


    Her voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    On a building in the distance, there is a big, big, black shadow full of temples.


    Here comes Zhong Kui.

 Chapter 1155

    "The old man, as expected, has come!"


    Sister Meng clenched her teeth, and her heart suddenly burst out.


    In the whole hell palace, like the ghost king, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    In addition to the Ming emperor, the most frightening thing for her is the ghost Saint Zhong Kui.


    To some extent, Zhong Kui, like her, is not a mortal.


    "I see." Luo Yu took a look, shook his head and said with a smile.


    Just now, he thought that Zhong Kui was just a name. In fact, like the ghost king, he was just a mortal practitioner.


    Now, it seems a little different.


    "You''re the shopkeeper of the shaker. You''ve come to the human world to be free and unfettered. Zhong Kui has at least left half of it in the underworld."


    Luo Yu looked at the girl and said with a playful smile.


    "Luo Xianyu, it seems that you are not a mortal." Meng Jie''s face changed slightly. Looking at Luo Yu''s eyes, she couldn''t help looking up.


    This guy, even know the root of her and Zhong Kui.


    "Of course I''m not human." Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    Sister Meng''s red lips moved. She wanted to say something and swallowed it again. Now she can''t completely regard Luo Yu as a trusted friend. Similarly, she doesn''t want to ask about Luo Yu''s origin.


    She sighed: "willfulness has a price in the end. We all paid a great price. My sister still hates me to death now, and Zhong Kui''s self cutting Yin and Yang for the sake of ghosts and immortals. It''s hard to say whether the spirits of Yang and Yin can go back in the future."


    Luo Yu can understand the girl''s meaning.


    Needless to say, Zhong Kui could see at a glance that the old boy must have cut Yin and Yang by himself, separating the Yin and Yang spirits. Among them, the Yin soul joined the underworld, became the Yin messenger of the underworld, worked for the heaven, accumulated merits and virtues, while the Yang soul was attached to the original body and practiced as a living dead man in the world.


    As for this woman, that is, Mengpo, she should have escaped from her original post and found a replacement.


    After a little pondering, Luo Yu said tentatively, "you two should be limited by the book of heaven, right?"


    Sister Meng nodded calmly: "well, in fact, the world we are in now can''t accommodate the existence of heaven and earth. If we don''t want to fly up, then the realm will touch the ceiling."


    After thinking about it, sister Meng told Luo Yu all:


    "In the ancient world, we can open up one side of the net, but if the heaven and human realm of the ancient world exists in our side, we can''t stay too long, otherwise, the cultivation of Taoism will continue to be weakened until it returns to below the ceiling."


    "This is the rules of the game made by Tianshu later. Even the gods themselves can''t break the rules of the game!"


    Luo Yu chuckles.


    It was just as he expected.


    The book of heaven held by the Jade Emperor really set a ceiling for the world.


    It''s no wonder that Zixuan came to the civilized continent and didn''t want to show her way easily. The more she exposed, the more unfavorable the rules between heaven and earth were to her.


    Between the two people, black and white impermanence and niutoumamian have already run to meet with Zhong Kui.


    Then Zhong Kui with these four guys, quickly arrived near Notre Dame.


    At this time, Medusa, with her magic eyes, has completely controlled the situation.


    Even though they have the power to be a quasi overlord, they also hide far away and dare not attack again.


    "Xiaomei''s eyes, in this world, are like open hanging. Everyone can be petrified, unless you never look into her eyes!"


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of these people, sister Meng said with a smile:


    "I don''t think even my old friend can crack Xiaomei''s talent!"


    Luo Yu shook his head with a smile: "you are too happy early."


    The scene.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Zhong Kui, Medusa didn''t release her violent and demonic state, on the contrary, she gave a cold rebuke


    "Get out of here, old thing, or you will be turned into a stone statue and thrown into the underground garage of Notre Dame to eat ashes!"


    Since the beginning of the 20th century, various forces have come to her for many times, but in the end, they have not come to a good end.


    Now in the underground warehouse of Notre Dame, there are many stone statues of blood clan, werewolf and church master.


    "Medusa, if you are not sure, how can I come to fight you?"


    However, Zhong Kui doesn''t seem to care about her uncanny eyes. He strides forward and laughs like thunder.


    "To die!"


    Medusa''s terrible eyes, white glow, swept toward Zhong Kui.


    She didn''t believe that anyone in the world could hold her own eyes.


    Before looking at her, Zhong Kui closed his eyelids and looked as if he had dozed off.


    "Do you think it will work?"


    Medusa sneered and darted past.


    After she entered the state of demonic violence, she has turned into a human body and snake body, which is more flexible and agile than the blood prince.


    So, if anyone thinks that if you close your eyes, you can break her talent without looking at her, that''s a big mistake.


    Closed eyes of the enemy, in front of her, like a snake in front of blind prey, will only die faster!


    WOW!


    However, at the moment when she came, Zhong Kui suddenly drew out the ghost chopping sword from his waist. The sharp edge of the sword swept across and nearly cut off her snake body.


    "Damn it


    Medusa backed back in embarrassment. After the old man closed his eyes, his strength was not limited, but more terrible.


    "How is that possible?"


    On the tower, sister Meng lost her voice and screamed.


    Zhong Kui''s sword is fast, accurate, fierce and fierce!


    It''s not like a blind man hacking.


    Xiaomei was too dangerous just now.


    Luo Yu looked at her stunned appearance, indifferent smile: "is the heart eye pass."


    "The heart and the eye are connected?"


    Sister Meng changed her face and said, "isn''t this the way of immortals? My old man hasn''t become an immortal yet. Where did he learn to know his mind and eyes?"


    The so-called mind eye communication is a kind of supernatural power of immortal in legend.


    When an immortal practices this method, his whole body is full of eyes, and every pore is full of eyes. He can sense the world around him, and there is no blind area of vision.


    "Someone should have taught him." Luo Yu is thoughtful.


    "If Zhong Kui really learned to know his heart and eyes, Xiaomei would be in danger." Sister Meng is very anxious.


    It can be said that xinyantong is the killer of Xiaomei''s talent.


    If you don''t have to open your eyes, you won''t touch Xiaomei''s eyes. In this way, Xiaomei''s fossilized no solution skills are basically useless.


    "Come here, you three. I''m going to show you how to crack Medusa''s talent!"


    In fact, Zhong Kui not only wanted to protect himself from being petrified, but also waved to the three strong men.


    "No, I''m going to help Xiaomei!"


    Meng Jie stamped her feet angrily. Without discussing with Luo Yu, she turned into a phantom and flew over.


    Luo Yu was dumb, but he said with a smile: "women just like to be sentimental. Can you hear me out, and he thinks that people are just bullying Medusa with their heart and eyes?"

 Chapter 1156

    Zhong Kui broke Medusa''s petrified eyes, which undoubtedly made Medusa fall into an unprecedented crisis.


    At this time, the prince of Cyril, the leader of kunka and the guardian moss made a comeback.


    "You three, focus on understanding!"


    Zhong Kui immediately passed on Xin Yan Tong to these three people by means of teleportation.


    Zhong Kui knew that Medusa was terrible. Without the help of these three guys, he couldn''t do anything tonight.


    After the three strong men got the heart eye connection, they all closed their eyes with a smile.


    Next second.


    "Medusa, it''s time to settle the accounts!"


    The three men almost killed Medusa at the same time, and they were much more fierce than just now.


    For centuries, the blood clan, the Holy See and the werewolf have all been here in Medusa, which has damaged many people, including the prince of the blood clan, the paladin of the Holy See and the leader of the werewolf.


    They hate Medusa to the bone, and they are greedy for the God stones that Medusa keeps, so they can join hands.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    The failure of her talent really caught Medusa off guard, but she was not afraid to fight. She sacrificed a poisonous tooth spear in her hand and fought fiercely with the three strong men.


    "The bite of blood - hidden prohibition!"


    Prince Cyril, dressed in a cloak and like a big bat, ascended to the sky. Then he was covered with blood shadow and performed the terrible blood seal technique.


    All of a sudden, under the shadow of blood, there was a strong body like Medusa. They all felt that the blood flow in their bodies slowed down, as if they were about to solidify.


    This severely weakened Medusa''s agility.


    "Roar ~"


    Kunka leader seizes the opportunity and rushes out from the darkness. The metal wolf claws, like Wolverine''s unique weapon, fiercely grasp Medusa''s back, as if to tear Medusa''s pink back apart.


    "God said, there must be light. Great God Michael, please give me the holy light and punish the evil witch with your blazing flame."


    At the top of the Holy See, the guardian moss is singing, praying for the power of the gods against Medusa.


    "You bastards, do you really think Wang is a soft persimmon?"


    In the face of many crises, Medusa refused to accept the soft, full of magic, broke through the seal of the prince of Cyril, at the same time, the snake tail swayed violently, and swept the kunka leader from behind.


    But at the same time, the guardian moss had finished singing. The staff was raised high above her head, and the dazzling light fell down, which immediately turned her surroundings into a white sea of fire.


    White symbolizes the extreme high temperature of fire!


    At this time, Medusa was wrapped by this extraordinary fire, a five awn array, trapped her, made her helpless, and her sweat evaporated quickly.


    At this time, a phantom from the sky, first interrupted the guardian''s casting, and then, desperate to rush into the sea of fire, put a blue gauze on Medusa.


    "Xiaomei, are you ok? I''ll help you."


    It was sister Meng who was wearing a fire jacket from Hailong palace.


    In the current situation, she is in the middle, very difficult. The Emperor Ming sent her to deal with Xiaomei long ago, but she has been delaying. Recently, the Emperor Ming gave an ultimatum.


    Seeing that Xiaomei is in danger, she can''t help but intervene. Her friendship with Xiaomei for centuries, and her friendship with her sisters, can''t be ignored.


    In this way, it means that she completely betrayed the Emperor Ming and lost the place where she lived, which may lead to her death in the future.


    "I''m fine."


    Medusa''s eyes showed a touch of emotion, but her personality was as cool and gorgeous as her. The voice of thank you didn''t say it after all.


    "Mother Meng, I and the Emperor Ming have guessed that you don''t have the heart to attack Medusa. Before you came here, the Emperor Ming told me that if you just stand by, you can turn a blind eye. But now you are openly against me, which makes me very difficult."


    Zhong Kui came forward with a strange smile, and the black and white impermanence behind him looked like schadenfreude.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll kill anyone who dares to touch Xiaomei today!"


    Sister Meng gave up and yelled fiercely. She was very different from the dignified and beautiful beauty just now.


    "I''ll have to take that seat with you and take it back to the Emperor Ming." Zhong Kui was surprised, but his eyes were full of banter.


    "Mr. Meng Po, you are the most important subordinate of the Ming emperor. You have a high status. Now you betray the Ming emperor for a demon girl. Even those of us who work for the Ming emperor are cold hearted!"


    Black and white impermanence brothers are weird and take the opportunity to make fun of Meng Jie. Usually, they are in front of Meng Jie, but they dare not even fart.


    "You two dog slaves, I knew that you came to see me tonight. It was very kind of you."


    Meng Jie''s face is very cold. Now it seems that the master of black and white impermanence came to watch her every move.


    All of a sudden, twelve ghosts with golden masks appeared behind Zhong Kui, each with a strong breath.


    "The twelve golden faced ghosts are all out. What a big battle!"


    Mengpo Yilin, she understood, Zhong Kui came tonight prepared, not only to deal with Xiaomei, but also want to clean up with himself.


    I''m afraid that''s what the hell emperor meant.


    Originally, she was a little guilty about the Ming emperor, but now she was completely cold.


    "Xiaomei, be careful. It''s not unusual for the twelve golden faced ghosts to be singled out, but I can''t even underestimate the ghost array they set up together!"


    At this point, she has no way out. She has to work hard with Xiaomei.


    "I see." Medusa answered.


    The next moment, a war broke out between the two sides.


    With Mengpo''s help, Medusa seems to be a lot easier, but soon, they are in danger.


    "Set up


    With Zhong Kui''s command, the twelve golden faced ghosts set out their formation. In an instant, they were surrounded by gloomy and ghostly shadows, as if they were trapped in a field of ghosts.


    Zhong Kui takes the lead in the battle and moves with his sword.


    "Old man, I''ve long wanted to learn about the ghost sword formula that you created in your life."


    Meng Po confronts her head-on, and her eyes are full of dignity.


    "I''ve long wanted to be different from your enchanting Dafa."


    In the face of an old man who has known each other for thousands of years, Zhong Kui has no mercy at all. He cuts out black swords.


    Both of them are not mortals, and their strength seems to be equal.


    However, the ghost array of the twelve golden faced ghosts strengthened Zhong Kui''s momentum. Black and white impermanence and ox head and horse face were constantly harassing him, and soon sister Meng fell into the disadvantage.


    On the other hand, Medusa is in a better situation.


    She gradually adapted to the three strong mind, began to launch a fierce counterattack.


    "Sister Meng, I''ll help you."


    I didn''t say thank you just now. Now, seeing that Mengpo is in danger, Medusa has come to support her after she has defeated the three strong men.


    The two beauties are back-to-back and cooperate with each other.


    After a long time in the temple of the underworld, Meng Po knew Zhong Kui, the twelve ghosts, and black and white impermanence, and gradually found out their routines.


    "Xiaomei, as long as we stay up till dawn, these guys will surely retreat without fighting!"


    The corners of her mouth stir up a good-looking radian and encourage Medusa optimistically.


    The present situation, on the surface, is their two defensive postures, and it is difficult to retreat from the enemy.


    But this situation will not last forever.


    Whether it is Zhong Kui''s ghost sword formula or Youming ghost array, they can only exert their power in the environment of extremely strong Yin Qi at night.


    There are also giant wolf leader kunka, Prince of the blood clan, who is also able to show off at night.


    In a word, as long as the day is bright, the enemy will not be able to do so. Xiaomei will be able to clean up these guys by herself.


    "Well!"


    Medusa nodded heavily. She wanted to kill all these people.


    However, the next second, Meng Jie pretty face smile solidification.


    "Zhong Kui, you still have some experts to help you!"


    She pinched her fingers and her face changed dramatically.


    At this time, at the top of a building in another city, a beautiful figure set up the altar of Dharma and was doing it.


    With his fog sword, the dark cloud covered night sky gradually became clear.


    Tonight turned out to be a full moon night.

 Chapter 1157

    Meng Jie and medusa are very clear about what a full moon night means.


    According to legend, the werewolf will transform into a semi Orc on the night of the full moon, and its power and speed will be greatly enhanced.


    Similarly, the full moon night is also the classic background of the vampire legend, which shows that the fighting power of the blood clan strongmen in the full moon night is also multiplied!


    "The moon has come out at last!"


    Blood Prince Cyril looked up at the night sky, excited.


    "What a full moon! Tonight is our main battlefield. Ha ha!"


    Kunka, the leader of the giant wolf, laughs wildly. He is as big as the NBA center. He grows with the speed visible to the naked eye. His physique breaks his clothes. Moreover, his whole face becomes ferocious and terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a three meter tall ORC with a huge wolf head. A pair of almond eyes exuded a terrible ferocity.


    "Sacrifice to the full moon with my blood!"


    In the face of the strengthening of the old enemy, the prince of Cyril is not willing to be outdone. He cuts his wrists, spills blood across the sky, turns it into a blood mist, and transpiration into the sky, turning the originally bright moon into a bloody moon.


    The blood moon is in the sky, the werewolf is transformed, and the air over Paris is suddenly shrouded by the smell of terror. Countless sleeping citizens shiver and have nightmares this night.


    "Damn it


    Meng Jie is very angry. Of course, she knows that tonight will be the night of full moon. These guys choose to attack together tonight.


    So, in order to help Xiaomei resolve the crisis, before dark, she had already done something to make the sky over Paris dark tonight, without a trace of moonlight.


    But now, someone in another city has forcibly broken her law.


    This person''s way is unfathomable. Moreover, she has the magic power and is very powerful. She must be the accomplice that Zhong Kui asked for. No wonder she has been restless tonight.


    "This is the end of the matter. Sister Meng, go ahead and leave it to me."


    Medusa''s eyes are cold. She doesn''t want to drag sister Meng down any more.


    "If you say anything stupid, I will not abandon you even if the king of heaven comes."


    Sister Meng doesn''t have a good way. She has been alone in Naihe bridge for thousands of years. She has been lonely all her life. When she came to this world, she met Xiaomei, a confidant. Now, with all kinds of hardships in front of her, she would rather be broken than broken.


    "Mengpo, you''ve lost. You''d better give up early."


    Zhong Kui''s voice roared with laughter, and Meng Po made waves with the fog of the yellow spring, which made it impossible for Paris to have a favorable background for them. It was just that the Ming emperor was helpless. Fortunately, he met a lord of heaven.


    "If you have the ability, let it go!"


    Sister Meng''s hands were raised, and a withered branch of the old tree was sacrificed. A yellow lantern was hanging on the branch.


    Spring lamp!


    Mengpo''s main magic weapon.


    "Stubborn!"


    Zhong Kui stares coldly, cuts the ghost sword to dance wildly, mercilessly killed to come up.


    On the other hand, Medusa is no longer in a difficult situation when facing the changed leader of the werewolf, the already crazy Prince of the blood clan.


    Boom!


    The leader of kunka constantly forces up, and his close body and medusa tremble. After changing, he awakens the primitive wildness of the night wolf, and no longer fears medusa in physique and strength.


    Prince Cyril constantly wandered around, using a lot of secret skills of the blood clan, successfully awakened the curse of the gods on Medusa, and let Medusa fight against the powerful enemy while fighting against the curse of the gods in her body.


    "Damn it


    Medusa was furious.


    With her talent, she should have been a god long ago, but when the gods left the world, they were afraid that she would be too strong to control one day, so they imposed heavy restrictions on her.


    And at this time, the guardian moss did not move.


    The guardian of the Holy See stood at the top of the church, praying to the full moon.


    Prince Cyril and the leader of kunka successfully pushed Medusa to a dead corner. At this time, the guardian finally launched the skill.


    "My great God, Sariel, the sinful woman is here. Please listen to the call of the believers and take away her sinful soul."


    The guardian moss succeeded in using the power of another God to cover Medusa with the cold and white light.


    Shariah, one of the seven angels in the church, is also the angel in charge of the moon.


    In the ancient West, the moon was regarded as the destination of the soul after death.


    Therefore, one of the great abilities of this powerful angel of the moon is to seal the bodies of living creatures and then forcibly ingest each other''s souls. In this process, she can also purify the so-called "evil" souls according to her own subjective preferences. To put it bluntly, she is brainwashing other people''s souls.


    Medusa was unprepared for the sudden attack of the guardian. At the moment of the curse, Medusa was attacked by the prince of blood and the leader of the werewolf, and lost the chance to get out of danger in time.


    The cool white light from the full moon behind the guardian turned into a pentagram on her head.


    Medusa as like as two peas, she was in a dull state, and the same shape of her appearance was slowly separating from her body, which was like the five star array on her head.


    That''s her soul.


    And in this process, Medusa looks very painful, thinking of many of her misfortunes and injustice.


    In particular, a beautiful goddess''s face was lingering in her mind.


    Athena!


    The goddess of wisdom and war in the myth of Olympus.


    And the woman she hated the most.


    She became a snake haired Banshee because of this woman.


    "Athena, and you hypocritical gods, get out of my mind, get out of my mind!"


    Medusa was crazy. She had forgotten the painful memories, but now the guardian pulled her soul out and washed it, and awakened her pain again.


    "Xiaomei!"


    Sister Meng is so shocked that Xiaomei can forget the past and live a happy life thanks to her Mengpo soup. But now, the damned Guardian tries to brainwash Xiaomei and wake up the source of her pain, which makes Xiaomei lose her fighting power.


    She did not hesitate to sweep up, want to stop all this.


    But this time, she failed.


    In a hurry, she forgot that a bigger threat was behind her.


    Just as she rushed over, a huge black hook came from behind. The target was not her, but Medusa.


    This hook has a terrible magic. When it comes to Medusa, it pulls her soul out of her body and hooks her in the past.


    "Jie Jie!"


    After waiting all night, waiting for this moment, Zhong Kui sneered after success.


    "Zhong Kui, give me Xiaomei''s soul!" Sister Meng looks back and glares.


    Just now, she was so confused that she didn''t defend the old man. The guardian moss had to rely on the power of God to seduce the soul. But Zhong Kui was an expert like God in this aspect.


    I''m careless!

 Chapter 1158

    Medusa, who lost her soul, was like a walking corpse standing there shaking.


    "Friend of the East, you have gone too far."


    For such a result, the guardian moss also greatly dissatisfied, condescending, Chong Zhongkui protest.


    With the help of the angel of the moon, he pulled Medusa''s soul out of his body. He was about to succeed, but he was robbed of the victory by the Oriental old ghost.


    "Too much? Each depends on his own ability! "


    Zhong Kui gave a cold smile. In this situation, who can control Medusa can enjoy the success and get those precious stones.


    He just passed on his heart and eyes to these three guys. It''s not justice. Everything is just mutual use.


    "Your Highness is acting in our territory. If you don''t behave like this, neither the Pope nor my God will forgive you!"


    Guardian moss is furious.


    Prince Cyril and the leader of kunka were not reconciled, but after weighing the strength of Zhong Kui and the twelve golden faced ghosts, they were silent again.


    At this time, only Mengpo was still preoccupied with taking back Medusa''s soul.


    "Zhong Kui, if you don''t hand over Xiaomei''s soul, I''ll be burned with you!"


    Meng Jie was completely infuriated, her hands, dragging a pottery bowl.


    Mengpo bowl!


    This is another important magic weapon for her.


    Mengpo bowl, naturally, is famous Mengpo soup.


    According to legend, Mengpo soup can make the ghost forget this life and reincarnate in peace of mind.


    But the bowl of Mengpo soup left by Mengpo is quite different.


    On the contrary, this bowl of Mengpo soup can awaken the memory of her seal.


    "Mengpo, don''t scare me. You and I all know that if you drink this bowl of Mengpo soup and open up your memory before, you don''t need me to do it. The natural disaster will directly frustrate you!"


    Zhong Kui sneered and disdained. Of course, he knew what it meant once Mengpo lifted the memory seal.


    He was a man who cut off Yin and Yang from his soul, left the ghost in the underworld as a messenger, performed the divine power, accumulated merits and virtues, revived the Yang soul from the corpse, and secretly practiced the immortal way in the world.


    Mengpo''s situation is different from his.


    This woman seduces her younger sister to work for her on Naihe bridge, and runs to the world to be happy.


    This matter has been known by heaven, and Mengpo has been listed in the list of "God of sin". If it was not for her self styled memory and shielding the cause and effect, she would have been frustrated by heaven''s punishment.


    But Mengpo also paid a heavy price.


    She has not only lost her divine personality, but also the way of life has been sealed with her memory. Otherwise, the complete Mengpo is very close to heaven and man. In this world, I''m afraid that the Ming emperor is no match.


    "For Xiaomei''s sake, I don''t regret my death. After the seal is untied, the punishment will not come immediately. This time is enough to destroy you!"


    With a pretty face, Meng Po cheered coldly


    "I''ll ask you again, will you let go of Xiaomei''s soul?"


    Zhong Kui had a cold and secluded glance, and his attitude was cold: "don''t let it go!"


    "Well, you forced me."


    Mengpo went out and took a sip of Mengpo soup regardless of everything.


    All of a sudden, her body was flowing, and her breath was suddenly strong. It was the prince of Cyril, the three strong men, who were all thrilled.


    The three of them are not rivals at all.


    However, at the same time, in the night sky, there was a sudden thunder and lightning. It seemed that thunder was brewing and the momentum was terrible.


    "Old man, you die for me!"


    Mengpo knew that her time was limited. After her memory revived, she immediately launched an offensive, trying to snatch back Xiaomei''s soul from Zhongkui before the disaster came.


    But she fell in again.


    Up to now, Zhong Kui''s Yang body cultivation is not as good as her complete state. But don''t forget, after taking away Medusa''s soul, Zhong Kui has an invincible mace!


    At the moment when she came, Zhong Kui suddenly released Medusa''s soul.


    At the moment, Medusa''s soul was facing her, and her face was expressionless, but her terrible eyes were open, blooming with a terrible white glow.


    In an instant, sister Meng''s rush up action solidified.


    "Xiaomei, you..."


    Meng Jie''s expression was stunned. She never dreamed that she was not destroyed by the natural disaster, but was planted in the hands of Xiaomei''s terror talent.


    Not far away, Medusa under the five pointed star array, although muddled, but the corner of her body''s eye, but still flowing down a drop of crystal tears.


    Centuries ago, she was manipulated by the gods.


    Now, she is controlled by the Oriental old ghost, and she can''t help hurting her good sister.


    "Xiaomei, this is my destiny, don''t blame you..." in the process of rapid petrification of the body, sister Meng moved her red lips hard, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    Prince Cyril, kunka leader and guardian moss also shuddered at the scene.


    It''s extremely insidious that the old man is so resourceful that he finally makes two women fall in love and kill each other.


    It seems that the only one who laughs last tonight is the old devil.


    "Congratulations on your success in taking down these rebellious people


    Black and white impermanence brothers came to flatter and yell.


    Is the ox head horse face, all obediently lowered the head.


    In this conflict, Meng Po was defeated in the end.


    Boom~~


    At this time, the thunder in the sky began to take shape and the scene was appalling.


    Zhong Kui stepped back and looked at sister Meng, who had been petrified and couldn''t move. He joked: "mother Meng, it seems that I don''t need to take you back to the palace of the underworld to hand over to the emperor of the underworld. For the sake of friendship for many years, I won''t kill you, just let you live and die on your own!"


    Boom!


    Finally, several thunder and lightning, as strong as a baby''s arm, intertwined and twined, like a big tree, came down from the sky.


    "Xiaomei, goodbye..." sister Meng cried in her eyes and took a deep look at Medusa.


    All she knew was that the last look was farewell forever.


    She is a criminal of tiantiao, frustrated by the punishment of heaven, and will be doomed.


    "Sister Meng..." Medusa''s soul is shaking. She is cold and hard hearted. For centuries, she has never trusted anyone. She has known sister Meng for such a long time. She instinctively takes a trace of defense. At this time, she wants to bear the thunder of destruction for sister Meng.


    She would even give up all the stones of God.


    Boom!!


    Thunder fell, a loud noise, the terrible light, the moment will be around the streets as if the day.


    Prince Cyril, kunka leader, guardian moss and Zhong Kui all believed that no mortal could survive under such thunder.


    Next, they may have to discuss how to distribute Medusa''s Secret stones.


    However, after all the lights receded, we found that sister Meng was still standing there intact.


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhong Kui''s eyes glared, unable to understand that Mengpo could catch the punishment.


    The next second, his eyes contracted.


    No, it''s not Mengpo. It''s someone who caught the disaster for him.


    At this time, everyone finally saw clearly that there was a cold man standing behind sister Meng. He not only blocked the thunder, but also put his hand on the shoulder of Meng Po Xiang. Meng Po''s petrified body was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1159

    It was Meng Po, who couldn''t believe she could survive.


    "It''s you..." after the petrochemical state was relieved, she immediately turned back, and her expression was stunned.


    Luo Xianyu!


    Before, she really hoped to pull Luoyu into the group and find a strong support for Xiaomei.


    But when the conflict broke out and Zhong Kui used her powerful means, she was first discouraged.


    Especially when she realized that there was a powerful and mysterious reinforcement behind Zhong Kui, she was even more helpless. This person taught Zhong Kui heart and eye skills, and helped him break his own Dharma array. Maybe even he had a clever calculation, and calculated the evolution process of the conflict. Therefore, Zhong Kui''s performance just now can give people the illusion of controlling everything.


    In the face of such a behind the scenes existence, sister Meng felt powerless and realized that it was an enemy she could not defeat.


    In this context, Luo Yu, as a person, was forgotten by her.


    But it was the man who had been forgotten by himself that pulled himself back from the abyss.


    "This guy..."


    Medusa''s soul was suspended there, and she was in a trance.


    Her misfortune at that time, although Athena was the one who poisoned her hand, the initiator was a male god.


    Because of this, she hated men. For centuries, most of the people she petrified and executed were men.


    But what happened just now made her feel strange for this mysterious young man.


    "Luo Xianyu, Lord ghost saint, he''s here. He''s Luo Xianyu who killed the ghost king!"


    After Luo Yu appeared, black and white impermanence was not calm, and jumped up and down around Zhong Kui.


    "Are you Luo Xianyu? Just now, you blocked the thunder robbery for Mengpo? " Zhong Kui''s eyes were wide open.


    "Hand over the bracket of the holy wheel, and tell me where the guy who teaches you mind and eye communication and calls the wind and rain for you!"


    Luo Yu looks indifferent. He ignores the old ghost''s question and asks for it directly.


    "Well! Luo Xianyu, do you think this seat is the ghost king? You''re just in time. Just now, Wuchang said that we have cleaned up all the rebellions. What they said is wrong. The Emperor Ming had orders before. In any case, you can''t let Luo Xianyu go back alive! "


    Zhong Kui sneered grimly and was full of ghost.


    After carefully looking at Luo Yu''s appearance, he finally understood that one of the two demons that tiantinggui had dealt with had already appeared in front of him.


    The Lord of heaven promised him that as long as he could kill a demon, he would give him an elixir to help him become an immortal!


    "No? I''ll take it myself


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to talk to the old ghost. Just now he was observing secretly, hoping to lead out the man behind the old ghost, but he couldn''t.


    The man was only in another city and did not show up.


    Luo Yu believes that this man is not an extraordinary person. He should not be the emperor of the underworld. He is mostly an old enemy who has a deep hatred for himself.


    Seeing Luo Yu plunder Zhong Kui, Medusa, whose soul has not yet returned to its original position, communicates with Meng Jie by virtue of a divine thought in her body: "these guys must have invited powerful foreign aid tonight. Maybe they are gods!"


    She has dealt with the God, only God, can crack her petrified eye.


    "This old devil is in control of everything. The future I see with the eyes of reincarnation is always half a beat slower than him. It''s really not like the ability of ordinary people!"


    Sister Meng is also dignified. She can deduce the future. No matter what dangers she encounters, she can turn the bad into the good. But just now, her ability was limited and her array was broken.


    Immediately, sister Meng stared at the cold figure that swept toward Zhong Kui, and said with a smile: "however, we also have a strong foreign aid now, don''t we?"


    "You think this guy can fight against the gods?" Medusa''s eyes flashed.


    What we need to worry about now is not the present Zhong Kui, nor the leader of the werewolf, the prince of the blood clan, or the guardian of the Holy See, but the threat from God.


    Medusa has a premonition that the tolerance of the three forces for themselves has exceeded the limit. The joint efforts of the three forces are more like a signal of threat. If they can''t succeed, maybe God will come in person soon.


    Needless to say, in the Vatican City, there are always legends about angels. Even the werewolf and the blood clan may have hidden ancient evil spirits.


    Not to mention now that Zhong Kui, the old ghost of the East, has appeared a suspected immortal.


    Sister Meng understood Xiaomei''s worries. Meimou said inexplicably: "to tell you the truth, I worked in the underworld for thousands of years. At least I was a little God, but this guy gave me a kind of ethereal and extraordinary feeling. Moreover, I seem to have seen him somewhere. I guess his origin must be very frightening!"


    Medusa wanted to say something, but at this time, Luo Yu had already flew to Zhong Kui.


    "Is this guy crazy? My soul is still in the hands of that old devil. He is going to die when he rushes up like this!" Medusa''s face changed and she screamed.


    Her soul has been taken away by Zhong Kui. At this time, the old ghost takes her soul as a big killing weapon and controls her petrified eyes.


    "Just in time!"


    Zhong Kui''s funny smile, in the moment of Luo Yu''s flying up, he really controls Medusa''s soul again. In his beautiful and charming eyes, he sprays out a terrible light that can make the life petrified.


    But the next second, something unexpected happened.


    In the face of this unsolved plug-in, Luo Yu did not evade, nor did he use any mind, but calmly and calmly with Medusa''s eyes.


    The white light in Medusa''s magic pupil directly fell into Luo Yu''s eyes. However, immediately in Luo Yu''s deep eyes, two beams of divine light came out and disappeared into Medusa''s eyes.


    In a moment, the evil spirit of Medusa calmed down and fell into peace, just like a crazy beauty.


    On the other side, Medusa''s body trembled.


    Just now, the ray of light that the soul received also returned to her body, bringing her a kind of heart palpitation never before.


    "I just seemed to see the flowing river of heaven, the endless universe, where no matter how my demons attack, I feel extremely small and simple..." she murmured in a trance.


    At this time, she seems to have returned to the age of a girl, and recovered her innocence before she was cursed and framed by the gods and teased by the God.


    Sister Meng was stunned. She had never seen this kind of expression on Xiaomei''s face. In a moment, she looked back at the person''s back and became more determined to guess. In the samsara of the three worlds and six paths, this person''s origin is absolutely not small!


    "Who are you and why do you have eyes?"


    Zhong Kui, who was against Luo Yu, was also shocked.


    "I''m here to kill you!"


    Luo Yu doesn''t care, his right hand suddenly stretches out and the palm opens.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen strong and shining thunder and lightning came out of his palm like a vine.


    "This..."


    Sister Meng''s delicate body trembled violently.


    This is clearly just for their next punishment thunder.


    It turned out that he still held it in his hand.

 Chapter 1160

    Zhong Kui''s heart trembled when he felt the smell of destruction coming from the shop.


    Run!


    Without hesitation, he turned and ran for his life.


    Even though he had been practicing Yang Shen for hundreds of years, and before he came here, he got a few precious pills from that noble man in heaven to help him to ascend the road, but his confidence collapsed in an instant.


    At the same time, Zhong Kui suddenly realized that the young man who could catch the punishment of heaven and hold the thunder in his hand was not a common man at all.


    For a moment, Zhong Kui''s intestines were green with regret.


    He didn''t regret that he did this job according to the arrangement of Emperor Ming, but he regretted that he was cheated by the Lord of heaven and came to find the devil.


    The Lord of heaven must know the true identity of Luo Xianyu, but he didn''t tell him.


    However, it''s too late.


    Luo Yu releases Tianlei, but he doesn''t plan to stay alive.


    Because Luo Yu saw that the old ghost was just a small piece of the man. As soon as he turned around and left, he was cut off by the man.


    "No, no!"


    Zhong Kui was drowned by thunder and lightning in an instant and uttered a scream of despair.


    Sister Meng looks at it quietly, her beautiful eyes are complicated.


    Old man, in his whole life, Yang soul has been practicing Taoism, but he still hasn''t got rid of the limitation of ghost Taoism. Thunder and lightning are his biggest nemesis.


    What''s more, it was not ordinary thunder, but sky thunder.


    In an instant, the old ghost was frustrated by the thunder. His body and Yang soul were destroyed together. After hundreds of years of hard work, he was completely washed away. I''m afraid that his Yin body in the hell would spit blood when he knew it!


    "Lord ghost!"


    Black and white impermanence tears the heart to expose the bottom of the scream, ox head horse face is also two legs soft.


    Although they are famous for their evil spirits, they are just ordinary martial arts practitioners. Where have they ever seen this kind of immortal means.


    "Is this guy really a God?"


    Medusa took a breath of cold air. What Luo Yu had just done made her think of Zeus, the king of the gods.


    In the world of Olympus, Zeus is not only the king of gods, but also the controller of thunder. Holding the scepter of thunder, he can wave the lightning all over the sky.


    Luo Yu''s face has no waves. After killing Zhong Kuiyang, he puts the holy wheel bracket in his hands.


    "Tell me, where is that man?" Immediately, Luo Yu turns around and stares at black and white impermanence coldly.


    "Under the crown, the noble master..."


    Black and white impermanence is terrified. He is about to sell the secret of the descendant. Suddenly, his eyes turn white and he is lost.


    These two brothers seem to be idiots all of a sudden.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    He knew that these two bags were brainwashed.


    Not ordinary brainwashing, but memory deletion, including all traces on the body.


    "They''ve been wiped out of a part of their destiny." Sister Meng came over and tried to say something, but she kept it a secret.


    There is only one thing in the three realms that can do this.


    That is the book of heaven in the three books of heaven, earth and man.


    Sister Meng can''t imagine who is using the book of heaven to force the fate of black and white impermanence.


    We should know that all kinds of causes and effects of things have their own laws and fortunes. Once they are forced to stir up trouble, they often have to pay a great price to make up for the lack.


    This kind of thing, even if it is the one on the LingXiao Hall of the upper boundary, don''t dare to act willfully?


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything.


    If the other party can rely on the power of another heavenly book, it can be basically locked. The other party is sent by the Jade Emperor.


    This also shows that after the destruction of King Zhou of Tianxi star, the Jade Emperor suffered a cut and gained a lot of wisdom. This time, in order to compete with himself, he was very well prepared and willing to sacrifice his blood.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t want to say more, sister Meng didn''t want to ask more. Instead, she looked at the black and white impermanence and the three strong men with fierce eyes and said, "what are you going to do with these people?"


    "It''s useless to keep it!"


    Luo Yu just said four words indifferently, then released the rest of the thunder, swept to these people.


    Black and white impermanence and ox head horse face have no time to participate, they become ashes.


    The three strong men fled in panic and threatened Luo Yu at the same time.


    "Luo Xianyu, we have nothing to do with you. Why are you aiming at us?" The leader of kunka jumps up and down in the building, showing his teeth in a panic and looking embarrassed. It''s very funny.


    "This is Europe, not your China. If you dare to touch our king, the blood god will not forgive you!" Prince Cyril tried his best to build a blood shadow barrier, but still could not stop the thunder.


    "I am the guardian of the Holy See, the spokesman of God. Stop it


    At this point, moss, the guardian, no longer pretends to be a great figure in the Holy See. He believed that in Europe, there was no capable person who dared to openly challenge the authority of the Holy See.


    "What you think is great, in my eyes, is a joke!"


    With a big wave of Luo Yu''s hand, the thunder was lifted by the immortal Qi, which instantly drowned the three people and turned them into looting ashes.


    In an instant, the whole neighborhood around Notre Dame was quiet.


    Fortunately, these people set up a barrier around them before they started. Otherwise, such a big movement would certainly make Paris boiling tonight.


    Rao is so, this matter can''t be concealed.


    At least not the omniscient eye.


    Besides, Luo Yu didn''t intend to hide it.


    "You should be demonstrating to the werewolves, the blood clan and the holy see when you kill them at the same time." Sister Meng has a strange taste.


    She had heard Luo Xianyu kill people without blinking an eye before, and she dared to kill people with any background. She finally saw it tonight.


    "Now everyone knows that things are in my hands. If I let them go, will they be honest when they go back?"


    Luo Yu hums coldly. Now all the components of the holy wheel and the stone of God in Medusa''s hand are in his own hands. Next, it''s not just the temple of Hades. As long as he is still in Europe for a day, the major forces in Europe will not stop.


    Luo Yu slaughtered the prince of the blood clan, the leader of the werewolf clan, and the guardian of the holy see tonight. He wanted to send a signal to the three parties. As long as they dare to send someone to provoke them, one will come and one will be destroyed by themselves!


    Medusa was also infected by his invincible self-confidence, and then gritted her teeth and hummed: "some people can''t reason, fist is the hard truth!"


    She has been entangled with the Holy See, the werewolf and the blood clan for centuries. She knows the difficulties of these guys. No matter how bloody she suppresses the invaders, they will harass them again after a while.


    "That''s because you didn''t make them feel enough pain, enough fear!" Luo Yu looks at the enchantress playfully.


    "It''s easy for you to say that if I really have that ability, I''d like to go into the old nest of werewolf and blood clan, kill those two evil gods and old monsters, and then go straight to the Vatican to kill all the false gods there!"


    Medusa doesn''t have a good way. Sister Meng is very speechless. These two guys have the right temper. If they don''t agree, they will tear down the house beams and pillars.


    "If you listen to me, believe me, there will be such an opportunity." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Really?" Medusa was moved.


    Sister Meng slaps her forehead. I''m afraid Xiaomei is going to get on this guy''s boat and kill people everywhere.

 Chapter 1161

    In the basement of Notre Dame.


    Solve the crisis outside, take the initiative to bring Luo Yu and Meng Jie to her private forbidden area to find out.


    Along the way, the passages were filled with stone statues. The torch in Medusa''s hand lit up the faces of these stone statues, each of which was lifelike.


    Luo Yu and Meng Jie feel very speechless. This girl even likes to collect her own fossilized statues.


    Through the dark corridor, Medusa finally took them to a bright secret room.


    There are pearls and agates everywhere, and gold coins of each era are scattered all over the ground.


    In addition, Medusa has not only collected these glittering things, but also a lot of Renaissance things, including famous paintings, even Shakespeare''s original manuscripts and Leonardo da Vinci''s masterpieces, which are priceless now.


    And then there are two bare arms sculptures of women.


    The more Luo Yu and Meng Jie look at these two arms, the more familiar they feel. After asking, it turns out that they are the two missing arms of Venus sculpture.


    It was in Medusa''s private treasure house.


    Medusa explained that she hated Venus because her life was very wild and provoked her. In a fit of anger, she broke the arm of Venus'' perfect sculpture. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be self defeating and was praised as the most beautiful lack in the world by later generations.


    "Xiaomei, you are still a little rich woman."


    Sister Meng joked that Xiaomei''s treasures, if cashed out, can make it directly on the Forbes list.


    "I used to be bored and collect some trinkets. Just take whatever you like. You''re welcome."


    Medusa is very generous. Luo Yu and Meng Jie can choose the treasures.


    "I took the picture."


    Luo Yu is not polite either. He saw Michelangelo''s paintings here. Xiang Xue studied European Renaissance courses when she was studying at Harvard, and she liked this master very much.


    Luo Yu plans to take the painting back and give it to his wife on her birthday next month.


    Then Medusa pulled out a heavy gold box from the mechanism and opened the seal. In a moment, the light from the box covered the brightness of all the jewelry around.


    There were dozens of bright diamonds, big and small, just like those on the crown and scepter of the queen of England.


    "Are these the God''s stones you collected?"


    Sister Meng Tut was surprised. The Holy See, werewolf and blood clan were entangled with Xiaomei for the sake of these shining diamonds.


    She joked: "Xiaomei, actually I have a question. Since the gods bullied you, why did you collect the remaining stones for them?"


    Medusa snorted coldly: "ghosts work for those bastards. I want to gather all these stones, and then try to destroy them, so that the gods will never fall."


    This tone is full of hate.


    This kind of extreme practice is in line with Medusa''s personality now.


    However, Luo Yu and Meng Jie also see that the stone of God here is intact.


    "With your ability, you can''t destroy the stone of God, can you?" Luo Yu exposed Medusa''s mind.


    "Well! I''ll come up with something sooner or later. " Medusa was embarrassed, and sister Meng was laughing.


    After hesitating, Medusa looked at Luo Yu seriously and asked, "can you help me destroy them? If you can, I''ll leave it to you! "


    She already knew that Luo Yu wanted to get the stone of God when he played that gamble with them tonight.


    "I can help you burn them up." Luo Yu touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "That''s fine." Medusa shrugged.


    Sister Meng couldn''t help interrupting: "Xiaomei, do you really give the stone of God to him like this?"


    In sister Meng''s opinion, the stone of God is extremely precious, which can trigger a fight between major forces, even between gods. No matter how generous Xiaomei is, she doesn''t need to give it all to someone.


    At least keep a few for yourself.


    Medusa pursed her red lips and said, "the stone of God is cursed by the gods. No one can break the curse and absorb the energy except the gods and the Holy See. It''s useless for me to keep it. Moreover, I will take it as a reward for you for saving your life tonight."


    Hearing this reason, sister Meng said nothing more.


    Luo Yu looked at these God stones in the box and sighed: "it''s a hard project for me to crack all the curses on it."


    If it''s the age of Yusheng, the little curse of the Western gods, of course, is paediatrics, but now, it''s estimated that it can only be done slowly.


    Back in the hall of Notre Dame, sister Meng thought and said cautiously, "Xiaomei, it''s not safe here. You can''t stay here any longer."


    "But I don''t have a place to go either." Medusa was distressed.


    "Do something for Xiaomei." Sister Meng looks at Luo Yu.


    "If you don''t mind, you can leave with me." Luo Yu calmly said, looking at Meng Jie jokingly, "you still have the mind to care about her. You are also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself."


    "What happened to sister Meng?" Medusa is concerned.


    "I''ve exposed myself after drinking that bowl of Mengpo soup. The thunder like tonight may come again in the near future."


    Sister Meng told me frankly.


    "You just took a sip. It''s not a big problem. I''ll teach you an immortal method to deceive the secret." Luo Yu said bluntly, "however, you have to find a place to practice for a while."


    Sister Meng curls her mouth. She doesn''t care about her expression. It means listening to Luo Yu''s arrangement.


    "OK, now take me to Tianmo castle." Luo Yu said.


    The three then left Notre Dame together.


    ¡­¡­


    The crossroads a few blocks away from Notre Dame.


    A man and a woman are in a hurry.


    Because of the border, when Liang Wei and Jessica arrived, they were already blocked outside.


    "What''s going on there?" Jessica looked worried. "The two women I met in the club just now should be Medusa and Mengpo."


    Liang Wei was about to speak when his mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up and answered for a moment, then his expression was very solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" Jessica had a bad feeling.


    "The eye of heaven has released the latest news. Prince Cyril of the blood clan, leader of kunka of the werewolf clan, guardian of the Vatican, and Saint Zhong Kui of the underworld temple have just fallen!"


    Liang Wei was shocked.


    "What? Who did it? " Jessica was also surprised. "Is it..."


    "It must be." Liang Wei is in a mixed mood.


    He came all the way from China in the hope of preventing this kind of disaster, but unfortunately it happened.


    "Isn''t he too headstrong? He''s offending the werewolf, the blood clan and the temple at the same time." Jessica thought deeply and felt that it was going to cause an uproar.


    Especially in the Vatican side, it''s hard to give up. Behind the Vatican, it''s the European temple, which is just like the Chinese Yellow Sky Group and the North American Asian Protoss.


    "There''s another thing. I just received the news that unexpected news also appeared in the ancient world." Liang Wei said seriously.


    "The ancient world? Do you mean the mysterious ancient continent beyond the civilized continent? " Jessica was moved.


    "Well, to be exact, the gate of the ancient world suddenly opened to us!" Liang Wei nodded, "the United Nations is holding an emergency meeting. The heads of all countries will also have a secret summit in three days to discuss the countermeasures. The leader informed me to take Luo Xianyu back as soon as possible, in case this event has an unpredictable threat to China!"

 Chapter 1162

    While Liang Wei and Jessica are looking for people everywhere, Luo Yu, with Meng Po and medusa, has actually arrived at a small town in southern France.


    The castle can only be called out in the evening. Now it''s daybreak, so the three of them simply stay in a small hotel in the town and wait for the night to start the operation.


    After overnight fermentation, the fierce battle in Paris last night has spread all over the world at the speed of torrents and tsunamis, and naturally caused a huge sensation.


    Moreover, the timing of this incident coincides with another big event that is enough to change the world pattern.


    "Before, everyone thought that the ancient continent was just a legend, but it turned out to be true."


    "That''s not true. The US reconnaissance plane has found out that the passage of the ancient continent has been opened to all mankind in the Pacific Ocean!"


    "It''s said that there were all kinds of immortals who could fly to heaven and escape from the earth in ancient China. Is that true or false?"


    "I think nine times out of ten are true. The United Nations is holding an emergency meeting. In two days, all heads of state will gather for consultation."


    "According to reliable information, the reason why the ancient continent is different from our civilized continent is that there are so-called" auras "in that place."


    "Isn''t it true that everyone can practice in the future?"


    "You want to be beautiful. Everywhere, there are strong and weak people. The chicken never wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. In addition, do you think that this kind of good thing can be done by our ordinary people? Wash and sleep. "


    "According to the latest news, all countries have reached an agreement to organize a team to contact with the Xiuzhen civilization in the ancient continent."


    "Who are they going to send?"


    "Of course, it''s the global selection of elites."


    This is a big event that caused global shock last night. Although countries blocked the news, it still leaked the news.


    As a result, the outside world inevitably linked this war with the "great event of the ancient world".


    "In Luo Xianyu''s current record table, there are top human beings such as Hong, Dawson national division, ghost king, Prince Cyril, kunka leader and MOS guardian."


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid even those old tyrants don''t have the same scenery as him."


    "With such performance and strength, if the United Nations wants to send a group of strong people on behalf of the civilized world to contact and explore the ancient continent, there must be a place for Luo Xianyu in this list."


    "Needless to say, on Tianyan''s official website, a list of seed candidates has been released this morning. Most of the names of strong people in the world, both on the surface and in the dark, have been collected here. There are more than 100 names on the list. Luo Xianyu is among them, and the ranking is still very high!"


    At present, the latest news is that the international community is going to organize an expedition to open up wasteland in that ancient continent, and represent modern civilization to negotiate with those practitioners. Therefore, the outside world has been talking about the most likely selected people.


    Compared with the boiling of the outside world, today''s Vatican Catholic Church is particularly desolate.


    Pope Max summoned the core figures of the Holy See to sit under the statues of angels, and everyone''s face was overcast.


    "It seems that Luo Xianyu doesn''t pay attention to our church at all." An elder Yin measures of hum a way.


    Last night, the church received bad news. Moss, the sage who has guarded the holy see for more than 300 years, fell in Paris.


    But moss was not killed by Queen Medusa, but killed by Luo Xianyu.


    "I don''t think it was wise to plan the last accident in the English Channel. At that time, Luo Xianyu and we were not enemies, so we didn''t have to demonstrate to him like that."


    Another elder raised an objection, saying that the church had brought such a bitter result on its own.


    "It wasn''t the enemy then, but it was going to be a stumbling block sooner or later, wasn''t it?" Pope Max cold way.


    "Well, now that it''s happened, don''t argue about it." A cardinal who was present came out to make a comeback and immediately looked at the Pope, "what''s going on in the temple?"


    Pope Max sneered: "it''s needless to say that from the moment luoxianyu took the holy wheel and the stone of God, the temple has been watching him. Sooner or later, it will find trouble with him."


    The church dignitaries in the audience smile, and are targeted by the European temple. Luo Xianyu is asking for trouble.


    In the mountains of northern France, an ancient village, isolated from the world.


    Although the people here look like ordinary people in the daytime, their ferocious wildness still can''t be concealed by the ferocious awn in their almond eyes.


    This is undoubtedly the tribe of werewolves.


    On the grass, many chiefs came together to discuss last night.


    "Our great and brave kunka is gone."


    "Luo Xianyu is too ruthless!"


    "Kunka''s blood can''t be shed in vain, the honor of werewolf can''t be humiliated."


    Different from the dispute at the Vatican seminar, these werewolf chiefs are very united. In the discussion, they fully exposed the ruthlessness of the werewolf.


    Over an old castle in a small town on the British border, there are dense clouds.


    Deep in the castle, around a big long table, there are many elegant figures.


    These people look like noble gentlemen, but in the dark light and shadow of the hall, those eyes, but faintly emit different brightness of red.


    Everyone was silent and the atmosphere was very quiet.


    Soon after, a father and son came in, dressed well.


    "Dracula, you must give us an account. You know, last night, the prince of Cyril was killed by the humble little fellow you mentioned to us last time!"


    The old man sitting at the top of the long table asked the father and son in a deep voice.


    It was Prince Dracula and his son, the leaders of the British aristocracy.


    The father and son have been hiding their identity as blood clan in front of the queen and ministers.


    Although the strength of their father and son is not outstanding among the blood clan, they have a lot of weight. In this era, the blood clan can no longer expose their identity activities. The main source of income and usual activities of the blood clan now depend on the business and influence of the Dracula family.


    In the face of the Presbyterian Council''s question, Duke Dracula calmly explained: "I admit that I miscalculated Luo Xianyu''s strength before, but we will not swallow the bitter fruit of failure. I believe that soon, this boy will be buried for Prince Cyril!"


    The elder was surprised and said: "according to your meaning, we blood clan will fight to the end with this Oriental immortal cultivator?"


    The Duke of Dracula and his son Edward looked at each other with a smile and said firmly:


    "We are not alone. We have many powerful allies, including the church, werewolf, Temple of Hades, and even the temple of God. In a word, the boy is in danger!"

 Chapter 1163

    At night, Luo Yu and his three entered the mountain.


    "I remember that mysterious castle, it''s near here."


    Medusa herself led the way and led them into the mountains.


    Before long, she took them to a natural reservoir in the mountains.


    In the moonlight, the reservoir is sparkling, surrounded by dense forests and rugged rocks, not even a cabin, let alone a castle.


    On the way here, Luo Yu has assembled the holy wheel.


    "It''s right here!"


    He looked around, under the eye of heaven, vaguely saw the reservoir, there is an unusual atmosphere.


    Sister Meng hesitated and said seriously, "I''d like to remind you that summoning this ancient castle may bring unexpected disasters!"


    "In those days, both the eastern and Western gods chose to seal it. It''s not unreasonable. There might be some terrible demons hiding here!" Medusa is also the most important way.


    "I have my own discretion!"


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    How could he be a stranger to the devil?


    Compared with the small demons and monsters in the eyes of mortals, the real powerful one is the heavenly demons.


    Demons are also innate spirits, and their strength can challenge the gods.


    However, in the past, there were not a few demons who were eliminated by Yu Sheng.


    In the past, in the upper world, the Jade Emperor specially made a list of demons exterminating, which included the achievements of the gods and Buddhas in exterminating demons. For thousands of years, as a feather saint, he has been the number one in the throne, and the Buddhas and the old men are inferior.


    Therefore, even though the castle is sealed with demons, Luo Yu is confident that he can manage well.


    Under the intense gaze of the two women, Luo Yu''s fingertips spurted out an immortal light, which urged the holy wheel.


    The holy wheel began to turn, and two pairs of sky wings gave out gorgeous light.


    Gradually, the reservoir in the fog, the water is surging up.


    The original clear night sky, in this moment, suddenly dark clouds, strong wind, lightning and thunder.


    About a minute later, the naked eye can see that in the thick fog of the reservoir, an ancient castle looms, with thunder and lightning from time to time, giving people a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere.


    "Are you sure you want to go in?" It was Meng Jie and medusa, two unusual women, who unconsciously shivered.


    "Of course."


    Luo Yu raises his hand, flies out the sword and flies over with two women.


    A moment later, the three men landed on the top of the castle and walked along the stone steps to the inside of the castle. They wanted to enter the inner hall of the castle, but they were blocked by a door full of charms.


    "The way of heaven, the immortal talisman!"


    Sister Meng fixed her eyes and saw that the charms pasted on the door were all celestial charms.


    "I''m afraid any one of these celestial talismans can beat Da Luo Jinxian to death. Be careful. Don''t use brute force to spell. Try the four wonderful books."


    Sister Meng takes in the cold air and reminds her nervously.


    "I know."


    Luo Yu''s hand spread out, and the forms of earth script and human script appeared in his hands.


    The two books shine brightly, illuminating the heavenly way and immortal talisman on the gate.


    Creak~~


    Soon, the two gates opened slowly and automatically.


    Luo Yu walked ahead with a negative hand and stepped into the gloomy interior of the castle.


    The two women hesitated and quickly followed.


    Walking in the dark corridor, two women try to light the fire, but find that neither the torch nor the mobile phone screen can disperse the darkness around them.


    "The evil spirit here is very heavy, the ordinary light is not far away!"


    Finally, Luo Yu''s fingertips lit a cluster of fire, just barely able to find the way.


    Dong Dong


    Dark environment, dark and humid, and, from time to time, that kind of terrible heartbeat.


    The two women''s faces were a little pale, and there were several terrible heartbeats, as if they were going to crack their bodies.


    Luo Yu is no stranger to this kind of sound. Last time he went deep into the underground cave on the wild island to get the fairy stalactite, there was also a huge heart beating.


    Finally, after suffering for a long time, under the guidance of Luo Yu, the three finally came to the dark end of the castle.


    When Luo Yu illuminated the surroundings with Dao fire, he found that it was a strange space, surrounded by stars, just like the sea of stars.


    All around are very beautiful, only in front of the void, there is a terrible red crack.


    The crack flowing with magical light, like a ferocious scar, is constantly bleeding, and the terrible heartbeat is coming from here.


    This red crack seems to want to open and expand itself, but there are two things that can suppress it.


    It was an altar and a stone pillar in front of the red crack.


    The array altar is full of star patterns. The patterns of heavenly stems and earthly branches are arranged with three talents, which coincide with the five elements, eight trigrams and nine palaces. They are also covered with immortal symbols. It gives people the feeling that it is a collective of the abilities of the gods of all heaven.


    The stone column has been broken into a ground, but look at the debris, it should be very magnificent.


    Medusa stared at the broken walls of the stone tablet and exclaimed, "this is the pillar of gods that the gods cast together in those years!"


    Sister Meng is moved. Although there are many gods in the west, good and bad are mixed, but there are also many cruel roles.


    She and medusa came forward to pick up the fragments of the stone pillar and found the marks of Zeus, Odin, RA and Brahma, who were the supreme masters of their respective deities.


    "The pillar of gods should have been used to seal this place, but now it has been destroyed!"


    Luo Yu sighed. Medusa and Meng Jie nodded as if they wanted to say that they could see it.


    Immediately, the three men looked at the altar.


    Without waiting for the two women to ask questions, Luo Yu took the initiative to mention: "this should be the magic platform created by the gods and Buddhas in the eastern world!"


    "Seal the magic platform!" Sister Meng was surprised. "It''s true that the legend of the magic platform was sealed."


    It is said that in order to suppress some terrible things, the heavenly court invited the gods and Buddhas to work hard to build a Sendai.


    "The pillar of gods and the magic platform are all placed here. What terrible things are sealed there?" She stared nervously at the red crack.


    "It should be the devil." Luo Yu confirmed.


    "It''s the devil!" Meng Jie suddenly trembled, "in the flood and famine era, haven''t the demons been wiped out by the ancient gods?"


    "It''s not so easy!"


    Luo Yu smiles, "when heaven and earth begin to open, the number of demons and gods is equal. Moreover, with some rebellious gods, the overall strength of demons is better than that of gods."


    "However, the God of heaven first understood the road, so he led the road and went on the right path. In the battle of gods and demons, he laughed to the end."


    "However, after the war of gods and demons, the demons did not disappear. Some demons could not be completely annihilated even by the power of gods and demons. They could only be sealed, and some demons were hidden in the war of gods and demons."


    "For thousands of years, there have been occasional demons in the upper world. The reason why the world wants peace is because the aura has dried up."


    After a brief review of the history of the struggle between gods and demons in ancient times, Luo Yu looked at the red crack and said:


    "It should be the demons that the gods can''t do anything about. In those days, most of the eastern and Western realms merged them into Zhenfeng! In fact, there are not only demons, but also many fierce beasts in ancient times


    Hearing this, sister Meng said strangely, "it''s rare for the eastern and Western world to join hands. How can they still be on the verge of success or failure?"


    She was referring to the scene in front of her eyes.


    Now the pillar of gods has been broken, and there are many cracks in the magic platform. It seems that it won''t last long.

 Chapter 1164

    Luo Yu pondered and analyzed: "I''m afraid it''s because of the advantage of the natural devil."


    "What do you mean by that?" Sister Meng wondered.


    "You should have heard the Buddhist maxim of becoming a Buddha and a devil."


    Luo Yu points out:


    "To a certain extent, any living creature has a Buddha nature and a devil nature."


    "It''s just that the gods have the upper hand in the battle of gods and demons, which leads to the evolution of the way of heaven and makes the Buddha nature of the world dominate."


    "But the evil nature of all living beings has not been really destroyed, just like in ordinary people, good and bad, sometimes only in a single thought, some people are born with good nature, but later they are devoured by demons."


    "In fact, not only mortals, but also any living beings, when the demons attack, they will emit evil Qi. This evil Qi is undoubtedly the best nutrient for those sealed demons!"


    "You think about it, since ancient times, how many creatures more or less released the evil spirit?"


    "When the demons grow up with the help of these demons, and their strength reaches a certain limit, the balance will be broken."


    Said Luo Yu to return to the present.


    "This is the direct sign that the balance has been broken," he said, pointing to the fragments of the pillars


    Luo Yu pointed to the magic platform again: "it seems that the magic platform won''t last long. I can see that only the Buddha''s string of beads and Hongjun''s pair of shoes are still struggling to support. Other magic weapons and immortal talismans are no longer available. They can carry it for about ten years. At that time, if those guys in the upper world don''t think of some way, a new round of magic war will start again!"


    Meng Jie and medusa take in the cold air.


    The battle of gods and demons?


    If this kind of thing really happens, the most unfortunate one is probably the most vulnerable one in the three realms!


    "Now, what are you going to do here?"


    Meng Jie looks at Luo Yu. This guy has great powers and extraordinary origins. She even doubts whether this guy will be a member of the demon clan. She comes here to release the demons and fierce beasts in the seal ahead of time.


    Luo Yu understood the girl''s mind and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be suspicious. It''s not good for me to have the heaven devil and the fierce beast born."


    He''s telling the truth.


    Not to mention the demons and ferocious beasts that he once destroyed in the upper world, Luo Yu is also at odds with the demons in "Tao".


    The biggest enemy in the eyes of the devil is never the God, but the chaotic fairy like himself and Xiangxue.


    Because only chaos fairy has the ability to open the sky.


    Back to the current issue, Luo Yu pointed to the red crack and said, "I want to get something from there!"


    Many people and the temple of the underworld believe that there is something hidden here that can change the world. Now it seems that the rumor is wrong. It is clear that this place is the source of the great calamity.


    But Luo Yu didn''t go for nothing. He knew that there was a good thing in it, which was worth taking risks.


    "Do you want to lift the seal?" Sister Meng was shocked.


    "You can''t do that!" Medusa also protested.


    Both of them have feelings for the world. They don''t want Luo Yu''s actions to lead to the end of the world.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles


    "I just opened the seal for a short time, took something and repaired it immediately. I won''t let a monster run out!"


    "Are you sure?" The two women looked at her suspiciously.


    Luo Yu doesn''t pay attention to them any more and goes directly to the red crack.


    He glanced at the magic weapons on the magic platform, and finally his eyes fell on the string of shining Buddhist beads.


    This is the prayer beads that Buddha used to carry with him in those years. Originally, the magic power was boundless, but these years, it was consumed by the evil spirit.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of light, and he recites a passage of scriptures. He is immediately covered by the light of Buddha.


    "Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra!" Sister Meng recognized the Sutra read by Luo Yu.


    It is the pure world mantra of the Tathagata.


    This is a short piece of Buddhist Scripture that Luo Yu learned from the Buddha when he talked with the Buddha.


    Now Luo Yu is not trying to destroy this string of Buddhist beads by force, but to follow the Buddha''s way and take it away for the time being.


    Sure enough, after wearing the light of Buddha, Luo Yu reached out to grab the rosary beads, but he didn''t get any reaction.


    After he took away the string of Buddhist beads, the red crack grew up quickly, and there was a terrible sound and fierce animal roar inside, which made Meng Jie and medusa dizzy and scared.


    At this time, Luo Yu made a crazy move in their eyes.


    Luo Yu even put his hand into the red crack as if he were catching a snake in a cave with poisonous snakes.


    But Luo Yu didn''t act blindly. He put his hand in and immediately showed his magic power of holding the universe with his sleeve and brought out something inside.


    Things are not going well.


    Although Luo Yu had stopped in time, he still had many tentacles and trunks, like sprouts of bean sprouts. Then he stretched out from one end and grabbed Luo Yu''s clothes.


    It''s a lot of monsters, big and small.


    Among them, there is a huge monster with horns on his head and wings on his back. His eyes are shining with iridescence. He is fierce and evil. He even tries to take the opportunity to get out of the seal.


    "The devil is coming out!"


    Meng Jie and medusa scream, while pinching a cold sweat for Luo Yu. This guy doesn''t know what he took from it. Those magic hands seem to want to pull him in.


    "Well! I want to die


    Luo Yu was angry, and suddenly two layers of white and red flames lit up on his body.


    It is the southern sky fire and the northern hell cold flame.


    Luo Yu has dealt with demons many times, and he knows how to control these things.


    There is no doubt that the two chaotic heavenly fires are the existence that demons fear very much


    Wheezing~~


    In an instant, sister Meng and medusa were surprised to see that the magic hands and tentacles around Luo Yu were reduced to ashes in the light of the fire, and there was a shrill scream at the other end.


    It was the tall and terrifying troll. After he felt the breath of Luo Yu, he also shuddered for a moment. He crouched back and murmured: "chaotic fairy..."


    Meng Jie and medusa didn''t understand what the monster was saying. They all looked at Luo Yu and marveled.


    This guy, no wonder he dares to make a fool out of the fire. He is really a master of Arts.


    "What is it, baby, that makes you work so hard?" The two women are very curious to come up, want to see what Luo Yu got from the cave.


    Luo Yu spread out his palm, and a piece of crystal shining with magic light was in his hand.


    "How dare you get out a stone that is so terrifying that you are not afraid of being swallowed by the demons?" Medusa and sister Meng took a look and retreated.


    "This is the magic stone. Only where the demons gather can it be bred."


    Luo Yu joked: "this is a vicious thing for you, but it has a magical effect on me. It can be used to suppress the curse of the gods on the stone of gods! Let''s go. We can leave now. I have a hunch that something big has happened outside. Mr. Liang, they are looking for me everywhere. "


    Not long after Luo Yu and two women left Tianmo castle, a beautiful figure quietly appeared in the castle.


    He looked at the magic platform in front of him, and his mouth curled up with evil spirit and proud radian.


    "Yusheng, even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you will be planted in my hands this time. Next, I will let you feel like all the enemies in the world. Ha ha ha!"


    The sound of arrogant laughter reverberated throughout the castle. It seemed to be more magical than the sound behind the red crack!

 Chapter 1165

    Early in the morning, Luo Yu takes Meng Po and medusa back to Paris and meets Liang Wei and Jessica who are looking for them everywhere.


    "Mr. law, I found you at last."


    Under the Eiffel Tower, Liang Wei sighed.


    Now the situation is not too bad. Although Luo Yu killed the church, the werewolf and the blood clan, those guys are also responsible. As long as they leave Europe in time, Liang Wei believes that even if they are temples, they are unlikely to go to China to hunt down Mr. Luo.


    "The passage of the ancient world is open?"


    Luo Yu is not nervous, but he is very surprised after hearing about the big incident last night.


    "Yes, it was so sudden." Liang Wei sighed, "Mr. Luo is one of the few people who have ever stepped on that ancient continent. He should know what this means."


    "There is plenty of aura, science and technology civilization is stagnant, and cultivation civilization is still prosperous!"


    Luo Yu hit the nail on the head.


    Zixuan and xiaomengmeng, who live in a world with vast oceans, four sacred continents, many fairy mountains, fairy islands, and wild places, still follow the rule of cultivation as the king. Unlike the seven continents, where the aura has dried up, the cultivation of truth has entered the period of the end of the law, and the scientific and technological civilization has dominated the mortals for nearly two or three hundred years.


    "Mr. law is right." Liang Wei was worried. "Now the major powers are worried about whether the convergence of modern civilization and Xiuzhen civilization is a good thing or a bad thing."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. As I said just now, the aura of the sky is dry. Those people in the ancient world are unlikely to invade on a large scale. There are not many things that attract them here."


    With his own vision, Luo Yu analyzed for the great powers of China


    "If you have to say that there are, it''s human beings. There are some talents with cultivation talents all over the world, but because of the lack of aura and no one to teach Dharma, the pearl is covered with dust. This is a valuable resource for the ancient orthodoxy, but as far as I know, those orthodoxy have been doing this for a long time."


    With this, Luo Yu can''t help thinking of the Qin family in Jiangzhou.


    Last year, the deacons of Xianmen school came to select talents. Thanks to their influence, Qin Nian, Qin Jiao and Qin Hao were selected by the people of Yuheng palace. I don''t know how they are doing there now.


    The last time he came to the ancient world, Luo Yu just walked around the fishing village of Aolai sea country. He didn''t set foot on the mainland of China, and he didn''t go to Xianshan. Instead, he forgot to visit them by the way.


    There are luoxianyao and buyunyan. Last time they went to Jianshen island to save people, they were scattered in the turbulent space, and they don''t know where they are in the ancient world.


    Liang Wei nodded solemnly: "those immortals have been absorbing talents from us, but in the past, only the very top immortals have the ability to select people. Now the channel is wide open. We are worried about the chaos of robbing people by opening the gate and releasing the water. We are also worried about the influence of some evil sects, taking the opportunity to lurk and make trouble!"


    Then Liang Wei solemnly said, "Mr. Luo, it''s not too late. Let''s go back home as soon as possible. Minister Shen and director Yang are waiting to have a meeting with you."


    Luo Yu smiles. Now Huaxia doesn''t really regard itself as a national teacher, does it?


    "Well, let''s go home."


    Luo Yu thinks it''s meaningless to stay in Europe.


    But before leaving, Luo Yu has to go to the British palace to pick up Yumeng''s little girls.


    At noon, Luo Yu and his party flew to London to visit Buckingham Palace directly.


    "Well, it''s strange that there are so few people in this street today."


    Driving to the street in front of the palace, Jessica looks around through the window, with an incredible face.


    In the past, many tourists came to visit the palace on this road. But today, there are no onlookers outside the fence. Even in the streets, there is not a car passing by, let alone a pedestrian.


    "What happened?"


    Liang Wei also felt strange. The whole palace seemed to be under martial law.


    "Open the door, Luo Xianyu''s crown has come down."


    Arriving at the gate, Jessica took off her sunglasses and waved to the guard in the guard box.


    "Yes


    I don''t know why, when I heard Jessica''s greeting, the guards with guns and live ammunition gave me a thrill and trembled to release the door.


    Moreover, one of the guards secretly glanced at Luo Yu sitting in the car. When Luo Yu looked up, he immediately turned pale and frightened.


    "You made so much trouble in the palace that night that these people are afraid of you!" Rolls Royce straight into the palace, Jessica tease Luo Yu.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Luo Yu frowned.


    The car stopped in the garden, the whole palace is very cold, then out of a minister, submissive with Luoyu they entered the palace.


    On the way, Jessica also saw a trace of unusual, the minister''s neck, even constantly flowing cold sweat, as if in fear of something.


    "Sit down, everyone."


    Minister politely greeting, to Luoyu they brought coffee and snacks, and then sat down shivering


    "Hello! What about her majesty? "


    Jessica is dissatisfied with the royal family, which is too impolite. In the face of the visit of the crown, her majesty does not come out in person. Even a core member of the royal family has not been seen. Do you want to send a bad minister to the crown?


    "The queen... Her Majesty is in the process of deliberation and will come later." The minister stammered.


    "What about Prince betas and little Princess Alice? Don''t tell me that the princess and the prince are also deliberating?" Jessica rolled her eyes.


    "Your Highnesses have gone out to play today. They are expected to come back later." The minister''s small eyes flickered, obviously not telling the truth.


    "What do you mean by the hundreds of experts who are ambushing around the palace?" Sister Meng''s mouth turned up and sneered, "Hongmen banquet?"


    "No, it''s not..." the minister panicked and almost fell off his chair.


    Jessica and Liang Wei look at each other and have a hunch that something big has happened.


    As they were about to question the minister, Luo Yu said coldly, "OK, I don''t care what tricks you are playing. Take my friends out. I''ll take them away now!"


    "This..." the minister said.


    "What''s going on? Don''t hide it, OK?" Jessica was pissed off.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    "You get out of my way, don''t stop the princess, I don''t believe brother Luo will harm me, get out of my way!"


    It was like Alice''s voice.


    Soon, the little princess rushed into the hall and saw Luo Yu sitting there. Her big eyes turned red and she lost her voice and choked: "brother Luo, you are here..."


    The ministers and bodyguards who came in after them were scared out of their wits. They wanted to take the girl away immediately, just like there was a grey man eating tiger here.


    "When the crown is down, your highness is not in good health. Don''t take offence under the crown."


    A count came up and said hello with a smile, then winked at the guards to take Alice away by force.


    "Let her go!"


    Luo Yu raised his head and his eyes were cold.


    "Under the crown, Her Highness, her..." the minister''s face trembled and he wanted to prevaricate.


    "I said let her go, didn''t you hear me?" Luo Yu cheers coldly. Suddenly, the chill makes the whole palace seem to be frozen. It''s the masters who are lurking in the dark. They are all scared.

 Chapter 1166

    Hearing Luo Yu''s indisputable and chilling order, the ministers and bodyguards present, as well as those experts who lurk in the dark with bad intentions, are all scared.


    Although they are fully prepared, when they really face Luo Yu, these people find that no matter how carefully they decorate, they are in vain in front of Luo Yu.


    Finally, unable to withstand Luo Yu''s pressure, the count had to nod to the guards.


    "Brother Luo!"


    Alice came running over, half squatting, holding her waist in her arms, crying.


    "Don''t cry, tell me, what happened?"


    Luo Yu touched the head of this Ni Zi. As soon as he came in, Luo Yu noticed that the whole palace was aiming at him.


    The queen and important princes and ministers moved, and a large number of experts were secretly placed. Large blocks near the palace were evacuated, and even in some buildings, there were more than 1000 special forces.


    "Brother Luo... They... They said, are you Satan, the devil who brought us disaster, or the behind the scenes instigator who kidnapped those winemakers, cooks and technicians? If I don''t believe their words, they won''t let me come to see you, and my brother... My brother is also under house arrest..."


    Alice sobbed, sobbing and telling the whole story.


    "The devil? Satan Jessica listened to the representatives wearing the badge of martial arts league and the badge of martial arts league. She swaggered in the front and seemed to have enough confidence.


    After coming here, the representative of Wumeng said with a playful smile to Luo Yu, "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Luo. I didn''t expect that we would deal with you for the first time in this way. It''s really a pity."


    The representative of Wumeng was polite, but there was a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    Everyone knows that when Luo Yu was born in China, he first swept the martial arts world.


    Although the ancient Chinese martial arts is only a small part of the martial arts in the world, it still makes the world martial arts league uncomfortable.


    And Hong''s death and Dawson''s defeat.


    Hong and Dawson are also regarded as warriors with special abilities.


    "As a legacy of the ancient oriental immortal cultivation school, Mr. Luo has become the most powerful man in the world in this era. We have long wanted to visit him with admiration." The representative wearing the badge of the Art League is also smiling.


    Now the eye of heaven organization has fully confirmed that Luo Yu is not a warrior or a warlock, but an immortal.


    The cultivator of immortals became one of the top ten overlords. In the end of the Dharma era, Luo Yu was still the first person. Naturally, he was questioned by the strongmen of other schools, including some old and stubborn members of Wumeng and shumeng.


    So after this incident, although it''s none of their own guild''s business, Wu League and Shu League still play the same role as the seven major guilds and take the initiative to stand out for the other five guilds.


    This kind of clown''s mind, Luo Yu how can not see, he coldly glanced at two people, simply disdain.


    As a matter of fact, even in China, the cultivation of immortals is no longer the mainstream. There is no one who cultivates immortals, which is as rare as a handful.


    But it would be silly to think that the Xiuxian school is weak and easy to bully.


    Moreover, we should not think that the Chinese Taoist school can represent the school of cultivating immortals. In the vast realm of immortals, today''s Chinese Taoist school is just a little bit far away from the gate of immortals.


    What''s more, sitting in front of them at the moment is the supreme sage of the three realms of immortals, the various schools of thought in the world, all kinds of skills, all kinds of martial arts, in Luo Yu''s eyes, are just floating clouds.


    "Come on, don''t put on airs in front of me. Don''t think I will cooperate with you to investigate those false things like a suspect."


    Luo Yu sat there, stirring the spoon with his coffee, not for whom, but for everyone present, and said indifferently:


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me just because you are a pile of waste wood. If I want to leave, who can stop me?"

 Chapter 1167

    Luo Yu''s words directly confused the Royal leaders of various countries and made the people of the seven guilds stiff.


    Everyone was dumb, and no one dared to come out with the gunfire of Luo Yu.


    No matter how united these people discussed before, they are still very afraid to face Luo Yu.


    After all, many people witnessed the world shaking war between Luo Yu and the ghost king that night. The scene at that time, for many people, still looks like a dream in retrospect!


    After a moment''s stalemate, the old man of Wumeng hardened his head and protested: "Mr. Luo, it''s too inhumane for you to do this. We all come here just to ask you for an explanation. There''s no other meaning."


    "Evacuate all the blocks around the palace, ambush hundreds of experts, and thousands of special forces, which means nothing else?" Luo Yu sneers.


    Instead of talking to these people, he stood up, looked coldly at Queen Elizabeth and asked, "where are my friends?"


    Queen Elizabeth is cold all over her body. I don''t know why. Even if she is the queen, she is despised like a mole ant in this person''s eyes. Moreover, the other party directly asks for her own important person, which means that once her friends don''t follow her hair, she will take out her anger.


    Forced by the powerful oppression of Luo Yu, Queen Elizabeth hesitated for a long time, then said cautiously: "your friends are very safe now, I promise you!"


    Some people suggested that Qiao Yumeng should be put under house arrest as a hostage to blackmail Luo Xianyu.


    But in the end, this terrible idea was rejected by her and the president.


    In the words of Prince betas, it''s a bet on the whole country.


    "I don''t need your guarantee. Now, immediately, bring me a lot of people to see me."


    Luo Yu''s tone is cold and unquestionable


    "I''ll give you three minutes!"


    Once this was said, everyone was silent again. After looking at each other, they looked at the queen one after another.


    After all, this is the palace of England. The queen is the master here. Luo Xianyu is an important person with a strong attitude. The queen has to give an attitude.


    Before the queen spoke, the two elders of the martial arts league and the martial arts league stepped forward and stood around Luo Yu, forming a hidden situation and humming in unison


    "Mr. Luo, I hope you keep calm. After all, this is Europe, not China!"


    Sister Meng murmured. It seems that the seven guilds are well prepared to come here. All the representatives are strong.


    In particular, the two old men of the martial arts league and the martial arts league are obviously the powerful giants in the guild. They have the strength to dominate the territory. No wonder they dare to challenge Luo Yu head-on.


    "These two guys take themselves too seriously."


    Medusa pursed her red lips with a look of schadenfreude. She didn''t like the martial arts league and the martial arts league.


    Next second.


    "You two old people want to threaten me?"


    In the face of the two strong men''s bags, Luo Yu''s face is calm, but there is a terrible air flow on his body, which makes them back in confusion.


    "Luo Xianyu, do you really want to do it?"


    Two of the guild''s half step overlord Jing old men were angry and despondent. At the same time, their eyes were filled with fear.


    They also heard about the fierce battle over London that night, but they always thought that the rumors were exaggerating. It was only when they met today that they realized that this man was several times more terrifying than the rumors. Even if they had the strength to dominate the territory, they could not even carry the momentum from the other side!


    "Luo Xianyu, if you don''t stop, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Suddenly, an old man in the Vatican robe rushed in with a large number of priests.


    The old man looks very wise, and his robe is gorgeous and bright, and it is eye-catching wine red.


    "Here comes Mr. Bart!"


    Many aristocratic leaders were overjoyed to see him appear. This is the highest head of the holy see in England. He is the cardinal of the church.


    The two old men of Wumeng and shumeng were also relieved. They secretly said that Mr. Bart came in time.


    The cardinal has a superior position in the church, and has the power of quasi hegemony. He has a great reputation in the whole Europe.


    Before that, Dawson didn''t want to help, so they had to write to the church, imploring Mr. Bart to come and do justice.


    "You''re welcome? I''ll see how you can be rude to me


    Luo Yu glanced at the cardinal, but he didn''t pay attention to it. His two immortal Qi fell down, turned into a sword rainbow and flew over.


    Shu Meng and Wu Meng''s two old men, smile solidification on the face, did not understand the situation, two heads, rolled down from the neck.


    Poof~~~~~~~


    The head fell to the ground, and the rest of the headless corpse stood upright in the same place, with blood gushing like a column.


    "Ah!"


    The noble women present screamed.


    Those noble men were also shocked.


    He killed people directly in the palace, and killed the two most powerful members of the seven guilds, shumeng and Wumeng. Luo Xianyu really killed people without blinking an eye!


    "You devil, you look upon human life like a weed. God will not forgive you."


    Bart was angry and furious. He came all the way to support us. He took the initiative in the investigation of Luo Xianyu, but he didn''t expect that the two elders of the guild were killed just before he came in.


    At this time, a priest rushed in from the outside, reached Mr. Bart''s ear in his rage and said something.


    "What, the guardian moss has been killed by him!"


    The next second, Bart''s face changed.


    Immediately the cardinal looked at Luo Yu again, not as arrogant as he had just come in, but as if the poor lamb had rashly intruded into the tiger''s territory, aggrieved and embarrassed, frightened and desperate, with a wonderful expression.


    "Mr. Luo, listen to me, actually we..." the cardinal''s smile was worse than crying. He wanted to make a comeback, but his expression froze before he finished speaking.


    The sword rainbow, which killed the elders of the two guilds, swept over with a flash and took off his head in public.


    Seeing Mr. Bart''s head fall to the ground, the whole audience fell into endless silence.


    Many people look at Luo Yu with fear. Now they begin to believe that this man is really Satan, even more than death.


    "Now there''s one minute left. If I don''t see anyone again, I''ll wash here with blood!"


    Luo Yu''s hands are coldly negative, and his voice is cold again.


    Some people are in trouble and want to reason and try to get sympathy and understanding from others.


    But some people like to use violence to control violence and force the other party to accept their own position by means of complete crushing.


    Obviously, Luo Yu only belongs to the latter.

 Chapter 1168

    Seeing Luo Yu declare his position in this way, everyone was completely silent.


    No one dares to speak again.


    Because we understand one thing, to rely on secular vision and logic to constrain Luo Yu, it is tantamount to a dream.


    Without that strength, you have no choice but to listen to him.


    Everyone looked at Queen Elizabeth in horror, hoping that the queen would make up her mind.


    But the queen has no idea.


    "Brother Luo, your friends are really OK. I''ll take you to them now."


    Finally, Little Princess Alice broke the silence and took Luo Yu to the backyard of the palace to meet people. Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to stop.


    After waiting for someone to leave, people began to talk.


    "Your Majesty, should we stick to the bottom line and let Luo Xianyu give us a satisfactory explanation?"


    "He was too cruel just now. He said that he would kill people just because of his own happiness and anger. He didn''t pay attention to us at all."


    "The point is that as soon as he leaves, the matter will be completely in suspense. Who can we go back to for help?"


    "I think it''s true that the champion is powerful, but if we unite, we may not lose."


    "That''s right. There are hundreds of experts and thousands of special forces around. No matter how powerful he is, he will be tired in the face of the fierce siege."


    Everyone chirps, you say a word, I say a word, the difference is very big.


    Among them, the people of the seven guilds advocated being tough.


    On the noble side, he was a little discouraged. He was frightened by Luo Yu''s strength and terror.


    After pondering for a long time, King Allen sighed: "I am against resorting to force. As you have seen just now, the man who killed under the crown is just between his fingers. Looking at the whole Europe, no one is his opponent at all!"


    Before that, at the banquet, he, the monarch of the Dutch Royal family, managed to establish a little friendship with Luo Yu, but within a few days, the two sides stood opposite, which made king Allen extremely sorry.


    "I agree with Alan." Queen Elizabeth nodded.


    "No one in Europe is Luo Xianyu''s rival. I don''t think so." Edward laughed and said coldly, "don''t forget, there''s no voice in the temple."


    After hearing this, everyone agreed.


    There are yanhuangtian group in China, sub Protoss in North America and temples in Europe.


    The temple is a transcendent existence, formed by the alliance of the gods of various faiths. Every time it goes out, it can suppress all rebellion.


    "What''s more, if roxeny killed cardinal Bart, Max would never give up. He would certainly ask the God of the church to make the decision."


    Edward continued to speak, now his father gave him a task, is to find ways to intensify the European aristocracy and the major forces and Luo Xianyu hostile relations.


    This is the first step of blood revenge for the prince of Cyril!


    Just when everyone was arguing, Luo Yu had already received someone to come out.


    Yumeng and linger are all in peace.


    "No wonder we are not allowed to leave the house all day. We are gossiping!"


    Qiao Yumeng turned his eyes at these people with a small mouth.


    Ling''er and long Luo also made faces at these noble masters.


    Mu Qingcheng didn''t want to talk to them.


    Everyone can see that Luo Yu is going to leave with his friends, so he looks at Queen Elizabeth one after another.


    But at this time, Minister Claude, in a stiff suit, hurried into the palace.


    Many princes and people from the seven guilds have bright eyes.


    "Mr. Minister, Mr. Luo refused to cooperate with our investigation and killed people here just now. Do you think this is unreasonable?"


    The old man of the Dionysus club gave us an uncertain greeting. Like everyone else, he hoped that the British minister would boost our morale. The best thing is to tell you that the British navy, army and air force have assembled and are ready to fight Luo Xianyu.


    It''s a pity that everyone''s wish soon failed.


    Minister Claude came forward and gave Luo Yu an apologetic smile: "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry for the trouble caused to you due to our negligence. Now you''re going back home, aren''t you? We''ve got a special bus ready. I''ve come to see you off


    Hearing this, the seven guilds were very disappointed.


    Britain, in the end, chose to compromise!


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu snorted coldly.


    Immediately, under the personal escort of the minister, Luo Yu and his party drove to the airport in a long motorcade composed of more than ten rolls Royces.


    On the way, Minister Claude kept saying good things to Luo Yu, but in exchange for Luo Yu''s indifference.


    Minister Claude was very embarrassed and self-conscious.


    In this matter, the British government has indeed got in the way.


    Or, in other words, it''s not supposed to swing in the first place.


    In the original intention, of course, the state supported the nobles and guilds, and asked Luo Yu for an explanation.


    However, based on the reality, the cabinet thinks that it is very risky and easy to involve the whole British.


    In the end, the cabinet took a way to balance the demands of all parties, that is, to make room for both sides in the dispute, to evacuate all the blocks around the palace, and to leave the conflict to both sides.


    But later, at the strong request of the radicals, some generals made their own decisions and sent thousands of special forces near the palace to strengthen their momentum and take action when necessary.


    This was strongly opposed by Prince betas. In the end, the president stepped back from the precipice and elevated the general. He personally issued an order to the front-line special forces to stand by and send him to see Luo Xianyu off.


    In the words of the president, since the British are powerless in this matter, let''s make peace and send the Buddha away.


    Soon, the convoy arrived at the military airport.


    A Boeing 767, already full of fuel, is waiting on the runway.


    "Mr. law, I wish you a good journey. On behalf of President brown, I once again apologize for the misunderstanding. I hope you can understand me more!"


    Claude personally saw Luo Yu and his party on board and waved goodbye.


    Looking at the plane crashing into the sky, the minister''s face was relieved, like a big stone hanging on his chest. At the same time, there was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    This was originally a good opportunity for Britain to have a good relationship with a human supremacy, but in the end, it didn''t leave a good impression on the other side.


    In a mansion in London, a father and son are looking at the plane with a red wine glass.


    "It''s really hateful. In the end, I let the boy go."


    Edward''s face was gloomy. He just tried his best to make the queen and the group of counsellors decide to fight Luo Yu.


    "The strength of this man has reached the point where he is infinitely close to God. There are few things that can threaten him."


    The Duke of Dracula took a sip of red wine and his old face showed a playful smile


    "But do you think that''s the end of it? The British government wants to make peace, but some people, more than us, do not want Luo Xianyu to return home safely. "


    "Father means..." Edward was curious.


    "I think at this moment, the twelve day guard around the pope should have taken our blood clan and werewolf clan experts out, and the temple should also express something this time." Duchess de coura turned up a trace of cruelty and poured the glass of red wine into the flowerpot on the balcony.

 Chapter 1169

    At 10000 feet, the plane was cruising back at 700 kilometers an hour.


    The interior of the cabin is luxurious and the space is very spacious. A few girls are sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    After receiving Jessica''s email, Liang Wei comes to explain to Luo Yu:


    "It has been found out that the reason why those guys turned back on the water was that they had the same dream last night. In their sleep, they dreamt that the missing capable people were crying, accusing Mr. Luo that you were behind the whole thing."


    On hearing this, mu Tcheng could not help but Tucao: "it is absurd to make complaints about Luo Yu''s black hand in the past six months, only in one dream."


    Liang Wei sighed: "if it''s just a dream, they certainly don''t dare to come to Mr. Luo''s trouble with such boldness."


    "Jessica just told me that a small town in the south of France was slaughtered last night. The main culprit was a group of demons. At that time, the surveillance also showed that the initiator of those demons was Mr. Luo."


    "Small town? Is it the lake belan town we went to last night? " Even Medusa and sister Meng were surprised.


    "Yes, it''s belan!"


    Liang Wei said with regret:


    "For a long time, there is a legend in the West that belan town is the place where the demons are sealed, and it is also the place that Satan and his followers miss, because Satan wants to release the demons sealed there, subvert the order of the world, and fight against the gods!"


    After a pause, Liang Wei hesitated and said, "I think the legendary land of demons is the ancient castle of demons you went to look for last night."


    Luo Yu didn''t deny it. He said with a smile: "you mean the demons in the Tianmo castle have been released?"


    "I think so." Liang Wei nodded solemnly.


    Meng Jie and medusa look at Luo Yu strangely, and seem to want to say, don''t you think it''s ok? Is it really because you picked up the string of Buddhist beads that you poked the big basket?


    "You don''t stare at me. I can promise that I never unsealed the demon ahead of time."


    Luo Yu doesn''t have a good way. He won''t do this kind of harm to others but not to himself. Moreover, in the face of the Buddha, Luo Yu uses his own chaotic immortal Qi to dispel some evil Qi on the string of Buddhist beads, so that the original seal can be extended for a few years.


    "Then who is really doing it?" Mu Qingcheng was puzzled.


    "Back to the beginning." Meng Mei Mou reminds us seriously, "don''t you think it''s doubtful that so many people had the same dream last night?"


    "Who has the ability?" Mu Qingcheng continues.


    "In Oriental mythology, Zhuang Zhou, the God of dreams, has this ability." Sister Meng said about the East, and then looked at Medusa, "what about the west?"


    "In Western mythology, Morpheus has this ability." Medusa said bluntly, "in addition, some men and women dream demons under Morpheus also have this talent, but only Morpheus can create dreams for so many people at the same time in one night. However, I think the suspicion of Morpheus is very small. Although Morpheus is a God, he is also a God. He should no longer be in the world."


    "Yes, Zhuang Zhou has already risen." Sister Meng agreed.


    Excluding the two dreamers of the East and the west, it seems that they have no idea.


    Luo Yu inexplicably smile: "you seem to forget, in addition to God, there is a kind of Warcraft, in this respect is also powerful extraordinary!"


    "You mean... Nightmare!" Meng Jie and medusa called out the name of this terrible Warcraft.


    "Only nightmares." Luo Yu nodded.


    "But nightmare is very rare in ancient times. It hasn''t appeared for a long time." Meng said.


    "Yes, a nightmare named" Heifeng "appeared recently, which was hundreds of years ago." Medusa agreed.


    "Who said that? I know there''s a place where there''s one." Luo Yu smiles.


    "Where?"


    "It''s in the seal space of the demon castle we visited last night." Luo Yu sighed, "when I put my hand in last night, I already felt its existence. Unexpectedly, the grandson ran out and put me together!"


    Sister Meng and medusa looked at each other, and they understood.


    "You mean, after we left last night, someone broke into the Tianmo castle and released some demons, including nightmare. Then, that person instigated nightmare to frame you?"


    Meng Jie looks at Luo Yu and makes a calm analysis.


    "Well." In fact, Luo Yu has probably guessed who it is. "All the magic weapons and charms in the sealed land are not simple. In this world, except me, maybe only the immortals from heaven have the ability to open some seals there."


    "I''m afraid the man behind the scenes of Zhong Kui is also the immortal." If sister Meng is thoughtful, the other party can drive Zhong Kui and lift the seal of the land of demons. Even in the upper world, her identity must not be low.


    But why does such a fairy have to have a hard time with this guy in front of him?


    Sister Meng looks at Luo Yu strangely, and almost can''t help asking what Luo Yu is.


    "The dreams created by nightmares are very real. In addition to the tragedy in Beilan Town, you can''t wash your mind by jumping into the Yellow River."


    Medusa was teasing.


    "It''s really a big problem." On one side, Liang Wei also understood the cause and effect of the three people''s discussion, with a worried look on his face.


    "I don''t think it''s troublesome. If I have the ability, just let it go." Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    No matter those clowns just now, or the immortal who came down to make a trip for himself, Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to them.


    The other party only dares to play these tricks behind his back and dare not jump out to face himself, which means that the other party is afraid of himself.


    What''s more, most of them have a psychological shadow on themselves.


    Liang Weizheng wants to discuss the next plan with Luo Yu, but at this time, Luo Yu''s eyes are cold.


    "In danger!"


    The two women, sister Meng and medusa, also changed slightly.


    The plane was cruising over the Mediterranean.


    WOW~~


    All of a sudden, a column of light soared into the sky, forming a bright light curtain on the channel in front of the plane, directly blocking the way of the plane.


    "Turn around! Turn around


    "Ah! No, it''s too late. We''re going to hit it. "


    In the cockpit, the captain and co pilot were scared out of their wits and wanted to control the plane to avoid, but it was obviously too late.


    It was obviously not an ordinary light curtain, but an energy barrier. As the aircraft approached, the aircraft vibrated violently.


    "What''s the situation?" Yumeng, who is playing the game, looks at it with a silly face.


    "I had a hunch that we were going to crash."


    Meng Jie and medusa look at each other helplessly and smile.


    "I''ll take care of you two later. I''ll take care of the rest." Luo Yu''s eyes are cold and full of killing intention.

 Chapter 1170

    Boom!


    There was a loud noise above the Mediterranean cloud sky. The plane hit the light curtain and exploded.


    Then, the debris of the plane, like a meteor, fell to the sea.


    On a desert island nearby, there are a lot of experts in ambush.


    Twelve figures, wearing silver robes and angel symbols on their chests, stand on the rocks and hold up their staff. They form a light magic array, in which a beam of light rises to the sky.


    Obviously, they were the killers of the air crash.


    Those people, who are wearing gorgeous clothes and enjoying the cool under the coconut trees, are undoubtedly the leaders of this group.


    "It''s a powerful light magic array. Even the plane flying at the height of ten thousand meters can''t escape!"


    The elder of the werewolf, tut tut.


    "Yes, twelve day guard is a talent cultivated by the Pope himself."


    A big man from the church, arrogant and sneer:


    "The combination of the twelve day guards is the existence of the hegemonic realm. They don''t pay attention to it. To some extent, they exist to deal with the strong at this level."


    Hearing this, the other leaders shuddered.


    The inside information of the holy see in Europe is really terrible!


    "Even the plane exploded in the air. I''m afraid Luo Xianyu is dead."


    Blood elders looked up at the wreckage of the plane is burning down, optimistic guess.


    "If Luo Xianyu had been so easy to deal with, the pope would not have made so much effort."


    As the No.2 figure of the Holy See, he seldom goes out in person. But this time, Pope Max entrusted him with the task of leading the twelve day guard to ambush here and intercept Luo Xianyu.


    This operation is undoubtedly led by the Holy See. The werewolf and blood clan are just helping to participate.


    According to the agreement of the three parties, but after Luo Yu was killed, the Holy See took 60% of the God stone on Luo Yu, and medusa also handed it over to the church.


    "But I can''t smell life from the wreckage."


    The elder of the blood clan says with a smile that the strong one of the blood clan is very sensitive to blood gas. He can smell the smell of the living people a few kilometers away.


    "I can''t hear my heart beating any more. I think it''s dead." The werewolf elders agreed that their ears could hear the beating of the hearts of living creatures in the woods a few kilometers away.


    However, as soon as their voices fell, a terrible murderous attack came to the back of the island.


    All of them turned around in a hurry, and then, in horror, they saw a figure flying close to the water with a flying sword.


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    The elder of the werewolf and the elder of the blood clan took a breath. They thought that even if Luo Yu was still alive, he was embarrassed to climb out of the wreckage of the plane and confront them. They didn''t expect that Luo Yu would come directly from the rear. Moreover, looking at Luo Yu''s appearance, it didn''t hurt at all.


    "You guys are haunted!"


    Luo Yu came here with his sword and was full of murders.


    Just one second before the crash, Luo Yu made a void change and took everyone out of the cabin. Then, he sent Yumeng to another nearby island and asked Mengpo and medusa to stay there to protect them, while he came to clean up the curfew as soon as possible.


    "Luo Xianyu, you''re just in time!"


    The great figures of the church climb high, their robes rustle in the wind, and they confront Luo Yu in the air with a cold face.


    "Who are you?"


    From each other, Luo Yu felt the power of belief.


    "I am the vice Pope of the Holy See, Enoch!" The other party reported himself as a vice Pope of the church.


    "Why doesn''t your Pope come in person?" Luo Yu mocked, "that old thing, it''s a little hidden!"


    That night, the British palace and nobles threatened by the ghost King almost ran away. In fact, in addition to the glorious holy sword Versailles and Dawson, there was also a strong man.


    This man is Pope max.


    "Against you, a sinner, it''s enough for the Deputy Pope to come out in person!"


    Enoch snorted and yelled, "cardinal Bart''s blood hasn''t cooled yet. It''s time to send you to accompany him!"


    The Deputy Pope seems quite conceited, and he has decided what Luoyu means.


    "Then let me see what you are so crazy about."


    Luo Yu said contemptuously.


    "Where is the twelve day guard?" Enoch yelled.


    The next moment, the twelve silver robed priests, who had been ready to go, urged the light magic array that had just cut off the plane and rushed into the sky, suddenly turned a corner and fell vertically, like a meteorite, towards Luoyu.


    The power of this blow, terror to the extreme, is standing on the island, far away, werewolf and blood master, feel the smell of destruction.


    "No wonder you dare to challenge me. You are prepared to do so!"


    Luo Yu was also a little surprised. The twelve silver robed fighting priests seemed to be the trump card of the Vatican''s pressure on the bottom of the box. Together, they could release attacks that were enough to threaten the existence of the overlord.


    But Luo Yu didn''t panic.


    Facing the pillar of light falling from the sky, Luo Yu stops flying with his sword and holds the green lotus sword in his hand. Suddenly, he steps on the sea and steps on the waves tens of meters high. The whole person, like an arrow from the string, shakes up against the pillar of light.


    In this process, the swords of Luoyu people merge into a bright rainbow.


    "A sword flying fairy!"


    Jianhong and Guangzhu collided at a height of 100 meters from the surface of the water. A huge fireball appeared in the air. The resulting shock wave directly caused a 100 meter tsunami on the surface of the sea. The strong wind caused by the wind was like a hurricane passing through, blowing down the trees on many nearby islands.


    Deputy Pope Enoch, blood clan and werewolf elders stood on the desert island watching, their faces tense.


    This scene is like a nuclear explosion!


    Later, deputy Pope Enoch noticed that the twelve day guard''s body swayed to varying degrees after confronting Luo Xianyu head-on.


    "Luo Xianyu is really not an ordinary overlord. Even the devastating blow of the twelve day guard is hard shouldered by him."


    Deputy Pope Enoch is awe inspiring. The church has secretly cultivated the twelve day guards for so many years. He has invested countless resources and painstaking efforts in the hope that the church will have the right to speak in the face of the top ten human overlords, even if the gods can''t come out.


    Some people in the holy see even optimistically estimate that as long as the twelve day guards join hands, the ten overlord will also avoid their edge.


    Now, it''s a bit over optimistic.


    As the fire and the waves dissipated, Luo Yu stepped into the air.


    "Is that all you have?"


    He didn''t seem to have any damage, his clothes were floating, and he was full of disdain for the joint attack of the twelve day guards just now.


    Deputy Pope Enoch clenched his teeth and whispered to the blood clan and werewolf elder: "you come out of the nest, delay for a while, and buy some time for the next round of destruction of the twelve heavenly guards!"

 Chapter 1171

    Hearing vice Pope Enoch''s words, the elder of blood clan and the elder of werewolf nodded heavily: "good!"


    The next moment, the two elders led their own people, swept to the water, poured out to intercept Luo Yu.


    At the same time, deputy Pope Enoch looked at the twelve day guard and said solemnly, "extraordinary people of luoxianyu, it seems that you can''t keep it any more. Use the great trial of light!"


    Hearing the speech, the twelve priests in silver robe nodded, put the staff on their chest and prayed silently.


    Each of them began to radiate a sacred light, there are countless points of light, converging from the direction of Europe.


    That''s the power of faith!


    On the sea, in the face of people and horses rushing like locusts, Luo Yu has no waves.


    Even Luo Yu saw that on the rear Island, the twelve day guard was brewing terrible means.


    "I killed the prince of the blood clan, the leader of the werewolf, the guardian of the Holy See and the cardinal to give you a warning. Now it seems that you don''t have a long memory."


    Luo Yu holds the green lotus sword in his hand. He is like a sword immortal, and he is willing to kill.


    "Let me bloodstain this sea area today, so that you will be scared when you hear about it."


    After a few breaths, a green lotus blooms at the foot of Luoyu. The endless sword light, like a long song, expresses the poetry of the sword and covers the sea area.


    All of a sudden, the figures who rushed up seemed to fall into the meat grinder. Before they got close, they were fleshy.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    Shrill screams, one after another.


    Qinglian sword song is the first chaotic sword meaning after the beginning of heaven.


    Qinglian sword song once accompanied several generations of masters of Qinglian sword, and also created several peerless sword immortals.


    But to tell the truth, even though Li Taibai''s peerless sword immortals did not really understand the meaning of this chaotic sword, nor did they dig into its profound meaning and power.


    Until this life, Qinglian sword song ushered in the strongest master in history.


    Luo Yu, as a saint of feather and a chaotic fairy, can make the best use of everything. He is confident that he can make it famous in the three realms.


    On an island in the distance, everyone climbed high.


    Looking at the terrible scene, Qiao Yumeng said nervously and excitedly: "brother in law is killing people!"


    "I didn''t expect that he was the master of this generation of Qinglian sword!"


    As a mythical figure who has lived for thousands of years, sister Meng has witnessed the extraordinary legend of several generations of Qinglian sword masters, and knows the power of Qinglian sword song.


    "In those days, there was an oriental sword immortal who cut the God of Olympus temple, making it seem like this kind of sword technique!"


    Medusa is also reminiscent of a long time ago.


    Mu Qingcheng said excitedly: "I think his sword is coming out of the sheath today. I''m afraid he''ll kill all these people before he gives up!"


    Sister Meng looked up at the path behind the battlefield. Seeing the halo there, she worried: "the twelve day guard is the trump card of the Holy See. She was born to deal with the world''s top powers. I think they are brewing some destruction again."


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea, these people failed to hold Luo Yu as deputy Pope Enoch wanted. Instead, they were using their lives to appreciate the edge of Luo Yu''s green lotus sword.


    At the beginning of the fierce battle, it turned into a one-sided massacre.


    Luoyu''s sword is as bright as a rainbow. He is invincible. Every time he cuts it, he will drink blood.


    Countless corpses and limbs scattered on the sea, attracting countless sharks to swim.


    Large areas of water have been dyed red.


    In less than three minutes, the blood clan elder and the werewolf elder were almost deserted.


    "This is the reaping of death!"


    "We can''t stop him at all!"


    The two old men themselves, also disheveled, were constantly retreating in embarrassment, terrified.


    Deputy Pope Enoch, standing on the island, saw the tragic scene and took a breath in his heart.


    He looked at the twelve day guard and said, "give me another minute, it will be ready soon!"


    Hearing this, the blood clan elder and the werewolf elder have the mood of spitting blood.


    "Enoch, are you sure that if we fight for another minute, your people can calm Luo Xianyu?"


    The elder of the blood clan asked fiercely.


    "In the name of my God, I promise you!"


    Deputy Pope Enoch vowed.


    "Good!"


    Blood clan elder and werewolf elder looked at each other and nodded heavily: "then we fight!"


    "Give it to me!" The next moment, two old things stopped retreating, a face of fierce command around the rest of the clan master.


    "Luo Xianyu, you''ve become a killer. You''ve washed this sea area with blood. Virtually, you''ve also created a favorable battlefield for me!"


    The elder of the blood clan stares at the Red Sea and sneers with greed and Madness on his face.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    This old thing suddenly backhand a palm, heavy clap on own chest, ejected a big mouthful of painstaking effort.


    The old man''s painstaking efforts fell into the sea, and quickly fused with the blood of the dead and wounded in the sea, which made the Red Sea emit a demonic light.


    "With my blood, sacrifice to the sea of blood, the tide of blood, rise!"


    As soon as the old thing was drunk, the red sea water seemed to boil, surging up. In a moment, tens of meters high blood waves, like tides, rushed to Luoyu.


    The werewolf elder took out a gray black pill from his arms and hesitated for the day before swallowing it.


    The next second, the old man''s clothes were torn by his soaring body.


    A massive werewolf monster, appeared in the sea.


    We all know that on a full moon night, a werewolf can transform into a orc, and its power increases dramatically.


    It''s daylight, and the old monster has changed.


    This is no doubt because of the gray black pill.


    In fact, it''s made from the ashes of the strong wolves in the past. It can stimulate the original wildness of the werewolf, and it can be forced to change without the full moon.


    But the price is that after the transformation, you don''t want to return to the original appearance. In the future, you can only live in a dark corner in the form of a half Orc!


    "Luo Xianyu, we are fighting with you!"


    One of the two old monsters changed into another, the other controlled the blood tide and rushed to Luoyu recklessly.


    "Just ants!"


    At this time, Luo Yu has killed all the masters of the two races. In the face of two crazy old monsters, he doesn''t mean to stop.


    He swept the sword, instantly set off tens of meters sword wave, pushed it across and hit the blood tide.


    The old werewolf monster tries to sneak attack. Luo Yu kicks the old monster in the chest like a sandbag, kicking him hundreds of meters.


    Two old monsters, one poor, one spit blood into the water, eyes, filled with despair.


    But at this time, on the back Island, the white light they were looking forward to was finally lit up.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge cross of light was suspended above Luoyu.


    "Luo Xianyu, your doomsday is coming, welcome the great judgment that destroys you!"


    Seeing that the twelve day guard has successfully released the great trial of light, deputy Pope Enoch laughs wildly.

 Chapter 1172

    The terrible light condensed into a spectacular cross over Luoyu.


    Even the reconnaissance satellites of various countries have photographed this gorgeous luminous body under the clouds, believing that some unknown celestial body has arrived.


    In fact, this is the destruction of the twelve day guard, the great judgment of light!


    In the belief of the Holy See, the legend of trial Angel occupies a very important part.


    According to legend, angels represent justice and can judge all evils and demons in the world. Their power comes from the light of faith.


    At this time, it seems that there is a judgment angel coming, waving a holy sword, sweeping out the power of destroying heaven and earth to Luoyu.


    On the distant island, there are Mengpo and medusa, both gaping.


    "Twelve day guard can''t be so strong!" Medusa said in dismay.


    "There must be some means given to the twelve day guard by the temple." Meng Jie''s eyes were blue, and she made Luo Yu sweat.


    The temples in Europe, the Yellow Sky Group in China, the sub gods in North America, and the three giants in the world today.


    Rumor has it that members of these three organizations are no longer mortals.


    The yanhuangtian formation has gathered ancient Chinese powers.


    The North American Protoss are descendants of the gods.


    The European temples are the top figures from the major mythological belief camps. It is generally believed that there are gods in the temples that have not yet ascended.


    At this time, the feeling and power of the twelve day guard to sister Meng are close to the power of God.


    Someone is in danger!


    "There''s another way


    On the sea, Luo Yu looked up at the huge luminous body, which was also moving.


    "Luo Xianyu, this thing should not have been used against you. After all, you are only a mortal, not a real evil god or devil."


    On the reef of the island, the Deputy Pope Enoch called from the air, with a grim smile on his face


    "But my God has been silent for so long that the world is about to forget the existence of my God. All kinds of cats and dogs dare to come out and openly challenge the authority of my God!"


    This time out, Pope Max specially asked the temples for their own totem of faith, so that the twelve heavenly guards got the blessing of angels and were able to launch the great trial of light now.


    "You want me to be a grindstone?"


    Luo Yu is funny.


    The holy see is about to move recently. It seems that it is brewing a big event.


    In the last interview at the British palace, Luo Yu had already heard the ambition of their God from the words of Pope max.


    "If you only blame yourself for your bad luck, Pope Max once gave you an opportunity on behalf of my God, but you didn''t cherish it!"


    Deputy Pope Enoch said indifferently that when Luo Xianyu first came to Europe, the high-level of the Holy See worried that this person would become a stumbling block to that great plan. Therefore, at the beginning, he adopted a soft policy and wanted to attract Luo Yu. Unfortunately, Luo Yu refused mercilessly.


    "My God is about to be born, you are the first victim, but not the last!"


    The Deputy Pope is adamant that even if Luo Xianyu would surrender, he would not order 12 Tianwei to open up.


    What Pope Max asked from God was that in order to win more power of speech in the next new situation, Luo Xianyu, a young man suspected to be born for the revival of the ancient immortal civilization, must die!


    Boom!


    With the cold voice of the Deputy Pope falling, the huge cross luminous body in the sky fell quickly, accompanied by the terrible sound of thunder.


    "Then I also tell you that your God will be a false god that I am going to kill in the mortal world, but it will not be the last one!"


    Luoyu''s original words are returned, and the nine immortals linger around his body, turning into a bright green lotus.


    At the same time, the green lotus sword in Luo Yu''s hand swings in front of him. After accumulating strength, it cuts out a dazzling light of the green sword blade.


    The light of the blue blade is also magnificent in the air. It collides with the cross luminous body in the air.


    Boom!!!


    All of a sudden, like a million ton nuclear bomb detonated, the sea, first appeared a more dazzling than the sun fireball, and then, a huge mushroom cloud.


    Then the shock wave spread, instantly set off a 100 meter high tsunami, affecting dozens of nautical miles nearby.


    All the islands in this area are submerged.


    Spy satellites of various countries captured the explosion with amazing energy for the first time, and the information was sent back to the intelligence department, causing a global panic.


    "Report! Mediterranean coordinates 37.24 n, 26.17 e, an unidentified explosion with an energy of more than one million tons occurred! There are no residents in the relevant waters, and there are no Chinese vessels. "


    The CIA in North America was the first to intercept intelligence.


    Huaxia, longdun Bureau.


    Intelligence personnel also came to Director Yang''s office in a hurry: "the data confirmed that the location was just on the route of their return home."


    Director Yang was full of black lines and said angrily, "those guys, do you have to force Mr. Luo to kill?"


    Tsarist Russia, KGB headquarters.


    "The reconnaissance plane took off two minutes ago and is expected to arrive in the relevant waters in 30 minutes."


    Maozi''s work efficiency is not low, because of the location of the incident, close to Siberia, this side has sent an emergency plane to reconnaissance.


    At the scene, because the tsunami flooded the surrounding islands, this area has no foothold on land.


    Thanks to the protection of Mengpo and medusa, Yumeng and her husband are safe and sound. Sitting on Mengpo''s magic weapon in time, they escape the tsunami and fall back to the sea.


    "Where''s my brother-in-law?" Qiao Yumeng looks around and finds no sign of Luo Yu in the vast sea, so she is very anxious.


    Mengpo and medusa looked at each other. Just now, they saw that Luo Yu was facing the trial of light of the twelve heavenly guards, and they also cut a sword that shocked the world.


    But they can''t predict the outcome.


    On the other hand, Pope Enoch and twelve day guard took the flying carpet to the sky for the first time.


    "Well, the boy should be dead, isn''t he?"


    The elder of the blood clan and the elder of the werewolf are very embarrassed to keep up with them. They don''t care about their own injuries and are anxious about the vice Pope.


    "Don''t worry, no one can bear such a punishment except God!" Deputy Pope Enoch''s triumphant sneer.


    He believed that this time, Luo Xianyu had been tried.


    "Ha ha!"


    The two old men burst out laughing, and their hearts were at their best.


    They have tried their best to fight all the werewolf and blood clan experts they brought, and have won the time to release the light trial for the twelve day guard.


    Fortunately, twelve day guard did not disappoint them.


    At this time, we can''t see the boy around.


    However, the next moment, a few old faces smile, but suddenly solidified.


    In front of them, a figure, like a God, came down from the sky, holding a blue sword.


    "Who can judge me?"


    Close up, face-to-face, Luo Yu''s opening directly made deputy Pope Enoch''s face as if they were pale and scared.

 Chapter 1173

    "What? You''re not dead yet? "


    Seeing Luo Yu, deputy Pope Enoch, elder of blood clan and elder of werewolf descending from the sky, he cried out in horror.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The twelve Vatican guards in silver robes were shivering and could not believe their eyes.


    The strike launched by the twelve of them may not be enough to kill the other old monsters of thousands of grades, but with the blessing of the angels, they are confident that they can destroy all creatures.


    Only God can fight them!


    At this moment, the twelve day guard suspected that he was facing a God.


    "Luo Xianyu, I can''t imagine that you can''t be destroyed like this. It seems that you are really good at it."


    Deputy Pope Enoch''s face trembled and his smile was stiff and ugly.


    At the moment, he, the Deputy Pope, felt numb, and suspected that he was fighting another God with the twelve heavenly guards.


    "I''m not dead, so... It''s my turn."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold, without any emotion.


    Just now, he was also very dangerous in the face of the devastating attack of the scale launched by 12 days guard.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu has a new card when he comes to Europe.


    The Deputy Pope didn''t notice that in his left hand, where he didn''t hold the sword, there was a small bright stone.


    It''s the stone of God.


    It used to be the size of a slap, but now it''s just a little bit as big as a glass bead.


    That''s right. Just now, Luo Yu forced to melt a stone of God and cut out a sword that was enough to compete with the great judgment of light!


    "Luo Xianyu, listen to me. In fact, we can sit down and talk. My God is preparing an opportunity that is great enough to change the world. For a human being as powerful as you, my God will be very happy to make an alliance with you!"


    Feeling Luo Yu''s murderous intention, deputy Pope Enoch cools down from head to foot and says good things in a low attitude. He even holds Luo Yu on an equal footing with their God.


    He didn''t know if Luo Xianyu could bear another trial of light, but he knew that the 12 day guard could only launch a devastating blow like that just now.


    "Have you forgotten what I just said?"


    Luo Yu sneers:


    "Your God is the first false god that I intend to kill in this mortal world. I will practice what I say."


    "You want to kill the gods..." vice Pope Enoch said excitedly, "this is crazy. You can''t measure yourself!"


    As a high-ranking figure of the Holy See, God is supreme in his eyes, and there is no power to shake it.


    Mortals are like ants and mayflies in front of God!


    "Don''t worry, I will save you a dog''s life, let you witness what I do next!"


    Luo Yu laughs bitterly, and then raises the green lotus sword in his hand. First, he kills the elder of the blood clan and the elder of the werewolf with one sword. Then, facing the twelve day guard, he starts the merciless slaughter.


    Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    The heads were thrown high, and the blood stained the bodies in silver robes.


    As a matter of fact, the twelve day guards cultivated by the holy see are not so strong in individual combat effectiveness.


    Even in Luo Yu''s eyes, it''s almost like a weak chicken.


    However, these twelve people sacrificed their souls to God from a young age and were able to communicate closely with the source of their faith. Therefore, with the help of falian and other means, they were able to release the devastating blow that even the ten overlords could not bear.


    They''re like a platform for a nuclear bomb.


    As for what is a nuclear bomb, there is no doubt that it is faith.


    Or rather, it''s the power of faith that the Holy See has collected for thousands of years.


    Kill twelve days Wei, Luo Yu''s cold eyes, then sweep to the Deputy Pope.


    "Luo Xianyu, my God will not let you go." Deputy Pope Enoch is desperate and has even given up his dying struggle.


    Although he is also a strong man, he is no different from a weak chicken in the presence of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu didn''t kill him immediately, but raised his hand to play a spell to imprison him, and then, like carrying a dead dog, he carried the vice Pope away.


    A moment later, Luo Yu returned to the island where he had just placed everyone.


    At this time, the tsunami receded and the island surfaced again.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so good!"


    Qiao Yumeng comes up with big eyes and little stars.


    "I can''t imagine that even such a devastating blow can''t help you."


    Sister Meng and medusa came up with strange eyes.


    They actually want to say that the strength of this guy is very close to God.


    Luo Yu didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "you two, now escort us home."


    "And you?" Sister Meng is strange.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, will you come home with us?" Qiao Yumeng said nervously.


    "I have something else to do." Luo Yu shook his head gently.


    "You don''t really want to go back?" Sister Meng''s face was startled, and she saw through Luo Yu''s mind.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that there are gods hidden in that small country. I''ve long wanted to learn about them."


    Luo Yu laughs coldly. Originally, he didn''t bother to entangle with the existence behind the Vatican. But this time, the God behind the Vatican used the twelve day guard to poison himself openly. In Luo Yu''s opinion, the other party is completely provoking himself.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Medusa was excited. Someone had said before that she would take her to the Holy See''s hinterland. I didn''t expect that the time would come so soon.


    Luo Yu didn''t refuse.


    "Well, be careful yourself. You can''t do anything. Don''t force it!"


    Sister Meng said helplessly.


    Xiaomei wants to accompany this guy to do crazy things. To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t want Xiaomei to go with her.


    She knows something about the existence behind the Vatican.


    When the Emperor Ming talked with her, he said that there were several places in the world where he would not easily provoke unless he had to.


    First of all, of course, it is the important military areas of several major powers.


    Secondly, one is the paradise of the yanhuangtian group, another is the temple of the protoss in North America, and the other is the Vatican.


    The Vatican has long played an important role in the European pantheon.


    According to legend, there are many angels there.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mengpo quietly escorts everyone back home, Luo Yu also sacrifices his flying sword and prepares to return to the European continent with Medusa.


    This time, Luo Yu''s target was the hinterland of the Holy See.


    The reconnaissance planes sent by the tsarists have arrived at the scene and reported the situation to the KGB headquarters.


    "The battle seems to have subsided. Instrument detection shows that no nuclear radiation has been detected in the relevant sea area, so it is preliminarily judged that this is not a nuclear explosion, but a mysterious human force."


    The reconnaissance plane circled at high altitude, and the pilot quickly fed back the situation to the headquarters.


    "We have found the trace of the target. The target is a Chinese immortal who can fly with the sword. It is suspected to be Luo Xianyu. Now Luo Xianyu is carrying a woman and a person who seems to be the vice Pope of Enoch in his hand. He is flying towards Rome at a speed of more than Mach 7. Do you want to follow him?"


    "No, the reconnaissance plane will return. After that, there will be ground spies to take over the relevant intelligence collection work. It seems that Luo Xianyu is really annoyed by the self righteous guys of the holy see this time. Let''s wait to see a good play..."

 Chapter 1174

    In the evening.


    Vatican, Rome Cathedral, after the prayer ceremony of the Vatican regular meeting, as usual held in the backyard hall.


    Compared with the depression of a few days ago, the atmosphere of today''s meeting is much more relaxed, and everyone is basically smiling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time the Holy See has gone through a test. Our great guardian, master moss, and the aboveboard cardinal Barthes, have also taken their lives. Before we begin, allow me to take you and pray for these two souls."


    Pope max, like a kind and kind old wise man, led the people to pray together.


    "Morse the sage, our dear Bart, the sinner who killed you is under the law. May your spirit rest in peace in heaven!"


    "Your brave souls, in the embrace of my God, will enjoy the bliss forever in the kingdom of heaven!"


    Under the leadership of the Pope, the Pope recited a sentence, and everyone followed. The atmosphere in the chamber was solemn and peaceful.


    "Well, let''s sit down."


    After singing and praying for the dead, Pope Max asked everyone to take their seats.


    As soon as he sat down, a cardinal said seriously, "under the Pope''s crown, if I may be bold, are you sure that Luo Xianyu can be completely wiped out by us this time?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Max asked with a smile.


    "I just can''t rest assured." "I''m so shocked by Bart''s death," the cardinal said with a lingering fear, "and the guardian moss. They are all the best in Europe!"


    Pope Max squinted and looked down at him, and said, "you don''t believe me, but if it''s my God, don''t you even believe me?"


    "Has God sent out himself?" Said the cardinal in surprise.


    Many of the elders and bishops here are also excited for a moment.


    Every time an angel does something, the whole church will be boosted!


    "That''s not true."


    Pope Max said contemptuously:


    "Just a mortal is not worthy of my God''s own initiative, but my God has given twelve Tianwei the ability to launch the great judgment of light. Who do you think can escape under the great judgment?"


    The crowd gasped and shook their heads: "no!"


    "By this time, our dear Deputy Pope Enoch should have returned triumphantly with the twelve day guards and the stones of God occupied by Medusa."


    Vice Pope Max took an antique Patek Philippe pocket watch out of his pocket and opened it.


    "Just now I asked them to bring the best wine in Bordeaux. I''ll have a good drink later. Have a good wish!"


    A church elder was smiling.


    Boom!!


    As soon as he said that, suddenly, there was a loud noise outside, like the door of the church backyard, which was smashed violently.


    "No, it''s not a big deal!"


    Then, a priest came in in a panic, fell down the stone steps, and rushed over.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s talking outside? " Pope Max barked.


    "The Deputy Pope Enoch has been captured by a man, and now that man, holding the Deputy Pope, has called the door." The priest reported the situation in horror.


    "What?"


    Pope Max and the high-ranking officials of the holy see in this room sprang up from their chairs on pins and needles.


    Didn''t vice Pope Enoch lead the twelve day guard to the Mediterranean to kill luoxianyu?


    How can a good man become a prisoner of others?


    What''s more, the man dared to run to the headquarters of the Holy See with Enoch.


    Is it


    Think of this, we suddenly have a sense of disaster.


    Boom!


    At this time, more violent movements took place in the courtyard. The Vatican masters hiding around them on weekdays jumped out to stop the enemy for the first time. However, from the crack of the door, you can see that the courtyard was completely one-sided massacre.


    Many masters of the Vatican could not stop the figure. The latter had a sword, and the sword was shining like a rainbow. Wherever he went, he killed, and everywhere he passed was covered with corpses.


    "Crazy, crazy, since the founding of the Holy See, no one dares to fight here even in the most rampant era of the dark forces!"


    Some elders cried out that today''s incident will be an indelible disgrace to the church no matter what the outcome.


    "This boy... Is really lucky!" From the crack of the door, Pope Max stares at Luo Yu who is killing. He can''t believe that this man can appear in front of him again.


    After being blessed by the gods, 12 Tianwei has the power to launch the great judgment of light. Doesn''t it work at all?


    By the way, what about the twelve day guard?


    At this time, Max reflected that Luo Yu only carried the dying Deputy Pope Enoch in his hand, and there was no sign of twelve day guard.


    At this point, the Pope finally believed that the blocking operation was a complete failure.


    Moreover, because of this action, the Holy See completely angered people.


    Now they have come directly to the Vatican headquarters.


    "Pope, this man is terrible, more terrible than the incarnation of Satan. What do you think to do?"


    "I don''t think he can match. It''s the birth of the devil!"


    "We''re done!"


    Many elders and protagonists are in a panic.


    Although they haven''t seen Luo Xianyu''s ability before, now they can fully understand the existence of each other by looking at the scene outside.


    Looking at everyone''s panic and despair reaction, Pope Max said angrily: "what''s the panic? Even if this boy is really Satan reincarnation, he dares to come here today to make a crime, he won''t want to leave again!"


    "Try to delay for a moment, and I''ll get ready."


    Then Pope Max strode to the wall, twisted the mechanism behind an oil painting, and went into the chamber of Secrets alone.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In the yard, in addition to Luo Yu, Medusa is also killing everywhere.


    In the past, in order to get the stone of God, the Holy See used to treat her very much. She had hated these false believers for a long time.


    But Medusa was always awake and knew where it was.


    "We are so noisy that at least one or two angels will come out later. You have to be prepared."


    Medusa is a little nervous to remind Luo Yu.


    "I have my own discretion."


    Luo Yu looked calm. He knew that the Vatican had a solid foundation in Europe, and he didn''t expect to uproot the Vatican this time.


    For the legendary angel''s fighting power, Luo Yu has his own estimate, not rashly came to die.


    What''s more, now Luoyu''s nihility has become perfect. It''s really not good. Luoyu is sure to withdraw at any time.


    "Who dares to come to this God''s field to be presumptuous?"


    Shortly after Pope Max entered the chamber of secrets, there was suddenly a voice full of the meaning of killing, like an ancient and dignified God, awakened in deep sleep.


    "I''m mad!"


    Hearing this sound, the congregation in the conference hall became excited and knelt down to worship.

 Chapter 1175

    The voice full of divine power seemed to have given chicken blood to the church leaders in the conference hall.


    "This Luo Xianyu is really difficult to deal with. The twelve day guard went to deal with him with my God''s blessing, but they didn''t clean him up!"


    "He turned out to be arrogant and hit the headquarters of our church."


    "Now it wakes me up. It''s time for him to die."


    "Wait to be crushed and crushed by my God."


    In an instant, these people''s faces were no longer flustered, and their waists were straight. They even stared at Luo Yu from the crack of the door. Their eyes were full of resentment, blazing, and schadenfreude.


    As believers, they have absolute faith in their own God.


    But their confidence did not interfere with Luo Yu''s determination.


    Boom!


    Kill all the Vatican experts in the courtyard, and Luo Yu smashes the door of the conference hall.


    Facing Luo Yu without any cover up, the group shivered, and immediately, their faces were filled with anger.


    "Luo Xianyu, if you go to the headquarters of the Vatican openly and treat people''s lives like weeds, aren''t you afraid that your country will trouble you?"


    A senior cheered fiercely.


    They thought that Luo Yu, as a Chinese, would be restricted by the departure of the Chinese nation. He should give priority to the feelings of the Chinese nation in whatever he does.


    "I am who I am. I never care about anyone''s opinion about what I want to do."


    Luo Yu laughs carelessly. Others say that this kind of unbridled words do not know the superiority of heaven and earth, but this kind of words comes out from his Yu Sheng''s mouth, that is, the Jade Emperor and the Buddha will not have any opinions.


    "What do you want to do when you come here today?"


    These believers took a deep breath and questioned Luo Yu''s intention.


    They don''t believe that Luo Yu doesn''t know that this is the hinterland of the Vatican and the holy land of God''s cultivation. They just can''t figure it out by racking their brains. This boy knows these things well, so why should he fly moths to the fire and send them to the door to kill himself!


    Of course, they can''t figure out Luo Yu''s mind.


    Because Luo Yu''s real idea, they can''t accept it all their life.


    "I will slaughter the gods!"


    Luo Yu''s expression is calm, and he spits out these four words lightly.


    Ramble about a group of the congregation to listen to stupefied, it is the side of Medusa, all eyelids jump.


    She thought this guy was just impulsive and just talking about it. She didn''t expect that this guy was serious.


    "Tu Shen? Ha ha ha


    Stunned, a group of church leaders all burst into laughter.


    In their eyes, this boy is not the world''s top power at all, but a little fool with brain problems.


    "Young man, you have no idea what God means to mortals."


    A cardinal, scornful ridicule.


    Luo Yu glanced coldly, "originally, I could send you back to the West now. However, since you foolish mortals have such a deep and incurable obsession with God, I''ll save your life for a while, so that you can see with your own eyes how I kill the God in your eyes!"


    Luo Yu knows that for the fanatical believers, physical torture and even the threat of death are not really afraid.


    Only the collapse of faith is a fatal blow to these ants.


    There is nothing more cruel than destroying faith and punishing these ants!


    "Do you really want to go in?"


    Medusa pointed to the secret room behind the conference hall, where even she felt extremely dangerous.


    "You stay here and wait for me."


    Luo Yu nodded his head, and then, with a group of followers watching like idiots, he walked into the secret room indifferently.


    The secret room in the basement of the church is very large, just like an underground city.


    Luo Yu along the breath of the divine power, through the long dark corridor.


    A few minutes later, Luo Yu finally came to the main hall of the underground city.


    In front of the hall, resplendent, everywhere flowing with the holy light, majestic.


    But there was only one figure in the empty hall.


    It''s Pope max.


    At this time, the powerful Pope, like an ordinary devout believer, knelt there and prayed quietly.


    And right in front of him, on the high stone steps, there is a grand platform.


    On the high platform, there are seven statues of angels.


    Under the seven angels, there is a white winged creature holding the flame sword.


    It was from this winged creature that the breath of divine power flowed out.


    Angel!


    This is undoubtedly an angel.


    "Mortals, your blasphemy against God comes from your ignorance."


    At this time, the angel turned his back to the main hall, like a high God, disdaining to turn around and communicate with mortals. His voice was also very cold and arrogant.


    "In the ancient past, we had a fierce battle with the eastern existence of flying sword like you. Of course, it''s not as weak as you. It''s the real Sword Fairy, the God who is equal to us, and you... Are too weak!"


    "Now the times have changed. The Oriental cultivators have been eliminated by the times. As the only one who comes to our God to cultivate immortals, our God really pities you."


    "Now God gives you a chance to continue to live, and all you need to do is surrender!"


    The angel''s words are full of his rebelliousness, which is different from that of ordinary people, and also full of his overlooking of Luo Yu.


    If Luo Yu is a step by step, from mortal cultivation to the present level of mortal cultivation, maybe he will really be frightened.


    But now, Luo Yu really feels funny.


    He glanced at the seven stone statues of angels and shook his head


    "These seven guys went to Shangjie to report to your God. They used to go through Xiaofeng''s territory. I heard Xiaofeng say that they were all submissive and didn''t dare to speak up, but there was a lot of ambition hidden in their chest."


    "I thought I could meet these seven bird people who were despised by Xiao Feng this time, but I only met a small soldier like you!"


    The words filled Pope Max''s eyes with surprise.


    He couldn''t figure it out. In the face of his God, the boy even dared to talk nonsense in front of him.


    When he turned his back to Luo Yu, the angel''s handsome face was also dark and terrible.


    He''s really just a caretaker of the seven angels.


    But God, at least.


    How can God allow people to ridicule him?


    However, when he turned around, he regained his indifference and coldness.


    Angels, among the gods, always boast that they are the embodiment of beauty, justice and bravery, and do not allow themselves to show the joys and sorrows of human nature in front of mortals.


    But this does not affect his blue eyes, which are full of killing intention.


    "Mortal, the flame sword in my hand will teach you ignorance!"


    He raised the holy sword in his hand, and a layer of extremely hot flame came out of the fiery red blade.


    Luo Yu smiles.


    "Since you really think you are a God, well, my journey of killing gods in the mortal world will start with you first."

 Chapter 1176

    "Humble mortal, your cold jokes are not funny at all!"


    The angel, holding the flame sword, sniffed at Luo Yu''s words just now.


    "Die


    This angel has a pretty face, but he has a heavy heart to kill. Without any sign, a lightning charge comes to Luo Yu.


    "Cross cut!"


    The angel''s sword wielding action is perfectly combined with the sprint movement of the body. The white shadow drawn by the body and the flame light of the blade construct a gorgeous cross star pattern.


    Dang!!


    Luo Yu raises the green lotus sword in time and blocks it for a while. Under the impact of great power, the whole person flies backwards far away.


    "Yes, you already have a demigod."


    Luo Yu steadied himself and nodded.


    This angel claims to be a God. In terms of explosive power and speed, as well as the coordination of the body, it has indeed exceeded the limits of the human body.


    Under the insight of Luoyu''s eye of heaven, the other side even has a demigod body.


    That is to say, this angel can fight against the powerful human beings in the overlord only by virtue of his physical strength.


    "Luo Xianyu, my God just began to warm up, and you can''t bear it. What are you going to do with my God?"


    There Pope Max grinned.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu glanced contemptuously at the Pope, and then, in his own way, launched a charge to fight back.


    He stepped on Feixian step, phantom dream, swept in front of the angel in an instant, green lotus sword in his hand cut across, marking a bright green rainbow.


    The cross charge initiated by the angel just now is gorgeous, but the charge and sword can be split up and replayed in slow motion.


    However, Luo Yu''s sword is a complete overlap of man and Jian Xi. In the words of Chinese swordsmen, it has reached the point that man and sword are in one.


    At the moment when the rainbow lights up, there is a trace of surprise in the angel''s eyes.


    Dang!!!


    Angel''s left hand, quietly sacrifice a shield, horizontal in front of the chest, blocked Luo Yu this powerful sword.


    Rao is so, the angel also stepped on the ground, the figure saw retreated more than ten meters, and his feet made two long marks on the ground.


    "Mortal, your strength and speed, and that strange move, it''s a little interesting."


    The angel quickly disguised a little bit of surprise in his eyes, and his face was still full of arrogance.


    "Then try to take my sword again."


    Luo Yu hums, a green lotus blooms at his feet, and his figure merges with Qingxia, turning into a green rainbow.


    This green rainbow flies to a high place, and then falls down like a bunch of green thunder.


    The angel raised his shield to resist, and the blue light of the sword shone on him.


    Poof~~


    At the same time, blood splashed up.


    Pope Max was so frightened that someone was injured, but with his eyes, he couldn''t see who was injured.


    Until the two figures returned to their original positions, Pope Max finally saw that loyu figure and sword light had separated, and there was no scar on them.


    In contrast to angels, Pope Max sucks in the cold.


    "My God, are you ok?"


    He was shocked to see that his God, an arm was shoulder length cut off.


    The arm holding the Shield now fell to the ground, bloody, let people understand one thing, the blood flowing in the angel''s body is also red.


    "Mortal, what''s the name of your move just now?"


    Ordinary people have been wailing for a long time when they have broken an arm. However, this angel has no care about the shoulder that has been cut off. Instead, he has a gloomy face and no expression. He stares at Luo Yu coldly and asks harshly, as if he can''t feel the pain.


    "This is a sword style I created by myself with the combination of Qinglian sword song and my eclosion fairy way. I haven''t figured out the name yet, but since you have asked, I''ll call it" Jingzhe "for the time being."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    The sword immortals of the past dynasties only understood the meaning of the sword when they got the "Qinglian sword song", but Luo Yu knew how to combine it with his own way and create his own sword formula.


    For example, the move just now is the second sword move created by Luo Yu after "flying immortal with one sword".


    When it is displayed, the human sword turns into a rainbow light and falls from the sky, just like a thunder falling on the ground. Its power is so huge that it is the demigod body of the angel in front of us.


    In ancient Chinese, the word "Jingzhe" is used to describe the thunderbolt that makes all creatures shudder. It is appropriate to name this sword move.


    "Jingzhe? What a sting


    The angel gave a cold smile, and then, under the gaze of Luo Yu and Pope max, the arm that Luo Yu cut off jumped up from the ground, flew back, and automatically caught the angel''s broken arm.


    Moreover, with the holy light, the split of the broken arm healed in an instant at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this illogical scene, Luo Yu was ok, and Pope Max paid homage to him thoroughly.


    "My God is mighty, my holy body is immortal!"


    Pope Max cheered and sang praises for his God.


    Indeed, such a talent is a perfect interpretation of the gap between mortals and gods.


    The biggest difference between gods and mortals is that they do not belong to the same kind.


    Even if the mortals are as strong as the overlord, they are still flesh and blood.


    No matter how high the cultivation level of the overlord is, if his arm is broken and his body is split, it is absolutely impossible for him to recover quickly. At most, his life power is beyond his level.


    And this angel, whose whole arm was completely cut off by Luo Yu''s sword, fell to the ground and could fly back to pick it up by himself, was the top ten overlord. When he saw it, his back would be chilly, and he doubted whether the other party really had any overlord, immortal body and divine body.


    But Luo Yu won''t make a fuss.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    Although the other party is a false god, in some aspects, he has already possessed the characteristics of God.


    The cut body can be automatically renewed, indicating that the flesh and blood of the other party already contains abundant divine power. Once the limbs are destroyed and split by external forces, the divine power will lead to the flesh body, automatically locate each other, rely on each other again, and self heal.


    That''s what the demigods are all about.


    But that''s all.


    Luo Yu believed that if he had just turned that arm into ashes, the angel would never be able to grow a new one.


    In addition, if you just cut off a fatal part of your body instead of your opponent''s arm, such as cutting off your head and waist, even if the opponent can recover, it will take a long time. You can''t recover as quickly as you just did. Moreover, the loss of power is even greater.


    This is the limitation of the demigod.


    "Mortal, you can make this angel hurt and bleed. It''s really good, but that''s it!"


    After the angel took back his arm, his heart was not as calm as on the surface, but his eyes were filled with a sharp sense of killing. He wanted to make a quick decision and didn''t dare to drag on.


    In the final analysis, Luo Yu''s "sting" sword just now has made the angel, who claims to be a God, feel the real threat.

 Chapter 1177

    "Kill


    With a violent drink, the angel charged to Luoyu again.


    He has a demigod body, originally thought that in front of mortals, only by the body, can crush, can be invincible.


    But it turned out that he didn''t really know how sharp the immortal''s sword was.


    Luo Yu, the mysterious immortal, made him feel the real threat.


    "Holy strike!"


    The angel sprinted over and didn''t continue to use the cross cutting move just now. Instead, he suddenly incited the wings behind him and jumped up. Then he clenched the flame sword with both hands and chopped down fiercely.


    In the whole process, the holy sword in the angel''s hand burns a terrible sword fire, just like a dazzling pillar of fire, smashing down.


    Luo Yu didn''t dodge. He stepped on his feet and flew up. A sword flying immortal showed up, and many ghosts of the sword changed. He fought with the angel one after another in mid air.


    During the fight, the angel''s face changed constantly. From the beginning, he was arrogant and calm, and gradually became cautious.


    He launched a series of powerful attacks on Luo Yu, even forced out most of the divine power in his body, trying to completely subdue Luo Yu.


    However, he was not afraid of his divine power. The immortal Qi in his body was full of his blood, which made Luo Yu not fall behind in the contest with the demigod body.


    "Boy, are you the immortal body in the oriental legend?"


    After many battles, the angel is in a bit of a hurry.


    "You can think so."


    Luo Yu casually smiles and seizes the opportunity to perform "Jingzhe" again.


    The sword trick of Jingzhe is a kind of immortal sword trick that Luo Yu realized after a sword flies to the immortal. It originally inherited the momentum of a sword flies to the immortal.


    That is to say, the two moves can resist the enemy alone or together.


    At this time, Luoyu''s sword flying immortal move was used to the extreme. When the magic immortal shadow and sword light were about to end, they took advantage of the situation to continue the sting.


    Boom!


    This time, Luoyu people and sword merged into one, and the light of green rainbow sword directly penetrated the thick floor of the church basement and the roof of the church, and flew over the city of this small country.


    When the dazzling green rainbow shone in the Vatican sky, people all over the country saw it and were shocked. They thought it was a miracle. Many people worshipped in the direction of the cathedral.


    However, at the scene, Medusa looked up at the scene and smacked her tongue.


    "Is this the strength of Oriental Sword Fairy?"


    She could see clearly that the figure wrapped in the light of the green rainbow sword was Luo Yu.


    The sword rainbow soars up into the sky, and suddenly falls down.


    Boom!


    When it returned to the ground, it directly stepped on half of the eaves of the cathedral, and then blasted a huge hole on the floor and penetrated into the deep underground.


    The angel stood in the basement and looked up at the blue sword rainbow falling from the sky. He shivered inexplicably. He instinctively wanted to escape, but noticed the crazy eyes of Pope max.


    So he understood that he could not counselle, otherwise, the dignity of the God in front of the leader of the believers would no longer exist.


    "Holy light shield!"


    The angel clenched his teeth. His beautiful face was twisted because of excessive exertion. He poured all his power into his shield and tried to catch Luo Yu''s sting sword.


    Boom!!!


    The confrontation between the two, the energy explosion caused by the terrible impact, directly destroyed most of the pillars in the underground city, and occupied a large area of buildings on the ground.


    Around the cathedral, there was a huge pit.


    By this time, all the big countries had grasped the trend of Luoyu, knew what was happening in the church headquarters, and tried every means to track it.


    When the scene was sent back to the intelligence departments of various countries through various reconnaissance equipment, all countries were horrified.


    I don''t know. I thought there was an underground nuclear explosion in that place!


    After the collision, the whole underground city under the cathedral was in ruins.


    "Cough..."


    Pope Max struggled to climb out of the ruins, disheveled and dirty, very embarrassed.


    He, the Pope, is also a very strong man, but in such a battle scene, he is like a boat under a huge wave, almost unable to withstand the impact.


    There was a trace of repentance in Pope Max''s heart.


    What kind of Oriental madman did he provoke to the church!


    He thought that as long as his spirit came out, even the Oriental Sword Fairy would have to be pressed to breathe.


    But the fact is that God''s performance in this war is a little unsatisfactory, and the battle is very difficult.


    Because the opponent is too strong, just like another belief in God hit home.


    "My God, where are you? Are you ok?"


    Pope Max looked around in terror, searching for his God in the ruins.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Where is my God?"


    "The evil boy, has he been burned to ashes by the flame of the holy sword in my God''s hand?"


    Those church leaders outside rushed in in panic.


    We are extremely concerned about the outcome of the war, and we have begun to look forward to it. After the fierce battle just now, God has subdued the young man who came to make an accident.


    However, when the dust gradually dispersed, the scene in front of us made Pope Max and many high-level Vaticans hit by lightning.


    Luo Yu was standing on a complete floor with a green lotus sword in his hand. He was graceful and calm. He could not see that he had been badly hurt.


    Not far in front of him, on the cracked floor, there was a creature with white wings on his back, clutching a dagger, half kneeling and panting.


    It''s the angel.


    In the eyes of Pope Max and many believers, the supreme god of the church!


    At the moment, the mighty flame sword in the angel''s hand had broken from the middle of the blade.


    His white wings are full of blood.


    Of course, it''s not the enemy''s blood.


    It''s his own blood.


    Pope Max and a group of church leaders were silent.


    The Deputy Pope Enoch, who was captured by Luo Yu from the Mediterranean, had a dull expression and bloodshot eyes.


    The mission failed, and he was captured by the enemy from the battlefield, and then came to the church headquarters with a fight. This is a disgrace that he could not clean all his life.


    Enoch thinks that he has endured humiliation and muddled through life. Up to now, he has no self-determination because he fanatically believes that the boy is flying moths into the fire. When he sees their God, he will regret it.


    But it made his heart cold and his face pale.


    Medusa''s eyes are full of splendor, and her heart is full of joy.


    But at the same time, she also noticed that the angel had not died.


    After counting the interest.


    The angel raised his head and stared at Luo Yu bitterly: "it seems that you are not a mortal, but an evil god from the East!"

 Chapter 1178

    "Evil spirits?"


    As soon as the angel''s voice fell, Pope Max and many church leaders were stunned.


    It turns out that this boy is not a mortal, but an oriental evil god!


    In an instant, a thick fear and panic enveloped everyone''s heart.


    No matter whether the young man is an evil god or not, the worrying thing is that everyone can feel that after the tragic First World War, his own God seems to have been a little bit lacking in confidence.


    "Evil god or just God, in my eyes, you are all small shrimps."


    What Luo Yu then said coldly hit people even more.


    Then, Luo Yu picked up the green lotus sword and said indifferently, "didn''t you have a great reputation just now? I said that I would come to slaughter you today, just to cut you. What can you do?"


    Hearing this, Pope Max and others panicked.


    Before today, the word "Tu Shen" is so absurd, strange and rumor to them.


    But now, it seems so real.


    The god they did not dare to look up to in the past is really facing the threat of death under the sword of others!


    Similarly, angel''s eye pupil, also rare exudes the fear.


    In fact, he knew very well that even the divine body was not indestructible.


    God will grow old.


    God will die.


    "Evil god, you forced me!"


    This angel''s handsome face, ferocious, suddenly, his hand broken sword, forced to the ground, the surrounding light and shadow will be strange by the dazzling light engulfed.


    Luo Yu realized that he was going away from the people around him with the angel, as if to be taken to another space.


    He tried to show his emptiness to leave, but found that in a very short period of time, a golden wall appeared in the surrounding space, completely shielding his perception of the outside world, that is, he could not find the direction.


    Luo Yu suddenly understands that there is a very secret mechanism in this place.


    The golden spiritual wall obviously does not belong to the weak chicken angel, but comes from the existence of the real God body.


    "What happened?"


    "Where is my God?"


    "Why is it missing all of a sudden?"


    In the underground ruins, everyone was unprepared for what happened suddenly.


    Pope Max calmed down, and then laughed triumphantly, "don''t panic, this game, my God has won!"


    Later, he confidently explained to the public: "my God should have taken the boy to the confinement space to clean up. In the past, the Archangel Michael opened up an independent space here in order to confine evil spirits, where the glory of faith is concentrated, and it is the main battlefield of my God. My God will be absolutely invincible there!"


    Hearing this, many church leaders showed a smile of relief, one by one satisfied with the result.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s empty, just in the space of light.


    Two figures suddenly flew in.


    It was Luo Yu and the angel who was seriously injured and dying.


    Luo Yu is surprised to see that when he comes in here, the bird man, who has been stung by himself, has been cured with great speed.


    "Boy, our game has just begun. Next, we will have a good time with you."


    After the angel''s wound healed, Chong Luoyu laughed jokingly.


    "You know I''m not evil." Luo Yu coldly glanced, "just outside, deliberately said I was an evil god."


    The angel shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, I know that you are not an evil god. As a demigod of the camp of light, our family is very sensitive to the smell of evil spirits, and you have no evil spirit from the beginning to the end. Even I have an ethereal aura that I want to convert to. It''s probably the immortal spirit that you Oriental people call it."


    "The reason why I say this outside is that I have to give those foolish believers a reason why I will destroy you, and accept the reason why I will not defeat you for the time being!"


    At this time, the shameless face of the angel was completely exposed.


    He finally admitted that he was lying and that he was not a complete God.


    "However, so what? In the confinement space opened up by the great Archangel Michael, there is light of faith everywhere, and my fighting power is basically close to the divine body."


    He said, he smiled at Luoyu, "and you, the Oriental fairy, do not mention the aura. Even the last thing you can rely on is the essence of the sun and the moon. You can''t feel it. It''s easy for me to kill you!"


    Luo Yu pondered with a smile: "you know a lot about those who cultivate immortals."


    It is true that for most of the immortal, Reiki is the first choice, otherwise it is the essence of the universe, the essence of the sun and the moon.


    If there is no these, it will be like flowers without nutrients and water, will gradually wither.


    This Birdman knew everything, only then cunningly pulled himself into this space, wanted to use this way, to destroy himself.


    "What are you laughing at when you die?" The angel glared at him.


    "I''m laughing. Since you know the situation of the immortals, haven''t you heard that there is a kind of immortality, whose power can''t be limited, let alone pulled into the subspace, even if you are banished to the sky outside the universe and the void sea, it won''t be affected at all!"


    Luo Yu sneers.


    "It''s impossible!" The angel flatly refuted, "even the LORD God and even the king of God in the upper world live in the laws of the universe, and can''t get out of it... Unless..."


    Thinking of this, the angel''s eyelid leaped wildly, "unless it''s the so-called sage of the way of heaven invented by you Eastern natives, who has some innate Hunyuan Qi, and the way has its own universe, you can break this law!"


    Luo Yu nodded: "that''s right, I''m the kind of existence you can''t understand!"


    Then Luo Yu''s eyes were cold and cold.


    This big hand seems to enlarge infinitely in the eyes of the angel, containing the flowing sea of stars, which makes the angel have no place to escape.


    Luo Yu grabs each other''s neck and makes a cold effort.


    "There are ants under saints. No matter what God you believe in, you are just a poor flea in front of me!"


    In this way, Luo Yu killed the angel alive.


    The divine power in the other party''s body, bound by the chaotic immortal Qi, is almost sealed. Without the divine power, this winged body, which claims to be an angel, is just as vulnerable as ordinary people.


    If this scene is shown to the believers of the Holy See, it is estimated that many people will collapse their world outlook!


    However, although Luo Yu killed the angel, he was in a bit of trouble.


    Luo Yu looked around the space and murmured to himself: "the archangel who opened up this small space is a little interesting. In my present way, it will take me several days to figure it out and then leave..."

 Chapter 1179

    Shangjie, the holy land of heaven, in Lingxiao hall.


    "Taibai Venus, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at the old man in a hurry, the Jade Emperor''s face was expressionless.


    "Your Majesty, the little god divined last night. Recently, yin and yang are in the opposite position in the lower world. The demon star rises, the evil way rises, and the evil spirit recovers. I''m afraid that the flood and famine will happen again in the world. I''m here to warn you."


    Taibai Venus said in fear.


    "The rising of demon star, the rising of demon way, the disaster of flood and famine


    The Jade Emperor sneered at the words. "Ai Qing is alarmist. We should know that the demons in the world and the disasters of flood and famine were pacified by the gods headed by Empress Nu Wa in ancient times. After Zi Ya became the God, all the immortals returned to their own places and performed their duties. The three realms and six ways no longer violated each other. Everything was under the control of the heavenly book in my hands."


    Taibai Venus hesitated and said seriously: "the little god naturally understands what your majesty said, but there is a big omen in the upper and lower realms of the hexagram."


    "What does Aiqing want to say?" The Jade Emperor squinted.


    "Xiaoshen wants to know if someone broke Tianheng and caused all this havoc." Taibai Venus said cautiously.


    After a pause, the little old man was submissive again and said, "the little god dares to ask your majesty to open the book of heaven, collect the three realms and six ways of heaven, and find out who is destroying Tianheng!"


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor''s face sank and said impatiently, "Ai Qing is worried too much. Although I am in charge of the book of heaven, I have to do everything according to the law. How can I unfold the book of heaven without any reason and deduce the secrets of heaven?"


    "But..." what does Taibai Jinxing want to say.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about it. Go on." The Jade Emperor waved his hand.


    "Xiaoshen is leaving." Too white Venus face helplessly out of the LingXiao palace.


    When the Lingxiao hall was quiet, the Jade Emperor scattered the fairies and all the eyes and ears in the hall. With a wave of the long golden sleeves, he spread the border, and then took out a piece of heaven''s mood from his arms.


    After counting the breath, tianxinjing lights up and a face appears in the mirror.


    "Smelly boy, you have the courage to tear up the letter of heaven''s way and immortal talisman that the devil''s land is the father. Do you know how big a basket you''ve made?"


    Facing Zhang Junlang''s rebellious face in the mirror, the Jade Emperor was furious and couldn''t get angry.


    In fact, before Taibai Venus came in, he had already understood the variables that happened in the world, and deduced that it was his own backyard fire, and the culprit of all was that he was an illegitimate child.


    "It''s the emperor''s father who taught him to go down to earth this time to defeat Yusheng and Qijue nu. He just pushed the boat along the river and set up a situation that is most beneficial to him and the emperor''s father."


    Emperor Zun smiles indifferently in the mirror.


    "You want the battle of the gods to come early?" The jade emperor has no good way.


    "The emperor''s father should know better than the child that only when the battle between gods and Demons breaks out again can the three realms be reshuffled." Emperor Zun looked ambitious and said with a sinister smile: "the last time the order of the three realms and the law of the way of heaven were established, the emperor father was only given the divine power to control the book of heaven. When the emperor father was controlling the book of heaven, he was limited by many factors. But once the battle between gods and Demons broke out, the emperor father would have an opportunity to persuade the immortal families and Buddhists to make you the master of the book of heaven and the way of heaven thoroughly."


    Hearing these words, the Jade Emperor''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    "In addition, it will also be a good opportunity for the emperor''s father to clean up the gods and kings in the western world, integrate the eastern and Western world, and even the Buddhist world, and dominate the whole heaven for thousands of years!"


    The more crazy emperor wants to say.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Tell my father how you are going to deal with Yusheng and Qijue Nu!" The Jade Emperor was noncommittal and his face returned to indifference.


    "This time, I took the opportunity to sneak into the land of demons, uncover the immortal talisman of heaven, and release some demons and demons who are willing to be loyal to the child. Of course, some guys are not willing to obey the child, and the child allows them to leave freely, because the child believes that the demons will inevitably become their stumbling block if the feather saint and the seven Jue Nu want to take charge of the lower world."


    Emperor Zun said with a triumphant smile:


    "Even some of them were picked up by Yusheng at that time. Now Yusheng''s reincarnation is still weak. They will never miss the opportunity to revenge."


    Speaking of this, the emperor shook his head with regret and said, "unfortunately, I can''t move the Buddha''s string of beads. Moreover, the damned Yusheng used the chaotic immortal Qi to bless the string of beads before he left, otherwise, I can play more cruel roles!"


    The Jade Emperor said in a cold voice: "once the demons are born, the first thing they can''t sit down is the many orthodoxy and immortals in the lower spiritual world. They are bound to prevent this kind of thing from happening. At that time, people, demons, demons, immortals and gods will be in chaos and conflict. You may not be able to control the scene, so you''d better stop it. Don''t make a mess waiting for your father to clean it up for you!"


    "I will obey the instruction of my father." Emperor Zun bowed, his eyes sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    vatican.


    About six months after the war, the ruins of the Roman Cathedral have been basically restored.


    But it''s just a building on the ground.


    It took the church a few weeks just to clean up the collapsed buildings on the ground. Under the church, there are still large underground cities, which have been turned into ruins. It will take at least several years to clean up the debris in the deep soil.


    This time, for the Holy See, it is really an unprecedented disaster and disgrace.


    There''s one more thing that worries Pope max.


    It has been half a year since the angel put Luo Xianyu into the confinement space, but no one has come out.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, if I may ask you a question, can you think of a way to deal with this matter? It should have been settled long ago, rather than being in suspense as it is now. Of course, we absolutely trust God. We just want to take a peace of mind as soon as possible, rather than continue to worry all day like now."


    At the regular Vatican meeting, the cardinal, on behalf of the church''s high level, asked Pope Max about the situation again.


    Pope Max looked at all of you. Instead of perfunctorizing you this time, he told you frankly:


    "I understand your feelings, and I''m eager for my God''s return. But as you can see, no one here can open the confinement of Archangel Michael!"


    After a pause, he announced a good news to the public: "I want to tell you that this matter will not last long. Last night, I was inspired by God on the spiritual level. Our two great and sacred archangels, remir and shalil, will come to us one day to personally inspect this matter. At that time, the two gods will surely open the confinement space, Take Angel Eddie out. By the way, hang the body of the enemy Luo Xianyu on the top of the wall! "


    This speech excited the audience.


    "Long live my God!"


    "Great


    "Your holiness, the two archangels, when will they come?"


    "Seven days later."

 Chapter 1180

    In half a year, many strange things have happened all over the world, with frequent visions. Even the Vatican has heard that there will be holy angels coming, as if the era of God is coming.


    Many changes have taken place in China in the past six months.


    In the past six months, the Luo people have kept a lower profile than usual. The clan leader Luo Yan and the elder have told them to be as careful as possible when they work outside.


    Similarly, Mr. Qiao, brothers Jiang and Ye Qing are more comfortable in business than they were at the beginning of the year. Especially in the fight for oil and water in the territory, they are basically willing to give way and can''t talk about it. If they can''t get along with each other, they will try their best to deal with it. They will never dare to tear their face with others unless they have to.


    Chenhai Qiao''s courtyard.


    The night is deep, and the light in the study is still on.


    Qiao Tianbo sits on the armchair, pinches his eyebrows, and then continues to work.


    "Master, it''s late. Go back to your room and sleep."


    Mrs. Lin Huixin came in with some snacks and health tea and put them on the table.


    "I''m not tired yet. Go to bed early."


    Qiao Tianbo waved his hand perfunctorily, and his attention did not leave the case.


    After taking two steps, Lin Huixin could not help looking back and sighed: "Sir, business matters can''t be dealt with overnight. Health matters!"


    Having been a husband and wife for half her life, Lin Huixin has never seen Mr. Qiao work so hard.


    Especially after the Qiao family recruited a son-in-law to take advantage of the dragon. A while ago, everything the Qiao family did went smoothly. In business, as long as Mr. Qiao moved his finger, there would be a lot of people working for him. Whenever there was a conflict, the other party knew that Mr. Qiao was Luo Xianyu''s father-in-law, and they would be obedient.


    At that time, Joe was really relaxed and enjoyed himself.


    Over the past six months, however, business has been getting worse and worse. Although Mr. Qiao doesn''t talk about it, Lin Huixin knows that there must have been a lot of obstacles.


    "Feather son no longer, how can I slack off as the head of my family?"


    Qiao Tianbo put down his pen and looked at his wife.


    "Our Qiao family is not a small family. The wealth accumulated by the old man in the past, and the fact that yu''er has made you rich every day for more than a year, is it not enough for us to spend in the future? To put it mildly, even if we Qiao''s family won''t do business from now on, we can''t spend all our property in ten lives. What are you going to do with me? "


    There''s pressure in life. It''s hard to avoid quarreling over trifles between husband and wife. This is the last three days. The old man has given her a bad look. Lin Huixin can''t bear it.


    "Women''s view!"


    Qiao Tianbo''s forehead is full of blue tendons. He slaps the table. It seems that he wants to stand up and give his wife a big slap. Lin Huixin is scared.


    "Dad, mom, you''re fighting again, aren''t you? Are you still up so late? "


    At this time, Qiao Yumeng passes by in pink cartoon pajamas. The guard door is covered, and there is a quarrel between her parents. She pushes the door open, rubs her eyes and mumbles.


    "Girl, you go to sleep first. It''s none of your business here."


    When the couple quarreled, they were caught by their little daughter. The old couple were not embarrassed and quickly prevaricated their daughter to leave.


    "Oh, I''ll go to bed first. My brother-in-law and sister are not at home. Don''t make noise all day long." Qiao Yumeng is a kid. He takes the tone of a lesson to bury the old couple and leaves.


    After Nizi left, the atmosphere in the study was dull for a long time.


    Qiao Tianbo looks at Lin Huixin, who is still in shock. He slowly puts down his raised hand. After a long time, he closes his eyes and sighs:


    "You don''t understand the Qiao family''s current situation. What we lack is not money or business, but security."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Huixin also vaguely understood something, and said seriously: "you mean that when yu''er disappeared for half a year, our Qiao family has gone back to the past overnight, and it''s precarious."


    "To be exact, it''s more difficult than before yu''er came in!" Qiao Tianbo closed his eyes and nodded.


    "Of course, it''s not Yuer''s fault."


    "In this world, no matter in business or in life, there is no good thing that only enjoys returns and does not take risks."


    "With his boundless and powerful ability, yu''er once made this family stand on the top of the Chinese elite. At that time, few people dared to provoke us."


    "But it can''t be denied that yu''er''s reputation is completely based on the ruthless strangling of his opponents, which virtually sets up countless enemies. We are family members on the same boat with yu''er. Since we enjoy the huge report and glory he brings to this family, we naturally have to bear the hostility of his enemies."


    "In the past, as long as yu''er was alive, no matter where he was, we didn''t have to pay attention to those clowns. But now the situation is different. Yu''er has been in Europe for more than half a year. So far, there is no news. Some enemies can''t bear to show their fangs."


    Finally, Joe sighed: "some things can''t be settled by money. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Master, you are right. I always feel that there is something missing in this family when yu''er is away. Now it seems that what is missing is the sense of security. In the past, as long as there was yu''er and the sky collapsed, we didn''t have to panic!" Lin Huixin seemed to understand, and nodded her head gently.


    "Just understand." Qiao Tianbo pondered.


    "However, even master, do you believe that yu''er really died in the hands of some European gods?" Lin Huixin probably understood the truth, but she was still not reconciled, "to say the least, even if yu''er can''t come back for the time being, the prestige and camp he built up before is not so easy to collapse. By the way, there is also the country. In the past six months, isn''t the country very concerned about our safety?"


    Listening to his wife''s stingy words, Qiao Tianbo only has a bitter smile


    "If I really believed that yu''er was dead, I would have collapsed. I would not be sitting here and working hard."


    "It''s too cold at high places. It''s hard for this family to ride a Tiger now. If yu''er can''t come back, it''s just a matter of time. No matter how hard we try, it won''t help."


    "As for the prestige and dependents you mentioned before, as well as the care of the country, of course, these are the precious information that yu''er left us, but without yu''er, these things are like a pool of stagnant water, a golden mountain that can''t get out. Sooner or later, we will be sitting on the mountain and eating nothing."


    "In the past six months, you haven''t noticed that there are fewer and fewer people who come to visit our Qiao family? To tell you the truth, some of the people who flattered and swore allegiance to yu''er have gone far away from us, and even turned against us. There are only two brothers, Jiang Kun and Jiang Biao. Manluo, Ye Qing and Wu Changqing are still struggling with us, but they have a hard time. I don''t know how long they can last! "


    "As for the country you said, it''s really our biggest dependence at present. Before yu''er left, I don''t know what method was used to persuade the country to protect us at all costs. Otherwise, you think this house can sleep like this? I''ve been patronized many times by those enemies and cold-blooded killers with excellent martial arts. "


    "But even if it''s a country, it can''t protect us all our lives. The country has the overall view of the country, and it has more interests to weigh. As time goes on, yu''er''s influence on the top will be gradually eroded."


    "Again, we can''t count on anyone else."

 Chapter 1181

    "I can''t count on anyone else..."


    Lin Huixin mumbles the old man''s words. Suddenly, she understands everything.


    It''s also this. Suddenly, Lin Huixin finds out that the family needs her son-in-law so much.


    "Now we have to do our best."


    Qiao Tianbo doesn''t want his family to bear too much pressure like himself. He reluctantly laughs


    "On the bright side, as long as I can hold on and catch yu''er and go home, all problems will be solved. I can''t make mistakes now!"


    Hearing this, Lin Huixin''s face darkened: "but... When can yu''er go home?"


    "Let it be." Qiao Tianbo looked up out of the window and said, "the Qiao family is still able to support. In fact, what I am most worried about is the situation of luoshuxiang and Luomeng younger sister in Jiangzhou, which is more difficult than us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangzhou.


    The old house of the Luo family, which was rebuilt after land expansion, is now one of the largest families in Jiangzhou. It is basically on an equal footing with the Qin clan and shares the world of Jiangzhou.


    In the past, this old house was full of shops, and a large number of luxury cars would visit it every day. Even the newly decorated threshold was seriously worn.


    However, in recent days, the number of visitors has decreased significantly. Sometimes for more than half a month, no one will come to the door. The last person who came was the government bus.


    At that time, the Dragon Shield bureau sent agents down to check the security devices around the old house.


    The whole family can clearly feel the seriousness of the atmosphere, as if this is not an ordinary small family, but the military aircraft of the country. Even the usual Mu orange and Huan Huan shopping clothes, can detect that there are secret agents following.


    To be honest, luoshuxianghe''s family don''t like this kind of atmosphere very much.


    Family members are more willing to live a normal life.


    It''s a fine day today, but early in the morning, it''s almost 12 o''clock, and the two vermilion gates are still firmly closed.


    It''s not that the family is sleeping in, but that Luo Shuxiang is gathering everyone together to hold a small meeting within the family.


    Half a year ago, Luo Shuxiang was still in the ancestral land of the Luo nationality. Later, the patriarch Luo Yan and the elder hoped that he would become the head of the family of didulo and run the business of the Luo nationality outside.


    Luo Shuxiang barely tried for a while, but found that he still lacked a lot of things, so after careful consideration and discussion with Luo Meng, he finally pushed off the good intentions of the clan leader, packed up his things and returned to Jiangzhou, where he continued to cooperate with the Qin clan and do his own business.


    Luo Shuxiang''s idea is very simple. This is the place where he made up his mind to make a great career after he was driven out by the Luo people. It is also the place where several children grew up.


    Compared with the prosperity and complexity of the imperial capital, family members are more familiar with Jiangzhou and are more handy in handling affairs.


    Luo Shuxiang and Luo Meng also consulted Luo Yu on this matter. At that time, Luo Yu had just left for Europe and expressed full support for his mother''s and grandfather''s ideas on the phone.


    When I first came back, everything that my family did was going smoothly. The big guys who had underground power and even the big figures in the government were riding on the horse and riding on the horse.


    But the good time is not long. About four months ago, the voice of the Luo family in Jiangzhou began to be ineffective. They gradually encountered some troubles in business. The local underground forces and Wudao families in Jiangzhou are no longer as hospitable as before. Some even seem to have changed their faces and are very cold.


    In addition, the relationship between the Luo family and the Qin clan has also appeared obvious cracks in the past six months.


    The problem mainly comes from the Qin clan.


    Luo Shuxiang hears from the grapevine that some people in the Qin clan have advocated regaining the leading position in Jiangzhou, leaving the Luo family aside, or even suppressing it.


    Luo Shuxiang certainly understands why this kind of thing happened.


    All this comes from the bad news coming back from Europe half a year ago.


    At that time, it was said that yu''er was killed by some god of the holy see in Europe.


    Like the whole family, Luo Shuxiang certainly didn''t believe in such things.


    Even, compared with Qiao''s family, it''s like nothing happened here. How should the family live or how to live.


    Especially Luomeng, she is totally lazy to deal with the rumors of the outside world.


    Because, after the last almost heartbroken separation, my son took her by the hand and assured her that there was no power to help her son in this world.


    So even if there are people close to ask, Luo Meng is also extremely determined to say: "my family feather son will not die!"


    This is the belief that she, as a mother, has made up her mind to uphold forever. Everyone feels the stubbornness and pride that she has cultivated invisibly!


    Of course, now that Luo Shuxiang has gathered the whole family together, it is not to discuss whether Luo Yu is dead or not, but to discuss how to repair the rift with the Qin clan.


    With an open mind, Luo Shuxiang decided to take the initiative to open the window with the Qin clan and negotiate with them.


    "Dad''s idea is very practical. Let''s talk to the Qin family first, so that we can solve our differences best."


    Luomeng is very supportive of the old father''s idea. The status of the Qin family in Jiangzhou is deeply rooted. Based on the pragmatic starting point, they don''t want to have a bad relationship with the Qin family until they have to.


    "I talked to master Qin Si alone the night before yesterday, and he fully agreed with me. He promised that he would try his best to persuade master Qin and master Er to come and explain the problem to us."


    Luo Shuxiang smiles and tells us a good news.


    He and Luo Meng make this decision, on the one hand, they are also optimistic about the kindness of master Qin Si. Qin Nian, the fourth master''s beloved grandson, was shouting that he wanted to worship Luo Yu as his teacher.


    At this point in the kitchen, the chef has cooked a good table, but the family is not in a hurry to have dinner.


    Just now Luo Shuxiang sent his second son to the Qin family and invited the three giants of the Qin family to have dinner.


    Specific negotiation strategies and principles, Luo Shuxiang quickly with the sons and daughters, Luo Huanhuan and Luo Mucheng also came back, but there is no trace of the Qin family.


    Seeing that the food was almost cold, the second Luo Jun rushed into the house breathlessly, with a face full of grievances


    "It doesn''t work. I''ve been sitting in the living room of the Qin family all morning. Master Qin and the second master are always sick and refuse to come out to see me. It seems that they are not sincere enough to make peace with us."


    Smell speech, Luo Shu Xianghe family face, can not hide disappointment.


    "Where is the fourth master?" Luo Shuxiang said with a forced smile.


    "The fourth master seems to have been paid by the old master in the early morning." The second Luo army said helplessly, this is good, not to mention the three giants of the Qin family. Even the fourth master of Qin who was still in contact with us a few days ago suddenly couldn''t see anyone.


    Although we don''t talk about it, the second elder brother, the third elder brother, the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law all have a sense of being abandoned by the Qin clan.


    Luo Shuxiang took a deep breath and said angrily, "now that the matter has come to an end, it seems that we can''t just compromise. Let''s say that the Luo family rejected all the propositions sent by Lord Qin the day before yesterday to see what the Qin family would do."


    Before that, the Qin family suddenly changed their face and asked for unilateral oil and water pumping in their common business cooperation.

 Chapter 1182

    Just when the Luo family passed on their discontent to the Qin clan, another place was the undercurrent.


    Anling City, Donghai province.


    In the past, under the light of situ Gong, this was the hinterland of the Chen family. But on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival last year, in the battle of Yunjiang, Shi Feihu was defeated by Luo Yu. Situ Gong died in despair. The Chen family collapsed at night. Chen Dongbo and Chen Shuang fled anling like dogs the next day, leaving an empty house in desolation.


    However, in the past two days, the Chen family''s mansion, which had been abandoned for more than a year, began to be renovated.


    News later confirmed that Chen Dongpo and Chen Shuang''s father and daughter had moved back.


    At the same time, many of the bosses and bigwigs who were attached to situ gong at the beginning and later turned over to flatter Luo Yu and went back to Chen''s old house.


    To this point, Chen''s father and daughter showed intriguing magnanimity. In just over a month, Chen''s family seems to have returned to the popularity of situ Gong when he was alive. Even some dignitaries in the province who usually didn''t want to deal with Chen''s family were seen at the gate of Chen''s family.


    On the contrary, the Xianling group building, which is located in the center of the city these days, is not as popular as before.


    Xianling group is a company founded by Jiang Kun, Mr. Qiao and many other big men after Dongyun Lingquan was dug out by Luoyu. The significance of its existence is to manage Lingquan well.


    When Luo guying and an Yeying''s disciples returned to the secular world, the company once encountered the crisis of unsalable Lingquan water. However, with Luo Yu''s move again, the company''s performance changed a lot. After upgrading Lingquan to Shenquan, the company''s performance took on a new look. Over the past year, the company''s performance in the relevant market has been seeking defeat alone!


    Because of this, although the news of Luoyu''s death was sent back to China half a year ago, the company''s performance was not affected much because of the irreplaceable nature of Shenquan water.


    At present, the main reason why the company building is deserted is that the brothers Jiang Kun and Jiang Biao are worried that during the absence of Luo Yu, someone will make trouble and retaliate. Therefore, a lot of social activities are put off. Inside and outside the whole building, they are on high alert all day, and no one is allowed to enter. That is to say, employees have to be searched frequently when they go to and from work, This has also led some people to resign because they can''t accept it.


    Ministry of Personnel.


    "TM, are you a bunch of junkies that hard to recruit?"


    Jiang Biao came here today. After seeing the work of the personnel department, he was furious and left the document in the face of the manager of the personnel department.


    Because of the high turnover rate of the subsidiary company, the company is eager to recruit people, so the treatment has been raised.


    But I don''t know why, more and more people are leaving. Moreover, the recruitment effect is not ideal. Jiang Biao is very angry and has replaced three personnel managers.


    "Mr. Biao, we''ve done our best. Our company is now notorious in anling. It''s rumored that working here is more painful than staying in hell. We really can''t recruit people!"


    The newly appointed personnel manager is full of grievances and has already been kicked out by Jiang Biao.


    "You haven''t studied for several years, have you?"


    Jiang Biao became more and more angry. He grabbed the collar of the personnel manager rudely and angrily


    "Now the company''s treatment is 30% higher than that of its peers. Moreover, the scope of recruitment has also expanded to the whole country. Isn''t it that we need to check strictly when we go to and from work? Who are you fooling when you tell me that I can''t recruit people?"


    "But the truth is that we can''t recruit people." The HR manager also had a despairing look on his face. "Moreover, the chairman seems to have no idea about recruiting people."


    Hearing this, Jiang Biao was furious. He grabbed his collar and threw the personnel manager on the wall. He growled, "you dare to take my brother as a black pot, and seek death, don''t you?"


    Originally, the chairman of Xianling group was Mr. Qiao, but recently many things happened. Mr. Qiao resigned from the position of chairman of the group and went back to Chenhai to take care of the Qiao family. The business of Xianling group and shenquanshui was handed over to their two brothers. Of course, his brother Jiang Kun would not let him become the chairman.


    Jiang Biao never believed that Xianling group was so rich that his elder brother would be so careless about the company''s affairs.


    The more Jiang Biao thinks about it, the more angry he is. He rushes to step on the personnel manager.


    "Ah Biao, stop it!"


    But at this time, an old man was standing at the door, and his face was like a living hell for ten years.


    It''s Mr. Jiang kunjiang.


    Because of overwork, he is angry and his face is not the same as his younger brother. He looks very good. Moreover, he seems to be very calm about the situation of Xianling group.


    "Brother, you''re just in time. I was just about to ask you about the recruitment. The tortoise grandson just said..."


    When Jiang Biao saw his brother appear, he wanted to ask him about it. But before he finished, he was beaten back by Jiang Kun.


    "Well, abio, let''s talk about these trifles later. We have some important guests tonight. You have to come with me!"


    Jiang Kun said without expression.


    "All right." What Jiang Biao wanted to say, he swallowed it back.


    Ten minutes later, a Rolls Royce, carrying two brothers, went to the most luxurious club in the city.


    On the way, Jiang Biao asked impatiently, "brother, what noble guest can make you so sad and solve our current business difficulties?"


    Jiang Biao is only concerned about the market of Shenquan water.


    At the beginning, he was just a little horse under his brother. He was yelled by his elder brother all day and often beat and scolded him. Later, by chance, he met Luo Yu and was appreciated by Luo Yu. He took on the first excavation task of Lingquan and made a name for himself.


    Now his position in the whole interest group is second only to several people such as Jiang Kun, Qiao ye, manluo and Ye Qing.


    In fact, Jiang Biao''s idea now is similar to that of Mr. Qiao, that is, no matter how hard it is, he has to bite his teeth to survive in the absence of Luo Yu.


    In the face of his silly brother and silly question, Jiang Kun''s face rarely smiles and nods mysteriously: "of course I can!"


    "Ha ha! If only you could, elder brother, you have the ability. If anyone can really help us through the ordeal, it''s not a problem to ask me to propose a toast to him. "


    Jiang Biao burst out laughing, as if hanging in the chest of a big stone, finally fell.


    However, when he came to the anling assembly hall and walked into the drunken room, Jiang Biao''s smiling face collapsed on the spot.


    At this time, the room, such a large round table, almost full.


    What''s more, all of you here are anling, and even the most influential people in the country, including Dongge and boss ma.


    But here, Jiang Biao saw a father and daughter who made him very unhappy.


    It is Chen Dongbo, Chen Shuang and his daughter who have moved back to anling in silence recently and made some noise.

 Chapter 1183

    "Oh, here comes Mr. Biao. Sit down, Mr. Biao. We''ll be waiting for you." Looking at Jiang Biao with a silly look on his face, Chen Dongbo takes the initiative and laughs.


    A year ago, he suffered from the loss of his son, Chen Lin, who had high hopes.


    What''s worse, even situ Gong and Shi Junshi, whom Chen family relied on, were forced to death.


    After that, the Chen family plummeted, and his father and daughter left Jiangzhou in a mess. They were like dogs who lost their families. In the past six months, they have been living under the influence of others everywhere.


    But now, he, the former master of Chen family, is not like a man in distress, but like a successful man returning to his hometown. Facing Jiang Biao, whose status is higher than him, he can deal with it calmly, with an equal attitude.


    "Master Biao, I''ve heard a lot about you. Come on, I''ll give you a toast first!"


    Chen Shuang takes the initiative to propose a toast to Jiang Biao.


    Compared with a year ago, this woman is quite different.


    At that time, she was still a good friend of Luo Huanhuan, a well-off girl and college student who was fashionable but not explicit.


    But now, she is very bold and unconstrained. She is more enchanting and charming than the bunnies in the club who attract male customers. She is also charming to other people''s bones. In the process of serving wine, she throws a killing eye at the fat pig.


    To make a girl look like this in one year, we can imagine what happened to Chen Shuang in one year.


    In this year, she may have climbed into the bed of countless men, and must be a powerful person.


    With this little girl''s talent and flattering skill, if it had been in the past, Jiang Biao would have been like a wolf. He immediately picked it up and threw it on the bed.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    Patta!!


    Jiang Biao''s stunned expression was gradually drowned in anger and indecision. He patted off the goblin''s wine cup heavily. Then he suddenly turned back and glared at his brother, almost roaring


    "Brother, give me an explanation!"


    When he yelled, the whole room was quiet.


    Chen Dongbo and Chen Shuang shrug their shoulders and gloat, waiting to see how Jiang Kun will clean up his own affairs.


    Under the gaze of the public, Jiang Kun''s heroic spirit, which has been honed for many years, has not been suppressed by his brother.


    "What do you say? What do you want to say? "


    He gave Jiang Biao a cold glance.


    "I want to know why the father and daughter are here?" Jiang Biao angrily pointed to Chen Shuang and his daughter, and then pointed to all the people present, "and, I want to know, where do you want to place Mr. Qiao and sister manluo at your mysterious party here tonight?"


    Although Jiang Biao is stupid, he is not.


    As soon as he came in, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Not only did Chen Shuang and his daughter come to the party, but also, if it was an important party, why didn''t you invite Mr. Qiao, sister manluo and Ye Qing, the most trusted big men of Luoxian?


    What''s more, brother knows that Chen Shuang''s father and daughter are the enemies of Luoxian, and they are still with him. Are you not afraid to make Luoxian dissatisfied?


    "This is a party for our own people. Why invite irrelevant people?"


    Jiang Kun cold response, as if a word, completely with Joe those people draw a clear line.


    "What about master Luoxian? Where do you want to put master Luoxian?" Jiang Biao suddenly has a bad premonition, but still extremely unwilling to believe the question of his brother.


    "There is no such person as Luoxian master in the world." In the face of this problem, the answer given by Jiang Kun is even more chilling.


    "Why do we care about a dead man when we get together to discuss important matters?" Chen Shuang is there sneering.


    Jiang Biao suddenly understood everything.


    "I see, brother, you want to operate in secret, take Dongyun Shenquan to collude with these guys, do profit exchange, sell Luoxian master!" His eyes were full of blood, staring at Jiang Kun.


    Jiang Kun didn''t deny it. Instead, he said solemnly: "I''m just looking for the brightest future for myself and our brothers!"


    Jiang Biao was completely desperate. He gritted his teeth, his voice was hoarse, and he yelled: "brother, if you do this, aren''t you afraid that master Luoxian will come back and make you die?"


    "How can I die? Ha ha ha Jiang Kun burst out laughing, laughing like hell. "I''ve been in the south for so many years, and I''ve been in line with international standards. I haven''t seen any big waves. Frankly speaking, when I was attached to this man, I was forced to adapt to the situation. Now he''s dead in Europe. Why should I look up at him and watch him do things?"


    Chen Shuang echoed and said with a smile, "this is the evil man''s own harvest. That man has killed countless people and committed many crimes. This time, he has finally been punished."


    Chen Dongpo is also cold hum: "I heard that this time he was killed by the Western gods. He pitied my lin''er and finally got revenge."


    Jiang Kun looked at the father and daughter, then turned around and patted Jiang Biao on the shoulder. His face softened a little, and he said, "well, a Biao, you''ve made enough noise and lost your temper. Next, it''s time for you to face the reality. In the past, you were not promising. That man just treated you as a dog and gave you a chance. Now there''s no restriction from that man. Let''s rely on Shenquan, You can do whatever you want and make a great progress! "


    "Do whatever you want, and make a grand plan..." Jiang Biao gave a tragic smile.


    He finally understood.


    Jiang Kun has been plotting this matter secretly for a long time, and he has won the support of Dongge and boss Ma, who used to be the dependents of Luoxian master.


    He was just the last fool to know the truth. From beginning to end, Jiang Kun looked down on him for fear of bad things, so he was not allowed to participate.


    In addition, at the same time, Jiang Biao suddenly realized something. Before, the personnel manager said that the company could not recruit people, but he still didn''t believe it. Now it seems that this is simply because Jiang Kun, the chairman of the board of directors, is destroying the city wall, and even Mr. Qiao''s side. It may be that Jiang Kun used a trick to force Chenhai back.


    After a long time, Jiang Biao suddenly beat off Jiang Kun ''


    Hearing this, Jiang Kun felt both pity and an expected expression.


    His younger brother, from childhood to adulthood, has always been an impulsive man. He can''t even pull nine cows.


    "Since master Biao refuses to cooperate, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you have to go down ahead of time to accompany your master Luoxian."


    Chen Shuangmei eyes such as silk, enchanting smile, smile is very cold.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Biao retreated.


    Suddenly, the two men in black at the door pulled out their pistols and pointed the black muzzle at his head.


    Jiang Biao subconsciously looks at his brother, but sadly finds that at this time, Jiang Kun''s face is indifferent, as if he is indifferent to his brother being shot.

 Chapter 1184

    "Bang!"¡° Bang


    In the private room, two shots were fired, and the two men pulled the trigger mercilessly to Jiang Biao.


    In the past two years, they have been brothers to Jiang Biao all the time, holding each one of them as "master Biao". Now they are all indifferent, and even have some sarcasm in their eyes.


    In Dongge''s eyes, Luo Yu is dead. No matter how powerful he was in the past, his reputation will be diluted with time. However, they are still guarding the holy spring left by Luo Yu. If they don''t find a new way for themselves, they will be diluted by those covetous forces sooner or later.


    Moreover, Luo Yu has made too many enemies in the past two years. In order to protect himself, they have to show some sincerity in exchange for the forgiveness of Luo Yu''s long-standing enemies, including the Chen family. Shenquan water is the biggest chip.


    Therefore, they gladly accepted Jiang Ye''s proposal, secretly excluded Qiao ye and manluo, and plotted to take Shenquan water to cooperate with the powerful Chen family and their daughter.


    As for Jiang Biao, a fat pig, he didn''t know the current affairs, and his brain would not turn around. He deserved to die!


    However, the two bullets shot at Jiang Biao''s head, but in the moment close to Jiang Biao''s body, they were bounced back by a layer of golden light and shadow.


    Dangdang!


    Two bullets were ejected on the wall of the compartment, and finally smashed the chandelier and fell into the plate.


    "The bullet is so close that it can''t hurt him?"


    "When did Feibiao learn magic?"


    Seeing this, Dongge, boss Ma and others were surprised.


    The faces of these people are a little uncomfortable.


    Since seeing Luo Yu''s supernatural power, they are in awe of the word "magic".


    Seeing that Jiang Biao still had this skill, he was naturally afraid that Jiang Biao would fight back. He ran away in this small compartment and killed them.


    Chen Dongbo and Chen Shuang''s father and daughter all looked at each other in surprise.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s not a Biao''s own skill, but Luo Yu gave him an amulet."


    Seeing that everyone was scared, Jiang Kun sneered and said, "it''s this kind of amulet. The boy assured us that it''s the first-class killer''s Secret sniping and can be immune. Now it''s true."


    Obviously, this talisman was also given by baloyu.


    "I see!"


    People suddenly realized.


    Everyone can''t help admiring that man''s weimang. It''s just a small amulet that can help a mortal to be immune to gunshot. I''m afraid that he has already completely ignored all kinds of guns in the modern military field?


    "Luo Xianyu can give such a powerful talisman to master Biao. I''ve been waiting with him for more than a year, but I haven''t even got a hair!"


    "This boy is too eccentric. He deserves to be betrayed by us. Ha ha!"


    Dongge and boss Ma laughed jokingly, but in their eyes, they couldn''t hide their jealousy.


    They spend all day in the river and lake. They have enemies everywhere. When they sleep with their little lovers at night, they have to keep half an eye open. They are afraid that they will be killed by their enemies if they don''t pay attention.


    This kind of amulet on Jiang Biao is exactly what they dream of. They are willing to spend as much as they want. However, Luo Yu only gave two of Jiang''s brothers, but did not give them. This shows that they are always inferior in the eyes of that boy.


    "You bastards are ungrateful and want the Amulet of Luoxian master. I Pooh!"


    Jiang Biao''s face was in a cold sweat, and he vomited a mouthful to the ground.


    Just now he thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that the Amulet of Luoxian master was so powerful.


    However, Jiang Biao didn''t relax at all. He didn''t know why. After he came in here, he felt that he had a pair of cold eyes and was staring at himself in the dark.


    "Fierce, fierce, Luo Xianyu is worthy of being the ruthless man who broke our Chen family into the abyss. A small amulet has this uncanny power!"


    Chen Dongbo was shocked for a few breath, and suddenly clapped his hands and laughed. Deep in his eyes, there was a touch of complexity.


    Over the past year, their father and daughter have been wandering around. They want to get up from where they fall. So they have been searching around and learned a lot about the cultivation of immortals and magic.


    Of course, the deeper you understand, the more intense your fear and remorse for Luo Yu becomes. The more you understand, the more you realize that the Chen family was destroyed by this man at the beginning.


    This time, they would not have dared to return to anling if they had not been supported by such figures and given their father and daughter a hundred courage.


    Chen Shuang also bowed his head and looked inexplicable.


    When she first met at the holiday village of Luo Huanhuan''s family in Mingyang City, Nanlin Province, she didn''t pay attention to Huanhuan''s poor cousin at all, and even wanted to clean up the family for the other party''s rudeness to herself.


    What happened later finally made him understand that the poor boy he didn''t like turned out to be a golden dragon who turned his hand over to cloud and covered his hand with rain.


    After the collapse of the Chen family and the death of situ Gong, she really hated this man, but her hatred was mixed with a strange emotion.


    Later Chen Shuang gradually understood that it was remorse.


    It''s not that I regret that I provoked this evil star, but that I regret that I didn''t have a good life and didn''t catch this golden dragon. Instead, I set up an enemy.


    Imagine, if the first time we met, we didn''t end up in contradiction, but through Huanhuan''s introduction, we established a good relationship with this person, what would it be like now?


    Perhaps, instead of being destroyed, the Chen family will replace the Qiao family and become the most admired family in China.


    Perhaps Chen Shuang will not be reduced to a beauty who relies on her appearance for profit. Instead, she will make those celebrities and celebrities bow their heads and shout down their sister-in-law as Mrs. Luo Xianyu?


    As the saying goes, the more things she can''t get, the more she wants them. Although she has seduced many powerful men for more than a year, in her heart, the one who can really make her dream in her spring dream is still that person.


    It''s a pity that everything can''t go back.


    Chen Shuang believes that this is his life.


    Since you can''t get it, please destroy it!


    Next, she plans to meet Qiao Xiangxue, looking for the pleasure of revenge on Luo Yu from this gorgeous cold beauty.


    Jiang Kun stood there and observed for a long time. He found that the light and shadow of his brother''s body would not disperse for a long time, and he had no ability to crack it. Immediately, he could only look at Chen Dongbo.


    "Mr. Chen, it seems that I can only trouble you to ask Mr. Chen to do it."


    As a Southerner and an international kingpin, Mr. Jiang was flattering to the defeated general.


    The East elder brother, boss Ma and others in this room also have a deep look.


    As we all know, it''s not the father and daughter of the Chen family that master Jiang really fears, but the mysterious strongman that the father and daughter brought back this time.


    Now, the Buddha is coming out.


    "Well, Mr. Chen is very sorry that he didn''t have the chance to fight with that boy. Now I''ll ask Mr. Chen to come out and let him play with Luo Xianyu''s magic weapon."


    Facing everyone''s attention, Chen Dongbo smiles haughtily, immediately looks up at the ceiling, bows and clasps his fist, and says respectfully:


    "Welcome Mr. Chen!"


    As soon as he spoke, the light in the compartment flickered twice.


    Then the window was blown open by a cold wind, quietly. On the seat that originally belonged to Jiang Kun, a white haired old man appeared.

 Chapter 1185

    "Welcome Mr. Chen!"


    Seeing the ghost like appearance of the old man, a group of big men headed by Jiang Kun, just like Luo Yu, respectfully and flatteringly greet the old man.


    A few of them were even shaking their legs and stomachs.


    In his eyes, no one knows the old man''s real name. The father and daughter of the Chen family call him "Chen Shi", who is suspected to be an old monster living in seclusion.


    It was this master Chen who helped the Chen family make a comeback in anling this time.


    Within three days after Chen Dongbo and his daughter returned to anling, more than half of the experts in the underground world in anling city were killed violently and were brutally killed at home. The rest of them also claimed that they would be loyal to a strong man named "Chen Shi" in the future. They were not at odds with Luo Xianyu. Even the famous scholar Tong Xuan who once shocked the Xuanmen of anling bowed to his throne, Another wise master didn''t return to anling for a long time, so he got away with it.


    Later, it was understood that the Chen master was clearing the way for the Chen family.


    Compared with Shi Feihu, who used to support the Chen family in terms of force, the Chen master impressed us most deeply that he was fond of killing. Anyone who disobeyed him would be killed, and he would easily destroy the whole family.


    Master Jiang quickly fell to the Chen family. I''m afraid he was also shocked by the bloody wrist of the Chen master.


    So, don''t look at the old man sitting there with a kind face and a smile, but after he appeared, everyone felt the cold air. After bowing to say hello, he stood like a puppet and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Xiao xuansun, why did you invite me out?"


    When Mr. Chen arrived, he picked up the Maotai bottle on the table and took a sip of it. Then he waved to Chen Dongpo lazily.


    "Mr. Chen, there is a man here who is a loyal member of Luo Xianyu. We can''t help him because he is armed with Luo Xianyu''s magic weapon. So I want to trouble Mr. Chen to kill him personally so as not to damage our good deeds!"


    Chen Dongbo hurried forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Chen Shi."


    Chen Shuangyi swept the regret just now, ran over with a smile, and cried out, and then, like a maid, beat the old man''s shoulder and knead his back obediently.


    Two months ago, their father and daughter were desperate. They met Mr. Chen in the mountains. They thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect that Mr. Chen, after tasting Shuanger''s blood, said that he was the ancestor of the Chen family hundreds of years ago and was willing to help the Chen family make a comeback.


    "Is that you?" Hearing Chen Dongbo''s words, Chen Shi glanced at Jiang Biao.


    "Who are you? How dare you fight against master Luoxian? "


    Jiang Biao retreated in shock. After he was in a high position, he had seen many strong men in the past year. However, the old man gave him a terrible feeling, especially his gray eyes, which seemed to be able to nibble away his fat.


    If you have to let Jiang Biao describe it, it''s magic!


    This old man of Chen family, whose father and daughter don''t know where to come back from, is too evil.


    He was not sure whether the amulet given by master Luo Xian could stop him. He thought that he would be doomed.


    "You''re just a mortal. I''m tired of killing you. The owner of the talisman on you is a bit of fairy rhyme!"


    Mr. Chen looked at Jiang Biao with a smile and was kind


    "Well, tell me where the immortal is. I will spare you from death and protect you from glory and wealth. How about that?"


    Then the old man licked his mouth, as if the "immortal" in his mouth was the most delicious food.


    Jiang Biao shuddered and said, "I don''t know where the master Luoxian is. You''d better not make the master Luoxian''s idea, or you''ll kill yourself!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Mr. Chen suddenly burst out laughing, which made his scalp crack, as if the whole building was shaking.


    "I hope that this little monk can still appear in front of me alive. He has destroyed my descendants'' family. I really want to taste the flesh and blood."


    Chen Shi''s eyes were full, and the kind smile on his face completely turned into a dark and cruel ferocity, "since you don''t know, go to die!"


    With that, Mr. Chen crumpled a teacup on the table and, with a terrible wrist force, bounced a fragment to Jiang Biao.


    Bang!!!


    This fragment hit Jiang Biao and collided with the golden light and shadow, turning into powder.


    Jiang Biao''s whole body was sweating, and he was secretly glad that he finally blocked it.


    But when he looked down, his face changed dramatically.


    He found that the amulet he had hung on his chest had split.


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting. I can''t imagine that there are other immortal practitioners who can produce this kind of powerful magic weapon in this era. "


    Seeing this, master Chen burst out laughing, "but that''s all."


    His thin palm, suddenly sticking out of his clothes, grabbed Jiang Biao''s neck with dark fog.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked to see that master Chen''s arm, like rubber, could be stretched out, like the magic power of a arhat in the Buddhist world.


    Jiang Biao is even more shocked, heart, over!


    However, at the moment when the opponent''s magic hand was about to hold his neck, his body became transparent and disappeared completely in the private room.


    "I can''t believe there''s such a hand!"


    Master Chen''s magic hand grabs an empty space and shrinks back with a gloomy face.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?" Chen Dongbo asked cautiously.


    "There''s a void Rune hidden in the fat man. When I''m ready to kill him, the void Rune starts itself and transfers the fat man to other places in an instant."


    Chen Shi explained impatiently.


    "And that ability?"


    Dongge and others looked at each other.


    Jiang Kun frowned and immediately thought that this might be another means of protecting a Biao''s life.


    To his displeasure, Luo Yu only gave it to a Biao, but never mentioned it to him.


    "Master Chen, I''m afraid it''s not good. A Biao knows a lot of our secrets. He can''t escape alive!"


    Chen Dongbo is a little flustered.


    Although Luo Xianyu died in Europe, the Chinese authorities still regard him as a national.


    If we let the state know that they are plotting against Fu luoxianyu, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble.


    "Run away? Where is he going? "


    Chen Shi''s whole body sent out a terrible intention to kill.


    "I''ve never left a living person to kill! In three days, I will find out the fat man and pull out his muscles! "


    ¡­¡­


    Europe, Vatican.


    Pope Max has informed the believers in advance that all prayers and gatherings will be stopped these two days, so today''s Cathedral is very cold.


    But Max privately gathered all the Vatican''s confidants in front of the angel statues in the dungeon, as if he was waiting for something.


    In the evening.


    Two of the seven statues of Archangels suddenly radiate the light of holy peace.


    "My God is coming!"


    Pope Max and others were ecstatic.


    After counting the interest.


    The two shining angels as like as two peas, two angels who are alike to the stone statue.


    Compared with the angel who fought with Luo Yu before, these two angels are taller and more unfathomable.


    "Meet the two archangels!"


    Pope Max took the lead in paying homage, looking more devout and respectful than the angel before him.


    Although in the eyes of their believers, angels are gods, but also know that in the world of God, angels are also high and low, strong and weak.


    Angel Eddie, who fought with Luo Xianyu before, is just a low level Fighting Angel.


    The two in front of us are the two sacred archangels among the seven Blazing Angels who command all the fighting angels. In front of these two gods, angel Eddie is just a pawn.


    "Less gossip. Now let''s open Michael''s confinement space and see what Eddie is doing in it. By the way, let''s see what the body of the Oriental Xiuxian boy who came here to make trouble looks like."


    The archangel on the left, with a dark moon on his back, is as proud as a God, and his voice is indifferent.

 Chapter 1186

    Chenhai, Qiao''s courtyard.


    After a few days of careful treatment, Joe thought he had done the best he could, and finally he was a little relieved.


    "Mama Wang, make me a pot of Wuyin tea."


    Qiao Tianbo is sitting on the sofa in the living room, his fingers exerting slightly to ease his eyebrows.


    "Sir, that kind of tea is gone." Mother Wang came to tell me.


    "Mr. Jiang, haven''t you sent someone to deliver it?" Qiao Tianbo opened his arms, leaned on the sofa, and said with a smile: "the old boy is in charge of the several valuable Wuyin tea trees. He is always reluctant to drink them, but he sends them home all day. After all, he still wants to please my son-in-law."


    "I used to send people every month, but I haven''t seen anyone for three months now." Wang Ma complained.


    "Hasn''t Jiang Kun delivered tea to his family for three months..." Lord Qiao frowned, gave birth to a bad idea, and immediately shook his head and laughed, "no, no, this old boy is the first group of followers of my son-in-law, he can have today, all rely on my son-in-law to support him, I believe he dare not fool around!"


    "I hope so." Wang Ma sighed softly.


    Although she was a servant, Wang Ma worked for Qiao''s family for a long time. More or less, she also understood the interests of Qiao ye and their characters.


    In Wang Ma''s eyes, the atmosphere in this family is very delicate recently. Not only are there few guests, but there is always a disturbing illusion that something big is going to happen.


    No fog hidden, Wang Ma had to give Joe bubble pot Tieguanyin.


    But as soon as the tea set was brought up, before Mr. Qiao could take a sip of it, a fat man with a whole body and red clothes suddenly burst in.


    "Ah!"


    Mother Wang was so scared that the teapot almost fell to the ground.


    Joe was also unprepared. He calmed down. He just called out the name of the other party in consternation and said with a smile:


    "Ah Biao, what''s the matter with you? You came to my house all of a sudden and didn''t say it in advance, but you still looked like you were on the run!"


    It turned out to be Jiang Biao, one of the few irons of cooperation.


    For more than a year, Mr. Qiao has been working with the brothers of the Jiang family all day. He knows their temperament.


    Jiang Kun, as a elder brother, has made his fortune in the south for more than 20 years. He is resourceful, cautious and has a deep sense of the city. If he does not have an invincible son-in-law who can crush everything with one hand, he, Mr. Qiao, should always be on guard.


    Jiang Biao, a fat pig, has a low education level. He is reckless. He likes to be impulsive and careless.


    In Mr. Qiao''s eyes, a big old man like Jiang Biao can hardly achieve great things in his life without special opportunities.


    However, if you want to choose one of the two brothers as a friend, he would rather choose the fat pig.


    "Mr. Joe, it''s a big deal!"


    Seeing that Mr. Qiao is still in the mood to relax and drink tea at home, Jiang Biao knows that Mr. Qiao must still be kept in the dark by his elder brother. He can''t immediately go into the house to change into clean clothes and yells anxiously.


    He did come here on the run.


    That day, in anling, he was almost assassinated by the gang headed by his elder brother and Chen''s father and daughter. Later, although he escaped by Luo Yu''s empty rune, he did not get peace.


    These days, that Chen Shi is haunted, crazy in pursuit of him.


    He has no way out. He doesn''t know where to go, so he can only be forced to flee to Chenhai to fight with Mr. Qiao. By the way, he tells Mr. Qiao about the activities of those people.


    "Ah Biao, don''t panic. What''s the matter? Sit down and have a cup of tea and talk slowly."


    Seeing such a reaction from a Biao, Mr. Qiao immediately became uneasy. He immediately asked Jiang Biao to sit down and tell him what he knew in detail.


    About a cup of tea Kung Fu, usually careless Jiang Biao, finally a clear idea of the whole thing told Joe.


    "What? The sky has changed in anling, too! "


    Hearing the bad news, Joe almost jumped up from the sofa.


    A while ago, Qiao''s family was threatened. He had no time to manage Dongyun Shenquan, so he entrusted the Shenquan to Jiang''s brothers and returned to Chenhai by himself.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he left, Jiang Kun, the old fox, stabbed him in the back.


    Joe took a deep breath and forced himself not to be engulfed by anger. The worse the situation, the more calm he was.


    After counting the breath, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the pig with a strange expression: "a Biao, you just said that you are being chased by an old monster of the Chen family?"


    "That''s right. I don''t know where the old monster was invited by the Chen family. It''s powerful and terrifying, and it''s suspected to be a heresy. I guess only master Luoxian can clean it up in this world."


    Jiang Biao poured a cup of tea and said breathlessly.


    "Since you are hunted down by a terrible character, why are you..." Mr. Qiao stopped.


    "..." Jiang Biao''s expression froze.


    About ten seconds later.


    "I know what you mean, Mr. Qiao. Master Luoxian hasn''t come back, has he? Well, I''ll leave without interrupting you


    Before Jiang Biao''s buttocks were hot, he suddenly got up.


    "A Biao..."


    Qiao Tianbo is stunned. A Biao is really a man of iron and steel. No wonder he didn''t go along with his elder brother Jiang Kun after the accident. A Biao''s heroism makes him feel guilty.


    Reason told him that now the Qiao family is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and it''s hard to protect themselves. Taking in a Biao means that they have to face the threat of being questioned by the master Chen.


    Therefore, at this time, we must be cruel. A Biao absolutely wants to get out of the door, and the sooner the better.


    However, we have been working together for more than a year, and it''s rare that people attach great importance to love and righteousness, and they haven''t turned against each other when something goes wrong. He is heartless, and it''s hard for him to do such a thing.


    For a moment, Joe fell into a tangle.


    See a Biao head also don''t return, already stride to the door, finally, Joe ye or soft hearted.


    "Ah Biao, you stay!"


    Joe yelled, then, the whole person nearly collapsed on the sofa.


    Qiao Ye doesn''t know whether he will push Qiao''s family to the fire pit or not, but when he is about to give up, he thinks of Luo Yu.


    Lord Qiao thinks that with Luo Yu''s temper, if he is unkind this time, when Luo Yu comes home, I''m afraid his father-in-law will have no face to see his son-in-law.


    Under the arrangement of Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Wang took a Biao into the house and changed her clothes.


    At the same time, an extraordinary middle-aged man also quietly appeared in the living room.


    "Mr. Mo, how did you come out?"


    Seeing this man, Mr. Qiao quickly got up to greet him warmly.


    However, the other party looked at him coldly and said with a sneer: "Mr. Qiao is really a Bodhisattva. His family is about to be overturned, and he dares to take in a disaster."

 Chapter 1187

    Hearing this man''s ridicule, master Qiao''s face froze and said in embarrassment: "Mr. Mo is joking. A Biao is my son-in-law''s loyal, affectionate and righteous. I really can''t help him!"


    The reason why Mr. Qiao is so polite to this middle-aged man is that Mr. Mo is the last defense of the Qiao family.


    It''s true that the other party is a strong one sent by the state to garrison the Qiao family. It''s said that he is a close disciple of a peerless power in the yanhuangtian group, who has the ability of uncanny craftsmanship. It''s still minister Shen''s personal condescension to intercede that people can take care of the Qiao family.


    Seeing Mr. Qiao laughing, Mr. Mo''s face was cold: "Mr. Qiao, I didn''t joke with you. You should know the situation of the Qiao family better than anyone else. If it wasn''t for the national security, you Qiao family would have been overthrown 100 times in the past six months by various forces!"


    "Yes, Mr. Mo is right. At present, I rely on Mr. Mo''s protection. When my son-in-law comes back, I will speak well for Mr. Mo in front of him." Although this words is bad to hear, Joe Ye has to smile face to face actually, holding others.


    Who makes Qiao''s family besieged and in urgent need of protection from experts?


    Now that Jiang Biao has been taken in, the Qiao family can''t do without Mr. mo.


    Mr. Mo frowned when he heard Mr. Qiao''s words. He was disgusted to hear the name of his son-in-law.


    He said with a cold smile: "Mr. Qiao, from your perspective, it''s really hard to understand how high this day is and how thick the land is. Maybe your son-in-law is the strongest man in China in your world. But what I want to tell you is that you can''t meet the real world experts in China, but it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. Your son-in-law is better than these predecessors, It''s just that. "


    Said, Mr. Mo haughtily raised his head, hugged the ceiling, "for example, my master void son, that is one of the several peerless abilities of yanhuangtian group, his old man''s ability to call the wind and rain, can make your son-in-law''s eyes fall down!"


    "Yes..." the smile on Joe''s face closed, obviously not happy.


    Mr. Qiao really doesn''t believe that there is a more extraordinary existence in the world than his son-in-law. Over the past year, he has seen too many miracles of Luo Yu. Moreover, Mr. Qiao has always understood that what he saw about Luo Yu''s ability is just the tip of Luo Yu''s iceberg. His son-in-law is the fairy who the old man met to guide him, He said he could help the Qiao family overcome all the hardships.


    Seeing that Mr. Qiao dared to argue with himself, Mr. Mo showed his displeasure and said impatiently, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll leave Qiao''s house now. You can let your son-in-law come back to guard here."


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Mo, your world is the next layman. I really don''t understand it!" Smell speech, Joe Ye surprised, although to this person''s villain face very angry, but forced by the current situation, can only swallow.


    Jiang Biao changed his clothes and came downstairs. After listening to Mr. Qiao''s introduction of Mr. Mo, he was also very warm and polite to Mr. Mo, but what he got in return was Mr. Mo''s contempt and disdain.


    In the evening, dinner is served at home.


    Jiang Biao was surprised to find that Lin Huixin, his wife for dinner, asked the chef to prepare two tables.


    After ordering his head, Jiang Biao didn''t think it was necessary, so he asked: "Mr. Qiao, is there anyone in your family who doesn''t feel well and can''t have dinner with you?"


    According to Jiang Biao''s experience, if a family has to eat at different tables, there is usually only one situation, that is, who in the family has an infectious disease and is afraid of passing it on to his family, so they eat separately.


    "Ah Biao, don''t talk nonsense." Mr. Qiao''s face changed and he looked at Mr. Mo carefully.


    However, Mr. Mo is already angry.


    Mr. Mo sat alone in front of the big table full of delicious food. He was not in a hurry to move his chopsticks, but held his hands in a huff.


    Seeing this, Jiang Biao also understood that the extra large table was specially prepared for Mr. Mo, who didn''t eat with everyone.


    Jiang Biao looks up and secretly glances at the dishes of Mr. Mo''s table. He is shocked to find that they are all very rare and valuable ingredients. Jiang Biao secretly estimates that Mr. Mo''s table alone will burn hundreds of thousands of Qiao''s family.


    Looking at Jiang Biao''s reaction, Lord Qiao had only a bitter smile in his heart.


    Indeed, since Mr. Mo was welcomed to Qiao''s home, there was a strong man in the family, but life was also very hard.


    Mr. Mo is as difficult to serve as an emperor. He is extremely fastidious in food and daily life. Tableware and tea sets are all brand-new. Even when he eats, he has to have a separate table. What he likes is not limited to bird''s nest and abalone, but the kind of strange and hard to find delicacies. This time, his wife Lin Huixin is exhausted.


    "Mr. Mo, I made a slip of tongue just now. I didn''t mean that." Jiang Biao also knows the general situation, and quickly takes the initiative to admit his mistake to Mr. mo.


    But in exchange for cold eyes.


    "That''s what you mean." Mr. Mo obviously refused to forgive him, and ridiculed him, "you are a lost dog, you have come here to seek my protection, you dare not be big or small, you are not afraid that I will throw you to the discharge wall, let you live and die outside?"


    "You..." Jiang Biao is angry. Mr. Mo''s words are really ugly. He looks down on people.


    Master Qiao grabbed him and winked at him to keep calm for a while.


    "Why, not convinced?" Mr. Mo sneered, "you''ve offended me. You don''t have to eat this meal. Come and pour me wine!"


    Jiang Biao trembled with anger.


    But at this time, a cold wind suddenly blew outside. A terrible smell came quietly, and Mr. Mo''s face changed.


    "Coming, the old devil is coming..." Jiang Biao is even more excited.


    This breath has been lingering for several days. He knows who it is.


    Mr. Qiao is silly. So soon, the teacher Chen came to the door?


    ¡­¡­


    Vatican, under the cathedral.


    Pope Max and others are waiting for the two archangels to come out.


    They are more looking forward to watching Luo Xianyu''s body than to welcoming back Angel Eddie.


    That day, Luo Xianyu came to the Vatican headquarters and broke out a fierce battle with Eddie angel, which almost destroyed it.


    All the high-level officials of the Holy See were gnashing their teeth with hatred. In private, they had already discussed that when Luo Xianyu''s body was brought out, they must break it into pieces and hang their heads on the wall to make the world understand the consequences of provoking the Holy See.


    They''ve been here for three days.


    All of a sudden, a white light, first of all, two archangels came out of the white light, but his face was rather gloomy.


    "Dear God, Eddie, angel him..."


    Pope max, these people are about to come forward to greet, suddenly all petrified, because you can see that in the hands of Archangel remir, they are carrying a body with snow-white wings on their back.


    It''s Eddie angel.


    Archangel remir throws the body of angel Eddie on the ground. At this time, we can''t feel any body temperature of the fighting angel, which means that we have been dead for a long time.


    What''s more, the pretty face of angel Eddie is full of fear and regret, which means that when he died, he was shocked beyond imagination.


    In addition, Eddie angel has obvious finger marks on his neck.


    Pope Max and others took a chill. That is to say, angel Eddie was strangled alive.


    "Dear God, angel Eddie is in trouble. What about Luo Xianyu? Did he die with angel Eddie?" Pope Max and others were shocked to find that the two archangels only brought out the body of angel Eddie, and did not have a hair of Luo Xianyu. They were immediately flustered.


    "The Xiuxian boy escaped. There was no trace of him. When we went in, there was only Eddie''s body lying there cold." Cried Archangel shalil coldly.


    "Where is Luo Xianyu?" Pope Max asked, trembling.


    "Most of them have returned to China."


    The two archangels opened their mouths together, and their eyes were filled with anger


    "For thousands of years, neither the eastern God nor the Western God has ever dared to start a war against the angel Legion. This man has successfully aroused our will to fight. No matter he goes to the ends of the earth, the flame sword in my hand will surely bring down his head!"

 Chapter 1188

    Chenhai City, Qiao''s courtyard.


    "Now you''re in big trouble!"


    Mr. Mo put down his chopsticks and looked solemn.


    He thinks that if he wants to be a teacher of yanhuangtian group''s peerless ability and take charge of Qiao''s family, he can basically keep Qiao''s family peaceful and complete Shen''s instructions unless he is a human overlord.


    But the sudden arrival of this breath, but let him feel a trace of danger.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s all up to you."


    Lord Joe flustered, as if a drowning man had seized a board for fear that it would be washed away by the waves.


    He had asked Wang Ma and his wife to take those girls and hide in the cellar. Before the storm passed, they must not come out.


    "Well! The evil star you''ve provoked is taking me as a Shield now! Come on, come out with me and have a look. "


    Mr. Mo was a little annoyed. He waved his sleeve and strode to the door.


    Mr. Qiao and Jiang Biao looked at each other and quickly followed.


    When I came to the yard, I didn''t see anyone. Only the trees swaying in the cold wind, which was full of murderous atmosphere, covered the whole yard. Even the kittens raised by Yumeng were huddled and shivering in the nest.


    Unable to see anyone, Mr. Mo''s expression became more dignified. He hugged his fist and said in a loud voice, "I don''t want to worry about it. I''m the first disciple of the virtual reality. I don''t know which master is coming. Can I come out and see you?"


    Mr. Mo reported himself as soon as he came up. He obviously wanted to frighten the other party and let the other party retreat. With his pride, he showed that he was a little guilty.


    "Ha ha, he turned out to be an apprentice of Taoist void. No wonder he dares to sit here alone."


    The wild and cold laughter came from outside the courtyard wall, but it was silent. The man had stood abruptly beside the dry well in the courtyard.


    It''s Mr. Chen.


    Compared with a few days ago, the old man slightly trimmed the lower margin and changed into a royal robe. It''s no longer that dross, but his appearance is still strange, especially his gray eyes, full of magic, very frightening!


    Mr. Mo looked at each other and took a cold breath. A word immediately appeared in his heart.


    Devil!


    This old man is really terrible. He is a rare one in the world.


    Mr. Mo is a teacher of the void Taoist. He has a wide range of knowledge. According to his observation, most of the old man has become a devil.


    The way of cultivating immortals is similar to the way of cultivating immortals. The way of cultivating immortals is also gradual, but the realm is not as complicated as cultivating immortals. It is only concerned with enchantment, half devil, human devil, devil king, devil Zun and devil God.


    Although human demons are only the third level, in fact, the strength range of each demon realm is very wide.


    Ordinary people''s cultivation of demons may stop at the level of enchantment all their lives. Mr. Mo once dealt with the warrior in the realm of wuzun, and later he fell into the devil''s way, but after more than ten years of immersion in the devil''s way, he still did not jump out of the limitation of "Enchantment".


    There are only a few talented people who may be able to become half demons in decades, but Mr. Mo has met less than ten half demons in his life.


    Human demons are even more rare. Mr. Mo has been practicing Taoism for so many years, and has never seen a real human demon. But he heard master Xu Kongzi talk about the horror of human demons.


    Xu Kongzi recalled that more than a hundred years ago, there was a man devil in southern China. He was powerful and bloodthirsty. Many sects led by Nanmao and Beima in the Xuanmen circle tried their best to encircle and suppress him. On the contrary, he was slaughtered by him. Even the leader of Maoshan, who was half immortal at that time, died in battle, which laid the foundation for the later division and decline of Maoshan.


    Later, it was Kongzi who invited several worldly experts to suppress it, and then he won it.


    However, at that time, the master was old. Although they subdued the demon, they could not completely eliminate it. They had to seal it.


    In master''s words, the human devil''s body is too hard. Moreover, the devil''s blood is flowing all over his body. The terror of self-healing power is strong. Even if you cut off his head, you will not die.


    It is his master, void son, who is a great power in the world. If he wants to completely annihilate it, he will have to spend at least three hundred years of his life. The old master thinks it''s not worth it, so he chooses the seal.


    Mr. Mo never dreamed that he was here today and ran into a demon.


    He can''t guess the other party''s cultivation, but he has already yelled that it''s not good.


    "Since you have heard of my master, please don''t embarrass us today."


    Although Mr. Mo felt timid in his heart, after all, he boasted that he would not let the Qiao family lose a hair in front of Mr. Shen''s face. Immediately, he had to stand there straight and straight, holding his fist and smiling. However, in his tone, he obviously softened a lot.


    Master Chen glanced at him with a cold smile on his face: "well, since you are the disciple of the void son, I won''t embarrass you. You can go. There''s nothing for you here."


    The old man is so bloodthirsty. These are the beautiful girls Jiang Kun and Chen Dongbo have arranged for him these days. They are eager to serve him. When he is crazy at night, they are all killed for no reason.


    At present, the old man rarely gives Mr. Mo a face.


    In the final analysis, Chen Shi is still a little afraid of those who respect the elderly in the yanhuangtian group.


    However, Mr. Mo was embarrassed and said: "I''m entrusted by others to protect Qiao''s family from being infringed here. The elder asked me to leave. I can''t explain to the entrusted person."


    "Then you are going to obstruct me?" Chen Shi''s gray eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Be loyal to others." Mr. Mo''s back is cold, so he can only stand firm.


    Anyway, he is also a close disciple of nihoko, and he is usually so conceited. For this reason, if the old man still wants to force him, he can only do it.


    "Ha ha! I''m worthy of being the disciple of the void son. I''m a bit bold indeed


    Chen Shiling''s strange smile, gray eyes, emitting a few wisps of magic, people suddenly disappeared from the original place, leaving a residual shadow.


    "I''ve long wanted to learn how to deal with demons!"


    Mr. Mo clenched his teeth and showed his ruthlessness.


    At the beginning, the master described human demons as terrible. He advised him to protect his life if he met them, but this aroused his pride.


    When Mr. Mo wants to come here, he has become one of the top strong men in China and even in the world. If he can get rid of a human demon, he will surely be impressed by his master. Maybe he will teach himself some of the most abstruse articles in the empty secrets.


    However, Mr. Mo obviously underestimated the horror of human demons.


    "Jie Jie! How dare you fight me with your reaction speed? I think you are tired of living! "


    Before he urged daojue, master Chen stood behind him like a ghost. His palm was black and he patted him on the back coldly.

 Chapter 1189

    "No!"


    Mr. Mo''s secret way is not good when he feels that his back is cool. The moving speed and way of his opponent''s body are completely beyond the limit of human beings and against the laws of nature.


    Mr. Mo knew that he could not dodge.


    It''s too late to turn around and meet the enemy.


    Fortunately, he followed him for most of his life. He not only had rich experience in fighting, but also passed on to him a lot of his master''s unique knowledge, the secret of void.


    "Escape


    At the critical moment, Mr. Mo didn''t look back, but held his hands together to form a seal, and stepped on his feet slightly.


    Immediately the light and shadow of his whole body collapsed rapidly, and finally turned into a bright light spot and disappeared in the original place.


    Mr. Chen''s fierce slap was defeated.


    "As expected, he is the grandson of the old man of void. He has learned some of the essence of this technique."


    Mr. Chen smiles instead of angry.


    "I''ve made you laugh." Mr. Mo appeared on the wall of the courtyard with a proud smile.


    The next moment, Mr. Mo launched a counterattack.


    He once again used the technique of void evasion, which appeared and disappeared several times in front of the old man. It seemed that he was trying to find the flaw of the attack.


    However, Mr. Chen stood in the yard with his hands in his arms. He didn''t mean to defend at all. Instead, he raised his mouth and said with a joking smile, "what''s the point of flashing around? If you want to sneak attack, just put your horse on, and I won''t fight back!"


    Hearing this, Mr. Mo was very embarrassed. Was the old man trying to lure the enemy in and deceive himself?


    Shining for a moment, Mr. Mo found that the old man was standing in the same place and dozed off. He was immediately annoyed. He took advantage of his unprepared and swept up with a tricky angle.


    "Opportunity!"


    Seeing that it was easy to appear behind the other side with the technique of void evasion, but before the old man could react, Mr. Mo''s face was full of joy, but his eyes were extremely fierce.


    Clang~~


    From his sleeve robe, a slender soft sword appeared like a snake. The shining cold light made the eyes of master Qiao and Jiang Biao flash.


    Mr. Mo grasped each other''s flaws, focused on the soft sword and stabbed the old man''s back vest, which was just the heart.


    The whole set of actions, all at once.


    Mr. Mo has obviously perfected this attack path.


    He has been practicing with xukongzi since he was a child, but his spirit of cultivating immortals is not good, and his root bone is not bad. So he practiced the Tao and Dharma of "xukongzi Jue" once and again, and practiced the real martial arts that xukongzi cherished all his life.


    Therefore, from the perspective of orthodox immortals, he belongs to the swordsman of partial force type and assassin type, which can not be called a real swordsman.


    Dang!!!!


    This sword stabbed Chen Shi''s back firmly and fiercely. In the whole process, Chen Shi really didn''t defend.


    However, the sword failed to penetrate Chen Shi''s body. It only broke his clothes. Even if it hit the eye-catching sparks, the blade was bent and did not pierce into the flesh.


    "How is that possible?"


    Mr. Mo''s eyes suddenly shrank and he flew back quickly. He took the defensive position for the first time. His face was full of disbelief and horror


    "Is the body of man and devil really indestructible?"


    Just a move, his confidence broke down.


    He tried his best, but he couldn''t stab his opponent''s body. How can he fight?


    Is it that I can only just like just now, blindly use the void escape technique to escape?


    Qiao ye and Jiang Biao on one side were also stunned and cool from head to foot.


    This old man is really a monster, King Kong is not bad!


    "Ha ha, it''s my turn."


    With a cold smile, master Chen''s demonic nature was so powerful that he left his shadow and disappeared.


    "No!"


    Mr. Mo was so shocked that he decisively used the technique of void evasion.


    After the setback just now, Mr. Mo still had a little luck in his heart. He thought that although he could not hurt the devil, he could at least protect himself by virtue of the master''s "void formula".


    But just after a few flashes, Mr. Mo knew he was too naive.


    Although he could avoid Chen Shi''s fierce fighting every time, he found that the frequency of Chen Shi''s pursuit of himself was speeding up, and the time difference between each posting was constantly shortening.


    Finally, in another escape, and then emerge out of the moment, Mr. Mo suddenly saw that the other party had already appeared in that position in advance.


    "It''s over!"


    Mr. Mo cried sadly.


    He understood what was going on.


    Anticipation!!


    The other side must have adapted to the law of their own void evasion. With their amazing magic power and speed, they cracked their own infinite evasion by means of anticipation.


    Bang!


    Without any suspense, Chen Shi''s heavy palm hit him on the chest, and beat him out of the void.


    "Poof!"


    Mr. Mo vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the body armor given by the master, this palm would be enough to break all his sternum and make a dent in his chest, which would kill him!


    "You have a limited ability to practice Taoism, but you can''t make it to your home yet. There are too many flaws. It''s easier for me to kill you than to trample on an ant!" Mr. Chen looked at Mr. Mo who fell to the ground and sneered.


    Mr. Mo''s face is blue and white and can''t be refuted.


    If the other party can see through the path of his void evasion, even if he wants to kill him, it is not difficult.


    Unless, like the master, he had practiced the "empty formula" to a very deep level, and was able to achieve "empty and real without debate", he would not be in such a dilemma any more.


    "Well, the game is over, now I give you two choices, either die or go away!"


    When master Chen regained his indifference and cruelty, he knew that Mr. Mo was an apprentice of nihilist and had lost his patience.


    Mr. Mo shivered. He could feel that the devil was trying to restrain his killing. If he was stubborn again, he had no doubt that the other party would break his neck.


    "Is this Joe''s house?" Chen Shi''s gray eyes looked around him and sneered in a strange voice. "When I came, Chen Dongbo and Jiang Kun begged me. If this fat man really hid in your Qiao family, I''d like to destroy the family together with Qiao''s family and get rid of the roots!"


    "Destroy the door?" Joe''s face changed dramatically and his body trembled.


    "Mr. Mo!" He asked for help in a hurry.


    Mr. Mo raised his head, looked cold, and said, "Mr. Qiao, as you can see, I have tried my best. This is the fate of the Qiao family. You can only accept your fate..."


    "Accept the fate..." Mr. Qiao''s expression was dull.


    "Joe, we''re fighting him!" Jiang Biao clenched his fist and felt very guilty.


    Lin Huixin, Wang Ma and Qiao Yumeng, who are hiding in the cellar, shiver when they hear the vicious voice.


    Mr. Mo is lying there with a mocking face, fighting? How do you spell it? In front of the devil, you rubbish can''t bear a sneeze.


    All of a sudden, banter began to ring.


    "Just one person, dare to come to my house and brag, and clamor to destroy my house?"

 Chapter 1190

    "Yu''er is back!"


    "Master Luoxian is back!"


    The sudden sound made the already desperate master Qiao and Jiang Biao tremble with excitement, just like a long drought and a rainy day, uncontrollable ecstasy.


    "My brother-in-law is back!"


    "Brother is back!"


    In the cellar, Qiao Yumeng and ling''er are jubilant and can''t wait to rush out.


    "Is it true that yu''er has gone home... Don''t worry, wait and see. In case yu''er doesn''t come back, you two will die when you go out!"


    Lin Huixin was stunned, and then quickly pressed the cellar door lock to stop the two girls.


    She was frightened when she heard the old devil saying that he wanted to kill Qiao''s family.


    Now all of a sudden, I heard this haunting voice. I was afraid that I was just hallucinating in a trance. I ran out to have a happy life in vain.


    "Mom, you stop me. My brother-in-law is back. Now we are safe."


    Qiao Yumeng is impatient. Last time they went back to China with Meng Jie, they thought Luo Yu would go home in a few days. But they didn''t expect that the difference was more than half a year.


    In the past six months, a lot of things have happened to Qiao''s family. Her parents are waiting for her brother-in-law to come home every day, looking forward to the stars and the moon. She is worried all day. She is always thinking about it.


    "Madam, the second lady is right. I think it''s really my uncle who has gone home." Wang Ma was happy while wiping her tears.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard.


    No one, first heard his voice, Mr. Mo eyebrows slightly move, the secret way is not Mr. Qiao that powerful son-in-law really cheat corpse home?


    It''s said that Luo Xianyu was killed by the holy see in the Vatican of Europe, and Mo jianchou believes it.


    Because he heard from master Xu Kongzi that Europe is a mysterious place where the power of faith is highly concentrated. There are hidden temples and real gods. That is to say, master Xu Kongzi, who is a great Chinese power, will not easily go to offend.


    Void son also said, luoxianyu young ambition, don''t put God in the eye, recklessly hit other people''s hinterland, disturbed the God, should have this end.


    Chen Shi thinks so, too.


    Chen Shi claims to be the ancestor of the Chen family in anling. In fact, his seniority is older than that of Chen Dongbo and Chen Shuang''s father and daughter.


    He was born in the Yuan Dynasty and has lived for more than 600 years. At that time, he was also a true practitioner of cultivating Qi. Later, he felt that he had no hope of becoming an immortal, so he fell into the evil way.


    About two hundred years ago, during the Qing Dynasty, he visited Europe with a fleet of merchants, looking for the legendary stone of God.


    At that time, he had the magic power comparable to the distraction of the robbery period. He thought that he could walk across the barbarian continent, but he bumped into the territory of the gods by mistake, startled the gods and almost couldn''t come back.


    At that time, the deity just released a divine power, which made him unable to bear. Now he has become a human devil, and master Chen is not confident to defeat the deity. So I heard from Chen Dongbo and his daughter that the enemy of the Chen family has been destroyed by the deity in Europe. He was not surprised. On the contrary, he made fun of the boy mayfly shaking the tree!


    But at the moment, the immortal rhyme from his voice made Chen Shifu a little incredible. He suspected that he was not alone with the Xiuxian boy described by Chen Dongbo and his daughter.


    This immortal charm is too detached.


    He once dealt with Banxian, who had gone through eight calamities and was only one step away from becoming an immortal. The immortal charm of the real man was also ethereal and extraordinary, but it was not so vast and unfathomable.


    However, since people have come here, Chen Shi will not retreat.


    "Who''s talking big?"


    He put away his face and grinned coldly.


    The next moment, a handsome and cool figure appeared in the yard out of thin air.


    It is Luo Yu who has disappeared for more than half a year.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Brother!"


    At this time, Qiao Yumeng and ling''er just ran out of the cellar. When they saw him, they were very excited.


    "Yu''er, you are back..." Lin Huixin choked and sobbed.


    Mr. Qiao once said that he did not think that he could help the family through the difficulties, but that he would support the family until his son-in-law came home. As long as Luo Yu came back, all the hardships of the Qiao family would be solved.


    Lin Huixin also believes her husband''s words, but to be honest, especially in the recent two days, she has begun to waver, afraid that the rumors outside will come true.


    "I''m back."


    Luo Yu flushed everyone''s jaw slightly, with some emotion and guilt in his tone.


    This time, it''s a long story, and it''s a bit beyond Luo Yu''s expectation.


    On that day, he was brought into the confinement space of Archangel Michael by the fighting angel, and crushed each other to death without any effort. However, it took him nearly a month to leave the confinement space.


    What''s more, the space-time in the confined space seems to be a little distorted from the outside.


    It''s only been a month there, but it''s been more than half a year outside.


    Originally, after Luo Yu left the confined space, he still wanted to kill him and settle accounts with the Holy See. But after thinking about it, he thought that he had not heard from the holy see for more than half a year. He was afraid that his family could not support him. So he simply put aside his grudge with the Holy See and returned home first.


    Today, when I came back to China, Luo Yu pointed out that there was not much problem in the ancestral area of the Luo people. Something happened in Jiangzhou, but I was able to hold on for a while. On the contrary, there was a evil star in Qiao''s family who came to the door and was in danger, so he came back in time.


    "Are you Luo Xianyu?"


    Mr. Chen stood with his hands down, looking up and down at Luo Yu with his gray eyes, joking


    "Were you talking big outside just now, mocking me?"


    When he saw Luo Yu''s young and handsome beauty, Chen Shi was more practical.


    If the visitor is a white bearded, white headed, good-natured master, Mr. Chen will be a little scared, but he is a hairy boy in his early twenties. That''s not a big problem.


    Mr. Chen never believed that anyone could become an immortal after more than 20 years of cultivation. Even in the era of the prevalence of immortals, those immortals of the large-scale sect couldn''t do it!


    As long as he is not a real immortal, he is not afraid of anyone in this world. Even if he can''t fight, with his own body of human demons, the other party will never destroy himself.


    "I''ve just killed an angel who claims to be a God in Europe. I didn''t expect that when I returned home, I met a rare human devil. It seems that the world has really changed."


    Luo Yu also glanced at the old devil and shook his head with a smile.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, master Qiao, Jiang Biao, his wife Lin Huixin and Wang Ma were all stunned.


    what?


    My uncle killed a God in Europe?


    Mr. Mo is in the corner of the wall healing, can''t help sniffing.


    "Young man, if you exaggerate too much, watch your tongue."


    Chen Shiyi also disdained to sneer and said with a full smile:


    "Since I know I''m a demon, you''re just a little monk, and you don''t want to run away?"

 Chapter 1191

    It can be seen that Chen Shizi thought that he had completely gained the upper hand in momentum and crushed the little monk.


    In the three realms and six ways, people, demons and ghosts all revere gods.


    The demon, in particular, regards the cultivator as a nemesis. He is very afraid of the cultivator''s magic weapon and flying sword. Unless the Taoist priest crush too many cultivators, he will be timid if he doesn''t fight.


    This is because, in essence, demons and immortals have the same root and the same origin, and both of them have been born and evolved from the way of congenial harmony.


    Even in the era of God worship, the leader of the sect called himself immortal, but he recruited many disciples. All kinds of demons were welcome. The monks who practiced immortality with demons also regarded themselves as immortals.


    However, the reason why the fairy way is aloof and the evil way is relatively humble shows that there is a big gap between them.


    Based on the unity of man and nature, Taoism is natural, pure and vast.


    The way of demons is based on the inner elixir of demons. It can''t get out of the bondage of nature, so all kinds of demons are turbid and fall into the inferior class.


    But among the three realms and six ways, there is one who is not afraid of immortals.


    That''s the devil!


    Both mortals and many immortals regard demons as the same, but there is a big difference.


    Demons are more powerful than demons in terms of root, body and spirit.


    The pursuit of demon cultivation is still to seek the transcendence of the immortal, but the devil is a devil who does not turn back and pursues to control the universe like the immortal.


    Therefore, from this point of view, although the Tao is different between the immortal and the devil, the height of what they pursue is at least equal. The combat power brought by practicing the Tao is basically equal. The devil does not need to be afraid of the immortal.


    Even in the actual encounter, many times, instead, the immortal will be afraid of the devil.


    "You don''t seem to pay much attention to the immortals?"


    Luo Yu knows these principles well, so he knows the other party''s mind, not smiling.


    "Don''t you need to say that?"


    For a moment, master Chen''s evil spirit was so powerful that the whole Qiao family''s courtyard was shrouded in black clouds.


    The old devil''s grim sneer:


    "If it is in the period of the orthodox law, you may still be able to compete with me with your current way of doing things. But now it is the end of the law, the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, and the immortals are far away from the common customs. How can you compete with me?"


    Luo Yu raised his head, looked at the sky through the magic Qi, and said with a dumb smile: "you''re right. In today''s world environment, the devil is more confident and calm than the immortal!"


    Buddhism divides the era of Dharma practice into three periods.


    The order is positive method, image method and final method.


    Although these three times have special understanding in Buddhism, they are also applicable to the historical process after the disappearance of ancient gods and demons.


    Among them, Fengshen event is the watershed of these three times.


    Before he became a God, there was plenty of aura in heaven and earth. It was not uncommon for Qi refiners and immortals to hide in the famous mountains.


    This period is called Zhengfa era.


    After the event of canonization, the gods and Buddhas had a clear consensus on the order of the three realms and six ways, that is, everything should be subject to the rules of the heavenly script, that is, the heavenly kingdom should be established, and that the jade emperor should command the gods.


    After Fengshen, the heaven and the earth were completely separated, and the spirit of the earth was gradually exhausted except for the ancient world.


    However, aura was not exhausted all of a sudden. In the following thousand years, aura became less and less, but it still managed to maintain the practice of a small number of monks.


    This era is called the era of image law.


    For example, the end of the legal era should be in the Qin Dynasty. After the Qin Dynasty, heaven and earth completely entered the era of the end of the law. Therefore, the widely rumored Qi refiners of the pre Qin period have become the last song of the practice of law.


    As soon as the aura of heaven and earth withered, the practitioners of immortality were not only limited in their practice, but also limited in their fighting capacity.


    Although the evil way is also affected, it is easier to face it than the immortal. This is because the devil, based on his own talent, can also absorb the Yin, anger, resentment and miasma of the human world, which are regarded as poisonous power by the immortal practitioners.


    This is also the base of the old devil''s arrogance to Luo Yu.


    Moreover, in the past, people in the evil way regarded the flesh and blood of the immortal cultivator as the best tonic, so there was a shocking legend of "demon hunting immortals". From the old devil''s greedy and joking eyes, Luo Yu knew that the other party might feel that the duel had evolved into a one-sided game of hunting immortals.


    Feeling the unusual atmosphere, Mr. Qiao and Jiang Biao are sweating.


    "Master Luo Xian, is that ok?"


    Jiang Biao swallowed his saliva and muttered carefully.


    After following Luo Yu for so long, it''s the first time that he sees a heresy and is not afraid of Luo Yu, so it''s hard to avoid that he is a little flustered.


    Luo Yu didn''t attend to the Council and thought to himself, "the immortals and demons are rebelling against the chaos. This is the evil fruit planted by the old jade emperor and those old guys who changed the order of heaven and earth without permission."


    "Boy, aren''t you scared?"


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, master Chen thought he was awed by his own demons. "No matter what you think, I want to thank you for giving me a chance to hunt immortals, Jie Jie!"


    All of a sudden, the old devil left a remnant in place, and rushed to him.


    The old devil''s head, as if inflated, expanded rapidly. For a moment, it was like a big pumpkin with gene mutation, which was totally out of proportion to his body.


    "Devil


    Lin Huixin and Wang Ma are shaking with fright. This scene is more terrifying than a thriller.


    "Brother in law, be careful. He''s going to eat you!"


    After seeing the old devil''s head grow bigger, he suddenly opens his mouth, fiercely and cruelly wants to devour Luo Yu. Qiao Yumeng screams in horror.


    "Hunting for immortals? I''m afraid it''s silly of you to practice magic


    Luo Yu seemed to slow down. Facing the bloody mouth, he said with a calm smile, "immortals and demons go against chaos, but the sword in my hand is always a nightmare of demons!"


    As he spoke, Qinglian sword had been offered and held in Luoyu''s hand.


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to be entangled with the old devil any more. When the devil''s head comes up, the human sword becomes a green rainbow, and the chaotic immortal Qi is infused into the sword formula, shining in front of everyone''s eyes. It''s like tianmang pierces the darkness and easily penetrates the huge devil.


    Poof~~~


    Magic blood splashes, Chen Shi returns to his original appearance and falls to the ground. He curls up on the ground in horror and crawls back. He stares at Luo Yu in horror.


    "Who are you? Where does this spirit come from? "


    Since cultivating the body of human demons, master Chen felt the taste of fear for the first time in his life.


    In front of the rainbow, his body was like paper.


    Compared with the other side''s mysterious sword formula, Chen Shi knew better what kind of power he had suffered.


    In fact, the devil is not fearless of everything.


    It''s like ice meets fire. It''s unbearable!


    "You''re just a little devil. You''re not qualified to ask that."


    Luo Yu came forward indifferently with his sword.


    The hand rises, the sword falls, and the devil''s head falls.


    At that moment, Luo Yu seemed to return to the original appearance of Yu Sheng in the upper world.


    From ancient times to the present, he has always been the most reluctant evil star among the three world demons

 Chapter 1192

    Seeing the old devil''s head rolling down on the grass in the yard like a chamber pot, everyone looked straight at it, and no one''s eyes moved for half a second.


    Yumeng and linger are stunned. Facing this cruel picture, they are not afraid, but happy.


    "My brother-in-law cut the old devil with one sword, ha ha!"


    Qiao Yumeng jumped and jumped, just like beating a boss in a game, and almost didn''t go up to pick up equipment for the old devil''s corpse.


    Since the appearance of the old devil, the whole yard has been full of demons.


    So, we didn''t treat the devil as a human being at all.


    "There are demons in troubled times, but I believe that master Luoxian''s sword will never be invincible!"


    Jiang Biao tightly clenched his fists, and his nails were almost clenched tightly.


    Before Jiang Kun those people advised him that even if Luo Yu came back, facing Chen Shi, it was a dead end, advised him not to be stubborn.


    In the face of the fierce pursuit of the old devil these two days, he was in a mess, and even wavered. Until now, he finally found his faith.


    "Good, good, good, feather son go home, this day, also should clear up!"


    Joe shivered, incoherent, the wrinkles on the forehead, with the happy laughter completely relaxed, the string in the heart finally released.


    In the past two days, although Mr. Mo was in charge of the family, Mr. Qiao didn''t get a good sleep. Sometimes he would wake up in the middle of the night when he thundered.


    Tonight, I can finally have a good sleep.


    At this time, Mo jianchou had healed and stood up alone. Instead of sharing the joy of conquering the demon with his family, he was staring at the head on the ground. His face was full of surprise and horror, and he didn''t seem to believe what he saw.


    Void son once told him about the horror of human demons. Void son also said that the body of human demons has extraordinary healing power, that is, the body and the head can be separated, and they can be taken back.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Master Chen''s head blink.


    The headless body, which fell behind, was also motionless, as if it were the same as ordinary people. After being beheaded, it was completely dead.


    After watching for a long time, Mo jianchou reluctantly believed that it was true.


    For a moment, the heart of the head up waves, can''t help peeping at the eyes of the sword in the hand of Luo Yu, eye pupil a shrink: "green lotus sword!"


    Now he was sure that this man was Luo Xianyu, the son-in-law of the Qiao family.


    The boy really came back alive.


    Don''t worry. Your eyes are not fixed.


    In a word, he and Luo Yu have a little bit of a holiday.


    Jing daoren and ye Xuan, who died in the hands of Luo Yu, were all the disciples of his master Xu Kongzi. Although they were only outside disciples, they were also his classmates.


    As the elder martial brother, the younger martial brother and younger martial sister were killed. Can you pretend to be deaf and dumb?


    After calming down, Mo jianchou came over and said with a smile: "I really want to know if you can kill the old devil with one sword, is it your sword formula or is the green lotus sword itself a artifact?"


    It can be seen that even if he knows Luo Yu''s identity, he is not humble in front of Luo Yu. Instead, he takes an equal attitude.


    This kind of self-confidence obviously does not come from his strength, but from his illustrious master.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Yu glances at each other, and he sees that this person should have practiced the "empty code", but he is not at home.


    "This is Mr. Mo, an expert sent by the state to help us."


    Joe came to explain.


    Mo jianchou frowned. He was obviously dissatisfied with Joe''s understatement of his identity. In fact, he had just retreated in the face of the old devil, which had greatly reduced Joe''s impression of him.


    "I''ll go back to my room and take a hot bath. I''ll talk about it later." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Good." Master Qiao and Jiang Biao nodded together.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t say hello to himself, Mo jianchou stepped forward quickly, stopped him from entering the room, and snorted: "you haven''t answered my question just now."


    "Is it weimang of the sword or my ability? What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Yu cheered indifferently.


    He knew that this guy was doubting his strength just now. He thought that he could kill demons with one sword only by relying on Qinglian sword.


    In fact, of course not. Although the green lotus sword was recast once by Luo Yu in the island country, it was just beginning to grow. It was not the most powerful artifact in the world. If it was used by others, it was determined that it would not be able to kill people and demons with one sword.


    But why should Luo Yu explain this to a mole ant?


    "I''ve been in charge of Qiao''s house for a few days, and I''ve got no credit and I''ve got some hard work. Isn''t it too unkind of you?"


    Don''t look blue when you are worried. After enduring it, you grit your teeth and say slowly:


    "Moreover, if I remember correctly, Taoist Jing and younger martial brother Ye Xuan all died in the hands of Luo Xianyu. My master xukongzi told me a while ago that if I had a chance, I would ask you for justice!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Luo Yu smiles.


    Mo jianchou shrugged his shoulders and said no.


    Mr. Qiao is angry. Not to mention his retreat, Mr. Mo has not done anything in Qiao''s house these two days. Instead, he has made Qiao''s house delicious and delicious. He has been waiting on him like an elder, and he has made his family angry.


    Think of this, Qiao Ye simply close to Luo Yu ear, Mo jianchou these two days of action told Luo Yu.


    "I wanted to look at the face of Mr. Liang and director Yang and not see eye to eye with you, but you seem to take yourself seriously when you come to my house!" When Luo Yu heard this, his eyes suddenly turned cold, "and in the end, he even became a turtle with a shrunken head!"


    "Luo Xianyu, give me respect!" When you hear the four words "shrink head turtle", don''t worry about it. It''s like stepping on a painful place.


    "Respect? You are a waste of ants, and you deserve my respect? "


    Luo Yu said contemptuously, "who else do you want to scare with the empty old thing? Shihua tells you that if I meet the old man, I will definitely settle with him!"


    At the annual meeting of Xiangxue''s wife company last year, Luo Yu fell out with Hao Jian, the great demon king who was playing the role of pig and eating tiger in the company at that time. Luo Yu wanted to kill Hao Jian with one hand, but was rescued by a profound existence of void Tao.


    At that time, the other party called himself void son and said that if he could reach his level in the future, he would meet him sooner or later.


    "How dare you insult my master? Do you know how powerful my master is? "


    Mo jianchou is very angry when he hears Luo Yu''s words. In his eyes, anyone who is an expert in the Chinese power world should be in awe of his master.


    "Noisy!"


    Luo Yu has been impatient for a long time, and a bunch of flames in his hand are burning up. In the other party''s panic expression, he burns this person to ashes without mercy.


    Master Qiao and Jiang Biao are also stupid.


    "Yu''er, this man is not small. It''s said that his master is a great talent of yanhuangtian group!" Qiao Tianbo said cautiously.


    "What about yanhuangtian group? I even killed the gods in your eyes, but I still care about those old people who think they are great? " Luo Yu disdains to hum a way.


    Qiao Tianbo swallowed his saliva and had nothing to say.


    This time, he fully believed that his son-in-law had returned triumphantly after killing gods in Europe.


    Back in the living room, Wang Ma goes to make tea. Lin Huixin prepares dinner. Jiang Biao''s eyes are red. He rushes up and kneels down on the ground. He cries out sadly:


    "Master Luoxian, a Biao is sorry for you. A Biao didn''t guard Dongyun holy spring well..."

 Chapter 1193

    Listen to a Biao''s tearful talk about the cause and effect of things, Luo Yu''s eyes are cold, but it''s not surprising.


    The Dongyun holy spring after his upgrade is unique in the world, that is, the earthly immortals of the Xianmen sect in the ancient world may not be able to copy, which makes people salivate.


    Similarly, it is reasonable to let Jiang Kun, an old fox, be greedy and treacherous with boss Ma and Dongge.


    "Over the past six months, most of those guys who used to treat you like a living Bodhisattva, the God of wealth, have gone missing and gone against the water."


    Master Qiao and Luo Yu frankly say that in addition to the powerful, East brother and boss MA in the area of Donghai Province, there are also bandits in the dark gate world, such as Wu Fangtu and master Zhang, who are dressed in the skin of the martial arts.


    On the other side of Hong Kong Island, Lin Xitai and Sophie had been founded under the name of Luo Yu and had received the corresponding foundations from countless rich people. They had been forced to disband and declared bankrupt, and faced many property disputes and lawsuits.


    Around the imperial capital, except for the Lin family, several big families no longer cooperate with the Luo people. At the beginning of the year, they also made great efforts to form an alliance with the Luo people, including the long family and the Tang family.


    In the area of Jiangzhou, the great martial Taoists gradually elevated the Luo family, and the Qin clan also had different ideas.


    In addition to Luo Yu''s past loyalty and rebellion, those forces that have deep blood feuds with Luo Yu have made frequent moves in the past six months, among which the Ye family, the Xiao family and the Lu family have the strongest momentum to fight back.


    "The father and daughter of the Chen family in anling have already come back. This old devil is from where the father and daughter of the Chen family came to deal with us."


    Joe said it again.


    "What else?" Luo Yu drinks tea, calmly listening to these changes, calm.


    "Ye Qing is dead." Lord Joe paused and told the bad news.


    "What, Ye Qing is dead?" Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, "who killed him?"


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the changes that the father-in-law said just now, because Luo Yu had a plan for what to do next.


    It''s Dongyun Shenquan that is captured by the gang of jiangkun, but Luoyu is not angry.


    But suddenly heard the news of Ye Qing''s death, to tell the truth, Luo Yu was shocked.


    Looking back at the beginning, Ye Qing can be regarded as his highly valued helper, who was dug up from Lord Qin.


    Ye Qing has outstanding brains and contacts in the business of miraculous medicine. In this year, he collected a lot of good things for Luo Yu''s cultivation, which is more than the diamonds, tea and wine that Jiang Kun and others brought all day long.


    Moreover, Ye Qing is the youngest manager around Luo Yu. He is less than 30 years old. In the future, he is hopeful to succeed his father-in-law, Mr. Qiao, and become Luo Yu''s housekeeper in worldly affairs.


    But it is such a young man that Luo Yu is optimistic about that he died young?


    Both Qiao ye and Jiang Biao can feel the chill from Luo Yu, which almost freezes the whole room.


    Two people in the heart understand, in this matter, Luo Yu really angry.


    "Who killed Ye Qing is still a mystery. Maybe the gang of Jiang Kun, Lord Qin and other forces who have enemies with you all have their share. But the biggest suspects at present should be the senior officials of the medicine God Association and the doctor association."


    Joe sighed. Similarly, Ye Qing was a young man whom he admired very much.


    "After Ye Qing''s death, our business in the general herbal medicine market was paralyzed for a time. The business was almost divided up by the giants headed by Qin''s pharmaceutical industry, while the underground market of special herbal medicine was almost taken over by the medicine God Association and the medicine God Association."


    Jiang Biao is furious. In this series of changes, Ye Qing is undoubtedly a man of iron and steel. At the beginning, those people must have tried to bribe Ye Qing just like he did. They didn''t succeed, so they secretly killed him.


    "In fact, the Chinese Medicine Association and the Chinese Medicine Association have long had ambition to dominate the Chinese market, because in the eyes of the two guilds, China has a vast territory and abundant resources, and a large number of capable people come out, so they have unique resources in this area."


    Mr. Qiao nodded and sighed, "but with your birth, the plans of the two guilds have been stranded for more than a year. This time, you are disappearing in the export market, and Ye Qing has become the biggest stumbling block in their eyes!"


    Luo Yu''s voice was cold and said, "who are the leaders of the medicine God Association and the doctor association?"


    Mr. Qiao told me: "the world general president of the association is Dongfang Jue, an old man of mixed race. Last time you respected the medical doctrines in Dongdu, it was Dongfang Jue who convinced the cabinet elders of the association to approve your title. At present, it''s just their expedient plan to slow down the war! This person has been in New York for a long time. "


    "Diane, the world president of the society of medicine gods, is the natural pride of the old family of European alchemists. She has long controlled the business of the world''s underground drug market, and is said to be married to" Chi ", who is currently ranked first among the top ten hegemonists."


    Luo Yu said coldly: "that is to say, these two giants are not in China at present?"


    Joe nodded seriously: "it should not be in China. By the way, these two big men may still deal with European temples and North American Protoss. You must not underestimate them."


    "Since they''re not in China, I''ll start with the management of the Shenyao Association and the Shenyi Association in China."


    Luo Yu''s eyes sent out cold light, stood up, "you go to give me a list of betrayal me, there are suspected to be Ye Qing murderer."


    "Those who take me down, those who deceive me, those who go up poor and blue, and those who go down yellow spring, will die!"


    Qiao ye and Jiang Biao looked at each other and nodded heavily: "yes!"


    They knew that in the half year since Luo Yu left, many people had done something wrong to Luo Yu. Now Luo Yu came back quietly after killing gods in Europe and killed demons with one sword, which was just the first shot.


    Now that Luo Yu''s sword has come out of its sheath, he will never take it back until he cuts off all these little heads.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenhai suburb, Binhai cemetery, as usual, quiet, the wind blowing slowly, blowing green lawn.


    With Ye Qing''s identity and family background, they should have been buried in a better commercial cemetery, but now they are buried in this cemetery, which is no different from ordinary people. It can be seen how difficult they have been in the past six months, and they should be cautious in everything.


    Luo Yu stood in front of an ordinary tombstone, looking at the extraordinary young face on the tombstone, and sighed softly:


    "Things are changeable. Those who deserve to live die first while those who deserve to die are still alive."


    "Your bones are cold. With my present mana, I can''t bring you back to life. Rest in peace. None of the people who are stained with your blood debt can escape. When I cast my sword to kill jiuchongtian, break through the sky and take charge of the three worlds, it''s time for you to return to your hometown."


    With that, Luo Yu poured out two precious cups of "poetic intoxication", one of which was drunk by himself, and the other was sprinkled on Ye Qing''s grave.


    When he was about to turn away, a gloomy voice came from a distance.


    "My cousin is a good man of integrity."

 Chapter 1194

    See here is very clean, Luo Yu know ye Qing after death, often someone to take care of, also guessed who will be.


    Luo Yu looks back at this Phoenix blood female, light smile way: "this time Ye Qing is killed, you ye family those remnant evils, also have a share, right?"


    Mr. Qiao told Luo Yu that the Ye family is a famous family in China, and the Ye family in Jiangnan is just a branch.


    Apart from the Ye family, the imperial capital, there are also some overseas ye families. I don''t know what the reason is. Many of Ye''s great figures have moved back from overseas, and they are gathering together, like to make ye''s family become the queen in China and make great achievements.


    Ye Xuanning gave a miserable smile: "when he chose to follow you, he chose to stand on the opposite side of all the people. He is just a mortal, how can he fight those old foxes who have been around for decades."


    From the voice of the great beauty, it''s not hard for Luo Yu to hear her complaint.


    Indeed, Luo Yu is responsible for Ye Qing''s death.


    In the evening, they walked on the ridge path.


    Ye Xuanning used to be a hot tempered beauty headmaster. When she comes back this time, Luo Yu finds that she is silent.


    "I''ve resigned. In my present state, continuing to teach will only mislead my children."


    She told Luo Yu about it. When she came back from her trip to Jiangzhou last year, her heart knot with her family and the king of medicine was not completely opened.


    The death of Ye Qing became the last straw to crush her.


    As a noble daughter of the Ye family and a phoenix blood, the Ye family, who are now rapidly gathering together, naturally throw olive branches, but they are all rejected by her. These days, instead, she lives in hiding and has no fixed place.


    "I can teach you something."


    After a long walk, Luo Yu takes the initiative to speak.


    This is the first time that Luo Yu has taken the initiative to say that he wants to pass on the fairy tale to others. Many people have broken their heads and can''t dream of it.


    But the beauty is not willing to accept it.


    "Because I feel ashamed of my cousin, do you want to compensate me?" Ye Xuan gave a complex smile.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    "Thank you. Although I know you immortals are at ease and can do almost anything, I can''t calm down to learn Taoism."


    Ye Xuan was in a trance. She could see that she was really tired of doing anything.


    If it''s someone else, it won''t be forced. Most of the time, it''s over to say that you''re good for yourself.


    But Luo Yu is confident and needs to change her mind.


    If Luo Yu gives up, she will be harmed by the heresy of Yin ghost sect and Tian corpse sect sooner or later because of her Phoenix blood constitution. Moreover, the people of Ye family will not let her go.


    "Sometime in the future, I can show you Yusheng."


    Luo Yu just said such a sentence, let this big beautiful girl''s expression, like a resurgence.


    "Are you serious?" Ye Xuanning looked at him in amazement.


    "Seriously." Luo Yu said.


    "OK, I''ll fix immortals with you." Ye Xuanning bit her teeth and nodded heavily.


    Try to manage wisdom to tell her that this guy is lying, feather saint is a mythical character, mortals can never see.


    But sensibility made her choose to believe this guy.


    After all, Yusheng is the most perfect male god in her heart.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu laughs, and then pulls his little fan sister and disappears into the darkness of the coming night.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "I''ll take you to kill."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, anling city.


    Another year is coming. At this time of last year, the Chen family suffered drastic changes. Situ Gong died by the Yunjiang river. The Chen family collapsed overnight. Chen Dongbo and Chen Shuang moved out of the Chen family compound and disappeared, leaving an empty house desolate.


    A few months ago, it was still vacant. Because of the debts owed by the Chen family, the house was sealed by the court. It was cold and quiet, especially at night when the lights were dark and the house became a home for stray cats and dogs.


    But now, the Chen family''s courtyard has regained its former popularity. At night, the lights are shining, the gate is full of luxury cars, and there are often all night parties.


    In the eyes of outsiders, after the revival of the Chen family, it took only a short time to become the leading family in the whole Donghai Province, which is more beautiful than when situ Gong and Shi Feihu supported it. Chen Dongpo has virtually become the number one man in the East China Sea, and Chen Shuang has become the number one celebrity in the East China Sea society.


    And tonight, it happens to be Chen Shuang''s birthday.


    In recent years, countless tycoons have rushed to celebrate their birthday and presented them with sports cars, yachts and other luxury gifts. They are Hong Kong Island''s Huo Wanru and imperial capital''s Lin Ying, who are the most famous pearls in the country.


    At the moment, the hall is full of guests. All of them come from the East China Sea. Of course, there are also some big men who follow Jiang Kun to rebel against the Chen family.


    In this year, several people have made a lot of money in Shenquan business, and they have made a lot of money. The birthday gifts they gave to Chen Shuang tonight are also quite lavish, one by one.


    Haoqiang gave away a mansion in the middle of the mountain.


    East brother sent a yacht.


    Boss Ma gave a new limited edition Lamborghini this year.


    Although Jiang Kun didn''t show up temporarily, he sent a diamond necklace worth tens of millions to Chen Shuang. Those rare pink diamonds were supposed to be kept in honor of Luo Yu according to the rules, but now they are offered by the old fox to please the little girl.


    "I wish you a happy birthday. Every year has today and every year has today..."


    Dressed in a snow-white evening dress with a crystal crown on her head, Chen Shuangyi sits in the middle of the main hall, surrounded by big men singing birthday songs, which makes her look like snow white.


    In this situation, Chen''s eyes are somewhat moist.


    Looking back on this year''s exile, she felt that her suffering was worth it.


    "Here, I''d like to propose a toast. Thank you for coming to celebrate my birthday."


    Chen Shuang raised his wine glass gracefully and solemnly to signal to the public.


    "Come on, let''s drink together. Thank you for coming to celebrate my daughter''s birthday tonight. I also take this opportunity to wish us a happy cooperation in the future."


    Chen Dongbo watched his daughter''s glory, but also with a smile, followed by a toast.


    Bang!!


    However, just as they were ready to drink all the wine, a dark object suddenly came in through the window and smashed heavily in the middle of the banquet table, smashing the dishes all over the floor.


    At first, we thought it was the stray cats who didn''t clean up the yard. When they smelled the fishy smell, they jumped in. But when they looked at it, the smiles on their faces solidified.


    Especially Chen Dongbo and Chen Shuang''s father and daughter, staring at the dark thing on the table, their pupils suddenly dilated and almost suffocated.


    a head!

 Chapter 1195

    Looking at the bleeding head on the table, people were frightened.


    "This..."


    In particular, Haoqiang, Dongge and boss Ma stammered when they pointed to the head.


    Because the owner of this head is Chen Shi, who recently made them feel frightened and worshipped as a grandfather.


    "It''s impossible!"


    After the shock, Chen Dongbo and Chen Shuang''s father and daughter screamed in unison.


    His father and daughter are able to make a comeback, revive the Chen family, and force Jiang Kun to submit at one stroke, not because of their father and daughter''s strength, but because they all depend on Chen Shi.


    In the eyes of father and daughter, this ancestor is like a demon.


    But now, master Chen is dead.


    Moreover, his head was chopped off and thrown on the banquet table of the Chen family.


    The first reaction of the father and daughter was that they didn''t believe it was true.


    Chen Shuang, in particular, looks pale, trying to tell himself that it must be a nightmare, wake up quickly, wake up quickly!


    Chen Dongbo, holding back his fear, carefully reached over and lifted the messy hair of his head to see it carefully.


    "It''s really Mr. Chen, his old man..."


    After carefully looking at the face of the old man, Chen Dongbo was paralyzed on the seat, and a strong fear came to his heart.


    "Ah!!! Who did it, and who did it? "


    Chen Shuang Kuang scratched his hair as if he were crazy. He completely lost the grace of the protagonist on his birthday just now.


    The presence of all the big guys have been silent, foreboding the Chen family''s imminent disaster.


    After being forced into submission, the scholar tongxuan has been working carefully for the Chen family in recent days under the pressure of the old devil. At this time, when he sees the evil news of the old devil, his mood is very complicated.


    As soon as he fixed his eyes, he said in a trembling voice: "master Chen''s head was cut off by a terrible sword Qi. The incision is smooth and complete. I can''t close my eyes!"


    When people heard the words, they took in the cold. They knew who had this ability in China.


    Is


    Just as a terrible thought came out of everyone''s mind, a man and a woman came in from the front door.


    That woman is beautiful and plump. In the eyes of all the big men, she is the best.


    But at this time, everyone was not greedy for beauty, and had been set in the same place by the cool and handsome figure around him.


    "It''s you..."


    Chen Dongbo and Chen Shuang''s father and daughter see each other, and their hearts seem to be hit by a heavy hammer, and they are about to break.


    How could this man be strange to their father and daughter?


    In this year, no matter where he hid, this man''s voice, appearance and appearance were like nightmares, covering his father and daughter''s hearts. Even after he returned to master Chen, he often woke up in a dream and dreamed of this man''s abrupt return, although he knew it was impossible.


    But now, the impossible has happened.


    In the same way, Hao Qiang, Ma boss and Dong Ge are scared to death.


    "Master Luoxian, spare your life!"


    As soon as their legs and stomachs softened, these guys plopped down on the ground, despairing and terrified to the extreme.


    After following Jiang Kun, seizing Shenquan, betraying Luo Yu and joining the Chen camp, they often have nightmares.


    Now the nightmare has come true. The last person they want to meet in their life is standing in front of them.


    However, their servile kneeling and wailing did not get a trace of pity and forgiveness from Luo Yu.


    After entering the door, Luo Yu''s expression was as indifferent as ice.


    In a horror, ye Xuanning''s words made everyone fall into the ice.


    "Are you going to kill all these people?" She asked Luo Yu softly.


    "Do you think there is an innocent man here?" Luo Yu asked her with a smile.


    Ye Xuanning shook her head slightly without expression.


    In any society, treachery is despised. Besides, some people here may have something to do with Ye Qing''s death.


    Luo Yu takes out the list of Qiao ye and a Biao''s statistics, scans these people with cold eyes, points his head, and outlines the people on the list one by one.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the public, just like the book of life and death in the hook.


    "Well, it''s almost as expected. Except for one Jiang Kun, the main characters of this group are here."


    Luo Yu puts away the list and deals with ye Xuanning.


    "Master Luoxian, please forgive me. We are wrong. As long as you give us another chance, we are willing to be cattle and horses!"


    Dongge, Haoqiang, boss Ma and others felt the imminent disaster and cried in despair.


    "Rao... Rao life..." Chen Dongbo looked at the head on the table, and suddenly understood Luo Yu''s intention. His tongue was knotted.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    Chen Shuangmei''s eyes were full of fear. She subconsciously threw a wink at Luo Yu and sat down on the ground. Her posture, helpless and sad expression had great lethality for any man. I believe that as long as Luo Yu nodded her head, she would be obedient and at the mercy of Luo Yu tonight.


    However, after Luo Yu finished counting the list, there were no such people in his eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    He took ye Xuanning and walked out of the hall indifferently.


    They watched the man and woman leave, just relieved, and thought that they had escaped.


    Bang!!


    Suddenly, the two living room doors closed heavily, and a sword rainbow flew in through the crack of the door.


    Through the dim shadow behind the window paper, the sword spirit is flying, blood is splashing, and the shrill scream is like a slaughterhouse in the early morning.


    After that, a fire reduced the hundred year old Chen family compound to ashes.


    Chen Dongbo and Chen Shuang''s father and daughter have just enjoyed a hundred days of glory and wealth from welcoming back to Chen Shi and making a comeback to tonight.


    Many years later, people in anling recalled the glory and prosperity of the Chen family for a hundred days, and then the mysterious collapse of the Chen family overnight. It felt like a dream, but that''s what happened later


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the sea, a flying sword carrying two people was flying to the high seas.


    "Why don''t you leave a living to interrogate the murderer of my cousin?"


    Ye Xuanning has no objection to what Luo Yu did just now, because she knows that after she makes that decision, she will also set foot on this road in the future.


    She wondered that Luo Yu had killed all the people in Chen''s courtyard.


    "There''s no need. If I want to interrogate, I have a more suitable old fox."


    Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    "Do you mean Lord Jiang?" Ye Xuanning suddenly understood.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the sea at her feet, and then looked up at the bright stars all over the sky, feeling inexplicable.


    Last year, Scorpio, a giant luxury cruise ship, crossed the border. She regretted that the school was busy and did not wait for a boat trip.


    After a year, this century cruise ship, which enjoyed the sweet taste last year, came to the Asian waters again and crossed the surrounding areas of China along the high seas. Finally, she had a chance to get on board.


    But she felt a little sorry for this century cruise ship, because she knew in her heart that this would be Scorpio''s "Titanic''s death journey". After sailing for the last time, Jiang ye and the tycoons on board must not know that an iceberg that would bring them despair is quietly approaching

 Chapter 1196

    On the dark sea level, a huge cruise ship with brilliant lights is slowly coming.


    Tonight is the first day of Scorpio''s voyage in the Asian waters. The cruise ship has not yet opened to welcome guests, and the numerous luxurious entertainment places inside the cabin seem a little lonely.


    However, the owners believe that this trip of Scorpio to Asia will be as profitable as last year.


    Before, the local tyrants'' bosses were worried. Among the profits they made, a lot of them had to be used to honor master Luoxian.


    Now this kind of sorrow is gone, and there is no such person in our eyes.


    In the conference hall of the upper deck of the cruise ship, many oligarchs of the owners are discussing some matters around the oval table.


    At this time of last year, because someone was going to make trouble on the cruise ship, everyone was very depressed. This year, the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    Jiang Kun, as the leader of the gang, held the meeting.


    Tonight is not only the business plan of Scorpio''s operation in the next few days, but also the year-end summary meeting of the whole interest group, so Jiang Kun was absent from Chen Shuang''s birthday.


    At this time, the meeting is drawing to a close, and everyone has wiped off the oil and water that should belong to Luoyu, and there is no longer any objection.


    Jiang Kun snapped his fingers and asked the attendant to bring him a glass of whisky. The face of the king of hell, which was usually stiff, showed a happy smile.


    "Darmo in 1964, my love, but this year, all the stocks have been used to honor that boy. Now, I can finally have a good drink."


    Jiang Kun stares at the glass with a cold smile.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you sure that Luo Xianyu has died in Europe?" The big boss of Beishang took advantage of Mr. Jiang''s pleasure and reminded him, "don''t let people come out again at that time. Then we can''t get off the stage!"


    Jiang Kun put down his glass and hummed coldly: "the boy has not heard from him for more than half a year. In his style, if he is still alive, it is impossible that there will be no news for so long!"


    "It''s also true that although the rise of Luo Xianyu was short-lived, it was like a flash in the pan, but during the period of its rapid development, it would do some shocking things every so often." The boss of Beijing Business University said a dry smile.


    The attention of other oligarchs is no longer on this man.


    In their eyes, Luo Xianyu is just a chess piece.


    Although they can''t control this piece from beginning to end, they are still only using it.


    Now that luoxianyu is gone, we need to look forward to the future and find new partners.


    "Mr. Jiang, is the old devil of the Chen family whom you said last time really reliable?" The European nobleman was curious.


    "Although the old devil is moody and cruel, he really has no strength to say. I think he is on a par with Luo Xianyu. Maybe he will be stronger!"


    Jiang Kun complacently said:


    "The key point is that old devil Chen is not as difficult as Luo Xianyu. Although Luo Xianyu supported us in the past, he was not interested in participating in the big business. Old devil Chen, as long as you give him enough sacrifices to kill and set fire, it''s OK for him to do any collusion!"


    Now the door of the ancient world is open. In the past six months, many strange events have taken place in the world, and the underground world is also in turmoil.


    As a big interest group, they have no financial problems, that is, in terms of force, they lack a very strong person who can be controlled.


    Therefore, after Luo Xianyu''s sudden death in Europe, everyone was in a daze, and Chen Laomo was the new supporter he recommended to everyone.


    "Ha ha! It''s still Mr. Jiang''s thoughtfulness. "


    They all laughed and raised their glasses together.


    "Come on, let''s drink to Mr. Jiang!"


    Someone took the lead.


    But at this time, a joking laughter came in from outside the door.


    "If you have good wine, why don''t you keep one for me?"


    At first glance, it sounds like an alcoholic is outside the door.


    The bosses looked at each other at the sound.


    Jiang Kun''s expression was also suddenly frozen.


    Then, the old fox''s eyes twitched violently, holding dalmo''s hand, shaking very hard.


    He tried to calm himself, telling himself it must be an illusion.


    But then the two doors opened automatically.


    Although there are many first-class bodyguards guarding the corridor, they seem to have become wooden people and can''t move.


    A man and a woman came in as if they were wandering in their own backyard.


    Luo Yu sat down on the sofa next to him, cocked up his legs, waved his hand, and said with a smile, "are you in a meeting? You go on, ignore me


    It''s like family coming back.


    However, in the eyes of many big boss, like the devil''s smile.


    Many people are drenched in cold sweat for a moment. Usually, they travel through underground markets all over the world and negotiate with warlords in war-torn countries. However, when they face this young man, they dare not even say a word.


    "Ah Kun... Huan... Welcome master Luoxian back." Jiang Kun is like a robot that is about to fall apart. His body is shaking violently. He gets up with difficulty and comes to Luo Yu. He bends down 90 degrees and bows. His smile is worse than crying.


    At this time, Jiang Kun still had a little luck in his heart, hoping that Luo Yu had just returned from Europe and happened to pass by this water area, so he got on the boat to have a rest and didn''t know what he had done.


    In this way, at least he has time to run for his life.


    Or... Just lead Luo Yu into the trap and call old devil Chen to kill Luo Yu!


    "Mr. Jiang, do you really welcome me back?"


    Luo Yu smiles again.


    "Master Luoxian, ah... Ah Kun, I don''t know what you mean by this..." Jiang Kun''s legs and stomach trembled more and more.


    "OK, then I ask you, who killed Ye Qing?"


    Luo Yu asked with a faint smile, just like discussing a trivial and interesting matter with an old friend he had not seen for many years.


    But when the sound reached Jiang Kun''s ears, it was like thunder rolling in the sky. In an instant, it destroyed all Jiang Kun''s fluke.


    "Master Luoxian... Already knows..." Jiang Kun collapsed on the chair behind him, his face as if dead.


    "I''m asking you something." Luo Yu said.


    "Master Luo Xian, I know I''m sorry for you, but up to now, I''m probably the only one who can help you investigate the cause of Ye Qing''s death."


    Jiang Kun felt as if he had grasped a straw and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead


    "There are many forces involved in the assassination of Ye Qing. Lord Qin has a share, the medicine God association has a share, and the miracle Doctor Association also has a share. The masterminds behind the scenes should be the two presidents of Dongfang Jue and Diana."


    "What about the specific killer?" Luo Yu calms down.


    Before that, he had invested a lot in Ye Qing and spent a lot of time to protect her personal safety.


    To be honest, it''s not easy to kill Ye Qing, at least it''s harder than ten Jiang Biao.


    But the result is that a Biao escaped a disaster, but ye Qing died.


    This shows that the other party must have used more powerful characters than Chen Laomo.


    Jiang Kun hesitated and said cautiously, "I''m not sure, but it''s said that in order to deal with the difficult Ye Qing, the guy specially invited the sword sage Yi, who is the sixth in the top ten, to come out in person."


    "I believe what you say." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Thank you, master Luoxian." Jiang Kun is relieved, and other big bosses are also happy. He says that Luo Xianyu is really reluctant to get the rich money from them. This matter should have been exposed.


    But then Luo Yu''s voice broke these people''s dreams.


    "Next life, don''t be smart any more. Your tricks are nothing in front of the real power in the world."


    Luo Yu sat there, playing between his fingers, and in front of him, hundreds of millions of figures of wealth were all gone.


    The moment Jiang Kun''s head fell to the ground, his eyes were full of fear and regret. However, the 1964 dalmo whisky, which he had just poured out and had not had time to drink, was carelessly held in his hand by Luo Yu and enjoyed slowly.


    Boom!!


    The Royal sword flies out of the cruise ship. Luo Yu looks back, and with a backhand sword, a gorgeous and huge sword light falls down. With a huge sound, this luxury ship of nearly 200000 tons is cut into two sections.


    There are no icebergs in this area tonight, but Scorpio has sunk into the Pacific Ocean forever.


    It''s almost dawn.


    In the cold wind of the morning, the flying sword soars above the sea of clouds.


    "Next stop, where are you going?" Ye Xuanning is curious.


    "Go back to Jiangzhou." Luo Yu''s face is expressionless.

 Chapter 1197

    Jiangzhou.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, Luo Shuxiang got up.


    The old man hit two sets of fists in the courtyard, then absently went back to the room and paced back and forth.


    "Dad, you get up early again."


    Luo Meng came downstairs with a sleepy face. Last night, she discussed with her father until late at night. She knew that her father was worried about the Qin family these two days. She couldn''t even sleep.


    "Well, it seems that the Qin family is determined to break up with us this time."


    Luo Shuxiang sat on the sofa tired, thought about it, and said seriously, "Mengmeng, why don''t you take Huanhuan and Mucheng to live in the ancestral land for a while?"


    "My father was worried that the Qin family would not be able to coerce him. Would he make it worse?" Luo Meng was surprised.


    "Prepare for the worst in everything."


    Luo Shuxiang sighed and said with a bitter smile, "when Xiaoyu was here, I thought they didn''t have the courage. But now, people outside believe that Xiaoyu died in Europe, and the Qin clan is no exception."


    "Two days ago, we refused the unreasonable request of the Qin family, which made the Qin family angry."


    "I heard that the Qin family not only wanted to draw a clear line with us this time, but also wanted to drive the Luo family out of Jiangzhou. I was afraid that there would be a dispute at that time, and there would be something wrong with my family."


    At this time, Luo Huanhuan and Luo Mucheng also came downstairs, as well as aunt Luo Taohong, Du Yuhua, second brother and third brother.


    Obviously, in recent days, everyone has not been able to sleep soundly. If there is a little wind and grass outside, they will be worried.


    A few days ago, the Qin clan refused to discuss with the Luo family about repairing the cracks. Instead, they sent someone to send a letter from the Lord Qin. The letter gave the Luo family an ultimatum, asking the Luo family to divide up the profits in the cooperative business from 64% to 28%, with the Qin family taking 80% of the total and leaving only 20% to the Luo family.


    What''s more, the Luo family, who only takes 20% of the total, has to be responsible for feeding other families at the end of the year.


    The reason given by the Qin clan for this is that in business, the Qin family worked hard, but in fact, it was clear that they no longer took the Luo family seriously.


    You know, three months ago, the Qin clan had changed the clause from five to six four.


    At that time, Luo Shuxiang considered that Luo Yu was not there, and the Luo family should try to restrain everything, so he put up with it.


    I didn''t expect that only a few months later, the Qin family became even worse.


    According to this trend, I''m afraid that within three months, the Qin family may not even want to give Chengdu to the Luo family.


    So this time, Luo Shuxiang resolutely refused the unilateral request of the Qin family.


    But it also completely angered the Qin family and made the contradiction between the two families completely open. In the past two days, the Qin family has spread rumors around Jiangzhou, intending to blow the Luo family out of Jiangzhou completely. Moreover, it has been supported by many local old family forces. Among them, it is the Wei family who is fighting for the Qin family.


    At the beginning, the Wei family married Wei Zhen to Luo Shuxiang. It was originally a family, but the Luo family thought highly of Luo Shuxiang and didn''t pay attention to him. The old lady Wei Zhen was even more mischievous. She was hard on Luo Shuxiang''s children and tried her best to prevent Luo Meng from going home. Finally, Luo Shuxiang couldn''t bear to give up his wife.


    This makes the Wei family hate Luo Shuxiang to the bone, but the Luo family has a peerless character like Luo Yu. Because of Luo Yu, the Qin family, the leader of lianjiangzhou, tries every means to make an alliance with the little Luo family, but the Wei family can only bear it.


    Now that the alliance between the Luo family and the Qin family is broken, and it is said that the influential grandson of Luo Shuxiang has died in Europe, the Wei family naturally feels that the time has come for revenge. On the one hand, they are ganging up to make trouble for the Luo family everywhere; on the other hand, they are playing tricks secretly, which intensifies the contradiction between the Qin family and the Luo family.


    In a word, now the Luo family is in Jiangzhou, and they have no place to live.


    "Grandfather, we don''t have to be annoyed by the Qin family all day long. We''re really in a hurry. You can go to Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang. Although the Qin family is horizontal, no one can control them even if Xiao Luoyu doesn''t come back."


    Looking at the old man''s sad face, Luo Huanhuan couldn''t help offering an idea.


    Hearing her words, the second brother and the third brother''s family were in front of their eyes.


    "My family Huanhuan is right. Even if Xiaoyu doesn''t come back, we don''t have a backer." Luo Taohong excitedly egged on, "Dad, you go to find Mr. Qiao and Mr. Jiang to move the rescue soldiers. These two masters can move one at will to keep the Qin family


    Du Yuhua nodded.


    The idea of his wife and daughter is a good strategy.


    It''s needless to say that Mr. Qiao is Luo Yu''s father-in-law. It''s impossible for him not to help him.


    As a big southern man and an international owl, master Jiang has great energy. In the past, he was obedient to Luo Yu''s arrangement. As long as he was willing to come forward, he would be enough to deal with the Qin family.


    "What you think is too simple!"


    Luo Shuxiang shakes his head and smiles bitterly


    "Now Qiao Ye is over there in Chen Hai, self-care, already told me in advance that he is now difficult."


    "As for Lord Jiang..."


    Referring to this big owl, Luo Shuxiang was a little suspicious and a little sad. "He used to take the initiative to talk to me on the phone and ask questions, but recently I don''t know what the reason is. I made several phone calls and was prevaricated by his subordinates. It can be seen that Lord Jiang obviously didn''t want to wade in the muddy water."


    Hearing this, the families of Du Yuhua, Luo Taohong, the second brother and the third brother could not hide their disappointment.


    In the early morning, someone knocked on the door again.


    Bang bang!


    People outside knock on the door so hard and loud that it doesn''t sound like a guest.


    Luo Shuxiang looked at everyone and quickly got up and went out to greet them.


    The second sister-in-law opened the door and found that early in the morning, the door was full of people, and each one was vicious.


    The leader is Mr. Wei.


    Luo Shuxiang was quite surprised to see the old goods coming.


    "Mr. Wei, you brought so many people early in the morning and blocked my door. What do you want to do?"


    In the face of this old father-in-law, Luo Shuxiang didn''t say hello with a good face.


    When Wei Zhen was his wife, the old man looked down on him and ran on him in front of outsiders all day, embarrassing him.


    As the saying goes, if you have a daughter, you must have a father. Master Wei''s temper is as tricky, savage and sinister as Wei Zhen''s.


    "Luo Shuxiang, don''t look at me. Don''t think that you''ve really taken yourself as a character after you''ve been in the limelight for more than half a year. You know why I''m here."


    Master Wei snorted and sneered. He didn''t like the old son-in-law Luo Shuxiang before, but now he doesn''t like him any more.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Shuxiang is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh, what do I mean?" Master Wei swished out a piece of writing from his pocket and brushed it brightly in front of Luo Shuxiang. He sneered with a strange smile, "have you seen it clearly? Just pay it back!"


    Luo Shuxiang was stunned.


    How could he not recognize what it was.


    It''s a loan receipt. It''s a loan from local tycoon boss Li for the development of the Luo family''s business. The amount is one billion yuan.


    Such a huge loan was made when Xiaoyu was famous. When he was in Jiangzhou, boss Li had to lend it to the Luo family. The interest rate was very low, and the repayment period was very loose, so he wanted to please the Luo family.


    But now, how can the money be in the hands of this old Bangzi?


    Master Wei saw the doubts of Luo Shuxiang''s family and said triumphantly: "boss Li has entrusted the loan to our Wei''s collection company. Now I''ll bring my lawyer to formally inform you that Luo Shuxiang must pay back the money today. Otherwise, no one will think of this door. All the plants and trees here are sealed up and mortgaged by our company!"

 Chapter 1198

    Hearing the clamor of the old Bangzi, the whole family was completely dumbfounded.


    Luo Shuxiang was also stunned.


    When boss Li lent this huge sum of money to the Luo family, he said that even if the Luo family returned it ten years later, it would be OK.


    Now, boss Li has transferred the debt to Luo''s nemesis and sent Wei''s family to collect the money. On the one hand, he may be worried that Luo''s family will not be able to make the huge sum of money after Luo Yu disappears. On the other hand, it obviously gives Wei''s family a chance to bully Luo''s family.


    That''s too much!


    However, written in black and white, Luo Shuxiang can''t deny it, and it''s not his style.


    His face twitched. Luo Shuxiang resisted his anger and retorted


    "I made an appointment with boss Li to settle this account. After the Qin clan settled the business income, it would be returned to him. It''s too early for you to ask for it now!"


    In fact, the Luo family dare to borrow this huge sum of money out of the expectation of a big business harvest this year.


    Originally, according to the treaty, this year''s cooperation with the Qin clan, the Luo family could get about one billion yuan, just to clear up the debt.


    However, when it was agreed that the Mid Autumn Festival should be settled, the Qin clan delayed it for various reasons. It seemed that it was the end of the year, and Luo Shuxiang sent someone to urge it, but there was no result.


    Now boss Li suddenly changes his face and comes to collect debts from master Wei, who is most hostile to the Luo family. It''s clear that he wants to push the Luo family to a dead end.


    "Pay back after the year? Ha ha, Luo Shuxiang, you should be a three-year-old. "


    Master Wei gave a sneer with a full smile and sneered


    Has the final say you are the creditor or is I a creditor, and has the final say? Or do we have the final say?


    "This..." Luo Shuxiang said.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be pathetic here." Master Wei was impatient and said, "don''t you have a grandson with great powers? Thanks to the boy''s great fortune, you Luo family have made a lot of money this year, haven''t you? Now I tell you clearly that we must pay the money back today, otherwise we will forcibly clean up the assets of the Luo family, including the old house under your feet, until we sell the assets and pay the debt back. "


    Smell speech, two elder brothers, three elder brothers two people, almost did not faint.


    After enjoying more than a year''s glory and wealth, is it possible that the Luo family will go bankrupt overnight, and all of them will have to go to the streets?


    "But I don''t think the shell of your Luo family is worth much." Master Wei looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on the Luo Shuxiang family. He joked: "if you sell all the assets of the Luo family and make up less than one billion yuan, I''m afraid some of you will have to go to jail!"


    Hearing this, the second brother and the third brother''s legs softened.


    "Dad, let''s not go to jail!"


    "Grandfather, grandfather, we don''t want to go to jail. Please give the money back."


    The second sister-in-law, the third sister-in-law and several children of their two families were directly frightened and howled.


    Seeing that the whole family was scared out of control by the old Bangzi, Luo Shuxiang was very angry. At this time, he could not help complaining about the Qin clan.


    As the old Bangzi said, since the rise of Luoyu, the Luo family has made a lot of money, but most of the wealth has been invested in business cooperation with the Qin clan.


    Luo Meng bites her silver teeth, turns around, discusses with her elder sister Luo Taohong and her brother-in-law Du Yuhua, and plans to collect the money by herself.


    Luo Meng still keeps the 300 million check given by Luo Yu.


    Du Yuhua and Luo Taohong are willing to bear the burden, but they have a problem.


    "If you give me ten days and a half a month, it won''t be a problem to raise one billion yuan alone, but within one day, I can''t put out so much cash!"


    Du Yuhua''s face is not good-looking. He thinks that the Wei family is deliberately making trouble for people.


    Du Yuhua used to be a successful rich businessman in the south. His family had more than ten billion yuan.


    In the past year, with Luo Yu''s momentum, his wealth has doubled.


    But business people all know one truth, that is, money makes money. No one will deposit a large amount of cash in the bank and eat a small interest. Either it is financial investment or expanding the industry.


    In short, if a person has a fortune of 2 billion, the actual cash flow that can be operated in the short term may be tens of millions.


    Du Yuhua quickly calculated his account in his heart. In one day, he could raise up to 200 million yuan, which was not as good as his fourth sister Luomeng. There was no way.


    "You also heard that our family can afford the billion yuan. As long as you give us ten days and a half a month''s grace, we will pay back a lot of money!"


    Luo Shuxiang discussed with his children, turned around and tried his best to deal with the old Bangzi.


    But the old Bangzi obviously didn''t mean to be drunk.


    It''s not about getting that billion dollars in debt.


    "Don''t dream. If you don''t give me one more day, just today!" Master Wei is like a mad dog. He doesn''t leave any room for concession. If he bites the Luo family to death, he will pay off one billion yuan today.


    "You..."


    Luo Shuxiang trembles.


    "Dad, why don''t you go to the Qin family and find a way." Two elder brothers, three elder brothers timidly murmur.


    It can be seen that the second brother and the third brother are really afraid of going to prison. Therefore, even though the Qin clan has made the Luo family angry for a long time, when things come to an end, they can only think of the Qin family.


    "Alas


    Luo Shuxiang shook his sleeve and sighed.


    He really doesn''t want to be bullied by the Qin family any more.


    But this is the end of the story.


    Luo Shuxiang felt that, no matter how to say, even though the Qin family and the Luo family had been cut off from each other, the business relationship could not be separated at once.


    At the beginning, the Luo family also invested a lot of money.


    If the Luo family suddenly goes bankrupt, it''s not good for the Qin family. Therefore, at this juncture, the Qin family should help or settle the income that should have been settled.


    To say the least, when the loan was signed, the Qin family also took the initiative to act as the guarantor.


    When the borrower is urged by the creditor, the guarantor can''t keep silent, can''t he?


    Luo Shuxiang reluctantly made a phone call to the Qin family in person.


    Unexpectedly, this time Mr. Qin answered in person, and said that he would bring someone to deal with it immediately.


    On hearing the good news, the second and third brothers were very happy. They even swept away their resentment towards the Qin family these days and regarded the Qin family as a living Bodhisattva to save the world.


    "After all, the Qin family still have some conscience!"


    Luo Taohong is also angry on the face, secretly happy hum in the heart.


    Only Du Yuhua and Luo Meng are still calm. When they look at master Wei''s old Bangzi, they are not in a hurry, and they even have a look of schadenfreude. They feel that this matter is not so easy to solve.


    About twenty minutes later, someone came from the Qin family.


    It turned out that old master Qin and the second came in person. The big three, at least the fourth.


    "Master Qin, second master, I''d like to trouble you two in the morning..."


    Although he has suffered a lot these days, Luo Shuxiang came forward at a crucial time. He said that he should not lose his courtesy. He wanted to greet him politely, but before he finished his words, he was stopped by Lord Qin.


    "OK, don''t say anything. After signing this agreement, the debts of the Luo family will be borne by the Qin family."


    As if he was ready, Qin brought an agreement and handed it to Luo Shuxiang face to face.


    Luo Shuxiang took it and looked at it. His face changed wildly.


    "What, the Qin family wants us to voluntarily give up all our shares in the business?"

 Chapter 1199

    "Surrender all shares?"


    Hearing Luo Shuxiang''s words, it was the second and third brothers who just regarded the Qin family as the living Bodhisattva of the Savior. They were all dumbfounded.


    They know what it means, even if they have no brains.


    It means that the Luo family can survive.


    But, can overnight, become pauper, have nothing!


    What''s the difference between this and being forced to liquidate by master Wei?


    The plunder of chiguoguo!!


    "What a Qin family. It seems that you and the Wei family are totally in the same group. One is white faced and the other is black faced. The ultimate goal is to swallow all the assets of our Luo family!"


    Luo Taohong was very angry, and her words exposed the Qin family''s intention.


    Mr. Qin''s face was cold, and he didn''t refute anything.


    "Nonsense, is it hard to do it? Do you want us Qin family to wipe your ass for nothing and clean up this bad debt?"


    The second master of the Qin family is full of strange smiles, a reasonable attitude of the Qin family.


    "Unexpectedly, people''s hearts are unpredictable. Xiaoyu has only left for half a year. The Qin family, who used to be closely allied with us, has become the executioner who stabbed us in the back!"


    Luo Shuxiang threw away the agreement with a sad smile.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Take care of yourself."


    Luo Meng was distressed and went up to comfort him.


    "Forget it, Dad. A family like the Qin family is just eating people and not spitting up bones. Let''s leave this sad place and make a comeback."


    Luo Taohong wiped her tears and came to cheer him up angrily.


    Now, the Qin family not only wants to drive them out of Jiangzhou, but also force them to leave their homes and give up their hard work in the past year to the Qin family.


    It''s very sad.


    But fortunately, his husband Du Yuhua still has a little wealth in Nanlin province. Even if he gives up all he has, his family will not starve to death.


    "Taohong is right. Let''s change places and make a comeback."


    Du Yuhua nodded heavily. He still has two billion assets there, which is enough for his family to start all over again.


    "A comeback? Ha ha, I think you are over optimistic. "


    Just when the whole family was united and United, master Wei was there with a strange sneer, as if he was mocking Du Yuhua for his excessive efforts.


    "What do you mean?"


    Du Yuhua stares at the old Bangzi with a chill on his back. He always feels that something is wrong there.


    "What do I mean? You''d better call back to the company to find out the current situation. " Master Wei sneered.


    Without saying a word, Du quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Huafei group, which is headquartered in Mingyang City, Nanlin province.


    She called her secretary.


    After the Secretary got through, without waiting for Du Yuhua to ask anything, he cried: "boss, we are bankrupt, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "What did you say, Xiao Fei?" Du Yuhua looks unbelievable. Just now, he seems to have heard Secretary Xiao Fei say that his company has gone bankrupt.


    "Boss, in recent days, the production line of our factory has been destroyed overnight, and the customers who placed orders have come to sue one after another, and the bank has suddenly cut off our cash flow. The resort side has been closed down because of human lives. At present, the whole group has completely shut down, there are a lot of bad debts, and the court even listed the office building of our headquarters for sale..."


    On the phone, Secretary Xiaofei, with a crying voice, reported the tragedy of Huafei group to Du Yuhua.


    "Then why did you inform me now?" Du Yuhua was struck by lightning.


    The company went bankrupt, the production line was shut down, the resort was seized, and was heavily in debt. As a big boss, he was the last one to know?


    How can there be such a ridiculous thing in the world?


    "It''s not that we want to hide from you, but after the accident, a large number of hooligans come to our company all day in the name of debt collection, cut our telephone lines, block the signal of the whole building, and restrict the freedom of us. We can''t even write a letter to you."


    Xiao Fei cried and told Du Yuhua that she was innocent.


    "Someone is making trouble. Why don''t you ask Mr. Jiang''s men to help you deal with it?" Du Yuhua was furious.


    "It''s no use. It seems to me that those people who make trouble are the people under Lord Jiang." On the phone, Xiao Fei is crying and yelling at her boss. These days, they are locked in that building. It can be said that they don''t work every day.


    Patta!


    The mobile phone in Du Yuhua''s hand fell heavily on the ground and smashed to pieces.


    At this point, business acumen, such as him, finally all understand.


    Looking across the south, there seems to be only one person who can bring down his company overnight and keep the news out of his ears.


    But before today, he still regarded this person as the protector of his company. As long as he had the other person, no matter how long he left the company, he could rest easy.


    This man is undoubtedly Lord Jiang.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? Talk!" Luo Taohong came over trembling.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Huanhuan is also nervous.


    Du Yuhua looked at his wife and daughter, then turned around and looked at Luoshu Xianghe and Luomeng, who were already a member of this small family. His voice was hoarse


    "My company is gone!"


    The second brother and the third brother were as pale as ashes.


    Luo Taohong almost fainted, and then cried, "what? Our company is also bankrupt. How can it be, how can it be... "


    After being a rich wife for more than 20 years, she never thought of such a day.


    "Don''t cry, sister." Luomeng came to comfort him.


    "Mom, don''t let these people look down on you." Luo Huanhuan also tried to comfort her with tears.


    "I don''t cry? How can I not cry? Do you know how sad I am? Now that the home here is gone, so is the home in the south. Where do you want us to go? Do you want to go to Qiao''s house with you? Sobbing, sobbing... "


    The more Luo Taohong advises her to cry, the more sad she is. Maybe she''s beaten so much that the whole person collapses. First, she scolds Luo Huanhuan, a dead girl who has no conscience and spends so much money. At the critical moment, she can only stare at her eyes. Then, thinking of all the reasons for her relationship with her four younger sisters, she yells at Luo Meng


    "If your son hadn''t disappeared for no reason, how could we have suffered this kind of crime? Originally, we thought that the whole family would be able to eat well and drink spicy food with him. Now, we''ve even lost all our old capital. I think you are really a sweeper, fourth sister. Without you, the family would not have come to such an end!"


    Two elder brothers, three elder brothers two people listen to elder sister to be angry with four younger sisters there, not only don''t come to persuade, also a deep thought natural appearance.


    Especially the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law, the resentment in their eyes to Luomeng was just like that at the beginning, they regarded Luomeng as a family misfortune.


    When Luo Meng heard these words, he felt wronged. Naturally, he felt very uncomfortable, but he also understood that the elder sister was just complaining for a while.


    "Well, cough... The sky is falling down, and I''m still standing on my old bone. I''m not dead yet."


    When Luo Shuxiang saw that his sons and daughters were fighting against each other at a critical moment and shirking their responsibilities, he made the old problem of Qi again and coughed incessantly.


    Looking at the old father''s anger, Luo Taohong finally calmed down a little bit, like a little girl pouting and muttering: "Dad, you are talking about it. Now, what shall we do?"


    Luo Shuxiang hated the iron but said angrily, "pack up now, let''s go!"


    Seeing the dejected family preparing to go back to the house to pack their bags and leave Jiangzhou in a hurry, master Wei felt that this was the last chance to clean up the luoshuxiang family. He simply stepped up, reached forward and joked:


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to go back to the house and pack up. Now everything here is owned by the Wei family. You can go straight away!"


    In this sense, the whole family is not allowed to go back to the house to pack their luggage. Even the cars in the garage are not divided into one for the family. The whole family should be left penniless on the street.


    As soon as he said this, Luo Shuxiang, who was very patient, was furious: "Wei Kuan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    I didn''t expect master Wei to sneer and say: "it''s your family that bullies you. What can you do to me?"


    As soon as the old Bangzi''s voice fell, Luo Shuxiang was about to fight against it. Suddenly, a cold laughter came from the door.


    "Our family is the one who bullies us? Do you include me? "

 Chapter 1200

    Hearing the teasing laughter, master Wei''s face froze. He immediately turned back and yelled, "which uncivilized thing is talking outside!"


    Master Qin and the second master Qin look at each other and excite each other. How can they be familiar with this voice?


    "Xiaoyu, it''s Xiaoyu back!"


    In the absence of God, Luo Meng is the first one who likes to shout. This is her son''s voice. How can she not hear it when she is a mother?


    "Xiaoyu is back, really?" Luo Shuxiang''s body and bones were shaking badly.


    Over the past six months, I''ve been thinking about it day and night, looking forward to this moment.


    Luo Taohong, second brother and third brother are also ecstatic.


    Luo Taohong looks at four younger sister''s excited appearance, while she is excited, she is worried again. Just now, she was impulsive and confused and said some ugly words to four younger sister.


    "After Luo Yu enters the house, you can think about how to admit your mistake with Luo Yu?" Du Yuhua and Luo Huanhuan hated the iron and gave her a hard look.


    In contrast, master Wei and the two masters of the Qin family almost collapsed in the yard after they suddenly woke up.


    A rough and tall middle-aged man beside Mr. Wei helped Mr. Wei with a proud sneer: "it''s useless for anyone to come back today. Mr. Wei, if I''m here, you can relax 120 hearts. No matter who comes in later, I''ll break his three legs for you. Then as long as you give me a command, I''ll tear down the Luo yard for you!"


    Master Qin and master Qin are also surrounded by experts who are talking such big words.


    The three brothers of the tiger family are in front of the leader of the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangzhou. Since they came here half a year ago and swept the whole martial arts and Taoism circles in Jiangzhou with their family''s Huwei boxing skills, they have no choice but to follow. Maybe only Qin Xiongwei, who is in seclusion, can compete with them.


    The three brothers all have the strength of King Wu.


    Seeing Jiangzhou''s martial arts world absorbed by the three brothers, instead of following the advice of the fourth master and inviting Qin Xiongwei, who is in seclusion, to come out to suppress it, the two masters secretly conspired with the Wei family to bring the three brothers of the tiger family together.


    At present, the situation in Jiangzhou is that the Qin family, the Wei family, and the tiger family share up with each other, but they don''t have the share of the Luo family. What''s more, it was agreed that when the Luo family was cleaned up, most of the oil and water originally belonging to the Luo family would fall into the pockets of the tiger family''s three brothers, so the three brothers worked very hard this time.


    Originally, in this small Jiangzhou, with the support of three kings, the three old men can be fearless. But now, instead of being happy, the three old men are trembling and in a state of panic.


    "If that man comes back, we''ll be finished this time. The human overlord will not be able to save us." Mr. Qin is shaking very hard.


    When they parted ways with the Luo family, the fourth one strongly opposed it, the second one strongly supported it, and the third one, Qin Xiongwei, was kept in the dark. As the leader of the Qin family, he hesitated for a long time.


    What made him unable to make up his mind was the worry that one day the God of the Luo family would return by miracle.


    "Brother, don''t panic. I don''t think it''s possible." Master Qin Er swallowed his saliva.


    "The boy is dead in Europe. The Pope himself announced it. There can be no fake." Master Wei is also a firm believer.


    However, after counting the interest, when the man and woman crossed the threshold and entered the house, the three old faces became rigid at the same time.


    Tiger three brothers do not know what happened, looking at the oncoming Luo Yu and ye Xuanning, swagger directly block up.


    "Are you two also members of this family? Who was talking outside just now? "


    The three brothers hold their hands in front of them and stop Luo Yu and ye Xuanning. Among them, the eldest tiger rushes into Luo Yu and stares at him, which virtually releases the breath of King Wu.


    Among the three brothers, laosanhufei is undoubtedly a lecheron. At a glance, he was caught by Ye Xuanning''s beauty and figure. He laughed and said: "elder brother, I think only this boy is a little wild breed of Luo family. This girl should not be like that. Let me take her back and interrogate her slowly."


    Ye Xuanning''s pretty face was murderous when she heard the dirty words of the lusters.


    "Why, want to kill?" Luo Yu glanced at her.


    Ye Xuan nodded her head.


    "Then do it." Luo Yu light smile.


    Ye Xuanning didn''t hesitate. With a bright white light and a clang sound, like a female sword God, the lightning pulled out the sword in her hand, moved forward, and then the sword returned to the scabbard.


    The whole process, less than a second.


    However, tiger three''s neck, but left a slender blood, neat and smooth.


    "You..."


    Tiger old three stares at this woman with fright, want to stretch out a hand to block the blood mouth on the neck, but that terrible sword Qi, already instantly cut off his blood vessel and trachea.


    Tiger three fell on the ground, dead.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Chuang and Hu Laoer are cold all over. I can''t believe that Hu Fei, who has the strength of King Wu, is killed by a beautiful woman.


    "How does it feel to kill?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Ye Xuanning said, "but compared with you, I know it''s still far from the end of the sky¡°


    On the way, someone has awakened the Phoenix blood in her body, and also gave her a set of superb sword formula.


    Ye Xuanning thinks that she has a high talent of cultivating truth and kendo. Otherwise, she would not have mastered the essence of sword formula so soon.


    But at the same time, she also understood that she was just a beginner compared with someone''s magic power of killing people at will with his sword shining like a rainbow.


    However, this sounds like a magic sound in the ears of Hu Chuang and Hu Laoer.


    what?!


    This female sword God, who can kill King Wu with one sword, even admits that she is worse than that boy?


    How powerful is this man?


    Who on earth is he?


    As the two brothers were about to ask questions, the three old men, who had been rigid for a long time, finally screamed like the end of the day.


    "It''s really Luo Xianyu. It''s really him..."


    The three old men were paralyzed, supporting the wall, trying to turn around and run.


    "You are Luo Xianyu..."


    Tiger Chuang brothers two smell speech, expression is also wonderful to the extreme.


    The next second, the two brothers, ignoring the three old men, turned and tried their best to use their lightness skills to escape.


    Before they came here, they didn''t know it was luoxianyu''s hometown, but it was said that luoxianyu had been dead for half a year, and it was confirmed by the Pope himself.


    But I never thought that I came here today and ran into the nightmare of the whole Chinese martial arts world.


    Luo Yu didn''t catch up with him. In his eyes, a bunch of cold awns turned into flying swords and flew out of the yard. A few seconds later, a fierce cry came from outside.


    Then, Luo Yu went to his family and looked at his mother, Luo Meng. He felt guilty and sighed: "Mom, this time I met something and came back late."


    "It''s OK. Mom doesn''t blame you. Just come back." Luo Meng''s eyes are red. Last time Luo Yu promised her that he would go home no matter what danger he met. This is the first test after his promise. After all, his son didn''t let her down.


    Immediately, Luo Yu greets his family one by one. The whole family can''t help but stare at him excitedly.


    "When Xiaoyu comes home, the beams of the house will not collapse. Ha ha ha..." Luo Shuxiang laughs wildly with tears.


    Luo Yu also smiles and looks back coldly at the three old Bangzi whose eyes are fixed there. The cold voice spreads all over Jiangzhou in an instant.


    "I''m not coming back this time to make the beams of my house stronger. I''m going to clean up the borers in the soil. Grandfather, you go in and prepare lunch. I''ll be back soon."


    Ordinary people can''t hear this voice, but those who have skills and martial arts outside their bodies can hear it carefully no matter where they live.


    Suddenly, as if the whole Jiangzhou, are shaking!

 Chapter 1201

    "Where is Xiaoyu going again?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu has just come back and left, Luo Meng is very concerned.


    Moreover, as a mother, Luo Meng has guessed what Luo Yu is going to do.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu must have his reason for doing this. As family members, we can''t help. Just support us without hesitation."


    Luo Shuxiang was born in the Luo nationality. He is considerate in this respect. Moreover, in the past six months since Luo Yu left, the Luo family has not been less threatened by force from all sides, which fully shows that even in today''s world, fists are still the hard truth.


    "His environment is different from what we usually know. The strong are respected and the weak are the law of the jungle. There is no reason or kindness to speak of."


    Du Yuhua also shared his experience with the whole family in the tone of a passer-by.


    This time, the Luo family was almost swallowed. If it wasn''t for Luo Yu to go home in time, even if they gave up everything, on the way out of Jiangzhou, the Wei family would not stop. It''s very likely that it would be bad for them secretly, and the whole family would not even be able to live to go to the imperial capital to find the Luo family to rely on.


    After this ordeal, even the timid second brother and the third brother feel that master Wei is shameless and damned!


    Next, what Luo Yu is going to do is not too much in their eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo Yu left home, he also took three old Bangzi with him.


    "Luo... Master Luo Xian, I think you must have misunderstood this time. The Qin family is just joking with the Luo family..."


    On the way, master Qin Er kept saying good things, just like a prisoner who was pushed to the execution ground.


    Master Wei was even more bloodless. He shivered and pulled the second master''s clothes. He muttered in a low voice: "otherwise, let''s call the police..."


    "I''m afraid that if we call the police, they don''t dare to help us." Master Qin Er looks at Luo Yu''s back in horror, and suddenly he is desperate.


    Luo Yu is as strong as the three brothers of the tiger family. Even if the general police are fully armed, they are just like a mantis.


    What''s more, who doesn''t know that Luo Xianyu has a good relationship with the state. At the beginning, the state chose the former between Luo Xianyu and Zhou Wolong, who is famous for his meritorious service. In the eyes of the state, they are less than one thousandth of the Zhou family. It is self-evident what the result will be.


    But old master Qin''s face was gloomy and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Master Luoxian, I know I''m guilty. I have no words to excuse myself for my crime. If you want to kill me or cut me, you can do whatever you want. I just hope you can see that in the face of the fourth master and qinnian, you don''t want to kill our Qin clan."


    Up to now, Mr. Qin is full of remorse. He doesn''t expect Luo Yu to forgive them any more. He only asks Luo Yu to have a head of injustice and a master of debt. He doesn''t want to involve innocent people.


    After all, Lord Qin has long heard of Luo Xianyu''s style.


    In the past year, the eastern capital Xiao''s family, the Jiangnan Ye''s family, and the imperial capital an''s family were all trampled down by luoxianyu''s family, and even the famous family Zhou''s family, which was second to none in China, were all destroyed in a raging fire overnight.


    I''m afraid the Qin family will make the same mistake this time.


    Luo yudun stopped and looked at the old guy coldly, joking: "you still know yourself a little bit. Since you talk about the fourth master and Qin Nian, OK, I''ll give the Qin family a chance. Now, in the name of your old master Qin, I''ll call up the important members of your private alliance. After listening to this, I''m disappointed. I don''t want to visit them one by one."


    Smell speech, Qin old master hesitated next, heavy nod: "good!"


    Next to him, master Qin ER and master Wei congratulated themselves, thinking that there should be a ray of life.


    However, before master Wei nodded and bowed to show his loyalty, Luo Yu said coldly: "you don''t have to be an old Bangzi. The Wei family is in Jiangzhou. There is no need to exist."


    Master Wei was so shocked that he begged for mercy in a panic: "as long as Mr. Luo opens his net, I will go back immediately, take my family away from Jiangzhou, and swear never to come back!"


    Before the change, Luo Yu may agree, but with the lessons of Chen''s father and daughter, Luo Yu can''t make the same mistake again.


    "Since you don''t want to forgive me, why do you want to take me out? Just now, why don''t you just kill me like the three brothers of the tiger family


    Feeling the killing intention in the pupils of Luo Yu''s eyes, master Wei retreats in horror, and at the same time, he is so hard that he challenges Luo Yu directly.


    In the old Bangzi''s opinion, this son''s killing heart is very heavy, and rhetoric is useless.


    Since begging for mercy is also death, it''s better to die with dignity.


    "Have a good time? Isn''t that too cheap for you? "


    Luo Yu sneers playfully and stares at each other''s neck.


    "As a matter of fact, I only want to use your blood to be the guiding light of my flying sword and eliminate the remaining evils of the Wei family."


    Hearing this, master Wei was shocked. As soon as he turned around, a sword rainbow passed by, and his head was already thrown up.


    Poof~~


    The blood from the broken neck turned into a blood mist in the air.


    With the casting of Luo Yu, these blood mists condensed into incantations. Finally, they were pieced together into small windows like portal.


    This scene stunned the master Qin and the second master.


    From the small blood colored windows, they could vaguely see the current activities and situations of others in the Wei family.


    Count, a total of 105 blood windows, just the number of people on the Wei family tree.


    The next moment, in the palm of Luo Yu''s hand, swords burst out, turned into flying swords, and swept into the blood windows.


    In an instant, more than 100 people of the Wei family fell into the sword light.


    When the last young man fell down, master Wei''s head just fell down.


    At this time, master Wei''s brain and eyes still retained a little bit of consciousness. He watched the collapse of the Wei family, and his pupils suddenly enlarged.


    After a long time, the old master Qin and the second master did not recover. They were all in cold sweat.


    According to legend, the Sword Fairy worships a flying sword, which can take the head of a person thousands of miles away.


    It turns out that all this is true.


    Luo Yu can use this move to destroy the Wei family, also can destroy the Qin family.


    This time, his brothers brought disaster to the Qin family.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the hall of the Qin family was full.


    The important people in the whole territory of Jiangzhou arrived immediately after receiving the call of Lord Qin.


    Every big man''s face was full of sadness. Just now they had heard Luo Yu''s voice, but they were not sure whether Luo Yu really came back, so they came to the Qin family for confirmation.


    "Master Qin, just now our master song heard a terrible voice from a young man. Master song suspected that Luo Xianyu had come back. Is it true?"


    "If Luo Xianyu really comes back, the Qin family should organize well and lead us to resist the evil star together."


    "That''s the plot to expel the Luo family, but the Qin family and the Wei family take the lead. You two can''t shrink back."


    Seeing Mr. Qin come out, many big people are in an uproar, like ants on a hot pot.


    "Why? Where''s master Wei? " Some people wonder.


    However, in exchange for his complex, helpless and despairing expression.


    "The Wei family is gone. All of you who have participated in the division of the Luo family''s shares don''t have to go back today." Old master Qin was dispirited and wry.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you mean?" The big guys were surprised and strange.


    Mr. Qin didn''t say anything. He took two steps back in silence.


    Then, the two wooden doors of the inner hall opened, and Luo Yu was drinking tea leisurely there. On the ground beside him, master Qin ER was kneeling. The old Bangzi had already killed his head, and Luo Yu didn''t look at him much.


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    Many big people in the hall, like little ghosts, were frightened when they saw Yama.


    Someone subconsciously snatched the door and ran away.


    Some people are angry and want to ask why Mr. Qin has gathered everyone together to let Luo Xianyu have a good time.


    But not waiting for anyone to speak first, with Luo Yu''s eyes full of fire light, the crowd in the hall is also instantly submerged by the fire.


    Many figures were struggling in the sea of fire and turned into ashes in an instant.


    On this day, the top social figures in half of Jiangzhou mysteriously evaporated, especially the underground world and the Wudao family.

 Chapter 1202

    "These guys, they should have died long ago!"


    Seeing these former colleagues and dignitaries burned to ashes, master Qin Er shivered and clapped his hands.


    Luo Yu glances at him jokingly and takes back the magic in time, but doesn''t let the fire spread throughout the Qin family''s Peninsula villa.


    "What about the fourth master and Qin Xiongwei?"


    After that, Luo Yu asked Mr. Qin coldly.


    "Old four... Old four is temporarily isolated by us." Lord Qin admitted with a guilty heart.


    It turns out that master Qin Si was under house arrest.


    No wonder we don''t see the fourth master.


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to speak, master Qin quickly sent someone to release the fourth master.


    After the fourth master of Qin came out, he first scolded the old master and the second. Then he bowed to Luo Yu and said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, you''re all right."


    After a while, Qin Xiongwei also went out.


    Over the past year, Qin Xiongwei has been basically in the closed door. He has been practising Luo Yu''s Taoism and his strength has grown rapidly.


    However, just now in the secret room, I noticed the terrible atmosphere outside. I had already guessed who was coming, so I was overjoyed to go out ahead of time.


    "Welcome your presence, master!"


    After Qin Xiongwei arrived, he was like a little Taoist in the mountains. His beard was white for a long time, but he went forward to salute Luo Yu respectfully.


    However, in return, Luo Yu was silent.


    Looking at the ashes in the living room, Qin Xiongwei''s eyelids leaped wildly. He immediately realized that something had happened. He was furious with the old master Qin and the second master: "brother, second, what stupid things have you done to make the master so angry? Don''t bring it in quickly!"


    Old master Qin and second master Qin were thrilled.


    Although Qin Xiongwei is only the third in his family, he is the pillar of the Qin clan. Usually, even the old master of Qin has to be courteous.


    "Third brother, help


    The second master of Qin had already been unable to carry it. He fell to the ground and held Qin Xiongwei''s thigh, crying bitterly.


    Immediately, the fourth master told Qin Xiongwei what happened in the past six months and what Luo Yu had just done.


    "Fool! Ungrateful dog, you are angry with me


    Hearing this, Qin Xiongwei almost spits out his blood. During the past half a year, he has been practicing the Dharma passed by Luo Yu, and he has become more and more deeply aware of the vastness of Luo Yu. He wanted to take the Qin family to bow down to Luo Yu once more after he left the pass. Unexpectedly, because of his indulgence in cultivation, he let the eldest and the second make a terrible mistake!


    "Old three, old four, after this Qin family, depend on you." Mr. Qin''s eyes were moist and his face was sad.


    Qin Xiongwei was speechless for a moment, and he vaguely understood something.


    He looked at Luo Yu with trepidation, crawled down again, bowed three times and kowtowed nine times, and said in a low voice, "master, this time the Qin family was blinded by interests, which led to a big mistake. Can you give my two brothers a chance to reform?"


    "No!"


    Luo Yu pointed to the ashes in the living room and cheered coldly: "since you have done something wrong, you should pay for it. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Qin Nian''s sake, in my eyes, the Qin family is no different from these ashes, there is no need to leave them."


    Smell speech, Qin Xiongwei face decadent, completely understand.


    It is said that once a monk has a mind, he will not change his mind.


    This time, the Qin family is only between the thoughts of Luo Yu.


    Next, Luo Yu depends on the attitude of him and the fourth master.


    Qin Xiongwei put away the pity and pity on his face, looked at the fourth master and said seriously, "fourth master, what do you think?"


    The fourth master of Qin Dynasty is also a wise man with a solemn face: "the state-owned national law, the family has family rules. In the future, the first rule of the family law of Qin family is to respect master Luoxian, and those who betray or insult will be punished by death!"


    Qin Xiongwei nodded.


    "Ha ha! Well said, I totally agree with this family law! " Master Qin Er clapped and laughed.


    However, old master Qin looked at him and shook his head in relief and despair.


    As soon as the family law is established, it''s natural to take people to the sword first, so as to warn future generations.


    It is self-evident who should be operated on.


    He didn''t believe that Luo Yu would forgive himself and his second son so easily.


    Luo Yu listened to Qin Xiongwei''s family law discussed with the fourth master, moved his finger and said with a playful smile: "this family law is very sincere, but it can''t just be spoken. I''ve set up a document for you. If you don''t have any opinions, come and sign it."


    I don''t know when, Luo Yu has already taken out a book, and in the blank page of this shining book, he has drawn up a new rule of family law for Qin Jiacao, which is roughly equivalent to the proposal of the fourth master just now.


    The fourth master came over to have a look, and said: "those who betray master Luoxian are full of thunder. Well, it should be so!"


    Then the fourth master signed his name with a pen.


    Qin Xiongwei followed closely.


    When it was the turn of the old master and the second master, when the two old Bangzi took up the pen, their backs were cold.


    When they put their names on the book, their names shine like the mark of heaven and earth, which can''t be erased forever.


    "Master Luo Xian, we are wrong this time. In the evening, we will set up a big banquet at home to clean up the dust for you and make amends for you by the way!"


    Master Qin Er is insincere and cunning. He''s already joking and starting to change the topic.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get this drink." Luo Yu sneered.


    Qin Laoer doesn''t know why.


    Boom~~


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder outside. In a flash, over the Qinjia Peninsula villa, there were thunderclouds. It seemed that someone had called for days, and disaster was coming.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Luo is worthy of being a wonder in the world. I admire him


    When master Qin understood something, he burst out laughing, suddenly turned around and strode towards the yard.


    As soon as the old man came to the courtyard, people saw that five thunderbolts suddenly fell from the sky, and all of them fell on the old man.


    The old man was reduced to ashes in an instant.


    "Big brother died, big brother was struck by thunder..." Qin Old World War II trembled, suddenly also understood, looked at the book on Luo Yu''s desk in horror, regretted, scared to escape, but was stopped by a hand.


    Qin Xiongwei blocked his way and said indifferently: "second, you can''t escape. Admit your life."


    Then Qin Xiongwei gritted his teeth, grabbed Qin Laoer and threw him out of the yard.


    Before Qin Laoer landed, he was blasted into powder by five beams of thunder.


    I do not know when, Luo Yu and the book on the desk, has disappeared in place.


    "Remember the family law you set up today, and it will work no matter where I am, whether I live or die in the future."


    When the empty voice came to our ears, Qin Xiongwei and fourth master Qin looked at each other with unspeakable shock and complexity in their hearts.


    How can they believe such a thing if they don''t see it or experience it with their own eyes?


    "The world can be deceived, but Luo Xianyu can''t!"


    The two brothers murmured in unison.

 Chapter 1203

    "Why doesn''t Xiaoyu come back?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Lunch was ready, and the whole family was looking around the door.


    This time, Luo''s family survived. Fortunately, Luo Yu came back in time. If anything happens to Luo Yu again, the family will really collapse.


    "You don''t have to worry, just a Jiangzhou, no one is his opponent."


    Ye Xuanning comforts everyone. Just as his voice has just dropped, Luo Yu has walked from the bamboo forest at the door.


    "You''re back, boy. Come in and eat." Luomeng smiles and pulls Luoyu''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the house, the second and third sister-in-law brought up the hot food and covered a large table.


    But everyone stood in order, and no one sat down first.


    In the past, it was waiting for the head of the family, Luo Shuxiang, to take his seat first, but this time, the focus of the whole family was obviously on Luo Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, come on, you sit first."


    Luo Shuxiang gave up his seat and insisted that Luo Yu sit on the seat of the head of the family.


    "Grandfather doesn''t have to be polite to me. I don''t care about that. Come on, sit down."


    Luo Yu shook his head with a smile, took his mother''s and grandfather''s hands, and sat down on the chair at random. Then, everyone took a seat.


    Only Luo Taohong stood there coyly, and didn''t sit down for a long time. She looked very embarrassed.


    Luo Shuxiang knew what his eldest daughter was guilty of, so he had a straight face and didn''t say hello.


    "Not yet!" Du Yuhua poured a glass of wine quickly, handed it to his wife seriously and kept winking.


    "Oh."


    Luo Taohong, a woman in her forties, is like a daughter-in-law who can''t walk away. The chicken pecks at the rice and nods her head. Then, with the glass of wine, she comes to Luo Yu and says in embarrassment:


    "Xiaoyu, I was in a hurry for a moment and said something unpleasant to my fourth sister. Here, I apologize to you and my fourth sister!"


    Said, Luo Taohong carefully wine to Luo Yu, nervous to the extreme.


    Although she is an elder, she looks like a little girl who has made a mistake in front of Luo Yu at the moment, for fear that Luo Yu won''t take this cup of wine.


    The whole family, especially the second and third brothers, secretly watched Luo Yu''s reaction with awe and fear.


    After a few seconds of silence, Luo Yu looks at his mother, cousin Luo Huanhuan, and grandfather. Finally, his eyes fall back on his aunt. He takes the glass of wine with a smile, but his voice is a bit oppressive


    "Aunt, as the saying goes, one family doesn''t talk about two families. You are my mother''s elder sister and Huanhuan''s mother. At any time, don''t forget your responsibilities and responsibilities as an elder. I don''t want to hear those chilling words any more."


    Then Luo Yu drank the glass of wine.


    The whole family was relieved. Luo Shuxiang said with a smile, "peach, do you hear me? If you don''t have a long memory in the future, I''ll make you look good."


    "Oh, Dad, I know. I''ll speak ill of my fourth sister in the future, and you''ll sweep me out of the house!" Luo Taohong blushes in embarrassment and looks at Luo Meng with tears of gratitude. She knows in her heart that if the four younger sisters were not gentle and generous and didn''t care about herself, just by her previous words, Luo Yu said that if she didn''t recognize her, her aunt would not recognize her, and she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Ha ha!"


    The whole family laughs, can let always strong elder sister put away the edge, this family, also only has Luo Yu.


    "Come and eat."


    Luo Yu picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of fish in the bowl of Luo Meng.


    Today, the haze over Luo''s family has been cleared away, and the whole family is happy to celebrate. Even the elderly have had two more drinks.


    After three rounds of wine, Luo Shuxiang looked at Luo Yu with a red face and a kind smile and asked, "Xiaoyu, you have encountered a lot of trouble when you go to Europe this time. Before, there were rumors outside that you were killed by some god of the European church. What''s the matter?"


    Luomeng and everyone are also watching Luoyu with concern.


    It really worried the whole family for a long time.


    Luo Yu put down his chopsticks and said with a smile: "in fact, he met an angel who claimed to be a God, but he was killed by me."


    Luo Yu said it lightly, but in his family''s ears, there was a breath of terror.


    "So God really exists!" Luo Shuxiang trembled.


    God for mortals, has always been not blasphemous, can not look up to the existence, and even, too unreal and unreal.


    "In Western myths and legends, the angel is really the role of thick ink and heavy color." Du Yuhua emphasized the road.


    "What about angels? Are they as beautiful as in fairy tales? Why do angels want to fight against you?" Luomu orange hand pestle fragrant cheek, curiously looking at Luoyu.


    Girls like Mu Cheng have a fashionable lifestyle and are deeply influenced by western culture. They naturally have beautiful reverie about angels. Therefore, it''s a bit shocking to learn that Luo Yu is in conflict with a real angel and kills the angel.


    "Mu Cheng, you flower maniac, don''t be deceived by the fairy tales from those ships." Luo Huanhuan runs on Mu Cheng and looks at Luo Yu''s side face with shining eyes. No matter at any time, she will not feel that there is any male creature in the world that is more pleasing to the eyes than her cousin, even an angel.


    "The angel looks ok, but he is very conceited and looks down on ordinary people. Moreover, he is very hypocritical and strong outside but weak in middle."


    Luo Yu made such a disdainful comment on the fighting angel who died in his own hands.


    Most people may say that out of jealousy, but Luo Yu just talks about the matter.


    After all, even if he is the LORD God of angels, he is not worth mentioning in front of Yu Sheng.


    "It seems that the angel is just a hypocritical legend, far from being as beautiful as described in the story!" Ye Xuanning is thoughtful.


    "Xiaoyu''s ability now is really getting bigger and bigger. Even gods and angels can kill him." Luo Shuxiang''s face was filled with joy and pride.


    "The angel I killed should only be a small minion among the angel groups in the world. They have more powerful angels."


    Luo Yu calmly tells you the fact that the seven stone statues of archangels, as well as the angel space that previously imprisoned Luo Yu, are full of proof that there are angels that are closer to the realm of God, even the true God.


    About Luo Yu''s experience in Europe, and the legend of angels, we just chatted with Luo Yu a little, then we didn''t ask any more.


    In fact, people are more concerned about what Luo Yu just went out to do.


    And what happened to the stubborn forces of the Qin and Wei families in Jiangzhou.


    "Xiaoyu, this family has experienced this storm. I believe that the family''s ability to bear has also been upgraded. Tell your grandfather the truth, have you destroyed the Wei family?"


    Luo Shuxiang calms down and frankly inquires about Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu nodded gently. Before that, he didn''t want to hide what he had done outside from his mother and family. He just wanted to give them a little time to adapt.


    Everyone was shocked, but they were expected, so they didn''t say anything.


    Nuota''s Wei family has developed in Jiangzhou for nearly a hundred years. In this generation, there are at least a hundred people, so Luo Yu has wiped them out.


    However, this time the Wei family bullied them so hard that they deserved it.


    "Other members of the Wei family, as well as the major martial arts families?" Luo Shuxiang immediately asked.


    "But I cleaned up all those who intended to do something wrong to the Luo family during my departure." Luo Yu readily admits.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    This time, the whole family is still sucking in air-conditioning. It''s hard to imagine how many big men and boss''s lives have been involved in this incident.


    "In the future, no one can stop the Luo family from becoming the only one in Jiangzhou." Luo Yu added with a light smile that, in fact, he was so ruthless this time, and he wanted to clear the way for the future development of the Luo family.


    "What about the Qin family?" Luo Mu orange asked curiously.


    "The old master Qin and the second master Qin have gone back to the West. In the future, the fourth master will be in charge of the Qin family." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    The whole family has not yet recovered from the upheaval of the Qin family. The fourth master of the Qin family has come to visit Cao Cao.


    After the fourth master came in, he bowed to Luo Yu first. Then he took Luo Shuxiang''s hand and said with a warm smile, "brother Luo, I''m really sorry about this time. In the future, I''ll let my brother take charge of the business in Jiangzhou. I''ll help you. If my brother doesn''t dislike it, we''d better bump into the sun. Later, we''ll be brothers of different surnames!"


    "This..."


    In the face of master Qin Si''s heartfelt intention, Luo Shuxiang was a little caught off guard. He was stunned and looked at Luo Yu beside him with a bitter smile.


    It seems that Luo Yu said that the Luo family will be the only one in Jiangzhou in the future. It''s not just saying it. Luo Yu has laid an unshakable foundation for the family''s dominant position in the local area.

 Chapter 1204

    With Luo Shuxiang, the fourth master of Qin, unable to sit down for a hot meal, followed Luo Yu upstairs in fear.


    In this incident, although the fourth master of the Qin Dynasty had no achievements or faults, as the saying goes, at a critical moment, his failure to stop the old master and the second master from swallowing the Luo family was, to some extent, a failure.


    Luo Yu sat on the sofa and didn''t ask the fourth master to sit down. Now, with the improvement of his strength, Luo Yu doesn''t need to be as restrained as before. At least people like the fourth master don''t have to be polite anymore.


    "In the future, you can help my grandfather. I won''t treat you badly."


    Luo Yu is just a light expression of a state.


    "Sure, sure!" The fourth master of Qin answered.


    "Let me ask you something. During my absence, there seems to be a sign of rising in China, such as the Feng family, the Shi family and the Lu family. Why?"


    Luo Yu picked up his tea cup. When he came back this time, many changes have taken place in the domestic situation. Luo Yu needs to make up his lessons first.


    "That''s true!"


    Master Qin Si said seriously:


    "In the past six months, the strength of many big families in China seems to have grown overnight. It is said that strange events have taken place in those families, and the old ones have revived."


    "The revival of ancient existence?" Luo Yu frowned.


    "That''s right. Take the LV family as an example. The LV family used to be a third rate family in China. However, a while ago, the LV family quickly wiped out many established forces in Beihai province and took a leading position in Beihai province."


    Fourth master Qin touched his beard and recalled:


    "It is said that there is a demon God behind the LV family, whose strength is extremely terrible. Even the country is afraid of the LV family at present."


    "The devil?" Luo Yu is slightly a Zheng, "is it like Chen Laomo that kind of goods?"


    "Master Luoxian also knows the old devil of Chen family!" The fourth master of Qin was surprised, and immediately remembered that the Chen family was Luo Yu''s enemy, and directed the battle of Yunjiang which shocked the whole country at that time.


    Thinking of this, the fourth master of Qin carefully said, "after Chen''s return to the old devil, the Chen family is at the height of the sun in anling and even in Donghai province. They are already eyeing Luoxian master''s holy spring. Xianshi should make preparations as soon as possible."


    "The old devil has been beheaded by me." Luo Yu disdains a way, "Chen family also was completely destroyed by me!"


    Hearing this, the fourth master of the Qin Dynasty takes in the cold air. Luo Xianyu is really strong. A while ago, there was a discussion in China about whether Chen Laomo could avenge the Chen family and defeat Luo Xianyu. Now the answer has been revealed.


    Back to the topic just now, the fourth master of Qin thought about it and doubted: "the demon God behind the scenes of the LV family does have something in common with old devil Chen, but it must be more terrible than old devil Chen!"


    "Why?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Because I met with master Xianming a while ago. The master told me that he was as good as old devil Chen, but he was only a devil for hundreds of years, and that one of the LV family was a ghost star for thousands of years." Master Qin Si said this.


    Luo Yu nodded. Master Xianming was the top three Feng Shui experts in China, and the Taoist was still above the tongxuan scholar. The old leader must have felt the change of the domestic situation before he hid.


    "Does this have something to do with the fact that the seal of Tianmo castle has been partially broken?"


    Luo Yu is thoughtful. The last time he entered the castle, Luo Yu found that the seal in the castle seems to be the general altar, and there are many magic sub altars all over the world.


    If there is an accident in the general arena, there will also be problems in the local sub forums.


    "Master Luoxian, it''s widely said that at present, yin and yang are in the opposite position, demon stars are rising, evil spirits are rising, evil spirits are reviving, the disaster of flood and famine is about to reappear in the world, and turbulent times are coming. Is that true?"


    The fourth master of Qin looked at Luo Yu''s serious expression and inquired carefully.


    The language came from the Zen master of yanhuangtian group. Later, for some unknown reason, it spread everywhere. Ordinary people''s lives were not affected, but the upper society and the underground world were in a panic.


    Luo Yu pinched his fingers and nodded gently: "almost so."


    "What shall we do?" The fourth master of Qin was pale.


    "What are you nervous about? I''m here. I don''t care whether it''s chaotic or demonic. As long as you work for me honestly, I guarantee you won''t be involved!"


    Luo Yu has no good airway.


    "Yes The fourth master of Qin bowed his head respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Beihai Province, snow city.


    Beihai province is located in the northernmost part of China.


    It''s the end of the year and it''s winter. Compared with Jiangzhou, where the climate is still warm, it''s snowy.


    As the capital of Beihai Province, snow city is like a kingdom of ice and snow every winter, attracting a large number of tourists.


    On the plaque in front of the gate of an old house in the city, the two characters "Lv Fu" are impressively engraved. Judging from the color, it has been some time.


    As a matter of fact, the Lu family in Xuecheng has always been regarded as the patriarchal family of the Lu family in China. For example, the family of Lu Haoran, even if it is closely related to the Chunyang sect of Taoism, is only one of the branches of the Lu family.


    There are many legendary figures in Lu''s family, such as Lu Bu, the first Xiaoyong general in the Three Kingdoms period, and Lu Dongbin, the founder of Chunyang school.


    However, in modern times, the LV family has been reduced to a third class family in China, that is, the LV family in the snow city. For more than a hundred years, they have kept a very low profile and kept a three-thirds share of the snow city all day long, running the fishery business.


    But in the past six months, the LVS in the snow city have changed their old style and suddenly become high-profile. First, the owner of the LVS unexpectedly won the throne of chairman of the North Business Association by some means. Then, many big men in the underground world in Beihai province have been threatened and attacked by the LVS one after another and organized several revolts, but they all failed, Finally, they succumbed to the Lew family.


    At present, no one in Beihai province dares to oppose the voice of the LV family.


    In the hall of Lv''s mansion, LV Wencai, the president of Beihai merchants and the biggest man in Beihai underground world, is discussing an interesting problem with the clan elders.


    After the Lu family completely ruled Beihai Province, the family obviously had greater ambition and began to shift their attention to the outside.


    Two days ago, some clan elders even proposed to find an excuse to spread the energy of the LV family to the whole country.


    In the end, we will discuss and discuss. The quickest way for the LV family to frighten all parties is to find a guy who is famous and capable enough to frighten others and trample on him.


    There is no doubt that the most powerful person in China in the past two years is Luo Xianyu, the most powerful person in China.


    LV Wencai looked at the old men present, smiling, "so, do we want to avenge LV Haoran''s family by the way?"


    As soon as the owner''s voice fell, the old men were about to speak enthusiastically. Suddenly, a middle-aged man rushed in.


    The middle-aged man looked at everyone and said seriously, "the devil has orders. Within a week, we must find the whereabouts of" beauty. "

 Chapter 1205

    These days, Luo Yu didn''t go anywhere, so he stayed at home with his mother and grandfather. When he was free, he taught ye Xuanning some magic tricks, but he was also at leisure.


    Ye Xuanning learns quickly. She tells Luo Yu that when she was a student, she was a famous Xueba. Later, she became Vice President of Chenda because she had great talent in this field.


    "When can I fly like you?"


    She took a wooden sword by herself, and after several days in the bamboo grove near her home, she completely mastered the sword formula that Luo Yu passed on to her, so she began to have some fantastic ideas.


    "The flying of the imperial sword must be at least in the Yuan Dynasty."


    Luo Yu tells Da meiniu frankly that cultivating immortals is not like practicing martial arts. It''s not that you can do whatever you want after you learn the martial arts moves. The key is to cultivate the Taoist foundation and improve the Taoist behavior, because it''s related to a monk''s mana level.


    "How long did it take you to reach Yuanying period?" Ye Xuanning is curious.


    "Less than a year." Luo Yu recalled.


    "In a year, I''m going to be a baby." Ye Xuanning has set a goal for herself. If a Taoist expert is present, she will definitely faint.


    What does this girl think of when she reaches her first year of cultivation?


    At the end of the Dharma era, the aura of heaven and earth dried up, and many monks failed to enter the yuan infant period all their lives. They were the heavenly masters in the golden elixir period, who were already called the first-class masters in the field of Dharma.


    Of course, this girl is half a disciple of Luo Yu. She has such ambition, but Luo Yu can help her achieve it.


    "When did you have this interest in fish farming?" Ye Xuanning was surprised to see that Luo Yu was carrying a fish tank on the balcony. "Is this the so-called" self-cultivation "of people in the practice of Taoism?"


    "It has nothing to do with self-cultivation. Look inside carefully." Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    Ye Xuanning came over and was surprised to find that Luo Yu was not raising fish, but soaking a strange lotus seed in half a jar of water.


    That lotus seed is very beautiful, flowing with blue dense, very mysterious.


    "You want to plant a lotus flower?" Ye Xuanning was surprised and immediately shook her head, thinking, "no, the charm of this lotus seed is very similar to that of the nine immortals flowing on you. What is it?"


    "It''s an idea of mine. It''s hard to say whether it can succeed or not and grow what I want."


    Luo Yu chuckles. In fact, this is the treasure from the thousand machine box.


    Last time I went to the island, Luo Yu took Hanyu Qianji box from the island government. After studying it for a while, he found that he could not open it with brute force.


    But later, in the Yin Ruins incident, Luo Yu killed King Zhou at Lutai, and successfully found the key. After opening the Hanyu Qianji box, Luo Yu did not expect that there was a mysterious seed hidden in it.


    Luo Yu knows the terrible origin of this seed, but he is not sure whether it can cultivate it. Even if it can, the process must be extremely hard, and it needs a lot of hard work.


    "This should be dongyunshen spring." Ye Xuanning carefully looked at the glittering liquid in the bathtub and found that it was not ordinary mineral water, but divine spring water.


    "How long have you been soaking it in the fountain?" She was very curious.


    "For months." Luo Yu sighed, "up to now, there is no sign of life, which makes me a little disappointed."


    "Could it be a dead seed?" Ye Xuanning guessed.


    "Not that." Luo Yu shook his head. "Its vitality is not exhausted, but it sleeps deeply. It can''t be revived by the changes of winter and summer, heaven and earth."


    "It''s amazing Ye Xuanning was astonished, "even a drop of water that is so valuable that it can change into a suite can''t wake it up. This little thing is very proud and charming. Can''t it be woken up with rare, dragon beard and tiger spirit?"


    This girl is just a joke, however, it gives Luo Yu great inspiration.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Xuanning found that this guy was looking at himself with unkind eyes.


    "Are you afraid of pain?" Luo Yu asked.


    "I''m not afraid. What do you want to do?" Ye Xuanning wondered, why did this guy ask himself to be afraid of pain?


    The next second, she didn''t have any preparation, plain hand was caught by Luo Yu, white wrist took up.


    Then, Luo Yu''s fingertips spurted out a wisp of tiny awn, which was extremely sharp and cut her wrist at once.


    "Hiss! It hurts


    Ye Xuanning screamed in pain and protested.


    "Don''t move."


    Luo Yu took her wrist, put the blood mouth on the fish tank, and let the blood drop into the fish tank.


    Blood water first dyed the holy spring water bright red, but in less than five seconds, the blood color immediately disappeared.


    Look carefully, it''s obvious that the lotus seed has absorbed the blood of Da meiniu.


    This mysterious seed is like a picky cat. Even after drinking half a jar of water from the holy spring, it doesn''t move. Luo Yu is racking his brains these days.


    Now feed it the blood of Da meiniu, and it finally reacts.


    "Are you stimulating it with my Phoenix blood?" Ye Xuanning sees Luo Yu''s intention.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll mend your body." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    With this successful attempt, Luo Yu simply calls back Chenhai and asks Yumeng to pick up longluo and linger.


    These two little girls have different identities. One is the little princess of the Dragon nationality, and the other is the Jieling of Xiangxue''s wife.


    After adding the blood of Xiao longluo, the blood of the dragon and the blood of the Phoenix were all gathered together. As expected, a subtle reaction occurred.


    However, what surprised Luo Yu most was Xia ling''er''s blood.


    "It''s moving, it''s moving, brother. Look, it''s moving!"


    After feeding her own blood to the lotus seeds, ling''er doesn''t care about dressing them. She looks at the lotus seeds in the fish tank with surprise and cheers.


    Look carefully, the mysterious lotus seed does vibrate in the water, gradually, like a small fish, restlessly swimming in the water.


    Everyone in the room was shocked by the magic scene.


    Only Luo Yu''s face was dignified and pondered for a long time. He shook his head and said, "it''s not enough!"


    "Brother, you continue to put my blood for it to drink, let it drink full!" Ling''er reaches out her white hand.


    Since she was with Luo Yu, she had no worries about the elixir she used to rely on for survival. The girl always hoped that one day she would be needed by Luo Yu.


    She felt that now was the time.


    "No more." Luo Yu said with a dumb smile, "this little thing actually needs a little stimulation!"


    With that, Luo Yu takes out a stone of God and melts it in the Dragon tripod.


    Then, Luo Yu uses the magic of thunder to transform these pure energy into the terrible immortal thunder liquid.


    Luo Yu took the hand in time to seal the fierce xianlei liquid, otherwise, as long as a small drop, the whole Luo family''s house could be blown to the ground in an instant.


    Luo Yu poured all the xianlei liquid into the fish tank.


    In an instant, there was a violent and terrible reaction in the fish tank, and the dazzling tears lit up the whole room.


    That lotus seed seems to be very uncomfortable, want to escape, but was pressed back by Luo Yu.


    "Brother, the thunder and lightning inside is terrible. Will it scorch the little one?" Xia ling''er is nervous and worried that Luo Yu will cook lotus seeds like rice in an electric rice cooker.


    "No


    Luo Yu shook his head, then, looking at the fish tank, with a vast and empty voice, said seriously: "this is the ordeal you have to go through. Born in chaos, it has become famous and has a great influence on later generations, but you are lazy and timid. You still refuse to grow up. Don''t disgrace us, let me look down on you!"


    Luo Yu''s words, like through the ages of ridicule, completely inspired the pride of the lotus seed.


    In the purple light of the fish tank, it sends out the immortal sound that only Luo Yu can understand, and protests unconvincingly.


    Luo Yu knew that it was the first sound of chaos that only the chaotic fairy could understand.


    WOW~~


    Suddenly, the dazzling Qingmang bursts out, engulfs the purple light and shatters the fish tank. Luo Yu takes the hand in time and binds it with nine chaotic immortal Qi. The consequences are unimaginable.


    But on this day, the red glow at dusk over Jiangzhou was replaced by the bright green glow. It was not until late at night that it slowly faded away. The whole realm of Huaxia Xiuzhen and Xuanmen was shocked.


    But no one can experience the joy of Luo Yu''s heart.


    He even can''t wait to tell Xiangxue''s wife that he has found the second chaotic green lotus in the world, which is the second way to create Tao.


    At this time, the phone from the imperial capital rang.


    "Mr. Luo, I heard that you are back. Can you come to the imperial capital as soon as possible? We have something important to discuss with you." On the phone, Liang Wei was very excited and eager.

 Chapter 1206

    News of Luoyu''s return from Europe, such as mountain torrents and tsunamis, quickly swept across China.


    Chenhai city.


    All the big families are frightened when they know it later.


    "Father, I heard that the man came back, just two days ago."


    In the courtyard of the Dong family, a young man of extraordinary stature came early in the morning to inquire about his father.


    "Morning son, this matter I have already asked for confirmation from Lord Qiao, it is absolutely true!"


    The owner of the Dong family looked at his beloved son with pride in his eyes and some regret. "It seems that our Dong family is doomed to fail to make achievements in this life."


    "But I''m not an anti ordinary person, either!" This young young master, who has just come back from abroad, has more and more wings, and is about to make a great progress in China. His eyebrows are filled with a bit of defiance.


    "No, but!" The master of the Dong family turned to look solemn and said, "chen''er, you have to remember one thing. As long as Luo Xianyu is alive for one day, the prosperous Chenhai is the world of the Qiao family. Don''t make any wrong ideas! At the beginning, when he was born, he pushed the list of heavenly kings, then cut off the king of medicine, killed the fierce beasts, destroyed the gods in the Yin Ruins, and killed Hong, the overlord of homicide. It took him only a year or so to reach the top of the human race. How long will it take you to grow up like this


    Hearing his father''s insinuation, the gifted and proud young man finally lowered his head.


    Take care of your family.


    "Dad, Dad, come on, get ready to salute!"


    Early in the morning, the girl can knock on the door.


    Now Gu Xiaoman is very beautiful. Maybe it''s because she took Luo Yu''s marrow washing pill. The girl is less than 20 years old, and she is taller than the girl of the same age. She has a very good figure and beautiful skin. She has great potential to be a star.


    But although she has been invited by a number of brokerage companies, Gu Xiaoman is still single-minded and only wants to practice, because she has a person in her heart who wants to catch up with her back as soon as possible.


    Now, I hear that man is back.


    Gu Rende put on his clothes and went out. He was not angry and scolded: "ready to salute? Xiao man, who do you want to visit? "


    "Brother Luo, of course!" Gu Xiaoman without thinking of shouting, big eyes light up, "I heard that brother Luo came back, according to reciprocity, what we care about the family, we should go to Qiao''s house."


    Gu Rende heart wry smile, the girl put "reciprocity" in the mouth is false, want to see her sweetheart is probably true?


    But Gu Rende couldn''t help his daughter''s admiration. He shook his head and said, "Luo Xianyu came back once, and he''s still in Qiao''s yard. He killed Chen Laomo, who was very powerful in Donghai province a while ago, but he''s gone!"


    "Brother Luo left..." Gu Xiaoman was lost for a while.


    "But you''re right. Let''s take care of our family. It''s time to go to Qiao''s again." Gu Rende is thoughtful.


    He has the same idea with the Dong family, Meng family, Song family and other Chenhai old family.


    On this day, Qiao''s family was as popular as it was half a year ago.


    Anling, Donghai province.


    When the news of Luoyu''s return was confirmed, the whole city of anling, and even Donghai Province, was shocked.


    Later, we linked the two events of the Chen family''s downfall a few days ago, and finally the whole anling was immersed in an atmosphere of horror.


    There is no doubt that the return of the Chen family in the past six months has finally come to an end in the hands of Luo Xianyu, the original enemy. It is the unfathomable old devil Chen, who eventually becomes a sacrifice under Luo Xianyu''s sword.


    At the same time, local rich and powerful families confirmed that Luo Xianyu was responsible for the cleaning and harvesting of boss dongyunma, Dongge and Haoqiang overnight.


    Dongyun holy spring, which was seized by these people, returned to the control of Luo Xianyu.


    After that, the news of the drastic change in Jiangzhou shocked the whole country.


    It wasn''t long before the death of Jiang ye, the southern kingpin, was confirmed. Moreover, it was rumored that Jiang Kun''s business in the past had been taken over by his younger brother Jiang Biao.


    Some Xuanmen masters, such as Wu Fangtu in Jiangnan and Zhang huaiqiu in Sichuan, were also found dead at home. Witnesses speculated that they were killed by a sharp weapon flying in from the window in their sleep. People who understand Tao can''t help but think of a word - flying sword!


    This series of murders, after fermentation and external propagation, are finally focused on Luo Yu.


    Many dignitaries and officialdom think that Luo Yu has gone too far this time, and the means are too cruel. I''m afraid that he has touched the official bottom line.


    "I roughly calculated that there were not a thousand people killed by Luo Xianyu this time, and there were hundreds of them!"


    "This is not the innocent people who are implicated!"


    "It''s true that Scorpio was killed and killed by Luo Xianyu."


    "And the Chen family in anling and the Wei family in Jiangzhou were basically destroyed by luoxianyu. It''s very sad!"


    "Luo Xianyu has a lot of blood debts."


    "Is he not afraid of retribution?"


    "Retribution? As an immortal, I''m afraid he won''t believe in this kind of cause and effect, but he is lawless. I''m sure the upper authorities are already strongly dissatisfied and even ready to take action. "


    "Yanhuangtian group is not a decoration..."


    In this whirlpool of public opinion, the condemnation and criticism of Luo Yu are also rampant, and the scale is not small.


    The Chen and Wei families, who had been destroyed, also received a lot of sympathy.


    Even some non-governmental organizations, under the control of the underground forces, organized many famous people to write a famous letter and submit it to the official, hoping that the official would take good care of the matter and not let Luo Xianyu do anything wrong.


    In this atmosphere, it is obvious that it magnifies the inner uneasiness of some dignitaries. In the past, they did not need to be afraid of things, and everything was protected by the law. But now, there is a peerless immortal sword, which can kill everything at will without restriction. How can these dignitaries not panic?


    However, when the joint letter was submitted for several days, it was the stone sinking into the sea.


    There is not a bit of official action to be taken against Luo Xianyu.


    Later, a more powerful news came out, saying that this morning, someone witnessed an official special plane from the imperial capital take off at Jiangzhou airport, and the person picked up was Luo Xianyu.


    This matter, let the dignitaries, completely out of temper.


    Who would have thought that at this juncture, instead of imposing sanctions on Luo Xianyu, the authorities have the will to further cooperate with him.


    "The Zen master predicted that at present, yin and yang are in the opposite position, the demon star rises, the evil spirit rises, the evil spirit recovers, the flood disaster is about to come again, and the chaotic world is about to come. At this time, you need a Heavenly Sword to go out of your body, cut off all the rebellion, stabilize the country, and guard the noble and righteous spirit in the world. Think for yourself, how can it be that the leader can''t get along with Luo Xianyu at this time?"


    There is no lack of wisdom among the people. Some people have seen through the mystery.

 Chapter 1207

    "In the eyes of the government, Luo Xianyu is the Heavenly Sword?" Some people don''t understand.


    "Pull it down. Huaxia is not the same as it was half a year ago, and the world is not the same as it was half a year ago. Now the inside information of those old families has basically recovered. A Chen family almost destroyed the foundation of Luo Xianyu''s business for half a year. I don''t know if Luo Xianyu can be invincible when he comes back this time."


    "It''s true that in the past six months, the energy of the famous families such as the LV family, the Feng family, the Bai family and the Wang family has grown rapidly. Behind the scenes, there has also been terrorist support!"


    At this time, many people are gloating that the era of Luoyu has been eliminated by the drastic changes in the world and become the past. Even in China, they can''t play any more and are waiting to see jokes.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the outside world, at the moment, Luoyu already sat on the special plane to the imperial capital.


    This time, the Dragon Shield bureau sent a special plane to pick him up in a high profile. Luo Yu had already guessed some of the official ideas.


    "You are now in power. The whole country is under your power!"


    Ye Xuanning, like a little secretary of Luo Yu, brings a cup of hot tea to Luo Yu.


    "If you don''t want to be controlled by others, practice hard." Luo Yu beat this beautiful girl playfully.


    In fact, for Luo Yu, this is not a privilege. It can be said that it will come naturally.


    The value of a person depends on your ability.


    When you are strong enough, you are a giant like the big five, and you are willing to have a plain conversation with them.


    On the contrary, we can only follow the trend and follow the trend.


    The special plane landed smoothly at DIDU airport.


    To my surprise, Shen himself came to pick up the plane this time. Even director Yang and Liang Wei were just foil.


    "I''m looking forward to you, Mr. law."


    Shen laoru met an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years and went forward to shake hands with Luo Yu.


    Shen is tall and skinny, but his prestige is still the same as that of the past. His eyes, especially, are bright and bright. He can still suppress the fate of all sides, judge the situation, and see through the hidden disasters in China.


    Although Mr. Shen didn''t bring reporters this time, and the itinerary was quite secret, his ability to go out in person has already shown the seriousness of the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen and his party directly took Luo Yu to an official hotel on the outskirts of the imperial capital.


    The hotel is surrounded by cool people in black, and the guard is very strict.


    "Mr. Luo, we have kept your journey to the imperial capital confidential. I hope you will go out these two days and hide your whereabouts as much as possible."


    Come to the hotel teahouse, close the door, make good tea, Shen old straight to the point of a smile.


    "Why, for fear that I might bring you criticism?" Luo Yu joked.


    Although Luo Yu doesn''t care about them, on the way here, his father-in-law, Mr. Qiao, has already told him about the powerful society''s joint request for the state to check and balance itself.


    "No, no!" Shen shook his head with a wry smile. "In special times, the peace of the country is the most important. How can I care about the eyes of those who only know how to enjoy and seek stability all day long?"


    Speaking of this, Shen looked at Luo Yu with burning eyes and said seriously: "in the future, Mr. Luo will be a secret magic sword in China. When it is not necessary, he will not have to show his edge easily. Only in this way can he frighten the enemy. Mr. Luo is a smart man. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Luo Yu said with a casual smile: "I have my way of thinking and doing things."


    "Of course." Mr. Shen lost his smile.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was quite pleasant.


    These people, headed by Mr. Shen, have found out Luo Yu''s temper, so they are quite cautious in the negotiation process. They don''t use the official style to negotiate with Luo Yu, and they don''t give Luo Yu too many restrictions.


    "In the next few days, Mr. Luo will settle down in the Maple Leaf Hotel. Let''s let director Yang talk to Mr. Luo about the specific situation. I''ll leave first."


    Shen is busy with business. After talking with Luo Yu for a while, he leaves.


    After Mr. Shen left, the atmosphere became more relaxed.


    Liang Wei has always been a friend of Luo Yu, and director Yang is also half a friend of Luo Yu. If you have anything to do, you can be as Frank as you like.


    "Where are the Mengpo people?"


    Luo Yu directly asks Liang Wei''s important people that when they were attacked in the Mediterranean last time, he asked Meng Po and Liang Wei to escort them back home. He took Medusa with him and killed the Holy See''s nest.


    "After Meng Po came back, she waited for you for a while at the residence we arranged. Later, when she learned that the pope had announced your death, she left on her own."


    Liang Wei confesses that Mengpo is also a dangerous person in the information database of longdun Bureau. Moreover, there was a background of Ming Palace in the past, but this time, in the face of Luo Yu, longdun bureau did not restrict Mengpo''s personal freedom.


    "What are you doing when you come to me this time to help you clear the magic barriers in China?"


    Luo Yu laughs with great interest.


    "It''s just one of them." Director Yang said, "more importantly, I hope Mr. Luo can represent China and participate in the competition for the quota of Paleozoic exploration."


    "How to compete for places in ancient world exploration? What do you mean Luo Yu is suspicious.


    "Mr. Luo should know that about half a year ago, the passage between the ancient world and the civilized world was opened."


    Director Yang told the whole story.


    "After that, there were some people in the ancient world who practiced Taoism and made contact with the ethnic groups in the civilized world. They secretly sent people to contact them. Besides," he said


    "In some ancient families and places, there have been many strange incidents. According to the preliminary investigation of the Dragon Shield Bureau, it should be that the seal has been loosened and some demons have been released."


    "These two things have disturbed the order of the society we live in, especially the pattern of the underground world. They have undergone tremendous changes and are inextricably linked with each other."


    "Six months ago, after several rounds of consultations, the general assembly of the United Nations finally reached an agreement and decided to take the initiative to organize a team of brave people to represent the civilized world and negotiate with the ancient world''s Xiuzhen civilization, so as to find out their real intention of opening the ancient world channel."


    After director Yang finished talking about this, Luo Yu understood it.


    "In the end, are you afraid of being invaded and conquered by the Xiuzhen sect in the ancient world?" Luo Yu joked.


    "Ha ha! Nothing can be concealed from Mr. law Director Yang and Liang Wei look at each other and smile bitterly together.


    "In the past, influenced by Hollywood sci-fi blockbusters, people thought that if human beings were invaded one day, the threat must come from aliens. Unexpectedly, the threat came from something in myth."


    Ye Xuanning sat there, joking.


    "At present, we don''t know what those people in the ancient world think. They are hostile to us, but we have to prepare for the worst." Director Yang said frankly.


    "How are you going to select this so-called brave exploration team?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "It''s easy to pick the most powerful human expert." Liang Wei said, "at present, all countries and regions are making preparations. In a week''s time, the competition will begin. On the Chinese side, we have to go through the domestic competition first, select the winners at all levels, and then send them to compete on the international stage."


    Director Yang solemnly added: "because these ultimate super brave people are related to the glory of mankind and the living space in the future, the United Nations has unanimously decided that they will be given the honorific title of" human totem "to the very few strong people who are finally selected. To some extent, this is also a reshuffle of the pattern of world powers, which will determine the discourse power of countries after the event, China is a great country, so in the end, we can''t live without our own totem! "

 Chapter 1208

    "Totem contest? That''s an interesting idea


    Luo Yu listened to the whole story. The response of the mortal world to cataclysm is not only interesting, but also not surprising.


    Since ancient times, all living beings, based on their own weakness, have a tendency and belief mentality.


    The word "totem" is not exclusive to modern people.


    On the contrary, it is more brilliant in the ancient past!


    In the era of Zhengfa and Xiangfa, as small as the clan, as large as the country, all had their own sacrifice and totem.


    Sacrifice is the real existence of a certain force, which is worshipped as the patron saint.


    Totem is something that a certain power group believes in. It doesn''t have to be visible and palpable, but it must have existed and created an immortal legend.


    For example, Xiao Feng, who has been with Luo Yu for countless times, is the totem of their Jiuxian palace.


    After entering the era of the end of the law, totem culture gradually declined, but now it miraculously began to recover. Therefore, Luo Yu thinks that the evolution of the human world is also a very interesting thing.


    "Now all over the country, people with a little ability want to become the totem of China, especially those families that have revived the ancient mystery in this turmoil. It seems that for them, the glorious era of Zhengfa is coming!"


    Director Yang''s worried sermons, such as the old families of the LV family and the Bai family, have made frequent moves in the past six months. After hearing about the decision of the United Nations on "human totem selection", he even threatened to represent China and compete for totem seats.


    But officials don''t want these families to stand out.


    First of all, most of the ancient existence of these families are devilish ghosts.


    Moreover, these families are too selfish. When they grow up to a certain extent, they are likely to be ambitious and bring disaster to the common people.


    As for why we believe in Luo Yu, one reason is enough.


    Liang Wei, director Yang, and even Shen Lao believe that Luo Yu may be a mythical character.


    God''s vision should be the universe, at least not be influenced by fame and wealth, power and nobility. This is at least more reassuring.


    And Luo Yu with his vision of feather saint, also pierced the window paper.


    "Is the era of justice coming? I think too much. " Luo Yu shook his head and said with a sneer, "in this world, the aura has dried up, the era of Zhengfa has returned, and there are no basic conditions. I think the reason why those evil spirits are so interested in human totems is that they have already focused on the ancient world."


    "I see!" Director Yang and Liang Wei suddenly realized.


    In the East, it is called the end of the law. In the west, there is also a familiar saying called the twilight of the gods.


    Recently, not only some people in the East are cheering the return of the Zhengfa era, but also many people in the West are celebrating the reappearance of the gods, leading mortals into an eternal country as beautiful as a mythical epic.


    Now Luo Yu has personally confirmed that all this is nothing but vanity. The insider''s eyes are not here, but in the ancient world.


    "Well, let''s talk about this today. When there''s new news, you can come to me. I still have some personal grudges to deal with. Now I''m going out for a walk."


    Luo Yu stood up to see off the guests.


    "Let''s leave first. If you need anything, just say hello to Mr. Luo." Director Yang and Liang Wei had to leave.


    In fact, they knew what Luo Yu was going to do.


    During the half-year period when Luoyu disappeared, in addition to Chenhai, anling and Jiangzhou, there were also some families in the imperial capital who had done wrong to Luoyu.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Imperial Hotel is resplendent.


    There are lots of traffic in the streets. It seems that everything is calm. However, in the underground parking lot of the hotel, after dark, there are dozens of cars driving in at night.


    Although these cars are not luxury cars, the people who come down from them are very big. They are all imperial capitals and even famous big men in the north.


    After getting off the bus, they quietly went up to the 36th floor of the hotel through the exclusive VIP elevator. There were a lot of eyes and ears outside, which was like underground joints.


    At about eight o''clock, the secret room on the 36th floor of the hotel was already overcrowded.


    After they sit down, they talk to each other and ask for information.


    "I heard something happened to Lord Jiang."


    "Well, not only Mr. Jiang, but also the whole international group, which is in partnership with Mr. Jiang, has been destroyed by Luo Xianyu."


    "Well, if we come here to have a party tonight, we won''t have an accident, too?"


    "Yes, Luo Xianyu''s means are too cruel. Let him know that we are here. If we don''t get it right, we will kill him!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wei has said that he is responsible for everyone''s safety this time. Moreover, it is said that President Lu may also come here."


    Under the slightly dim light, there are anxious faces. All the big men here are the big boss in the north, but now they are as restless as the pupils who didn''t hand in their homework in class.


    In the communication, they mentioned a person''s name many times.


    Mr. Wei!


    When we talk about the rich families in the imperial capital, we will definitely give priority to the Tang family, the an family, the Ye family, the Xiao family and the Shen family.


    But if you mention the leader of the underground world in the north, you will definitely think of a person, Wei Ye and Wei Baolin.


    As the most mysterious and powerful underground owl in the north for a long time, Wei Baolin is as famous as Jiang ye in the south, but his style is totally different from Jiang Ye.


    It can be said that even in the imperial circle, few people have really seen Wei Baolin''s face.


    The impression that Wei Baolin left to the world will always stay on the omnipotent name of "Wei Ye". It is rumored that Wei Ye has a wide range of friends, and he has a friendship with big Niu. If he is willing to help him in any trouble, he can easily handle it. Usually, when Wei Ye''s men go out to work, they just need to put the name of "Wei Ye" in the newspaper, and the whole northern area, No one dares not to sell face.


    This imperial hotel is undoubtedly an asset under the name of Mr. Wei.


    The gathering of dozens of northern business tycoons and underground tycoons tonight was also initiated by Mr. Wei.


    In advance, Mr. Wei promised that everyone would be safe.


    No matter what their background, all of you have a common worry now, that is, they are more or less involved in Dongyun Shenquan and the crackdown on the business of the Luo people.


    Knowing that, knowing that Luo Xianyu has come back, and that he has wiped out the rebellions in Chenhai, anling and Jiangzhou, Lord Wei still dares to make such a promise. From this alone, we can see that in fact, Lord Wei has more energy than Jiang Kun, and he is very confident.


    At least, Jiang Kun is afraid of Luo Yu like a counsellor, and the Wei master doesn''t seem to be afraid of Luo Yu.


    "Mr. Lu is here!"


    With a loud announcement at the door, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing and a rickety old man came into the room behind him.

 Chapter 1209

    "Here comes Mr. Lu."


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    The boss and the boss here all stood up consciously when they heard the voice, just like the reaction of the primary school students when the teacher came into the classroom.


    You know, there are big people with strong backgrounds like long Kuncheng, Li Li and Tang lie.


    Needless to say, the young master of the long family was forbidden by his master, long Kunbao, for half a year because of his anger in the conflict with Luo Yu. During that time, he was deprived of the power of the master. However, as long Kunbao closed the door a while ago and broke through the bottleneck, he had to return the power of the family to his son.


    After all, it''s the old man''s own flesh and blood. He has outstanding ability and only does one thing in his life. In his heart, the old man still believes that Longkun city can take good care of the dragon family.


    It''s just that long Kunbao may never dream that he fell in love with Luo Yu, which led to a huge amount of compensation from the long family. His son is always worried about this.


    If the myth of Luoyu is immortal, Longkun city will recognize it. It''s just unexpected that half a year ago, the news of Luoyu''s death came back to China from Europe, and it was announced by the Pope himself.


    At that time, Longkun city was ready to move, and felt that this was an opportunity for the dragon family.


    At that time, he did not take action for the first time, but quietly observed for more than four months.


    It was only by chance that Jiang Kun took the initiative to show him that he was willing to share the holy spring with the dragon family. Longkun city was determined to take back all the losses of the dragon family from the holy spring left by Luo Yu.


    In the past two months, the dragon family has really made a lot of profits in the Shenquan water business, and has basically leveled off the loss of seeking peace that they were forced to pay to Luo Yu.


    But heaven is not beautiful, just when the dragon''s family is secretly happy, Luo Xianyu suddenly miraculously returns, and with the power of thunder, the rebellion in Chenhai and Jiangzhou is wiped out.


    Up and down the dragon family, into a panic.


    Longkun city is also remorseful.


    But as an ambitious and ambitious man, longkuncheng also knows that it''s too late to say anything at this time.


    So he took the initiative to take responsibility. These days, he was pondering over how to deal with Luo Yu. At this time, Lord Wei and the LV family threw out an olive branch. Longkun city had no reason to refuse.


    "Second master Lu, it''s really hard for you to come all the way. By the way, why don''t you see Master Lu and master Wei?"


    In order to protect the dragon family, we see that Longkun city has something to ask for. Therefore, in the face of this noble Lu family who comes in under the stars, there is no posture of being the master of the dragon family.


    However, it turns out that the visitor is not Lu Wencai, the current head of the LV family, but Lu Wencai''s younger brother. Longkuncheng is somewhat disappointed.


    "Why, can''t the Dragon Master believe me?"


    Lu Erye enjoys the feeling of being surrounded and flattered by a group of northern bigwigs. The LV family has been dormant in the snow city for many years, and this feeling has not been seen for a long time. So as soon as he hears Longkun city''s insinuation, he thinks that he is not enough, and immediately puts his unhappiness on his face.


    There was a flash of anger in longkuncheng''s eyes. Half a year ago, this second master Lu was just a dandy in Xuecheng. He was not qualified to speak loudly in front of him. It was Lu Wencai who was equal to him at most.


    But now, the mysterious and ancient power of the LV family has revived, and they have ruled Beihai province overnight. At present, their tentacles have reached the imperial capital. With the support of Wei Ye, it seems that they don''t even pay attention to the big families in the imperial capital.


    "Ha ha, the second master is joking. How can the dragon master not believe the second master?"


    Li Li stepped forward, smiling and making a comeback. "Master long, just like us, feels the care of Master Lu and master Wei during this period of time, and cares about the health of the two elders."


    It''s not much different from a year ago. Li Li is still wearing gold glasses, trousers and white shirt, and dressed as a clerk and administrative secretary.


    However, his status is no longer the Secretary-General of the Chinese branch of the Chinese Medical Association, but has been promoted to the president of the Chinese Medical Association by the president of Dongfang Jue.


    At the beginning, the headquarters of the Chinese Medical Association was forced to take expedient measures to accept the fact that Luo Yu was elected the supreme doctor of Chinese medicine. The elders of the global headquarters of the Chinese Medical Association were quite opposed.


    At that time, President Dongfang Jue said frankly that the young man was too sharp and could not be brave for a long time. The miraculous Doctor Association only had to endure for a while, and sooner or later it would have a chance to take him down.


    Less than a year later, Luo Xianyu''s vision was confirmed. Because of his conceit, Luo Xianyu was killed directly by the gods in the conflict with the European holy see.


    When the news came out, the plan that the association had shelved was launched again. In the past six months of operation, the association has successfully divided the Chinese elites. The so-called "alliance of keeping respect" in the past was also fragmented. Most of the elites were subordinated to the organization of the association.


    Among them, Li Li has made great contributions, which is why he has been highly valued by President Dongfang Jue.


    However, like Longkun City, Luo Yu''s sudden return is also a blow to this young man with elegant appearance and ambitious heart.


    At present, President Dongfang Jue instructs him in New York not to mess with himself, but to use all the relations in China as far as possible to stabilize Luo Xianyu. The headquarters of the Chinese Medical Association will provide strong support as soon as possible.


    "President Li has a certain vision. No wonder he is young and promising, and has won the trust of President Dongfang Jue."


    Li Li''s words undoubtedly made second master Lu very useful. Second master Lu reciprocated Li Li''s praise, but at the same time, he did not dig at Longkun city.


    "The most urgent thing now is to think about how to deal with Luo Xianyu. Everyone here has his finger on that holy spring water. We should be very clear in our hearts that if Luo Xianyu can wipe out Chenhai, anling and Jiangzhou, it will come to the imperial capital sooner or later."


    Tang Liemian is as red as Lei Gong, and his temper is also very hot.


    However, now he has successfully stepped into the realm of the king of Dan. Relying on the background of the Tang clan, he has become the president of the Chinese medicine God Association.


    After Luo Xianyu''s death, Yao Shenhui naturally extended his hand to the coveted holy spring. Moreover, he launched an attack on the Dandao temple, which lived in seclusion in the island''s famous city of guwu, with the intention of controlling the Dandao tower. However, because Gu Yuan''s group of old people refused to surrender, they still haven''t succeeded.


    "Before, we all conspired to guide the public opinion, let the powerful society put pressure on the state, and suppress Luo Xianyu with the machine of the state. Who thought Luo Xianyu was so hard behind the scenes? That plan obviously didn''t work. This time we have to think of a pragmatic countermeasure."


    Tang Qianfan stood there, shaking the folding fan, smiling.


    Lu Er Ye narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. Then he stepped aside and gave a compliment to the rickety old man who was brought behind him


    "My brother and Mr. Wei have already worked out the Countermeasures for you. They are still in a daze. Why don''t they come to visit Mr. Liu?"


    Everyone was stunned. Master Liu, who is it?


    Lu Er Ye''s face became cold, and immediately sneered: "well, you are short-sighted. You don''t know Master Liu Taishan. You must have heard the name of" sword demon "


    "It turned out to be the master of the sword demon who crisscrossed the martial arts world of China 200 years ago?"


    Hearing this name, long Kuncheng, Li Li, Tang lie and others finally changed their color.

 Chapter 1210

    The name of the master of sword demon is strange to most of the people present.


    Because strictly speaking, the sword demon master does not belong to the strong of this era.


    But it''s not unheard of that the imperial capital like Longkun city is dominated by many people.


    For a long time, a famous family with a long history like the dragon family has had special personnel, like historians, to record in detail the major events that happened over the years. Moreover, what they often record are the secrets that ordinary people can''t touch and public information can''t show.


    In the history of the dragon family, the master of the sword demon is a terrible person who was active in the imperial capital generation 200 years ago.


    According to the records of the clan history at that time, the sword demon was most likely a disciple of the sword demon.


    Who is the sword devil?


    Chinese thousand grade Kendo magic star, peerless evil character.


    What''s the concept?


    You know, even like the three sword gods of the past, they are just the heroes of the 100th grade.


    In other words, during the 100 years of modern times, it is generally accepted that the three sword gods are the leaders of Chinese martial arts and Taoism. However, if the time axis exceeds 100 years, the three sword gods will not count.


    In addition, Luo Xianyu broke the myth that the three sword gods had been invincible in China for a hundred years last year. The latter has replaced the three sword gods and become the first person in the Chinese century.


    This comparison makes it clear how evil and terrifying sword demons are. No matter the three sword gods or later Luo Yu, the current recognized time axis is still limited to the modern 100 years, while sword demons are universally recognized as peerless demons for thousands of years. Even if they are not the first people in history, who can be ranked in the large span of time in the thousand years, is not a legend of the past and the present?


    It''s no wonder that after Luo Yu was identified as the number one strong man in China, some people joked bitterly that if Luo Yu was put on the list of strong men born in the past three hundred years, his status as the number one person would not be protected. If we look at the past five hundred years, it would definitely become mediocre. If it extends to a thousand years, it would be nothing.


    This remark, of course, is biased, but it does show that in the five thousand year glorious history of China, capable people come forth in large numbers, that is, to discuss only the evils that have appeared in the past one thousand years, like the vast sea of stars, the dazzling gods and men, like the stars.


    The sword devil is one of them.


    Besides, although the master of sword demon didn''t reach the level of a thousand grade monster, his active age two hundred years ago undoubtedly lit up that era.


    Longkun city is very excited. With impassioned words, he shares the legend of sword demon with the big guys.


    In the end, I still remember the description: "to some extent, this elder is Luo Xianyu who lived 200 years ago. If the three sword gods were still alive, it would not be fit to carry shoes for him."


    Tang lie and others were excited.


    In this way, we have an intuitive understanding.


    "Master of the dragon family, you said that the three bullshit sword gods are not fit to carry shoes for the elder sword demon. I agree with you, but you put a little Luo Xianyu child on a par with the elder sword demon. I don''t agree with you."


    Lu Erye is still careful that he was despised by Longkun city when he entered the gate just now. At this time, he grasped the problems in Longkun city''s words and wanted to make Longkun City unable to come down.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I can tell you one thing. After entering the end of the Dharma era, both martial arts and cultivation of immortals are in a declining trend. At that time when I was in power, there were so many masters. Many sects that you don''t know their names today are still active, Everyone who can rank in the river''s Lake is the leader of the elder generation. He will never let a boy in his early twenties run wild like you do today! "


    The master of sword demon laughed, and his eyes were filled with contempt.


    It is not only a contempt for Luo Xianyu, but also a contempt for this era.


    Longkuncheng was speechless. Although he was not happy with the powerful face of the villain, he was very convinced of the elder''s words.


    Looking at the records in the history of the dragon family, it''s probably the same thing. Today''s strong people, in ancient times, may not even be called masters.


    "I have read the letter of the late president Ximen. In his letter, President Ximen highly praised the master of sword demon!"


    Li Li said with a smile that the president of Ximen he said was the president of the medicine God Association. He was also a big figure 200 years ago. Today, many of Ximen''s personal diaries are still kept in the private museum of the medicine God Association.


    "The Ximen Fu you mentioned was also a famous pharmacist in my time." The sword demon master stroked his beard with a smile.


    Seeing that longkuncheng and Li Li could talk about the past with an old immortal two hundred years ago, the bosses were envious.


    But on the whole, everyone has a smile on their face.


    Two hundred years ago, the first person miraculously appeared and was willing to deal with today''s first person in China for us. Now we are no longer pessimistic.


    In fact, even if you don''t know about the master of the dragon family, you don''t know anything about the master of the sword demon.


    Many people have heard folk rumors. It is said that the master of the sword demon is not only a disciple of the sword demon, but also a member of the evil sect, just like his master, the sword demon.


    But we all think the same as Longkun City, no matter what the decent and evil sects are. At this juncture, if we can stand up for you to carry the pressure of Luo Xianyu, we are living bodhisattvas!


    Later, we further inquired and learned that the master of sword demon was specially invited by Mr. Wei to share our worries.


    As a result, we can''t help admiring Mr. Wei. Even the evil star 200 years ago can be found. Mr. Wei is worthy of being the biggest underground man in the north.


    Tang Qianfan closed the folding fan and came to give the sword demon a respectful hug. Then he faced everyone and couldn''t wait to smile


    "It''s not enough for luoxianyu to have a sword demon master. Let''s take the initiative to fight. Tonight, we''ll gather good players and cooperate with the sword demon master to fight back and grab Dongyun holy spring again."


    Hearing this, Tang lie and others were excited.


    Luo Yu''s return, Jiang Kun''s volition, and Dongyun''s divine spring''s return to Luo Yu''s control again must be something we are not reconciled to.


    With a smile, longkuncheng said seriously, "I''m afraid it''s too aggressive. Even the God of the European Vatican can''t subdue luoxianyu today. We can''t take him lightly!"


    Although Longkun City knew the horror of the sword demon, he also understood the extraordinary of Luo Xianyu.


    Just as the master of sword demon said just now, in their time, the people who could rank in the world were all senior people, and there was no room for young people to overstep their prestige. Now, Luo Xianyu is not normal. In his early twenties, he stepped on the peak of the Chinese strong. It is difficult to analyze this person with experience and common sense.


    "Cut! Master of the dragon family, it seems that one year ago, the dragon family suffered from eating shriveled food. It really makes you timid. " Tang Qianfan sneered.


    "We are afraid of a bird with the sword demon in front of us!"


    "Qianfan is right. It''s time for us to take the initiative and find Luo Xianyu to settle the bill!"


    Other bigwigs, too.


    "Ha ha! It''s rare for you to unite as one and trust master Jianyao and I, someone Lu. Well, we''ll be ready tonight and go to find Luo Xianyu to settle accounts. Kill him by surprise! "


    Seeing that everyone trusted the master of sword demon, Lu Er ye had already forgotten himself. He patted the table heavily and made up his mind as the leader of the league.


    As soon as the second master Lu''s voice fell, a cold wind suddenly blew in outside the door.


    Then came the mocking laughter in the wind.


    "It''s rare that all the people I''m looking for are here. I won''t bother you to go for nothing again."

 Chapter 1211

    Seeing the sudden appearance of Luo Yu, the group of people''s eyelids jump wildly. Immediately, they all show a schadenfreude smile, like laughing at Luo Yu''s falling into the trap.


    "Luo Xianyu, how dare you come!" Tang lie showed his teeth.


    "If you come one day earlier, I''m afraid we''ll be served by you!" Tang Qianfan sneered.


    The father and son originally wanted to conquer the Dandao world in China, but at the Dandao ceremony last year, Luo Yu robbed them of all their light.


    Later, he went to the island to take over the Dandao pagoda. Because the Dandao courtyard was attacked that night, he retreated. In a rage, the elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty deprived the father and son of the qualification to re-enter the Dandao Pagoda in this life.


    "Mr. law, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Li Li hugged Luo Yu and said with a polite smile: "in fact, there are some things that we don''t need to make such a mess today. At the beginning, the president of Dongfang wrote a letter to invite you to be the vice president of the miraculous Doctor Association, but you totally ignored it. It broke the heart of the president of Dongfang!"


    At the end of last year''s Dongdu medical ethics conference, on the one hand, the miraculous Doctor Association took expedient measures to recognize Luo Yu as the supreme position of Chinese medical ethics; on the other hand, it privately wanted to attract Luo Yu to join the gang and jointly control the Chinese medical ethics.


    But that letter, Luo Yu didn''t look at it, and threw it into the fire.


    "Did you ask someone to kill Ye Qing?" Luo Yu doesn''t care how far the Chinese medical profession has been conquered by the Chinese Medical Association. With a chill in his eyes, he questions the new branch president of the Chinese Medical Association face to face.


    "Not only me, but also Tang lie. There are many people who are dissatisfied with you." Li Li shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said with a smile: "in fact, we are not afraid to tell you the truth. We are just chess pieces. It''s mainly because you are in the way of the two guilds. Ye Qing is the victim of your arrogance and willfulness."


    "What a ''victim''. Indeed, you minions are not the top leaders of the pyramid. I don''t mean much to kill you."


    In Luo Yu''s deep eyes, there was a kind of indifference that looked down on the common people. "However, since it moved my friend, even if I gave him more funerary objects, I would not be too troublesome."


    With this remark, Li Li, Tang lie and Tang Qianfan all have a chill on their backs.


    It turns out that when Luo Xianyu came here tonight, he wanted to offer sacrifices to the high-level officials of their two guilds in China to commemorate Ye Qing''s dead.


    "Hehe, young man, should we recognize the situation before we talk big? I''m here, and you dare to talk wild! "


    The sword demon master gave a cold smile and interrupted the dialogue between the two sides.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu glanced at the rickety old man and found that his sword was fierce and evil.


    "This is the master of the sword demon, a famous Chinese figure 200 years ago."


    Longkuncheng''s expressionless mouth, looking at Luoyu''s eyes, some complex.


    In terms of wishes, he is really eager to knock down this young man.


    But reason told him that it was very, very difficult.


    Therefore, when introducing the identity of the sword demon master, longkuncheng even hopes that Luo Yu will give up.


    However, after giving the name, longkuncheng stares at it for a long time, but he doesn''t find any fear in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "Is the old monster 200 years ago the capital that you people dare to gather here and challenge me openly?"


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. Since he came in, he has never seen that old monster in his eyes.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t take your ignorance as arrogance!" Lu Er Ye is angry. He himself brought the sword demon master here. He didn''t let Luo Xianyu feel the pressure for the first time, which made him very unhappy.


    Lu Er Ye is about to count the terrible legend of the sword demon two hundred years ago, which makes Luo Yu feel frightened, but he has been impatiently dismissed by Luo Yu.


    "Well, I''ve got something else to do. I''ll line up to die."


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to know who the master of sword demon is.


    Because he knows the logic of these people.


    According to their logic, the strongest people in each era will surely be more powerful as they push forward.


    To some extent, based on the changes in the environment of heaven and earth, this is indeed the case.


    But when these mortal mole ants talk about the past and the present, they don''t think that the smug old monsters in their eyes are really older than Luoyu?


    "Smelly boy, you really take yourself seriously. You will regret it when you learn from me!"


    In the eyes of the demon master, he is burning with anger. Suddenly, he becomes a demon sword and stabs Luo Yu.


    The combination of man and sword seems to be handy for the old monster.


    "The space here is too small. Go outside and clean up your old man."


    Luo Yu''s figure turns into a rainbow, breaks through the floor glass and flies out of the hotel.


    Before that, he promised director Yang and Mr Shen not to create large-scale damage.


    Boom!


    The demon sword, which was transformed by the demon master, also broke through the glass and chased out.


    "Go up to the roof!"


    Lu Erye was excited, and the sword demon finally got to know Luo Xianyu.


    Tang lie, Li Li and others are also excited and full of expectations. They hope that the myth of Luo Xianyu can be broken and that they can breathe freely.


    When these people rushed to the rooftop of shenshenhao Hotel, the river in the distance, there was movement.


    The winter in the north is very cold and snowy. At present, the whole river near the hotel has been frozen and the ice is very thick. It''s OK for cars to drive on it.


    Boom!


    In the moonlight, the two figures were like dragonflies skimming water. As soon as their toes touched the ice, they started a violent collision.


    The impact of two sword rainbow directly formed a terrible explosion, which made a terrible hole in the ice of the river.


    Splash of ice water and broken ice, patter of spilling.


    Without the support of the ice, they stood on the water without sinking, showing the style of a peerless expert.


    "Smelly boy, you still have two talents. I didn''t expect that in two hundred years, there would still be people who could practice Kendo like this!"


    The master of sword demon laughs. Just now, he just used a tentative sword, but he also used four successful forces. He thought that no one could take it in this era, but he let this boy lightly dissolve it.


    In the hand of the sword demon, a serrated sword of Mori Bai was sacrificed.


    The shape of this long sword is very strange. At first glance, it looks like a fish bone that has been picked. If you look at it carefully, it looks like an inverted pine tree. But at the same time, the connecting part is a kind of movable joint, which can not only be used as a sword envoy, but also as a whip.


    "Smelly boy, since you are a swordsman, do you know Baisha, the demon sword that shocked the world 200 years ago?"


    As if appreciating the jade body of woman Miaoman, the master of sword demon is infatuated with the bone sword in his hand and can''t help showing off to Luo Yu.


    "My baby and I have been sealed by that damned immortal for two hundred years. This time, Mr. Wei let me out on one condition, that is, to take your life. I don''t think it''s too much."


    The sword demon master was intoxicated with self-care and smiling.


    Suddenly, the old demon sword Baisha catches the ice rain falling all over the sky and sweeps to Luoyu. Like a demon dragon, it sweeps to Luoyu.

 Chapter 1212

    The violent movement broke the tranquility of the winter night in the imperial capital.


    Soon, the streets around the river were blocked by agents and police.


    Rao is so, but also can not stop many people looking for a good vision of the local war enthusiasm.


    In particular, many tycoons and underground tycoons in the imperial capital have set out one after another, and some even went to the trouble of finding helicopters to hover in the air.


    "It''s said that Luo Xianyu has come back!"


    "This can have false, in addition to Luo Xianyu, who dares to make such a big noise in this emperor!"


    "No, I still remember his duel with the king of medicine in wolongshan last year."


    "What''s this? The fight with Yao Wang is just a small fight. The century war with Hong in Xihai park is really a fight between ghosts and gods!"


    "It''s said that Luo Xianyu is so invincible. There are still people who dare to challenge him. He''s tough enough."


    "Isn''t it that yanhuangtian group''s peerless ability can''t be seen any more?"


    "No, I heard that it''s Lord Wei who will fight Luo Xianyu this time!"


    "What, Lord Wei?"


    "It''s no wonder that last time Luo Xianyu galloped across the imperial capital and destroyed an''s and Zhou''s families. At that time, many big men and powerful families went to make friends with him in fear, but Mr. Wei didn''t move at all. At that time, I guessed that Mr. Wei and Luo Xianyu could not tolerate fire and water. If Luo Xianyu refused to leave the imperial capital, he would make trouble with Mr. Wei sooner or later!"


    With the brewing of news and storm, the background of the war soon surfaced.


    At the beginning, everyone was attracted by the strong return of Luo Xianyu, but with the confirmation of his opponent, Wei Ye, it soon became a dragon tiger fight.


    Mr. Wei is undoubtedly a tiger in the north. In the past, even Zhou Wolong had to respect him.


    Luoxianyu is the most dazzling Golden Dragon in China in the past two years.


    The first time Luo Yu came to the imperial capital, he accompanied his ancestors to his ancestral home, and the second time he came back to fight Fu Hong and destroy the Zhou family, there was no conflict with Wei Ye, so the outside world left a debate about whether Luo Xianyu could shake Wei Ye.


    Now, the debate has become a reality, and there will be a result soon.


    "Mr. Wei has made friends with many heroes. He even knows the peerless ability of yanhuangtian group. He should also know that Luo Xianyu''s method is powerful. He should not invite ordinary people to compete with Luo Xianyu?"


    People from all walks of life soon focused their attention on the characters who played on behalf of Weiye.


    Due to the blockade around the river, even the big men with status can only wait and see from a distance. They can''t see the old man''s face when they fight with Luo Yu. They can only vaguely distinguish that the old man is a strange sword, and his moves are fierce and terrifying, which is not false to Luo Xianyu.


    It wasn''t until the war lasted for a few minutes that Longkun city''s insiders broke the window paper and arrogantly advertised in the circle that the person who shot was the demon star, sword and demon master 200 years ago, and said that tonight would be the end of the myth of Luo Xianyu!


    "Master of sword demon!"


    "It''s the terror of 200 years ago!"


    "Mr. Wei''s skill is amazing!"


    When all parties know the identity of Luo Yu''s opponent, there is an uproar, and the head of a big family even immediately goes to check the family history.


    Longdun Bureau headquarters.


    At this time, the scene of fierce fighting on the river has been switched to the large screen of the command center.


    Director Yang and Liang Wei, with a group of agents, are closely watching.


    Two minutes ago, director Yang had ordered someone to transfer out the archive of the sword demon master.


    As for this conflict, the Dragon Shield Bureau has got the information in advance, and knows that this time it will be a contest between the northern underground giant Lord Wei and Luo Yu, and has said hello to Luo Yu in advance.


    But even the Dragon Shield Bureau didn''t expect that, in order to deal with Fu Luoyu, Lord Wei didn''t play according to the common sense, didn''t go to those martial arts families and secret sects who had friendship in reality to move rescue troops, and didn''t even disturb yanhuangtian group. Instead, he moved out a powerful demon two hundred years ago.


    Soon, the files came out.


    Liang Wei read out: "the master of sword demons is an evil sword mender who was active 200 years ago. His identity background is ominous. He may be a demon family. It is said that he was apprenticed to the sword demons of the eternal demon star, but it can''t be verified."


    "The master of the sword demon used to walk alone in China with" the formula of the demon sword ". The sword he held was called" Baisha ". It was polished and tempered by the backbone of the demon emperor. The sword was terrible and fierce."


    "Since he became famous, the master of sword demon has experienced more than 300 battles in his life, and finally stepped on the top of China. No one dares to challenge him. In these 300 battles, the master of sword demon has never been defeated, and his subordinates have never survived!"


    When Liang weinian showed the achievement of the sword demon master, the atmosphere in the command Hall of longdun Bureau was solidified.


    It was director Yang who sighed: "this is a big devil that is hard to meet in hundreds of years!"


    Speaking of this, director Yang could not help asking: "how did the sword demon master disappear at that time?"


    Liang Wei said seriously: "according to the materials, it may have been sealed by the immortal, or suppressed by the City God with the magic power given by the immortal."


    Director Yang''s eyebrows and eyes were solemnized: "in this way, someone deliberately released this big devil!"


    "Who would be so reckless and irresponsible?" Next to him was the anger of his subordinates.


    Immediately, the atmosphere froze.


    The subordinate suddenly woke up and muttered carefully: "yes... It''s Mr. Wei!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beihai Province, the snow city, Lvjia an elegant building.


    LV Wencai is drinking with a middle-aged man who is not good-looking.


    "The wine is warm, please."


    Lu Wencai personally took up the wine pot from the stove and poured it into the white jade cup.


    The middle-aged man picked up the white jade cup, smelled the wine, and said with a smile: "the smell of wine is as refreshing as Magnolia and ice flower!"


    Then the middle-aged man drank all the wine in the glass, closed his eyes and tasted it for a long time. Then he put down the glass and said with a smile, "it''s getting stronger and mellow, which instantly dispels my winter cold. Good wine, it''s really good wine. It''s worthy of being the century old" treasure wine of snow country "of Xuecheng. Thank you, Master Lu."


    LV Wencai laughed: "Mr. Wei is worthy of being the God of wine in the world. It''s just a rare wine made in the snow country, which makes Mr. Wei laugh."


    Lu Wencai wanted to pour a second glass of wine into Wei Ye''s cup, but he let Wei Ye raise his hand to stop him.


    Mr. Wei touched his moustache and shook his head with a smile: "brother Wencai, you and I are in no hurry to drink this second cup of wine."


    "Why?" LV Wencai was puzzled.


    "I''m short of food and wine." Mr. Wei said with a smile.


    "What kind of food and wine does Mr. Wei want to eat? If there is one in Xuecheng, I''ll tell my servants to do it right away." Lu Wencai said seriously.


    "Ha ha, my brother Wencai misunderstood me. What I said is that this is not the other."


    Mr. Wei gave a mysterious smile and looked out to the south. "It''s not in your kitchen. It''s on the emperor river."


    Lu Wencai was conceited that he was also a man of great wisdom. He understood the meaning of Wei''s words, put down the wine pot and laughed: "well, I''ll have a good drink with Wei when the news comes that the sword demon master has cut off Luo Xianyu''s head!"

 Chapter 1213

    Boom!


    Facing the flying ice dragon, Luo Yu moves the green lotus sword in his hand to the front of him. The man and the sword shine at the same time. The halo of the sword is like a bright light in the night, melting the whole ice dragon.


    In today''s state, Luo Yu can release powerful moves with his magic power even if he doesn''t use his magic power.


    "Ha ha! You are worthy of being the first person in the world. Smelly boy, your moral conduct is not inferior to that of the immortal men of my time! "


    The sword demon master laughed.


    He thought that even if he was the first person in China today, he would not be able to deal with the decline of law practice in this era.


    But after fighting more than ten moves, the master of sword demon admitted that he belittled the enemy.


    Luo Yu''s immortal method is not so short of weight as he imagined. All aspects of it are the level of the demons of the immortal sect. Some things even the master of the sword demon can''t understand, because in the past, he didn''t know the strong ones of the immortal sect.


    "In my eyes, what you call an immortal is nothing."


    At a glance, Luo Yu''s green lotus sword rises. The sword halo around him is like a solar flare. The terrible sword Qi sweeps away in the form of heat wave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the frozen river melted in a large area.


    The sword demon master''s face was slightly sober. In the face of the sweeping sword heat wave, he drew a circle with his bone sword in his hand and stabbed it on the ice. Suddenly, from his feet, the ice crystal seemed to spring up and quickly lifted it up.


    All of a sudden, the master of sword demon stood at the height of dozens of floors, overlooking Luoyu on the river.


    At the same time, around it, huge icicles rose, and countless sharp ice came out of the river, forming a monster like the nest of beast bones.


    Looking down from high altitude, it''s like an ice nest built on the river.


    When the Blazing Sword wave swept here, it was like lava flowing into the ice Valley and quickly went out.


    "I''ve been living in the ice cave for two hundred years. Young man, although you are good, you don''t have the capital to be crazy in front of me!"


    The master of the sword demon stands on the highest icicle in the ice nest. The White Bone Demon sword in his hand is shining in the moonlight, as if the whole master of the sword demon has become the commander of ice and snow.


    Luo Yu nodded gently. The old monster''s skill was quite good. He combined the magic and kendo to such a degree.


    "Boy, do you dare to break into my ice cave sword nest?"


    The sword demon master sneered and provoked. The ice cave sword nest he released coincides with the essence of magic, array and kendo. It has changed a lot and is full of murders. But no intruder can go out alive so far.


    "Why not?"


    Luo Yu is full of disdain, suddenly incarnate a sword rainbow, kill up.


    He was not inspired by the old monster, but he had seen through the mystery of the sword nest in the ice cave, and he was sure to break it.


    "I''m hooked, hehe!"


    The master of the sword demon thinks that Luo Yu is dying. Seeing that Luo Yu has killed him, he gives a strange smile and makes a sword dance in his hand.


    "Get up!"


    With this old monster a low drink, in a moment, the sharp ice in the ice nest, across a layer of demon light, and then, like thousands of swords out of the ice, running up.


    At the same time, around the ice nest, there was a cold wind, which was like a sharp blade of ice. In the wind, the sword Qi of Su Sha was flowing.


    It can be said that in an instant, the ice nest turned into a terrifying sword field and killing array, that is, nine robbers and half immortals would come in, and they might fall down and be full of danger.


    The sword rainbow of Luo Yu''s incarnation flies half way, and is strangled by the ice. The scene that greets Luo Yu is more terrifying than a thousand arrows penetrating the heart.


    However, at the moment when the ice came up, Luo Yu suddenly showed his birth shadow from the sword rainbow, and then his whole body sprayed with golden haze, the sword halo reflected by man and sword Hui.


    All the ice was crushed.


    The surrounding ice began to melt.


    Dazzling sword halo, and then holding Luo Yu, the whole person floated up, as if a golden sun rose on the river in winter.


    That sword awn, even the sword demon master felt a little dazzling, subconsciously raised his hand to block it, bared his teeth and said: "it''s a devil to merge the fire of the sun with Kendo!"


    That''s right. The reason why he spent all his life creating his own sword nest in the ice cave was that two hundred years ago, the Rightists and heretics who killed him ran away from the wind. It was precisely because of the power of fearing both gods and ghosts in this magical power.


    The power of Taiyin!


    Unexpectedly, here tonight, he met a demon who could release the power of the sun and blend with kendo. He was really grumpy.


    Because the sun and the Taiyin are mutually reinforcing, and the power of the sun can conquer the blood of the demon clan.


    "The fire of the sun? It seems that you really don''t understand. "


    Luo Yu chuckled.


    "Without the fire of the sun, you are a mortal. Don''t tell me that you are the direct descendant of Emperor Yan?"


    The sword demon master snorted angrily, feeling that Luo Yu was sophisticating and wanted to cover up.


    The reason why he had the power of Taiyin was that he stole some water of Taiyin from an old school.


    In order to merge this little bit of Taiyin water into his own demon blood, he almost killed him.


    Since the beginning of the world, the sun and the Taiyin are the most extreme forces in the world.


    "You don''t deserve to explain to me."


    How could Luo Yu tell the old monster that he did not devour the fire of the sun, but that among the primordial gods, he had the ability to evolve the sun and the Taiyin.


    Among the original spirits of ordinary monks, Yang God made up a little pure Yin, and Yin God made up a little pure Yang.


    Luo Yu is based on the chaos Road, which makes up for the Taiyin and the sun. Therefore, these two sources of innate divine power exist in the chaotic immortal soul of Luo Yu, and there is no need to force them.


    "Looking for death!"


    The sword demon master was enraged by Luo Yu''s words. With a powerful wave of the demon sword, icicles in the ice nest soared into the sky and smashed fiercely at Luo Yu.


    Looking at the evil appearance of the old monster, Luo Yu is not afraid.


    He had other means to clean it up.


    But now, Luo Yu wants to experiment with a new pattern.


    He quietly took out the budding lotus seed, with a smile of expectation, "little guy, come on, let me see your power!"


    The next second, under the moistening of the chaotic immortal Qi flowing from him, the tender green seedlings on the lotus seed stretched out like a lady, spraying out the blue divine light.


    Those blue divine radiance, in the form of ripples, spread out in circles.


    All of a sudden, a spectacular and magical scene appeared on the frozen river. The ice and snow melted naturally. The withered grass and trees on the bank were covered with green at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then flowered and fruited.


    In the command Hall of the longdun Bureau, director Yang, who was in front of the screen, was shocked.


    They didn''t understand what Luo Yu had done. They broke the law of nature and developed a magical scene of warm spring and blooming flowers on the cold winter night of the imperial capital.

 Chapter 1214

    The master of sword demon has no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery with strong visual effect. Inexplicably, a strong fear attacks his heart. He feels that behind all these changes, there is a lot of danger.


    "Smelly boy, no matter what tricks you are playing, I will kill you with a sword!"


    The sword demon master is more and more upset. In a hurry, he pours all his mana on the demon sword. A fierce sword splits up and wants to kill Luo Yu before he does something bad to him.


    However, Luo Yu was suspended there, but the thread did not move.


    When the sword demon master rushed to Luo Yu, the naked eye could see that the old monster''s action slowed down quickly in front of Luo Yu.


    In addition, his skin is withering rapidly, his hair is falling, and gradually, his whole flesh and blood are withered into sand and begin to collapse.


    "You... You are" cutting off "My Demon yuan and vitality, offering sacrifices to" mend "all the living things around me. You are so cruel... So cruel..."


    In the moment of complete disappearance, the eyes of the sword demon master were filled with boundless fear.


    At the last second, he finally understood.


    It''s too late.


    High in the sky those hovering helicopters, many of the big men watching all wax, white as paper.


    This is the most terrifying scene they have ever seen.


    One of the most powerful men 200 years ago died out in this way in front of Luo Xianyu''s magic.


    The whole upper class society of the imperial capital, through special channels, is also watching the scene, which leads to a panic!


    "Luo Xianyu can do this kind of magic trick!"


    "It''s terrible


    "It''s more frightening than Medusa''s petrified eyes."


    "The key is that if you have this means, you can''t understand who he wants to deal with in the future, even how he died."


    Compared with the bloody murder scenes in the film, there is no doubt that Luo Yu''s hand has brought people a new kind of fear.


    Those dignitaries who had previously participated in the petition, asked the state to restrict or even sanction Luo Yu had a common nightmare that night. They dreamed that they were walking on the road and were scattered in a pile of sand.


    Bright moon, cold winter, the temperature is minus 20 degrees.


    The river, which was broken by fierce fighting, began to freeze again.


    It''s very quiet around, as if the noise of the whole city is related to this place.


    Luo Yu stands alone on the ice, like enjoying a person''s world, falling snow, can''t touch his body.


    Luo Yu has a profound and profound way now, and his listening is more than ten li.


    At this time, he could hear tens of millions of people in the whole imperial capital at home covering their bedclothes and embracing their lovers.


    Naturally, I also heard a lot of people''s fear and suspicion of themselves.


    Luo Yu doesn''t have the mind to do this.


    Luo Yu knows better than anyone whether it''s a magic trick or not.


    Luo Yu took a look at the budding lotus seed, carefully put it away, and looked at the direction of the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, with a happy smile: "Xiangxue, when you created" mending the sky "and" cutting the sky "as fairies at the beginning of the ether, I''m afraid you didn''t think that these two could be unified enough."


    The art of mending the sky and the art of cutting off the sky contain the seven Jue women''s understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth after the beginning of the sky.


    From the date of their birth, they are contradictory.


    Just like in the mortal world, the laws of physics, relativity and quantum mechanics can''t find a way to reconcile.


    Ordinary people think that if we want to reconcile the two, we have to jump to the limitations of the universe and find the answer in a higher dimension. It is also interesting to think that perhaps the answer lies in the singularity of black holes.


    The same is true of the contradiction between the two.


    Even when Luo Yu was at his peak, he didn''t know how to combine the two into one, unless he was beyond the limit of the sage of heaven and beyond the universe.


    But now, Luo Yu did it ahead of time.


    This is not how clever he is, everything is the credit of the budding lotus seed.


    "This cut and supplement will turn the sword demon into dust. I''m looking forward to how far you can grow in the future."


    Luo Yu secretly expects to turn around and disappear into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    On the rooftop of Dihao Hotel, the figures were like ice sculptures. They didn''t move for a long time.


    What is colder than this winter night is the hearts of longkuncheng, Li Li and Tang lie.


    "Master Jianyao... Defeated... Defeated, i... we... Hurry up... Run for your life. If it''s too late, the boy will be chased... Come here..."


    Lu Er Yeh was amused. Frost hung on his moustache, like Santa Claus. His eyebrows were shaking wildly. He kept shivering and stuttering. How could he be rebellious when he came.


    However, long Kuncheng and others were as pale as ashes when they heard him.


    "The magic power of Luo Xianyu is as terrifying as the creator of God. You can kill people as you like. Do you think we can escape from the heaven tonight?"


    On Tang Qianfan''s beautiful face, he looked desperate.


    "Before, who still wanted to unite and fight back to find Luo Xianyu in Dongyun?" There is a boss with a sad and indignant face.


    "Well, this is it. It''s no use complaining. Let''s think about how to deal with this evil star." Longkuncheng frowned.


    "Master long, do you have a way?" Li Li was full of eagerness and expectation.


    Here are all high-ranking and influential big men. No one is afraid of death.


    If there is still a way to live, even if they want to give their wives away, they will not frown.


    "Master of the dragon family, it''s all for this. If the dragon family has any cards, take them out quickly."


    "Yes, don''t leave any more backhand. Luo Xianyu will be killed soon!"


    All the big men wailed and wailed around Longkun city.


    Longkun city was covered with haze, and his hands were in his pockets, clutching the thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow city, on the small building of LV family.


    Lu Wencai looked at the clock and said with a smile, "count the time. It''s almost time for the good news."


    Mr. Wei nodded and frowned: "it''s true that the sword demon master has never killed more than one incense stick in his life."


    Having said that, I don''t know why. There is always a little uneasiness in Mr. Wei''s mind.


    Suddenly, an old member of the LV family rushed to the pavilion.


    "Is there a result?"


    LV Wencai and Wei Ye stood up excitedly at the same time.


    "The master of the family, Mr. Wei, the result is coming out..." the old man of the family is trembling, and his face is not very good-looking.


    "Did the sword demon master die with Luo Xianyu in the decisive battle?" LV Wencai and Mr. Wei asked.


    "No, the sword demon is dead." Clan old dispirited wry smile, "and the way of death is very subdued, very strange."


    Then, the clan elder took up the tablet computer and showed the picture to the two masters.


    After reading it, LV Wencai and Lord Wei could not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Mr. Wei sat down on the mat and gritted his teeth very reluctantly: "I spent a lot of effort to release this old devil from the sealed place. I also expected him to make contributions for me after killing this boy. I didn''t expect that... It''s so useless!"


    Lu Wencai sighed: "the problem now is that once the sword demon master dies, our allies like longkuncheng, Li Li and Tang lie will be doomed."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I think it''s time to use the dragon family''s Heavenly Dragon order, which can call on all sides," he reminded


    Hearing the speech, LV Wencai and Wei Ye looked warm. After looking at each other, they said with a smile: "that''s right! The last time Luo Xianyu forced the dragon family to bow down, this time, the dragon family should be angry! "

 Chapter 1215

    On the roof of Imperial Hotel.


    Without waiting for the group to discuss a result, Luo Yu has already stepped into the night and quietly arrived.


    "This time, none of you have made any progress."


    Luo Yu came with a smile.


    "Because we know that no matter where we escape, we can''t escape from Luo Xianyu tonight!"


    Tang lie roared. The red face of Lei Gong, who was practicing huoyuangong, seemed to be white with cold. It was not cold, but fear from his heart.


    Like other people, it''s not because of their backbone that they don''t run away, but because they can''t think of the possibility of running away.


    "Indeed, whether you run or not, the result is the same."


    Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    "Luo Xianyu, even if you kill me, it''s not enough to cause any damage to the miracle doctor. Ye Qing will not come back from the dead. In fact, you have always been the kind of capable person most appreciated by Dongfang Jue president. As long as you are willing to cooperate with our miracle doctor Association, I guarantee you that the world''s massive resources of the miracle Doctor Association will be concentrated on you, so that you can step into the dominant realm as soon as possible, It''s not hard to be the emperor of this planet! "


    Li Li took off his gold glasses, wiped the frozen water vapor on them, and laughed politely.


    At this time, he can still win over Luo Yu like this. No wonder president Dongfang Jue always says that he is a young hero who can achieve great things.


    Dominating the world?


    The emperor?


    The magic doctor will throw out such a temptation. I''m afraid all the ten overlords will be attracted.


    Unfortunately, in Luo Yu''s eyes, these benefits are not uncommon, and can not shake his determination to ask for a blood debt for Ye Qing.


    "Is that all? What are your last words


    Luo Yu is not in a hurry, because Luo Yu knows that these high-ranking figures have their own back moves.


    At a time when these people are dying, they will certainly give everything to deal with themselves.


    In this way, Luo Yu can catch all of them and pull them out.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t be arrogant. You should know that the Chinese sky is not the one you swaggered half a year ago. Not to mention other ancient families, let''s take the Lu family in the snow city as an example. Do you know which ancient ancestor in the history of our Lu family has arrived?"


    Lu Er Ye seems to be more greedy than anyone else, like a mad dog, directly showing the horror behind the scenes of the LV family.


    "Who? Is Lu Dongbin the immortal of Chunyang


    Luo Yu chuckles. In fact, Luo Yu knows that the Lu family is in the upper world and has a good foundation.


    Among them, LV Dongbin is the number one.


    Lu Dongbin is not only the most powerful of the eight immortals, but also the emperor of Donghua in his previous life. He can be ranked in the top ten in the battle power of the immortals in the holy land of heaven.


    However, even if Lu Dongbin came down to the world and stayed in the LV family, Luo Yu was not afraid.


    "It''s not the true ancestor of Chunyang, it''s another ancient ancestor of the Lu family." Lu Er Yeh said with a sneer, "this ancient ancestor''s force has been well-known in the 5000 year history of China, and now he has become a deity by cultivating himself, and he can look down on the world!"


    Because of some taboos, Lu Erye did not dare to mention the ancient ancestor''s name directly, but from his tone, it must be the existence of the Lu family.


    "If it''s not LV Dongbin, it''s even less worth mentioning."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of contempt. He knows what the second master Lu is thinking. Most of the descendants of the LV family are not sure whether LV Dongbin has ever existed. It may be shocking and far less shocking than the one they worship now.


    "Luo Xianyu, last year you have made our dragon family lose face in the imperial capital. What I have done to you in the past six months is to recover the original loss from you. Now, I don''t want to entangle with you any more. Don''t force me!"


    Longkuncheng''s face was gloomy for a long time, and finally he spoke angrily.


    It can be seen that he is struggling and hesitating.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take out the details of your dragon family."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are indifferent.


    Luo Yu knows in his heart that it''s the card of the dragon family that can cause some threats to himself now.


    About the legend of the dragon family''s Heavenly Dragon order, Luo Yu once heard the patriarch Luo Yan mention that this time last year, he had a conflict with long Shaoyun. Longkun city was eager to protect his son, so he almost used the Heavenly Dragon order, but he was finally stopped by the father of the Dragon family.


    Later, the old man of the dragon family was far sighted and compromise to himself.


    Now, this dragon Kuncheng is headstrong and repeatedly challenges Luo Yu. Luo Yu doesn''t intend to let him go any more.


    "Well, you forced me!"


    Dragon Kuncheng eyes across a fierce color, from the pocket, took out the golden dragon head token.


    "Is this the legendary Tianlong order of the dragon family?"


    The presence of the bigwigs were dazed by the token in Longkun city''s hand, and their emotions rose instantly.


    "It''s said that the Tianlong order originated from the long family''s accumulation of contacts on the roads around the imperial capital. Many talented people and scholars, as well as the ancient martial arts and Shu FA families, had been bestowed kindness by the once prosperous Long family and made a poisonous oath. Once the long family was in trouble in the future, they would spare no effort to help. This Tianlong order is just a token and a signal release device!"


    Tang lie and Tang Qianfan were stunned. They had heard from the old master of the Tang clan that the most powerful weapon in the area of the imperial capital was not the killing weapons on the Chinese magic weapon list, but the Heavenly Dragon order of the dragon family.


    With this order, even the country will be touched by the energy that the dragon family can summon in a short time.


    "Master of the dragon family, what are you doing in a daze? Quickly start this order and call on the strong people from all directions to wipe out this maniac!"


    Second master Lu urged him impatiently. These people have heard of the allusion of tianlongling, but they don''t know how powerful it is.


    "Luo Xianyu, it''s time for you to die!"


    The next second, accompanied by a vicious roar, longkuncheng holds the raised barb on the tianlongling in his hand and pinches it hard. The blood in the palm of his hand is flowing and the token is dyed red.


    All of a sudden, the sky dragon order was shining in the hands of Longkun City, soaring into the sky. You can see this beam of light in almost any corner of the imperial city.


    A dragon light and shadow, around the beam skyrocketing, the scene is spectacular, better than last year''s imperial capital of the grand family across the big fireworks fight.


    "My God! What''s that? "


    "There are still several days to go before the new year''s Eve. Can''t the rich families wait to start this year''s fireworks show?"


    "No, it''s not fireworks. It''s like the Dragon order of the dragon family has been activated!"


    The whole city is boiling, especially the upper class society and the underground world, which immediately fell into an atmosphere of shock.


    It''s late at night in the century old house of Ye family, the capital of the emperor. An old man is still practicing calligraphy in his study.


    "The following is a special report. The largest typhoon in the past ten years, Sona, will approach the coastal areas of northern China at 2:15 a.m. imperial time tonight. Please take precautions and try not to go out during this period..."


    At this time, the radio is broadcasting the news that this year''s super typhoon "Sona" will hit the imperial capital at night.

 Chapter 1216

    As an official of the Ye family, the capital of the emperor, ye Shan has witnessed the vicissitudes of China in the past six months. He also witnessed the rumors of Luo Xianyu''s death and his strong return.


    Nowadays, the old man''s cultivation of Qigong is getting deeper and deeper. Just now, Luo Yu and the master of sword demon were fighting on the Hanjiang River, but they didn''t come to the scene to observe. After the decisive battle, the family came to tell Luo Yu that he had won the whole battle. They were not too surprised. Instead, they calmly wrote the word "endure" on the white paper.


    But at the moment, through the window paper, I saw the shining Dragon light and shadow in the night sky outside, and the brush in the old man''s hand still shook.


    "Luo Xianyu, Luo Xianyu, you force the dragon family''s order. I''m afraid you''re going to turn the emperor upside down tonight. The success or failure depends on your nature. If you can survive, my Ye family will have no different intention to you. If not... Haha!"


    Ye Shan steadied his shaking wrist and wrote two big words on the white paper again¡ª¡ª


    opportunity!


    The old house of Xiao family, the capital of the emperor.


    On the other side of Ye''s house, when ye Shan''s old man was enthusiastically honing his calligraphy and mood, Xiao Jinyuan, on the other side of the Xiao''s house, sat by the balcony of the small building, making tea, enjoying the moon and watching the snow.


    "Grandfather, as you predicted, the master of the dragon family finally used the Tianlong order!"


    A young and handsome man came upstairs to pass the news respectfully.


    This is Xiao Bodong, the second young master of the Xiao family. He is as famous as long Shaoyun in the imperial capital. He is deeply spoiled by Xiao Jinyuan. He often accompanies Xiao Jinyuan when the Xiao family meets big events and gives advice. It is generally believed that Xiao Bodong is very hopeful to take over the Xiao family in ten or twenty years.


    Hearing his grandson''s report, Xiao Jinyuan took a sip of his teacup: "I know."


    The old man didn''t make a statement.


    According to the usual smart, Xiao Podong will be very conscious to quit, not a word.


    But at the moment, Xiao Podong couldn''t help testing the old man''s intention and said, "grandfather, what should we do next?"


    If it''s anything else, it doesn''t matter, but this matter, or about Luo Xianyu, has been bothering the Xiao family for a whole year.


    After Luo Yu''s strong attack on Hong, the Zhou family, the head of the three big families in the imperial capital, was destroyed overnight.


    The Xiao family and the Ye family of the Zhou family were not as confident as the Zhou family, so they were forced to show their affection to Luo Xianyu.


    It can be said that over the past year, the Xiao family and the Ye family have been very subdued. They have no attitude that the imperial capital should have.


    All this is because of Luo Xianyu.


    Xiao Bodong didn''t know what the old man thought. Anyway, he felt that as long as he had the chance, the old man would definitely want to get rid of Luo Xianyu''s shadow and fight a beautiful turnaround.


    It is reasonable to say that half a year ago, the news of Luo Xianyu''s death came back from Europe, and the opportunity has come.


    At that time, there were people in both Xiao and ye families who advocated to fight back immediately.


    However, the two old men chose not to do anything.


    This forbearance lasted for more than half a year.


    Of course, today''s facts have proved that Jiang is still hot. The two old men are not as eager for quick success and instant benefits as Longkun city. They have finally avoided a catastrophe for the two families.


    But now, there are variables.


    Everyone knows the horror of the dragon family''s tianlongling energy.


    Xiao Ye and his family, as the capital of the emperor for a hundred years, know more about how terrible the dragon family''s Heavenly Dragon order is.


    In Xiao Bodong''s opinion, Luo Xianyu can surpass the sword demon, but he may not be able to carry the storm triggered by the dragon''s order.


    "Hold still!"


    In the face of the little grandson''s eagerness, Xiao Jinyuan put down his tea cup and spit out the four words that he had repeated to his family for more than half a year.


    "Still hold on..."


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed across Shaw''s face.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Jinyuan had a meaningful smile and didn''t say anything.


    "Grandfather, I see." Xiao Bodong, however, from the old man''s smile, instantly realized that he quit the pavilion with respect and admiration.


    So far, he finally guessed the old man''s mind.


    In fact, like Mr. Ye, he has chosen patience for the past six months because of one word: stability!


    Now, the two people still stick to the bottom line of this word.


    If you want the two people to take action, unless you give them a safe signal, you can see Luo Xianyu''s body in the funeral home of the imperial capital tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyang province is located in the northeast of the imperial capital, bordering on the imperial capital, and the provincial capital is only a few hundred miles away from the imperial capital, which is regarded as a major Chinese province around the imperial capital.


    The province is famous for its rich coal resources.


    However, in the rivers and lakes, Beiyang province is also a rich place in China.


    Behind the prosperity of Beiyang Province, Xuanmen and techniques are still prosperous, especially in Yangtian City, the capital of Beiyang Province, which is the cradle of Xuanmen.


    When it comes to Xuanmen in Yangtian City, we have to mention the Majia.


    South Mao and North Ma have always been the banner of the Xuanmen circle in China.


    The ancestral residence of Ma family in the north is in Yangtian city.


    In the backyard of the ancestral home, the Ma family built a special ancestral hall dedicated to the ancestors of the Ma family.


    The Ma family is an exorcism family. There have been countless exorcism masters in history. However, in the middle of these tablets, there is a bronze dragon head sculpture.


    It symbolizes the guardian dragon of the Ma family.


    At night, there was a big girl sitting on the futon in front of the memorial tablet, meditating.


    "I don''t know where brother Luo is now?"


    Ma Shiya is as beautiful as last year, but he is obviously absent-minded when he is practicing there.


    Ma LiuYe came into the ancestral hall and put incense on the ancestral tablet. Looking at the big girl pretending to be very attentive on the futon, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Shiya, we in the cultivation of Taoism, practice law for the bottom, cultivate heart for the top. If you can''t forget that person, I''m afraid you''ll be as hard as your aunt in this life, suffering yourself."


    Ma LiuYe turned around and gave the girl a sincere instruction.


    Since the end of the last surgery meeting, the Ma family and the man have no contact.


    Ma LiuYe thought that with the passage of time, Shiya would gradually forget others and concentrate on cultivating Taoism. He never thought that this silly girl with simple and kind mind would still remember others.


    "Sixth master, what are you talking about? I... I''m just thinking about brother Luo helping us recover the dragon as soon as possible."


    Ma Shiya blushed and quickly covered up her mind.


    She knew who the sixth master was talking about. She had an aunt who had passed away. She was once a rare Exorcist genius of the Ma family, but she was trapped in love all her life, which made the family extremely disappointed.


    "Oh, you silly girl, don''t cheat yourself any more. It''s not easy to recover the dragon spirit!"


    Ma LiuYe laughed bitterly and sighed


    "In the Ming Dynasty, the dragon was severely damaged by a vicious real immortal. It''s not easy to survive until now. If you want to recover the dragon, I''m afraid you have to have the way of a real immortal."


    "Besides, what kind of friendship do you have with other people? Even if Luo Xianyu has this ability, how can they consume Dao Yuan and recover the dragon for you?"


    Hearing the words, Ma Shiya''s face darkened. Immediately, he vowed: "as long as brother Luo is willing to cure the dragon, I will do anything."


    All of a sudden, ye and sun were startled by the shining Dragon shadow in the night sky outside.


    "Sixth master, what happened to the emperor?" Ma Shiya is strange.


    "That''s the dragon''s order from the dragon family!" Ma LiuYe''s face was serious. "The ancestors of the long family were kind to our Ma family. The ancestors of the Ma family had made a poison oath. Once the dragon family started the Tianlong order, the Ma family must go to support us!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to support the dragon family." Ma Shiya thinks about the cableway.


    "It''s not enough to rely on our two forces. It seems that we have to disturb our ancestors this time." Ma LiuYe is very serious.


    At the same time, in the whole Beiyang Province, more than half of the Shufa families were inspired by the news and rushed to the imperial capital overnight.

 Chapter 1217

    Jiangnan Province, Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Although it is a little far away from the imperial capital, many ancient families here are still shocked after the tianlongling is started by Longkun city.


    As the largest family in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the Su family also held meetings overnight.


    "Dad, what else do you have to discuss in the evening?"


    Looking at the father who came out of the conference room in a state of anxiety and the girl who was hiding behind the door eavesdropping, she was embarrassed and spewed out.


    "You little girl, you are eavesdropping on the conversation of adults." Su Yangjing laughed and scolded.


    "I''m too young to be an adult." Su Yunxi is coquettish.


    "Yes, in a twinkling of an eye, my Yunxi is an adult, and it''s time to talk about marriage. It''s time to find a good wife for you."


    Su Yangjing looks at her daughter, doting and sighing.


    At the beginning, the Su family women were cursed. All the women with the same fate as the ancient ancestor Su Daji could not live to be 18 years old.


    In this generation, they also break their heart for this girl''s life and death.


    Fortunately, the last City God and Luo Yu''s uproar finally resolved Su Yunxi''s doom.


    Afterwards, in the city of Suzhou and Hangzhou, and even in the south of the Yangtze River, countless children of famous families broke through the threshold of the Su family and wanted to marry Su Yunxi.


    According to the tradition of the ancient family, it''s time for the daughter''s family to get married when she is 18 years old. Therefore, the elders of the family are also looking for young talents for the girl. They even focus on Chenhai, imperial capital, Hong Kong Island and other international cities.


    However, since the last incident, the girl seems to be possessed. If she introduces young talents to her, she won''t even see others. It''s really helpless for her to be a father.


    "I''m still young, so I don''t want to get married." Su Yunxi''s face turned red, and she shook Su Yangjing''s arm in a bad way. "Dad, don''t change the subject. Tell me what happened."


    "You child, every time I talk to you about business, you will be perfunctory to me."


    Su Yangjing shook his head helplessly, and immediately said seriously:


    "It''s the emperor''s dragon family. Someone started the Tianlong order!"


    Then, Su Yangjing combed the origin of tianlongling with her daughter.


    "What does this have to do with our Su family?" Su Yunxi ice snow smart, a listen to know what is going on, blinking big eyes, curious looking at his father.


    "Of course it does!"


    Su Yangjing''s expression is solemn


    "The capable people who used to swear poison to tianlongling are now all over the world. Several of our Su family''s ancestors are related to it. By the way, your grandfather Pu owes a favor to the dragon family."


    "Even grandfather Pu, do you have to obey the order of the dragon?" Su Yunxi was surprised.


    Grandfather Pu is the most powerful person in the Su family. His origin is mysterious. At that time, the Su family spent a lot of effort to win him over and worship him.


    Moreover, grandfather Pu has a high status in the Su family, almost on an equal footing with the owner of the family, and his actions are not constrained by anyone.


    All this is due to the extraordinary strength of grandfather PU.


    In the words of his father and elders, the last time brother Luo and the City God were fighting in the Su family, the Su family would never have gone with the tide and lost face if grandfather Pu hadn''t gone out for a trip and was in the Su family.


    "So, grandfather Pu has already set out to support the dragon family in the imperial capital?" Su Yunxi said nervously.


    "Well." Su Yangjing nodded, "not only your grandfather Pu, but also the hermits in Jiangnan, who are usually like idle clouds and wild cranes, have been shocked most of the night!"


    "The dragon family''s Heavenly Dragon command is so powerful that no one dares to be an enemy." Su Yunxi felt incredible.


    The dragon family''s Heavenly Dragon makes a move. Even the place so far south of the Yangtze River is startled, and a large number of experts are gathered to go. It can be imagined that there are many rescue soldiers that can be moved in the dragon family.


    "It''s hard to say now, but I have news for you." Su Yangjing''s expression is complex, "you think of Luo Xianyu day and night, has returned to China."


    "Dad, you don''t need to tell me, I knew brother Luo had come back..." Su Yunxi blushed and mumbled.


    At the beginning, she met brother Luo for a short time. When Luo Yu left, she chanted the sad poem "at this time, I don''t want to hear each other, I wish to shine on you every month.".


    The reason why she can''t forget this person is that she still has to go through Su Daji.


    That night, sudaji changed into brother Luo''s appearance, sneaked into her boudoir, pulled off her clothes in front of Xiaoyou, and tested her.


    Although it was later found out that Su Daji was cynical, she could not help thinking about brother Luo, as if he had done all this.


    "Alas."


    See a mention of this person, the daughter is out of her mind, Su Yangjing a bellyful of bitterness, but sigh.


    As a father, how can su Yangjing not know that her daughter refuses to meet those young heroes all day because she has a person in her heart.


    Su Yangjing calmed down and said seriously, "Yunxi, in fact, it''s not what I want to tell you about my father. Just now, the news came from the imperial capital that the legendary demon star, the sword demon master, was born 200 years ago, but he was defeated by Luo Xianyu and buried under Luo Xianyu''s immortal skill!"


    "Hee hee! Brother Luo is the most powerful man in the world. Anyone who goes against him will be doomed. " Smell speech, the corner of the young girl''s mouth cocks up proud and moving radian.


    "However, as soon as the master of the sword demon died, the order of the dragon family started. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Su Yangjing laughed and scolded.


    "Dad, do you want to say..." Su Yunxi suddenly covers her mouth, and instantly understands her father''s meaning.


    "If the dragon family Tianlong order is activated, the person to be dealt with is Luo Xianyu. Yunxi, I ask you, who will you support between Grandfather Pu and Luo Xianyu, who usually loves you so much?"


    Su Yangjing said seriously.


    That''s why the Su family held an emergency meeting tonight.


    Although the Su family was not the authority when the Tianlong order was launched, they were also involved in it because of the existence of capable people such as master PU.


    Emotionally, of course, the Su family didn''t want anything to happen to them, so they were more happy to come to the dragon family to win the contest.


    However, when it came to the analysis that the opponent of tianlongling might be Luo Xianyu, the Su family was also entangled.


    Not to mention the friendship between the Su family and Luo Xianyu, the relationship between the ancient ancestor Su Daji and Luo Xianyu is also very ambiguous. In the current situation of great changes in China, the Su family needs Su Daji''s protection.


    "Whether it''s grandfather Pu or brother Luo, I don''t want them to have an accident." Su Yunxi shakes her head.


    "What if you have to choose one?" Su Yangjing said sternly that through this, he wanted to see how persistent his daughter was to that person.


    The girl bit her red lips and struggled for a long time. Immediately, she lowered her head, blushed and whispered timidly: "grandfather Pu is old. He is definitely not brother Luo''s opponent. Let''s pray that brother Luo won''t hurt grandfather pu..."


    "..." hearing this, Su Yangjing was almost choked to death by a mouthful of spittle. The girl, who had been beating around the Bush for a long time, was already partial.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man rushed into the hall and did boxing


    "Tell the master that we have just received the superstition of the dragon family. The dragon family has sent out a lot of heroic posts to the hundred year old powerful families in the whole country, inviting us to go north all night to destroy Luo Xianyu!"

 Chapter 1218

    Hearing the report from the visitor, Su Yangjing was also really shocked and took a deep breath: "the dragon family has great ambition. It''s clear that they want to quickly form an alliance and take this opportunity to kill Luo Xianyu!"


    Obviously, this matter is no longer limited to tianlongling.


    The Tianlong order was launched. Although the Su family was involved in it because of the existence of senior Pu, they could be allowed to solve their personal grievances and stay out of it.


    Afterwards, no matter which side wins, there is no reason to blame the Su family.


    But now, the intention of the dragon family is to completely pull the Su family into the water, let the Su family join the gang, and kill Luo Xianyu together.


    What''s more terrible is that it''s not a su family that the dragon family invited to join this time, but a century old family in China.


    Once the dragon family is really mobilized, this force will absolutely shock the country. If Luo Xianyu has three heads and six arms, he will be doomed.


    At the same time, it is also testing the courage of the old family speakers.


    As everyone knows, Luo Xianyu has gone his own way since he became a Taoist priest. He has no scruples. No matter the king of medicine, Hongmen, the Holy See, or even the country can control him. However, those who offend Luo Xianyu''s forces will come to a miserable end.


    Frankly speaking, living in such an atmosphere, many wealthy families across the country feel insecure and frustrated.


    Therefore, there will be two days ago, the powerful society jointly wrote a request to the state to restrict the farce of Luo Xianyu.


    Once this is successful, there will be no luoxianyu in China.


    Maybe that''s the atmosphere you want.


    It is the dragon family that catches the heart of the big family, so that they can widely send out heroic posts.


    "Master, what do you think? Are we going to join the Su family?" The middle-aged man was very excited and asked for instructions.


    Before Su Yangjing spoke, the girl on one side lost her temper and hummed, "Uncle Jiang, what do you mean? Can''t you take Su''s family in? How can we be fooled in such a thing? "


    "Whether we are deceived or not depends on the outcome after the event." Uncle Jiang said with a casual smile, "madam, with all due respect, since ancient times, he has become a king and defeated an enemy. Once it is done, the harvest is not just the glory and reputation of killing Luo Xianyu. Who doesn''t know that this man now dominates the four famous folk books, the valley of medicine king, the holy spring, and a large number of holy stones captured from Europe this time..."


    Before uncle Jiang finished his speech, Su Yangjing raised his hand and said, "OK, good nephew, go down. I''ll make a decision with you elders."


    "But the owner, it''s time to lose it. It won''t come again!" Uncle Jiang still wants to persuade.


    "Go down!" Su Yangjing''s eyebrows were a little serious, and he was not angry.


    "Yes


    Uncle Jiang had no choice but to leave. When he left, he glared at Su Yunxi full of resentment. In Uncle Jiang''s opinion, if the young lady didn''t interfere with this matter, it would be a good opportunity for the Su family to make contributions for thousands of years.


    After driving people away, Su Yangjing looked at her sulky daughter and said with a playful smile, "why, you''re worried. Don''t you believe that brother Luo is invincible and can sweep everything?"


    "Dad... I... i... i... anyway, we can''t share the muddy water..." Su Yunxi said, crying suddenly, with tears in her big eyes.


    This poked the softest part of Su Yangjing''s heart.


    To tell you the truth, I heard Jiang''s nephew analyze the pros and cons of this matter just now. Even his family leader was almost moved.


    However, Su Yangjing is also afraid that it will break Su Yunxi''s heart.


    After several breaths of silence, Su Yangjing patted the girl''s tender shoulder and sighed: "well, well, we Su family are not involved in this matter. It''s just for father to reply immediately and refuse the dragon family."


    "Oh." Su Yunxi blushed and nodded her head contentedly.


    Looking out of the window, Su Yangjing sighed, "but even if our Su family doesn''t participate, how many hundred year old families in China can resist the temptation of the long family? I''m afraid that Luo Xianyu is in dire straits this time... "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu state, Chu family.


    "Who''s going to tell me how far the emperor has gone?"


    After hearing that the dragon family''s order was launched, the old Duke of Chu rushed out of his backyard.


    "Dad, you are not in good health. Why did it disturb you?"


    At this time, Chu Zhaohe was discussing the matter with his family. When he saw the old man coming out, he quickly stepped forward to help him.


    "In the past, the dragon family, together with the Chu family, the Ye family and the Xiao family, were regarded as the four major families in China. Now the Chu family is on the wane, and the Ye family and the Xiao family are just empty shelves. Only the dragon family, which is still prosperous, relies on the Heavenly Dragon order that can make the world fear."


    Tai Gong of Chu, panting, sat down slowly and recalled:


    "You haven''t experienced it. You don''t know the horror of Tianlong order. In history, once this order was started, it didn''t cause a bloodbath. Long Kunbao once promised me that he would never let this order come out of the world again unless the dragon family was destroyed. Now this kind of thing is very disturbing to me!"


    After listening to the old man''s story, all the people in the room, except Chu Xianglan, who was heartless and had no heart to eat melon seeds, were dignified.


    "Old man, it''s not just a token. What a big thing. Moreover, it happened in the imperial capital. No matter how big the fire is, it can''t reach Chuzhou. An!"


    Chu Xianglan spits out melon seed skin, a face does not care.


    As a famous black sheep in Chuzhou, after the last conflict between Luoyu, Lin Canghai and Shida, her boyfriend, Tokugawa Damu, also died in the hands of Luoyu. However, the black sheep seems not sad at all. Now she comes to the Chus to have a rest.


    The family is very upset with her, and the Duke of Chu doesn''t want to recognize her granddaughter at all. But now the Chu family is declining, and Chu Xianglan''s mother has married a nobleman of SamSung group in Korea. She supports the Chu family, and the family can''t do anything about her.


    "Xianglan, shut up. It''s none of your business here."


    After all, Chu Zhaohe was born in the military, and he still had a lot of backbone. He was never polite to his black sheep niece.


    He scolded Chu Xianglan, looked back at her father and said seriously, "Dad, do you know who the tianlongling is dealing with this time?"


    "Who?" The Duke of Chu was concerned.


    "It''s the great benefactor of our Chu family, master Luoxian." Chu Zhaohe told the truth with a heavy heart.


    "What?" Chu Tai Gong was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at the table, "ridiculous! Ridiculous! Long Kunbao is confused, confused


    "What? It''s Luo Xianyu that the Tianlong order wants to fix. It''s wonderful." Chu Xianglan, who just didn''t care, was excited. "This guy is the strongest man on the land. After Dagu died, the man I want to go to bed with most is him!"


    The whole room was speechless by the shameless words of the black sheep.


    "Dad, take it easy. It''s not Mr. Long''s idea. I heard that Mr. long is closing up recently. His family affairs have been taken care of by Longkun city."


    Chu Zhaohe ignored the black sheep and explained the situation to his father.


    "I have said long ago that this son of Longkun city is exaggerating. His reputation is hard to live up to. He has always been headstrong and can''t be called the big climate. Now he has really made a big disaster." The Duke of Chu hated iron for steel.


    At the beginning, the long family and the Chu family were close friends, and he and long Kunbao became brothers.


    "Indeed, it seems that Longkun city is ready to burn jade and stone this time." Chu Zhaohe said in a cold voice, "just now, in the name of the dragon family, his confidant sent out a heroic post to the old family in the whole country. He wanted to join forces to kill Luoxian master. Our Chu family also received a copy."


    "What are you waiting for? Call me back right away. My Chu family won''t do such ungrateful and self destroying stupid things!" Chu Tai Gong thundered.


    "It''s been turned down by me." Chu Zhaohe was worried. "However, it''s very much involved tonight. Dad, your former students all called to ask me if they want to join us. I''m worried that master Luoxian will face a disaster of great disparity in strength."


    "What can we Chu family do?" Asked the Duke of Chu.


    "Nothing can be done except to ask those students who still take your family seriously to stop in time." Chu Zhaohe has no choice but to show his hand.


    "No, I have to go to see what will happen and get ready for the plane." The Duke of Chu stood up decisively.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, on the roof of Imperial Hotel.


    Typhoon Sona is coming, and there is a strong wind around.


    However, it seems that this is the center of the storm.


    To the surprise of Tang lie, Li Li and Lu Erye, Luo Yu was not in a hurry to kill them.


    As for Longkun City, it has long been numb.


    Tianlong order has been launched. Even if he died tonight, his goal has been achieved.


    "If you don''t kill us now, you won''t have a chance later." Longkun city''s eyes are full of blood, saying a angry word that makes Tang lie want to die.


    Tang lie and others look at Luo Yu''s face in silence, but find that Luo Yu''s face is calm.


    "I run over you mole ants, but with a little help, I know you are brewing a storm. Why don''t I let you live a little longer and let you take out all that you can at one time."


    Hearing this, it was Longkun City, and their eyes shrank.


    Even if you die or I live now, Longkun city has to admit that Luo Xianyu''s invincible self-confidence is that he can''t find a second one through the history of the dragon family.

 Chapter 1219

    "Don''t panic, master of the dragon family. I''ll wait for you!"


    Luo Yu''s voice has just fallen. In the gale, more than a hundred figures are coming quickly.


    These are the high-ranking people in the imperial city or around the imperial capital. After receiving the signal of Tianlong order, they quickly called together without any delay.


    When Tang lie, Li Li and others saw the first group of talents, their lineup was so huge that they all looked happy.


    "Here comes Taoist Gusu."


    "It seems that Dugu Sheng was the swordsman of the Dugu family twenty years ago."


    "Liuer is alive!"


    "The old Master Lu Shenglian, the first Warlock of the imperial capital, did not die for the past."


    Among these people, they recognized several famous hostels who had disappeared for many years, even thought to have died.


    "It''s worthy of being the capital of the emperor. At the foot of the emperor, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It''s calm on weekdays. In case of an accident, countless hermits will jump out!"


    The upper class society and the underground world of the imperial capital, which are paying close attention to this conflict, are shocked. From the scene of UAV shooting and broadcasting, we can appreciate how deep the water of the imperial capital is.


    "This is just the first group of experts. I''m afraid Luo Xianyu stabbed the hornet''s nest tonight." Some big guys start to worry about Luo Yu.


    More than a hundred figures, all of them can be called famous names. Fearless of typhoon, they fall like raindrops on the surrounding buildings, forming a trend of inclusion to the roof of Imperial Hotel.


    However, those who can make the dragon family give mercy are not mediocre.


    It is found that these people have influenced the changes of the imperial capital in the past 100 years to a great extent.


    "Thank you all for keeping your promise and coming to fight for my dragon family!"


    Longkuncheng was overjoyed and went forward to greet him.


    He and his master, long Kunbao, have totally different ideas.


    The old man once admonished him that he had an agreement with the Duke of Chu that he would never use it when the dragon family was not destroyed by the Heavenly Dragon.


    In other words, even if the owner of the dragon family is worried about his life, he can''t be selfish.


    However, longkuncheng feels that this day''s Dragon order is not only about his own life and death, but also about the honor and disgrace of the dragon family.


    In recent decades, the momentum of the dragon family has not been as strong as before. However, as long as the order of the Dragon comes out, the world will remember the horror of the dragon family. Why worry that the dragon family will not be as powerful as it was then?


    "Little nephew of Kuncheng, what force forced you to start the Tianlong order?"


    The old scholar, dressed like a fortune teller in the period of the Republic of China, in a long green cloth coat and dark glasses, inquired about the situation from a distance.


    After they received the signal from Tianlong, they rushed to the scene without stopping to investigate the cause.


    So, these people haven''t figured out who the dragon family is dealing with yet?


    However, in the expectation of these people, the enemy should not be alone.


    According to historical experience, in the past, when the dragon family launched the Tianlong order several times, they were faced with the threat of powerful forces or even alliances.


    "Is it the Ming Temple that has been staring at your dragon family?"


    An old Taoist brushed the dust and asked solemnly.


    "It''s a small night in the hell hall. It''s a disaster to the country and the people. If the hell hall goes to war tonight, it''s just right that I, Dugu Sheng, can take revenge on myself!"


    The blind one eyed dragon had an iron sword on his back and a cold face.


    He was known as the No.1 Kendo wizard in China at that time, and the Kendo ghost of the Dugu family, Dugu Sheng.


    At that time, Dugu Sheng was a talented swordsman who was generally regarded by the outside world as the most promising one to surpass the three sword gods. However, a few years after his debut, he was in conflict with the underworld hall and was shot blind by the underworld hall expert with a poisonous arrow.


    Afterwards, Dugu Sheng went crazy and left the Dugu family to become a fan.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not a force threatening our dragon family or the underworld hall. It''s a man who is so shameful that he wants to challenge the authority of our dragon family for a hundred years. I have no choice but to use the Tianlong order!"


    Hearing the questions of these masters, longkuncheng glanced at Luo Yu, who was standing in the negative hand, with a look of scorn in his eyes.


    "Who is so bold?"


    The ear is like a wave, like a strange man with six ears. He snorted coldly.


    Long Kun Cheng turned to look at Luo Yu and said with a sneer, "this one has been waiting for you here for a long time."


    "How dare you make such a mistake?" Dugu Sheng looks at Luo Yu coldly.


    Most of them have gone into seclusion, or they have been isolated from the world for a long time. They no longer care about the outside world, and they don''t seem to know Luo Yu.


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to speak, Longkun city takes the initiative to tell several famous hostels about Luo Yu''s identity background and what he has done since he was born.


    "Luoxianyu?"


    "When did such a madman appear in China?"


    After listening to the introduction of Longkun City, the four famous hotels all took a breath of air conditioning.


    It''s shocking to hear that he forced situ Gong to die, killed the king of medicine, killed Hong, and made trouble at the European Church headquarters.


    Those masters whose strength and fame are not as good as those of the four famous hotels are even more afraid.


    Their news is much better than that of the four famous places. When they came here, they had already guessed that the target of tianlongling was the evil star.


    "By the way, Luo Xianyu just killed the master of Kendo demon star sword demon two hundred years ago."


    Longkuncheng did not hide anything. He told the whole story.


    He is not afraid that these experts will be scared away. Since these people have appeared, they must abide by the poison oath they made in those years and fight for the dragon family to the end. Otherwise, they will be laughed at by the world in the future.


    This is called a drastic cut, completely cut off all people''s fluke, let them go all out.


    Sure enough, after listening to the words of Longkun City, the four famous hostels were dignified, but they didn''t mean to retreat.


    "You are the most outstanding swordsman in China in the past 200 years. My greatest wish in my life is to challenge a super swordsman. Please give me some advice!"


    Although Dugu Sheng is blind in one eye, he is more powerful than others. After listening to Luo Yu''s resume and legend, his one eye inspires a strong sense of war.


    With a clang sound, the iron sword behind Dugu Sheng came out of his mouth and cut a cold light into Luoyu on the roof.


    After nearly 20 years of silence, Dugu Sheng finally came out of his mind again, and the one who came out to challenge him was Luo Xianyu, the first person in China.


    Dugu family is recognized as the first Kendo family in China, which is much more profound than the so-called sword clan leaders in the island.


    It is said that there was a sword sage in the family of Dugu.


    The sword technique of the Dugu family is also famous for its exquisite skills.


    With this move, Dugu Sheng pulls out his sword and cuts the wind.


    "Your strength is not enough to be conceited in front of me."


    In the face of the challenge from the Dugu family, Luo Yu doesn''t have many waves on his face. His palm is empty. In a moment, the cold current around him condenses into a sword in his palm, and his backhand is a lift.

 Chapter 1220

    In the sky, the sword air is flying and the killing air is fierce, which is even more shocking than the typhoon Sona that is coming to the imperial capital.


    Many big men have found excellent viewing positions and watched the battle through telescopes. They don''t want to miss this unprecedented battle.


    "Dugu Sheng has disappeared for 20 years. He has already grown into a famous swordsman."


    Many famous people who had experienced the style of Dugu Sheng''s sword twenty years ago gave such comments after seeing Dugu Sheng''s sword move.


    "If it had not been for the sneak attack of the Yin people in the Beiming hall and the blind eye of poison, the first one who defeated the three sword gods would not have been Luo Xianyu."


    More people feel sorry for Dugu Sheng''s experience.


    Dugu Sheng was born into a legendary Kendo family. He was six years old to learn sword. At the age of 12, he had already become a young man. At the age of 15, he swept the famous Kendo family all over the country and became a real Kendo genius.


    When he was 18 years old, Dugu Sheng challenged another famous swordsman in the past at the ceremony of becoming a man of letters. Under the background that the outside world was generally not optimistic about him, after 300 rounds of fighting, he defeated the famous swordsman in public and became famous in the first battle. The world felt that the name of "genius" was not enough for him, so he was given the title of "ghost talent".


    It''s a pity that heaven is jealous of talents.


    At the age of 40, when Dugu Sheng''s Kendo was approaching the divine realm, he was blinded by the experts of the hell hall.


    Some people say that he has fallen since then, while others say that he is in Nirvana. Now, he is more like the latter.


    Therefore, all the great figures who had experienced the legend of Dugu Sheng in those years can''t help wondering whether Dugu Sheng after Nirvana can personally end Luo Xianyu''s current invincible posture after his return?


    "Legends are all used to break. Luo Xianyu can defeat the sword demon two hundred years ago. Dugu Sheng, who returns from nirvana, may not be able to defeat him!"


    Some people were admirers of Dugu Sheng in those years, but now they are more optimistic when they see that Dugu Sheng is fighting with Luo Yu.


    But the voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Dang~~


    As a sword rainbow flashed across the sky, sparks flashed everywhere, and the iron sword in Dugu Sheng''s hand broke into two pieces.


    The great men who had experienced the dazzling era of Dugu Sheng were in an uproar, and then sighed. It was even more difficult for them to hide their disappointment.


    Dugu Sheng was flying around in the air, and all his moves came out, while Luo Xianyu was standing there all the time. He didn''t even leave the green lotus sword. Holding only a cold wind as a sword, he cut off Dugu Sheng''s famous iron sword "cold heart". The gap between the two was obvious.


    The other three celebrities and more than 100 experts, after seeing this short fight, also look solemn, have a preliminary understanding of Luo Xianyu''s ability.


    "Dugu Sheng''s twenty years of hard work and rebirth are still ten moves away from this man?"


    Liuer Zhenren was both sorry and shocked.


    "This man''s Kendo has entered the realm of God, even heaven and man. Dugu Sheng is far from it."


    Taoist Gu Xu shook his head and sighed.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Lu Shenglian said simply:


    "To be honest with you, whether it''s the" rise of the army and the rise of the seven killers ", the emergence of a Luo Gu mania and a stone battle, or the birth of three sword gods by the star Wisteria more than a hundred years ago, these stars are not as shocking as the birth of this one in front of us."


    "Just now, I''ve made a divination for this man. He is a man of God and a monster of all ages!"


    As soon as he said this, not only the more than 100 experts present, but also many big figures watching the battle, their faces turned crazy.


    God, man, monster?


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    If you don''t know the identity of the person who said this, you must think that he is crazy!


    "Master Lu Shenglian is a famous member of Tianji sect, a legend of the Lu family, and the martial uncle of Taoist Lu. He is an authority in this respect, and he won''t talk freely."


    "Is Luo Xianyu really a once-in-a-million-year talent?"


    Many people have imperceptibly accepted Lu Shenglian''s words.


    But I don''t know, at the moment this old man was Luo Yu indifferent glance, very guilty avoided Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Lu Shenglian, one of the four famous places in the capital of the emperor, is recognized as the first life master in the north. He is the descendant of Tianji. He is more powerful than the old Lu who helped Lord Qin fight against Luo Yu. It is said that in some ways, he even has the ability to change his life for others.


    But Lu Shenglian is very depressed at the moment.


    He hit a hard nail this time.


    In his life as a fortune teller, I don''t know anything. No one''s life style can''t be seen clearly, but in Luo Yu, even if he just tried his best, he can''t see the slightest difference in Luo Yu''s life style.


    To him, Luo Yu''s life, past and present life, is like a piece of white paper, and transparent white paper.


    As a martial uncle of Taoist Lu, Lu Shenglian has also heard of the hexagram that Taoist Lu calculated for Lord Qin. In retrospect, he understands why Taoist Lu talked nonsense to Lord Qin at the beginning. Since he can''t understand it, he should blow it hard in order to make a mystery.


    Therefore, there is just a comment on Luo Yu''s so-called "late age God talent, peerless monster".


    As everyone knows, Luo Yu is not complacent at the moment because of the old man''s words.


    What kind of ten thousand year evil spirit, if we take the life span of the chaotic fairy as an example, will not exist for more than one hundred thousand years or one million years?


    What''s more, Luo Yu knows that the old man''s bluffing is harboring evil intentions.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lu Shenglian''s words, liuer immortal and Guxu Taoist virtually released their own breath, ready to start.


    Xiang''s rebellious and rebellious Dugu Sheng no longer resists joining hands with others to fight Fu Luoyu.


    After all, since you are a monster for thousands of years, it is justifiable that so many of us join hands to deal with you.


    Next moment!


    "What are you waiting for? This man will not die tonight. There will be no peace in China!"


    With longkuncheng''s instigation, more than a hundred experts, led by the four famous hostels, pounce on Luoyu.


    At the same time, the typhoon intensified, and the trees in the streets were blown like brooms.


    In the distance, countless figures came in the night.


    More dragon family reinforcements arrived.


    Moreover, some of those people are even more powerful than the four famous hotels in the imperial capital.


    "Look, there are two great masters in Beiyang."


    "The two masters of Arts in Beiyang are very big. Looking at the situation, I''m afraid they''ve summoned half of the masters of Arts in Beiyang."


    "Is that the famous master Pang Jue of Chuzhou?"


    "Master Pu of the Su family in Jiangnan is here indeed!"


    "The water-cooled cicada of zheshai family has appeared."


    With the approaching of the figures, the names of the world are recognized.


    Tonight, the imperial capital is full of wind and rain, and the war is unprecedented.


    In the face of the experts coming from all directions, Luo Yu looks calm.


    He turned into a light and shadow, left the roof of Imperial Hotel and flew to the top of the bridge near Hanjiang where he had just dueled with the sword demon.


    "No matter how many people come, just let them come!"

 Chapter 1221

    Yanjing bridge, since its completion, is the largest inland bridge in Asia.


    At the same time, the top of Yanjing bridge is also the highest point recognized by the imperial capital.


    Because this area once belonged to the Forbidden City, the top of Yanjing bridge is now known as the top of the Forbidden City.


    At this time, Luo Yu stood on the top of the bridge building, no matter how fierce the typhoon was blowing, he didn''t move his veins. With one person and one sword, he seemed to be proud of all the heroes in the world.


    "Kill


    Countless experts, like locusts crossing the bridge, climb up the sling at a high speed, shouting and killing.


    The first to rush up was more than 100 people headed by the four famous hostels in the imperial capital.


    "I''ve been offended by people''s affairs, loyal people''s trust, friends of Taoism."


    Taoist Gu Xu is kind-hearted. He controls a bowl shaped magic weapon and floats to the height of looking at Luo Yu equally. With a wave of Buddha dust in his hand, a gust of wind turns into white fog and sweeps Luo Yu.


    This Taoist Gu Xu was a famous monk in the imperial capital at that time. He learned from the Micang sect. He had a profound way and had the ability to call the wind and the rain and become a soldier by sowing beans.


    Ordinary monastic sects pay attention to cultivating grain, while Micang sects, on the contrary, have a good appetite for grains and grains, know their taste, know their roots, and learn from them.


    The white fog, which was blowing wildly, was mixed with a lot of hail bigger than basketball, which was very fierce.


    "There''s no need to be hypocritical."


    Luo Yu cold hum, raised his hand to the white fog, squeezed it into a huge snowball, and hit the old Taoist with his backhand.


    "The sound of the law fills the ears!"


    At this time, behind six ears of real quietly appeared, holding two big gold cymbals, arms struggling together.


    Dang~~


    The golden cymbal made a deafening sound by striking sparks.


    The sound is extraordinary, which infuses the magic power of the six ear Taoist. It can be called an aggressive Taoist sound.


    The surrounding area was filled with echoes of the golden cymbals for a while. Besides, neither the typhoon nor the surrounding noise could be heard.


    Taoist Gu Xu, Dugu Sheng, Lu Shenglian and others also suffered from hearing loss to varying degrees. Moreover, the magic power or qi in their bodies could not be mentioned.


    But they didn''t panic, because they knew that this was liuer''s unique skill.


    It''s not only the shock of hearing, but also the complete loss of feeling.


    What''s more, this unique skill has a significant suppression effect on the spirit and spirit of the practitioner.


    Because the six ears real person avoided light and was heavy, Luo Yu, who was attacked by Jin Nao, undoubtedly suffered the most violent Falin pouring into his ears, so that the bridge under his feet was shaking violently.


    But Dugu Sheng soon recovered.


    "Opportunity!"


    Dugu Sheng yelled out and offered a cold iron sword from the sword box. He stabbed Luo Yu''s throat with a tricky and fierce sword style.


    It seems that, in his opinion, Luo Yu has lost his ability to react because he is suppressed by the six ear real voice. His sword has a great chance to take Luo Yu''s life.


    However, Dugu Sheng obviously overestimated liuer''s magic and his sword skill.


    "Hum!"


    Jin Nao''s Fayin doesn''t make Luo Yu dull for even half a second. When Dugu Sheng stabs him with a sword, Luo Yu has already noticed.


    "You want to kill me? Just because you don''t have it! "


    With two fingers, Luo Yu easily gripped Dugu Sheng''s sword and broke his sword with his fingertips. Then he waved the cutting edge with his backhand like a throwing knife.


    Dang!


    Dugu Sheng quickly blocked it with the broken sword. At the same time, his body suddenly retreated, but he couldn''t completely eliminate the power of the sword blade. The broken sword in his hand was shaken away, and his arm was cut off directly by the broken blade.


    Dugu Sheng retreated to Taoist Gu Xu in embarrassment and quickly sealed the acupoints on his right shoulder to prevent further bleeding at the broken arm. His face was extremely gloomy.


    Seeing that the Dugu family''s ghost talent of Kendo was badly damaged in one round, Taoist Gu Xu and Lu Shenglian looked at each other and shook their heads with a sigh.


    In the past, Dugu Sheng was blind, but now he was cut off by Luo Xianyu. He was afraid that he would become a useless man.


    "No way. No matter how powerful your mana is, you can''t have no response to the voice of poor Dao!"


    On the other side, six ears face incredible.


    It was his Falin that didn''t play its due role that made Dugu Sheng kill him and gave him an arm in vain, which made liuer immortal feel ashamed.


    How dare you show off your skills in front of me


    Luo Yu sneered.


    The powerful Daoyin can kill people invisibly, but even with a pair of jinrao magic weapons, these six ears real people are just playing tricks in front of Luo Yu.


    "The path? If you don''t know the Buddhist dharma, I want you to see it! "


    The face of the six ears real person was stiff. Immediately, the pair of deformed ears, like cicada wings, trembled in the wind.


    "Zhe, Ma, NE, Ba, MI, Hong..."


    The six character mantra of Buddhism was read by the six ear immortal. It floated out of his mouth and turned into golden Sanskrit visible to the naked eye. Like a charm, it all fell on the two golden cymbals.


    "Let me show you what is boundless Buddhism!"


    Six ears of real people drink, gold Nao again heavily closed.


    The great figures in the imperial capital all know that liuer Zhenren is half a Buddhist disciple. He is proficient in the magic methods of Buddhism and Taoism.


    What''s more, six ears are gifted. The deformed ears in the eyes of ordinary people are actually the rare "six ears of rhesus monkey" in the eyes of Buddhists. This ear is second only to the listening ear. If it grows on people, it is good at listening, can understand, know before and after, and everything is clear. In short, it has a unique understanding and use of the Dharma sound.


    Buzzing~~


    This time, the six ear immortal closed the golden cymbal again, and what he sent out was no longer a metal sound. Instead, he flew to Luoyu like a piece of Buddhist Scripture.


    "The power of Buddhism, the sound of Tao and the ability of Taoist brother Liu Er have improved again."


    Not far away, Taoist Gu Xu has a secret jaw.


    The eight words mean that the colorless and formless Dharma, the situation of energy turning into power, the ethereal sound of Tao can turn into tangible entity.


    This represents a profound realm of the two practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, in the face of the Sanskrit attack, Luo Yu didn''t panic at all. Instead, he shook his head and sneered: "although Buddhism is the Tao, it''s not a random patchwork like you."


    Said Luo Yu to raise a hand, very casual hit a ring finger.


    Patta!


    This book is a little frivolous, and then the clear sound is like a ripple of space, breaking up the Scriptures, and even shaking the gold cymbal on liuer real person''s hand into a direct shape.


    Poop, poop!


    More than a hundred experts who followed the four famous stars came here, and they were seriously injured by vomiting blood.

 Chapter 1222

    Shadow after shadow, like dumplings, flew down from the height of the bridge and fell into the cold glacier.


    "The four famous hotels in the imperial capital, with hundreds of experts, are in the hands of Luo Xianyu. They can''t even hold a stick of incense. What a bunch of rubbish!"


    Seeing this scene, long Kuncheng''s face turned white, and secretly scolded these people for their incompetence.


    "Don''t panic, master of the dragon family. I''ll wait for you!"


    Fortunately, after hearing those familiar and kind voices, longkuncheng''s face was relieved.


    "Senior, friends from all walks of life, take down this villain first, and talk about the past later!"


    Longkuncheng looked at the figures who came quickly and said with a loud voice.


    "Good!"


    "Don''t worry, master of the dragon family. No matter who the thief is, we''ll take him down and leave him to master of the dragon family!"


    "We will live up to the kindness of the dragon family."


    Hundreds of people came together, and the lineup was several times larger than that of the first group of people. Among them, the distinguished ones, after saying hello to Longkun City, rushed straight to the bridge.


    At the same time, many important figures of big families outside the imperial capital also took the fastest means of transportation and came to watch the battle nearby.


    A helicopter landed on a building one kilometer away from Yanjing bridge.


    This is Su''s head office in DIDU.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Su Yunxi couldn''t wait to take out her telescope from her LV bag and look towards the bridge.


    "Grandfather Pu went up as expected." Through the telescope, Su Yunxi saw a white haired old man flying to the center of the battlefield with his feet on a PU fan.


    "Yunxi, it''s windy on the roof. Let''s go downstairs and watch the battle!"


    Su Yangjing comes over and puts on a coat for her daughter.


    On another building nearby, a military helicopter landed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Lao Tai Gong. Are you all right?"


    Shen himself came to welcome him. Looking at the whole China, there are only a few meritorious elders who can let him personally serve in the imperial capital.


    "Cough... Please bother minister Shen."


    With the help of Chu Zhaohe and others, Chu Taigong got off the plane.


    This time, their Chu family members came to watch the war for the first time, and the country turned on the green light. Mr. Shen directly sent a special plane from the military region near Chuzhou to pick them up. Along the way, he refueled in the air and went all the way to the imperial capital.


    At present, the typhoon is sweeping the imperial capital, and the storm on the rooftop makes it difficult for people to stand. Obviously, it is not suitable for watching.


    "Minister Shen, how is the war going now?" When he went down the stairs, the Duke of Chu was extremely concerned.


    "Just now, the dragon family called on a large number of experts around the imperial capital to form the first wave of offensive. Among them, four famous masters of the imperial capital came out, but they were defeated by Luo Xianyu."


    Shen told them.


    Hearing the good news, the father and son of Chu Taigong and Chu Zhaohe were relieved.


    When he arrived at the observation floor and looked at the Yanjing bridge in the distance outside the landing window, Minister Shen Ningzhong said: "however, judging from the situation just now, the energy of tianlongling exceeded our estimate. Moreover, the Dragon Shield Bureau has intercepted intelligence. This time, the dragon family is going to call on the centenary families of the whole country to join hands to deal with luoxianyu. Now it''s a storm all over the city, It''s just going to get worse! "


    "These lunatics!" The Duke of Chu was angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the Yanjing bridge, thunder clouds suddenly spread, forming a spectacular eye.


    Originally, the eye of typhoon Sona was hundreds of kilometers away on the sea, but virtually, the breath of many experts interfered with the air flow between heaven and earth, forming another eye.


    This can be said to be a rare scene in a hundred years.


    Luo Yu defeated the four famous hotels in the imperial capital one by one, and cut back the first attack of Tianlong Ling.


    But without waiting for him to catch his breath, hundreds of people surrounded him from all directions and flew up along the cable of the bridge.


    "Too much trouble!"


    Luo Yu looks down and looks at it coldly. The Ziyang sword comes out and flies in the sky. It leads to the storm air and condenses into hundreds of flying swords, forming a huge sword net and covering it.


    The strength of the people summoned by the order of the Heavenly Dragon is uneven.


    Some people are not qualified to face Luo Yu.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    In the process of falling from the fence, the figures on the iron rope are like ants climbing on the wire and being roasted by the fire. They are falling down in succession, screaming incessantly.


    Someone was hit by the sword and fell into the glacier.


    Some people are dead in different places, and they are decapitated.


    Someone disintegrated in the air and exploded into a cloud of blood, leaving no bones.


    There are hundreds of people who want to climb up the top of the bridge along the iron rope to compete with Luo Yu.


    However, in the end, more than 80% of the experts do not have this opportunity.


    In an instant, on the cold river on both sides of the bridge, there were countless floating corpses, blood stained the river.


    At this time, even if they can''t feel the upper class of the imperial capital in time, they are paying close attention to the great disaster of the imperial capital tonight through on-site photography.


    Seeing this horrible scene, countless people, even thousands of miles away, are chilly and shivering.


    "Luo Xianyu''s killing heart is too heavy!"


    "As soon as his flying sword came out, no matter what happened, how many people died!"


    "I really want to ask, is this man an immortal or a devil?"


    For ordinary people, even the underground tycoons who have experienced big scenes are deeply shocked by this scene.


    However, in a humble Taoist temple in the mountains and forests outside the imperial capital, an old Taoist walked out of the courtyard late at night, climbed up the mountain with thick snow, and looked at the mountain for a moment, but secretly shook his head: "people think that the immortal family is merciful, but they don''t know that the immortal family is made of white bones. This son is not like the market children of this era, but like the proud son of the immortal family thousands of years ago, As soon as the sword comes out, no matter how many people are killed, it will not be soft. "


    Thousands of people hit the top of Yanjing bridge, intending to attack the top together and win Luoyu at one stroke.


    But in the end, less than 100 people rushed up.


    What''s more, the faces of nearly 100 people are full of dignity.


    If anyone didn''t know who Luo Xianyu was before he came here, and who didn''t know how terrible the person tianlongling was dealing with, now it''s completely clear.


    "Why are you so violent, Taoist friends? These people have no grievances or enmities with you. Why do you have to kill them all and kill them with one hand, either death or injury!"


    The old man with white hair on the palm fan shakes his head and sighs at the miserable scene below.


    "They came up to kill me like madmen, and they told me to have no injustice or hatred?"


    Luo Yu joked and sneered, saying that at last an old stubborn man with a little real talent came.


    In front of him, the stubborn preacher, with a transcendent Taoist rhyme, doesn''t look like a secular cultivator.


    "Master Pu, you are an expert beyond the world. You don''t need to have the same understanding with this kind of murderer. We will work together to make him pay for his cruelty!"


    The middle-aged man with a rebellious face, a bohemian and arrogant attitude, was full of hostility to Luo Yu in his eyes. "When I was in Chuzhou, I heard that the Duke of Chu was boasting about your wisdom and martial arts. I saw him tonight, he turned out to be a white faced boy!"


    Many of the great figures who are watching the war are murmuring. They are really Pang Jue, a crazy man in Chuzhou. They dare to talk to Luo Xianyu like this face to face.

 Chapter 1223

    Pang Jue, a madman in Chuzhou, is known as the most arrogant man in China. He was born in a famous family and was arrogant since childhood. His rebellious and stubborn character is better than Pang Tong, the ancestor of the Three Kingdoms period.


    Pang Tong, who was named "Wolong Fengchao" together with Zhuge Kongming, left a good story.


    But the world knows that compared with Kong Ming, and regardless of his intelligence, Pang Tong has a flaw in his character, that is, he is too proud and self righteous.


    This made Pang Tong pay the price of blood later. When he assisted Liu Bei to fight against Liu Zhang, he did not listen to Kongming''s advice and rashly advanced. Finally, he was shot to death at luofengpo.


    The Pang family in Chuzhou has always regarded themselves as the descendants of Pang Tong. This arrogance can be said to be inherited from one generation to the next. Pang Jue is even more extreme.


    However, Pang Jue crazy also has crazy capital.


    He is the most powerful man in Chuzhou, and he has both wisdom and courage.


    When the Duke of Chu was fighting south and North, he tried every means to ask Pang Jue''s father Pang Zuo to help him. At that time, Pang Zuo was also a famous scholar in Chuzhou. He was conceited and didn''t accept the will of the Duke of Chu.


    In this generation, the last time the Dragon special forces were humiliated on the international stage, the Chu family needed competent people to boost the morale of the Dragon special forces. In fact, it was not Luo Yu that the Chu family first thought of, but the local Pang family, or rather Pang Jue of the Pang family.


    Who ever thought that Pang Jue was more arrogant than his Lao Tzu? Chu Zhaohe paid a visit with generous gifts. All the gifts were thrown on the street in public, which made Chu Zhaohe lose his nose.


    "Since Pang Jue''s debut, he has never known what it is to keep a low profile. Today he has learned."


    In many of the buildings around, many big men laughed bitterly.


    I only heard about him before, but I didn''t expect that he was more crazy than the legend. He challenged Luo Xianyu face to face, and he was very angry.


    "But then again, Pang Jue Kuang has crazy capital."


    A boss who often goes to Chuzhou to do business shares with an old friend who is watching the battle across the table


    "Six years ago, when I went to work in Chuzhou, I had the honor to witness Pang Jue stand out for others underground. That night, Pang Jue singled out more than 70 high-ranking people from Sanjiaojiuliu. Later, his enemy was so angry that he invited Fuye, the leader of the three provinces around Chuzhou, to preside over justice. He did not think that even the 300 elites raised by Fuye would have no way to take him, In the end, Pang Jue even turned away from the guests and forced master Fu to make amends in public, so he let master Fu go back


    The old friend at the table said with a smile: "I''ve heard about this. It''s said that it was the most humiliating time in Fu Ye''s life. Later, Fu Ye was furious. He invited countless killers from home and abroad at any cost. He wanted to kill Pang Jue. But for six years, Pang Jue appeared here unharmed. It''s estimated that even Fu Ye was disheartened."


    Like these two big men, many of the big people who were watching the war were also talking about Pang Jue''s deeds.


    In the building provided by Mr. Shen, Chu Zhaohe just drank a cup of hot tea to warm himself up. He said angrily, "I have said that with Pang Jue''s strong temper, he will run into master Luoxian sooner or later."


    Chu Taigong agreed with his son and said seriously, "although Pang Jue is not a senior figure, he is the first genius recognized by Pang family in a century."


    At the top of Yanjing bridge, many famous stars and experts who can get through Luoyu sword formation have set up the formation and surrounded Luoyu layer by layer in the middle.


    "Your strength is superior. Maybe you fight alone. No one here is your opponent. But tonight, we are called by the Dragon order to repay the old kindness of the dragon family and fulfill the oath of that year. I''m afraid we have to bully more and less. So I hope you will be soft and take the initiative to admit your mistake to the leader of the dragon family!"


    Around many famous hostels, a beautiful woman in a blue dress is particularly eye-catching.


    To be exact, the sword in the beautiful woman''s hand is very conspicuous.


    The whole body of the sword is light blue, and there is water like wave light flowing on the blade.


    Those who are familiar with Chinese folk allusions all know that this sword is the blue water sword of Zhejiang Haihai family!


    Shuijia is a well deserved leader in the underground world in Zhejiang Province. It is this blue water sword that can stand for hundreds of years.


    The blue water sword ranks the third in the modern Chinese weapon spectrum assessed by the heavenly eye organization.


    The girl holding the blue water sword is undoubtedly the third miss of Zhejiang Haihai family, shuilengchan!


    Everyone in the upper class of Chinese society knows that in the coastal area, the third miss of Zhejiang Haihai family is as famous as Chuzhou maniacs.


    Shuilengchan is the proud daughter of the Shuijia generation, and is deeply favored by the Shuijia elders. Among the younger generation, shuilengchan''s strength ranks first in the whole country. However, because Shuijia''s confidentiality work is very good, shuilengchan''s strength is still a mystery.


    It is rumored that the heroes like long Shaoyun, who are on the list of the little heavenly kings of China, are just the sons of a powerful family. The one who really represents the peak strength of the young generation of China should be shuilengchan, the evil descendant of the ancient martial family.


    At this time, shuilengchan, a little girl, can stay with many people. It can be seen that her strength has reached an incredible level.


    In a nearby building, Ning Chong, a rich businessman from Zhejiang Province, said: "I heard that two days ago, the blue water villa of the water family suddenly announced the closure of the villa. It is suspected that the water master wanted to wash his hands and pass on all his skills to lengchan!"


    "In this way, this girl has already had the skill of shuiyiyun for more than a hundred years?" The big guys in the audience were surprised.


    "It must be so!" The Zhejiang rich businessman nodded.


    Everyone here took a breath.


    Holding the blue water sword and inheriting hundreds of years of skill from her old man, this cold beauty has become the top strength of China overnight. No wonder she can form a formation with those famous elders to defend the enemy together.


    "How to admit a mistake?" Standing at the top of the bridge, Luo Yu looked at the woman and joked.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, this woman is really different. She has a trace of snake blood.


    The snake belongs to water, and it belongs to the water of Taiyin.


    If mortals can have the blood of snake, they can have the power of Taiyin.


    To some extent, this girl and ye Xuanning are a kind of strange constitution. Moreover, this girl was born in the guwu family, and her snake blood was developed by the family since she was young. Unlike ye Xuanning, she has been concealed by the king of medicine and plotting against the law.


    "Master long, what do you say?" In the face of Luo Yu''s banter, shuilengchan takes it seriously and looks back at Yanlong Kuncheng.


    "It''s not impossible to shake hands and make peace now." Longkuncheng said with a smile, "but in order to prevent Luo Xianyu from taking revenge on the dragon family afterwards, in addition to apologizing to me, he also needs to break his arms!"


    Hearing the words of Longkun City, many big men watching the battle from afar took in air conditioning.


    It''s too much to force Luo Xianyu to break his arms!

 Chapter 1224

    Not only the big guys who watched the battle were surprised, but also the celebrities and experts who were surrounded by Luo Yu were not good-looking.


    Master Pu frowned.


    In fact, most of them have the same idea as the water girls, and they are not willing to fight with Luo Xianyu.


    Especially after seeing the scene of killing those experts in Luoyu town just now, I didn''t have the confidence to guarantee that I would retreat completely.


    However, they are subject to the order of the dragon and the old kindness of the dragon family.


    Now the best result is that after the confrontation between the two sides, Luo Xianyu will stop and the dragon family will no longer investigate.


    But unexpectedly, this is just their wishful thinking.


    However, the leader of the dragon family has not made a statement yet. After using the Tianlong order, he obviously doesn''t intend to spare this man. He not only wants the other party to apologize, but also to break his arms.


    Everyone knows what that means.


    It means that the dragon family will completely discard Luo Xianyu and eliminate the future trouble forever.


    "I''m afraid you won''t easily agree to such a request?"


    Water cold Chan pretty face, is also hard to hide disappointment, beautiful Mou complex looked at eye Luo Yu, sigh to ask a way.


    In fact, there is a more important reason why she doesn''t want to fight Luo Yu.


    Everyone knows that Luo Yu has the four most wonderful folk books. After her father Shui Yiyun passed on his life skills to her, he once told her that if she wanted to awaken the snake blood in her body completely, it was not enough to rely on the skills of more than 100 years. He needed to use the magic power of Tianmo Bian.


    "Do you think he has the right to make terms with me?"


    Luo Yu sneers.


    He knows what the girl thinks.


    The serpent is one of the ten ferocious beasts in ancient times. It has a very high position in all creatures.


    In popular words, it is at the top of the food chain of all living things.


    If you want to awaken the blood of this level of fierce beast, ordinary people can''t do it at all, even the great Luo immortal can''t do it.


    And the most direct way is to use the earth book, which is in charge of all creatures.


    This girl wants to borrow land books from herself, so she doesn''t want to offend herself. But she can''t help losing face and drawing a line with the dragon family. It''s a bit of a whim.


    "Then I''ll have to offend you!"


    The beautiful eyes of the water-cooled Chan coagulate and roar, and the blue water sword in his hand is sharp.


    The woman just had a way to mediate from it now, but now she did not show any mercy.


    "Clear water and cloudy sky!"


    She used the unique skill of the water family''s unique skill "blue sea cold heart formula" to sweep the wind and rain with her sword blade, forming a dazzling blue rainbow and flying to Luoyu.


    When this move was performed, shuilengchan''s eyes were obviously filled with a sense of playfulness, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    She knows that Luo Yu has inherited the Qinglian sword song, so she wants to compete with Luo Yu''s Qinglian sword song with the powerful sword moves of the water family.


    At this time, typhoon swept around, mixed with heavy rain.


    As we all know, the water family''s "blue sea cold heart formula" is more powerful when encountering water.


    With the help of the right time and place, she sacrificed the blue water and cloud sky, which is more than twice as powerful as usual.


    "You are too young to dance a sword in front of me!"


    However, in the face of this girl''s sword rainbow, Luo Yu is not afraid. With the backhand of Qinglian sword, he waves the blue sword halo and sweeps back the flying sword rainbow.


    "What?"


    Shuilengchan''s face changed slightly. She quickly danced in the air and adjusted her moves. It was not easy to resolve her moves.


    Many celebrities see the back and forth confrontation between the two in their eyes, and their faces are changing.


    First of all, we didn''t expect that the proud daughter of Zhehai family had grown up to this point. With the move of "clear water and cloudy sky" just now, no more than ten celebrities could be accepted.


    This basically made people confirm one thing: shuiyiyun, one of the four ancient martial arts masters in China, who is the strongest in Zhejiang, has passed on her life skills to shuilengchan.


    But I didn''t expect that Luo Xianyu would be so powerful.


    Shuishuichan holds the blue water sword in her hand. She has the skill of shuiyiyun for a hundred years and uses the blue water and the sky. It''s almost as good as shuiyiyun''s unique skill. But without touching Luo Xianyu''s fur, she was beaten back.


    "Don''t report any more illusions. Unless we work together, we can''t deal with Luo Xianyu at all!"


    Lu Shenglian stepped on a big turtle shell and flew up to warn everyone again.


    This is the first warlock in the imperial capital. Unlike other celebrities, he really wants to kill Luo Yu.


    Because, in Tianji gate, there is an old legend.


    When the people who can''t make divination in Tianji record are born, it is the end of Tianji gate and Tianji Shu.


    "To die!"


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept, and the green lotus sword in his hand waved fiercely to him.


    This man is very hostile to himself. Of course, Luo Yu knows why.


    In addition to old Lu''s old account, the legendary Tianji gate is destined to be the stumbling block of Luoyu''s life.


    To some extent, Tianji gate is the eyes and ears of heaven in the world.


    Moreover, the survival of Tianji depends on Tianji, which is a kind of divination of "seizing and abandoning" and will damage Tianheng.


    Luo Yu is now in charge of another book of heaven. Naturally, Tianji gate is not allowed to do anything wrong in the world.


    Dang!


    In the face of Luo Yu''s sword Qi, Lu Shenglian quickly takes out a shield polished by tortoise shell and blocks in front of him.


    Like other Xiangshi, the descendants of tianjimen are also fond of turtle shell.


    This shield weapon is obviously not polished with ordinary tortoise shell.


    Lu Shenglian successfully blocked Luo Yu''s sword, but the tortoise shell shield was completely split, and her arm was numb.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be arrogant!"


    Lu Shenglian was very angry and said, "there are so many senior people here. It''s not your turn to be a younger generation to go wild!"


    This scholar is really insidious. He constantly encourages people from all walks of life to fight against Luo Yu.


    The next moment.


    "Kill


    Many famous stars work together. Nearly 100 experts shout to kill Luo Yu.


    "Ah, doom!"


    Master Pu shook his head and sighed, so he had to sacrifice the fan at his feet and sweep toward Luo Yu.


    "Clear water and cloudy sky, the second style!"


    Water cold Chan sword again, menacing.


    "Wind, thunder, power, rain, follow my orders!"


    The two great masters of Beiyang''s techniques looked at each other, and several golden amulets that had been treasured for many years were consecrated, which caused thunder and lightning over the bridge.


    "You white faced boy, watch the move!"


    Pang juegang just clamored, but now he didn''t have any fear. He took an iron fan in his hand and rushed up to fight with Luo Yu.


    In a flash, Luo Yu fell into a situation surrounded by all sides, and all eyes were in the enemy''s position.


    There are more than ten famous players and nearly 100 first-class experts, launched a joint attack on him.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Luo Yu is trapped in the center of the storm. He is not afraid at all. Instead, he laughs. His body is full of immortal Qi. Under his feet, the green lotus is in full bloom. With a sword, he flies to the immortal. The immortal light and sword glow, which are swept by no difference, instantly lifts away the shadows of people.


    But at this time, Luo Yu noticed that there was a dangerous smell under his feet.


    "Good guy, I''ve been hiding you for so many years, and it''s finally in use today." Lu Shenglian hid in the distance, rubbed a golden turtle shell in his hand and sneered insidiously.


    At this time, under the bridge, a big girl came running quickly. Seeing this scene, she screamed and yelled: "brother Luo, be careful, there is a ferocious animal named Lu Shenglian hiding in the cold river!"


    It turned out that Lu Shenglian had been brewing for a long time and called on the heroes to attack Luo Yu. He wanted to sneak attack behind his back!

 Chapter 1225

    Boom~~


    As the evil spirit swept away, the Yanjing bridge trembled slightly. Under the ice of the cold river, something seemed to be swimming.


    "Down here, it seems that some monster is coming out!"


    Even a group of celebrities and experts who are fighting with Luo Yu are silenced by the news.


    "It''s said that hundreds of years ago, there was a fierce monster in this cold river. Later, it was suppressed by the immortal who was invited to practice in Kunlun Mountain by several aristocratic families."


    As soon as Taoist Gu Xu brushed away the dust, he had a solemn look of memory.


    "Taoist Lu, do you want to release that monster?" Liuer turned around and asked Lu Shenglian.


    There are not many people who know about this. Later, the monster was sealed in Hanjiang by Xianren Town, which is unknown. However, if Tianji gate wants to find it, there must be a way to find it.


    "I heard that when the Yanjing bridge was built, there were many disasters that could not be explained by common sense, and many workers died. Now it seems that there are heresies hiding somewhere under the water!"


    Water cooled Chan is thoughtful.


    The legend and the strange events that happened when the bridge was built have been connected in our hearts.


    In the building of national defense science and technology building, Mr. Shen asked director Yang, "you longdun bureau have been investigating the evil incident that happened when the bridge was repaired. Is there no postscript?"


    Director Yang said awkwardly: "at that time, we had found a karst cave under the water, and we suspected that there might be some monsters in the legend hundreds of years ago at the head of the cave, but there was a strong seal in the cave, so we couldn''t further explore it carefully."


    "Since we know that there are huge hidden dangers, why not terminate the bridge project?" Shen was very angry.


    This not only puts Luo Xianyu in danger tonight, but also affects the safety of countless citizens. It''s frightening to think about it.


    "Mr. Shen calmed down his anger. After finding out the situation, our longdun bureau did propose to stop the construction, but at that time, the bridge was half built. If we gave up the project, the country would lose billions of dollars, and we could not explain it to the people."


    Liang Wei explained helplessly for his boss:


    "Moreover, the project was handed over to Zhou Wolong''s boss who had a joint relationship with him at that time. Zhou Wolong tried his best to suppress the opposition."


    "This old man is so respectable!" Old Shen slapped the table angrily. Unexpectedly, it was Zhou Wolong, the old man, who had buried it.


    "It was impossible to prevent the completion of the bridge. At that time, we asked the void son to enter the water to evaluate whether the seal could trap the monster for a long time. After seeing it, the void son vowed that the seal could last for at least 500 years!"


    Director Yang has a puzzled look on his face. "It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to take a wrong look with the ability of the empty elder. Why does this monster come out ahead of time now?"


    "You don''t have to think about it. It must be Lu Shenglian who did it!" Liang Wei took a telescope and saw Lu Shenglian''s smile at the scene of the war. He guessed that it was the old bastard who moved the seal.


    At the top of the bridge, many celebrities and experts felt that something terrible was coming out and withdrew from the war one after another. At the same time, Qi Shushu looked at Lu Shenglian standing on the turtle shell, waiting for the latter to speak to him.


    At this point, Lu Shenglian didn''t have to hide anything. Yin Ze sneered, "as you can see, Luo Xianyu has extraordinary strength. Even if we join hands, we may not be able to hold him down tonight. In this case, why don''t we find a powerful helper for us?"


    His words are tantamount to acquiescence that he is releasing the monster that brought disaster to the people along the Hanjiang River hundreds of years ago.


    On the bridge, Luo Yu heard the big girl''s warning and said softly, "there''s nothing for you here. Don''t get involved."


    "Oh, brother Luo, be careful yourself."


    Ma Shiya raised her head and agreed.


    Along with him came Ma LiuYe and a bony old man.


    The old man was so thin that he was only skin and bone. His skin was shriveled, like a living fossil climbing out of a coffin.


    Ma LiuYe looked at Ma Shiya in hesitation, quickly turned to look at the old man, and said with a respectful smile: "xuanzu, I don''t think it''s necessary for the Ma family to help in this battle. The man that the long family wants to deal with is Luo Xianyu. This is Shiya''s friend."


    Ma Shiya was filled with indignation and said, "the dragon family, for their own sake, even used the Tianlong order against brother Fuluo. This is too much!"


    Originally, they came to support the dragon family, but now, knowing that the Tianlong order was aimed at Luo Yu, she certainly didn''t want to be an accomplice of the dragon family.


    Looking at the attitude of the old and the young, Ma xuanzu said with a smile: "OK, then you go back."


    "Xuanzu, are you still determined to respond to the call of the dragon family and cheer for the war?" Ma LiuYe was shocked, and Ma Shiya was even more anxious. He wanted to say something, but xuanzu stopped him.


    "We exorcise the dragon family of the Ma family and treat ourselves as righteous from generation to generation. Since we owe a lot to the dragon family, no matter what is right or wrong, we can''t avoid this battle."


    Ma jiaxuanzu waved his hand and said with a bitter smile:


    "What''s more, it seems that the matchmaker of the gate was going to release the monster that my master had sealed with his life that day. Even if I didn''t intervene, your friend would be very lucky. Once the monster was born, it would be a catastrophe. I have to watch it."


    At the end of the speech, Ma jiaxuanzu left a thin shadow in place, and people had already swept onto the bridge.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise on the ice under the bridge. A snake monster smashed the ice and ran up from the bottom of the river.


    For a moment, the smell of terror enveloped all around.


    If you look at it carefully, it seems to be a huge boa constrictor. Its body is more than 20 meters long and is covered with snow-white scales. There are a pair of snowflake like horns on its head.


    After it came out, it twisted the snake body directly, climbed up the top of the bridge along the main support of the bridge. The heavy body made the sling of the bridge tight, creaking, spitting out the core, a pair of eyes like lanterns, flashing a strange red light, and looked around these strong human beings.


    Master Pu, Tansu daoren, liuer Zhenren and shuilengchan are really the Snow Demon python that was sealed hundreds of years ago. Compared with the illustrations depicted in ancient books and pamphlets, they are more ferocious.


    At this time, Ma xuanzu came up and looked at Lu Shenglian. He shook his head and sighed, "Daoyou, for your own sake, will only harm the innocent people if you release this fierce beast."


    "No, no, master Ma is worried too much."


    Lu Shenglian gave a smile of disapproval, and then grinned at Luo Yu: "brother snake has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, and he has no interest in the flesh and blood of mortals. If he wants to achieve the right result, he''d better swallow your immortal body and jade bone!"


    As soon as the words came out, the Snow Demon Python''s terrible eyes turned to Luo Yu and spewed out a terrible blood awn.

 Chapter 1226

    "You want to swallow me?"


    By this just broken seal of monster ferocious greedy stare at, Luo Yu chuckles a way.


    The next moment.


    "After sweeping for a long time, you are the most suitable for me here!"


    This Snow Demon python, actually spit out people''s words, Jie Jie bad smile.


    Around some people who were seriously frustrated in the battle with Luo Yu just now, they laughed with glee. Luo Xianyu''s strong talent eventually brought him a disaster.


    "Let this boy become the snack of the snake king. I''ll welcome the snake king back to Tianji gate later. Our Tianji gate will be able to walk alone in the world soon!"


    Lu Shenglian, who personally released the Snow Demon python, was even more proud.


    The release of Snow Demon Python from the seal at the bottom of the water is not due to him alone. It took Tianji gate many years of hard work.


    To this end, Tianji gate has put forward conditions to the Snow Demon python, asking the other party to become the sacrificial spirit of Tianji gate after coming out.


    "The man who sealed you up at that time was a little capable. If someone had not tampered with the mechanism of the magic array, which weakened the seal power of the mortal world, and this untimely typhoon disturbed the Fengshui charm of the imperial capital, you would have been locked up for at least several hundred years."


    Luo Yu sneered.


    Ma jiaxuanzu also agreed with this, and sighed: "my master was a nine robber immortal in Kunlun mountain. In order to seal this evil animal, he spent all his life in Daoyuan, in order to protect the people of the imperial capital for thousands of years. If I let my master know about this, I would be very sad!"


    "So you are the descendant of the old ox nose. No wonder I feel that your breath is very familiar."


    The Snow Demon Python stares at Ma Jiaxuan, full of hostility.


    "Evil animal, you should not come out today."


    Ma jiaxuanzu is also fierce, thin skin, suddenly in the surge of Qi, bulging up, holding two gold runes in his hand, directly urged, hit the Snow Demon python.


    "That old bull''s nose has left a back move!"


    At a glance, the Snow Demon Python recognized that the two gold amulets were not painted by Ma jiaxuanzu himself, but were left by the Kunlun Mountain immortal who had sealed them, and they were specially used to deal with them.


    However, in the face of the precious talisman left by the former enemy, the Snow Demon Python is not flustered. Instead, his eyes show a cold sense of ridicule.


    Two golden amulets hit him and burst the golden light. The destructive power, except Luo Yu, even more than a dozen celebrities present, were numb on the scalp. They were indeed precious amulets left by immortals hundreds of years ago. They were really powerful. I''m afraid any flesh and blood could not withstand them.


    Lu Shenglian was also in a cold sweat. He didn''t know that Ma xuanzu''s master still had this treasure. He was afraid that the Snow Demon Python would be destroyed as soon as he was born, so that the gate of heaven''s secrets would come to nothing.


    However, when the bright golden light disappeared, everyone was shocked to see that the Snow Demon Python was shining in the scales, without any damage.


    "What?"


    Xuanzu of the Ma family was stunned. The master was also the immortal of nine robberies. As long as he succeeded in the transformation of Taoism, he would be virtuous and become a real immortal. He spared no effort to leave these two golden charms to deal with the evil animal. Now it''s useless.


    "Jie Jie! The old bull''s nose made a mistake. If it was Ben Wang 300 years ago, even if he wasn''t beaten to death by these two golden runes, he would be greatly hurt. But during the years when he was sealed, he never slackened in practicing by taking advantage of the cold air in the river. It''s not what he used to be. Lao Niu''s nose area has two golden runes, but he can''t help himself! "


    The Snow Demon Python grins grimly and spits out the truth. The angry Ma jiaxuanzu almost spits blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, the spell of the Kunlun nine robber immortal has no effect on this evil animal!"


    In a building near the bridge, as soon as Ma LiuYe and Ma Shiya came here to take shelter from the wind and rain, he saw this scene from a distance and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t be afraid, we still have brother Luo. He will clean up this evil animal!"


    Ma Shiya put down her umbrella and said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha."


    At the scene, Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Stinky boy, what are you laughing at?" The Snow Demon Python turned his head.


    "I laugh at you for deceiving yourself." Luo Yu exposed the lie of the evil animal, pointed to the furtive Lu Shenglian in the rear, and joked: "you can easily resolve the two golden amulets of nine robbers just now, but it''s a defensive magic weapon in the hands of the old man!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Lu Shenglian one after another, just to see the latter hide several pieces of black tortoise shells in a hurry.


    "It''s the poisonous dragon turtle of voodoo cult!" Xuanzu of the Ma family was furious. The old man must have found out that he had two magic talismans in his hand, so he recruited the evil treasure from the voodoo cult to fight against the talismans.


    "Boy, how dare you meddle in your business!"


    The white scales of Snow Demon Python brightened and turned into a flash. With the speed of lightning, it swept to Luoyu.


    That speed, even the presence of more than a dozen stars, are some can not see clearly, almost instantaneous movement.


    It''s too fast!


    The monster''s body is so huge and heavy that it can attack like this. It is worthy of being the king of monsters who used up the nine robber immortal Daoyuan hundreds of years ago.


    "Is it... The snake flash!"


    The beautiful eyes of shuileng Chan shine brilliantly. She has a trace of snake blood on her body, so she loved to read books about the ancient ferocious snake since she was a child. She knew that the snake had a magic power of blinking, which could almost ignore the body shape and the laws of nature, fiercely attack the enemy, or avoid attack.


    At this moment, she would like to worship this monster as a teacher and learn the magic power of her dreams.


    However, in her eyes, impeccable means of attack, and did not work.


    Snow Demon Python pounces on Luo Yu and bites Luo Yu''s neck. He wants to bite Luo Yu''s neck, then entangle his body and swallow it slowly.


    Unfortunately, under his bloody mouth, Luo Yu disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared on his head like a shadow, stepping down.


    "Does this guy know how to snake?" It''s incredible that the water is cold.


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Luo Yu''s powerful step has been on the huge head of the Snow Demon python.


    The Snow Demon Python was trampled in the air and rolled awkwardly. Its body wrapped around the bridge and then stabilized.


    "Human boy, you''ve infuriated me!" The Snow Demon Python is furious.


    Hundreds of years ago, it was born in the sky, harming both sides of the Hanjiang River and devouring countless lives. In some villages, there were no chickens and dogs left.


    Although he was later suppressed by the immortal of Kunlun Mountain, the world has already remembered its evil name.


    Now there is a smelly boy who dares to step on his head.


    "What''s your relationship with Hydra?"


    Luo Yu, who is afraid of it, is just curious about the relationship between the monster and the hydra.


    Both of them can flash with snakes, which indicates that they may have some origins among the snakes.


    "Brother hydra is the king''s sworn brother. Why do you mention it?"


    Snow Demon Python showed suspicious appearance, immediately Yin Li said: "nine headed snake brother now where, won''t also be your human seal?"


    At that time, it and the Hydra tied the knot. What they valued was the blood of the other party''s nine baby offspring. In fact, the Hydra was far from it in terms of strength.


    At that time, one was in the South and the other was in the north. They agreed to conquer China and enslave human beings.


    However, the Hydra only made a few disturbances in the south, and then met a human master. He was cleaned up and hid. However, he was invincible. In the secular world, he had almost no rival. However, the families of the imperial capital finally invited shiwaida Sanxian from Kunlun mountain to go down the mountain, which also made him pay a heavy price.


    As for the later performance of Hydra, it''s not known. It just conjectures that with Hydra''s talent, if hydra can get together nine women with special physique, their achievements will be limitless.


    In the face of the Snow Demon Python''s question, Luo Yu smiles but doesn''t speak. The people around him have wonderful expressions.


    It turns out that this monster is the big brother of Hydra?


    "What''s the matter with my brother Hydra? Why don''t you recruit me now?"


    Seeing that everyone did not speak, Snow Demon Python also found that the atmosphere was not right and gave out a fierce roar.


    "Master snake king, your sworn brother Hydra was killed by this boy last year!"


    Lu Shenglian''s face was filled with a malicious smile, very sorry to tell the Snow Demon Python about it.


    "Brother Hydra was beheaded by this boy? It''s impossible? "


    Snow Demon Python''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe what Lu Shenglian said.


    Although the nine headed snake is far inferior to it, it is almost invincible to mortals because of the constitution of its offspring. Mortal weapons and means can''t be killed at all!


    "I killed the hydra."


    Luo Yu chuckled and immediately grasped the green lotus sword in his hand. "Now it''s your turn!"


    Luo Yu lights up the edge of Qinglian sword with his chaotic immortal Qi, and then raises it high.


    All of a sudden, the whole storm eye in the sky revolves around him. Countless thunderstorms suddenly pour down and condense on the green lotus sword. It seems that all the energy brought by typhoon Sona is absorbed by the green lotus sword in Luoyu''s hand.


    "What? You can control the energy of heaven and earth directly. Are you an immortal


    The Snow Demon Python''s eyes suddenly widened when he felt the immortal atmosphere of destruction.

 Chapter 1227

    What is the energy of heaven and earth?


    In short, it is the vitality of heaven and earth hidden in the vast universe, which is invisible to the naked eye.


    Everything contains the energy of heaven and earth.


    And contains the most huge energy of heaven and earth, nothing more than lightning, storms, earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanoes!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it was a natural disaster.


    However, in the view of the practitioners, it is just a concentrated release of the energy flow between heaven and earth.


    However, the monks can sense the change of the energy of heaven and earth, and it is difficult to control it!


    At least, we have to reach the stage of disaster relief and get close to heaven and man before we can mobilize some of them.


    In fact, at the end of the period, the reason why we want to conquer the three disasters and nine disasters is to complete the test of heaven and earth''s law on the cultivators.


    Success is immortality, failure is ashes!


    This is also the origin of the legend of Ying rob immortal.


    Stepping into the period of crossing the calamity, although there is already the name of "Banxian", the gap with the immortal is still "Banxian".


    Only by going through the two realms of "distraction" and "harmony", and really starting to be robbed, can we get rid of the word "half" and become a real "immortal"!


    At this moment, Luo Yu is just distracted by the fact that he has not yet been able to cope with the disaster, but he has already used his great fortune to forcibly control the heaven and earth energy contained in this huge typhoon. How powerful is this?


    No wonder the Snow Demon python, as a five level monster, can easily crush wuzun, or distract himself and cultivate immortals in Yuanjing, or even fight with Jiujie immortal. However, Luo Yu''s hand scared him to say "are you an immortal?".


    In fact, in the eyes of Snow Demon python, Luo Yu''s state at the moment is more terrible than robbing immortal.


    The immortal should be robbed. Every time he experiences a disaster, his control over the energy of heaven and earth will be greatly improved.


    However, even after nine times of great calamity, it was better than the master of Ma jiaxuanzu, who was known as the "nine robber immortal". In the impression of Snow Demon python, it could not control the huge energy contained in the wonder of heaven and earth, such as typhoon. Otherwise, it would have been directly destroyed by the other party, instead of being sealed up.


    "False, it must be false. How dare you use this false cover up in front of the king!"


    After reaction, Snow Demon Python suddenly laughed and felt that he was thinking too much.


    Around those celebrities, experts, look at each other, also don''t believe that Luo Yu''s strength now, has been comparable to nine plunder immortal, even stronger!


    First of all, Yingjie immortal has reached the final stage of becoming an immortal. He basically does not live in the secular world. He lives in seclusion all the year round and devotes himself to cultivating Taoism.


    Secondly, this year''s typhoon Sona can be called a super typhoon rarely seen in decades, with the strongest wind force reaching 16. Although these people don''t know much about the concept of the energy and vitality of heaven and earth, in the words of layman scientists, the energy released by typhoon Sona every hour is comparable to hundreds of atomic bombs.


    If mortals can control this level of energy, it''s like destroying heaven and earth. Even the five big countries in the world will bow down to the throne, right?


    Luo Yu is standing at the top of the bridge, holding high the green lotus sword and concentrating on casting the magic. His doubts about the Snow Demon Python have turned a deaf ear to those people''s words.


    Only he knows what''s going on.


    Because the power is too terrible, it takes a long time for Luoyu to practice the whole process of casting.


    In the process, it seems to be full of flaws, but Luo Yu is not worried about being attacked by the enemy.


    As a matter of fact, Tansu daoren, Dugu Sheng and Pang Jue were shocked by the movement he caused. No matter whether it was true or not, they all felt the breath of destruction around him and did not dare to approach him.


    Only the Snow Demon Python wriggles around, seems to be hesitant to take the opportunity to kill Luo Yu.


    Taoism is also paying attention to this war.


    At this time, many Taoist leaders gathered quietly on the bell and Drum Tower of a Taoist temple in the imperial city. When they saw this scene from a distance, they were shocked for a long time and could not speak.


    "Is Luo Xianyu crazy? He hasn''t been robbed yet. He dares to move the energy of heaven and earth. Isn''t he afraid to grind himself into ashes?"


    After half a sound, Taoist Xuanqing, the leader of Laoshan sect, had a puzzled look on his face.


    "Don''t say he hasn''t been robbed. He hasn''t even experienced the" three disasters. "


    Taiyijiao Zhang Jiaoyuan Kongzi sneered to remind everyone of this.


    "In my opinion, he will be reduced to ashes by the vast energy of heaven and earth before he can sacrifice Taoism and kill the evil animal."


    Lingbao Taoist gloated.


    "Yes, Luo Xianyu is too arrogant."


    "This time he''s looking for death."


    Other leaders were speechless.


    "With all due respect, why not? We Taoists can''t get back the secret of eternal life, because we don''t have the ability, but if Luo Xianyu plays himself to death tonight, or dies under the fangs of the evil animal, we will have the chance to get back the secret of eternal life. "


    Cheng Lingzi''s eyes were filled with cold and expectant smile.


    "I can''t understand what Taoist friend Luo Xianyu did this time." It was Yun Lingzi who had no choice but to shake his head. There was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Over the bridge, with the gathering of thunderstorms, the green lotus sword in Luoyu''s hand is more and more bright, just like lighting up a green sun on a stormy night in the imperial capital.


    Snow Demon Python originally expected Luo Yu to play with fire and set himself on fire, but gradually he realized something was wrong.


    "This boy should rob the immortal, but he seems to be more proficient in controlling the energy of heaven and earth than the old ox nose who had gone through nine robberies. Does he really have this kind of ability against heaven?"


    Snow Demon Python began to worry.


    "Master snake king, in order to prevent a long night''s dream, when should we not kill Luo Xianyu?"


    Lu Shenglian, as a master of Tianji gate, is more intuitive in this respect, and runs to urge the Snow Demon Python anxiously.


    "That''s right!"


    The Snow Demon Python''s fierce eyes sank, and at the next moment, the scales glowed, and the corners of his head held a few breath. A terrible demon light hit Luoyu, who was absorbing thunderstorms.


    This time, it directly moved the real character, and the released mana was strong enough to instantly kill ten wuzuns or the great friars in the robbery period.


    If the Kunlun immortal who was already in the ninth calamity was still alive, he would not choose to carry it.


    But at this time, the storm center in the depth of Luoyu, driving the eye of the wind to gather the energy of the typhoon, seems unable to move.


    Therefore, the Snow Demon Python is sure to kill the boy.


    "It''s a good thing."


    Seeing that the evil star finally sacrificed 100% of his power, Lu Shenglian finally showed a satisfied smile on his old face.


    "Success or failure depends on this!"


    On the roof of the Imperial Hotel in the distance, longkuncheng clenched his fists and roared in his chest. Other tycoons, such as Tang lie, Li Li and Lu Erye, also held their breath. The fate of these people tonight depends on the Snow Demon python.


    "Brother Luo..." in the shopping mall nearby, Ma Shiya clenched her clothes.


    "Brother Luo is in danger!" On the top floor of Su''s group building, Su Yunxi''s eyes are wide open and nervous.


    The next moment, the terrible demon light, without reservation hit Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1228

    Boom!


    The energy released in an instant is like detonating a nuclear bomb in the sky of the imperial capital!


    On the road and river, large areas of snow and ice melt directly.


    The light emitted can be seen by the people around the imperial capital 100 kilometers away.


    Taoist Gu Xu, Dugu Sheng and shuilengchan, who were present at the scene, although they had dodged for the first time, they were still stirred up by the air currents driven by the spreading shock waves.


    When it''s over.


    People found that the tower at the top of Yanjing bridge had been melted and evaporated.


    There was no one there.


    Even the typhoon eye in the sky seems to have dissipated.


    "It seems that our hundreds of years of practice are not in vain."


    The Snow Demon Python''s huge body fell on a nearby building with all the glass broken. He was very satisfied with his gorgeous and destructive blow.


    "Is Luo Xianyu dead?"


    Many celebrities and experts who retreated to the distance looked at each other.


    And those big men who are watching the war all over the country also stand up one after another.


    "No matter how strong this man is, he is still too young in front of a fierce beast that needs Kunlun immortal to suppress!"


    Some people feel sorry for Luo Yu.


    But throughout the city, there was more jeering.


    "The key is that he is too conceited."


    "That''s right. If he admits defeat at the beginning, or finds a chance to escape, it may not be the end."


    "It''s fantastic that he should try to harness the energy of typhoon, the vast disaster of the world."


    "He really came down to earth as a fairy!"


    Luo Yu''s existence has shaken the interests and status of many big families in China, and many powerful people are eager for his early death.


    "Now that the rain is over, let''s open a bottle of champagne and have a good drink!"


    "Yes, it''s my treat."


    "Ha ha!"


    Some people can''t wait to make friends. They''re going to party all night.


    On the Soxhlet building.


    Su Yangjing came and patted the girl on the shoulder and sighed: "Yunxi, OK, it''s all over. It''s OK. At least luoxianyu didn''t die in your grandfather Pu''s hands. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Is brother Luo really dead like this..." Su Yunxi was full of tears. She once silently recited a poem and said, "at this time, we will see each other but not hear each other. I wish you a bright future no matter where you go after leaving Suzhou and Hangzhou.".


    But it backfired. She came here tonight to stop grandfather Pu from fighting with Luo Yu. The result made her suffer a lot!


    "Brother Luo is dead, who will restore the dragon for us..." in the shopping mall near the bridge, Ma Shiya was lost for a while.


    Ma LiuYe shakes his head and sighs. This girl is really sad for the dragon spirit of Ma family?


    On the rooftop of the Imperial Hotel, a group of tycoons were stunned for a long time before they believed they were right. Then, on their faces, they were overwhelmed with ecstasy.


    "Master of the dragon family, Congratulations


    Li Li was the first to congratulate.


    "Ha ha! That''s not right. It should be to congratulate the dragon family leader and remove a great harm for the Chinese family! "


    "In the future, the master of the dragon family will be the great benefactor of the rich families in China."


    "The master of the dragon family broke his wrist and did not hesitate to use the dragon''s order. Finally, he returned China to the world."


    Tang lie, Tang Qianfan and others came forward one after another to express their congratulations and praise Longkun city.


    Lu Erye, who was arrogant and arrogant, all came to admire him and said with a smile, "the master of the dragon family has made great achievements. When I go back, I will talk to my brother and Wei Ye."


    "Happy together, happy together, ha ha ha!"


    Longkun city is not so beautiful for a moment, but I can''t wait to run back and tell someone the good news.


    Calculate the time. The old man who has been closed for more than half a year should also go out.


    Facts have proved that a year ago, the old man did not have the courage to use the Tianlong order, which was his fault.


    Now, his courageous son has corrected the old man''s mistake and is destined to be famous in the history of the dragon family.


    "Alas." In the national defense science and technology building, Shen Lao was sitting on the sofa powerlessly. All the depression in his heart turned into a silent sigh.


    Originally, Shen expected to invite Luo Yu back this time to hold a seat for Hua Xia in the human totem fight in the near future. Now it''s completely extravagant.


    The Duke of Chu and the father and son of Chu Zhaohe were lost and speechless.


    In everyone''s opinion, the first world war tonight has changed the future pattern of China and is destined to be recorded in history forever.


    Without Luo Xianyu''s authority, many big families will quickly return to their former glory.


    The dragon family, in particular, will become the first family in the imperial capital overnight, and even the first family in China.


    And Tianji gate.


    Luo Yu died in the hands of the Snow Demon python. This evil star will become the sacrificial spirit of Tianji gate. Tianji gate may directly become the strongest sect in China. Even Taoists have to give up and no one dares to challenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu.


    In the study, after hearing the result, ye Shan''s eyes were burning. He picked up the white paper with the word "endure" on the desk and threw it into the burning stove with his backhand.


    Then, the old man grabbed another couplet with the word "opportunity" and said, "mount it."


    "Yes, sir." The servant took the couplet to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather, you are wrong. Luo Xianyu is not as invincible as you think. He lost and died in the hands of a fierce beast!"


    Xiao Bodong rushed to the pavilion for the first time and reported it to the old man.


    Xiao Jinyuan sat there, silent for a long time.


    After a long time, Xiao Jinyuan said indifferently: "I know."


    In fact, in the first time when the war came out, the eyeliner had spread the news to his old man''s ear.


    Over the past hundred years, Xiao Jinyuan has been unable to bear the family''s impetuous desire to prevent Luo Xianyu''s comeback.


    Now it seems that he is wrong.


    The mistake is to belittle the vast land of China. There are many capable people and scholars. There are heaven and people outside.


    As strong as Luo Xianyu, he is a rare evil genius in a hundred years. Now it seems that he is not invincible.


    The mysterious yanhuangtian group has not yet been born. He has been killed by Shaxing, who was trapped at the bottom of Hanjiang River hundreds of years ago. The word "invincible" is really out of the question.


    "Facts have proved that this boy is not worthy of the word" invincible ". So, grandfather, should we adjust the strategy of" no action "of the Xiao family in the past six months


    Xiao Podong playfully tried to find out the old man, and even some of them even settled accounts with the old man and complained.


    "Grandfather, you don''t know that this time our Xiao family didn''t respond to the call of the dragon family. We have fallen behind and lost a great opportunity. In the future, the imperial capital, or even China, I''m afraid that the popularity of the dragon family will directly overshadow our Xiao and ye families." He looks helpless.


    In the past, the Zhou family, the Ye family and the Xiao family were called the three great families of the imperial capital.


    The dragon family is still inferior.


    But now, the Zhou family is destroyed. Because of the weakness and conservatism of the two old men, the Xiao and ye families stop and let the long family completely surpass them.


    Xiao Jinyuan opened his mouth and said what he was trying to say, relieved the embarrassment of being laughed at by one of his younger generation. But at this moment, an eye liner suddenly rushed into the pavilion.


    The sky above the capital suddenly rang out a indifferent voice.


    "This typhoon is your Savior, but it''s also your lifeguard!"

 Chapter 1229

    When the sound sounded over the imperial capital, those who were either in the carnival, or ready to set out for the carnival, all seemed to hear a thunderbolt in the cold winter night.


    Bang!


    Someone was driving on the road and bumped into a pole.


    Come on!


    Someone and his friends held up the Champagne Cup, fell to the ground, smashed.


    Click~~~~~~


    Many of the motorcades who were already on the road, regardless of the slippery snow, rushed to the Longjia and tianjimen strongholds to congratulate, make friends, and get along with each other, slammed on the brakes and pulled out long wheel marks on the snow.


    Just as everyone believed that if Luo Yu died tonight, the pattern of China would change, when we heard this voice, we also believed that it was too early to say anything.


    WOW~~


    Over the Yanjing bridge, where the eye of the typhoon has dissipated, a beam of divine light falls from the sky. The cold figure wrapped in the divine light, holding the green lotus sword, is like the fall of heaven and man.


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes, spray out two real rainbow, sweep the earth, directly lock and illuminate the snow where the Snow Demon Python is.


    When everyone looked up at the sky, still immersed in shock, the beast was shaking.


    It wriggles the huge snake body, just like the snake reptiles in winter, looking for hibernating burrows, jumping into the cold glacier.


    Run!


    As a five level monster who has been practicing for thousands of years, the Snow Demon Python has only one idea in his mind, which is to run for his life.


    It clearly and clearly confirms that this person has mastered the heaven and earth energy contained in the typhoon, and has pushed himself into the realm of surpassing the nine plundering immortals and approaching the heaven and man infinitely.


    If it does not escape, it will not be sealed for hundreds of years, but a complete disaster.


    "Luo Xianyu has been brewing for a long time. It seems that he has really raised his strength to the level of terror. Unfortunately... He let the fierce beast escape!"


    Many people from the shock of God, can not help for Luo Yu hold injustice.


    A typhoon like this is hard to encounter in decades. It is absolutely impossible for luoxianyu to use such means every time.


    If you miss this chance, I''m afraid you will never have a chance to kill this beast.


    Even, when the storm is over, the Snow Demon Python will not only kill him, but also kill his family and people.


    Luo Yu is suspended in mid air, and of course he knows the consequences of releasing this evil animal.


    To tell you the truth, this evil animal is the peak of the five level monsters, which is very close to the strength of the four monsters on the wild island.


    If Luo Yu''s current cultivation is not due to the favorable weather and location, and due to the typhoon, he can only use Ruyi xianjue to kill him.


    Last time, Luo Yu was forced to use a Jue of Ruyi fairy.


    Learning from the experience, Luo Yu doesn''t want to spend the few cards left.


    "Can you escape?"


    The Snow Demon Python sneaks into the bottom of the Hanjiang River and runs to the sealed cave. However, Luo Yu''s eyes, like a searchlight, lock it.


    Seeing that there was no place to escape, the Snow Demon Python was in despair. He leaned out the huge snake head from the water and pleaded for mercy in fear, saying: "God spare my life, as long as God spare me a horse, I would like to follow God forever and become the mount of God!"


    Hearing this, the whole emperor was in an uproar.


    what?


    Powerful to this point, the big monster who can compete with Jiujie immortal is willing to be Luo Xianyu''s Mount?


    "Animals!"


    Lu Shenglian hid in the distance and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, which made him angry.


    Tianji gate spent countless resources and painstaking efforts to help the Snow Demon Python break the seal and come out. The latter also promised to become the sacrificial spirit of Tianji gate. Now, in order to protect his life, the evil animal turned back to the enemy.


    The whole emperor fell into the panic that Luo Yu was about to accept a peerless monster.


    However, in the face of such temptation, Luo Yu was full of disdain in his eyes, and said firmly: "do you want to be my mount? You''re just a five level monster. You don''t deserve it! "


    Voice down, Luo Yu hands contains the sword of typhoon energy Xi, is also mercilessly swept down.


    Although the Snow Demon Python has tried every means to fight, and even at the last moment, he does not hesitate to explode the inner pill, and wants to die with Luo Yu, but with Luo Yu''s amazing sword, everything is superfluous.


    Poof~~~


    The huge snake''s head is thrown high, and the blood of the snake is rolling like a stream, which has dyed the cold river red.


    The monster that let Kunlun immortal go down the mountain hundreds of years ago finally died this time.


    "Luo Guoshi killed the murderer and solved a catastrophe for millions of people in the imperial capital."


    In the national defense science and technology building, Mr. Shen holds the handle of a chair and shakes with joy.


    In the future, there will be no more time bombs under the Yanjing bridge.


    The Snow Demon Python was killed, and those masters who scattered and retreated to the distance didn''t come up again.


    "I''ll stop waiting!"


    Taoist Gu Xu closed his eyes and shook his head with a sigh.


    Dugu Sheng, Pang Jue and liuer Zhenren are also silent.


    Water cold Chan beautiful eyes twinkle, Chong Pu Taoist crafty way: "Pu master, such luoxianyu, can you still live?"


    It is generally acknowledged that the most powerful and virtuous person here is the hermit master of the Su family.


    Master Pu has an extraordinary background, and his way of life is beyond the ordinary half immortals. Even the five masters of Taoism have to call him master.


    Pu daoren guessed the little girl''s mind, shook her head and wry smile at the crowd: "if this son is just a robber immortal, the old man may be able to fight with him. However, they are now controlling the energy of heaven and earth, and are infinitely close to heaven and man. They are ten old men, and they will die for nothing!"


    Hearing this, all the famous and strong people completely gave up.


    "Guess what Luo Xianyu will do with us next, and will he take advantage of this state of being close to heaven and man to destroy us all at one stroke?"


    Shuishuichan is not smiling. She doesn''t look very scared. Although they are subject to the order of the dragon, they are not fools. They didn''t fight with Luo Xianyu just now. I believe Luo Xianyu won''t be too serious.


    "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated!" Pang Jue sneered.


    In fact, some of the famous and strong men who have just besieged Luoyu have disappeared.


    For example, Beiyang''s two great skills are the best.


    And the old man Lu Shenglian.


    On the other hand, after Luoyu killed the Snow Demon python, Su Yangjing came with her daughter in a hurry.


    "Mr. Luo, master Pu didn''t mean to be an enemy to you. He was defeated by the order of the dragon and had to do it. Please don''t worry about it in the face of Daji and Yunxi."


    Su Yangjing pulls her daughter over, accompanies her smiling face and intercedes for Taoist PU.


    "Brother Luo, please forgive grandfather Pu once." Su Yunxi blinks her big eyes and looks up shyly at Luo Yu. The girl''s words make Taoist Pu very embarrassed. Few people in the cultivation are afraid of death. Now that they are here, they dare to do it.


    Later, Ma LiuYe and Ma Shiya also came to speak for Ma xuanzu.


    "I''ve killed a lot of people tonight, and I''m not interested in cutting down a lot of soldiers, but some people have to die!" Luo Yu floats in the air with an indifferent look.

 Chapter 1230

    These people are all defeated by him. Even if a few of them didn''t do their best just now, after seeing the process of killing Snow Demon python, they should know how big the gap is.


    It''s only between Luo Yu''s thoughts whether to kill or not.


    Obviously, such as PU daoren, Gu xudaoren, Liu Er Zhenren, and the proud girl of zheshai family, before that, they didn''t have any grudges with themselves, or even didn''t know each other at all. They were all confused by the Tianlong of Longkun city and brought muddy water. In this case, there''s no need to form some grudges for their families and Luo people.


    Of course, Luo Yu always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Some people can avoid death, but the culprits and clowns can''t!


    When Luo Yu''s cold eyes sweep, on the roof of Imperial Hotel, a group of big men fall into the ice cellar.


    Longkuncheng took a deep breath, looked decadent and complicated, and said: "one person should do things by one person. Luo Xianyu, I lost. I''m willing to pay for my willfulness. Please don''t implicate the innocence of my dragon family."


    With that, the ambitious housekeeper went to the edge of Tiantai and jumped down under the gaze of countless people.


    Before the fall of the building, Longkun city had lost all her strength.


    Therefore, from dozens of floors to the cold road, his ending is no different from that of ordinary people.


    Many landlords and landlords who usually drink tea with him are silent when they see this scene.


    At the moment, many people feel the bleak mood before Longkun city fell.


    Originally, Longkun city could go to the top of a bull''s horn to coerce those celebrities, experts and luoxianyu into burning.


    Although it doesn''t help, it can''t change the ending, but it can at least die in a magnificent way.


    But longkuncheng didn''t do it because he was completely disillusioned.


    When his conceit collides with Luo Xianyu''s invincibility, the final result is that his conceit is beaten to the ground.


    So, he chose this ending.


    In addition, the wise man also guessed the contribution, or compensation, longkuncheng had made to the dragon family before he died.


    He chose to die by himself rather than by the sword of luoxianyu.


    In this way, his children, as well as the dragon family, at least have reason to stop carrying hatred and take revenge for him.


    Because longkuncheng had realized before he died, it was a dead end.


    "This man is dead. It''s very painful."


    Pu daoren, liuer Zhenren and other celebrities also shake their heads and sigh. The death of Longkun city marks the end of the myth of tianlongling and the end of an era of the dragon family.


    I don''t know why. After Longkun city fell down and died, Li Li, Lu Erye and Tang lie were so relaxed on the roof.


    They think differently from Longkun.


    They don''t want to die, they want to live.


    Moreover, the optimistic view is that Luo Yu forced the death of the head of the dragon family, a big family in the imperial capital, which is a major event for the country. If we can''t stop it, we can''t stop it in time, and the country won''t be able to see it.


    "Longkun city made mistakes again and again, and finally paid the price of blood for his decision. We mistakenly got on the stolen ship. Now we think about it, we are also guilty!"


    Tang lie, the old man, even put the blame on a dead man.


    Unfortunately, in Luo Yu''s eyes, this is too naive.


    Who should die and who can live? Luo Yu has a steelyard in his heart.


    Damned man, it''s impossible to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Now tell me, do you think it''s useful?"


    Luo Yu''s words make Tang lie and others fall into the abyss. Before these people run away in a panic, Ziyang sword has been flying out of Luo Yu''s sleeve.


    The purple sword rainbow swings around the roof of the Imperial Hotel, and dozens of powerful people fall to the ground.


    Many people lie on the ground and become corpses. Their eyes are still fighting. It seems that they can''t accept that they will be trampled in front of an immortal.


    "Luo Xianyu, stop it. If you dare to kill me, Lord Wei will not let you go, nor will my brother LV Wencai, and the ancient ancestor of our LV family."


    Lu Erye even sacrificed a magic weapon to block Luo Yu''s sword. Then he was forced to the corner and roared.


    "The Lu family in the snow city? OK, I''ll wait! "


    Luo Yu squints and smiles. Ziyang sword glows and flashes. Lu Er Ye''s head full of fear and regret is thrown up and hung on the lightning rod on the roof of the hotel.


    Immediately, Luo Yu turned around coldly, his eyes exuded a rainbow, like a radar, sweeping the imperial capital city in the winter night.


    Soon, the escape of Beiyang Province, the two major art masters, the first to be Luoyu locked whereabouts.


    At this time, they are sneaking through the streets, like two mice.


    Luo Yu was the pupil of the eye in the light emitted by the whereabouts of the lock, two old men beat a spirit, stop in the snow, turned around.


    "Are you in such a hurry to go back?" Luo Yu teases a way.


    "Luo Xianyu, this battle is between you and the dragon family. We are forced by the dragon family. Now that you win, we don''t want to be enemies with you any more." Yangquan old man does not smile.


    "There are some trifles in our family. I won''t be with you tonight. Some other day, some other day, I''ll bring a big gift and visit you at the door!" The old man in Yintan laughed.


    "These two old people are not dead. They are in dire danger!" Ma LiuYe snorted.


    The two old men knew at first glance that there was a ghost in their heart.


    At last year''s skill conference, Luoyu''s skill was regarded as the most important Chinese skill by many magicians from all over the world.


    When it came to Yangcheng, the two old immortals, who were respected as the masters of Beiyang magic, jumped out unconvinced and said that they would find time to compare their magic with Luo Yu, so that Luo Yu could know the vastness of Xuanmen in China.


    After the news of Luoyu''s death came back from Europe, the two old immortals secretly sent their own disciples to plunder the business and territory originally controlled by Luoyu''s dependents. They secretly constructed with Jiang Kun, participated in the plot to seize Dongyun holy spring, and rebelled against Wu Fangtu and Zhang huaiqiu.


    Before the news of Luo Yu''s return came out, the two old people were in a hurry to turn around, so after receiving the dragon''s order from Longkun City, they almost moved half of Yangcheng''s Sanjiaojiuliu and joined forces to kill Luo Yu.


    Now a large group of people are still on their way. Because of their poor skills, they can''t come to the imperial capital for a while, so they may be kept in the dark. However, the two old men, who are about to reveal their deeds, leave first.


    "If you had known today, why have you had it." Ma Shiya is funny.


    Brother Luo seems to know what the two old friends are doing, so he doesn''t intend to let them go.


    "When I come back this time, you are on my must kill list."


    Luo Yu just explained that Ziyang sword flew past with a streamer.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t deceive people too much!" The old man in Yangquan roared.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The old man in Yintan yelled.


    Seeing their deeds exposed, the two immortals could not escape, so they sacrificed all the treasures at the bottom of the box and wanted to burn with Luo Yu.


    However, in front of Luo Yu, who is close to heaven and man at the moment, the so-called two great masters are just a joke.


    Poof, poof!


    They were all killed by Ziyang sword, and their two heads were also taken back by Ziyang sword.


    "Old deer, and you!"


    Luo Yu grabs Lu Shenglian, who has been hiding in the city sewer, and forcibly detains him.


    Just now, in order to escape, Lu Shenglian absconded in the city sewers. He was fumigated with stink, like a dead dog, and was thrown at his feet by Luo Yu.


    "Shangxian, spare my life. I know a secret that Shangxian is absolutely interested in!"


    Lu Shenglian saw that her life was in danger. She climbed up and knelt down on the icy floor and banged her head.

 Chapter 1231

    After hearing this, everyone felt awe inspiring and said in secret, does Lu Shenglian want to keep the secret of Tianji gate for thousands of years in exchange for his own life?


    Luo Yu also believes that the old man will have information he is interested in, so he is not in a hurry to kill.


    He put Lu Shenglian aside, looked at the famous hostel and master who had been called by the order of the dragon, and cheered indifferently:


    "You can be excused, but since you''ve waded in this muddy water, you''ll have to pay for what you''ve done. You can only leave here if you break your arm or hand in a treasure medicine."


    On hearing this request, Pu daoren, Gu xudaoren and Dugu Sheng looked ugly.


    It''s too much for a lion to ask for a precious medicine instead of a miraculous one.


    Even the first-class tycoons in the imperial capital can take out at most a few precious medicines for a while, and the value of a precious medicine can never be measured with hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "The Su family is willing to hand in this precious medicine for master PU." Su Yangjing was the first to come forward and said with a smile.


    A treasure medicine, of course, will make su Jiadu''s flesh ache, but it''s better than letting Pu daoren fight with Luo Xianyu.


    "I would also like to hand in a treasure medicine for my own offense." Water cooled Chan followed, toward Luo Yu smile, this chick promised so straightforward, seems to have another purpose.


    In a short time, the famous people like Taoist Gu Xu and liuer Zhenren can only accept this condition in a disheartened way. As these people, they still take out a precious medicine to bite their teeth.


    And that group of experts from all over the world have no such confidence.


    A piece of precious medicine, even if they are forced to die, let them lose their property and sell their wife and daughter, they can''t take it out.


    But he broke his arm and was reluctant to give up.


    "Mr. Luo, we really can''t come up with a treasure medicine. Can we sign a contract with you to sell ourselves and use the rest of our life to repay the value of this treasure medicine until it is paid off, what do you think?"


    So, someone thought of this method.


    "That will do." Luo Yu readily accepts the selling of these experts.


    Although they are not in the eyes of Luo Yu, they can gather together, but they have a huge network.


    In the future, Luo Yu wants to know something. As long as he assigns the task to these goods, they will always find the answer he wants.


    However, there is no evidence to support it. Luo Yu can''t believe it.


    "Everyone has to bite his fingers and press his fingerprints on his contract of selling himself before he can count." Luo Yu asked.


    These people didn''t know, so they had to do it.


    When the matter was finished, someone asked weakly, "Luo Zhizun, why do you press the blood mark? What''s the point here?"


    "With your blood mark, if you repent or fight against me again in the future, my flying sword will take your head thousands of miles away, and you won''t get lost."


    Luo Yu said with a light smile, which made all the masters who signed the contract of selling themselves numb, and completely broke the idea that the silk in his heart didn''t admit it after he left.


    However, not everyone cooperated with Luo Yu.


    There was a man who was always there with his head high and his face proud. He didn''t have the consciousness to surrender his troops. On the contrary, it made people feel that he was the winner of the war.


    Pang Jue!


    As a well-known Chuzhou maniac, Pang Jue once again explained the essence of the word "maniac" to the public.


    "Brother Pang, this matter can''t be trifled with. If brother Pang doesn''t have enough money, my younger sister will hand it over to brother Pang."


    Shuilengchan quickly pulls his clothes. The Pang family in Chuzhou is a family friend of zheshai family. She doesn''t want to see the Pang family''s centenary genius pay the price of her life for her willfulness.


    In fact, we all understand why Pang Jue is so arrogant and why the Pang family is naturally rebellious, conceited and self-conscious.


    This is not only because there are many capable people and experts in the Pang family, but also because of the prominent background of the Pang family.


    The prominent background here does not mean power or wealth, but the background of Xianwu world.


    It is said that the Pang family''s ancestors once mistakenly entered the fairyland of Kunlun to study arts. Later, this opportunity also made the Pang family in Chuzhou and the immortals in Kunlun Mountain get together for generations.


    Therefore, in the secular world, although the Pang family''s wealth is no more than 10 billion yuan, and there is no support for the central government and the military, they are among the top ten families in China.


    The outside world has always thought that Fu ye, the underground chief of the three coastal provinces, was angry with Pang Jue at that time, and later found a large number of killers to pursue and kill Pang Jue, but so far he has not succeeded because Pang Jue is powerful. In fact, he is not.


    At least shuilengchan knew that in fact, Fuye was just a little bit of thunder and rain. Mr. Fu is afraid of the "fairy fate" behind the Pang family. He doesn''t have the courage to find a real killer to move Pang Jue. He just looks like he''s looking for a step down.


    Even the Zhou family, the Ye family and the Xiao family in the past would try their best to please the hermit immortals in the Kunlun mountains when necessary.


    Before the collapse of the Zhou family overnight, many people talked about it. Some people thought it was not worth it for the Zhou family, and others thought that Luo Xianyu was lucky to destroy the Zhou family.


    This is precisely because if the Zhou family is given enough time to prepare, Zhou Wolong is likely to persuade the elder of the Pang family to invite Kunlun immortal to help.


    Shuilengchan believes that anyone in China, even yanhuangtian group Daneng, will care about Pang Jue''s prominent background.


    But after dealing with each other today, she also understood one thing, at least Luo Xianyu would not.


    "Don''t worry, little sister lengchan. I''m very grateful for your kindness."


    Pang Jue didn''t think so. He shook off shuilengchan''s hand and said with a solemn smile: "I just said that a scholar can be killed but not humiliated!"


    When they heard this, they were speechless. Heart, Chuzhou maniac, as expected, or that Chuzhou maniac, Pang Jue or that day not afraid of Pang Jue.


    Next, it''s time to test Luo Xianyu''s perseverance.


    If Luo Xianyu doesn''t take Pang Jue''s Fairy background seriously and kills Pang Jue with one sword, he can be called a hero, but there will be endless troubles.


    If you swallow your anger and let Pang Jue go, it''s not in line with his style of Luo Xianyu. Moreover, it will definitely help Pang Jue''s arrogance. In the future, everyone will say, you see, even Luo Xianyu has no choice. I''m afraid Pang Jue is the first person in China.


    Many people think this is a difficult problem.


    But here in Luoyu, there''s no tangle at all.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated, can he? Well, I will not only kill you, but also insult your family! "


    As soon as the words came down, Luo Yu took his sword and cut off Pang Jue''s head with a merciless sword.


    Pang Jue died with his eyes open.


    That look in the eyes, full of confusion, unwilling, and a trace of regret.


    This is the first and last setback in his life.


    After cutting off Pang Jue''s head, Luo Yu shocked the whole audience. However, Luo Yu hooked up and called the King Wu, who had just signed a contract to sell himself, and coldly ordered:


    "Go and give you a night to send Pang Jue''s head back to the Pang family in Chuzhou."

 Chapter 1232

    In addition to leaving Lu Shenglian alive, Luo Yu''s sword killed all the people who Luo Yu thought should die tonight.


    "When it''s over, I''ll subpoena you."


    Luo Yu put a rune seal into Lu Shenglian''s body, and then he left.


    "Yes."


    Lu Shenglian shivered. He could feel the power of the seal, which seemed to be carved with immortal spirit. In his known existence, no one could untie it, so he did not dare to take the opportunity to leave.


    After Luo Yu left, the surrounding area of Yanjing bridge was quiet.


    Many celebrities and ordinary people look at each other.


    Everyone knows that Luo Yu killed Pang Jue and ordered his head back to the Pang family in Chuzhou. All this is not over.


    Maybe a bigger storm is coming.


    "Yunxi, it''s over. Let''s go back."


    Su Yangjing came to pull her daughter.


    "No, I''ll stay in the imperial capital these days."


    Su Yunxi said firmly.


    "Alas." Su Yangjing shakes her head and sighs. This girl is really smart. She has a premonition that her brother Luo has poked a big basket.


    Next, how things will develop, even he, the owner of the Su family, can not predict.


    Everything depends on the reaction of Pang family in Chuzhou tomorrow.


    "Xuanzu, this is brother Luo. Just now you have seen the power of brother Luo. Why don''t you take this opportunity to ask brother Luo to restore the dragon for us?"


    Ma Shiya ran over to persuade the ancestors.


    "This son can control the energy of heaven and earth, and elevate the state to the point close to heaven and man. It really frightens heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods."


    Ma jiaxuanzu shook his head and laughed: "however, when you see the power of approaching heaven and man, you should understand how terrible the power of heaven and man is."


    "Does xuanzu want to say that the Pang family in Chuzhou can invite the heaven and man in Kunlun fairyland to treat brother Fuluo?" Ma Shiya was stunned.


    "It''s too early to draw a conclusion." Ma jiaxuanzu sighed, "but in Kunlun fairyland, there are indeed many fairylands. My master, master Daoxu, had passed three calamities in those years. After nine calamities, he was only one step away from becoming immortal and flying into heaven. However, when he was alive, he once told me that in Kunlun fairyland, he could only rank second."


    "Who is the first one?" Ma Shiya asked.


    "I don''t know much about it, but I know that the first man has some connections with the Pang family in Chuzhou."


    Majiaxuanzu''s face was dignified. "If you are worried about elder brother Luo, pray for him. This Kunlun fairyland" No.1 "has already ascended to the upper world and is no longer in the world. Otherwise, if this" No.1 "was born in person, he would be his disciple and might be a immortal."


    "But just now Brother Luo has been infinitely close to heaven and man." Ma Shiya didn''t agree with me.


    "Ha ha, but you can''t deny that he has absorbed the heaven and earth energy of this typhoon and just entered that state for a short time." Ma jiaxuanzu shook his head. "Can you expect another typhoon to help him in the next war? Besides, the world now knows that Luo Xianyu has such potential. Who can fight him again? Would he be stupid enough to give him such a favorable time and place? "


    Hearing this, Ma Shiya''s face darkened and worried.


    Xuanzu is right. The scene like today is a coincidence.


    Typhoon Sona is a super typhoon in the Pacific this year. It''s a rare natural disaster in decades, and it just swept across China.


    In the next war, brother Luo will never have such a good chance again.


    Once the immortal Yingke is born, or even the Kunlun fairyland "first" comes out, it will be a big trouble.


    In the defense science and technology building.


    After the dust of the war was settled, everyone clapped their hands to celebrate.


    "Master Luoxian not only kept his invincible reputation this time, but also solved a serious problem for the country."


    Director Yang is very happy. If the matter is handled by longdun Bureau, the only way for longdun bureau is to invite yanhuangtian group''s peerless talent, which may not be able to kill the Snow Demon Python directly.


    "No one can break the myth of Luoxian master!"


    Liang Weixin swore that he had no words to describe Luo Yu, so he could only worship him.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to the glory of Luo Guoshi in the human totem competition." Even Mr. Shen couldn''t close his smile for a long time.


    Based on the national strategy, Shen expects Luo Yu''s performance in the world super power competition more than the isolated event of Snow Demon python.


    Everyone is so happy. However, the father and son of the Chu family, who came here specially for Luo Yu, are worried.


    "Is Tai Gong also worried about the Pang family''s revenge on Luo Xianyu?" Mr. Shen observed carefully and guessed the thoughts of the father and son of the Chu family.


    "Minister Shen, to tell you the truth, the Pang family really dominates in Chuzhou. Even when I didn''t retire from the army, I didn''t dare to think that the Chu family has a better foundation than the Pang family."


    Chu Taigong sighed and expressed his worries.


    "Oh? That''s what happened. " Mr. Shen is a little incredible.


    During the reign of Lao Tai Gong, he was one of the few generals in China. He made outstanding contributions and was very influential. At that time, the momentum of the Chu family was as high as the sun. It was not too much to put in the top ten families in China.


    In contrast, in the eyes of Mr. Shen, the Pang family in Chuzhou is nothing more than a local power. The military, government and business circles have no skills or connections. There is something in the underground forces. It is said that they once made the underground leaders of the three coastal provinces bow down.


    "It''s said that the Pang family and the immortals in the fairyland of Kunlun have a fairy bond. Because of this, people in the arts and martial arts circles are very afraid of the Pang family."


    Director Yang reminded Mr. Shen.


    Later, Liang Wei further explained that he told Mr. Shen all the allusions of "Kunlun first".


    Mr. Shen was greatly moved.


    Before today, when he was in his position, maybe he would not take the legends of those immortals seriously at all. It can be seen that he realized Luo Yu''s state of being close to heaven and man just now, and then realized how terrifying the destructive power of this existence is.


    "The story of Pang''s marriage with Kunlun immortals is far from groundless. In those years, there was a large-scale invasion of Pang''s family by evil cults and demons, but they were completely destroyed overnight, and none of them escaped alive."


    Chu Taigong recalled the past


    "At that time, it''s still a mystery what foreign aid the Pang family invited. But some people say that at that time, the Pang family only invited a graceful woman to go down the mountain. This woman, wearing ancient clothes, a long skirt with wide sleeves and a flying sword, came from Xianshan. Since then, the legend of" the sword fairy came down to help the Pang family solve the crisis "has been left in Chuzhou


    After listening to these words, Mr. Shen, director Yang and Liang Wei all felt heavy.


    "Where is Luo Xianyu?" Shen looked up and found that Luoyu had already disappeared from Yanjing bridge.


    "It''s time to visit the imperial families one by one." Knowing so long, Liang Wei is already familiar with the way of Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1233

    Ye Fu.


    "Master, your ink has been mounted."


    The servant came to the study with a mounted couplet.


    "Here, let me see."


    Ye Shan took the couplet, looked at it, and said with a smile, "OK, hang it up, just hang it in my study."


    Although the whole couplet is only written with the word "opportunity", it is powerful and majestic. It shows the master''s skills of several decades of cursive techniques incisively and vividly.


    And that piece of white paper with the word "forbearance" had been burned to ashes in the charcoal of the stove.


    Ye Shan stands up and stretches. He is about to clean up. Then he goes out to have a snack with the people of the imperial capital''s families. By the way, he talks about the future plan of the imperial capital. Suddenly, the old man seems to have a rheumatic attack and his body is completely frozen.


    Luo Yu quietly appeared on the sofa in front of his desk, his legs cocked.


    "Sir, do you think this height is OK?"


    At this time, the servant had moved a stool, selected the height of the couplet, and was ready to use a nail to push it against the wall.


    Ye Shan''s mouth twitched. Immediately, he turned his head and roared: "ah Wang, you idiot, who asked you to hang up this couplet? I just asked you to throw it out in the firewood room and use it as firewood?"


    "Master, I..." servant a Wang looked aggrieved. He didn''t know what to say. For no reason, he took a big black pot on his back. Moreover, he didn''t know what kind of temper master suddenly lost.


    "What are you? You dare to talk back when you do something wrong. Why don''t you get out of here? Don''t you see me entertaining a distinguished guest?"


    Ye Shan denounced.


    "Yes."


    The servant ran away with bitterness.


    To drive away the servants, the old man quickly walked to the sofa and said with a smile, "Oh, Mr. Luo, you''re here. Let the Ye family shine. Welcome."


    "The handwriting is very good."


    Luo Yu enjoyed Ye Shan''s works with great interest.


    "I''m fond of leisure, and I can''t make it into the elegant hall with some of my masterpieces. I''ll laugh at him."


    Ye Shan is busy laughing.


    "Indeed, these are not as good as that one, with momentum and ambition!"


    Luo Yu dropped the calligraphy in his hand, pointed to the couplet left on the stool by his servants, and raised his mouth slightly.


    "That... Master Luo Xian, listen to my explanation..." Ye Shan trembles.


    "Come on, I don''t want to hear that nonsense."


    Luo Yu''s eyes turned cold. He raised his hand and took the couplet out of the air. With a little force from his fingertips, he shattered the newly mounted glass frame.


    See broken glass scattered on the ground, ye Shan sweating, the atmosphere dare not out.


    "If you are only mortals, if you are mortals, you will inevitably be driven by ambition and interests. As long as you don''t do more than I can bear, I can treat some things as if they never happened."


    Luo Yu picked up the couplet in his hand, his eyes were cold, "but some of them can''t be forgiven!"


    Ye Shan was shocked, just like a pupil who did something wrong. He rushed up in a hurry, grabbed the couplet on Luo Yu''s hand, tore it up three or two times, and then, like chewing sugarcane, stuffed it into his mouth one by one.


    At this time, several middle-aged people came to the door.


    These are ye Shan''s children, the backbone of the second generation of the Ye family.


    Just now they heard the servant a Wang say that the old man was in a rage in his study, so they came running.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    The children were shocked to see that their father was swallowing paper.


    Some people want to come forward to stop, sharp eyed reaction of the boss Ye Su, then quickly stopped his brother, sister, "don''t go!"


    Immediately, under the hint of Ye Su''s eyes, we finally saw the figure sitting on the sofa.


    In an instant, the faces turned white.


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    In all people''s hearts, the name was called out in horror.


    In a flash, no one dared to move.


    When the old man put all the pieces of paper into his mouth, the study was still dead.


    "Don''t you pour a glass of water for the old man?" Until Luo Yu sympathizes with the old man, it''s hard to swallow and sympathizes with him.


    "Mr. Luo, please have tea."


    Ye Su rushed into the room and poured two cups of tea. First he gave the first cup to Luo Yu, and then he gave the second cup to the old man who had been choked and blushed and had a thick neck. "Dad, drink water."


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Ye Shan poured a few mouthfuls of tea, and then reluctantly swallowed those paper balls into his stomach. Facing the strange eyes of his sons and daughters, he was very embarrassed.


    After all, Yeshan has decades of experience in nourishing qi.


    He looked at Ye Su, the eldest son, and praised his cleverness just now. Then he ran to Luo Yu and said respectfully, "master Luo Xian, do you think it''s ok now?"


    Luo Yu sneered coldly, "since it''s gone, I can treat it as never happened."


    The next second, Luo Yu''s body became transparent and empty, and disappeared on the sofa in a way that stunned Ye''s family, as if he had never been here.


    After people left, ye Shan took a long breath and poured two cups of tea to drink.


    "Dad, are you ok? Just now... "


    The millet represents the concern of the children.


    "That was close!"


    Ye Shan, sitting powerlessly on the sofa, said with a bitter smile: "after the destruction of the Zhou family, I spent a lot of effort to strengthen the guard of the Ye family''s old house, and also spent a lot of money to hire several experts in the Tao. Now, it seems that this is completely illusory in front of Luo Xianyu."


    "I''m going to let those old freeloaders go at once!" Ye Su said angrily.


    Up to now, those so-called experts did not even respond at all. They did not seem to know that Luo Xianyu had been here.


    What''s the use of such a bucket?


    "Forget it, another batch of people will have the same effect."


    Ye Shan waved his hand and said with a tired look: "what happened to the war at the top of the Forbidden City just now? Didn''t it mean that Luo Xianyu had been killed by a fierce beast?"


    "That''s just an illusion. Later, luoxianyu breathed in the energy of the typhoon and climbed to the state close to heaven and man. He not only killed the Snow Demon python with one sword, but also cut off the two masters of Beiyang technique. The master of the dragon family was forced to jump and kill himself. Chairman Li, Tang lie, LV Erye and others didn''t leave a living."


    Ye Su inhaled the cold air and described the truth to the old man.


    Ye Shan couldn''t speak for a long time.


    For a long time, ye Shan suddenly laughed, "su''er, Yuanyuan is 19 this year."


    Ye Su heard the tone of the old man and quickly replied: "yes, this girl is 19 years old, she is no longer a little girl. After a while, it''s time to find her a mother-in-law."


    In a rich family like the Ye family, the marriage affairs of their children can not be decided by themselves. They all have to sacrifice for the family, even the daughter of the future owner.


    His only daughter, ye Xinyuan, is a well deserved daughter of the imperial capital. At a young age, she has the beauty of the country. She, together with Wang Zhaoqin of the Wang family and Xiao Luan of the Xiao family, is known as the three most valuable daughters of the imperial capital. She can definitely bring rich benefits to the Ye family.


    "We don''t have to wait for a while. Now we have a wonderful husband in front of our Yuanyuan." Ye Shan''s wily smile.


    "Does father want to..." Ye Su and other brothers are dull.

 Chapter 1234

    "Dad, it''s not OK!"


    The idea of the old man''s intention, Ye Su immediately strongly opposed.


    "I admit that Luo Xianyu is really the leading young evil in China. He is a famous family like long Shaoyun, Wang Bailun and Zhou cangping. In front of him, you can''t see his back. But as we all know, he has a wife and is still the apple of the Qiao family''s eye."


    "Besides, Dad, you know that Yuanyuan has been engaged to Pang Hui, the second son of the Pang family in Chuzhou since she was a child. How can the Pang family in Chuzhou agree to this?"


    Ye Shan shook his head with a smile: "su''er, you think too much. As a Yuanyuan in our family, it''s not enough to be Luo Xianyu''s wife."


    That''s too shocking.


    As a father, Ye Su has always been proud of his daughter, almost furious.


    "Dad, how do you say that to Yuanyuan? At least, she is also your granddaughter!" Ye Su didn''t understand.


    "In the past, even if he was very good at luoxianyu, I only thought he was a brave man. He tied his head on his belt all day, and could not hop for a few years, and could not achieve great things!"


    Ye Shan said with a smile:


    "But now, the situation is different. This man is really a golden dragon. He is also a golden dragon about to go out to sea, flying for nine days, overlooking the world."


    Old Sanye said strangely, "is it because of Luo Xianyu''s performance tonight?"


    "No, no!"


    Ye Shan shook his head


    "No matter how wonderful this battle is, it will only help to raise Luo Xianyu''s prestige. In the long run, it will be diluted by time."


    "One thing, I''m afraid you don''t know, is that the totem war of all mankind is about to begin."


    "Totem war?" Many children were surprised.


    "Exactly." Ye Shan seriously said, "the door of the ancient world is wide open. A while ago, the big powers were in chaos, and all countries were in danger. They were worried that the existing civilization order would be subverted by the force of another world."


    "For this reason, they discussed and discussed, and finally decided to select the super power who can represent the civilized world on a global scale, regard it as the totem of mankind, and directly represent the will of the civilized world, to negotiate and wrestle with the ancient world!"


    "Dad, what does that mean?" Ye Zhen can''t figure it out.


    As the eldest son, Ye Su, who is going to take over the head of the family in the future, shivers and loses his voice: "I see. This means that the person who can eventually become a totem will be directly above the heads of the five big powers."


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Shan said seriously: "if you read more books, you should know what totem culture means in ancient times. All totems, that is, emperors and monarchs, should be worshipped and worshipped, and should not be blasphemed."


    "If he can really become a human totem, no one will be able to challenge him in the whole of China. He will be the president of the United States. He will control the strongest armed forces in the world, and he will be ranked first. What kind of identity will he be as a woman?"


    Hearing this question, many children took a deep breath and said in unison: "the girl who is more respected than the wife of President melijian, that is, the queen of England, is much inferior."


    Hearing what his brothers and sisters said, Ye Su''s throat wriggled and swallowed saliva, unable to refute. His eyes were filled with greed and fanaticism.


    He secretly vowed that if he had this opportunity, even if he was fighting for his old life, he would fight for this identity for his beloved daughter.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say it. I''ll listen to you." Ye Su pays more attention to the first way.


    "Good, very good, su''er, you just want to understand. Yuanyuan, you should enlighten her a lot. This girl is unruly and willful, and it''s time to accept her. Don''t be ready at that time. Let this girl''s small temperament be disliked by Luo Xianyu. It''s bad."


    Ye Shan laughed with satisfaction.


    "Dad, there''s just a question. If we break our engagement, will the Pang family in Chuzhou turn against us?"


    Ye Su suddenly thought of a thing, worried: "the Pang family''s foundation in society is really not enough in front of our Ye family, but it has been rumored that Pang family has a fairy destiny and can move immortals."


    Ye Shan sneered: "you know, it''s just a rumor. Our Ye family has been courting the Pang family for so many years. How ever have we seen the Pang family do any good to the Ye family by virtue of their good fortune? In my opinion, it''s mostly just the Pang family''s bluff and deception!"


    Ye Zhen and other children also scoff.


    "That''s right, big brother. Up to now, you really believe that the Pang family has some bullshit fate."


    "That''s just bluffing a three-year-old. We owe the Ye family so much to the Pang family."


    "Now Luo Xianyu is the one. The Pang family is nothing in front of him. It''s better for Yuanyuan to marry Luo Xianyu as the second wife than to marry Pang family as a poor little grandmother."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaofu.


    Just as ye''s family is planning for the future with optimism and excitement, Xiao Jinyuan is holding Xiao Podong''s hand in the pavilion of Xiao''s house, talking and laughing downstairs.


    "Bodong, it''s really my grandfather. I''m too conservative in the past six months. You have to make more decisions about how to adjust the strategy of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Jinyuan dotes on his grandson, who is ambitious and intelligent. He trusts him more than ever. He plans to hand over some family affairs to Xiao Bodong, which can also make up for his guilt of misjudging the situation and being too afraid of Luo Xianyu in the past six months.


    "Ha ha, people are not saints, who can do nothing wrong. Don''t worry about the past. In the future, we Xiao family should be developed with me."


    Although Xiao Podong''s mouth was modest, he was very proud.


    Tonight is an important moment in his life.


    With the collapse of the myth of Luo Xianyu''s invincibility, the old man was finally subdued and handed over the power of the Xiao family to him.


    "Master, master, there are guests here."


    This is a servant who came to the stairway and reported it.


    "No see."


    Xiao Jinyuan didn''t have a good way, "no matter who it is, send it back first. I''m not free now. I want to go with Podong to get together with the family members."


    "But Sir, the party you just arranged has just been cancelled." Said the servant.


    "It''s cancelled. How is that possible?" Xiao Podong was angry and wanted to get angry.


    Xiao Jinyuan also looks strange.


    "Won''t you even entertain my old friend?"


    But at this time, in the living room, suddenly came the playful laughter.


    "Who is this man, so presumptuous!" Xiao Bodong was angry. He didn''t have the heart to greet any guests. He just wanted to go to the Party of the imperial family and make a big show of himself.


    Moreover, listening to each other''s voice, he was very young and certainly not a big man worthy of the attention of the Xiao family.


    However, the old man Xiao Jinyuan''s face and body were completely frozen.


    "Bodong, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Leng for two seconds, Xiao Jinyuan seems to hit chicken blood, angrily scolded his grandson, rushed down the stairs to greet the guest in a panic.


    Seeing the old man who had just trusted him, he suddenly got angry again. Xiao Bodong was stunned on the stairs, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Do you want to cool your good deeds?

 Chapter 1235

    In the living room.


    "Mr. Luo, please have tea."


    Xiao Jinyuan personally made Zhengshan tea king and brought it up.


    Just now, while making tea, he had received the final inside information of tonight''s war.


    Xiao Jinyuan had to sigh that he didn''t lose sight after all. Podong was still too young.


    However, now the old man does not dare to be complacent because of his wise judgment. Instead, he is worried.


    Before that, the Xiao family had already taken some measures to meet with all the families in the imperial capital, and they were going to have a party with the dragon family. Although they had not yet taken action, they had shown their ambition.


    Now Luo Yu comes uninvited. Xiao Jinyuan is very worried about whether Luo Yu will use this as an excuse to attack the Xiao family.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you sit down?"


    Seeing that the old man poured tea for the young man, Xiao could not help but wonder that he did not sit in the host''s seat as usual.


    At the moment, Xiao Bodong was very depressed.


    I''m not happy.


    Also very angry!


    Of course he knew who the intruder was.


    Looking at the whole China, Luo Xianyu is the only one who can frighten the heads of the big and powerful families.


    If it is Luo Xianyu who died in the battle tonight, he is already sitting in Rolls Royce on his way to the big family gathering.


    However, Luo Xianyu was the last one to laugh, which made him happy. All his performance in front of the old man was in vain.


    Just when he was making tea, the old man ignored his advice and ordered the Xiao family to stop all arrangements.


    Xiao Jinyuan turned and glared.


    If he hadn''t been smart, now he doesn''t have to be like a pupil who has done something wrong to stand in front of others and listen to others.


    "I''ve been to Ye''s just now."


    Luoyu leisurely drink tea, this is the slow mouth.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinyuan turned pale.


    The position of the Ye family is similar to that of the Xiao family. He can imagine what kind of suffering old man Ye has just experienced.


    In other words, old man ye and his family were not suffering at all, and they were already dead!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jinyuan''s legs and stomach were shaking.


    "Don''t worry, I just went to sit at Ye''s house for a while and didn''t kill anyone."


    Luo Yu is aware of the old man''s fear and laughs.


    "Ha ha, Luo Guoshi is brave and upright, benevolent and generous, so he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Xiao Jinyuan said with a dry smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to say any more nonsense. I just want to warn you face to face this time that since ancient times, people who want to kill me go to the sea. No matter they are gods or ghosts, they have become the bones under my feet."


    Luo Yu beat the old man coldly, then stood up, turned around and left.


    "Yes, I will bear in mind what Mr. Luo said. Mr. Luo walks slowly. You are welcome to come often."


    Xiao Jinyuan sent it to the door in person with a smile.


    Back in the living room, Xiao Jinyuan took out a paper towel and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing that the old man was in a cold sweat in winter, Xiao Bodong was not angry and said, "grandfather, even if Luo Xianyu won the decisive battle tonight, he was just showing off his prestige and even had the face to come to my Xiao family to show off his power. Grandfather, you are the master of the century old imperial family. You don''t have to be as humble as you were just now, This is a disgrace to the reputation of our Xiao family for a hundred years! "


    Hearing AI SunLi''s words, Xiao Jin''s spirit is not as strong as his own: "you have the face to talk to me about the reputation of the Xiao family for a hundred years. Then tell me, if even the family has collapsed, what can you do to keep the reputation of the family?"


    "Grandfather, do you really believe that this boy has the courage to kill hundreds of people in our Xiao family?" Xiao Bodong was indignant. "Our Xiao family is not the same level as that an family. We have relatives in the Xiao family. Who dares to touch our Xiao family?"


    "Shut up


    Xiao Jinyuan burst into a rage and patted the table. "You know that Qi Gong, Qi Gong, really regards his old man as the patron saint of the Xiao family?"


    "If it''s a general business or officialdom, Qi Gong''s words will work well, but you don''t want to think about it. Who is Luo Xianyu?"


    "If the powerful can really defeat this man, the Zhou family will not be destroyed overnight. No matter how powerful Qi Gong is, he is only a little better than Zhou Wolong. He is so smart that he does not have the confidence to win. He will never stand up for the Xiao family and fight against this evil star. You don''t know what it means to" act according to one''s ability ", what it means to" judge the situation "and how to behave, Have I taught you nothing all these years? "


    Xiao Bodong''s face turned red when he was scolded by the old man.


    Xiao Jinyuan didn''t have a good way: "there''s another thing, I might as well tell you. Last time, many famous people in the society joined up and wrote to the authorities to suppress Luo Xianyu. As a result, the matter was not settled. Luo Xianyu was also received by Shen Lao''s special plane to the imperial capital. Do you know the inside story?"


    "In fact, you don''t understand the current situation. There''s a big event on the sea, and all countries are trying to deal with it. Now the country is employing people. How can Luo Xianyu be pushed out


    "In a word, you want to count on Duke Qi to help you out and deal with Luo Xianyu!"


    Xiao Podong speechless retort, drooping his head mourning airway: "I know, grandfather."


    Xiao Jinyuan''s face softened a little, and sighed: "Bodong, grandfather knows that you are young and energetic, and you are not willing to be subordinated to others. You want to do great things, but now you really lack the city government and patience. Let''s sharpen for a few more years."


    With that, the old man turned to look at the old housekeeper who was waiting for him, and said with concern: "Uncle Jiu, luan''er, that girl has been out for so long, should she come back?"


    "The second young lady has come back and is in the room. Sir, do you need the servant to call her out?" The old housekeeper answered quickly.


    "Well, let luan''er come downstairs, and I''ll discuss with her." Xiao Jinyuan sat down slowly.


    A moment later.


    "If you don''t marry me, I won''t marry a married man. I''ll be a junior."


    A lovely girl in pink pajamas came downstairs to talk to the old man for a while, and she was furious.


    "What? Grandfather, you are really going to give your little sister to that boy! Grandfather, with all due respect, you are a little servile! " Xiao Podong stood there, thinking he had heard the wrong thing.


    Just now, the old man even discussed with his sister Xiao Luan, asking Xiao Luan to marry Luo Xianyu.


    This kind of thing is ridiculous!


    Not only Xiao Luan, his younger sister, was angry, but even he, who was a brother, couldn''t see it any more and directly contradicted the old man.


    But this time, the old man was surprisingly not angry.


    Looking at his brother and sister, Xiao Jinyuan rolled his eyes: "I don''t mean to make luan''er small. Fame doesn''t matter. As long as our luan''er can follow Luo Xianyu, be obedient and use more of his brain to please his husband, he will come out sooner or later."

 Chapter 1236

    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Podong was shocked by thunder.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Grandfather, what do you treat me as, prostitute or man''s plaything?"


    Lovely pretty girl is angry little face, white, crying nose, look particularly distressing.


    As one of the three noble girls in the imperial capital, this little girl is not old, but she does have proud capital.


    Natural beauty does not say, there is also a goblin appearance, water Lingling, skin tender seems to be able to pinch water, belongs to the kind of I still feel sorry for, the most can stir up a man evil fire small lovely temperament beautiful girl, and, the body is also not bad.


    At ordinary times, when Xiao Luan cries, the whole family revolves around her. Even the old man will put down his position and make her happy.


    But this time, Xiao Jinyuan put on an old face and said, "luan''er, you''re 18 years old, and you''re still crying all day. What''s the matter with you, grandfather?"


    "Grandfather, you''re going to give me away. That''s business." Xiao Luan''s pear blossoms are full of rain.


    "Luan''er, do you know who your grandfather will give you to?" Xiao Jinyuan is not smiling.


    "Well! Isn''t that Luo Xianyu? I''ve heard of this man. At the last party, Bailun told me that he had to clean up a lot of princes and ladies of the imperial capital last year! "


    Xiao Luan raised Qiong''s nose, raised her sharp chin, and had no good airway.


    To tell you the truth, she has a bad impression of Luo Xianyu. Although she has never seen a real person, she has been told by hearsay that she has already regarded Luo Xianyu as a kind of rude person who only relies on fists to do things and has no manners.


    Therefore, as soon as I hear that my grandfather wants to pack himself up for this man, I have the feeling that I will be forced to become a prostitute and give it to the bandit leader as the wife of the stronghold.


    Even, in her imagination, Luo Xianyu is mostly a bearded man with ugly muscles and dark skin!


    "Those dandy boys bumped into the wall when they met Luo Xianyu."


    Xiao Jinyuan also heard about some things Luo Yu did when he first came to the imperial capital in the past year, but he didn''t think so. He laughed and shook his head


    "Luan''er, grandfather can tell you that there are ten wangbailun. No, there are 100 wangbailun. It''s not as good as Luo Xianyu''s one finger. Such a man is the only one in the world!"


    The old man''s unreserved praise was very unpleasant for Xiao Podong.


    In the past, Xiao Bodong was as famous as Bailun.


    The reason why the old man belittled Wang Bailun was to say that he was almost worthless in front of Luo Xianyu.


    "Cluck! Grandfather, how can you belittle brother Bailun for nothing? "


    Xiao Luan was amused by the old man''s words and broke tears into a smile. Of course, she didn''t believe it.


    As the young master of the Wang family, Wang Bailun has outstanding business sense. He graduated from Harvard, a world famous university. Looking at the whole imperial capital, few people can match him.


    Xiao Jinyuan knows little girl''s mind, and also understands one thing. A girl like this, who is not familiar with the world, is like listening to the book of heaven when she tells her about the myth of invincibility and the struggle in the underground world.


    "In a word, you can''t fool around with this matter. I''ve made up my mind. In the future, you will understand grandfather''s good intentions."


    Xiao Jinyuan decided to be dictatorial for a time and no longer talk to his family.


    "I''m so angry, Grandpa. I won''t agree even if I die. You wait and see."


    Xiao Luan stamped his feet and ran upstairs.


    Xiao Jinyuan said with a smile, "Uncle Jiu, look after this girl for me these two days. She can''t go anywhere without my permission."


    "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper answered with a wry smile. Seeing what the master meant, she didn''t seem to be pretending. The second young lady wanted to play the trick of running away from home this time. She had no chance.


    Xiao Bodong held back his grievances for a long time, and decided to give the old man a cut from the bottom. He said angrily, "grandfather, even if you insist on arranging for the second sister, you won''t forget the engagement between the second sister and Pang Xiao, the eldest son of the Pang family?"


    Xiao Jinyuan seemed to have expected that Xiao Bodong would talk about it. He said with a smile: "everything has its own gains and losses. I think luan''er is better to follow Luo Xianyu than to be a granddaughter of the Pang family in Chuzhou."


    At that time, in order to curry favor with the mysterious power behind the Pang family, both Xiao Ye and Xiao Ye promised the two princes of the Pang family the bright pearl of their family.


    Among them, ye Xinyuan of the Ye family will marry Pang Hui, the second young master of the Pang family.


    Xiao Luan of the Xiao family married Pang Xiao.


    At present, the time to fulfill the engagement is coming. In fact, Xiao Ye and his family have already turned back a little.


    The main reason is that the so-called fairy fate behind the Pang family is too illusory. For so many years, no one has seen any dry goods, which makes the Xiaoye family feel that it is not worth giving the family pearl to the Pang family.


    At this moment, Luo Yu was born, casting the myth of invincibility in succession. Moreover, in the current situation, he has become a strong human being that even the five great powers want to win over. Therefore, the two old men coincide and finally urinate in a pot, which is not surprising.


    What''s more, the two old men are eager to send the apple of their eye out. They also have their own multi-faceted considerations.


    Why don''t the two old men give Xiao Luan and ye Xinyuan to others instead of Luo Yu?


    On the one hand, of course, it''s because of Luo Yu''s current status, but there''s another point, that is, the Xiao and ye families are still afraid of revenge after breaking their engagement. If they entrust the two pearls to Luo Yu, then even if the pangs are unwilling, they should give priority to Luo Yu, right?


    In this way, they have a strong shield.


    Xiao Bodong hasn''t figured out the old man''s story for a while. At this time, he has lost his mind because of Luo Yu''s anger. Standing in the shadow of his eyes, he secretly decides to inform the Pang family of Chuzhou to get ready before Xiao Luan becomes Luo Xianyu''s plaything.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuzhou, Pang family.


    At the beginning of the day, a middle-aged man with a wooden box in his hand came to the door of Pang''s mansion.


    "Master, Zhongzhou Huo Zhaolin came to visit and said that he was entrusted by others to send something to the Pang family."


    The servant got the message from the middle-aged man and ran back to the yard to report.


    Soon, Pang Wuji, the great master of Pang, took several children out to greet him.


    Huo Zhaolin, also known as "iron gall flying gun", is a long-standing king of martial arts in China. Even Pang family will not neglect him.


    "Ha ha! You are welcome to come all the way. "


    After opening the door, Pang Wuji, with a smile on his face, did not walk out of the threshold, but stood in the yard to greet him, showing the pride of the Pang family.


    "This is something that someone ordered me to hand over to the Pang family."


    Huo Zhaolin bows and hands the wooden box to him.


    "Ha ha! I received the gift early in the morning. It seems that there is a happy event in our Pang family today. "


    "It must be Pang Jue who responded to the call of Tianlong order last night and went to the imperial capital to help with boxing. The dragon family gave him back."


    "I think that Luo Xianyu had been broken up by all the heroes in the world last night?"


    "This man does not know how to restrain himself. He deserves to die! Our family Pang Jue joined in this accusation, which is a great harm to the whole world! "


    Pang Wuji''s children are very happy.


    "The master of the dragon family is very polite. Our two families have been friends for generations. The dragon family is in trouble. Jue''er goes to help. It''s the hero who did it. In fact, there''s no need..."


    Pang Wuji, also with a ruddy face, took the wooden box and opened it in a happy mood. Before he finished his polite words, he suddenly saw the bloody things in the wooden box and his whole body was petrified.

 Chapter 1237

    "Jue''er!"


    Looking at the bloody head in the wooden box, Pang Wuji''s voice spread to several streets.


    "Who killed my Pang Jue?"


    "How dare you send jue''er''s head!"


    "This man is too arrogant!"


    A group of elders of the Pang family were trembling, red eyed and furious.


    Pang Jue''s parents fainted on the spot.


    This morning, the whole Pang family fell into heavy grief and anger.


    Huo Zhaolin, the "courier", was subdued by Pang family''s strongman on the spot and brought to Pang Wuji for interrogation. All the elders of Pang''s family came together as if they were going to court for trial. They didn''t intend to hand over the matter to the police. They were murderous one by one.


    "You killed Pang Jue?"


    Pang Wuji cheered coldly.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Huo Zhaolin smiles bitterly. If the pangs really believed that he killed Pang Jue, they would have cut him to pieces.


    "Yes, you''re just a king of martial arts. You''re no match for my jue''er."


    Pang Wuji was proud and sad.


    Pang juenai is Pang Wuji of Pang family for one hundred years. Although he is very angry, he still keeps his sense.


    The Pang family can really go to Kunlun. Please come to the immortal family that can crush all the powerful people in the secular world.


    But this kind of resources can not be wasted at will.


    On the contrary, he has very little left.


    Twenty years ago, when the Pang family was besieged by evil forces and invited a Sword Fairy down the mountain, the great figures in Kunlun fairyland have already made their stand. For thousands of years, they have taken care of the Pang family enough. They don''t want to interfere in the worldly enmity. At most, they will only help the Pang family once more.


    Only Pang Wuji knew the secret.


    He refused to tell his family because he was afraid of hurting their confidence.


    But being forced to this step, he, the old man, is also hard to ride the tiger. If he doesn''t take revenge for Pang Jue, he will be hard to convince the public!

 Chapter 1238

    After much deliberation, Pang Wuji finally came up with a strategy to balance his family and opponents. He calmly said: "jue''er''s blood feud, of course, can''t give up. But as you know, the unparalleled national certified by the state of naluo xianyunei, in order to ensure that Pang''s family will have a place to live in China in the future, before completely fighting with him, We can''t ignore the views of the great figures in the national government on this matter. In this way, I will immediately write a letter to Qi Gong, asking Qi Gong to help us Pang family ask for the meaning of the national government. At the same time, in order to show the integrity of our Pang family for thousands of years, I will immediately tell the world, and let Luo Xianyu apologize to our Pang family as soon as possible, otherwise, I will bear the consequences! "


    Listening to the old man finish these arrangements, the Pang family nodded up and down, feeling that the old man thought very thoughtful.


    Pang family can not be afraid of anything, but they can not but take the state machine seriously.


    Huo Zhaolin sneers to himself. The old man is a bit tactful. He is clearly ready to retreat. He also shows an aggressive manner, which makes the Pang family confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital.


    In the early morning, the dragon''s mansion was desolate.


    Long Shaoyun is still overseas experience, now presided over the overall situation is the dragon family several uncle generation old man.


    These old men, surrounded by a stone door in the backyard, have sad faces.


    Calculate the time. Today is the day for master Zi Long Kunbao to leave the customs.


    Originally, it was a big day for the dragon family to celebrate, because before the closure, long Kunbao said that there was great hope to break through the shackles and step into the realm of wuzun.


    In this way, there will be a wuzun in the long family in the future.


    "Dad, where is my dad?" they said, "my dad jumped off the building last night. It''s impossible. They must be lying!"


    Just then, a pretty girl dressed in fashion rushed in crying.


    It''s long Yingying.


    Although this girl has not been selected as one of the three most expensive ladies in the imperial capital, she is also recognized as the number one lady in the imperial capital by virtue of her good looks and her ability to grab the limelight in the vanity fair. She often logs on the covers of major magazines, plays in popular movies and TV works, participates in variety shows, has published books and records, and is also regarded as a canary.


    The only time in her life that she was depressed was because she was jealous with Qiao Xiangxue at the beginning of the year. Luo Yu had a hard time cleaning her up. Her face became old overnight, and she almost became an old woman nobody wanted.


    Last night, long Yingying attended a birthday party of her best friend on Hong Kong Island. She woke up this morning and realized that something had happened at home.


    "Yingying, it''s true. The owner''s body is now in the room upstairs, and there is no time to be buried."


    An uncle came over and sighed and told the girl the heavy truth.


    "No, no!"


    Long Yingying hugs her head and cries. She rushes upstairs like crazy.


    Boom~~


    At this time, the stone door of the chamber of secrets was finally opened.


    Long Kunbao is in high spirits and comes out of the gate full of spring breeze. Looking at his family members in the yard, he is not surprised. He laughs happily: "yes, this time, I have finally achieved my wish and stepped into the realm of wuzun. During this time, you have worked hard, ha ha!"


    It can be seen that the old man is very excited and can''t wait to share the joy of his breakthrough with his family.


    He can live at least another 50 years if his cultivation steps into wuzun.


    However, long Kunbao soon found that the whole family heard the good news, and did not cheer with joy, but a sad face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?"


    Long Kunbao said strangely, "is Yingying making trouble outside again? By the way, Kuncheng, why didn''t you see him come to meet me? "


    The crowd bowed their heads and said nothing.


    For a long time, the uncle just came forward with a heavy face and said, "old man, something really happened, but this time it''s not the second lady, it''s... It''s the head of the family."


    "What''s wrong with Kuncheng?" Long Kunbao asked.


    "After you entered the pass, the owner of the house went to provoke luoxianyu again." Uncle helpless way.


    "What?" Long Kunbao''s face changed greatly. "Kuncheng is confused. I think that after the last lesson, he has an epiphany. Unexpectedly, he still worries about Luo Xianyu. Where is Kuncheng now? Let him come to see me immediately. I want to take him to ask Luo Xianyu to apologize!"


    "It''s too late, old man."


    My uncle burst into tears and said sadly: "last night, the family took the initiative to use the Tianlong order. But this time, the dragon family did not win as they used to. Instead, they lost everything. In order to protect us from being killed by Luo Xianyu, the family leader was disheartened and ended by himself..."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing the bad news, long Kunbao''s face was black and blue. He held his breath for a few minutes and burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    In the hall.


    Long Kunbao''s face was pale and his eyes were empty. He was paralyzed. He was not like a strong man who had just stepped into the realm of wuzun. He was more like a sick and dying old man.


    The loss of his son brought about a drastic change in the family overnight.


    It''s hard for Longkun city to recover from such a blow.


    "Have a meal, old man. You''ve been shut up for so long. Your health matters."


    The second uncle brought up some food himself.


    "Take it away, I can''t eat it." Long Kunbao waved his hand feebly.


    His eyes were dull for a long time. Long Kunbao suddenly closed his eyes, and his face was in pain. He wailed and said, "God, it''s all God''s will. God wants to kill my dragon family. There''s nothing he can do!"


    At the moment, long Kunbao is full of regret.


    The first thing he regretted was the closure.


    Compared with the luck of his son and family, even in the realm of Wu Zun, long Kunbao would rather not.


    The second thing he regretted was that he credulously believed that his son had reformed himself and handed over the family power to longkuncheng before he closed the door.


    Even if he leaves the customs one day in advance, all this can be avoided.


    But it''s too late to make a fool of others.


    "Grandfather, wuwuwu... My father is dead... He is dead..."


    At this time, long Yingying ran down from the upstairs crying and rushed into the old man''s arms.


    Long Yingying raised her head and said, "grandfather, they all said that my father was forced to die by Luo Xianyu. You must make the decision for my father."


    Many elders of the dragon family nodded one after another.


    They wait for the old man to come out of the gate, that is, they wait for the old man to take charge of the overall situation.


    Long Kunbao stroked long Yingying''s hair, shook his head and sighed: "Yingying, you should remember that it was not Luo Xianyu or others who killed your father, it was your father''s own headstrong, greedy and stupid! However, your father was disillusioned before he died. That''s why he chose that way to apologize to the ancestors of the dragon family. If you have hatred for Luo Xianyu in your heart, you will betray your father''s last sincere heart. Do you understand? "


    The audience was shocked.


    But when you think about it, many elders are silent.


    Long Yingying chicken pecked rice like a point of the head, seemingly understand.


    "It''s OK. You don''t understand now. It doesn''t matter. You will understand one day." Long Kunbao reluctantly showed a smile, "Yingying, your father compensated the family in his own way. If your grandfather asked you to sacrifice for the family now, would you like to?"


    Although long Yingying didn''t understand the question just now, she nodded her head without hesitation when she heard the old man''s words: "yes! No matter what I''m asked to do, I''ll do it. Even if I''m asked to die right away, I''ll do it! "


    "Good boy." Long Kunbao''s eyes were full of doting and gratification. "Grandfather doesn''t want you to die. As long as you follow Luo Xianyu, you can serve Luo Xianyu well. No matter what role you play, you will have no regrets. Can you do it?"

 Chapter 1239

    Hearing the old man''s request, not only long Yingying is silly, but also the elders of the long family are incredible.


    The old man is not heartbroken, not clear headed, right?


    How can you ask your precious granddaughter to do such a thing.


    Who is luoxianyu? It can be said that it''s the enemy of the dragon family, the murderer of the old man''s son, and the enemy of long Yingying''s father!


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Long Kunbao glared at the people present.


    "I''m not crazy or stupid. I''m more sober than you."


    "Do you think Kuncheng will be finished by itself? For my dragon family, it''s a disaster. The death of Kuncheng can only resolve Luo Xianyu''s hatred for him, but it can''t change his attitude towards the dragon family. "


    "In the future, even if Luo Yu doesn''t destroy the dragon family as he did when he destroyed the Zhou family, he will certainly treat it coldly."


    "In this way, if those who are attached to Luo Xianyu take this as an excuse to retaliate against the dragon family, Luo Xianyu will probably not stop it."


    "Also, what kind of charitable land is the soil of your capital? Because of last night''s incident, my dragon family has fallen sharply. In the future, we will have a long period of decline. I don''t need to tell you more about the reason why people push the wall down. Big tigers like the Ye family and the Xiao family want to swallow the dragon family in one gulp. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, everyone shivered and thought deeply.


    Yes, in the past, the dragon family had the order of the Heavenly Dragon in their hands. It can be said that they acted in a high profile, and there were not a few people who offended.


    In the same way, it is because of the dragon''s order that it is like a crucian carp crossing the river to curry favor with the dragon family.


    But what about the future?


    There is no dragon order in the dragon family. Those enemies need not worry about it any more. However, those who fawn on him before will stay away from the dragon family for fear of provoking Luo Xianyu.


    "According to the law of nature, once the lion king falls ill, it is not far from death." Second uncle Shuan told us a proverb about animal world.


    This proverb is about the survival rules of lions.


    When a lion is young and powerful, he can intimidate the enemy, dominate the lion group and even do not need to hunt.


    But once the lion''s prestige is no longer, it will either be killed by other lions, or abandoned by the lioness and starved to death.


    This is the situation of the dragon family.


    "But grandfather, if the dragon family is really in dire straits as you say, what''s the use of me to go to that person to aggrieve myself?"


    Long Yingying is hard to understand.


    "Of course, it''s useful, and it''s very useful!"


    Long Kunbao touched her little face. "From now on, you are Luo Xianyu''s person. Even if you are only a maid beside him, you are also his person. Because of your existence, those jackals, tigers and leopards dare not offend the dragon family easily even if they disrespect us. In a word, the more you are favored by Luo Xianyu, the safer our dragon family will be. Even in the future, we can turn over."


    Many old men also suddenly want to understand this truth, a pair of eyes, hot up.


    Just now, they also opposed the old man to send long Yingying out. Now, we can''t wait to send long Yingying dressed up to Luo Xianyu.


    "But I don''t want to be a maid!" Long Yingying has a pretty face in tears.


    "Silly girl, when Empress Wu Zetian entered the palace, she was only a talented person, and Cinderella was just an ugly duckling to be bullied by others before she married the prince. This kind of thing does not lie in your starting point, but in how you fight for it, do you understand?"


    Long Kunbao laughs and instructs.


    "Grandfather, I understand!"


    Long Yingying big eyes a bright, gnash teeth way: "I certainly won''t let you down."


    ¡­¡­


    Last night''s war made the imperial capital full of storms. But after dawn, the longdun Bureau has cleaned up the scene. Even some traces of war damage have been labeled as "typhoon disaster". For ordinary people, it seems that nothing has happened.


    Luo Yu has returned to the Maple Leaf Hotel. At this time, he is enjoying the breakfast carefully prepared by the hotel chef.


    "Good morning, Mr. law. Is breakfast all right?"


    The hotel manager surnamed Cui came to greet him personally. In fact, this manager Cui is also a senior executive of longdun Bureau. The whole Maple Leaf Hotel is used by the state to entertain special people. Maybe even the little girl carrying the plate is an agent.


    "Not bad."


    Luo Yu scoops the porridge with the elixir Xuelian, and the entrance is very refreshing.


    "It''s an honor for our hotel to satisfy Mr. Luo."


    Manager Cui is full of smiles. Although he didn''t go to the scene to observe the war last night, he also heard the colleagues of longdun Bureau tell about Luo Yu''s extraordinary martial arts.


    Manager Cui himself is also a warrior, and has the strength of Wuzong. Naturally, he adores the super strong. Now he is standing in front of Luo Yu, and his fans are excited to see his idol.


    Tick~


    At this time, the communication device hidden in his pocket watch rang.


    Manager Cui picked it up and answered it. He looked at Luo Yu and said, "the people of Ye family and Xiao family want to see Mr. Luo. Is Mr. Luo willing to meet them?"


    Because Luo Yu lives here now and his whereabouts are highly confidential, even the mayor of the imperial capital is not qualified to find Luo Yu directly. It takes some effort for Xiao Ye and his family to come to see Luo Yu.


    "What do they want from me?"


    Luo Yu smiles. Didn''t these two old men just meet last night?


    "All right, let them see me." After thinking about it, Luo Yu nodded.


    "Then I''ll arrange for Mr. law."


    Manager Cui turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour passed.


    Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan were taken to the hotel floor and stopped in the corridor.


    "Come on, you can take off your blindfold, but don''t run around!"


    At this time, around the black agents, just came up to these people take off the blindfold.


    "Old man ye, it''s you."


    "Old Xiao, you got up early."


    "Ha ha!"


    When the two old men saw each other again, they were stunned at first, and then looked at each other with a smile. They understood that they had a common purpose.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for the two old men to come to visit Luo Yu this time. They have been blindfolded since they went out, and now they don''t know where they are.


    However, this also made the two old men more aware of the importance of Luo Xianyu in the eyes of the government.


    At present, less than a month is left before the selection of human totems, and the national government''s confidentiality of Luo Xianyu''s personal whereabouts is no less than that of great figures above the ministerial level.


    "Mr. law is here."


    Soon, manager Cui came with Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu sees two old men, smiles and enters the living room.


    "One by one."


    The two old men were quick and tried to rush in, but manager Cui stopped them at the door.


    "Who will come first?" Ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan look at each other.


    Usually, the two old men have some personal relations. In public, they also like to show their magnanimity. They always give in to each other.


    But this time, knowing the intention of the other party''s heart, for fear of losing the first chance, he stood up at the door and refused to step back.


    "Come on, guess."


    Manager Cui said with a playful smile that the person who can make the two aristocratic families of the imperial capital eager to see is probably the one in China.

 Chapter 1240

    As soon as Luo Yu enters the room and sits down, he sees Xiao Jinyuan coming in with a full face.


    At Xiao Jinyuan''s age, the height of his identity and the childish trick of guessing boxing, he didn''t care whether he won or lost. But this time, he was happy to win against Yeshan old ghost.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to ask the old man to sit down and ask straight to the point.


    "In fact, I''m here to introduce a beautiful thing to Luo Guoshi."


    Xiao Jinyuan licked his old face and sat down in front of Luo Yu. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was like an old insurance salesman. You can see that he had another plan.


    "What''s the good thing?" Luo Yu drinks tea calmly.


    "I have a granddaughter, Xiao Luan, who has just turned 18 this year."


    Xiao Jinyuan didn''t care to drink water. First he gave Xiao Luan a brief introduction, and then he began to brag and laugh


    "She inherited her mother''s excellent genes. She was graceful, lovely and lovely. She was beautiful and pleasing. Thanks to the outside world, she was selected as the three most precious daughters of the imperial capital by those people."


    "In addition, my family Xiao Luan received aristocratic education since childhood. She is knowledgeable and reasonable. This year, she was admitted by Oxford University. She is proficient in all aspects of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although she dare not say that she is proficient, she is also involved in everything."


    With that, the old man seems to be afraid that Luo Yu doesn''t believe it. He takes the initiative to pass the beautiful photo of Xiao Luan.


    Luo Yu glances at random. From the photo, the little girl is really beautiful. She is cute, playful and pretty. She is on a par with Yumeng. Besides, she has peach blossom eyes, cherry mouth and sharp chin, which is a bit of a goblin.


    Luo Yu can''t guess the old man''s mind. He flicks the photo back and says coldly, "don''t you know that I already have a wife?"


    Xiao Jinyuan had also expected that Luo Yu would prevaricate with this incident and said with a smile: "in modern society, the monogamy system has really been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, since ancient times, there have been matchless scholars with matchless beauties. Such as Luo Guoshi, there are so many heroines in the world. I don''t know how many girls admire him."


    "My Xiao Luan happens to be the red confidant of Luo Guoshi. My Xiao family has been open-minded for a hundred years. As long as Luo Guoshi and luan''er agree, I will never be hindered by worldly eyes."


    With these sincere words, the old man secretly pays attention to Luo Yu''s reaction.


    In the old man''s opinion, I have said that. Any normal man has no reason to refuse, right?


    In the past, Xiao Luan was the apple of the Xiao family''s eye. The Xiao family once said that this pearl was not the vice-president''s home, or the tycoon did not marry, it was the level of Prince Li of SamSung group. If you want to marry Xiao Luan, you have to go through the tests of the Xiao family.


    But now, the Xiao family gives this pearl to Luo Xianyu. As long as he is a normal man, he can''t be unmoved.


    Luo Yu stares at the old man''s victory, stares at him for a few breath, and smiles faintly: "I accept the kindness first. Let me think about it again."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinyuan was a little disappointed at first, but when he thought about it carefully, he was overjoyed.


    "Well, well, well, Mr. Luo is a responsible man. This kind of thing really can''t be trifled with. I won''t disturb you now. I''ll wait for good news from Mr. Luo."


    Xiao Jinyuan stood up and laughed, and left contentedly.


    When the old man wants to come, Luo Yu doesn''t agree face to face, but it''s reasonable.


    What''s his status as Luo Xianyu? He is the first person in China. He is famous all over the world.


    Such a character, who already has a wife and family, will be criticized by some people if he indulges in affairs at will.


    In addition, according to the public information, Luo Xianyu has a very good relationship with his fairy cold beauty wife, that is, the eldest lady of the Qiao family. If Luo Xianyu wants to marry a second wife, he has to persuade that Qiao Xiangxue to accept it.


    Luo Xianyu said to think about it. He clearly wanted to go back and stabilize the backyard first. When Qiao Xiangxue agreed, he would come to marry Xiao Luan openly. At that time, anyone who talks about it would be ignorant of current affairs.


    As for whether Luo Yu can persuade Qiao Xiangxue to agree to this matter, in Xiao Jinyuan''s view, this is almost certain.


    At least, if the Xiao family is facing the same situation, let alone that Luo Xianyu is going to marry another one, even if he wants to marry another ten, the Xiao family is reluctant to go their separate ways with Luo Xianyu because of this.


    Between the corridors.


    Seeing that old man Xiao walked out of the house in full bloom, ye Shan''s eyes turned black and his heart was over. The Xiao family took the lead.


    At the moment, ye Shan wanted to chop his hand. He hated that he had lost to the old man just now.


    "Master ye, it''s your turn. Do you want to see Mr. Luo?"


    Manager Cui is there to urge.


    "Yes, of course."


    Ye Shan took a deep breath and strode into the room without saying a word.


    Although he has lost the chance, he has to go in and have a try. What if Luo Xianyu changes his mind after seeing ye Xinyuan''s photo?


    Come to the house, see Luo Yu is sitting in that leisurely drinking tea, ye Shan mood speechless strange smell.


    If he was 50 years younger, I''m afraid he would be jealous of this man on such an occasion today.


    At a young age, he has boundless magic power and the strength of Lingyun. All the jewels of the big family should be sent to the door in a hurry, and he is afraid that you don''t want to. Is such a man jealous?


    "Do you have a baby girl in your family?"


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, Luo Yu directly asked with a smile.


    Ye Shan''s face was stunned. He thought that Luo Xianyu was a lecher. It was not enough for him to accept one of Xiao Luan from the Xiao family. So soon, he began to think of Miss ye again?


    But when I think about it, ye Shan is relieved.


    Even if he is a lecheron, he can be whitewashed as a prodigal.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t get close to Luo Xianyu, it''s difficult for the Ye family to take it.


    As for whether the Ye family will suffer losses if Luo Yu wants both, it depends on Ye Xinyuan''s and Xiao Luan''s respective abilities. Anyway, the old man has confidence in his precious granddaughter.


    "It seems that Luo Guoshi has also heard the award-winning news of my Yuanyuan."


    Ye Shan laughed, took out the photo and handed it to him


    "Yuanyuan has been fond of music since she was a child. With her talent, she won the Warsaw Chopin International Piano Competition held two years ago and the runner up selected by Miss Universe, but it''s just an amateur interest..."


    In the photo of the old man on the table, there is a girl as sweet as the White Swan Princess, sitting in front of the luxurious tripod piano playing.


    The girl has a fine figure and charming hands. Each of her long fingers is as delicate and outstanding as a work of art.


    She is the apple of the eye of the Ye family, ye Xinyuan.


    Wang Zhaoqin is the most mysterious of the three noble women in the capital, just like the goddess of ice and snow. Xiao Luan is more lively and lovely. Ye Xinyuan is a typical snow white with different beauty.


    But when it comes to fame, ye Xinyuan should be number one.


    This is because this woman has extraordinary talent, especially in piano, known as the new era Chopin of the East.


    Just as ye Shan said, ye Xinyuan once won the champion of Chopin International Piano Competition in Warsaw, which is the most famous international competition in the piano industry with huge gold content.


    With this title, ye Xinyuan successfully entered the upper class of Western society. In the eyes of European nobles, she was more popular than Mu Qingcheng. Many nobles were proud to invite her to play.


    For such a nearly perfect talented woman, Luo Yu''s reaction was the same as just now, neither agreed face to face nor refused.


    "I''ll think about it." Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    Ye Shan also left contentedly.


    The two old men met again in the corridor. Seeing the glory on each other''s face, they almost knew it. Then, a strong smell of gunpowder came into being spontaneously. On the way out, they didn''t talk to each other all the way.


    At noon, the news that Xiao Luan and ye Xinyuan were going to marry red makeup spread all over the imperial capital. The outside world couldn''t tell whether the Xiao family deliberately leaked the news or whether the Ye family found someone to spread the news.


    The whole emperor was in an uproar.


    The news that Luo Xianyu will marry Xiao Ye''s two best loved ones at the same time also spread like wildfire and caused a sensation all over the country.


    Soon, discerning people will see that this is Xiaoye two competing to build momentum!

 Chapter 1241

    The news was like a mountain torrent tsunami, which inundated all walks of life in the imperial capital in a few hours.


    "Is it April Fool''s day? How can I hear that ye Xinyuan and Xiao Luan are going to marry the same man? "


    "And to be a concubine!"


    "The two people of the Xiao family and the Ye family have already publicly announced that there is still something false about it."


    "My God! The world is crazy. No, it''s the Xiaos and the yes


    On the tram, many white-collar workers who are on their way to work stop to brush the financial news on their mobile phones.


    Streets, alleys, shopping malls and restaurants are also full of boiling sound.


    Different from last night''s war, ordinary people can also get the news like this.


    Imperial capital is the capital of the whole country. Any hot event in this city affects the nerves of the whole country.


    Similarly, the celebrities in the imperial capital are also the influential figures in China.


    On weekdays, Wang Zhaoqin, Xiao Luan, and ye Xinyuan are regarded as the benchmark of the nation''s golden ladies. Many housemen''s dream lovers, YY''s object, are the childe of the local mayor''s family. They are all proud to have a little relationship with them.


    As a result, the three beauties, who will eventually spend, has become the National People''s favorite topic.


    Originally, everything was calm, but today, there was a sudden news that the noble girls of Xiao Ye''s family were all scrambling to get married. Moreover, they were fighting for the same man, which naturally surprised people.


    This also makes many young talents hold a breath of fire in their chest.


    "Ye Xinyuan is my goddess. It''s unreasonable for the Ye family to waste her life''s happiness like this."


    "Yes, Xiao Luan is the most lovely girl I''ve ever seen in the world. Now she''s reduced to serving a husband with other women. What does the master of Xiao family think?"


    "I''d rather believe it''s just a joke!"


    Many people are heartbroken in an instant.


    "In other words, don''t you want to know whose concubines these two ladies are going to be?"


    "The son of the president of the United States? Or the prince of England? "


    "Not even the son of the president of the United States, the prince of England."


    "It''s almost the same to marry one, but it''s too much to marry two. I don''t believe that any man in the world can bear such a good fortune!"


    While everyone was indignant, their eyes gradually focused on this gorgeous and lucky man.


    In the process of building momentum, Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan, two old men, did not shy away from Luo Yu''s identity.


    So, for the first time, Luo Yu''s name appeared in the public eye in such a shocking way.


    "Luo Xianyu?"


    "That''s a familiar name!"


    "Are you amused? Luo Xianyu is the hero of "rebirth of the devil" and "respect"


    "Wow! It''s the big star


    For the common people, Luo Yu''s legendary experiences are almost totally unknown. They know that Luo Yu is still the two films released in the middle of the year.


    About half a year ago, when the two films were just released, Luo Yu became popular overnight.


    He not only won a large number of fans in the audience, but also was elected by many media as the most popular and potential rookie this year.


    But the good time is not long. After the two films, Luo Yu did not release any works.


    Even the whereabouts of individuals have evaporated for half a year.


    Of course, ordinary people will not know the truth of Luo Yu''s disappearance in the past six months. Even if they know it, they will not believe it will happen.


    But there is no doubt that the entertainment industry has always been like sailing against the current. No matter how popular you are in a certain work, once you lack exposure, you will be gradually forgotten.


    This is the case with Luoyu. After a red explosion overnight, it evaporated for more than half a year. To tell you the truth, even those fans who quickly gathered at the beginning have already been unable to endure and ended.


    At the beginning, there were dozens of 2000 chat groups with the name of "luoxianyu fan group" when Luoyu became popular.


    Now, most of the groups have been disbanded, even if they have not been disbanded, they have become dead groups and small advertising groups.


    "Who should I be? I turned out to be a big star who was a flash in the pan half a year ago, like a meteor across the sky!"


    "It''s even more unscientific. Xiao Ye''s family will promise their precious daughter to a little fresh meat."


    "Oh, is it true that this boy is actually the illegitimate son of some big man hidden among the people?"


    "Don''t tell me, it''s possible! At the beginning, I heard that the film "zunshang" was directly distributed by the state


    It has to be admitted that Luo Yu''s "willful" operation has consumed the popularity accumulated by his two films. Therefore, his reappearance in the public field of vision, although only half a year later, gives people a sense of the sudden emergence of old stars in the entertainment industry.


    In addition, his "red" way this time is no longer to talk about his works, but to return to the enviable trivia of marrying the two noble daughters of the imperial capital as the second wife, which naturally attracted countless ridicule and criticism.


    At a time when ordinary citizens are talking about it, the upper class society and the underground world in the imperial capital are equally restless.


    Different from the common people, the upper class and the underground world have already jumped out of the three words "big star" in their cognition of Luo Yu.


    People at this level understand that compared with Luo Yu''s real identity, the title of "big star" is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Last night''s war, Luo Xianyu''s reputation really reached its peak!"


    "Well, even a hundred year old family like the Xiao family and the Ye family began to please each other."


    "But have you ever thought that it''s a good thing for the Xiao family and the Ye family. In the past 20 years, the two big families have shown signs of decline. Within a generation, they will lose their glory in the past. In order to continue their good fortune, this may be a wonderful move made by the two old men!"


    "That reminds me that I have learned from some sources that the selection of human totems is about to begin. It seems that the national government intends to let Luo Xianyu fight on behalf of China. That is to say, Luo Xianyu''s potential is far from the ceiling. If he becomes a Chinese totem, he will be the soul of the country respected by all the people, Xiao family and ye family choose to hold this thigh tightly at this time, and they are planning to be ambitious! "


    "In the future, the Xiao family and the Ye family may be among the best in China. I think the Wang family must be worried now."


    "Yes, why hasn''t the Wang family moved at all? Isn''t there a Wang Zhaoqin in the Wang family? Won''t the Wang family take the opportunity to fight? "


    What the common people are talking about is the event itself. People in the upper class and the underground world have a more long-term vision and have seen the changes in the pattern of China behind the event.


    At the same time, many people are also paying attention to the trend of the Wang family.


    Because, after the fall of the Zhou family, the Wang family has become one of the three aristocratic families in the imperial capital.

 Chapter 1242

    In this fight between the Xiao family and the Ye family, the Wang family is undoubtedly involved.


    In Wang''s mansion, Wang Jing left his study and went to a small building in the backyard.


    The surrounding environment of this small building is quiet, with small bridges and flowing water.


    It is the residence of Wang Zhaoqin, the goddess of the Wang family.


    "Qin Er, what are you thinking?"


    Wang Jing came to Xiaozhu Pavilion and looked at the beautiful snow shadow leaning against the window in a daze. He said hello with a smile.


    "No, nothing."


    Wang Zhaoqin shakes his mind and covers up.


    At this time, her hands, pink fist clenched very tightly, as if hiding something, for fear of being seen by her father.


    In fact, it was just an ordinary silk scarf, but there was a "feather" embroidered on it.


    Last night, when the typhoon came and the city was full of rain and wind, the pear flowers in the courtyard fell all over the place. Although she didn''t attend the war in person, she released her mind and paid close attention to it silently.


    She knew the man was back.


    I''d love to see you.


    But I dare not see it.


    "Qin''er, do you know that Luo Xianyu wants to marry Ye Xinyuan and Xiao Luan as the second wife?"


    Wang Jing also pretends not to see through her daughter''s heart, and laughs patiently.


    "Well."


    Wang Zhaoqin nodded, and then said, "is it because my father, like the Ye and Xiao masters, wants to persuade me to go with him?"


    Hearing this question, Wang Jing was dumb for a while. Then he shook his head and laughed: "Qin Er, don''t worry, being a father is not like those two old people. It''s good for the Wang family to have a look at this kind of thing. There''s no need to participate in it."


    "Oh." Hearing the words, Wang Zhaoqin whispered, and a trace of sadness flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    At the last annual meeting of the Luo nationality, her father forced her to commit herself to that person. When she learned that this person was Luo Xianyu she met at the Dongdu medical conference, she shyly promised that if it was him, I would.


    However, the falling flowers intentionally follow the flowing water, but the flowing water does not love the falling flowers.


    Luo Xianyu has only Qiao Xiangxue in her eyes. She can only know what she has left without her position.


    Later, my father and the elders did not mention this kind of thing again.


    Later, Wang Zhaoqin learned that the family had found a way to repair the Feng Shui Bureau, so he didn''t need to rely on Luo Xianyu any more.


    Now, deep in her heart, she longed for her father to force her again, so that even if she would follow a man who didn''t love her all her life, she would at least have a reason to persuade herself.


    Just this time, my father gave up unexpectedly.


    Although Wang Jing didn''t pick out her daughter''s worries, she patiently explained: "first of all, qin''er, you are the goddess of the Wang family. You are destined to be superior in your life. You are the father. In the future, you will be regarded as the God of the Wang family. With your qualifications and father, I believe that in time, your strength will not be inferior to Luo Xianyu."


    "Moreover, the Longyin Feng Shui Bureau of the Wang family has been perfectly continued. Luo Xianyu''s weight to the Wang family is not so important."


    "Another point is that the outside world is very optimistic about Luo Xianyu''s going out on behalf of China to win the human totem seat. However, after collecting intelligence, my father found that there are many powerful people in the world competing for totem this time. The super strong are more and more fierce one by one. Luo Xianyu is really dazzling in China, but in the world''s strong forest, it''s not like a fish in water."


    "To put it bluntly, if Luo Xianyu really goes out for China this time, it''s also risky. If it''s not good, this person may be defeated by a foreign strong man in the competition. As a father, he doesn''t want you to be widowed for the rest of your life!"


    Wang Jing listed three reasons why Wang Zhaoqin was not allowed to be involved in the incident, each of which is reasonable.


    In particular, the last reason is that after last night''s war, the outside world was cowered by the awe of Luo Yu, or in the atmosphere of blind worship, Wang Jing can still think of this, which is really old-fashioned and rational.


    Wang Zhaoqin listened to his father''s analysis, but shook his head and laughed at himself, saying: "my father flatters me too much. I can''t catch up with him in my life. And... My father thought that he would be blocked in competing for the human totem, but I think that if he really went, it would be long xiangjiutian, and he would surpass all living beings in the future. "


    Wang Jing a Leng, immediately shake head a smile, also don''t argue with daughter these.


    Different positions lead to different perspectives.


    What''s more, the so-called fans of the game, who have other people in mind, naturally think of the good side and can''t judge rationally.


    "In a word, don''t think too much about it. If you feel upset, you can go abroad these two days. My father will arrange it for you."


    Wang Jing came over and patted her daughter on the shoulder and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral place of the Luo nationality is just outside the imperial capital, and news quickly swept here.


    Today is just Saturday, Qiao Yumeng and ling''er come to the ancestral home to accompany her sister.


    After hearing this, Qiao Yumeng joked that even if the two expensive girls were willing to marry, her brother-in-law might not be willing to.


    But then she brush the circle of friends, found that many rich children in the circle are talking about it, and also read a very heartfelt message, that is, the brother-in-law''s attitude on this matter, ambiguous, and did not explicitly refuse.


    In a flash, the girl exploded.


    "Sister, sister, it''s not good. It''s not good. My brother-in-law is going to marry a second wife!"


    Qiao Yumeng yells and goes to Xiaozhu, the stream where Qiao xiang lives quietly, to complain for the first time.


    Qiao Xiangxue opened the door and walked out of Xiaozhu. Looking at the panting girl, she said with a smile: "Yumeng, what are you shouting about?"


    "Sister, my brother-in-law is going to marry a second wife outside. Besides, I still want to marry two at a time."


    Qiao Yumeng''s big eyes are filled with water mist. She delivers the messages from her mobile phone to her sister.


    During this time, Qiao Xiangxue was dormant most of the time. Now her skin is as delicate as snow and as bright as jade. In the cold, she exudes a kind of holiness like a vast fairy. Even when the fairies and goddesses see it, they are ashamed of themselves.


    She didn''t follow her sister''s anxieties. She took her mobile phone and glanced at her eyes like autumn water. She said with a smile, "do you believe it?"


    "But everyone outside said that, and my brother-in-law could say no directly, but he..." Qiao Yumeng was very aggrieved.


    "He has his reasons for doing so. Just don''t make trouble for him." Qiao Xiangxue said with a smile.


    "Oh." Qiao Yumeng''s mouth is hard. Since her sister came here, she is not like her former sister any more. Even this kind of thing can be ignored. If she were another woman, she would have been crying, making trouble and hanging herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Maple Leaf Hotel.


    "Mr. Luo, Xiao''s family and ye''s family are engaged in hot speculation about you and Xiao Luan and ye Xinyuan."


    Manager Cui, come here and report the situation respectfully.


    "I see."


    Luo Yu looked at the newspaper and answered at will.


    Manager Cui is suspicious. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that Mr. Luo is a bit drunk, not drunk. The purpose is not the two noble girls of the Xiao family and the Ye family, but rather the Pang family in Chuzhou.


    "By the way, the hometown of the dragon family is in longkunbao. I come to see you. Do you want me to send him back?" Manager Cui brought it up.


    Now everyone knows that because of Luo Xianyu, the dragon family is crumbling overnight, and the relationship between the two sides has reached the freezing point.


    At this time, long Kunbao went out of the pass, and it is said that he had already broken through the realm of wuzun. He came to visit Luo Xianyu for the first time. His intention is puzzling. Is it to challenge Luo Xianyu and avenge his son long Kuncheng?


    "Let him come." Luo Yu didn''t care about that.

 Chapter 1243

    Long Kunbao looks a little haggard.


    Unexpectedly, this time, long Kunbao did not come alone, but accompanied by Lin Changsong and Lin Zhenliang''s father and son. At the same time, he also brought long Yingying.


    Lin Changsong was the first to speak.


    "Master Luo Xian, as an elder, I didn''t stop Kuncheng''s child''s mischief for the first time last night. I''m sorry."


    Lin laments that the Lin family has a close relationship with the long family. Lin and long Kunbao have been friends for many years. Last time the little living Buddha came to Beijing and was assassinated by the underworld hall, Lin invited long Kunbao to help.


    This time, Lin Laolai obviously wants to be a peacemaker, so as soon as he comes up, he takes the responsibility to himself. In fact, he hopes that Luo Yu will look at Lin''s family and give the long family another chance.


    "Longkuncheng and I are personal grudges. When he dies, he dies. It''s over."


    Luo Yu first expressed a state, and then, pondering looking at long Kunbao, "but if anyone in the long family is unconvinced and wants to take revenge on me, you are welcome at any time!"


    From the moment he came in, Luo Yu could see that the old man had already broken through the martial arts. In the whole China, he was also one of the few strong men, not counting the yanhuangtian group and the heretics coming from those ancient families.


    Long Kunbao grinned bitterly and said frankly: "although I broke through wuzun''s realm by chance in my old age, I asked myself that in front of Mr. Luo, I''m still a mole ant. I can''t talk about revenge in my life."


    He said it from the bottom of his heart.


    Because even if he joined wuzun, he didn''t feel that Luo Yu took him seriously since he came in. On the contrary, he was arrogant.


    Think about it. Wu Zun, the two great Wu zuns, Ye Ling and Li zhantian, were cleaned up half a year ago. Even Hong was killed. Before that, it was even reported that even the gods of the European Holy See had been killed, and they could still retreat.


    To tell you the truth, long Kunbao can''t figure out what realm Luoyu is now.


    "Then why on earth did you come to me?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Come, Yingying, I''ve met your master."


    Long Kunbao steps back and pulls long Yingying over.


    Today, long Yingying is not as fashionable as usual. However, she is still beautiful and luxurious. She is following the route of little bird depending on others.


    In full view of the public, the noble girl of the rich family abandoned all the arrogance in the past. She came over, bent her white legs, knelt on the carpet, and said in a soft voice, "Yingying has seen her master."


    At this time, long Yingying, like a proud Golden Phoenix, is tamed and gentle. When she looks at Luo Yu, she has light in her big eyes, full of awe and flattery.


    Such a scene, any man, I''m afraid to be a moment of evil fire.


    Luo Yu, however, is so calm that he flicks his finger and says jokingly, "you want to call me master, but I may not accept you as a maid."


    Lin Changsong and Lin Zhenliang''s father and son looked at each other, this kind of words, also Luoxian teacher said will not have a little affectation.


    The next moment, long Kunbao, who had just stepped into wuzun, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "I beg Mr. Luo to give Yingying a chance. Later, Yingying will follow Mr. Luo. Everything will be ordered by Mr. Luo, and her life will be decided by Mr. Luo. As long as Mr. Luo thinks that she is in the way, he just kills her, or even matches my life."


    Long Yingying kneels there, hearing the old man''s words, her big eyes are full of water mist.


    She clenched her lips and vowed that she would never fail her grandfather or the dragon family.


    Luo Yu has the experience of reading people in ancient times. Naturally, he can see that they are more sincere than Xiao Ye''s.


    Moreover, the current situation of the dragon family is different from that of the Xiao Ye family.


    Xiao family and ye family come to flatter themselves just for the sake of icing on the cake, while the long family expect to send charcoal in the snow. In the future, the long family can be said to bet everything on long Yingying. This maid will definitely be very obedient.


    "Get up."


    Luo Yu lightly waved his hand and looked at long Yingying, "in the future, you can follow me and beat my back with tea."


    "Thank you, master." Long Yingying was so happy that she finally won for her grandfather.


    "Yingying will be Mr. Luo''s person in the future. Without Mr. Luo''s permission, the dragon family won''t allow her to step in. I''ll leave first."


    Long Kunbao is also ruthless, without the slightest nostalgia, straight up to leave.


    Lin Changsong and Lin Zhenliang''s father and son also left, but before they left, they didn''t forget to repeat that sentence again and again. They hoped that Luo Yu would visit Lin''s family when he was free. There was a little girl in the family who cared about him all day.


    After people walk out, long Yingying comes over consciously and beats Luo Yu''s back.


    At this time, manager Cui came in again, with a man wearing gold glasses and dressed as a scholar. Looking at each other''s manners and bearing, it seemed that he was from the other side of the government. Unexpectedly, he could find him here without asking for instructions.


    "Mr. Luo, Secretary pan asked to see you."


    Manager Cui came in awkwardly. Obviously, he couldn''t stop the arrival of this one.


    "Who is he?" Luo Yu has a light glance.


    "I''m Pan Xi, Chief Secretary of Qi Gong. Hello, Mr. Luo. I''ve heard a lot about you." Secretary pan took the initiative to speak, and even came to want to shake hands with Luo Yu.


    "What can I do for you?" Luo Yu did not attend the Council.


    "I''ve come to see Mr. Luo. Actually, it''s business."


    Secretary pan withdrew his hand awkwardly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. "On behalf of Qi Gong, I hope to give Luo Xianyu a piece of advice on the personal enmity between Mr. Luo and the Pang family in Chuzhou!"


    "Advise me?" Luo Yu was happy. "I don''t care who is behind you. Go back and tell him that I don''t care about other people''s eyes and attitude when I do anything."


    Pan''s secretary, with a deep look, said with a playful smile, "it seems that Mr. Luo doesn''t know who Qi Gong is, does he?"


    Luo Yu is too lazy to listen to him and looks at long Yingying.


    Long Yingying, after all, is a noble daughter of a wealthy family. She knows how to observe her words and looks in such a situation. She immediately comes to Luo Yu''s ear and whispers: "master, Qi Gong is one of the senior members of the national government, and a great person at the Deputy level of the national government!"


    She is concise, so Luo Yu understood.


    "Even if today is the president of the United States standing there, I also have this attitude, you go, I don''t want to listen to your advice."


    Luo Yu''s attitude remains the same. For the Pang family in Chuzhou, Luo Yu has his own plan in mind and will not be manipulated and driven by anyone.


    Secretary Pan''s face sank and he said angrily, "Mr. Luo is so unkind. I can only tell Qi Gong the truth. However, since I''m here, whether Mr. Luo wants to listen to Qi Gong''s advice or not, I still want to tell him. Mr. Luo killed Pang Jue of Pang family. In some ways, it''s beyond Huaxia''s patience. Qi Gong doesn''t want to investigate this matter any more, But Qi Gong hoped that Mr. Luo would take the initiative to apologize to the Pang family and give the Pang family a step down, so as not to make things worse. "

 Chapter 1244

    "Have you finished?"


    Luo Yu''s face cooled down.


    "You..." Secretary pan walked away. Since he entered the national government, he has not been so angry as today.


    After the man left, manager Cui said: "Mr. Luo, pan is young and powerful. He is a little arrogant. You don''t have to worry about him. As far as I know, Qi Gong is not the kind of old man who wants to meddle in his own business. Moreover, Mr. Shen has never heard of such a thing as asking Mr. Luo to apologize to the Pang family. He must have made something out of nothing."


    "I don''t care about that."


    Luo Yu is indifferent. No matter whether he has it or not, Luo Yu won''t talk to him anyway.


    "The master is going to rest." Long Yingying reminds me.


    "Then I''ll go first." Manager Cui walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan club is a well-known private high-end club around the imperial capital. It is usually a holy land for the entertainment of the upper class of the capital. Today is the weekend. The parking lot is full of all kinds of luxury cars.


    In the No.4 open-air hot spring pool, Wang Bailun and two young men with southern accent are enjoying themselves leisurely.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    At this time, Xiao Podong came late.


    "Podong, why are you here now? The old rule is to punish yourself for three drinks, and then you pay for today''s game. "


    The young man with short hair on the right side of the rockery greets with a playful smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for the two young masters of the Pang family to come to the imperial capital for a holiday. It''s right to greet them. I''m the host of today''s event, but don''t drink this wine, so as not to miss the business."


    Xiao Bodong accompanied the smiling face, between the eyebrows, showing a thought-provoking look.


    "Podong is all his own people, so it''s OK to say so."


    The young man with long hair on the left side of the stream has a green dragon tattooed on his shoulder. He looks a bit like a young man with short hair. He looks like a brother, but he should be more mature and steady.


    "You must have heard about the gossip that came out this morning?"


    Xiao Podong is not smiling.


    "Do you mean the ridiculous rumor that Luo Xianyu wants to take ye Xinyuan and Xiao Luan as the second wife at the same time?"


    The young man with short hair looked contemptuous and sneered: "this boy just killed our uncle Pang Jue. It''s too late to hide from our Pang family. How can he have the courage to rob me and my elder brother''s woman? Besides, even if he dares to ask Luo Xianyu, you Xiao''s and ye''s don''t have the courage to tear up the engagement, do you? Brother, I speak straight, brother Podong, don''t take it to heart, ha ha


    The young man with long hair also looks at Xiao Podong''s reaction with a banter on his face.


    His brothers did receive some harassment information this morning, but they didn''t take it to heart.


    The reason? My cynical brother has just made it clear.


    Xiao Podong put away his smile and said seriously, "to tell you the truth, it''s not a rumor, it''s true!"


    "Why, do you really want to give Xiao Luan to Luo Xianyu?" The young man with long hair has a cold look, just like the male lion in the lion group, who has been teased in his own harem.


    Although the Pang family is far inferior to the Xiao and ye families in terms of assets and social energy, to tell the truth, in front of the Xiao and ye families, they don''t feel inferior at all. Instead, they are used to domineering.


    The world knows why.


    "Brother Pang Xiao, calm down. Listen to me, it''s not my father''s intention." Xiao Bodong quickly excused Xiao Jinyuan.


    "That''s Luo Xianyu threatening your Xiao family to forcibly occupy Xiao Luan?" The eyes of young people with long hair are colder.


    "It''s understandable." Xiao Bodong heart a horizontal, said irresponsible words.


    He won''t tell the two brothers that the truth is that the old men of Xiao Ye''s family want to give their baby daughter to Luo Xianyu by all means, but the latter seems to like to reply.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    The short haired young man angrily stood up from the water, kicked the wooden basin, and said: "he luoxianyu doesn''t pay attention to our Pang family. Isn''t he afraid that our grandfather''s flying pigeon will send a letter to Kunlun and ask the immortal in Kunlun fairyland to come down the mountain and break him up directly?"


    "Maybe in the eyes of my grandfather and the old Ye family, the fairy background of the Pang family is too vague to make them feel at ease when facing Luo Xianyu." Xiao Bodong squinted and said.


    Wang Bailun leaned there, with a strange smile on his face, and did not interrupt.


    "Brother Wang, don''t you want to give Wang Zhaoqin to this boy?" Pang Hui couldn''t sink his airway.


    "How is that possible?"


    Wang Bailun said: "even if Hanmei is broken, it has pride. Our royal family has passed on for thousands of years. It is just moving to the imperial capital, and it has a family history of more than 100 years. Luoxianyu has a fairy sister Qiao Xiangxue as his wife. Even if my father is concerned about the future of the royal family, it is absolutely impossible for my sister to commit herself to this kind of person."


    Hearing this, the Pang brothers were even more angry.


    Indeed, they have heard of Qiao Xiangxue''s good name for a long time. It is said that the big and small Qiao of Chenhai''s family at that time is no worse than the second Qiao of Jiangdong in the Three Kingdoms period. Qiao Xiangxue''s elder sister, in particular, can be called the peerless beauty. She is the national goddess, and she is the three noble daughters of the imperial capital. She is a little sad in front of her.


    Luo Xianyu married such a beautiful woman. A man would be jealous. Now he wants to rob two of the three most expensive women in the imperial capital. The key is that these two are still their brothers'' fiancees. Who can swallow this tone?


    "Brother, let''s go to find Luo Xianyu to settle accounts!" Pang Hui was angry.


    "You''d better not act rashly. Luo Xianyu is killing people like hemp. Even Pang Jue, a hundred year old genius of the Pang family, has been decapitated and sent to Chuzhou to humiliate the Pang family. If you go forward rashly, you''re afraid you''ll lose your life!"


    Xiao Bodong said with hypocrisy.


    "Well! I really don''t believe it. Luo Xianyu dares to attack me and elder brother. " Pang Hui disdains the way.


    "Although my uncle Pang Jue is known as Chuzhou maniac, he is only a strong man in the underground world after all. Luo Xianyu won''t have too much burden to kill him, but my brother and I are both public now. If he dares to kill us, he will have no country."


    Pang Xiao is also sneering. Depending on the relationship between his family, he and his brother entered the supreme power compound of Chuzhou a long time ago. This time they came to the imperial capital on a business trip, and they directly worked with the national government.


    It can be said that the two brothers already have a gold medal in life-free life, that is, the underground forces are huge, such as Lord Wei, and they dare not attack them. It''s just a Luo Xianyu, a lonely family, who looks like a mole ant in front of the national machine.


    "Indeed, although Luo Xianyu has been rampant since his debut, he has never touched anyone at your level." Xiao Podong touched his chin and pretended to analyze calmly for the two brothers. "He should be a little awed of the national government. After all, China is a nuclear power!"


    "OK, now let''s go to talk to this man. If he is willing to give us some face, let''s stop this matter. Otherwise, we will go directly to Qi Gong and make decisions for our brothers!"


    Pang Xiao stood up, put on his bath towel and went to the bank.


    "But you can''t find Luo Xianyu. After he came to the imperial capital, it seems that he was blocked by Shen''s mysterious power." Wang Bailun reminded.


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I already know where Luo Xianyu is." Xiao Bodong said with a playful smile that it took him nine oxen and two tigers to find out Luo Yu''s current residence from Secretary pan. Otherwise, he would not wait until now to stir up the flames in the ears of the two young masters of the Pang family.

 Chapter 1245

    At the gate of the Maple Leaf Hotel, a Carlin suddenly arrived.


    "Who are you? This is a private hotel. You are not allowed to enter without reservation?"


    The security guard in front of the door, though wearing security clothes, is actually a secret agent, so he is also very cold to the uninvited guest.


    "I''m Pang Xiao, the director of director Lu''s office in Chuzhou. He''s mayor Ma''s assistant. Let us in."


    Pang Xiao showed his and his brother''s public identification.


    After checking out the documents, the security guard confirmed their identities, but still insisted: "you can''t go in without an appointment."


    "Do you guys know who my brother and I are?" Pang Hui was angry. As their brothers, he was rejected by the hotel for the first time.


    "Let me tell you something, Qi Gong sent us here. Secretary pan came here just now, but some things haven''t been handled well, so he sent us here again."


    Pang Xiao restrained his younger brother, showed a sinister smile, and made up a reason at will.


    "Well, come in." The guard at the door had to let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luo Yu just came to the hotel restaurant and was preparing for dinner.


    "Master, I just got to know that the foie gras and baked snails in French red wine are very good, and the green taste of white wine is not bad. Would you like to try some?"


    Long Yingying is standing behind the chair, cleverly ordering food for Luo Yu. For this reason, she just talked with the hotel chef for half an hour.


    At the moment, this girl is like Luo Yu''s personal butler. According to the habits of the upper class, she takes good care of Luo Yu''s daily life. This is her specialty and advantage. She doesn''t want to waste it. She will be a submissive vase there.


    Originally, she wanted to change into a pleasant Maid Dress, but Luo Yu was not good at it, so she simply wore a beautiful suit and skirt.


    Luo Yu just wants to let her watch. The reason why Luo Yu is willing to keep her is that he lacks a servant to manage the trivial life. In the upper world, although he was alone, he never lacked a servant.


    But at this time, outside suddenly came a harsh call curse.


    "Where is Luo Xianyu? You get out of here and don''t hide in it as a turtle


    It sounded impetuous and frivolous. It was the same as the street people who were red eyed and swearing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Luo Yu gets angry, long Yingying stares at the director of the restaurant with sharp eyes.


    Later, she served Luo Yu and didn''t intend to throw away her pride, because her grandfather taught her that once a girl was less arrogant, conceited and submissive, she would disappear and become vulgar. No matter how servile she was, she couldn''t stay with a man like Luo Xianyu for too long.


    Therefore, in the future, she intends to be obedient only to Luo Yu, but to others, she will continue to be brutal, cold and arrogant.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly two people from the government are shouting outside!" The director of the restaurant was startled by her powerful aura and explained quickly.


    "You go out and have a look." Luo Yu glances up at long Yingying. He is really satisfied with long Yingying''s present posture. As a feather saint, Luo Yu has never been inferior to others since ancient times. All creatures who follow him, even if they are just slaves, should always be strong. It''s really meaningless to stay around that kind of weak little role.


    "Yes, master."


    Long Yingying turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel garden.


    Pang Xiao and Pang Hui are wandering in the garden. They don''t know where Luo Yu is now. They are just like blind people coming in to feel the elephant.


    "Second younger brother, please be polite. We are people with status at least."


    Pang Xiao looked at Pang Hui who was swearing at the street and joked, but he didn''t mean to stop him.


    "Well! Brother, this boy has robbed us of all the women. Do you need to be polite to him? Luo Xianyu, you give me... "


    Pang Hui''s eyes are full of disdain, just want to continue to scold, a enchanting shadow, suddenly appeared on the stone steps, is beautiful eyes coldly staring at their brothers.


    "Miss long, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    Pang Hui greets the girl with a smile. Of course, he knows the girl. Although the status of the Pearl of the dragon family is not as good as that of the three noble girls in the imperial capital, it is almost the same.


    Of course, that was once.


    Now, who doesn''t know that the dragon family is facing the danger of being overturned because of last night''s World War I. I''m afraid that this former rich and famous lady will soon make sacrifices for her family and even become a plaything of others.


    Pang Hui''s eyes are a bit of a joke about greed.


    On that day, he would be very interested in playing with the canary, and Pang Hui believed that with her Pang family background, as long as she snapped her fingers, the girl would climb to her belt and serve herself.


    "Just now, you two were barking like mad dogs, disturbing my master?"


    Long Yingying feels the blasphemy in the boy''s eyes, and her heart can''t help but get a nameless fire.


    Yes, now her long Yingying is really down, but with her pride, no one can shame at will.


    This time, she was asked to do so by her grandfather. If it wasn''t for Luo Xianyu, she would rather die than surrender.


    In her heart, Luo Xianyu is probably the only one in the world who is worthy of being her own master.


    "Your master?"


    Pang Hui was disappointed when he heard the speech. At the same time, he could not hide his scorn and sneer. "It''s a pity that Miss long is also a famous lady in the imperial capital. So soon, she was claimed. It seems that the current situation of the long family is really bad!"


    "Miss long, please pay attention to your words. Although the Pang family and your long family are close friends, it doesn''t mean you can be rude to us!"


    Pang Xiao''s face was cold, and he was very unhappy with long Yingying''s saying that their brothers were mad dogs.


    "Long Yingying, look at the friendship in the past, you give me an apology, this matter this childe will not pursue." Pang Hui seems to want to take the opportunity to tease long YingYing and laugh.


    Long Yingying''s beautiful eyes are full of disgust, at the same time, there is a trace of sadness in her heart.


    After the accident of the dragon family last night, she also hoped that those dignitaries who had good relations with the dragon family in the past would help the dragon family in difficult times. Now, it seems that her grandfather is well versed in things. Even the Pang family, when the dragon family is down, will not lend a helping hand at all, but will only fall into the well.


    In comparison, the one who disdains these intrigues and looks down on the world of mortals is really ethereal, at least not annoying.


    "On the count of three, if you two don''t get out of here and influence my host''s dining here, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Long Yingying doesn''t talk nonsense with these two respectable guys, but directly drives them away. She doesn''t need to disturb Luo Yu at all. She just sends them away.

 Chapter 1246

    "Ha ha! This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year! "


    Pang Hui was stunned, then burst into laughter.


    "Little girl, do you know who you are talking to like this?" Pang Xiao is also a mockery.


    Ramble now the dragon family, is the peak of the dragon family, their two brothers, also did not really pay attention to.


    Although the dragon family has the order of the Heavenly Dragon, how can it rival the immortal background of the Pang family?


    What''s more, last night''s facts proved that the so-called tianlongling could not even deal with a single luoxianyu. It was just a joke.


    "To die!"


    Long Yingying eyes a cold, sleeve, suddenly slide out a dagger, without saying a word then ferocious stab to the two brothers.


    Around the hotel security and service staff to see stunned, this little girl looks soft if boneless, move hands, it is a pungent.


    What''s more, the dagger in her hand seems very complicated.


    The reason why long Yingying dares to do this is to fight directly with the two big men because she has this dependence in her hand.


    This dagger is a family heirloom of the dragon family. It was handed over to her by her grandfather long Kunbao before parting.


    Of course, long Kunbao doesn''t want to instigate her to use this thing to assassinate Luo Yu, but to give her a self-defense treasure. After all, although long Kunbao is hard hearted, her heart is made of meat. She is worried that she will be bullied by others.


    "Smelly girl, do you dare to commit murder in broad daylight?"


    Pang Xiao and Pang Hui were also shocked by this scene.


    However, the two brothers did not panic, but calmly from the chest clothes, took out a amulet.


    The dragon family has a family heirloom. Will the Pang family in Chuzhou, with a fairy background, be reluctant to invest in the two legitimate sons of the family?


    Obviously not!


    As a matter of fact, when the two brothers go out, they always have the self reporting means given by their elders, which are specially used to deal with the attacks of martial arts and Xuanmen experts.


    Moreover, the two amulets, obviously, are not small in origin. They may have come from the fairyland of Kunlun.


    Sure enough, long Yingying just rushed up with a dagger. With the two talismans shining, it was like a layer of vigorous Qi, which formed in front of the two brothers. No matter how long Yingying worked, she couldn''t pierce it. Instead, she was shocked and staggered back.


    "Ha ha! Smelly girl, do you really think our brothers are the kind of weak clerks? "


    Looking at long Yingying embarrassed appearance, Pang Hui wantonly ridicules.


    "You want to assassinate our brothers just because you are a poor man. You are too young."


    Pang Xiao gave a sneer, then looked up at the door of the restaurant and said with a playful smile: "you are not so weak that you only dare to take a little maid as a shield. How dare you come out to see our brothers?"


    At the moment, Pang Xiao, who is shrewd and cunning, has actually guessed who long Yingying thinks is the main one.


    "Brother, who are you talking to?" Pang Hui came up.


    "That''s the one we''re looking for on this trip." Pang Xiao snorted, "don''t you understand that after the fall of the dragon family overnight, the cunning old man long Kunbao has given this pearl to Luo Xianyu."


    "I wipe! How can such a ridiculous thing happen again? Is that old man stupid? "


    Pang Hui was shocked, make complaints about it: "who knows, his son, Dragon City, but was killed by Luo Xian Yu."


    With that, Pang Hui looked at long Yingying on the ground again, spitting, and said contemptuously, "and your little hoof, I have no conscience. If I were you, I would have stabbed Luo Xianyu''s back with the dagger just now."


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the restaurant.


    This sound, as if containing a huge impact of magic power, set off a wave of air in the garden.


    The talisman in the brothers'' hands also cracked in the impact of the sound.


    "How could that be..."


    The two brothers looked at the broken pieces of jade in their hands, and then looked at each other in horror.


    This is the talisman of the immortal family that the family asked for from the peerless master in the fairyland of Kunlun. When they meet the experts of Wuhuang level, they can save their lives. But just now, Luo Xianyu scolded them and they were shattered.


    Long Yingying''s beautiful eyes are shining, and her heart is not calm.


    Her understanding of Luo Yu only stays in her grandfather''s description and her imagination of the strength that brought the disaster to the dragon family.


    At this moment, she finally understood those thoughts of her grandfather.


    Looking at the dagger in her hand, which is regarded as the treasure of the dragon family, long Yingying is full of longing. When can she have such supernatural power?


    She used to be obsessed with cosmetics, sports cars, yachts, and the pleasure of being a star, but now she suddenly finds out that these are really nothing.


    An unprecedented ambition overflowed in her heart. She secretly vowed that she would try her best to please Luo Yu in the future, so that she could at least learn something from Luo Yu and no longer be bullied.


    "Luo Xianyu, you dare not come out to see us, but you shatter our talisman. What do you mean?"


    Pang Xiao was angry and asked coldly at the restaurant.


    "Boy, you''re in trouble. It''s a treasure from the immortal master of Kunlun fairyland." Pang Hui was gloating.


    Suddenly, an invisible chill came out from the restaurant.


    Whoosh.


    The two figures felt the breath and jumped out of the darkness in a hurry.


    It turns out that Pang Xiao and Pang Hui, in addition to the talisman of the immortal family, have the protection of the strong in secret.


    Although the two old men are unidentified, judging from their breath, they are at least the strength of Emperor Wu.


    In fact, if people from the martial arts and Taoism circles are present, they will understand that they are the two elders of Hunan and Chu who were very famous in Chuzhou and Xiangzhou many years ago.


    However, the two elders of Hunan and Chu were in a panic at the moment.


    "Little Lord, let''s go. The one inside is killing me."


    Xiangchu two elders almost begged to look at Pang Xiao and Pang Hui brothers.


    The brothers were stunned.


    Then Pang Hui sneered: "what? How dare he kill us? Unless he''s crazy and wants to fight against the state machine! "


    Pang Xiao hesitated and nodded calmly.


    Their brothers dare to come here and challenge Luo Yu. In fact, the biggest confidence is their status in the public.


    WOW~~


    All of a sudden, a sword came out of the restaurant, and there was no room for Xiangchu elder to react. He swam around the brothers.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    With two screams, Pang Xiao and Pang Hui''s two arms, like broken lotus roots, splashed blood away from their original bodies.


    It was also the last scream of the two brothers in their life, because Luo Yu''s sword Qi cut off the two brothers'' cheap tongue at the same time.


    "How can you hurt people when you don''t agree?"


    "I didn''t pay much attention to them. I had to offend him for the sake of protecting his kindness."


    Hunan Chu two old a burst of horror, immediately angrily rushed to the restaurant.


    "It''s too much for me."


    Then, a more gorgeous and more substantial sword Qi flew out. Like a spear, it penetrated the body of the two elders of Hunan and Chu. With the body of the two elders, it flew out of the hotel and nailed to a big tree hundreds of meters away.


    Pang Xiao and Pang Hui were so scared that they stepped back with blood in their mouths.


    They originally came to seek Luo Yu''s theory, but before they said anything, they were dealt with coldly by Luo Yu. Even the two elders of Hunan and Chu, who were protected by their double, lost their lives in vain.


    Long Yingying got up from the ground and looked at the restaurant. She immediately understood and cheered to the hotel bodyguards around her: "send these two wastes back to Chuzhou Pang''s house immediately!"


    Long Yingying understands that the master directly kills the two elders of Hunan and Chu, but she doesn''t kill them. She just inflicts heavy damage on them. It''s clearly intentional.


    It seems that the master is ready to declare war on the Pang family in Chuzhou. No, it''s the Xianmen forces behind the Pang family in Chuzhou.

 Chapter 1247

    In a large courtyard in Nanyuan District of Guofu, it is covered with snow, and the plum blossoms are blooming in the courtyard.


    After being swept away by Luo Yu, Secretary pan left the Maple Leaf Hotel bitterly. Then he made a phone call with Xiao Bodong and rushed back to recover his life.


    The car stops at the door, enters the courtyard, walks up the high-rise building, steps into the study, and looks at the old man who is working at his desk there. Secretary pan stands on the side without disturbing.


    The decoration of this study is very simple, and the furnishings on the desk are also very simple. Besides the necessary four treasures of the study and some office supplies such as seals, there are no basic computers, as if they were still in the 1970s and 1980s.


    However, the old people sitting there, in the most archaic way, are reviewing documents that may affect the economic trend of a large province.


    The weight of this old man in China is not under Shen Lao.


    "Qi Gong, I''m back."


    Until the old man put down his pen, Secretary pan dared to say hello carefully.


    "How''s it going?"


    The old man picked up the tea cup and asked calmly.


    "I haven''t dealt with it well. The main reason is that Luo Xianyu is so arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to Qi Gong." Pan Secretary reluctantly admitted, at the same time, with a touch of hate in his eyes, put all the responsibility on Luo Yu.


    "It''s your posturing. You''ve been prejudiced in the first place, right?" Qi Gong narrowed his eyes. "Also, I asked you to go to him. It''s just selling Pang''s family a thin noodle. Let you convey Pang Wuji''s attitude. Before going out, I''ll tell you again and again that I don''t hold any position on this matter for the time being. But you, in the name of me, run to beat others. Do you want others to treat me as an enemy?"


    "Qi Gong, listen to my explanation..." Secretary Pan''s face panicked.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. It won''t happen again. Besides, it''s a serious violation of rules for you to disclose Luo Xianyu''s whereabouts to Xiao Bodong without authorization. The two young masters of the Pang family are now disabled because of your negligence. If minister Shen comes to investigate you, take off your black hat and hand you over to the military court, it''s not too much to sentence you for 10 or 20 years, because you have followed me for many years, I''ll take care of it for you this time, but it won''t happen again. "


    The old man waved his hand and interrupted.


    Secretary Pan had to swallow the words back to his stomach. At the same time, he was shocked and broke into a cold sweat. The old man couldn''t get out of his study, but he knew what had happened in the past few hours like the back of his hand. He almost fell into it.


    After the Secretary pan was sent away, the old man looked at the plum blossom in the snow outside the window and murmured to himself, "a cut of plum blossom stands tall in the snow and presses the crown of the tree. Even the roots buried in the soil can''t bind you. I really don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for Huaxia. However, you are so conspicuous that we can see how many red eyed people in the world dream of bending you down, Let''s hope for your own happiness. Pang Wuji will definitely be serious this time. "


    ¡­¡­


    Beihai, Xuecheng, Lvjia.


    The snow in the courtyard is more than half a meter. Lv''s servants are busy cleaning the snow, but it''s very quiet, for fear of disturbing the two great figures in the pavilion.


    In fact, LV Wencai and Mr. Wei stayed up all night.


    Now I haven''t closed my eyes.


    The charcoal on the stove was put out and changed. The wine in the pot was cold and warm, but even the two cups poured on the table had not been drunk all night.


    A few hours ago, the news has come, two people want that dish, destined not to come.


    So, I can''t swallow these two glasses of wine.


    What is more difficult to swallow is the suffocation in the chest.


    "I tried my best to get the sword demon master out of the seal. Now that I have lost my wife, I''m so angry!"


    Mr. Wei pounded the table heavily and spilled the wine out of the glass.


    "My second younger brother also gave his life in vain. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I misjudged Luo Xianyu''s strength."


    Lu Wencai suddenly picked up the glass of wine and forced it into his stomach. It was a fine wine, but the taste was bitter and sour.


    Lu Xiuqing is the younger brother of one of his countrymen. Although his skill is mediocre, his blood is thicker than water. This time when he was sent out to work, he died in the hands of Luo Xianyu, which made him very remorseful.


    "Lao Lu, don''t be sad. Although we''ve made a wrong move, we won''t lose everything."


    Mr. Wei suddenly laughed.


    "Please make it clear to Mr. Wei." Lu Wencai said modestly.


    "Compared with the sword demon master, the great God behind the scenes of your LV family is a hero of all ages!" Mr. Wei said with a smile.


    LV Wencai shivered. He thought that the old man was going to find some evil star to deal with Luo Xianyu after the sword demon master. Unexpectedly, the old man had his idea on Gu Zu.


    "Mr. Wei, to tell you the truth, it''s inconvenient for my ancient ancestors to show up at present." Lu Wencai said decisively and perfunctorily, and immediately, his words changed, "unless Lord Wei is willing to use your vast contacts to find the eternal beauty for Gu Zu."


    When Mr. Wei heard the words, he could not hide his disappointment.


    He heard that after the arrival of the ancient ancestor of the Lu family, he was in a very strange and irritable state, shouting all day to find his "beauty".


    Mr. Wei was about to leave when LV Wencai''s six younger brothers came in and told them the latest news about the imperial capital in the past few hours.


    After listening, they had different reactions.


    "Even an elder like Qi Gong doesn''t dare to move Luo Xianyu for the Pang family?" Lu Wencai was a little surprised.


    In his cognition, Qi Gong is the kind of big man who will shake the whole capital and even China. At that level, he will not pay attention to the strong in the underground world.


    "You don''t know Qi Gong very well. If this old man is not absolutely sure, he won''t easily involve himself in this kind of right and wrong."


    Mr. Wei sneered and said, "besides, don''t forget that there is no one behind Luo Xianyu. With Mr. Shen behind the scenes, even if Mr. Qi is an old friend with Pang Wuji, he doesn''t have to fight with Mr. Shen for the sake of a pang family."


    "Mr. Wei is a man of understanding." Lu Wencai was open-minded and learned from the emperor. Lord Wei really knew more about the world than him.


    "However, for us, there is indeed a favorable special plane!"


    Mr. Wei immediately laughed again. "It''s said that the Pang family in Chuzhou was blessed by immortals. Now Pang Jue died in the hands of Luo Xianyu, and Pang Xiao and Pang Hui were destroyed by Luo Xianyu. Forced to this step, Pang family has no reason to keep anything."


    "It''s true. This time we can see whether the fate of Pang family in Chuzhou is true or not." Lu Wencai was moved.

 Chapter 1248

    Imperial capital, Maple Leaf Hotel.


    Luo Yu is enjoying a delicate and delicious dinner alone.


    Just now he turned Pang Xiao and Pang Hui away, which did not affect his mood of eating.


    Long Yingying stands by and pours wine for Luo Yu. She is more diligent than when she comes in the daytime.


    "Well, I''m full. There''s no need to serve."


    Luo Yu put down his knife and fork, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "let me have a look at your dagger."


    "My grandfather said that it''s a magic weapon. It''s very powerful. But it turns out that it''s really not good compared with other people''s Fairy gifts."


    Long Yingying obediently handed the dagger over, mumbled a small mouth, a very frustrated appearance.


    Luo Yu took the dagger and looked at it. He said: "it''s really a magic weapon, but it''s only the intermediate level of the spirit level. The jade amulet on the two silly forks just now has reached the level of the spirit level of the earth level. You should stab them with this thing. Of course, it''s self humiliating."


    Later, Luo Yu told her about the rank of magic weapon.


    "It''s so different." Long Yingying blushed.


    According to Luo Yu''s words, the magic weapon is divided into five levels: spirit level, earth level, heaven level, nature level and God level. There is a gap between the initial level, the low level, the middle level and the high level in each level.


    She''s the heirloom of the dragon family. It''s only the intermediate level of the spirit level, while the other''s talisman is the earth level. No wonder she can''t spell it.


    This proves once again the horror of Pang''s Fairy background!


    "But you don''t have to feel inferior. In my opinion, the immortals are just a group of monks who call themselves immortals in the mortal world. In my eyes, the magic weapons of the earth steps and heaven steps that they regard as treasures are just rubbish."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Long Yingying''s big eyes are shining. Even the magic weapons of earth and heaven are rubbish in the master''s eyes. What kind of magic weapon does the master care about? Fortune? Or the divine order?


    Luo Yu didn''t just say that. While talking and laughing, he took out a piece of gold sand from the Haotian mirror, melted it in the palm of his hand, and crossed the dagger to show it. Then he used the magic pen to rewrite the rune pattern.


    For a moment, the dagger glittered.


    "Now it''s at least in the middle level. If you use it to deal with the Amulet of that level, it''s no problem."


    Luo Yu threw it.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Long Yingying catches up and is very happy.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and take a nap. Please let me know if there''s any news in Chuzhou."


    Luo Yu turned and left the restaurant.


    People left, long Yingying Leng in situ.


    "Mr. Luo is going to push the Pang family to a dead end this time."


    At this time, manager Cui came and sighed. Just now, he has sent people to send the bodies of Pang Xiao and Pang Hui brothers, as well as the two elders of Hunan and Chu back to Chuzhou.


    "Why is the master so cruel to the Pang family? Is it because Pang Jue yelled in public last night? "


    In front of Luo Yu''s face, long Yingying doesn''t dare to talk much, but now she can''t help being curious.


    "In Mr. Luo''s eyes, how can you care about the stupid words of Pang Jue''s arrogant people? Besides, Pang Jue has died in Mr. Luo''s hands."


    Manager Cui shook his head and said seriously:


    "I asked director Yang about this. It seems that about three months ago, the Pang family in Chuzhou, together with some leading killers, disguised as robbers and bandits, tried to rob Dongyun holy spring."


    "So it is Long Yingying suddenly realized: "no wonder a thief has a guilty conscience. He tried every means to kill his master last night."


    ¡­¡­


    Chuzhou, Pang family.


    When the bodies of Pang Xiao and Pang Hui brothers, as well as the two elders of Hunan and Chu, were delivered, it was already midnight.


    But in the hall of Pang family, the lights were bright. None of the important people fell asleep, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    "How dare Luo Xianyu be so arrogant? Pang Xiao and Pang Hui are people with status in the public family. At this time, can the state just sit by and ignore them?"


    Some people are angry.


    "At the level of Luo Xianyu, director Lu and Mayor Ma have nothing to do." Some people have no choice.


    "What about Qi Gong? They are young talents whom Qi Gong appreciated very long ago and who will have the chance to enter the government in the future! "


    "Don''t dream. Just now Qi Gong has sent someone to reply me. He said that it''s an extraordinary time and it''s not convenient to intervene." Pang Wuji is decadent.


    "No, no..." no, no... "


    After being carried in, Pang Xiao and Pang Hui directly rolled down from the stretcher and climbed to Pang Wuji''s knees, wailing like a mute.


    They had been cut off by Luo Yu, so they couldn''t open their mouths.


    From their twisted, painful and venomous expressions, it is not difficult to see that the two brothers are begging the old man to avenge them.


    Pang Wuji took a deep breath and was about to attack. Suddenly, the old man behind him released his true Qi and shook Pang Xiao and Pang Hui away.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wu?"


    Pang Wuji was shocked. He relied on him very much, so he forbade his anger.


    The people in the lobby are also strange.


    In fact, Mr. Wu is the chief worshiper of the Pang family. At the same time, he is also a wuzun who has been extinct for many years. He is very rare about the immortal background of the Pang family, so he condescends to stay here and become his bodyguard.


    "There are murders on the two young masters!" Mr. Wu was moved.


    His voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "Ah¡° Ah


    All of a sudden, Pang Xiao and Pang Hui''s bodies inflated like balloons. In a flash, with two screams, they burst into two blood mists.


    The power of the explosion was amazing. If Mr. Wu hadn''t covered it with vigorous Qi in time, I''m afraid the whole building would have been blown up.


    "What''s going on?" Pang''s many elders were stunned and looked at the scene with lingering fear.


    "Xiaoer, Huier!"


    Pang Wuji cried out.


    As soon as the two grandchildren were sent back, they were so unlucky that they almost made him angry.


    "That''s sword Qi. It''s very violent and terrible!" Mr. Wu said calmly, "it seems that Luo Xianyu didn''t intend to forgive the two young masters. After his hard work, he also hid a sword Qi in the two young masters. This sword Qi should be triggered by resentment. Just now, when the two young masters were angry, something happened."


    Hearing this, the whole family took a chill.


    It turns out that Luo Xianyu calculated all this.


    This man not only cut off Pang Jue''s head and sent him back to the Pang family for humiliation, but also executed Pang Xiao and Pang Hui in such a cruel way that he wanted to make Pang family a queen.


    "It seems that three months ago, it was revealed." Pang Wuji fell on the back of his chair and closed his eyes powerlessly.


    Dongyun holy spring is rare all over the world, and Pang family is no exception. Moreover, the friars in Kunlun fairyland last time heard about it and wanted it very much.


    Therefore, Pang Wuji secretly planned an action to rob Dongyun Shenquan in order to curry favor with the great figures in Kunlun fairyland and stabilize Pang family''s immortal fate.


    Originally, it was a secret affair. Apart from his own family, Pang Wuji killed all the killers who were involved in the three teachings at that time. Unexpectedly, he let Luo Xianyu know.


    In the morning, he wondered why Luo Xianyu was still aggressive to the Pang family when he killed Pang Jue Hou. Now everything is clear.


    "The Dragon Shield bureau must have betrayed us!" An old man who knows, resentful.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Get ready to fight Luo Xianyu!"


    Pang Wuji opened his eyelids. In his old eyes, there was no longer any hesitation and hesitation, but only coldness, determination and anger.


    "I''ll repair a letter immediately and send it to Kunlun fairyland tonight."


    Smell speech, Pang family up and down excited to the extreme.


    "Luo Xianyu is dead this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    In just three days, the news that Pang family was forced into a desperate situation and was ready to fight back almost spread to all walks of life.


    The whole world is paying close attention to Kunlun Mountain and is looking forward to the appearance of Pang family''s mysterious fate.


    Three days later, some monks came down to the Pang family in Kunlun Mountain, but only a few young monks came. It seems that they didn''t have the kind of immortal who should be robbed as expected.


    Just as the outside world was ready to laugh at the Pang family, a letter of war with the badge of yanhuangtian group was sent to the Maple Leaf Hotel.


    The content of the book of war is very simple¡ª¡ª


    Void son, about fight Luo Xianyu in the north wind snow mountain top, time for cross big.


    The outside world is in an uproar, the earth is shaking!


    Everyone''s attention is focused on Kunlun Mountain, but unexpectedly, Pang family''s backer this time comes from yanhuangtian group, who is also a peerless talent.


    "Yes, it seems that master Xu Kongzi went down the mountain to return to the secular life and joined the yanhuangtian group after he became an immortal in Kunlun fairyland."


    A person who knew the truth told the secret quickly. The young monks who went down the mountain were just lobbyists.


    When the news came to the Ye and Xiao families, ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan were shaking their hands with the letter!


    "It''s over!"


    In an instant, a strong sense of regret and fear hit the hearts of the two old men.

 Chapter 1249

    "Grandfather, I''ve figured it out. I promise you."


    Ye Shan is patting his forehead. Suddenly, a graceful, sweet and pretty girl comes behind him and gives her reply coldly.


    The girl in a white dress is as beautiful as snow white. She is the daughter of Ye Jiagui, ye Xinyuan.


    Three days ago, ye Xinyuan was urgently called home by her family. After she came back, she learned that she had been promised to a man by the old man.


    At first, ye Xinyuan was very resistant. Her beauty was like her, her family background was like her, and her talent attracted worldwide attention. Of course, she was very proud. She married a man she had never seen before, but she was still a concubine. How could she accept it?


    But the old man seemed to attach great importance to this person, and gave her a few days of ideological work, and even begged her to agree in a pleading tone.


    These two days, she was in all kinds of distress, and even thought of doing some stupid things to threaten her grandfather, but now, she completely opened up.


    Since I was born in this family, some things are predestined.


    She can only make sacrifices for the Ye family.


    However, when ye Shan heard that his precious granddaughter had changed her mind, she was not in the slightest joy. She suddenly came back to herself, took Ye Xinyuan by the hand and cried, "Yuanyuan, you can''t marry Luo Xianyu!"


    The old man''s hand is very hard, pinching Ye Xinyuan''s delicate hands for piano. At the same time, this extreme reaction also scares Ye Xinyuan.


    "Grandfather, what do you mean, I give up my life happiness now, accept the family arrangement, let you satisfied, you are not satisfied?"


    Ye Xinyuan broke away from the old man''s hand, stepped back and complained discontentedly.


    This quiet and beautiful girl is born with the charm of a talented woman. Every twinkle and smile is touching.


    "It''s my grandfather''s confusion, Yuanyuan. You don''t think it happened." Ye Shan smiles bitterly.


    "Grandfather, what''s going on?" Ye Xinyuan has no good way. She wants to marry for a while, and she won''t marry for a while.


    "To tell you the truth, Luo Xianyu won''t live for a few days." Ye Shan takes a deep breath, condenses the heavy road.


    Then, he handed the letter to Ye Xinyuan.


    After ye Xinyuan saw it, she was also surprised: "even yanhuangtian group''s great ability, personally, to support the Pang family in Chuzhou."


    "Yuanyuan, don''t you understand that this is not the relationship between Pang family and yanhuangtian group, but the cause and effect of Pang family''s Fairy background."


    Ye Shan shakes his head and sighs:


    "It is said that xukongzi once became an immortal in Kunlun mountain. After returning to the secular world, he joined the yanhuangtian group."


    "This time, the Pang family was driven to a desperate situation by Luo Xianyu. It took the Pang family''s relationship with Kunlun fairyland to persuade void son to fight Luo Xianyu himself."


    Ye Xinyuan said with a playful smile: "grandfather said that Luo Xianyu is the first person in the world? You''re afraid that he won''t be able to fight empty holes? "


    Ye Shan''s face turned red, and he gave a sad smile: "Luo Xianyu is really the first person in the world, but he is only the first person in the world. There is a kind of existence, transcendence and supremacy, which is far beyond the boundaries of us mortals."


    "Yuanyuan, do you know why yanhuangtian group is as famous as the sub Protoss in North America and the temples in Europe? In fact, to put it bluntly, yanhuangtian group is listed as a peerless power, which is equivalent to our Chinese gods. "


    "Every one of these great powers has the ability to understand Heaven and earth. It is said that there is a" Zen master "who can even understand the past 500 years and the future 500 years."


    "These peerless powers have long stood aloof from the rest of the world. They only exist to protect China''s national destiny. I''ve heard that the future government also intends to invite Luo Xianyu to join the yanhuangtian group. But before that, Luo Xianyu was half a chip behind these peerless powers."


    Ye Xinyuan roughly understood the meaning of the old man.


    In the old man''s words, no matter how strong luoxianyu is, he is just a strong man, while those great powers of yanhuangtian group are already gods.


    Ye Xinyuan also thought of one thing and couldn''t help wondering: "didn''t they say that Luo Xianyu killed an angel in Europe not long ago? Angels are the gods of the Holy See


    Ye Shan understood what the girl wanted to express and shook her head: "there is no public evidence for this matter. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s true, it can''t prove that Luo Xianyu has the strength to challenge the power of yanhuangtian group."


    "For one thing, it is certain that the angel Luo Xianyu killed in Europe is not the seven great angels believed in by the Holy See. At best, he is just a member of the seven great angels. Although the number of members of the yanhuangtian group is unknown, it is said that there are no more than five of them, which is less than the seven great angels of the Holy See, But it can suppress our Chinese national fortune and make foreign ghosts dare not offend us. This is enough to show that the power of yanhuangtian group will not be inferior to the seven angels. "


    Ye Xinyuan curled her lips and nodded: "well, I agree with your point of view, but if I remember correctly, you have already given me to someone else. What should I do now? Do you want someone else to give up marriage? "


    Ye Shan excites himself and says with a dry smile, "of course not. We should not choose another side station to give you to Luo Xianyu now. Since Luo Xianyu hasn''t come to visit important people these two days, we''re not in a hurry to send you there. We''ll see you when the result of the decisive battle between void son and Luo Xianyu comes out."


    As he said this, ye Shan stroked his beard thoughtfully. "In fact, at present, what we have to worry about is not what Luo Xianyu thinks, but how to explain to the Pang family in Chuzhou..."


    Ye Xinyuan''s beautiful eyes twinkle. Her grandfather says that he will not choose the side for the time being, but he is worried about the marriage with the Pang family. It is clear that he is ready to compromise with the Pang family.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao family.


    "Grandfather, are you going to give your little sister to Luo Xianyu now?"


    While the old man was anxiously pacing back and forth in the living room, Xiao Podong appeared with a look of schadenfreude.


    Although he failed to disgust the man with Pang Xiao and Pang Hui, he succeeded in aggravating the blood feud between the man and the Pang family, and finally brought the matter to this stage.


    "What do you want your sister to be widowed for the rest of her life?" Xiao Jinyuan cheered angrily, and immediately looked upstairs, "luan''er, let her out. I have something to tell her!"


    "Xiao Luan went out early this morning to choose her wedding dress and jewelry." Xiao Bodong shrugged, "grandfather, you have driven Xiao Luan to the end these days. This girl has given up the struggle completely. In her words, even if you want to marry someone else as a concubine, you have to marry yourself. You can''t hurt yourself."


    Xiao Jinyuan''s eyes turned black and strode out of the living room, "Uncle nine, hurry up, send someone out immediately and bring the second lady back to me!"

 Chapter 1250

    When nihoko sent out the letter of war to Luoyu, it was the end of this year, less than two days before the new year.


    However, for China''s underground world and upper class society, this year''s new year is particularly lively.


    There is no need for bright fireworks, the upcoming decisive battle has filled the air with fire.


    "Luo Xianyu has finally come to this step!"


    "Yes, this will be the key to his challenge to God as a mortal. If he wins, he will be the God who is superior to the mortals and can guard the fate of a country. If he loses, his legend will stop at the word" mortal "forever."


    "The great master of yanhuangtian group hasn''t made friends with rengong in nearly 100 years."


    "According to the folk secret history, the last time, during the turbulent period in the late Qing Dynasty, there were foreign evil gods who tried to establish their faith in China. Finally, several great powers expelled them."


    For many people, the great powers of the yanhuangtian group are equivalent to the living immortals in the world.


    The existence of these great powers has gone beyond the boundaries of the rivers and lakes, and even the boundaries of the martial arts, martial arts, and Xuanmen.


    Generally speaking, the strong can be divided into three categories.


    The first category is the general strong people in the world. These people are often listed on various lists because they often conflict with others and their strength is relatively clear. The most authoritative list is always controlled by the eye of heaven.


    And then there are the second kind of people who have been brilliant, reached the peak in a certain field, and then retired.


    After retiring, these people only fight with others occasionally. After retiring, their strength changes are very vague and difficult to figure out, so they are no longer on the list. However, based on their past achievements, although they are not included in the list, they are put on the top of those people on the list, and they are respected as "the great master and the legend of Wulin".


    The third category is higher than "retreat", that is, they have never really been in the same boat with the secular world. They are always aloof from the world and do not associate with the world. Only when necessary, they come down from the sky like immortals to save the people from fire and water, save the suffering and save the world.


    The strength of this kind of existence is very mysterious and cannot be speculated, but it is generally understood that it has exceeded the limit of mortals and reached the realm of immortals or heaven and man. In the eyes of mortals, the only difference between them and gods is that they are not in heaven.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the common people, the great powers of yanhuangtian group belong to the third kind.


    No matter how amazing Luo Yu''s achievements were, even if he killed a overlord like Hong, he had never been compared with yanhuangtian group. This already shows that, at least in the hearts of the world, Luo Yu has not reached that height for the time being.


    "Although the pangs didn''t invite the immortal from Kunlun fairyland to come down to earth this time, they also moved the great power of yanhuangtian group. They saved all their face for themselves!"


    "In my opinion, even if there are real immortals coming down to earth, it can''t achieve the present effect."


    "Later, the world will know that the Pang family has an invincible yanhuangtian group, who dares to provoke? It''s invincible


    "After the end of the new year, if anyone tells me that the Pang family has become the largest family in China, I won''t be surprised at all!"


    "I heard that before, the Ye family and the Xiao family wanted to repent and tear up the marriage certificate they had set up with the two sons of the Pang family."


    "Now these two families must have green intestines. When Luo Xianyu dies, let''s see what they can do to annoy the Pang family."


    "If you think too much, you are not so stupid about the words of the Ye family and the Xiao family. I guess you have already secretly gone to the Pang family to beg for mercy. Maybe tomorrow, you will send the Pearl of your hand to the Pang family."


    The outside world has become hot.


    At this time, many people are watching the jokes of the Xiao family and the Ye family.


    Because before, the Xiao family and the Ye family had been competing to hype about giving the apple of their eye to Luo Xianyu as their second wife. Now, in the eyes of the world, they are completely throwing stones at their own feet.


    However, some careful people have found that the Xiao family and the Ye family have been secretly walking around with the Pang family these two days, obviously with the intention of prodigal son turning back. As for the promise to give the Pearl of the palm to Luo Xianyu, it is estimated that they have no longer taken it seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Maple Leaf Hotel.


    There are still two days to go before the decisive battle. Long Yingying is surprised to find that her master has not gone anywhere in these two days. She doesn''t even practice magic to prepare for the battle. Instead, she is addicted to raising flowers or a budding little dot.


    "Master, I found out that these two days, the Xiao family and the Ye family are carrying you around with the Pang family."


    Long Yingying came to the window, angry reminder.


    "Let them go."


    Luo Yu''s reaction is very flat. After the letter was sent to him, Luo Yu expected what the Xiao family and ye family would do next.


    These two days, ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan have never been here again, which has proved Luo Yu''s prediction.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t care very much.


    Ye Xinyuan, Xiao Luan and Luo Yu didn''t want to. Although they have a beautiful face, they are very different from the fairies, goddesses and demon emperors he used to deal with, let alone the life experience of Xiang Xue. So how can Luo Yu be moved?


    Luo Yu put down the jade bottle, looked back at long YingYing and said with a joking smile, "where''s your dragon family? At this time, didn''t long Kunbao want to take you back from me? "


    Long Yingying immediately shook her head and said: "since I followed the master, my grandfather has never contacted me again. My grandfather has given me all the remaining human resources of the long family to take care of. Moreover, with my understanding of my grandfather, my grandfather absolutely believes that the master can easily win this battle!"


    Luo Yu sat down and said with a smile, "it''s certain to win, but it won''t be easy this time."


    Immediately, Luo Yu asked with great interest, "how much do you know about Kunlun fairyland?"


    Long Yingying looked solemn and said seriously: "according to the records of the family history of our dragon family, Kunlun fairy mountain belongs to the holy land of cultivating immortals outside the secular world, and is known as the three fairyland of the world with the legendary Emei fairy mountain and Penglai Fairy Island."


    "Of course, it''s just a legend. This Kunlun is not the same as Kunlun, and this Emei is not the same as Emei. The real fairy mountain is hidden outside the secular world, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Luo Yu jaw first way: "yes, with my guess almost."


    Last time I rescued my great grandmother Bu Qingxia, Luo Yu entered the ancient world and met xiaomengmeng and Zixuan.


    Later, Luo Yu learned that xiaomengmeng was mostly a monarch in ancient China, while Zixuan was the leader of Jiuxian palace.


    Jiuxian palace is the tradition of Xiaofeng in the lower world. It should be located in Penglai Fairy Island, while Penglai Fairy Island is on the sea of the ancient world. So ordinary people have been looking for it for thousands of years, but they have not found it yet.


    However, the other two sacred places, Kunlun fairy mountain and Emei fairy mountain, are closer to mortals. The target of Luoyu''s decisive battle is exactly the background of Kunlun fairy mountain.


    "As soon as I woke up, when I was still in Chenhai city and started to practice, I used the idea of Yuanshen to show up in front of me. This time, it seems that I killed his apprentice Mo jianchou, and finally I can''t sit still."


    Luo Yu sneers at himself.


    "Well, let me see, among you mortals, how many abilities are there that are closest to the existence of real immortals."

 Chapter 1251

    Beifeng snow mountain, located at the junction of Beihai and Beiyang provinces, is 600 li away from the snow city. Although it is not the northernmost part of China, it is the highest peak in northern China. Standing in the cold wind from Siberia, it has an altitude of more than 4000 meters and snow all the year round.


    Looking down from space, it looks like a tower to the sky on the northern Great Plain, which is very spectacular.


    The terrain of this snow mountain is extremely steep and precipitous. Some people describe that it is no less difficult to climb to the top than climbing Mount Everest. The sightseeing cable car can only reach half of the mountainside.


    However, those lucky enough to have ventured to the top boast that they can have a panoramic view of the imperial capital from the top of the north wind snow mountain.


    Today is the last day of the year.


    Winter is also the best time to visit Beifeng snow mountain in a year. Many people come all the way to spend the holiday on the snow mountain for romance.


    However, early in the morning, all tour groups were informed that all tourism projects of Beifeng snow mountain in the past three days were cancelled, and no one was allowed to stay within 30 Li around the snow mountain, because there was a major potential avalanche on the snow mountain.


    "There is a risk of avalanche in Beifeng snow mountain recently. Please evacuate as soon as possible..."


    Since dawn, the radio around here has never stopped. Not only the tourists, but also the staff of the snow mountain park were evacuated.


    Which travel agency dares to challenge if the country speaks in person? So early in the morning, the road is full of angry tourist group vehicles.


    By noon, there was almost no one. All the nearby toll stations were temporarily closed, and a large number of checkpoints were set at the intersection near the foot of the mountain.


    In the air, there are helicopters circling and patrolling.


    At the same time, this year''s Chinese upper class society, especially in the imperial capital area, is particularly indifferent.


    Many big families have said that this year there will be no more fireworks competition, and the important members of the family will go out in the Cross University.


    The whereabouts of these dignitaries have become a mystery in the eyes of the common people, but those who know it all know where they will gather tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Yefu, early in the morning, several luxury cars, carrying Yeshan and some important family members, drove out of the city to the north.


    "Grandfather, is it too early to start now?"


    On the way, ye Xinyuan complains, causing her to get up at 6 o''clock and dress up.


    "This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later. If it''s a little late, maybe we''ll miss it."


    Ye Shan is holding a thermos cup in his hand, and his favorite Longjing is soaking in it. He seems to be in a good mood.


    These two days, the Ye family finally got Pang Wuji''s understanding by paying some price. The big stone that sank in Ye Shan''s chest finally fell.


    Nevertheless, ye Shan still does not want to miss this battle.


    ¡­¡­


    On another road, Xiao''s motorcade also galloped on the frozen road.


    Xiao Bodong and Xiao Luan are sitting by the old man''s side.


    "Grandfather, if Luo Xianyu is defeated, you really want to marry me to that fool!"


    Xiao Luan was very unhappy. The day before yesterday, the old man took her to Chuzhou secretly and met a young member of the Pang family. It was like a blind date.


    After that, she learned that the old man and Pang Wuji had already negotiated. Although Pang Xiao died, the marriage contract was still in order to betroth her to a boy named Pang Ze in the Pang family.


    In the third generation of the Pang family, this boy was the third. He didn''t even succeed. However, because of the death of Pang Xiao and Pang Hui, he gained power overnight.


    Xiao Luan''s impression of this person is very bad. She has a sharp mouth. When she first meets her, the other party secretly rushes to her. At first sight, she is the kind of idiot who is obsessed with sex.


    In private, she also heard that Pang Ze idled all day long. When he was in high school, he made a little girl in a civilian family upset and caused a lot of romantic debt. Xiao Luan wanted to die to marry such a person.


    "Luan''er, I know that I''ve wronged you. We don''t have a better choice in our present situation."


    Xiao Jinyuan has a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He doesn''t like Pang Ze very much. If he has a choice, he won''t marry the apple of his eye to the worthless scum.


    But the Pang family is an old-fashioned family. They are old and young. Pang Xiao and Pang Hui are dead. In order, the third and fourth are paid attention to. Pang Wuji asks Xiao Luan to marry pangze, the third, and ye Xinyuan to marry pangtao. By comparison, Pang Tao, the fourth elder, is also half a weight, so at this moment, it is estimated that ye Laogui is also sad about it.


    "Little sister, don''t be sad. Pang Ze is not as bad as you think. To say the least, in the future, Pang Ze will probably take over the Pang family. You are the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Pang family, and your status will be higher than that of Ye Xinyuan."


    Xiao Bodong doesn''t care about this. He would rather his sister marry a beggar than Xiao Luan be Luo Yu''s wife. He hates this man!


    Xiao Luan lowered her head and looked distressed. "If I had known this, I might as well have been Luo Xianyu''s wife. At least my best friends told me that Luo Xianyu is very handsome..."


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a kilometer behind the Xiao family''s motorcade, more vehicles from the imperial family lined up.


    This time, the Wang family only sent out one car, which can be said to be very low-key.


    In addition to the driver, there were only Wang Jing and Wang Bailun father and son.


    "Dad, before we went out this morning, did my little sister quarrel to come with us?"


    Wang Bailun is playing with a magic cube made of rare metal.


    "Zhaoqin didn''t say a word."


    Wang Jing shook his head, immediately, directed at his son and said seriously, "Bailun, in the future, you are the master of the Wang family. But you should always remember that your sister is the goddess of the Wang family. Even if she is the master, you should always be in awe of her!"


    "I see, father."


    Hearing this, Wang Bailun promised on the surface, but a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    After the Wang family''s car, the Tang family, the Jin family, the Ying family, the stu family, and the Shen family all have big people in the car.


    On this day, almost all the members of the imperial family went out to the same place, which was unprecedented.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big family, when people start early, the underground world is also very active.


    A few days ago, a lot of bigwigs arranged their itinerary.


    Some people even organized groups to visit the war.


    "Master Su, I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s go."


    Many bosses from Jiangnan arrived at the imperial capital early in the morning. After meeting Su Yangjing, they made an appointment to go to the snow mountain to watch the war.


    In DIDU airport, a newly landed private plane gathered half of Zhejiang Province, led by Shui Yiyun, the old man of Shui family.


    "Here you are, grandfather."


    Shuilengchan went to the airport to meet her.

 Chapter 1252

    "It''s not too late. Let''s go to Beifeng snow mountain now."


    Shuiyiyun is still in his twilight years. After he passed on his life skills to lengchan, there are signs that his oil has run out and his lamp has withered. He had planned to retire in the mountains to enjoy his life. However, after hearing the news of the war, he insisted on coming to watch the war regardless of his family''s opposition.


    "I''ve been practicing all my life. Before entering the coffin, I can witness the closest war to God. I have no regrets in this life. Ha ha!"


    On the way, shuiyiyun was very excited, and he wanted the war to start immediately.


    As soon as the leaders of Zhehai left, the observation group from Chuzhou arrived at the imperial capital.


    In the past, the Chu family and Pang family were both the symbols of Chuzhou. If they gathered people to go out, they would have to fight for the leader.


    But this time, the Chu family was out of the game without any accident, and even was isolated from the observation group, and the Pang family was completely in the lead.


    "Mr. Pang is here at last."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Mr. Pang is still strong and powerful, and his prestige is not reduced."


    Moreover, as soon as these people got off the plane, Pang Wuji was warmly welcomed by many celebrities in the imperial capital.


    Many people have not set out for the purpose of receiving Pang Wuji.


    In the eyes of these people, the Pang family now has the formation of the first family in China.


    "I''ll let you worry. If you want to talk about the past, I''ll go to Beifeng snow mountain now and see how Luo Xianyu pays for what he has done!"


    Pang Wuji stared at countless flattering, awe and envious eyes, with a cold and domineering expression.


    Behind him, almost all the important people of the Pang family, young and old, came, including Pang Ze and Pang Tao.


    These people, one by one, are also very strong and arrogant. It seems that they have already become the largest family in China.


    "Mr. Pang, this way, please!"


    Countless dignitaries and underground tycoons have prepared a luxury team for Pang Wuji.


    At this time, a long Rolls Royce came, many people saw the model and license plate number, can not help but be awed.


    It''s a Rolls Royce car. It''s the only one in Asia. You can tell from the license plate number that it''s Wyatt''s car.


    However, there was no sign of Mr. Wei in it. However, a man dressed as a secretary came down and said respectfully to Mr. Pang: "Mr. Wei knows that Mr. Pang has come from a long way. I''m here to lead the way for him."


    "Ha ha! Thank Lord Wei for me later. "


    Pang Wuji laughs. Looking at the whole of China, Wei Baolin is one of the few people he respects.


    It seems that even Mr. Wei has acquiesced in the fact that the Pang family is about to become the largest family in China.


    At about two o''clock, on the national road leading to the north wind and snow mountain, a large number of luxury motorcade, wave after wave, retrograde, just like rushing to participate in a carnival, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    The group came from all over the country, including Chenhai, Hong Kong Island, Tai O, and even Chinatown, where overseas Chinese gathered.


    In the fleet of the Hong Kong Island observation group, several luxury cars of the Huo family are prominent.


    Huo Wanru, a gorgeous president, wearing Cartier earrings, noble and cool, is resting on her seat.


    Over the past year, under her management, the Huo family''s business scale has been expanding, and they have basically occupied the top three families on Hong Kong Island. Only the Li family and the Xu family are equal.


    As a result, Huo Wanru was rated as the richest woman on Hong Kong Island by all walks of life. At the same time, she was regarded as the most wanted goddess by countless young people on Hong Kong Island.


    This time, Huo Wanru specially pushed off a large-scale foreign cooperation conference, and now the time difference has not reversed.


    "Miss, the pangs in Chuzhou want to talk to you?" Master Yi is now the housekeeper of the Huo family. After answering the phone, he taps on Huo Wanru.


    "About what?" Huo Wanru opened her beautiful eyes and her eyes were cold. "His Pang family is far away from Chuzhou inland, thousands of kilometers away from Hong Kong Island. It''s not a business family. What can we talk about with Huo family?"


    "I listen to the tone of the Pang family. I want to hear from you, miss, what you think of the Pang family becoming the first family in China." Master Yi said seriously.


    "Oh, can''t you wait for Pang Wuji, the old fox, before the eight characters are written?"


    Huo Wanru sneered. The Huo family is now a hundred billion family. Pang Wuji wants to hear her opinion. The subtext is to hope that the Huo family will give financial and business support to the Pang family when they become the first Chinese family.


    "Although the old man is anxious, he is really confident that he can be supported by such great powers as void son!"


    Master Yi was worried and said with a wry smile: "if you pretend to be deaf and dumb, miss, after tonight''s decisive battle, with the power of the void son, I''m afraid that the Pang family will directly take a tough threat to us and force us to agree to their terms!"


    Huo Wanru had thought of this for a long time.


    She looked at the big snow mountain in the distance and said, "hum! I don''t believe that Huo Wanru, the only man in her life, will be defeated by an old God stick in legend... "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late.


    Those checkpoints on the roads around Beifeng snow mountain scenic spot did not prevent these dignitaries and underground tycoons from entering.


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, Mr. Shen secretly arranged to give a green light to some people in the society and allow them to come to watch the war.


    After strict inspection at all levels, these people who are qualified to watch the war began to take the cable car up the mountain and rush to the observation site arranged by the longdun Bureau in advance.


    At the same time, there are also many people with strong breath and secretive whereabouts who break into the forbidden area without investigation.


    There is no doubt that these are strong overseas forces, coming from island countries, North America, South America, India, Europe and Siberia.


    Some of these strong men are attracted by their fame, while others are behind the scenes missions of big powers.


    Director Yang asked Mr. Shen for instructions, and Mr. Shen''s reply was to let these overseas strongmen watch the war.


    "The human totem competition is about to begin. Luoxianyu is a star in this aspect of China. Many foreign forces and great powers are eager to know luoxianyu''s combat power. It''s better to block than to sparse."


    Mr. Shen had come to a viewing platform early, and his eyes were burning as he looked at the snow mountain.


    As soon as it was dark, a bright moon hung on the sky, shining on the whole snow mountain like day.


    It seems that even God is looking forward to this battle.


    Quietly, on the ice peak to the north of the north wind snow mountain, a cangmai figure came out from the void.


    The old man with white hair, flying in the cold wind, all of a sudden, the whole round of bright moon, has become his background, the moon falls on him, as if crossing a layer of silver.


    In a flash, the frozen sea of clouds all rolled and surged with the old man''s breath, as if the old man was the master of the charm of heaven and earth!


    "Master Kongzi is punctual."


    There was an uproar on the observation platforms.


    Those headed by the Pang family are even more excited.


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme power of yanhuangtian group. Master void is like a God coming down to earth!"


    "We finally see the immortal''s face!"


    "Luoxianyu is just a mortal. If you want to shake the immortal, it''s like moths flying into the fire!"


    While many people are crazy about the void, they don''t forget to mock their opponents.


    Where is Luo Xianyu at this time?


    I''m not afraid to break the appointment, right?


    But at this time, on the snowy mountain path, a figure, followed by a maid, came walking, leaving long footprints in the snow.

 Chapter 1253

    "Master, that old guy is the big and empty son of yanhuangtian group."


    In the snow, long Yingying stops and points to the old figure on the snow peak, with a chill in her eyes.


    If there is anyone in the world who is disrespectful of this peerless power now, it is her besides the master.


    Because this old immortal is going to be the enemy of her master!


    "Well, you can go to any place to watch the war. I''ll go up by myself."


    Luo Yu nodded, and with a flash of his figure, he soared up to the top of the snow mountain.


    "We must win!"


    Long Yingying clenched her powder fist, and then she didn''t run too far. She found a protruding rock nearby and stood alone on it, looking up at the abyss.


    At this time, the others were arranged in the viewing platforms on the opposite highland, and were not allowed to act without authorization.


    In the observation deck 3.


    Compared with the other viewing platforms where big men gather, it''s a little lonely here. The people who are arranged here are at most the second or even the third echelon in the celebrity society.


    However, in the crowd, there was an old man with gray hair on his temples. Although he kept a low profile, he was full of breath.


    The identity of long Kunbao stands here, a little out of place. Even if the dragon family is down now, he will not be reduced to the situation of being with some small family owners. After all, at least he has entered the realm of wuzun.


    Long Kunbao came here by himself. Since the accident of the dragon family, long Kunbao has cut off the connection with the imperial capital celebrity society, and plans to let the dragon family hide their talents for at least ten years.


    Beside him, a tall and straight young man, his eyes were like eagles and falcons.


    He looked at the girl standing alone on the precipitous rocks in the snow across the canyon. He couldn''t bear to pull the old man''s clothes and said, "grandfather, why don''t you ask my little sister to come and watch the battle together?"


    Long Shaoyun was urgently called back by the old man this time. After all, the dragon family has no Longkun City, and long Yingying has left home, so someone has to pick up the big beam.


    As the eldest grandson of the third generation of the dragon family, long Shaoyun must have the courage to take responsibility at this time.


    After more than a year''s training in the international dark world, the former imperial capital seems to have matured a lot.


    He has already known why his father died and the current situation of the dragon family, but this time he came back, he didn''t make a fuss, didn''t care about the mocking eyes around him, and accepted all the arrangements of the old man.


    Just for a little.


    He believed that his grandfather was right and the wrong man was his father.


    For more than a year, what he has honed is Europe.


    He happened to be in Italy, not far from the Vatican.


    Therefore, he believed that it was not a legend that Luo Xianyu slaughtered gods in Europe.


    At the moment, long Shaoyun doesn''t want to complain. He just sees his little sister alone over there and wants to call her back. After all, there won''t be many opportunities in the future.


    "No need."


    However, long Kunbao waved his hand with a touch of fanaticism and sadness in his eyes


    "If Luo Xianyu wins this battle, your younger sister''s servants will follow the master. In the future, this Chinese nation will be the first class. When everyone sees her, they will bow their eyebrows three feet..."


    "What if Luo Xianyu is defeated?" Long Shaoyun asked quickly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Although he has been deeply impressed by Luo Xianyu''s ability, believes in the myth of this man''s killing God, and admits that the dragon family has no hope of revenge in this life, the one who is going to fight Luo Xianyu now is not a general one, but also a myth in China for thousands of years.


    When the two myths collide, it''s hard for you to easily judge who can laugh to the end. Everything is changeable.


    "As the old saying goes, loyal officials do not serve as two masters, and martyrs do not marry two husbands. If Luo Xianyu is defeated, Yingying should go with him."


    Long Kunbao closed his eyes. He seemed very afraid of that kind of thing, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Hearing this, long Shaoyun felt very uncomfortable. For a moment, he wanted to rush up and pull his little sister back.


    After all, it was his own sister.


    Can see the old man knows that tragedy may happen, but indifferent appearance, long Shaoyun suddenly let go.


    The younger sister is now beside Luo Xianyu, but she is a maid, much lower than the minister and his wife. The fate of her master will determine her fate.


    To say the least, even if she wants to give up, it''s too late. She appears with Luo Xianyu as a servant tonight, and the world remembers her emaciation. If Luo Xianyu is defeated, it''s because she wants to muddle along. Those enemies of Luo Xianyu will not let her go. Even if they pass on their hatred to her, there may be countless disgusting big men, Will be proud to take Luo Xianyu maid as a plaything, so she might as well die!


    What''s more, long Shaoyun understands that the reason why the old man is so hard hearted that he refuses to take his little sister back on the eve of the decisive battle like the Xiao family and the Ye family is actually a gamble.


    Grandfather bet that Luo Xianyu will win this battle.


    If Luo Xianyu loses, the dragon family will lose their last support, so it''s not just the little sister who goes with the master.


    "Luo Xianyu, all the members of our dragon family have put their fate on you, so... No matter what, you must not be defeated!"


    Long Shaoyun looks up at the snow peak, clenches his fist and shouts in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the snow peak, Luo Yu swept up in an instant, and stood on the top of another mountain, facing the void son who was hundreds of battles away, across the precipitous valley.


    There are many snow peaks in Beifeng snow mountain, the highest of which is Xueshen peak.


    Interestingly, at this time, the two strong, did not fight for snow God peak, but very casual to find a foothold on the mountain.


    "This represents a state of mind. In their hearts, the highest peak is themselves." There is an old man standing on the No.2 viewing platform, holding a flute with bright eyes.


    A lot of big guys noticed this one, and then they got chilly.


    Old man Moyin, the master of the first killer on the black list, and the great wuzun a hundred years ago, no one knows his realm now, and he may be close to God.


    "It''s true that these two have their own invincible mood." Some people agree.


    And more people, it is the first time to see the real face of Luo Yu.


    "This is Luo Xianyu!"


    "Too young!"


    "Standing in front of the void son is like a fledgling boy, fighting with the founder of the school."


    Many people first pay attention to Luo Yu''s appearance. Because he is not as old as nihoko, he looks down on many things.


    Ye Xinyuan and Xiao Luan were also the first women to see a living person.


    Both women were shocked.


    "I heard Ming Yihan say that the stranger is like jade, and the childe is unique in the world. I thought it was just a joke of general Ming..."


    Ye Xinyuan''s quiet eyes show some brilliance, just like Snow White''s heart as quiet as autumn lake, which is thrown into a stone and ripples.


    Ye Xinyuan, as a talented lady, is still reserved. Xiao Luan, a proud little yancon, is defeated in an instant.


    "Wow! Grandfather, why didn''t you tell me earlier that this man is so handsome that he can destroy heaven and earth. "


    Xiao Luan put pink gloves on her sharp chin, twinkled little stars in her big eyes, and a trace of crystal appeared at the corners of her playful mouth. She was in a trance, like a fairy princess who fell in love in an instant.

 Chapter 1254

    Hearing the girl''s words, Xiao Jinyuan took a puff.


    He had known that if she was really in front of Luo Xianyu, she would be like a runaway Mustang and never come back.


    This is also his old man''s confidence that Xiao Luan can stay at Luo Xianyu''s side.


    But now, the situation has changed fundamentally. After tonight, the girl will probably marry Pang Ze of Pang family, but she has moved her heart to that man, which makes him really helpless.


    Wang Bailun came with his father to watch the battle. He was also on the No.


    "Sister Xiao Luan, what do you think? There are so many talented men in the world. Luo Xianyu is just one of the stars in the sky."


    Wang Bailun with a bit of sour, not smile.


    In the past, Xiao Luan was her little fan sister. She was very enthusiastic when she met her just now, but now she doesn''t even look at her, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Brother Bailun, don''t interrupt."


    Xiao Luan couldn''t pull out her eyes. She was staring at the snow mountain. In the past, Wang Bailun was regarded as the number one male god in the imperial capital. Of course, she appreciated it without exception.


    So this time she heard that she was going to be given to another man by her grandfather. She was very resistant. She felt that the other man''s face was better than Bailun''s, and she would be killed.


    Now she found out that if brother Bailun''s handsome is city level, then he is universe level. In front of other people, brother Bailun''s face is not good at all.


    "Luo Xianyu, I''ve been isolated from the world for many years. I think I''ve drawn a clear line with the secular world. But China has another Luo Xianyu to drag me back to this world."


    At this time, Kongzi took the lead to open his mouth, smiling. His voice was not high, but he mistily covered the cold wind whistling on the top of the mountain, making everyone listen very carefully and relaxed.


    "Is it because I killed your apprentice?"


    Luo Yu negative hand stands in the wind and snow, indifferent smile way.


    "Ha ha! There are some defects in the child''s state of mind. I have long said that he is not suitable for cultivating immortals. But the child thinks that he has learned the essence of my fairy way and is stubborn. It''s not unjust to die in your hands. "


    Kongzi laughs, and his disciples die in the hands of the opponent who is about to fight, but they can talk and laugh freely. Only the impetuousness of meeting enemies can make all the strong people present respect him.


    "It''s rare that you know what your apprentice is made of."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    "For the ants?"


    He glanced coldly. On the No.1 viewing platform, Pang Wuji and the Pang family around him. Compared with empty empty son''s free and easy, now the Pang family''s faces are blue, their eyes are red, and they are furious. They want to rush up and eat their own flesh like fierce ghosts.


    "I have long been indifferent to worldly enmity, but Kunlun is the place where I seek immortality. I can''t turn away the great kindness of my teachers."


    With a little smile, Xu Kongzi for the first time publicly admitted his Kunlun fairy mountain background and the fairy gate in Kunlun fairyland, and urged him to come out for the Pang family.


    "After this war, Kunlun and Pang family have no further ties."


    At the same time, he also made public his position.


    These words made the Pang family feel very uncomfortable, very reluctant, but helpless.


    Before he came, Pang Wuji had told his family the causes and consequences, and told them that this would be the last time Pang''s family used their relationship with Kunlun.


    However, in Pang Wuji''s eyes, as long as Luo Xianyu can be killed in this battle, Pang''s family will still be the largest family in China!


    "The proud son of the world, just let it go, don''t leave any regrets."


    Talking and laughing, he lifted up his thin arm and held it slightly in the cold wind. Suddenly, the cold wind, invisible to the naked eye, was like silk. He held it in the palm of his hand and threw it casually.


    For Kongzi, it''s just a small gesture, but for Luo Yu, it''s like the God of the north wind sneezing at him.


    In an instant, the cold wind after compression rolled up a violent snowstorm in the mountains and swept toward Luoyu.


    The scene stunned everyone on the viewing platform.


    What is immortal means?


    This is it!


    Every move is like a call for the power of heaven and earth to kill the enemy.


    How can mortals overcome such existence?


    "Master..."


    Although long Yingying was far away from the edge of the battlefield, she was blown away by the strong air. Her red hands grasped the corner of the rock and tried not to fall into the abyss. Her face was very white.


    "No, my little sister is in danger."


    Long Shaoyun changes color on the platform.


    "Yes."


    In the admiration and fanaticism of countless people, Luo Yu just nodded his head, then lifted his hands up, as if ready to think carefully, and crossed his fingers.


    The next second, the roaring snowstorm, further condensed into filaments, and as if there were tens of millions of textile needles in the provocation, blink of an eye, like a sweater, was contracted and woven into a piece of ice crystal like soft armor, shining in the moonlight.


    Luo Yu waved his hand with his backhand. This ice crystal soft armor flew over and put it on long Yingying.


    "Thank you, master."


    Long Yingying immediately stabilized, happily looking at the ice crystal soft armor on her body, her little face flushed, inexplicably with a sense of security that she no longer fears the wind and snow.


    All the people on the viewing platform were silent for a moment, and then they were amazed.


    "Taoist friend, I underestimate you." Void son is also a squint of old eyes.


    Many people find that the name of this great power has changed. Just now, they look at Luo Yu''s attitude, just like an old monk in the mountains. He is looking at a lost child in the world, but now he is called a Taoist friend. Although the word "small" is added in front of him, it is also a kind of recognition.


    "You talk too much."


    Luo Yu didn''t feel any joy and pride in it. As soon as he swept his sleeve, the light and shadow at the cuff fell into the boundless darkness, and then seemed to put the stars in it.


    "It''s up to you." Void son''s face moved slightly.


    The next second, the stars in the sleeve all collapsed at the end of Luoyu fist.


    Luo Yu hit this punch, in front of the open, like a glass mirror, appeared very fine cracks.


    "This is... Zhenwu Shenquan!"


    On the 2nd stand, an old Taoist wearing a purple Taoist robe has bright eyes. Behind him, Yun Lingzi and other five leaders were all polite.


    This elder, a Taoist hermit, is the old master of Ziwei palace.


    Ziwei palace is the most mysterious sect in Taoism. Although it is not orthodox and does not deliberately recruit disciples, it is a sect of cultivating truth hidden in the secular world, which can be regarded as a half immortal sect.


    The way of Ziwei master is more profound.


    Luo Yu''s sleeve is in charge of the universe. Under the power, he punches the void with a little crack.


    Boom!


    In full view of the public, Kongzi''s old body was blown into blood fog, and it seemed that he could not bear such power.


    Everybody''s stupid, isn''t it? As soon as he came up, he was hit by Luo Xianyu?

 Chapter 1255

    "What''s the matter? How can Kongzi be hit by Luo Xianyu? "


    After a brief silence on the viewing platform, it was boiling.


    This kind of effect is amazing.


    Originally, most people thought that as a powerful member of the yanhuangtian group, xukongzi was beyond the existence of ordinary people and should be the strong side.


    So far, Luo Xianyu has not been free from the shackles of mortals, so he should be the passive side.


    Now, it''s Luo Xianyu who blows up the void!!


    "I think Luo Xianyu''s attack is a sneak attack. He''s not ready to take advantage of the emptiness."


    "It''s shameless."


    There are many people resentful, for the void son resentful, think that Luo Yu is just a surprise effect, no one should have the demeanor.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Pang family people panic directly, Pang Wuji''s legs are weak, almost did not stand firm.


    Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan looked at each other and were speechless.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Xinyuan''s white and tall hands were holding her clothes.


    "Wow! It''s all a second kill. "


    Xiao Luan is overjoyed, so she doesn''t have to commit herself to pangze''s disgusting slug. At the thought that she will be with the handsome little brother of the universe explosion, Xiao Luan suddenly blushes.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Lingzi and other Taoist leaders have consulted master Ziwei.


    They know more about the power of yanhuangtian group, which is totally impossible.


    "Luo Xianyu just hit the power of Zhenwu at the level of immortality. Is he the descendant of Zhenwu in the mortal world..."


    Ziwei master is also thinking.


    In a word, Ziwei palace and Luo Xianyu also have a grudge.


    Lang Yuanjie, who used to be the seventh in the list of Chinese heavenly kings, was a true practitioner of martial arts in Ziwei palace. Although he went astray and joined the hell palace to become a man with silver face, he died in the hands of Luo Xianyu. Some old men were dissatisfied with him in Ziwei Palace.


    But it''s not this that Ziwei master has to worry about now.


    It is rumored that in that war, Luo Xianyu used the real crape myrtle magic fist to teach Lang Yuanjie to be a man.


    Master Ziwei doesn''t believe this, because even in Ziwei palace, there is no fairy level secret of Ziwei emperor. But now, Luo Xianyu has used his real martial arts.


    In the belief, the Lagerstroemia emperor in the upper world is one of the four emperors. It is the emperor in the holy land of heaven, next only to the Jade Emperor except Sanqing.


    Although emperor Zhenwu is also known as "the great emperor", he is under the control of emperor crape myrtle and is one of the four true emperors in the Arctic.


    Luo Yu''s skill of meeting the northern emperor and the first general under the throne of the northern emperor at the same time makes Ziwei master curious.


    Just as everyone was shocked by Luo Yu''s action, a more shocking scene appeared.


    "Those who are shackled by life and death are void."


    I saw the burst blood fog on the snow mountain, before the north wind blew away, it automatically condensed, reshaped a human shape, and heard ethereal laughter.


    The void is back.


    By Luo Yu Zhen Wu a blow blow blow of empty son, unexpectedly restored original respect appearance.


    Countless people on the scene saw that their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    No words can be found to describe this ability.


    In addition to Luo Yu, only a few people, such as master crape myrtle and Pu daoren, could remain calm.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Lingzi and other leaders urged him to ask.


    "The immortal should be robbed. It''s not so easy to die."


    Ziwei master came back and shook his head with a smile.


    "Grandfather Pu, that old man has been blown to foam by brother Luo just now. How can he survive again? It''s unscientific!"


    On the other hand, Su Yunxi is also pulling Pu daoren''s clothes, anxious.


    She just thought that Luo Yu had won, and she cheered.


    "Although the immortal should be robbed is not heaven and man, but also beyond the ordinary mortals, which is so easy to die."


    Taoist Pu said with a similar tone: "science is just a way for ordinary people without spiritual roots to understand this mysterious universe. In terms of life and death, there are many limitations, which can not be generalized."


    "Grandfather Pu, you are also immortal. Are you also immortal?" Su Yunxi is strange.


    "I don''t know what immortal is. It''s just the love of people in the world." Pu daoren shook his head awkwardly. "I haven''t passed the three calamities. I don''t even have the qualification to be robbed."


    At the last stage of the journey to seek immortality, after being out of consciousness, distracted, and united with yuan, we should be robbed.


    But it''s just a general statement.


    It should be through three disasters and nine disasters.


    Among them, the three disasters are in the front and the nine disasters are in the back.


    Only after three disasters can we cope with the disaster.


    The great friars like him, who have not experienced the three calamities, are indeed much better than those who have gone through the calamities in heyuanjing, but they are caught between the immortal and the ordinary, which is particularly embarrassing.


    "It looks like you''ve been through life and death."


    Luo Yu stood at the top of the peak, looking at the old immortal who had been blasted and reorganized, thinking deeply.


    The monks in the period of crossing the calamity, after completing the Heyuan, have to go through three calamities and nine calamities before they can emerge as true immortals.


    The three disasters include vigorous wind, poisonous fire and five thunder.


    The nine robberies are the physical robberies, the five elements robberies, the wind and thunder robberies, the Yin and Yang robberies, the Yuanshen robberies, the life and death robberies, the merit robberies, the mind and devil robberies, and the heaven robberies.


    Before the three disasters, they can not be regarded as robbing immortals.


    After the three calamities, we can only call the immortal Ying robbery if we start to cross the calamity.


    Luo Yu just hit the power of the immortal way. It''s just a trial.


    If xukongzi was killed by his own fist, this battle is not worthy of Luo Yu''s attention. But now xukongzi is not dead, but "alive" in this way, which shows that xukongzi has gone through the "life and death robbery" and is beyond the mortal sense of life and death.


    In this way, the battle is tricky.


    It''s very difficult to kill with external force once the robbery is over.


    "You are the immortal of seven robberies."


    Pu daoren envied Tao. After the disaster of life and death, he stepped into the stage of merit and virtue disaster, which was for the seven immortals.


    "The seven plundered immortals are no longer limited by the poison and pestilence, five elements, wind and thunder, yin and Yang, spirit and even" life and death "at the level of ordinary Tao. It''s too difficult to defeat them!"


    Master Ziwei is also sighing. He is an immortal who should be robbed. He is rare in the world. He has passed the physical robbery and is invincible. He is not threatened by pestilence, disease and any weapons in the world. He knows the secret of robbing immortal.


    But at the moment, what Luo Yu has to face is not an immortal, but seven immortals. The ability of void son is far more than that.


    "Xiaodaoyou is really at the top of the world in terms of power. Even the immortal body of Vajra can''t stop you. But we can see that power can''t solve everything in the immortal world. Only when we are robbed can we know that the power of the universe is infinite! "


    Void son shakes his head and smiles. With a wave of his broad sleeve robe, a small hill more than a hundred meters high nearby rises directly from the ground. With the trend of moving mountains to fill the sea, he suppresses Luoyu.


    Should rob immortal''s power, terror like this!

 Chapter 1256

    How heavy is a small hill 100 meters high and tens of meters wide?


    This problem will be solved by geologists and science students, and may be solved immediately.


    But there''s no doubt it''s astronomical.


    It will never be 100000 tons, at least one million tons!


    However, such a small hilltop was swept away by a robe of void son, just like a dead leaf on the ground.


    What kind of power is this?


    "Master void is right. It''s beyond the scope of power. It''s just like an immortal. He''s trying to move mountains and reclaim the sea!"


    There were people on the viewing platform who were shocked.


    "How can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan, and how can a mole ant look at the sky from a well? Ha ha


    On platform 1, Pang Wuji laughs and laughs at Luoyu''s excessive effort.


    Xiao Jinyuan, ye Shan and other family members nodded silently.


    In the past, Luo Xianyu''s strength was due to the fact that his enemies were just ordinary people.


    Even the king of medicine, known as the immortal master, is just a false name.


    Boom!!!


    In full view of the public, the whole hill hit the lonely peak of Luoyu heavily. The impact force and damage caused by the moment can''t be measured by common sense. The viewing platform one kilometer away feels like an earthquake of magnitude 8.


    When the fly ash and snow fog were cleared away, people were shocked to see that the small hill, like a pile of people, directly piled on the top of the isolated peak, which made the altitude of the isolated peak rise nearly 100 meters.


    What about the Luoyu people?


    It seems that I can''t avoid it in time. I think I have been pressed under the mountain.


    "Luo Xianyu really kicked the iron plate this time."


    "It''s like sun monkey, who has great powers, meets the Buddha of the Buddha, who has boundless Buddhism. It''s not a rival of a level."


    Many people shook their heads and sighed.


    No matter how strong the human body is, how can it bear the weight of a mountain? It''s not moving now. I''m afraid it has been pressed into flesh mud.


    "What an invincible myth, in front of the immortal, it''s not vulnerable at all!"


    Pang Wuji''s old eyes were contemptuous, and the Pang family were gloating behind him.


    "Not dead?" The empty son floated on the cloud and frowned.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise, such as thunder in summer, a shining rainbow, broke through the mountain and flew out. The movement was no less than Monkey Sun''s escape from Wuzhi Mountain in the movie.


    "If you can move mountains like Mount Tai and Mount Hua, you may be able to hold me down today. Just a small mountain with a radius of less than 50 Zhang is just tickling me."


    Luo Yu''s body is like a Heavenly Sword. He comes to the clouds with a faint sword.


    "If I really have that ability, I''m already an immortal in heaven. How can I stay here and compete with you for a short time?"


    Void son shakes his head and smiles.


    The old man raised his hand again, but this time, he didn''t stir up the bigger mountain. He just opened his palm and blew to Luo Yu.


    Many people don''t understand what magic vaiko is doing, but Pu daoren and Ziwei Shangren change their colors.


    Luo Yu also slightly frowned.


    I saw a gust of wind blowing strange breath, whistling towards myself.


    There are many visions in the wind. There are floods, flames, arrows, lightning and thunder. There are also miserable scenes of human plague. There are even yellow springs flowing after death, and countless black holes that can devour the spirit emerge.


    Luo Yu knew that it was the physical robbery, the five elements robbery, the wind thunder robbery, the Yin Yang robbery and the yuan Shen robbery.


    The old Taoist himself has survived these calamities, but now he casts a spell to impose the calamity on a monk who has not even entered the yuan realm. It''s like unloading all the goods loaded by a 10000 ton ship onto a small fishing boat. The effect can be imagined.


    This move is even more cruel than just moving a hill to smash it up!


    "Taoist friends, as long as you are soft hearted, bow your head to the Pang family and admit your mistake, and then follow me to leave the secular world and go to the mountains to ban for 50 years, I will recover these fates."


    Kongzi smiles and makes the offer. Only when he gets through the calamity can he realize the horror of these calamities. In Kongzi''s opinion, the fate of Luo Yu''s distraction is unbearable.


    "Want to put me under house arrest?"


    Luo Yu sneers.


    Fifty years away from the secular world, who else in the world remembers himself?


    By that time, I''m afraid that the punks, such as Pang family, have already grown to the point of being invincible. Even if they are protected by the state, they will be old and dead 50 years later.


    In the face of the roaring wind, Luo Yu calmly meet.


    "Why?"


    Looking at Luo Yu drowned by doom, void son shakes his head and sighs.


    Luo Xianyu was caught in turbulence, and his doom came as scheduled.


    Pestilence and a hundred poisons spread. This is the test of physical robbery.


    The torrential floods, the simultaneous firing of thousands of arrows, the vigorous growth of vines, the raging fire, and the disintegration of mountains and earth are all the tests of the five elements.


    Wind and rain, thunder and lightning, is the test of wind and lightning.


    The yellow spring flows by and cuts through Yin and Yang. The force seems to pull Luo Yu''s soul out of his body.


    One by one, the black hole whirlpool is devouring Luo Yu''s spiritual power, trying to tear Luo Yu''s spirit.


    This kind of internal and external devastation, even the great friars, are unable to resist.


    "It''s terrible


    The leaders of Yun Lingzi were terrified.


    But the next second, in the chaos of doom, suddenly a cluster of God light up.


    Luo Yu, wearing the glow of the sun, dispels the disease and pestilence, bathes in thunder and lightning, breaks through the yellow spring, and breaks down the black hole whirlpool. He breaks through the black hole whirlpool with the most violent way!


    "How is that possible?"


    Not to mention Pu daoren, Ziwei master and Yun Lingzi, even xukongzi himself was stunned.


    There are people in the world who make fun of doom and act willfully like a family. It''s unreasonable!


    Void son looked at Luo Yu in the sea, as if he was immortal. He suddenly lost his smile: "yes, Luo Xianyu is young, and can push all the powerful enemies in the secular world. How can he be a flesh and blood foetus?"


    "What do you mean, master? Luo Xianyu is not flesh and blood. What is that? A monster? " On the viewing platform, many people are confused.


    "This Taoist friend has an ethereal immortal charm. He must have been born with immortal constitution. Maybe he was reincarnated in ancient times, or he was reincarnated in heaven."


    Crape myrtle on the same, thoughtful look.


    He and void son thought of to go together, only this kind of possibility, can explain Luo Yu to take the doom as a child play, deal with freely.


    "Brother Luo''s past life must be super powerful!" Su Yunxi''s big eyes flashed, inexplicably ashamed.


    "However, even the reincarnation of the ancient great power, after all, also experienced rebirth. The foundation is thicker than that of ordinary people, but it does not mean that it is indestructible." Pu daoren shook his head.


    "Ha ha, if you are not afraid of physical suffering, five elements, wind and thunder, yin and Yang, and Yuan Shen, you are welcome."


    Void son narrowed his eyes. In his sleeve, a piece of Rune paper with strange runes floated out.


    "I wonder if you can be as detached as I am, fearless of life and death!"

 Chapter 1257

    "Is that the seal of life and death of the void son?"


    The rune paper floating out of the vainly empty sleeve robe looks wrinkled, but it makes the two great friars of Ziwei master and Pu daoren, who are watching the fire from the other side, appalled.


    "Mr. Pu, what is the seal of life and death?"


    Su Yangjing asked.


    "All the seven immortals who have gone through the calamity of life and death have the chance to condense the fate of the calamity into a seal at the moment of completion. This seal is called the seal of life and death."


    Pu daoren solemnly explained:


    "The Taoist Dharma of this seal is separated between life and death. To some extent, it can bring a dead person back to life, and also make a living person die instantly."


    Smell speech, all people pour to suck cold air.


    This effect is as like as two peas in the age of Fengshen.


    Yin Yang mirror is that the opposite side can shine people to death, while the front side can shine people to life.


    "Must I die once? This is a bug Su Yunxi was crying beside him.


    "Yes, once you are attacked, you must die or live. Unless you are an immortal who has survived the disaster of life and death, the rest of you can''t resist it."


    Pu daoren sympathized with him. Let alone him, it''s the crape myrtle master. He''ll stay away when he sees it.


    "Brother Luo, run, don''t let that thing touch your body!"


    On another viewing platform, Ma Shiya shouts. She has just learned from xuanzu that the seal of life and death is terrible.


    "The seal of life and death left by Shizu when he was going through the robbery was used when he saved a person who had a destiny. Otherwise, the evil animal of Snow Demon Python would have been doomed."


    Just now, Ma xuanzu said so.


    Luo Yu didn''t seem to hear Miss Ma''s cry.


    "The seal of life and death."


    Luo Yu let the talisman of life and death come with the wind. Then, in full view of the public, he reached out and grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s over." Ma Shiya''s heart was cold.


    Visible to the naked eye, the symbol of life and death in Luo Yu''s hands, burning out a strange flame.


    Those strange flames, as if they had the magic power to judge a person''s life and death, tried to get into Luoyu''s body along the pores.


    However, the strange flame worked hard on Luo Yu for a long time and couldn''t find any breakthrough.


    Finally, as time goes on, it is purified by the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Brother Luo is not dead. Look, brother Luo is not dead!"


    Su Yunxi wept with joy and jumped and danced.


    "We''re not blind, and we need to talk about it." Lin Ying, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, rolled her eyes. In fact, when she heard the words of the old Taoist just now, she was in a cold sweat.


    Taoist Pu and master crape myrtle looked at each other. How could this happen? Ordinary people are immune to the seal of life and death, which has never happened before!


    Xu Kongzi''s face was uncertain.


    A monk can only gather a seal of life and death in his life.


    Whether it is used to save people or to kill people, it is undoubtedly of infinite value.


    His seal of life and death, which he had treasured for many years, was so obscure that it was taken away by others.


    "Taoist friends are not afraid of life and death. This is an eye opener."


    Void son changed his mouth again and sighed heartily:


    "On that day in Chenhai City, I met a Taoist friend who wanted to kill a secular master. At the request of my old friend, I rescued him. At that time, I once told Taoist friend that if you are good enough, you may have a chance to see his true respect in the future. I didn''t expect that this day would come so suddenly!"


    All the people on the viewing platform were astonished when they heard this.


    "It turns out that master void has already dealt with Luo Xianyu!"


    Many people are incredible.


    "I thought you old tortoise forgot me, or pretended not to know me."


    Luo Yu sneers.


    Immediately, Luo Yu''s eyes were cold: "that day, your yuan Shen saved Hao Jian under my eyes with void evasion. He humiliated me. Today''s battle, I wonder if you old tortoise can still use void evasion to escape from under my eyes!"


    The dignified Yusheng let someone save the person he wanted to kill from under his own eyes. Although Luo Yu killed the demon king Hao Jian afterwards and made up for his mistake, Luo Yu will not stop what old tortoise did that day.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Taoist friends have a lot of resentment towards us. Just let them come."


    Void son full of don''t care of smile. At the beginning, he could easily save people from Luo Yu with only a wisp of spirit. It''s only more than a year since now. Even if Luo Yu showed all kinds of extraordinary things just now, it just made him pay attention to it.


    fear?


    Not at all.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, spread out his arms and clenched his fists.


    All of a sudden, around the vast snow mountains, countless golden air, like underground fountains, gushed out.


    "Do you want to fight with me? That''s interesting. "


    Void son nodded with satisfaction.


    "The seven robber immortal is too strong. For mortals, he is almost immortal. Luo Xianyu can''t defeat nihoko by his own strength, so he can only do so."


    Pu daoren said seriously.


    That night, during the war between the emperor and the capital, Luoyu absorbed the energy of heaven and earth from the typhoon Sona. In a manner close to heaven and man, he killed the Snow Demon Python and suppressed the heroes. Afterwards, everyone knew that Luoyu had the ability to seize heaven and earth.


    This decisive battle, many people in the outside world are also worried about Kongzi, for fear that Luo Yu will do the same thing again and defeat Kongzi in the same way.


    However, in the eyes of experts such as PU daoren and Ziwei master, this kind of thing will not happen again.


    First of all, there won''t be another typhoon of that magnitude, which happens to come to Luoyu.


    Secondly, the void son is the seven robber immortal. At this level, it is impossible to give Luo Yu the chance to accumulate the energy of the day.


    It''s more practical to capture the vitality of the earth from the mountains, as it is now.


    Those golden air currents from the mountains finally converge in Luoyu''s hands.


    Luo Yu turned it into a nine pole spear, flew to the old tortoise, and finally inserted it around the old tortoise in a nine palace layout.


    "The nine palaces?"


    The way of the nine palaces is mysterious to the mortal friars, but it is not complicated for the immortal who became a Taoist in the fairyland of Kunlun.


    "Let''s see how I can break your nine palaces fairy law!"


    The sea of clouds on the snowy mountain is divided into two parts from his feet.


    In a short time, the two clouds were divided into three again.


    The three sea of clouds are divided into ice clouds all over the sky. It seems that in the sky, a grand mysterious sky array has been opened.


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three, and all things. My predecessors are good at it!"


    Many Taoist leaders have worked hard. Luo Xianyu takes the nine palaces to defend the enemy. However, it seems that Xu Kongzi is better than others. He even uses Sanqing avenue to break Luo Xianyu''s nine palaces.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The earth is shaking and the clouds are rolling in the sky.


    Like two extreme forces, representing heaven and earth, are in a crazy contest.


    It seems that the immortal method of void son gives people a stronger feeling.


    "The nine palaces you understand are too superficial."


    However, Luo Yu is indifferent smile.


    All of a sudden, the nine spears rose into the sky as a stream of light. Then they contracted at the speed visible to the naked eye and became thinner and thinner. Finally, they were as thin as nine gold wires hanging between heaven and earth.


    In Luo Yu''s hand, he seems to be pulling nine pieces of gold thread and pulling hard.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the scene in front of everyone was like a picture frame on a computer screen, which suddenly split into nine parallel time and space.


    The body of void son is also divided into nine sections by the nine golden lines.


    excite people''s mind!

 Chapter 1258

    "What, master void son let Luo Xianyu succeed again!"


    Looking at the whole body torso is divided into nine sections of the void son, all the people on the platform inverted air-conditioning.


    Pu daoren and Ziwei master also marvel at the power of Luoyu''s attack. Just now, we don''t know what happened, but they know that Luoyu has refined jiugongshu to the extreme, cutting the space apart.


    "What''s the use of that? He can''t kill master void!"


    Some people scoff at Luo Yu''s useless work.


    After the previous scene, in the eyes of many people, it seems that void son is already immortal. His body has been blown into a mist of blood, which can be re condensed and dismembered. What is it?


    Sure enough, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the nine segments of the body of the virtual child, like machinery, are positioned and recombined together, and the wound heals quickly.


    But surprisingly, the speed of the recovery of the void is much slower than just now. It seems that things are not so simple.


    A group of mysterious people came to a nearby xuepo highland before the war.


    This group of people did not come to the viewing platform to get warm, standing in the cold wind and snow, as if they did not feel cold at all.


    In fact, as soon as they arrived, they were closely monitored by the guards of the longdun Bureau.


    The agents on the sentry, using infrared scanners to penetrate their bodies, found that the temperature of this group of people is far beyond the limit that ordinary people can accept, at least more than 50 degrees.


    Especially the one standing in the front, on the infrared imager, is completely in the shape of a furnace.


    "North American Protoss rarely appear in our country. Keep an eye on it!"


    Director Yang told his brothers.


    To some extent, those guys are not human beings, but descendants of Western Protoss, also known as sub Protoss.


    In the snow, several young people of sub Protoss were surprised to varying degrees after watching the scene just now.


    "Oh! It''s still fighting over there. These easterners are really fighting


    A big boy with blonde hair and blue eyes, sunny and handsome, stepped on a skateboard and rushed down from the snow slope, with a cynical smile.


    Just now, he has been playing sledge. It seems that he is not interested in this kind of war at all, or even despises it.


    "Come on, Jimmy, Huaxia dragon shield bureau is staring at us." A girl with black skin and a lot of braids next to her took off the earphone of Apple listening.


    "Teacher, what do you think?"


    The others stepped forward to consult the bald middle-aged man at the front.


    "Now I believe that the little boy did kill an angel in Europe."


    Bald man tone vicissitudes of comment, in the ice and snow, this person actually in the white gas, it is not cold, but hot.


    On the watch of the agent of the Dragon Shield Bureau, his body temperature was frightening, exceeding 100 degrees Celsius. According to common sense, the blood in his body kept boiling all the time, so that the snow around his feet melted.


    "Teacher, do you mean this Oriental boy has the ability to destroy the divine body?" Black girls with lots of braids are curious.


    "Yes." The bald man affirmed.


    "Destroy the divine body? I don''t believe it. Let me have a try. " The big boy in the sledge rubbed his hands.


    "Don''t mess around, Jimmy. It''s not our fight." Baldheaded man stopped, immediately, his eyes, in the nearby mountains swept a few eyes, "totem war is about to start, all parties are very curious about the strength of China, but we don''t do this bird."


    At this time, on the hill two kilometers away from the north, there were a group of people wearing ancient Egyptian service. The leader was holding a scepter and wearing a golden mask of the Pharaoh.


    The Dragon Shield Bureau identified these overseas elements as believers from ancient temples in the mysterious area of the lower Nile Valley.


    "... & * 658 &..." the old man under the mask of the Pharaoh said a string of ancient Egyptian, which translated to mean "Oriental boy with the power of killing gods".


    In the eastern cliff, someone set up a temporary tent to watch the battle. A few Siberians who were burning inside joked: "before God came to the world, the God killer appeared. At this moment, the European temples, the North American Protoss, the ancient Egyptian temples, and the Indian Solomon may be in a panic. Only our great storm goddess can have a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    Above the cloud, it took nearly 30 seconds for the nine sections of the body to join together and heal the wound.


    "I feel inferior to you for your understanding of the mystery of the nine palaces."


    Void son''s face was gloomy.


    This time, he was injured and lost a lot of energy.


    Up to now, the power of the nine gold wires still made his heart palpitate.


    "Stepping through the disaster of life and death is nothing more than transcending the disaster of mortals. It has nothing to do with the immortal body at the level of immortality."


    Luo Yu teases and laughs.


    After the calamity of life and death, in some ways, like the Western divine body, it can heal itself, but it is not eternal and can not be killed at all.


    Just like Luo Yu pinched the angel alive in the confined space, the old tortoise, as the Taoist body of the seven plundered immortals, was not without solution in front of Luo Yu.


    "Just now my seat was enlarged, but next, I won''t give you any more opportunities!"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes were cold, he raised his hand and grasped it. The nine pieces of open space, which had been split, returned to normal.


    Then, as soon as he pointed out, the air around Luoyu stopped flowing in an instant.


    It''s not just the air, it''s like the space, it''s solidified.


    Luo Yu was like a fish swimming in the water. The water was suddenly frozen and he completely lost his room to move.


    "Void son is angry!"


    Pu daoren was surprised.


    "Conceited as he is, he is finally willing to regard Luo Xianyu as a real opponent and take care of his family."


    Crape myrtle is the first to go to the jaw, and its body has been broken twice. Everyone marvels at the vast power of void son''s resurrection from death. In fact, they don''t understand that it is consuming void son''s vitality.


    Especially for the second time, he not only suffered from the damage of vitality, but also suffered from some Dao injuries.


    "Housekeeping?" People were stunned.


    Is this Da Neng just playing with Luo Xianyu?


    "The master of emptiness is the Tao Jue of emptiness." Taoist Pu said frankly, and then he looked at Luo Yu who was imprisoned in the battlefield with burning eyes. "For example, this move of" void finger "can break the enemy into a void Dharma phase by playing it between the fingers. There are few great friars who can parry. It depends on how Luo Xianyu deals with it."


    "It seems to be true. Luo Xianyu can''t move at all."


    Many people exclaimed, now in everyone''s eyes, Luo Yu stopped blinking in the imprisoned Dharma phase, even his eyelids.


    "Master void, what are you waiting for? Take the opportunity to kill this boy!"


    The whole Pang family is boiling.


    Void son floating in the clouds, is about to move again.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Luo Yu, who is imprisoned in the Dharma phase, seems to have faded away his color. At first, it gradually faded. Soon, the whole person became transparent. Finally, like a shadow that could not be captured by the entity, he walked out of the empty Dharma phase.

 Chapter 1259

    "This..."


    Void son looked at Luo Yu with this way out of trouble, eyes inconceivable, "originally you boy, is also void way master!"


    The reason why he couldn''t trap this son was that he let his body "transform from reality to emptiness".


    This is a very profound magic power of the void way. Unexpectedly, Luo Xianyu can also do it.


    "The void road is not a rare thing. You old tortoise, you really use it as a treasure at the bottom of the box."


    Luo Yu''s figure of nothingness came out of the Dharma and slowly recovered the color of his skin.


    "Well! Let''s have a look at your boy''s void way. How many kilos of it have been cultivated. "


    Nihilism is the foundation of nihilism''s life and the fruit of his life. After listening to Luo Yu''s words, nihilism is really angry.


    With a wave of his hand, black holes in the abyss emerged over the snow mountain.


    Next second.


    WOW~~


    These black holes, like octopus tentacles, a black pitching, darted out.


    "Bind the spirit lock!"


    Ziwei master squinted.


    At the level of Sanxian, the original spirit can come out of the body and the body can move in a blink. It''s difficult for such a monk to deal with it with ordinary magic.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, in order to suppress the opponent, the great monk will use special spiritual materials to create a flexible and powerful chain to limit the movement of the opponent''s body and trap the spirit.


    This thing is called binding spirit lock!


    "How can there be so many spiritual locks?"


    Pu daoren was moved.


    The power of spirit binding locks varies from person to person. Some monks will build many spirit binding locks for better effect, but it''s not that you can have as many as you want.


    The spirit binding lock is between the magic weapon and the magic weapon. When it is not used at ordinary times, it can only be stored in the Dan field in the early stage, and in the Lingtai sea in the later stage.


    However, whether it is the elixir field or the sea of knowledge, it can hold only a limited number of spiritual locks. Generally, there are no more than ten. If there are too many, it will affect the balance of the elixir or the spirit.


    But now, the void son unexpectedly took out so many bind spirit locks at one time, the naked eye counts, how many? hundreds! It''s enough to deal with thousands of troops, not to mention one enemy!


    The key is, where are these spiritual shackles usually kept? Are they all kept in the yuan Shen of void son?


    This will disintegrate the spirit of the empty son!


    So Pu daoren didn''t understand.


    "Void son is different from ordinary people. His spiritual lock is not placed in the yuan God, but in a small void space opened up by himself!"


    It''s the crape myrtle God who knows a lot and tells the mystery.


    "A little void of self creation?"


    Pu daoren took a breath of air.


    It turns out that this is the master of vanity.


    It''s horrible!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole north wind snow mountain was shrouded by the last black hole vortex.


    From these black hole vortices, the black pitching is crisscross and dense. For the practitioners, each one exudes a dangerous atmosphere.


    Luo Yu is among them, even the moonlight is covered, the atmosphere is secluded and terrible.


    "I haven''t used the spirit binding array for 50 years."


    The empty son said with a proud smile.


    It''s the limit for ordinary great friars to produce ten spiritual shackles.


    He opened up a small void of his own, free from this kind of restriction. He wanted to refine as many as he could. Therefore, he also created a set of spirit binding array for himself.


    "Take it!"


    After the formation of the spirit binding array in the snow mountain, void son directly gives Luo Yu a cruel hand.


    A spiritual lock can make a great monk escape in actual combat. However, it is difficult for Fu Luoyu to take out hundreds of spiritual locks.


    In fact, even if Luo Yu stood still, it was useless.


    With the magic power of void son, these black pitching exercises are like a series of evil python, beating, winding and sweeping towards Luoyu in various forms.


    Bang!


    Luo Yu stepped on it hard, and the whole person rose to the sky. He raised his hand to hold the moonlight shining down from the gap, and condensed the moonlight into a sword. It was like cutting through thorns and thorns to get out of trouble. He cut the spiritual locks in front of the section.


    "Don''t struggle fearlessly, you can''t escape from the spirit binding array!"


    Void son''s clothes swelled up, his long hair fluttered, and he continued to bless the spirit lock.


    The spirit binding lock is specially used to restrain the blink of the immortal, the exit of the original spirit, and even the escape of the void. In the eyes of the void master, Luo Yu is now in a dilemma.


    Finally, before Luo Yu escaped from the sky, all the spiritual locks had been twisted together, forming a black thread like giant over the snow mountain.


    "This kind of entanglement and bondage, even the immortal body, can''t bear it!"


    Master crape myrtle sighs. The spirit binding array of void son combines the mystery of spirit binding lock and void formula. It''s amazing and terrible. It''s the same level of seven robber immortal. Most of them are hard to resist.


    "Void change, open!"


    Suddenly, there comes a light drink from Luo Yu.


    Boom~~


    Then there was a dull sound, like thunder on the ground. There was a terrible movement in the folded spirit binding array.


    "What sound?"


    "Is it Luo Xianyu''s body, which has been squeezed by life?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    The sound was even louder when it was thundered, and the whole body of the shocked people felt that it was going to fall apart.


    "You deserve it! As soon as the boy came up, he didn''t blow up the Taoist body of void master. Now void master has done the same thing. "


    Pang Wuji''s sneer.


    Originally, he wanted void son to leave a whole body for Luo Yu and take it back to pay homage to Pang Xiao, Pang Hui and Pang Jue.


    "Why can''t I feel the smell of this son?" Void son frowned and flew over to investigate. The more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Suddenly, those interwoven, already airtight black pitching, inexplicably began to collapse inward.


    A huge black hole, which appears at that location, engulfs all the black pitching.


    Even the void was almost sucked in.


    Void son to void escape in time to escape to a hundred Zhang away, old eyes uncertain stare.


    Sure enough, after counting the interest, a figure came out of the black hole.


    Luoyu is intact.


    "Where have you transferred those spiritual locks of this seat?"


    Void son sternly questions.


    "I''ve thrown them out of the sky. If I can, I''ll pick them up myself."


    Luo Yu sneers.


    "What? "Outside the sky?" The empty son''s eyes almost stare out.


    Void mana can really control void and play freely in space.


    But this is not where you want to go, you can go. Unless it''s the void magic of Da Luo Jinxian, it''s hard to go beyond the limit of "boundary".


    Throw to the sky, it is out of the "human world", beyond the three. Void son never believed that Luo yuyijie''s void Taoism could open such a space tunnel.


    "There''s too much you can''t understand."


    Luo Yu hums coldly and has already killed him.


    Everyone can see that Luo Yu came out of the huge black hole with a long black blade in his hand. It seems that he picked up a weapon from somewhere.


    Seeing the long black blade of nothingness in Luo Yu''s hand, Xu Kongzi''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1260

    "What is that?"


    People looked at the long black blade in Luo Yu''s hand, and were equally surprised.


    To the naked eye, it doesn''t seem to be a weapon, or even an entity. It''s more like an energy state, just like a spiritual lock.


    But the black long blade looks much more terrible than the binding spirit lock, giving people a kind of invincible visual impact!


    "Is it that thing..."


    This time, Ziwei master and Pu daoren two great friars, looking at each other, both showed a creepy face.


    "What is it?" People are curious.


    "It looks like a piece of void!" Taoist Pu told the truth.


    "Fragments of the void?"


    Everyone was shocked, only heard that if the glass is broken, it will produce countless pieces, never heard that there will be pieces in the void.


    "All things have spirit. The universe binds the spirit of all things in it. It is the" boundary ". Outside the boundary, it is the void."


    Master Ziwei simply explained the meaning of "void".


    For ordinary people, through sensory and conscious thinking, we can only recognize the universe within the scope of material and space-time.


    Even the most top mortal scientists, at best, have only deduced the existence of dark matter and dark energy, and so far have not been able to detect them.


    In the eyes of practitioners, the energy of heaven and earth, all things, time and space, and laws are unified in the mystery of "Tao", which is boundless and boundless. It can not only understand the true meaning of "one flower, one world", but also transcend reality and feel the forces outside the material universe, such as chaos and void.


    In short, the void is a higher dimensional space that contains innumerable "realms".


    "The void is usually nihilistic and dead, but in ancient times, there are records in the letters left by some gods and Taoists that the void is fragmented in some places, and countless fragments of the void drift among them."


    "It''s a place where the gods and saints don''t dare to go deep, and the fragments of the void drifting around in disorder can cut the body of Da Luo Jin Xian."


    Pu daoren recalled the records in ancient books and inhaled cold air.


    "The fragments of the void are so terrible. How dare Luo Xianyu still hold them in his hand?"


    After listening to the explanation of the two great monks, we all have a clear idea of the horror of "fragments of the void", that is, this thing, even the immortal body of the great Luo Jinxian, can be cut off!


    So, is the void fragment in Luo Yu''s hand false and bluffing?


    Some people think so.


    But the empty son has already exuded cold sweat on his forehead.


    Whether it''s true or not, he knows better than anyone.


    That''s the void fragment!


    "I don''t know what method you used to capture a piece of void from the void space, but I advise you to put it back immediately, and don''t be a devil who will push the human world to the abyss of destruction!"


    Void son and Luo Yu keep a distance, eyes Yin measurement of exhortation.


    "It is said in ancient books that the fragments of the void are really a curse to the world where all living beings live. They will constantly destroy the law and order between heaven and earth. If it is serious, it is not impossible to divide heaven and earth!"


    Ziwei master and Pu daoren also nodded. As practitioners, they were born with fear of this thing.


    "I know what I''m doing."


    Luo Yu hums coldly, and doesn''t stop, and doesn''t plan to put this piece of void back.


    For him, it''s a killer now!


    The naked eye can see that with the movement of Luo Yu, the long black blade in his hand directly drags out a terrible scratch in the air, just like the complete and smooth paint on the surface of a car, which is severely sawed from head to tail by a saw.


    The scratch couldn''t heal itself for a long time, and it was glowing red as if heaven and earth were bleeding.


    Old tortoise is right. As long as it exists in reality, it will constantly destroy the order and law of the human world.


    However, Luo Yu knows that only a small piece in his own hands will not lead to a large-scale human disaster. After he became a God, the world will become a world of its own, and the order, law and energy of heaven and earth are not so fragile.


    Otherwise, Luo Yu would not have picked up a piece of green lotus bud when he was dealing with the old tortoise''s spiritual locks. He has no hatred for the world.


    "You are so-called" void son ". Can you cut me off?"


    As Luo Yu was moving, he suddenly flew up. The long black blade in his hand swung up and down. After several hundred battles, he cut the old tortoise fiercely.


    This piece of void debris that Luo Yu fished back is sharp in shape, just like a natural killer. The end of it drags a red flame that rubs against the space, leaving a circle of gorgeous arc-shaped fire marks in the sky, which is very spectacular.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu insisted on using this fierce object to deal with himself, void son was also hairy. He lined up his hands, bowed left and right, and moved two small hills with powerful magic power and smashed them.


    But this time, the two hills failed to keep Luo Yu down.


    WOW~~


    Luoyu is like a watermelon. With a long black blade, the two hills split into four pieces and fell into the canyon.


    "Is this the power of the void fragment?"


    The crowd on the viewing platform, regardless of the shaking of the earth and mountains, all trembled in horror.


    It is Pang Wuji and other young and old pangs, whose hearts are jumping wildly.


    Luo Xianyu has this big killer, and his momentum is a lot of terror all of a sudden. Void son looks dangerous.


    Cut through the two mountains, Luo Yu did not stop.


    He grabbed the long black blade, pulled out the dazzling streamer and flame in the sky, caught up with the old tortoise and chopped it down.


    This cut, the empty body from the forehead and the bridge of the nose that line, cut into two.


    The void son was "dismembered" again.


    The two parts of the old tortoise''s body were separated from the two sides and swept away quickly. After a round, they were "glued" together again.


    "I think you should rob the immortal Taoist body. How many times can you revive it?"


    Before the old tortoise could escape, Luo Yu had already killed him.


    Poof!


    Second cut!


    The empty son is cut off by the waist.


    Third cut!


    The body of emptiness son slants shoulder and breaks.


    On the platform, everyone was numb.


    It''s a one-sided pursuit.


    In just a few minutes, Luo Xianyu chased nihoko and killed him, abruptly dismembering his body seven times.


    It was the first time that he was blasted and split into nine sections. He had already died "nine times".


    "In front of the fragments of the void, the Taoist body of Dujie monk is really too fragile."


    Taoist Pu shook his head and sighed. It''s not that the empty son is not strong enough, but that Luo Xianyu''s means are too evil.


    "If you use this thing as a killing weapon, you can''t stop the nine robbers."


    Master Ziwei nodded and pondered:


    "The one who has survived the disaster of life and death can die nine times in a day. If Taoist brother void can''t kill Luo Xianyu with magic or magic weapon, this battle will be over!"

 Chapter 1261

    Pang Wuji''s eyes turned black when he heard the words of master Ziwei.


    what? Only nine times?


    "It seems that Luo Xianyu is going to win this battle!"


    In the distance, the bald man from the protoss of North America was also moved.


    From the analysis of the "Divine Body" system, they also realized that the "immortal body" of the void son had reached the limit.


    "All things have cause and effect. Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three, and all things. Every immortal who has survived the disaster of life and death has just broken the road of life and death, and nine lives are just the limit. Only when he has emerged and risen to be a real immortal and broken the limitless can he jump out of the reincarnation and be really free from the bondage of mortal death!"


    Taoist Pu sighed. From ancient times to the present, many monks have been fighting for immortality. They just don''t want to suffer from the transmigration of mortals and the difficulty of life and death.


    Should rob immortal, one or nine, although carrying the name of "immortal", but it is just an immortal.


    How can void son not understand the truth that master crape myrtle, Taoist Pu and even those Western experts all know?


    For the last time, the body of Xu Kongzi was cut off, and he directly used the technique of escaping from the void. After a long distance from Luo Yu, he reconstituted and recovered. Then he stared at Luo Yu with a dim look


    "Luo Xianyu, I didn''t expect that you should wake up the chaotic seed in the Tianji box."


    Just now, he was constantly beheaded, and finally found a secret.


    It turned out that Luo Yu didn''t hold the black blade directly with his bare hand, but the skin surface of his right hand had a layer of emerald brilliance, just like an emerald arm.


    That layer of brilliant breath, void son is a little familiar, after thinking about it, he thought of the chaos seed hidden in a cold jade thousand machine box.


    "Have you found out?"


    Luo Yu smiles and doesn''t care.


    This little bit has been in the world for countless years. I''m not the first person to discover the secret of Hanyu Qianji box. I''m not even the first owner of this little bit.


    However, in the past, even though those friars recognized that this was another seed of chaos, they could only stare at it and had no ability to wake it up.


    Because, this is the operation of chaos fairy.


    Even if it falls into the hands of God, God can do nothing.


    "You have cultivated this seed and used it to hook up a fragment of the void from the void. It''s really a good skill!"


    Kongzi also admired Luo Yu''s ability to do this. He came from Kunlun fairy mountain and knew the origin of this chaotic fairy very well.


    This seed, from ancient times to the present, has been used by countless immortals.


    There has long been a performance of xianshengtui, and this seed has the hope to grow another chaotic green lotus, so as to obtain the ability to create heaven and earth.


    However, this chaotic fairy seed has been dormant for a long time, and the masters of past dynasties have tried all kinds of means to wake it up. Later, those great powers gradually understand that perhaps only the legendary chaotic fairy can have a way.


    After being granted the title of God, the three realms were separated. Once there was an immortal saint who wanted to take it to the upper world for research. Unfortunately, this little thing can''t wake up. But once someone wants to take it away from the world, it will release its divine power and be connected with the pulse of the earth. If they want to stay in the world, they have no choice but to tear the earth apart and take it away by force.


    Therefore, its last generation of owners, before flying, simply sealed it with a thousand machine box.


    Recalling these, he gave Luo Yu a deep look with complicated eyes


    "Although this little bit hasn''t become the climate yet, you have it. I''m really passive. It seems that I can''t keep anything in this battle."


    Void fragments can easily cut his seven robber immortal Taoist body. Next, he can''t take any more risks. Take Lao ming to gamble whether Luo Yu can cut him for the tenth time.


    If he wants to win this war, he can only rely on the means of peerless power to blow this son to ashes.


    Until then, he didn''t want to.


    Because now the Chinese authorities attach great importance to this young man. The highest level of the country had approached him before and asked him for a favor, hoping that if he won the war, he would leave a way for this unparalleled National.


    "Well, at the end of this war, I will leave the yanhuangtian group by myself. In the future, the important task of protecting the country will be handed over to the" Zen master "who will never die."


    Void son sighed a long time, the complexities in his eyes were gradually replaced by determination and coldness.


    Next second, void son''s body, unexpectedly by itself burned up, the whole body is covered by the dark flame.


    "What is master void doing? Has he given up?"


    Many people in the Pang family were terrified. They thought that nihoko had no choice but to set himself on fire.


    "Don''t panic, it seems that the master should finally show his most powerful mace!"


    Pang Wuji was calm, his eyes were burning, and he was very excited.


    He also heard about the agreement between Xu Kongzi and the state from Qi Gong, so he knew that Xu Kongzi always had reservations.


    Now that he has said that he wants to quit the yanhuangtian group after the battle, it proves that Luo Xianyu has forced him to the point where he can no longer keep his hand.


    In the high-rise building of the ski resort, director Yang said uneasily: "Mr. Shen, it seems that void is not ready to save face for you any more."


    Before that, it was Mr. Shen who came out secretly to negotiate with the yanhuangtian group with many elders.


    Shen shook his head with a wry smile: "I''m just a layman. How can I control the idea of these immortals? Next, I can only see Luo Xianyu himself."


    Around the snow mountain, with the burning of the body, the whole person becomes transparent, and finally, there is only a black light spot floating there.


    But the whole battlefield, at this moment, fell into the darkness of the sky and the earth, the boundless black flame, everywhere, as if turning the snow mountain into a volcano.


    "It''s the fire of nothingness, the fire of the life of emptiness!"


    Pu Dao''s heart was startled and he called out.


    "It seems that Taoist brother void wants to pour out the flame of nothingness that he has built all his life, turn the whole mountain range into a melting pot, and turn Luoxian into ashes!"


    Ziwei master nodded, congealed heavy way.


    All great friars have their own maces in their life.


    The Dharma phase of void son is different. It is a small void created by itself.


    In that small void, the void not only cultivates thousands of spiritual locks, but also accumulates countless Dao fires, which, if released, can burn a large modern city to ashes.


    Now, instead of killing, he concentrates all the released flames of nothingness on the battlefield of snow mountain to deal with Luo Xianyu.


    This is a test that Luo Xianyu has never had before.


    "I incarnate Tao, and I''m no longer separated from the flame of nothingness accumulated all my life. In this furnace of nothingness, my fighting state has risen to the state of heaven and man in a very short time. Luo Xianyu, I heard that you''ve lost the energy of heaven and earth from a big typhoon and entered the state of approaching heaven and man for a short time. Now I''ll let you see the real power of heaven and man!"


    In the sky above the snow mountain, there is no shadow of the empty son. Only the voice full of the spirit of killing reverberates between the heaven and the earth.

 Chapter 1262

    "The power of heaven and man?"


    "Master void has no reservation at last!"


    "Is there a division?"


    Everyone on the platform is boiling.


    At this time, the whole northerly snow mountain has turned into a sea of fire.


    Those black flames, like the long black blade on Luo Yu''s hand, are very destructive to the order of space. The burning scenes are distorted, so they fall in everyone''s eyes, especially terrible!


    The nine golden gas columns Luo Yu absorbed from the earth''s veins were calcined into nothingness after standing in the sea of fire for less than ten seconds.


    As soon as the power of heaven and man came into being, there was a terrible power of destroying heaven and earth!


    Seeing this scene, the leaders of those overseas capable people were surprised.


    "This kind of strength is almost comparable to the goddess''s" Blizzard''s anger "


    In the tent, the mysterious people from Siberia were full of surprise in their eyes.


    In the vast area of Siberia, there is a legend of the goddess of snowstorm. Many people in Russia and Mongolia believe in the goddess of snowstorm.


    They are from the ancient and mysterious wind and frost forest on the Siberian ice sheet, known as the "ice spirit clan". In the ancient frost forest language, these four words mean the fairy messengers of the goddess who is active in the ice and snow world.


    The Dragon Shield Bureau intercepted intelligence before, and the Bingling clan went south this time because they were inspired by the goddess of Blizzard and came to collect intelligence from the Chinese elite.


    "The power of danger!"


    In the cold and windy Valley, the envoys of ancient Egyptian temples wearing gold masks made such exclamations.


    "In the system of Chinese cultivation, we believe in the legend of" heaven and man ", which transcends the bondage of natural law and integrates the body with heaven and earth."


    On the hill, a bald man with white hair is explaining to his students what heaven and man are.


    "Another explanation of the term" heaven and man "is true immortals. When they reach this level, they can almost control the power of nature, do whatever they want, and even trample on the gods that mortals believe in."


    "It''s just that, in Oriental legends, restricted by the rules of the book of heaven, once the practitioners reach the realm of heaven and man, they will fly up to the kingdom of heaven where the gods are. Therefore," heaven and man "in our world may be like antimatter and can''t exist for a long time!"


    The braided black girl and other students nodded knowingly.


    Their understanding of the Oriental Xiuzhen civilization is not as extensive and profound as the teacher.


    "In this way, maybe Xiuxian boy, who has the power of killing gods, is finished!"


    Jim, the big boy with blonde hair and blue eyes, came and laughed.


    "Maybe." Looking into the distance, the bald man has a deep vision. "In the eyes of the Oriental immortals, the power of heaven and man can destroy everything of mortals..."


    In the snow on the edge of the battlefield, long Yingying raised her head, her big eyes full of worry, and muttered to herself, "master, can you withstand the attack of heaven and man?"


    On the top of the snow mountain, Luo Yu is in the furnace of the void. On the contrary, he is calmer than everyone else.


    The old tortoise made use of the flame of nothingness collected from the cracks of the void to make a melting pot, which really elevated his power to the realm of heaven and man for a short time.


    This is more powerful than the state he entered that night when he lost the energy of typhoon Sona.


    The present situation is extremely dangerous indeed.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Yu''s way can''t bear the blow of heaven and man!


    Luo Yu couldn''t think about that night again. He gave up the energy of heaven and earth, and entered a state of infinite access to heaven and man. Even if he did, he couldn''t compete with it!


    After all, this gap is the gap between heaven and earth!


    "Luo Xianyu, I''m not the evil animal of Snow Demon python. Even if you can get close to heaven and man again, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Obviously, Kongzi also understood this, and was proud. The outside world thought that he had chosen the day and the field for the battle, and he was defending Luo Yu. In fact, it didn''t matter at all.


    "I have been practicing Taoism conscientiously for seven hundred years. From the very beginning, I prepared to become an immortal. As early as a hundred years ago, I reached the threshold of heaven and man. Over the past hundred years, I have racked my brains to ponder. Sometimes when I look at the flow of clouds and smoke in the sky, it is just a few months when I come to settle down. It looks like death!"


    Although the body of the empty son has changed into Tao, and his trace can''t be captured, his voice is everywhere, and the flames of nothingness around him are beating with his voice.


    With some emotion in his voice, he shared with everyone, including Luo Yu, some of the frustrations and hardships of his understanding of "the true meaning of heaven and man", which touched everyone.


    "Fortunately, the sky did not let me down. Half a year ago, I finally got rid of the mystery of heaven and man."


    "I''m not afraid of ridicule. I''m willing to fight with you this time, but I want to find an opponent who is evil enough to prove the truth of heaven and man. Luo Xianyu, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    In the last words, he expressed his selfishness.


    It turned out that he promised to fight not only to repay Kunlun fairyland''s teacher''s kindness, but also not for Pang''s family. After all, it was for his own selfish desire to become an immortal!


    Rao is so, but no one dares to laugh at him.


    On the contrary, on the platform, all practitioners, no matter they are practicing martial arts or Dharma, are respectful.


    "Brother void''s determination to seek immortality is consistent and unswerving."


    Crape myrtle is full of emotion.


    "With the posture of seven plundering immortals, we can achieve the unity of heaven and man. For thousands of years, even if it is not the first person, it can also be listed in the top ten heroes!"


    Pu daoren was also sincerely convinced.


    "It''s worth my trip to see the real nature of heaven and man."


    The old man laughed. Although he entered the Tao with martial arts, he also had a fanatical yearning for the realm of heaven and man.


    Listening to the exclamation of the two great friars and the excitement of the old devil, all the people in the platforms were silent.


    "It seems that there is no doubt about the outcome of this battle."


    Someone broke the window paper.


    "Luo Xianyu is proud enough that he can force the void master to this step with the help of mortals."


    "But there is still a gap between the immortal and the ordinary."


    "Next, it''s up to master void to spare his life."


    Everyone is lowering their heads to talk and sigh.


    And you can see that Luo Yu stood on the top of the mountain, and even took the initiative to scatter the long black blade in his hand, which makes people feel that he is disheartened and has given up.


    After the whole furnace of the void is revealed, the void son is in the right place to win, and he is not in a hurry to concentrate the power of this day on Luo Yu.


    "Luo Xianyu, I am invincible in the world at the moment. I just want to ask you if you are convinced?"


    In the black sea of fire, the empty son after the transformation of Tao shows a virtual shadow and floats there, laughing at Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1263

    Although he didn''t say if Luo Yu was convinced, whether he would spare Luo Yu''s life or not, in the eyes of many people, usually the strong fight, in this context, is that the strong side wants to open up, but the premise is that the opponent is convinced, or agrees to some conditions.


    "The overall situation has been decided, Luo Xianyu now admit defeat, in fact, it is not shameful."


    "He is still young. Today, he is defeated by the vanguard of heaven and man. One day, he will step into the realm of heaven and man. He can make a comeback and take back the face he lost today!"


    Many people spontaneously give advice for Luo Yu, and think that Luo Yu has no reason to refuse to be soft.


    It''s long Kunbao and long Shaoyun''s grandson. They are both trembling nervously. If Luo Xianyu admits defeat in this battle, he will be seriously frustrated in his future momentum. His family''s reverence for him will be at least halved, but it''s better than Luo Xianyu''s death in the end.


    Today''s dragon family, can not lose this backer.


    Huo Wanru, Su Yunxi and Lin Ying are equally worried. They are all people who have been in contact with Luo Yu. They know Luo Yu''s character very well.


    "With brother Luo''s temperament, it''s too hard for him to admit defeat."


    Ma Shiya looks worried.


    "This guy, how to choose..." Xiao Luan and ye Xinyuan are also in a complicated mood at this time.


    She and Pang Tao are now in conflict. When she first meets Luo Yu, Xiao Luan''s heart is already moving. Even ye Xinyuan can''t deny that if she has to choose a man between Luo Yu and Pang Tao, she doesn''t have any reason to let Luo Yu, who is so talented and talented, not marry Pang Tao.


    However, if Luo Yu gives up now, let alone in this way, it will be very difficult for them to escape from the Pang family. Even if they still have the chance to choose Luo Yu, they will feel a little sorry.


    After all, every girl wants her man to be a hero!


    Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan are not entangled in this problem. When they see that the overall situation has been decided, they have come to pay homage to Pang Wuji.


    "Tomorrow morning, my family Pang Ze and Pang Tao will come to the bride price to try to pass by before the Spring Festival."


    Pang Wuji with the momentum at this time, is also domineering under the ultimatum, no longer give the Xiao Ye family any room for maneuver.


    "Well, it''s all about master yipang."


    Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan look at each other with a bitter smile and nod helplessly.


    However, when Xiao Ye and Pang Jia reach an agreement, Luo Yu, standing in the sea of nothingness, finally responds to Xu Kongzi''s question.


    "Without me, the realm of heaven and man is indeed invincible in the world, but with me, just heaven and man, how can we match the word" invincible in the world "? So my answer is... Don''t accept! "


    Refuse to accept!!!


    Luo Yu''s voice, like the sound of a bronze bell, reverberates through the mountain range of the north wind.


    With the flame of nothingness collected all his life, he stepped into the state of heaven and man and tried to subdue Luo Yu.


    But Luo Yu''s answer is, don''t accept!!!


    Besides, he is contemptuous of heaven and man!


    On the platform, everyone thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    What is it to say that if there is no Luo Xianyu in the world, man and nature are invincible, and if there is Luo Xianyu in the world, it is not invincible?


    Luo Xianyu should not be a loser. Before he dies, he has to show off his advantage, right?


    "Ha ha, Luo Xianyu, it seems that I overestimate you."


    The empty son sneered and shook his head.


    Void son felt that the boy didn''t recognize the reality at all.


    Or, up to now, I haven''t realized the vastness of the power of heaven and man, and I still want to struggle to death.


    "Well, since you want to be a tragic hero, I will help you."


    The voice of void son is indifferent, and the battle of the strong never means to be soft.


    Even just now, he didn''t really want to let this son go. Even if he is soft, he has many conditions. At least he will put this son under house arrest in the future to prevent him from making trouble in China.


    "Get up!"


    Kongzi raised his big hand and issued an edict. The flames of nothingness, like the calm sea, suddenly rolled up a turbulent tsunami, and the fierce and turbulent Chao Luoyu came together.


    In an instant, the light and shadow of the whole northerly snow mountain fell into the dark sea of fire.


    Boom~~


    A snow mountain thousands of meters high is disintegrating in the process of calcination, making a deafening sound, which can be heard hundreds of miles away.


    People can''t imagine what kind of hell Luo Yu is left in.


    But we all know one thing, Luo Xianyu is finished.


    It will be buried here forever with the whole northerly snow mountain.


    "Why?"


    At this time, some people look at the scene of destroying heaven and earth and feel sorry for Luo Yu.


    "Master..."


    In the snow on the edge of the battlefield, long Yingying''s pretty face was as pale as paper, and she walked to the edge of the cliff with a sad look.


    In the moment when the whole northerly snow mountain completely disappeared from the horizon.


    "Six changes, open!"


    Suddenly, a bunch of rainbow, from the collapse of the mountain ruins, skyrocketed through the clouds, straight into the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    People who thought the dust had settled gave a cry of surprise.


    "I have luoxianyu in the world, and heaven and man can kill me!"


    Luo Yu stood at the top of the rainbow pillar, his eyes gushing out the light, and his cold voice echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    Behind him, there is a miniature of the universe. Not only the human world, but also the whole three worlds, all living beings, are swimming in that miniature.


    "Six samsara!"


    Pu daoren, crape myrtle master, old man Moyin and other major repair walkers all trembled and screamed.


    Behind Luo Yu, they saw the miniature of six samsara.


    Although only half of the miniature is clear, and the other half is still blurred, it is shocking enough.


    "You are just a mortal. How can you break the mystery of the six paths of reincarnation?"


    In the blazing fire of nothingness, the shadow of the void son also cried out.


    Heaven and man have gone beyond the common customs, integrated with nature, and entered the real realm of immortality.


    But heaven and man are not the end of the fairway, on the contrary, they are just the beginning of the fairway.


    After the mortals become the heaven and man, they can continue to explore the true meaning of the samsara of the three realms and six paths in the field of true immortals, so as to transcend the Dharma and become the great Luo Jinxian, even the saint and the sage of the way of heaven!


    Therefore, the six paths of reincarnation are infinitely more profound than the realm of heaven and man. In front of the six paths of reincarnation, mortals are like mayflies in the sea. They can never know how wide the sea is.


    But now, there is a person, but in full view of the public, showing the miniature of the six samsara, even if it is only half, also can not understand.


    "A mere mortal? Who in the end is just a mortal, up to now, you still don''t understand? "


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of light. In an instant, those eyes shocked, frightened and awed the hearts of master crape myrtle and Taoist PU.


    In the eyes at the moment, these great friars felt a kind of prestige of overlooking the common people.


    When the epitome of the six samsara behind Luo Yu shrouded himself, he didn''t dodge, or even use the technique of escaping from the void. Instead, his old eyes were moist, and there was a touch of sadness, desolation and relief in his eyes.


    "Yes, you can break the void, travel beyond the sky, wake up the chaotic green lotus, and manifest the six paths of reincarnation. You are the most elusive immortal in the world. In front of you, I am just a mortal..."

 Chapter 1264

    The epitome of the six paths of reincarnation is like a furnace for refining the world interwoven with the laws of the cosmic order. In a flash, it takes all the fire of nothingness into it. The emptiness in the Tao has given up resistance and annihilated in the six paths of reincarnation together with those flames of nothingness.


    This is the end of a generation of yanhuangtian group!


    Luo Yu has no sadness or joy on his face.


    This battle is more difficult than the victory over Hong.


    When Luo Yu came back from the Yin Ruins to fight against Hong, he had already deduced the change of void to the extreme. The eye of Taixu was perfect and everything was under control.


    In this war, he was distracted by the time of passing through the calamity, and beat a seven robber immortal who had passed the calamity of life and death. The disparity of strength was too huge.


    Especially in the end, the old tortoise even let out the flame of nothingness and turned himself into Tao. He stepped into the realm of heaven and man temporarily. For Luo Yu, he almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu''s cultivation speed of the fifth change, the sixth change, in the nine changes of Yuxian, is much earlier than that of any other life.


    Naturally, this is due to the three books of heaven, earth and man, and the small contribution of chaos Qinglian. With them, Luo Yu easily deduces the law change of the six samsara in the three realms.


    People on the platform didn''t know there were so many mysteries.


    At the moment, all of us are immersed in the shock of the last blow, the six samsara, and the desperation and acceptance of emptiness!


    This result is unexpected to many people.


    "From then on, there is a real God in the world!"


    After a long time, Ziwei master long sigh.


    On the eve of the war, he was one of the most authoritative representatives who thought that Luo Yu was difficult to win.


    As an immortal, master crape myrtle knows very well how terrible the immortal is. Since ancient times, it''s very absurd for the monk of distraction to want to fight against the immortal.


    Even if Luo Xianyu had all kinds of demons and means, he couldn''t smile at the end.


    But the result is out of his expectation!


    During the whole decisive battle, Luo Yu gave him too much shock. First, he smashed the real power of the immortal who should be robbed with one blow. Then, with the mystery of the nine palaces, he "dismembered" the void son. Then, he took a piece of void fragment from the void space, polished it into a black long blade big killer, killed the flesh of the void son seven times, and forced the void son to die and rob the immortal, He sacrificed the flame of nothingness and temporarily stepped into the realm of heaven and man.


    However, even if he stepped into the realm of heaven and man, he failed to turn over and finally fell under the six paths of reincarnation of Luo Yu.


    After watching this battle, master Ziwei was convinced that there was a real God in the world.


    Pu daoren and old man Moyin, both great friars, nodded silently.


    This sentence is not excessive at all.


    In order to distract the mind and defeat the seven plundered immortals, this kind of magic force has never been seen in history, which is enough to shake the past and shine the present!


    "The battle of Luo Xianyu is a miracle!"


    Many big family members, as well as the bigwigs, are listening. They can''t get in at all. They can only agree foolishly.


    "Grandfather, you said before that if he can win this battle, he can be a God. Now that this guy has won, can he be regarded as a God?"


    Xiao Luan was talking behind Xiao Jinyuan''s back. His big watery eyes were full of blurred colors. From the beginning to the end, they never moved away from that figure.


    But at the moment, her devotion is not disgraceful at all. Not to mention her, even ye Xinyuan, who has always been famous for her elegance and nobility, can hardly be controlled by her reserve.


    "He is the hero of all the girls..."


    Ye Xinyuan is coy and tangled, for fear that she will be too focused and funny, but she can''t help looking more.


    Many vulgar men laugh at girls'' infatuation with prince charming. In fact, what girls are most infatuated with is not prince charming, but heroes of the world.


    However, in recent years, many small fresh meat, popular idols and noble heroes can be given the title of "Prince Charming". But where can we find heroes of the world?


    She herself, also until now, did not believe that there were real heroes in the world, and they were far away and near.


    Looking at their precious daughter''s shy and happy little daughter, Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan were speechless, wriggling and unable to speak.


    Indeed, on the eve of the decisive battle, it was widely believed that this was Luo Xianyu''s first battle of canonization.


    He is human.


    He is faced with the great power of yanhuangtian group and the God of the world. If he can defeat the God, he will be the God himself. The word "God" on his head is no longer just a compliment adjective, but a real God that the world can really look up to.


    However, on the eve of the decisive battle, everyone felt that it was too dreamy and unrealistic.


    Now everyone''s been slapped in the face.


    Especially their Xiaoye family.


    Different from the two girls'' secret joy, the two old men are now full of bitter water, and their intestines and stomach are cramping. They are very uncomfortable.


    They are very clear about what they have done in the past two days, and they also know that Luo Xianyu is not a fool. He has already looked at every move of the Xiao and ye families, but he is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Especially just now, they reached a compromise with Pang Wuji and agreed to accept the betrothal gifts from the two young masters of the Pang family tomorrow morning.


    How can this slot be rounded?


    It''s not round at all!


    "Still can''t calm down!"


    All the tangle, twist Ba, finally let the two old men close their eyes, tears. It''s a kind of sadness that suddenly loses the chance to ascend to heaven. No one can understand it.


    The story of Xiao Ye''s family is painful there, but Pang''s family, who almost became their in laws, has already fallen into boundless panic and despair.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true. Master void just played a joke on us. He can fight again!"


    As a result, a group of Pang family''s old and young men fell into a state of madness that they did not want to accept the reality, which made the people around them sigh.


    Pang Wuji''s face was covered with frost. It seemed that he was numb for a long time. Even his beard was frozen.


    Before that, his every move was surrounded by many emperors and celebrities. Whenever he felt a little uncomfortable, everyone would come to hiss and flatter him.


    But now, his face is covered with frost, no one cares.


    Far from caring, the people who were surrounded by them a moment ago had already scattered and ran clean. There was no one left. They all separated from the Pang family like a natural moat, just as they were afraid of being infected with the plague.


    "They..." Pang Wuji''s mouth moved. He wanted to say something and choked again.


    He wanted to stay, but knew it was impossible to keep them.


    The result of this war directly affects the future fate of Pang family.


    If the empty son wins, the Pang family will have a chance to become the largest family in China in the future.


    Luo Xianyu ruosheng, Pang family''s future... Pang family has no future.

 Chapter 1265

    At this time, the day is already bright, and the new year is coming quietly.


    Luo Yu stands on the top of the snow mountain, bathed in the morning light, just like wearing a golden haze, affecting the breathing of heaven and earth.


    The vast mountains, at his feet, give people a very small illusion.


    And all the people on the platform, regardless of their status and wealth, are breathing carefully in the cold air. They dare not make a little noise. They are as small as ants on the earth.


    Only a thin girl, stepping on the thick snow, climbed to the top of the mountain and put a snow-white shawl on Luoyu from behind.


    Long Yingying.


    At this time, she was also small, just like a humble maid. After putting on a cloak for Luo Yu, she stood behind her.


    But at this time, in the eyes of all the people on the platform, she is also magnificent and unattainable!


    "Grandfather, my younger sister will be the target of my life."


    Long Shaoyun''s hard work is surging. In the past two days when he returned to China, he was somewhat disgusted with the old man''s way of doing things, but he just didn''t say it.


    Until now, he suddenly found out that Xiaomei was lucky and prosperous. Even if Xiaomei was standing there as a maid, it was the existence that countless masters in China needed to look up to.


    "The level of identity never depends on the" title "on your head. If you are the servant of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of the world will kneel down to worship you."


    Long Kunbao''s old eyes were filled with laughter and excitement.


    Just now, those celebrities who surrounded Pang Wuji, the imperial capital, have quietly moved towards longkunbao.


    "I admire Mr. long for his foresight."


    There are people who have the cheek to come and smile.


    These two days, the whole upper class society of the imperial capital is laughing at the dragon family. They feel that the dragon family has lost the backbone of the century old family. They ignore the basic logic and openly send the Pearl of their own family to their enemies. It''s ridiculous!


    However, at this moment, the wise masters finally understand long Kunbao''s hard work. They sincerely admire him. He is indeed many times better than his son, long Kuncheng. In the difficult situation, he just goes the opposite way. He is the dragon family who has fallen into the abyss and finds a rope to climb up again.


    In contrast, the Xiao and ye families, who had been in a carefree situation before, had no such courage.


    In fact, even if the Xiao and ye families really repent of their marriage, depending on the national background, the Pang family is unlikely to drive them to a desperate situation, at most losing some benefits.


    However, the two old men were misled by their cleverness. At the last moment, they stepped on the brake and turned around, thinking that they had grasped the thigh of the largest family in China. However, this thigh could not stand on its own.


    At this time, on the one hand, everyone envies the death of the long family and makes fun of the Xiao and ye families. On the other hand, it''s also good to know how qiluo Xianyu plans to deal with the Pang family.


    You know, this time, the pangs moved all the members of the family, except the children, who could walk. Now it''s like sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    Pang Wuji also knew that the situation was over.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are the winner and the loser. Now that you have won, my Pang family will accept it. However, I have to do everything by myself. If you have two, don''t kill the innocent!


    He came forward and cheered.


    How familiar is this scene?


    Yes, it seems that Pang Wuji is imitating Longkun city and wants to take all the responsibility on his own.


    Ironically, the Pang family, who has always been known for their pride and nobility, and the whole family, watching the old man come out to convict him, were not dissuaded. Instead, they stood back in a timid manner, acquiesced and took it for granted.


    "In the face of death, the family of millennial celebrities is just like this."


    There''s a big laugh.


    "After entering modern times, Pang''s family relied on their fairy background and enjoyed themselves. Their pride had long been lost, but all that remained was performance."


    Someone broke the Pang family''s last veil.


    On the top of the snow mountain, Luo Yu looks down coldly.


    "I, Luo Xianyu, have never killed innocent people indiscriminately, but I don''t think the damned people can hide anything from me."


    Luo Yu''s voice was cold. A sword flew over the mountains, swept into the platform, and crossed Pang Wuji. In an instant, he killed all the Pang family members.


    "You..."


    Pang Wuji was so angry that he vomited blood and his old eyes were red.


    Those who died were all the elite of Pang family, while those who remained were all the mediocre of Pang family.


    The former participated in the whole process of the storm, gave him advice and ran around.


    Pang Wuji originally wanted to die alone to block the robbery for these elite pangs and leave some hope for their future.


    Now, the hope is shattered.


    Bang~


    Pang Wuji was disheartened. He crossed the platform railing and jumped into the abyss of the snow valley.


    The ending is similar to that of Longkun City, but the death of the old fox did not win anything for the Pang family. On the contrary, it was extremely oppressive!


    There are so many people around you who are looking in the eyes and sighing.


    The Pang family, with only a few mediocre and useless people left, is completely finished this time. It''s not too much property. Without the care of the elite, it''s a question whether these mediocre and useless people can be defeated for ten years, but they can''t stick to it for a generation.


    Luo Xianyu gives Pang''s family the coldest punishment for killing people.


    After Pang''s misfortune, he didn''t get any sympathy. At this time, many big men and people were racking their brains to think about how to get close to the god man on the top of the snow mountain.


    "The Pang family is so ambitious that they try to take the position of the largest family in China by relying on the background of fairy fate. In the end, they lose their power."


    "The Pang family is in the past. In the future, which family will lead the way, there will be another bloody storm."


    "I think the Lu family in the snow city, the Bai family in Huaixi and the ancient families like Xiang family in Nanxiang are all peeping at this position."


    These bigwigs and talkers are talking behind their backs.


    "It''s no use discussing. Who Luo Xianyu supports in the future will be the largest family in China!"


    Su Yangjing sneers at these people''s topics, but her eyes are full of fire. She dotes on Su Yunxi and looks at her with pride, which makes her pretty face blush.


    "Master Su has a good opinion!"


    People suddenly realized.


    In the past half a year, although some gods and men have been born, most of them have only been handed down. It is an undoubted fact that luoxianyu has become a God in the first world war tonight.


    "This war is over. I''ve promised you before. It''s time to honor it."


    Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan, two old men, have already pulled Xiao Luan and ye Xinyuan to the fence of the platform, shouting in unison.


    When people saw this funny scene, they were speechless and secretly scolded the two old men for their thick skin.


    Just now, you heard clearly that you two old men have promised Pang Wuji to accept the dowry of Pang''s family tomorrow morning, but now they have a good intention to turn around and say that they want to fulfill the promise of the previous two days.


    What do you think of Luo Xianyu? Be your daughter''s spare wheel?


    Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan also know that such a move at this time is very humiliating, but face can''t be a meal. Although they know that there is little hope, they can''t fight for it any more. How can they be reconciled?


    To say the least, even with Luo Xianyu''s present value, Xiao Luan and ye Xinyuan can''t be other people''s second wives. They can follow long Yingying''s example and be maids serving tea and water.


    Staring at everyone''s eyes, Xiao Luan and ye Xinyuan''s pretty faces turned red as if they were on fire, but they were surprisingly not noisy. They had a clever appearance that all depended on their elders. Even in their big watery eyes, there was a trace of expectation and tension.


    "Husband."


    However, before Luo Yu opens his mouth, suddenly, in the cold air, there comes a sweet and greasy call.


    I saw in the vast white snow, the direction of the sun, a group of people are slowly coming, and walk in the front of the beautiful shadow, look as if even colder than the surrounding ice and snow, but the face, but beautiful, soul stirring.


    Seeing this cold beauty, ye Xinyuan and Xiao Luan were stunned. Then, they felt that the word "beauty" had a huge distance on them, and they were ashamed of themselves.

 Chapter 1266

    In the snow, a beautiful and refined cold beauty walks along, followed by Qiao Yumeng, clan leader Luo Yan, and supreme elder Luo Qingyang.


    "Who is the fairy like beauty on this day?"


    Everyone was attracted by her for a moment, but some big guys didn''t know her.


    "Here comes the fairy sister."


    And those who came to watch the battle of the emperor Junjie big or small, already obsessed with it.


    "You don''t even know Miss Qiao, who is so beautiful."


    A big man was surprised.


    The public suddenly nods, originally is Chen Hai Qiao''s apple of the eye.


    Many people have heard about it. It is said that there are two daughters in Chenhai Qiao''s family, both of whom are extremely beautiful, especially the eldest lady Qiao Xiangxue. It''s not too much to describe her as a country and a city.


    But at the height of many masters and tycoons, beauty is no longer the first thing they care about, so it''s just hearsay, not too much.


    "The point is, Miss Qiao is Luo Xianyu''s wife!"


    Just now that big guy saw through people''s mind and emphasized.


    "Luo Xianyu''s wife!"


    This time, everyone was moved, looking at the cold beauty coming, spontaneously showing awe.


    "It turns out that the heroes of the world already have a place to belong to."


    Many of the elite ladies who came to watch the battle with their parents were envious of Qiao Xiangxue''s appearance at first, but now they were lost one after another.


    "Is this Qiao Xiangxue''s elder sister..." Su Yunxi looked at her in a daze. "Sure enough, she looks like a fairy, just like brother Luo. She''s amazing..."


    Su Yangjing looked at her daughter and the cold beauty in the snow. She didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, Lin Ying, Huo Wanru and other women have a strange smell in their hearts. To tell the truth, they don''t really want to see Qiao Xiangxue in this situation, because even if it''s just illusory, they also want to immerse themselves in the beauty of having that person alone.


    "Luo Xianyu is an unparalleled scholar, and miss Qiao is undoubtedly a peerless beauty. Since ancient times, a peerless scholar corresponds to a peerless beauty. Wonderful, wonderful!"


    As an outsider, some big men can''t restrain their praise.


    Indeed, no matter which girls are present, if they want to be put together with Luo Xianyu, it will make people feel a little disobedient.


    It''s not that these noble women are not outstanding enough, but that Luo Xianyu''s light is too dazzling!


    After Qiao Xiangxue appeared, the sense of disobedience suddenly disappeared.


    Because, this cold beauty, also amazing!


    Ye Shan and Xiao Jinyuan were fixed there. Looking at the scene, they were completely disappointed.


    The two old men are still dreaming about how to send a woman to Luo Xianyu. Unexpectedly, someone else''s original match appears.


    Ye Xinyuan and Xiao Luan''s two daughters are so ashamed that they want to find a way to get in.


    If their two looks could hold Qiao Xiangxue down, it would be OK. At least they would have some self-confidence. But this cold beauty, like the legend, did not look like a woman in the world.


    Ignoring the eyes of all the people on the platform, Qiao Xiangxue takes Yumeng to the foot of the mountain.


    And Luo Yu did not pestle at the top of the mountain, with long Yingying, into a rainbow, flew to the foot of the mountain to meet them.


    "Xiangxue, are you awake?"


    Luo Yu stepped forward, raised his hand and arched his wife''s pretty face, joking.


    "Well, just woke up this morning, unfortunately missed my husband, you fight with people..." Qiao Xiangxue nodded shyly, a little embarrassed.


    This scene, in the eyes of the public on the platform, let many celebrities heart melt.


    From then on, Luo Yu gave them a sense of coldness and dignity, as if they were heroes in their hearts and would not laugh.


    However, at this moment, they just realized that the hero can''t smile, just can''t smile to them. At this moment, Luo Yu''s gently lifting Qiao Xiangxue''s action, and the smile on her face, all reveal the doting, they ask themselves, if they are in it, even if they can only live for a second, they are satisfied.


    "Brother in law, I heard that someone is looking for a second wife for you. Where is it?"


    Qiao Yumeng came up and looked around.


    Luo Yu calmly turns back and glances at the Xiaoye family on platform 1 clubbing at the railings.


    Qiao Yumeng follows her brother-in-law''s eyes and sees Ye Xinyuan and Xiao Luan''s children who are at a loss over there.


    "It''s really beautiful. If it matches my brother-in-law, it''s OK."


    Ni Zi curled her mouth and nodded.


    These two days, the patriarch Luo Yan and the elders have done a lot of ideological work for her in private. The purpose is to tell her that there are many women in every dazzling man from ancient times to modern times.


    Even my father said that.


    She also wants to open up, if her brother-in-law really likes other girls, she will not be noisy, but the premise is that her sister will always be in the first place in her brother-in-law''s heart.


    "What do you think, just a mortal woman, how can I be moved?"


    Luo Yu sees through the girl''s mind, knocks on her white forehead, then pulls her and turns around Xiangxue.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s mouth curved with sweetness.


    On the platform, Xiao Jinyuan and ye Shan are completely dumbfounded when they hear Luo Yu''s last words.


    Ye Xinyuan and Xiao Luan not only lose their souls, but also taste the taste of being rejected by men for the first time in their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of snow mountain is over.


    After that day, the war was talked about by the upper class and underground forces all over the country. The discussion about the war lasted until the Spring Festival.


    After the war, Luo Yu returned to the ancestral land of the Luo nationality and accompanied Xiang Xue for a long time. By the way, he accompanied his mother and grandfather for a hot spring festival.


    During this period, Luo Yu made use of the six samsara of the first World War of that day to refine the vitality of the flame of nothingness, and also easily stepped into the Heyuan realm of the Dujie period.


    In Heyuan realm, yin and Yang in Yuanshen begin to merge, which is very important to prepare for the robbery.


    For Luo Yu, it''s difficult to integrate the sun and the Taiyin, which is many times higher than that of ordinary monks.


    In addition, in the first World War of that day, although Luo Yu sacrificed six samsara, half of them were vague, because Luo Yu only completed the "six changes" and "samsara change" has not yet been achieved.


    "In my nine changes of Yuxian, the six changes and reincarnation can''t be separated. Now only the six changes have been completed, and there is still no reincarnation. The power of reincarnation is still much worse after all!"


    In other people''s eyes, Luo Yu is not satisfied with the six paths of reincarnation that can destroy heaven and man. Therefore, these two days, Luo Yu is thinking hard about how to make the six paths of reincarnation complete as soon as possible.


    Back to the imperial capital, after half a day in Luofu, Luoyu decided to go to a place.


    "It seems that it''s time to visit the Lin family."


    Lin Changsong, Lin Zhenliang''s father and son, as well as the proud little Lin Ying, have invited Luo Yu to the Lin family several times. Luo Yu''s attitude is noncommittal.


    After the war, Luo Yu did not look down on the Lin family. Instead, he felt that the time was ripe to visit the Lin family.


    Others don''t know, but Luo Yu knows that it''s not only the Pang family in Chuzhou, but also the Lin family in the imperial capital. Behind the scenes, there is the so-called "fairy fate.".

 Chapter 1267

    "My family is looking forward to master Luoxian."


    The arrival of Luo Yu makes the Lin family extremely excited. Lin Changsong brings Lin Zhenliang, Lin Hedong, and Lin Ying to several streets outside the mansion to greet each other warmly.


    "Master Luoxian is my teacher. He should be present."


    In the living room, Lin Changsong, the head of a family, gives up the main seat and takes the second seat.


    "You don''t have to stick to these rituals. Just sit down."


    Although Luo Yu knew that the Lin family was not simple, he did not have the slightest timidity and sat down in this position.


    "Brother Luoyu, please have tea!"


    Lin Ying personally made a pot of good tea for Luo Yu and brought it up. Like a clever little girl, she poured tea and water for Luo Yu.


    Lin Changsong and his father Lin Zhenliang look in the eyes and secretly smile, which is not like the usual style of the Lin family little princess.


    "As soon as master Luoxian defeated the yanhuangtian group, he was invincible in the world, so he condescended to visit my family. I''m so honored."


    Always looking forward to, really looking forward to, Lin Changsong and do not know what to say, can only a strong praise.


    "I''m not really invincible yet!"


    Luo Yu himself, on the contrary, takes this matter lightly.


    He didn''t feel that he would be invincible in the world if he killed the empty son.


    "Emptiness is nothing more than seven immortals. When they step into heaven and man''s realm temporarily, they also rely on external forces. There is a big gap between them and the real heaven and man."


    "The rule of the book of heaven is that the ceiling of the people who practice the truth in the world is above the nine robberies of the immortals."


    "No matter whether there are in the secular world or not, there must be nine immortals in Kunlun, Emei and Penglai."


    Luo Yu said these sincere words, let Lin Changsong and his son have a clear understanding of the background of the real world.


    Luo Yu noticed that when he mentioned the word "Emei fairy mountain", Lin Changsong''s old eyes flashed a different color.


    "What''s more, it''s different from what many monks understand. Even the real heaven and man are not completely unable to settle down in the world."


    Luo Yu continued to speak astonishingly.


    "What? Is it true that the immortal can escape the time of soaring and stay in this world for a long time? "


    Lin Changsong was shocked.


    Heaven and man are so strong. If there is a real immortal in the world, what kind of magic power will go against heaven?


    "Of course."


    Luo Yu light way.


    At least Luo Yu knows that Zixuan and xiaomengmeng are the exceptions.


    Zixuan and xiaomengmeng have already gone through the calamity and stepped into the existence of the immortal way, but they have not ascended to the upper world. There must be a way to stay in the mortal world.


    Moreover, this phenomenon has existed all the time.


    This kind of real immortal, in the popular sense, is the earth immortal.


    Since ancient times, the most famous earth immortal in history is the monkey''s master, Bodhi Laozu.


    Secondly, the master of the fruit of life is Zhenyuan Daxian.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Bodhi is not the earth immortal. Bodhi is an immortal who has gone beyond the constraints of heaven. Zhenyuanzi is the real earth immortal. He has never emerged.


    Of course, with old man Lin, old man Lin can only be a myth, and Luo Yu doesn''t have the time to explain the whole story to him.


    Looking at Lin Changsong in shock, Luo Yu said with a joking smile: "in fact, this kind of thing, you know very well in your heart. Behind your Lin family, you should also be involved with a certain earth immortal."


    Lin Zhenliang, Lin Hedong and Lin Ying are confused when they listen to the book of heaven.


    Although the Lin family is a family of generals, when it comes to the background of the cultivation of immortals, how can it be compared with the Pang family in Chuzhou, which just collapsed.


    Master Luoxian, what''s wrong?


    Only Lin Changsong''s face changed greatly.


    However, the old man really kept Luo Yu''s kindness in mind and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Luo Yu had already broken it, so Lin Changsong had to admit it honestly and said, "everything can''t be hidden from Luo Xianshi."


    Seeing that the old man was forced to confess, Lin Zhenliang and Lin Ying were shocked.


    Lin Hedong, the black sheep of the doubi''s family, is all of a sudden dazzled. He secretly looks at Luo Yu''s eyes, showing some playful color. He seems to think that if the Lin family really has such a strong background, then in the future, can he sit up with Luo Xianyu, and no longer have to be as careful as the eunuch is serving the emperor.


    Lin Changsong knew the second child''s thoughts and gave him a bad look. Then he completely dismissed the second child''s unrealistic ideas and said seriously:


    "A long time ago, the Lin family did have a little intersection with the immortals in the Emei fairy mountain, but this kind of love is just a scratch. It''s not the same level as the power of the Pang family in the Kunlun fairy mountain!"


    Lin Hedong was hit hard by these words.


    This is more than the original hope that Lin''s family will have a great immortal relative to practice Taoism in Mount Emei. One day, he will come down the mountain and let Lin''s family shine.


    "At that time, our ancestors of the Lin family met a strange woman in the mountains during the war. She was graceful and called herself Sanxian of Emei fairy mountain. At that time, she seemed to be fighting with others and hurt herself. Our ancestors wanted to win her over and help the army out, so they lent her to the general camp for cultivation and provided a lot of convenience."


    Recalling these secrets of the Lin family, Lin Changsong shakes his head with a bitter smile


    "However, the immortal''s arrogance, especially the little grace, can be sent away. After the fairy''s wound healed, he ignored our ancestors'' wishes and went away. Just before he left, he sent us a secret cultivation script."


    As he said that, Lin Changsong took out the long withered and yellow secret book of Dharma practice from his pocket: "this is the secret book of Lin''s family. I remember that its name should have been the Dafa of building a tripod on the body of the human body, but later the ancestors changed its name in order to avoid suspicion."


    Luo Yu took it, turned it over, threw it on the table and said, "building a tripod on the body to seek Tao is really a way for ordinary people to cultivate immortals. This method is also excellent. However, when that woman gave your ancestors just the introduction to Kung Fu, and deliberately tore up the important pages."


    After hearing this, Lin Zhenliang and Lin Ying were very angry. They thought that the E-Mei fairy was too affectionate and ungrateful. They gave people a lot of gifts, but they still had so much heart.


    No wonder the old man has been practicing all his life, and he doesn''t do much. If he hadn''t met master Luo Xian, he would have died.


    "I can''t help it. The secret skill of cultivating immortals is something of those immortals. How can they give us real materials?"


    Lin Changsong smiles bitterly.


    "Grandfather, is that fairy''s tie with our Lin family just a secret skill


    Lin Ying can''t help but wonder.


    Lin Changsong looked at Luo Yu, hesitated, shook his head and said: "more than that."

 Chapter 1268

    "Is it?"


    Lin Ying was interested. She wanted to know what happened to the fairy and the Lin family that she didn''t know.


    "It seems that the fairy needs to come to the secular world frequently. About half a year after giving away the secret script, he took the initiative to come to our Lin family again."


    "At that time, our ancestors had already returned to the imperial court, secretly received each other, and negotiated some conditions."


    "There is no way to know the specific negotiation process, but since then, if the Lin family has ever held a token from Mount Emei to visit, they must receive it ceremoniously, and do their best to make it convenient for each other."


    Lin Changsong completely did not hide, told the whole.


    "What about the benefits?" Lin Ying asked quickly. Since the fairy had offered the conditions, he would not give any benefits to the Lin family, would he?


    "The good is in you."


    Lin Changsong looked at the girl with doting eyes.


    "On me?" Lin Ying is strange. She has nothing on her. She can''t do magic and has no ability to escape.


    "Yingying, there''s one thing you don''t know yet. When you were a child, you were very weak. One year, you had a serious illness, and you almost couldn''t support yourself. It was your father who took out a" fairy medicine "from home and cured you."


    Lin Zhenliang told the story of that year. However, even Lin Zhenliang didn''t realize until now that this "elixir" was actually not sought by the old man from some folk expert, but had a bright future.


    "Yes, the" elixir "was given by the people of Emei Mountain. In those days, the ancestors made a deal with the fairy. It was convenient for the Lin family to help them. Every 100 years, they gave the Lin family a panacea."


    Lin Changsong sighed, "this medicine can help people practice and transform themselves. It can also cure all kinds of diseases. The one I gave away a hundred years ago, I wanted to keep learning Taoism. But when you were a little girl, you had a lot of bad luck. How could your grandfather watch you die."


    "Grandfather..."


    Hearing these words, Lin Ying''s eyes were red.


    She would not appreciate the fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    "It''s just, it''s just, it''s a matter of the past. Don''t worry about it any more."


    Lin Changsong closed his mind, looked at Luo Yu and said with a smile, "master Luo Xian, this is the whole story of our Lin family."


    Originally, for this matter, people in Emei fairy mountain asked for absolute confidentiality. Once the news got out, what would happen to the Lin family? Although they didn''t say it, it certainly wouldn''t make the Lin family feel better.


    If a few months ago, Luo Yu came to visit, maybe Lin Changsong would still pretend to be deaf and dumb and dare not reveal the secret.


    But now, just like his old friend long Kunbao, the Lin family is better to identify the one in front of them than to cling to the impractical E-Mei fairy.


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "all the immortals in the world, on the surface, are hidden in the fairyland outside the world. They are indifferent to everything in the secular world. In fact, they are paying close attention to the trends in the secular world all the time."


    "In my opinion, they should be looking for something."


    Lin Changsong does nothing but speculate about the intentions of the Lin family''s ancestors to the E-Mei nuns and tells Luo Yu.


    "What are you looking for? Four wonderful books, or chaos Qinglian? Or is it the artifact of the four gods in ancient times


    Luo Yu said with a playful smile that there are not many things in the world that can attract Xiuxian world. Unfortunately, more than half of these things are already in his own hands.


    Lin Changsong is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a family member comes and whispers in his ear: "master, those mysterious people with white jade tokens are walking around again."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Changsong''s face changed slightly.


    The keepsake agreed by the fairy and the Lin family was the white jade token.


    At this time, the other party came, which made Lin Changsong a little at a loss.


    Lin Changsong is hesitating whether to let Luo Yu avoid, several young men and women, have swaggered into the Lin family compound.


    These men and women are all dressed in ancient Chinese clothes. If they were seen in the city a few years ago, it would be too eye-catching.


    But now, with the baptism of killing Matt, non mainstream and cosplay, as well as the popularity of the street broadcast network of strange clothes that has sprung up in the past two years, people have long been familiar with this kind of dress up.


    However, in the eyes of those who have Taoism, these men and women in Hanfu are not only in strange clothes, their breath is much more pure and ethereal than that of the secular monks.


    "Master Lin, can we come in?"


    Originally, the group planned to go to the backyard to have a rest. After Lin Changsong finished his hospitality, they came out to talk about things. But when they passed by the yard, they found Luo Yu sitting in the living room and stopped.


    "Ha ha, several residents come all the way. Welcome."


    Lin Changsong wry smile, these young people just mouth polite for a while, looked at two eyes, directly came in.


    "Master Lin, why is he here?"


    After this group of men and women came in, they took the lead in the slightly mature man in green shirt, looking at Luo Yu, not smiling.


    "Brother Luoyu is my great benefactor. Why can''t he come?" Lin Ying retorts.


    A few men and women behind the man in the blue shirt suddenly looked unhappy.


    "Where is the ill bred girl?"


    One of them, a woman of seven, yelled.


    It can be seen that these monks have always been superior to the Lin family. Even if they know that they are the apple of master Lin''s eye, they always teach them what they say.


    This makes Lin Ying very angry.


    "You''re uneducated. Your family is uneducated!"


    Lin Ying has never been the master who can swallow his anger. Even if he knows the identity of the other party, he will fight back with Luo Yu at the moment.


    "Little girl, you are tired of living!"


    The nun''s eyes were cold, and she sent out a trace of murderous spirit.


    Lin Ying bites her silver teeth, refuses to admit her mistake, and approaches Luo Yu quietly.


    "Well, Lengyue, there''s no need to get angry with a secular girl."


    The man in green shirt smiles. Then he looks at Luo Yu and plays with him: "we have something important to talk to master Lin. can you avoid it?"


    The owner of the house hasn''t said anything yet. They have already begun to chase customers. Obviously, they don''t treat themselves as outsiders.


    "It''s no good. Brother Luo Yu just came here and hasn''t eaten yet. How can he leave now?" Before Lin Changsong spoke, Lin Ying was like a koala, holding Luo Yu''s arm tightly for fear that Luo Yu would fly away.


    "What do you mean, master Lin?" The man in green shirt looked at Lin Changsong, and his squinting eyes showed a trace of authority.


    "Master Luoxian is my benefactor. How can I be so rebellious that I chase my benefactor out?" Lin Changsong''s words are correct.


    The face of the man in green shirt was completely cold.


    "Master Lin, I don''t want to say more about other things. Just ask you, do you want the elixir for the next 100 years?"


    The nun named Lengyue just now was even more angry. She was very angry and laughed. She was shaking a small jade bottle in her hand. It was like showing off the Shangfang sword that would make the Lin family kneel down and beg for mercy.

 Chapter 1269

    "You..."


    Lin Changsong was too angry to speak.


    Of course, he knew what was in the bottle. It was the elixir that Emei fairy mountain had agreed with the Lin family to give one pill to the Lin family every 100 years.


    In the past, these people were domineering in front of the Lin family, but now they are even worse, threatening with the elixir!


    Lin Zhenliang and Lin Ying are equally angry. It''s like being held on the neck with a knife and asking if you feel comfortable.


    "It''s just a Juyuan pill, but it''s just a three grade treasure pill. It''s a fairy medicine. It''s a fraud."


    Luo Yu sat there drinking tea and shook his head with a smile.


    The nun Leng Yue''s pretty face changed a little. Baodan was put in the bottle. In order to prevent the loss of essence, it had a seal. This guy suddenly recognized the name and rank of the pill. It was really a bit powerful!


    "You are worthy of being a secular monk who can defeat the seven plundering immortals." The green shirt man said with a smile, deliberately biting the French pronunciation of the word "ordinary".


    "I forgot to tell you that master Luoxian is not only the first person in the world, but also the unique Supreme Master of Dan Dao in the world!"


    Lin Changsong raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    "Dan Zun?"


    This time, even the man''s face changed.


    If we say that he can still bite Luo Yu to practice in the secular world, which can''t be compared with the real people in Xianshan, then the word "danzun" completely silences him.


    "Is danzun so worthless? Even in the secular world? "


    "It''s not a fake, is it?"


    "I don''t believe it anyway..."


    The other friars were whispering there.


    Even in the immortal mountain, danzun is a treasure of the immortal sect. His status is no less than that of the supreme elder. Even when he meets the leader of the sect, he should be polite.


    Therefore, they can''t believe master Lin''s words.


    "That means that the Lin family can''t look up to the elixir given by Emei fairy mountain with this danzun Buddha?" The nun Leng Yue sneers, a little angry.


    In the past, the Lin family was submissive to them, but now she can''t accept this attitude.


    "As the old saying goes, the strong don''t drink the water from the spring, and the honest don''t receive the food from others. If you are such a rude and unreasonable attitude, I don''t want the elixir from the Lin family!"


    Lin Changsong sat upright, straightened up, and cheered with awe inspiring righteousness.


    It''s very obvious that the old man''s words are more like telling Luo Yu that if Luo Yu didn''t have the identity of Dan Zun and want to give up the Emei elixir, Lin Changsong would be reluctant to give up.


    "Well, it''s very good. What a tough Lin family. We''ll see!"


    Leng Yue turned her face completely. With a flick of the long sleeves of Hanfu, she turned and stormed away.


    "Goodbye, master Lin!"


    The green shirt man hugged Lin Changsong. When he left, he took a deep look at Luo Yu and said, "the door of the ancient world is wide open. In the future, heaven and earth will return to their original order."


    These words, Lin Changsong they don''t understand, but Luo Yu recognized the boy''s meaning.


    Indeed, after the door of the ancient world was opened, the strong in the world of cultivation could walk freely in the world of mortals.


    This is undoubtedly an unprecedented impact on the monks in the secular world. Many people will gradually fade under the light of the major immortal figures.


    But Luo Yu is not worried about this.


    Because this change can''t include myself.


    At the gate of Linfu.


    After a group of men and women in Hanfu came out, they suddenly lost the natural and unrestrained way they had just left. They seemed to be at a loss.


    "Elder martial sister Lengyue, now that the Pang family in Chuzhou is gone and the imperial capital Lin family refuses to take us in, where shall we go?" A young nun with a bitter look.


    Lengyue looked at the man in green shirt and joked: "elder martial brother Qingyun, void son is also your elder of Kunlun fairy mountain. Just now, when you saw your enemy, why are you so calm?"


    The green shirt man said without changing his face: "martial uncle void just came to our Kunlun sect to pray for immortality. He is not a member of his own family. Moreover, I have just said what I should say to that man. After a while, my Kunlun immortal mountain is listed as the master, and I will definitely ask for an explanation for martial uncle void."


    Lengyue shrugged: "well, in elder martial brother Qingyun''s opinion, where are we going to settle down next, and do we have to wait for those invincible guys in Penglai Fairy Island to meet? I''ve heard that the Lord of the nine immortals palace in Penglai Fairy Island has not returned since he went down the mountain last time. He may still be wandering in the world of mortals. It would be embarrassing to meet him! "


    "Don''t wait for them. Let''s go to Lord Qin."


    The man in green shirt made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch at the Lin family, Luo Yu leaves regardless of Lin Changsong and Lin Ying''s hospitality.


    During this visit to the Lin family, Luo Yu just wanted to find out the trend of the two fairylands of Kunlun and Emei. As a result, he ran into the group of monks who came down to work. Although the man in the green shirt was a bit sinister, Luo Yu had already got the answer he wanted from the other side.


    "It seems that Xianmen is planning to return to the secular world."


    Luo Yu wiped his trouser pocket and walked on the road. Without knowing it, he had already returned to the door of Luo mansion.


    "Lord, we have a visitor."


    As soon as I entered the house, people from the family came forward to greet me respectfully.


    Since the first world war with xukongzi, Luoyu has been deified in Luozu.


    Luo Yan, the clan leader, demanded that all the people change their language and call Luo Yu the Lord of the Luo nationality.


    This name, but also like the real identity of Luo Yu, and calculated, it is the Luo nationality took advantage of his feather saint.


    Entering the lobby, it was Mr. Shen and director Yang.


    "Is the totem war about to start?"


    After sitting down, Luo Yu asked directly.


    Only the top priority of China''s security or international status is to allow dignified Deputy officials to visit in person.


    "This weekend, it''s time to warm up."


    Mr. Shen said seriously, "this battle of human totem is even more fierce than we expected. Besides the underground forces of various countries and regions, even the strong men in the world of cultivation are interested in participating."


    "Well, I know that already." Luo Yu nodded slightly.


    "From Saturday, the totem war will start. First of all, all countries will compete among themselves to screen out the super strong, and then the global competition will begin."


    Director Yang added.


    Old Shen pondered and sighed helplessly: "on our Chinese side, we have to follow the rules because we are limited by all parties'' wrestling and complicated interests."


    Luo Yu can hear Shen''s words.


    This time, Mr. Shen just wanted to inform himself that even if he had just lost the battle of void and no one could defeat him, he would not be able to directly obtain the number of representatives in the Chinese totem war, and he would have to take part in the multi round battle step by step like everyone else.


    "I don''t care." Luo Yu doesn''t care about this.


    "In addition, here is a list of future totems released by eye of heaven. Please have a look at it, Mr. Luo."


    Director Yang from the briefcase, took out a piece of paper, solemnly handed over.

 Chapter 1270

    "Future totem list?"


    Luo Yu is dumbfounded. As a matter of fact, the eye of heaven loves to do these things. Before the totem war starts, it''s already predicting who is most likely to ascend the human totem throne in the future.


    Luo Yu glanced casually.


    The list is arranged like this¡ª¡ª


    No.1: judge angel, blazing


    No.2: Thor, Sox


    No.3: Luna, Orpheus


    NO.4: dragon, fire, inflammation


    No.5: snowstorm fury, snow girl


    No.6: Wuji Jiansheng, Yi


    No.7: red flame Phoenix, dance


    No.8: the God of war, veriana


    No.9: peerless immortal sword, Luo Xianyu


    No.10: Haiwang, Porter


    After watching it, Luo Yu joked: "is the sky eye organization completely ranked according to the human overlord?"


    Director Yang said with a smile: "the top ten are basically like this. Many mysterious people with unknown strength, as well as the strong people on the dark list, such as Emperor Ming and Tianyan, have taken a conservative approach."


    "In addition, Mr. Luo, when you defeated void son before, because Tianyan organization''s quantitative cognition of void son, a seven robber immortal, was too vague in the realm system of human strongman, and did not adopt relevant achievements, your achievements recognized by Tianyan and the whole world were still in the original battle with Hong."


    "Because you have defeated Hong, the eye of heaven has placed you in Hong''s original position."


    "This list of future totems doesn''t have much practical significance." Luo Yu shook his head.


    This list is too one-sided. It takes the original top ten human beings as the standard.


    Not to mention, his fighting power is much stronger than that of defeating Hong at the beginning. Even other strong men have not received enough attention.


    For example, the master of the hell Hall who will meet Luo Yu sooner or later, the hell emperor!


    According to Mengpo''s information, the Ming emperor is an oriental antique that can make western gods and angels fear. Its actual strength has surpassed the hegemonic realm, is very close to, and even has reached the dominant realm.


    Director Yang saw Luo Yu''s mind and said seriously: "of course, these are just the first list. With the fierce totem war, the eye of heaven will update the ranking in real time. There is no doubt that even the top ten overlord, some people will not be able to sit in that position and will be kicked down sooner or later. At the same time, there will be some extremely mysterious terrorist existence, such as Emperor Ming, Will shine in this human totem war


    "It''s just a matter of time." Luo Yu agrees.


    "By the way, Mr. Luo, according to our intelligence, some of your old friends and enemies may also appear on the stage of this totem war." Director Yang reminded.


    "Who are you talking about?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Queen Medusa and Mengpo, these two have been confirmed." Director Yang told, "your enemies, in addition to the hell hall, the European werewolf tribe, the blood tribe, and the Holy See, will definitely take the opportunity to do things!"


    "At present, Mr. Luo is the only reliable strong man in China." After director Yang''s introduction, Mr. Shen said that he was sincere and had high hopes.


    Before that, Mr. Shen had received wind that this totem competition was highly valued by all countries, especially the five big countries, which had regarded it as a chip of the world pattern in the next century.


    In order to win the totem matching the status of big powers, the five big powers are sparing no effort to attract representatives.


    For example, thors, who ranks second in the list of future totem predictions, has confirmed that he will fight for the United States.


    Aofei, the third ranked "Luna", also said that he would fight for the European Union.


    The fourth ranked "storm fury" snow girl will fight for tsarist Russia.


    Even the island country next door, which has a feud with China, has the support of Jiansheng Yi, who ranks sixth.


    On the other hand, there used to be only one "Hong" in the past.


    What''s more, Hong never admitted that he was Chinese. At most, he was Chinese American.


    Moreover, even if Hong is still alive and willing to stand out for China, his ranking in the top ten is not high.


    Now Huaxia has won the support of Luo Yu, of course, we should attach great importance to it!


    "I''m curious, don''t you have a hot yellow group?"


    Luo Yu joked.


    "Since ancient times, the guardians of yanhuangtian group have been the descendants of the Chinese people, not the country today. We can negotiate with yanhuangtian group, but we can''t ask them to fight for our country! "


    Old Shen smiles bitterly


    "In addition, the Zen master and several other great powers are always guarding the Dragon veins of China, and they can''t get rid of them."


    Luo Yu laughs but does not speak, also does not bother to ask further.


    In fact, Luo Yu knows in his heart that the old immortals of yanhuangtian group not only protect the earth''s Dragon veins, but also guard the seals of Honghuang gods and demons. Once those seals are lost, they will be the real chaos of gods and demons, and the disaster of Honghuang will happen again.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, the warm-up of totem war is about to start.


    However, Mr. Shen said that Luo Yu didn''t have to go out in person for the rounds of the domestic war. They would arrange for people to wear masks to fight for Luo Yu. When the stage of inner encirclement came, their strong men couldn''t bear it, and Luo Yu would finish again.


    As for whether Luo Yu can finally stand out from China''s domestic war and compete with the world''s super powers on behalf of China, both Shen and yang are full of confidence.


    Friday morning.


    When Luo Yu goes out early in the morning, ye Xuanning, a beautiful girl, follows behind her ass like a little follower.


    In no one''s place, Luo Yu sacrificed his flying sword and carried the big beautiful girl away.


    "Where are we going?"


    The Royal sword soars above the clouds, and ye Xuanning''s long hair flutters in the wind.


    "Valley of medicine."


    Luo Yu calmly smile: "I take you to meet your three elder martial sisters."


    About three hours later, Luo Yu took her to the valley near Yaowang valley.


    Then, Luo Yu casts a spell to open the border, and they approach the valley of medicine king, which is like a fairyland in the world.


    "Is this the place where the king of medicine used to practice?"


    Ye Xuanning looks at the beautiful environment around her. She is in a complicated mood. At the beginning, she was calculated by the king of medicine, and almost became the cauldron of the king of medicine.


    Now, the king of medicine has long been destroyed, and the treasure land of the king of Medicine''s cultivation has become someone''s backyard. She can finally walk here without scruple.


    "In common customs, there are few secret places where aura can flow."


    Luo Yu explained to her as he walked.


    In the hall of Taoist temple in the distance, three rainbows light up, fly over, fall on the ground, and turn into three long skirts and graceful mannequins.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    They are Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao.


    After defeating Hong at the beginning, Luo Yu asked Sanxiao to come to the medicine King Valley to practice. At the same time, he set up a transmission array in the medicine King Valley to the ancestral place of the Luo nationality. If something happens to the ancestral place, Sanxiao can rush to support him in time.


    "Are these three fairy sisters my elder martial sisters?"


    Ye Xuan gazed at the elegant demeanor of Sanxiao. She was surprised. She had only seen such a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks in ancient paintings.


    "Your elder martial sister and us!"


    At this time, two pretty laughter came, a red dress and a white dress girl, both ran.


    When ye Ling entrusted the two girls to Luo Yu, Luo Yu had no good place to settle them. So he handed them some things and asked them to come to Yaowang Valley and learn from Sanxiao Niang.


    It''s almost a year now.


    Luo Yu has never promised to accept them as apprentices, but Feng Wu and dieshuang are shameless to be ye Xuanning''s elder martial sister.


    "Yunxiao, Bixiao, Qiongxiao, and you two living treasures, hurry up and follow me down the mountain."


    Luo Yu doesn''t plan to stay here to talk to Sanxiao. He''s going to take people with him this time.


    Yes, Luo Yu is going to let the three Xiao sisters participate in this totem war.


    Luo Yu has a premonition that this competition between mortals will eventually turn into a battle between the forces of immortals and Shinto, and even between the forces of flood and famine and the forces of gods and demons. Now, it''s time for him to establish the real forces between himself and Xiangxue''s wife.


    Before coming, Luo Yu also informed Xiao Shiyin to bring the followers of Shengyu sect.


    "I''ll take orders!"


    Sanxiao is overjoyed, especially Qiongxiao. She can''t bear loneliness for a long time. She wants to fight for the master and teach those stupid mortals of this era a lesson.

 Chapter 1271

    Friday night.


    Luofu is brightly lit, and the courtyard is especially lively.


    A lot of people came. In addition to the people Luo Yu brought back, the patriarch Luo Yan and the elder also arrived early.


    "Boss, after losing contact for so long, you are finally willing to call me and bring your brother to the world."


    Xiao Shiyin arrives with a group of people from Shengyu sect. When they meet, Xiao Shiyin comes forward and claps high five with Luo Yu. Then, like a lady, he complains that Luo Yu hasn''t contacted him for more than half a year.


    After the last Zhongnanshan Taoist conference, with the efforts of the three generations of Xiao family and the support of Luo Yu behind the scenes, today''s Shengyu sect is no longer the little sect that is unknown and not recognized by Taoism.


    At present, the Shengyu sect is developing in the south of the Yangtze River. It has grown to over a hundred disciples. With Luo Yu''s money, it has set up several mountain tops and built Taoist temples as mountain gates.


    However, compared with the small achievements of the Shengyu sect, Xiao Shiyin knows that Luo Yu''s actions in the past year are really earth shaking.


    First of all, Yin Ruins carried a nuclear explosion, killed back to the imperial capital, defeated Hongmen faith Hong, shocked the world.


    Later, he went to Europe and had a big fight with the Holy See, the werewolf and the blood clan. He returned home with the reputation of killing gods and angels and cleaned up the rebellion, causing a bloody storm in Chenhai, Jiangzhou and anling.


    During this time, he returned to the imperial capital, killed the Snow Demon python, fought with the dragon family tianlongling, and fought with the yanhuangtian group Da Neng xukongzi on the top of the snow mountain, to get rid of Chuzhou Pang family.


    Every one of these resumes is shocking.


    Xiao Shiyin was complaining, but he was very proud of having such an old classmate and brother.


    "I asked you to come to the party. Why do you bring so many people here?"


    When Luo Yu saw that Xiao Shi was invisible, he followed a large number of people. In addition to the old members of the Shengyu sect he met last time in Zhongnanshan, there were also many new faces. He could not help but be speechless.


    "Hi! Boss, don''t worry, our Shengyu sect has a lot of business now. It''s not bad for money. You won''t pay for them to arrange secular affairs. "


    Xiao Shiyin laughed. He turned to look at a group of people and said seriously, "don''t call me grandmaster soon!"


    "Good grandmaster!"


    Those young disciples of the Shengyu sect, Qi Shushu respectfully said hello, one by one looking at Luo Yu''s eyes, filled with the color of worship, just like the fans of chasing stars met AI Dou.


    After asking Luo Yu, it turns out that in the past year, Xiao Shiyin has made full use of his intelligence and adopted double standards in accepting disciples.


    If you want to learn from Shengyu sect, you either have outstanding spiritual roots, or... You have a strong family background!


    For the second kind of disciples, Xiao Shiyin adopted a vampire style charging standard. Therefore, today''s Shengyu sect is really rich and powerful.


    The reason why this boy is so successful is not that he is playing the gold lettered signboard of "grandmaster Luo Xianyu". This time, the young children who followed him to the imperial capital to meet his grandmaster are all children of rich families. When they heard that they could learn Luo Xianyu''s Taoism, they broke their heads and went to the Shengyu sect.


    "Boss, you know, in our time, the magic stick is no longer popular. If you want to make a fortune... Oh no, you have to have money to carry forward the sect. It''s just that these rich smelly boys adore you. This gold lettered signboard doesn''t make us rich, right?"


    Xiao Shiyin scratched his head and laughed.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with it. Let them all break up. It''s enough for you three to come in for a meeting."


    Luo Yu laughed and scolded, patted Xiao Shiyin on the shoulder, and let him, his father Xiao Jinbao and his grandfather Xiao Dabao, the three pillars of the Shengyu sect, enter the hall.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    After Xiao Shiyin''s family went in, Qin Xiongwei and the fourth master of the Qin clan in Jiangzhou also arrived.


    The two old men are all red. Now Luo Yu has won the title of God in China by defeating yanhuangtian group Daneng. At this time, he can think of the Qin family, which shows how wise the Qin family decided to write their loyalty to Luo Yu into the Qin clan rules!


    "Sit in the first room."


    Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    "Brother Luo!"


    Crisp sound came, a pretty girl happily ran into the yard.


    "Ah Xiu, you''re here, too."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, last time I said goodbye, brother Luo didn''t go back to miaojiang." Ah Xiu''s big eyes were full of mist and murmured.


    Last year, Luo Yu went to the Miao Village accompanied by Ye Qing in order to buy medicine seeds. At that time, he had a quarrel with the famous families in Shu, the major mountain villages and the sinister wizard father in the mountain village of a Xiu''s family.


    Later, father Wu was solved by Luo Yu, and Jiuzhai bowed down one after another to look after the medicine garden for Luo Yu in the deep mountains and forests of Miao village.


    Before Luo Yu lost contact with him in Europe, Jiang ye and Wu Fangtu betrayed him one after another. Zhang huaiqiu, who is known as the Banxian in Shu, also went to the Shanzhai several times to persuade Jiuzhai, headed by a Xiu''s father, to betray Luo Yu and give Luo Yu''s medicine gardens to Jiang ye.


    However, although these Miao ethnic minorities have been isolated from the world for a long time, they attach great importance to love and righteousness. Moreover, Luo Yu is very kind to a Xiu''s family. In Jiuzhai, where a Xiu''s father leads, he does not go along with Jiang Kun and Zhang huaiqiu. In order to prevent Jiang Kun''s revenge, he has closed the village for a long time.


    "I''ve invited you to my house."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and pinched the pretty girl''s small face. He said with a teasing smile.


    "Brother Luo, I have received your message. My father and they have also arrived." Ah Xiu said with a red face.


    As soon as the words came to an end, ah Xiu''s father and nine other Miao village leaders, as well as the Han family leader, walked into the courtyard together.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    After these stronghold leaders and family leaders came in, they quickly came forward to pay homage to Luo Yu. They all looked in awe.


    Last time, although Jiuzhai and Han family in miaojiang withstood the pressure and didn''t backwater, now they think that this is not a credit, but a wise choice. If not, they would die standing here now, and they would have been ruthlessly cleaned by Luo Yu along with Jiang Kun, Zhang huaiqiu and Wu Fangtu.


    "Go ahead and sit down."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Brother Luo Yu, thank you for inviting us to such an important party."


    At this time, the Lin Changsong family also arrived, Lin Ying sweet smile.


    Lin Changsong clasped his fists and saluted with a smile in his eyes. He was very proud that day when he faced the obscene power of Emei and Kunlun monks, he simply ended the relationship between the Lin family and Emei fairy mountain and chose to join Luoyu.


    "Do you remember my friend who didn''t even look at me when he left after the end of the war that day?"


    Huo Wanru shows up with Master Yi in a low profile, takes off the aristocratic hat, and looks resentful.


    Soon, Mu Qingcheng, Ming Yihan, Xiao Meier, Qian Hezi, and Yasuda Huizi arrived.

 Chapter 1272

    When Luo Yu and Huo Wanru came in, the hall was almost full.


    In the past, Luo Yu came to visit. This is the first time that Luo Yu held a small party in his own name.


    However, Luo Yu doesn''t intend to hold a grand party. Otherwise, with his reputation, Luo Xianyu will definitely gather in Luofu tonight. No matter how big the venue is, it won''t be enough for those big men and family owners in the whole country.


    Luo Yu just called some people he trusted.


    "Sit down. You''re welcome."


    Luo Yu goes to the main hall and greets everyone calmly.


    "Mr. Luo called us here this time. I think there will be some big moves next?"


    Ming Yihan''s beautiful eyes are full of expectation.


    "Well, I want to build a force."


    Luo Yu didn''t hide anything. As soon as he came up, he showed his mind.


    "The Holy Lord has established his power!"


    "Brother Luo is finally willing to recruit and buy horses!"


    "Master Luoxian is powerful in the world. He has the ability to respond to every call and dominate the world. It should have been so long ago!"


    As soon as Luo Yu''s voice fell, everyone was excited.


    In fact, when we received Luo Yu''s invitation, we already guessed Luo Yu''s mind.


    This is also the result that everyone expects.


    In the past, Luo Yu was always one person and one sword, and never had too much relationship with any forces. We could only rely on him wishfully.


    If Luo Yu has his own power in his own name, then we will have a sense of belonging and a stronger reliance in the future!


    "With the master''s ability, it''s as easy as a few years'' operation and holding the world firmly in hand!"


    Keiko Yasuda, the little witch, was very ambitious and encouraged to have fun.


    "Brother Luo, if he had such a mind, he should not have let go of ten big things at the beginning."


    Qian Hezi said with a smile that on Lin Canghai''s birthday last time, the island''s upper class society and the world of capable people had undergone great changes.


    And all this, because of the hidden God Xu Fu and brother Luo, finally, brother Luo laughs to the end.


    At that time, brother Luo held the elixir of immortality, which controlled the lifeblood of the island''s top ten leaders and many big social figures. If he wanted to replace Xu Fu, it would not be impossible for him to become the myth of the island''s behind the scenes control.


    "I want to build power. The motive is not to dominate the world. Now I''ll explain it to you, and you can''t understand it."


    Luo Yu is dumbfounded. He is not interested in being the master of all human beings, that is to say, he is in charge of all the great powers and the world''s seven billion people. What can he do?


    Human beings on this blue planet are nothing more than a boat among all living beings, a drop in the ocean in the three realms and six paths, and nothing more than the dust of the universe in front of the supreme road.


    People are embarrassed, indeed, Luo Yu''s mind, they these mortals, completely can''t guess, also can''t understand.


    "Well, what kind of domineering name are you going to call this force?"


    Xiao mei''er said with a charming smile. As a spirit who has been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years, she and Yihan and lanruo can understand more or less.


    The power that can make Luo Yu care is at least the beginning of Xianmen!


    "I''ve already figured out the name. It''s Taichu Xiange."


    Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    "Taichu fairy Pavilion!"


    People were surprised.


    Especially Xiao mei''er, Ming Yihan and LAN Ruo, who are capable people.


    Yunxiao, sitting in the first position on the right side of Luo Yu, said with a smile:


    "Before Pangu opened the sky, it was chaos. After the beginning of heaven and earth, it was flood and famine. Flood and famine lasted for hundreds of thousands of years and gave birth to all living things. Until fierce beasts ran rampant and conflicts between gods and Demons broke out, it entered a bright and intense Era of archaic disorder!"


    "After a long period of struggle, the God of heaven finally won, and the era of disorder ended. Nu Wa, Fu Xi and other gods began to guide the mortal tribes to long-term stability, which is for the ancient times."


    "In ancient times, there was order, civilization and early state in the world, but it has never been able to solve the problem of confusion in the reincarnation of heaven and rampant demons."


    "Thus, the ancient era of creating Taoism began. Some sacred people who had won the victory in ancient times, and later great sages, began to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth with the situation of immortality, and they were the earliest ancestors of Taoism."


    "After a long period of elimination, jiejiao and elucidation came to the fore and became popular. Based on the three books of heaven, earth and man, they began to plan the way of heaven and opened the era of Fengshen."


    "After the canonization, the three realms were separated, the heavenly rules were established, and the gods returned to their places. All the six living beings were bound by the heavenly script. The aura of the mortal world gradually dried up, and you entered the end of the Dharma period now!"


    All of you are shocked by the wonderful fairy''s explanation. Although we don''t know the identity of Yunxiao, when Luo Yu came back from Yunxiao that day, he broke the void and walked out of the screen to fight with Hong. Behind him were three wonderful fairies who didn''t eat human fire. We guessed that Yunxiao must have a bright future.


    Today, Yunxiao explains the eternal changes of heaven and earth in the eyes of practitioners, which is an eye opener for everyone.


    "This fairy, you just mentioned Taigu, Shanggu, Fengshen and Wufa from chaos. Why didn''t you say Taichu is righteous?"


    Lin Changsong respectfully asked for advice.


    "Before chaos, the innate energy in nothingness is for Taichu!"


    Yunxiao said with a smile:


    "At the very beginning, even the gods and demons were not born, only the earliest chaotic immortals were bred in the chaotic fog drifting in the void."


    "So to some extent, Taichu belongs to the universe period of chaos and immortality!"


    "I see!"


    Lin Changsong suddenly realized that the chaotic fairy, which was born earlier than the God of heaven, must be too powerful to imagine


    "Pangu, the creator of heaven and earth, is a chaotic fairy." Yunxiao said bluntly, and then secretly looked at the Luo Yu sitting there.


    People''s eyes, also return to Luo Yu again.


    After Yunxiao''s explanation, people finally have an intuitive and powerful understanding of Luo Yu''s name.


    Just now, Xiao mei''er, who jokingly guessed that Luo Yu would think of a powerful and peerless name for her power, took a deep breath, "it seems that I still underestimate this guy."


    Taichu fairy Pavilion!


    The name that this guy thought of was something that only belonged to the age of chaos fairy.


    What''s the origin of him?


    Luo Yu has no guilty heart under the bright eyes of this enchanting spirit.


    He himself is a chaotic fairy.


    The predecessor of Xiangxue is also a chaotic fairy.


    The forces created by the two chaotic immortals must compete with the holy land of heaven in the future, which is called Taichu fairy Pavilion. Why not?


    Looking at the crowd, Luo Yu said with a cool smile: "from today on, Taichu Xiange is officially established. You can join the Taichu Xiange by joining the Taichu Xiange. I don''t want to explain if it''s superfluous. But I must warn you that you can''t abandon it when you join Taichu Xiange. Otherwise, even if it''s poor and blue, I''ll kill him. But at the same time, All the people in the fairyland Pavilion of Taichu have no respect for heaven and no fear of the earth. They can be carefree and arrogant in these three realms! "

 Chapter 1273

    Throughout the evening, we had extensive discussions on the details of the establishment of Taichu Xiange, and the basic framework was also put forward.


    After the establishment of Taichu Xiange, Luo Yu will become the absolute leader as the Holy Lord.


    Then, his three disciples, Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao, will be the three guardians of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    Others, if they can practice Taoism, will become the first generation of disciples as disciples. However, most of them can only act as outside disciples.


    Ming Yihan, Mu Qingcheng, Huo Wanru, Lin Ying, Qian Hezi, and Yasuda Huizi are shareholders of Taichu Xiange.


    Of course, it''s only limited to the finance of Taichu Xiange. In the future, the finance of Taichu Xiange will be taken care of by them. Their original company will also have Taichu Xiange as its backing.


    "After the founding of Taichu Xiange, our goal must be the largest sect in the world. No, it''s the largest force. It''s very necessary to hold a formal and grand ceremony for the founding of Taichu Xiange."


    After becoming the financial manager of Taichu Xiange, Lin Ying finds that her relationship with brother Luo Yu has never been closer, and she will really be her own person in the future.


    "We need to invite some guests to join us. Let me and Wanru be in charge of these things, as well as Qingcheng girl." Ming Yihan smiles.


    She is the richest woman in China. Ms. FOK is now the richest woman on Hong Kong Island, while Ms. Mu Qingcheng inherits Mu HaiYan''s fortune and is the richest Chinese girl.


    The three of them have a huge circle of contacts in the upper class and the aristocracy. It''s easy to invite rich guests for the founding ceremony of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    "Leibo told me that although the era of leilias has passed, this token still works. Take it to the underground world of the West for a walk. Many underground tycoons in the West will give me face."


    Mu Qingcheng tossed the Leibo''s leilias token in her hand and said with a proud smile.


    Since Lin Canghai''s birthday on Hong Kong Island, we all know that she has the waist tag of the Western underground emperor leilias.


    Today, this rich girl is not only prosperous in the Western upper class society, but also Princess like in the Western underground world!


    "It''s up to you."


    Luo Yu has no objection to the idea that everyone wants to hold a grand ceremony.


    "By the way, boss, you just said that there are two saints in Taichu fairy Pavilion. Besides you, who else is there?"


    Xiao Shiyin asked with a smiley face.


    "And my wife, Qiao Xiangxue." Luo Yu told you frankly.


    Everyone was surprised. Ming Yihan, Huo Wanru, Lin Ying and other girls were envious. They said that someone really had only that cold beauty in their eyes.


    Even the three wonderful fairies, who are Luo Yu''s disciples, can only be the Dharma protectors of Taichu fairy Pavilion. Miss Qiao, who doesn''t have to do anything, can get the same status as Luo Yu. The way someone dotes on his wife is really appalling!


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    He knows that everyone will be dissatisfied with this problem, but as time goes on, Luo Yu believes that sooner or later, everyone will understand one thing: Xiangxue''s wife, like herself, has already looked down upon all living beings.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday morning, the warm-up phase of human totem war officially opened.


    On this day, all over the world, all regions, have launched a fierce struggle.


    China has a vast territory, abundant resources and a large population, so there are countless capable people hiding in the society.


    Therefore, for the sake of fairness, the government adopted a layer by layer screening mode.


    The official division of war zones by cities, a total of 30 major cities in the country, won the war zone qualification.


    From the morning, in the secret arena of each theater, the cruel competition has begun.


    According to Luo Yu''s instructions, Yunxiao, Bixiao, Qiongxiao, ye Xuanning and Xiao Shiyin secretly went to Chenhai war zone, where they started their journey.


    As for Luo Yu himself, the Dragon Shield Bureau has arranged for him to do the dirty work instead of the master, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Master, there is one thing I want to remind you. When you set up Taichu Xiange, which is so powerful, you are going to hold a grand ceremony to make a sensation all over the world. Will this make the authorities wary of you?"


    In the hotel room, long Yingying gently pinches Luo Yu''s back and tells her worries.


    "In the past, they would, but now, they are too busy."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    In today''s world, the state is the leading force of society, especially the energy of the five great powers, that is, the immortal sect of Kunlun, Emei and Penglai.


    What do the big five mind most?


    That is the internal factors of instability, especially the subversion of modern industrial civilization by Xiuzhen civilization.


    Therefore, long Yingying''s worry is reasonable.


    "Too busy for yourself?" Long Yingying wondered, "what other big event can make the five nuclear powers worry about themselves?"


    Luo Yu pointed to the sky outside, and his eyes said: "a new era of disorder is coming. The aura in this world is also recovering!"


    "What, the aura of the world is recovering?" Long Yingying was shocked.


    "That''s right!" Luo Yu nodded. The aura of the world will revive at some time. This is exactly the secret that the old tortoise Lu Shenglian revealed to him.


    Moreover, Lu Shenglian knows where the big Lingquan eyes sealed in the world are.


    Tianji gate has been a secret for thousands of years. It has been almost broken through the Mountain Gate several times, and it dare not reveal a word.


    After Lu Shenglian told Luo Yu these words, she almost died of festering and suffering a terrible scourge. At that time, Luo Yu could realize that the power of the scourge came from the upper world.


    In the past two days, Luo Yu has clearly sensed that there is already a thin aura flowing in the air. Even if the Dayuan of the national government can''t understand this, the old immortals of the yanhuangtian group will explain the advantages and disadvantages to them.


    "It seems that those magnates in the holy land of heaven, who carried the book of heaven and became gods in those years, did not wipe their buttocks clean, leaving behind the root of the disaster. They can only rely on a certain period of time to revive the aura of the world." Luo Yu is thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    The courtyard of Nanyuan District, Guofu.


    Secretary pan gently pushed open the door of the study, came in and said respectfully, "Duke Qi, I have something to report to you."


    "What''s the matter?" The old man put down his pen and looked up.


    At this time, on the old man''s desk, there was a list of capable people from all over the country.


    This list belongs to Huaxia''s national secrets. Once it is mastered by foreign forces, Huaxia will suffer a great loss in this totem war.


    "It seems that Luo Xianyu can''t bear loneliness recently. He''s going to be ready to establish his own personal power!"


    Secretary Pan said it with a dim look in his eyes. Last time he was angry in front of Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1274

    In the past, this kind of thing was taboo for the national government. Once anyone dares to take the risk, it will be severely suppressed.


    As a result, those able-bodied people, even though they have maintained the school tradition for thousands of years, only dare to be active underground.


    But this time, Luo Xianyu dared to win over several big plutocrats and became a religious sect. He didn''t want to settle down in the underground world, but also planned to hold a big celebration in public. Secretary pan believed that this had already brought out Qi Gong, the elder of Qi.


    In the last decisive battle between Luo Xianyu and Xu Kongzi, Qi Gong remained neutral. Even though he had a little awe for him afterwards, he was not afraid of him. At most, the well water did not invade the river water.


    And this time, Luo Xianyu was dazed and crossed the red line!


    However, the fury he was waiting for did not happen in the old man''s face.


    "Is it?"


    Qi Gong took up his pen again and continued to work at his desk with a smile. "I''ll prepare a big gift for you. On the day of the founding ceremony of Taichu fairy Pavilion, I''ll go to ask for a wedding drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pan Secretary speechless, such as being slapped, stay in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the intensive operation of Ming Yihan, the time of the founding ceremony of Taichu fairy pavilion was finally decided.


    It''s next Saturday.


    In the next few days, for the common people, life is as usual, nothing special, but for those able-bodied people in the society, it is more lively than the new year.


    The era that really belongs to them has come.


    In the past, the state did not allow the capable to take the lead.


    Today, the state calls and encourages the capable to shine.


    Take the imperial capital for example. A month ago, the newly built Yanhuang international gymnasium announced that it would open indefinitely. The doors and windows of the gymnasium were sealed, and there were a large number of police guards around it. No one was allowed to come near.


    In fact, today''s Yanhuang gymnasium has been transformed into a big arena in the imperial capital war zone. These days, there are capable people fighting fiercely from morning to night.


    After a week of warm-up screening, the quota of 30 war zones in China has been basically released.


    As of June 1, Huaxia has selected 300 people in total, and only 10 people from each theater stand out.


    During this period, a lot of new news came out.


    For example, in some highly competitive war zones, those who have the realm of King Wu have been eliminated early in the competition for the top ten.


    In the past, the king of Wu could dominate one side, but now, the king of Wu level strongmen can''t even enter the previous life of a city.


    This proves once again that there are many capable people in China.


    Of course, it is mainly because of the impact of the mysterious existence of those ancient families.


    "This totem war just confirms that the king of Wu is not as good as the dog, and the emperor of Wu crawls all over the street!"


    Long Yingying jokingly said that she stayed with Luo Yu all day and could get first-hand information at any time. These days, she heard too many strange things and was numb.


    Of course, it''s not only the martial arts world, but also the immortal world.


    For the first time, the secular Sanxian and Banxian, headed by the leaders of Taoism, no longer "see through the world" and enthusiastically participated in this grand stage, but they met with nothing.


    "Most of the Wuzong, Wuwang, Wuhuang, Sanxian and Banxian people in the world grew up under the background of the end of the law. Naturally, they can''t withstand the impact of the heresy of those ancient families!"


    Luo Yu is very indifferent, he said frankly:


    "It''s not much now. The disordered order era has just begun. When the disordered order era and aura recovery really work, you will find that even wuzun, banbu Wushen, Fanxian, even Dixian and Wushen are in danger."


    Long Yingying was shocked.


    what? In the end, even the earth immortal and the martial god can''t protect themselves?


    "And you, master?" Long Yingying bit her little lip and asked boldly.


    "Don''t worry, your master, I can do everything in any era, in any background."


    Luo Yu stood up and pinched the girl''s face. "Help me prepare the car. Let''s go back to the ancestral land of Luo nationality."


    Tomorrow is the founding day of Taichu fairy Pavilion. Luo Yu is going to pick up Xiang Xue.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Luo Yu left the hotel and set out for the ancestral land of the Luo people, a big stir was brewing in the snow city of Lu''s family, far away in the north of China.


    June is the snow city and the sunshine is just right.


    The courtyard of the LV family is green.


    Lu Wencai came out of the study, holding a prayer card in his hand.


    This post seems to have divine power. It can''t be cut down, soaked in water or burned out. It''s Lu Wencai, as a great warrior, who can''t tear it up with all his strength.


    "Master, I heard you are looking for me?"


    As soon as LV Wencai came out of his study, a white haired old man with a walking stick met him.


    "Master he Xian, I''m looking for you. Please help me to see what kind of material this letter is made of."


    LV Wencai handed the letter to the other party.


    He Xianshi, who joined the LV family less than a year ago, is now the highest status of the LV family besides the ancient ancestors.


    Master he Xianshi claims to be a hermit in the mountains. He also claims to be a descendant of he Xiangu, one of the Eight Immortals in the sky. LV Wencai can''t tell the true from the false. However, LV Wencai knows that master he has a profound way of doing things. If he didn''t face his ancestors, he would not be inferior to the LV family.


    "This is... The paper of the supreme emperor!"


    He Xianshi just took the worship note in his hand and felt the divine power. His face trembled and he almost threw it on the ground.


    "Ask master he Xianshi, what is Wuji huangzun paper?" LV Wencai looks strange.


    "Master, have you ever heard that in ancient times, when emperors read memorials, there would be special rice paper?" He Xianshi''s face was terrified.


    "Yes, I have." LV Wencai nodded.


    "The emperor of the world uses Royal Xuan paper, and the Jade Emperor of the upper world also uses special paper materials to do these things." He Xianshi can''t help shaking.


    "Is this the special God paper for emperors in the sky?" LV Wencai was also startled.


    "It''s the paper of the supreme emperor!" He Xianshi nodded in the cold air, "master, where does this thing come from?"


    "Just now, a mysterious man who called himself" heavenly saint "sent this strange letter of worship to let us lvjiachen submit to him and deal with Luo Xianyu together." Lu Wencai did not hide, dignified told the truth.


    Lu Wencai has never heard of a powerful figure in China called "Tian Sheng".


    But the other side claimed to be the master of "heaven".


    "Heaven" Lu Wen just knows. This is a mysterious organization that has attracted great attention recently.


    In the past week, in the selection of totem battles in all stations and districts across the country, two forces unfamiliar to everyone were extremely dazzling. The strong ones sent by them almost swept over all their opponents.


    One is Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    One is heaven.


    "The existence of Wuji huangzun paper has something to do with the big people in the heaven. You should be careful, master." He Xianshi is sincere and sincere.


    "News, news!"


    At this time, a younger brother of LV Wencai rushed into the door.


    "Lao Liu, you are flustered. What are you yelling about? Be careful to disturb Gu Zu and make you feel overwhelmed!" Lu Wencai scolded.


    "Elder brother, I''ve found the clue to the peerless beauty Gu Zu asked us to look for." LV LiuYe was very excited.


    "Where is it?" Lu Wencai was also excited when he heard about the speech. During this time, Gu Zu was irritable and sometimes depressed, all because he was missing a woman.


    "No one else. It''s Miss Qiao." Lu LiuYe said in a loud voice.


    "What?" Lu Wencai''s face changed greatly. "It''s Luo Xianyu''s cold beauty wife."


    Immediately, LV Wencai lowered his voice, "what can I do? Luo Xianyu has just killed seven immortals. He is in the limelight. If Gu Zu was born to fight for women with him at this time, would he..."


    Without waiting for him to speak, there was a terrible voice full of demons in the basement of the LV family.


    "Boy in the world, no matter who he is, he dares to occupy my concubine. Our general wants him to taste the taste of the fire of ten thousand demons!"

 Chapter 1275

    On Saturday, the Xiangshan Hotel, located in the western part of the imperial capital, cleared the venue early and began to decorate everything.


    This luxury hotel can be regarded as a representative hotel of the imperial capital. It is often used to entertain state guests. Many foreign dignitaries visit China and stay in Xiangshan Hotel.


    Usually, the guests who stay here are either rich or expensive, so it''s not easy to make a reservation for Xiangshan Hotel. Even if they are given ten times the compensation for booking in advance, it''s very difficult for some guests. However, with the pressure from the organizers through various channels, the childe of the head of the city''s family or the relatives of the underground leader of a certain place can only walk away obediently.


    After all, it was Ming Yihan, Huo Wanru and Lin Ying who were in charge of the event.


    "Well, inform brother Luo Yu that the site has been arranged."


    After a busy morning, Lin Ying finally got free and stood in the lobby of the hotel, exhaling.


    "Mr. Luo and miss Qiao are on their way. He asked us to open the door first."


    Ming Yihan came over and handed her a bottle of water.


    "All right, let''s get ready and start greeting the guests."


    Today, Huo Wanru is dressed like a red phoenix in a bright red dress.


    There are three women in a play. They are responsible for it. There is no need for Luo Yu to worry about the founding ceremony of Taichu Xiange.


    At twelve o''clock, at the instigation of the three women, the two iron doors of Xiangshan Hotel slowly opened to officially receive guests.


    The guests are also very punctual.


    At the moment, a few blocks near the Xiangshan Hotel have been filled with luxury cars of all kinds, and all the people passing by marvel at this scene.


    "It''s said that Xiangshan Hotel has been reserved today!"


    "It''s true. In the past, when entertaining foreign heads of state, hotels only designated some floors and passageways as forbidden zones, and even reserved the entire hotel. Is it the president of the United States coming?"


    "It can''t be the president of the United States. A big country on the other side of the ocean is fighting with China because of economic and trade disputes. I haven''t heard that their president will visit China this year."


    "What''s more, don''t you find that if foreign dignitaries enter, there will be police cars driving and blocking the streets, but it''s very quiet today, so it should be a private activity!"


    "I''m proud to be able to package the whole Xiangshan Hotel!"


    "It''s not only a matter of pride, but also power and power."


    There was a lot of discussion on the street. Some people stopped to watch and take photos.


    Even the citizens of the imperial capital seldom see such battles.


    With the opening of the two doors of Xiangshan Hotel, the residents nearby also cast their eyes in the past.


    At this time, I saw an old-fashioned Rolls Royce phantom head, followed by two Bentley, slowly drove into the hotel.


    Many people around can see Rolls Royce with straight eyes. It is not uncommon for Rolls Royce to be seen in such a place as the imperial capital. However, the phantom of this style of Rolls Royce has never appeared on the streets of the imperial capital. It must be a limited edition classic that can''t be bought on the market.


    Moreover, many young people who pay attention to the British fashion circle look familiar with this car.


    "I remember that it''s the Queen''s Royal car. The phantom IV, which was manufactured in 1953, is very rare. There are only 18 cars in the world!"


    A young man who loves luxury cars, thought for a long time, suddenly yelled.


    People were shocked.


    It''s not the cool origin of the car, but the identity of the owner who screams and dismays.


    "It''s the Queen''s Royal car


    "Is the queen here?"


    It''s boiling around.


    As a symbol of Great Britain, the queen is more concerned than the British head of state in this era, although she is no longer afraid of any real power.


    "The royal family, Queen Elizabeth, your majesty, Prince bertas and princess Alice!"


    Subsequently, along with the doorman''s high pitched roll call, the identity of the owner of the car was revealed, which confirmed everyone''s conjecture.


    But unexpectedly, it is not only Queen Elizabeth, but also the royal family.


    And before that, there was no official news.


    This shows that the appearance of the Queen''s family in the imperial capital is not a state visit, but a private activity.


    "Who is the backstage host of this event? Even the British royal family can be invited to join us


    Many people are curious about the identity of the host behind the event.


    "Welcome your majesty, your highness, your highness."


    Ming Yihan took the lead to greet them at the door. This time they did send an invitation to the British royal family, but they thought that as long as they could invite one of the two royal heirs, Prince betas and Princess Alice, it would be a success. But they never thought that Queen Elizabeth would come uninvited.


    The classic phantom stopped at the gate, the window opened, Queen Elizabeth looked around and asked, "is Mr. law absent today?"


    "Our Lord will be late." Ming Yihan gracious generous told.


    "Oh, that''s good." Queen Elizabeth was relieved.


    Usually, unless it''s a major event between the royal family, it''s enough to let Alice and betas go to any one of them. But this time, she has to take a plane for more than ten hours to come to this great eastern country.


    Last time Luo Yu left England, because of the instigation of the seven guilds, the royal family failed to leave a good impression on Luo Yu.


    At first, Queen Elizabeth thought that this matter would be over. In the future, the well water would not intrude into the river water. However, later, Luo Yu made a big stir in the Holy See, which made the Holy See lose a god angel. After returning home, she was invincible again. At the beginning of the new year, she defeated yanhuangtian group, which was regarded as a folk God by China.


    Frankly speaking, Queen Elizabeth came here with a purpose. She wanted to reestablish the friendship between the royal family and Luo Xianyu. Because the ministers in the British cabinet told her that in the future of human totem competition, Britain has little chance but to get warm with the European Union, and Luo Xianyu is the star of totem war.


    "The special envoy of King Allen of the royal family of the Netherlands is here."


    "His Royal Highness Prince Andrew of Denmark is here."


    "Representative of the Jes family in Italy."


    "His Royal Highness Prince Manha of Dubai is here."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, the queen of England appeared in a high profile, so that the guests coming in one after another, although they also came from aristocratic and rich gathering areas all over the world, and their status was extraordinary, they were undoubtedly inferior.


    It was not until many celebrities and underground bigwigs appeared in China, Hong Kong Island and overseas Chinese world that the upsurge was set off again.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Li Jiahong from Hong Kong Island are here."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xu Aojie of Hong Kong Island are here."


    "Mr. Wang Jiahua, chairman of Jiahua international, is here."


    "Miss Lin Miaoyi is here."


    "Miss Qiu Yingxi and Miss Shen Yunxia are here."


    "Mr. Jiang, the leader of the Chinese community in North America, is here."


    "Mr. Lu, the leader of the Australian Chinese community, is here."


    "The Suhang sujiazhu is here."


    "The leader of the Han family in Shuzhong has arrived."


    "Master Liu of the east capital is here."


    "The master of zheshai and miss shuilengchan are here."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, many domestic tycoons came to the stage, and many underground tycoons from overseas Chinese world, such as Jiang Teng, the underground godfather of Chinatown in North America, appeared unexpectedly.


    In addition, Qiu Yingxi, Shen Yunxia and Lin Miaoyi, the most popular stars in the entertainment circle, also came to join the fun.


    The pedestrians on the street were dazzled.


    Because there are all kinds of ways for these guests, including business tycoons, underground godfathers, movie stars, European nobles and so on.


    Even the three women, Ming Yihan, were a little moved.


    Today''s number of guests far exceeds the list of guests they invited.


    It''s obvious that someone came here in complete admiration for Luo Xianyu''s face.


    "The special envoy of the president of North America is here!"


    Suddenly, with a loud announcement, an old man with blonde hair and blue eyes appeared in a Cadillac.

 Chapter 1276

    There was an uproar on the street.


    Now North America is grappling with economic and trade issues with China. It''s incredible that the president on the other side of the ocean even sent a special envoy to participate in this private event.


    However, the representatives of the leaders of the great powers in the western world are out of control.


    "The special envoy of the Russian President arrived."


    "The British Prime Minister''s special envoy is here."


    "The special envoy of the French president is here."


    "The special envoy of the head of state of Australia is here."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the influential countries in the western world have representatives at the level of special envoys of their heads of state. The grand and spectacular scene makes people feel like a world-class summit is being held here.


    Ming Yihan''s three daughters had a big head.


    Even if they are well prepared to reserve more than double the seats for the guests who arrive in a few days, now it seems that it is far from enough.


    What''s more, those special envoys of the head of state are not in their plans at all. Although they have the strength, they also have respect for the Chinese authorities. It''s not like they make the government feel embarrassed.


    "Here comes Qi Gong."


    However, at this time, an ordinary black car, carrying an old man in Zhongshan suit, appeared in a low profile. The doorman was in a daze for a long time before he reported the identity of the old man.


    Ming Yihan, Huo Wanru and Lin Ying look at each other.


    Of course they know who Qi Gong is.


    The old man, as the great yuan of the national government, is the last person they want to see this time. Moreover, I heard that the old man was a little partial to the Pang family when Luo Yu had a grudge with the Pang family last time.


    "Later, if Duke Qi finds an excuse for us to dismiss the guests and stop the activities, what should we do?" Huo Wanru was very worried.


    Ming looks at Lin Ying according to the cold.


    Lin Ying blushed and said with a guilty heart, "even my grandfather can''t persuade Qi Gong to quit."


    "Where''s old Shen?" Huo Wanru asked. She knew that Shen Lao, who was in a high position, had a good relationship with Luo Yu.


    "Mr. Shen and Mr. Qi are not big members of the same system. They are equal in weight, but they can''t get involved." Lin Ying said helplessly. If you really want to calculate strictly, Qi Gong has to be half a head tall.


    "It''s difficult." Ming Yihan had a headache. The appearance of the Great Buddha Qi Gong really embarrassed them.


    However, when Qi Gong''s black car came, there was not even a guard in the car.


    The driver is also Secretary pan, Qi Gong''s assistant.


    Inside the car, the old man is also completely dressed in casual clothes.


    When the car window was down, the old man looked at the three shaken girls and said with a kind smile: "don''t call me. I''ve been sitting for a long time and come out to exercise my bones."


    "It''s a little bit of the old gentleman''s heart." Then Secretary pan got out of the car and gave a gift.


    After receiving this not expensive but significant gift, the third daughter of Ming Yihan finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that this Buddha is not here to smash the scene.


    Around those celebrities, underground bigwigs, carefully watching a scene, the heart is turned up the waves.


    In particular, those homeowners who still have crooked ideas in their hearts are in a cold sweat.


    "Is the relationship between Luo Xianyu and the government so close?" There are people who breathe in the air and ponder in their hearts.


    After the collapse of nihoko and Pang family, some people still fantasize about killing people with a knife and using the power of the state machine to suppress Luo Yu.


    Now this scene can be said to be a slap in the face to those who are lucky.


    Secretary pan sent out the gift. When he got back in the car, his eyes were filled with frustration.


    He knew in his heart that this time those powerful people had no courage to fight with Luo Xianyu.


    However, this is also reasonable.


    On the way here, Secretary pan still couldn''t figure out why Qi Gong put down his position and came to this gossip prone occasion to give Luo Xianyu a magic wand.


    But when he came to see the envoys of big powers such as North America and France, Secretary pan suddenly realized.


    "Today''s luoxianyu is not wanted by China. Other big countries are trying to pry it away. How can old people like Qi be indifferent..."


    To figure out the mystery, Secretary pan wanted to scratch his own ears. What he had done before was to ruin his future.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangshan is just a small hill, the hotel is located at the foot of the mountain, and a few miles behind the Xiangshan, there is a much higher mountain.


    At the moment, there are several mysterious people, are standing on the top of the mountain, with joking eyes, overlooking the bustle at the door of the hotel.


    "Lord, Luo Xianyu is having a feast here today. Why don''t we organize people to kill him by surprise?"


    Huang Zun, who had not seen the road for a long time, was wearing a gold robe and a purple gold crown, as if the emperor were alive. Behind him, there were some ferocious and evil looking strong men, pointing to the sneer of the hotel.


    "Don''t worry, now those ordinary people finally wake up and want to abandon the original depravity without faith and reshape the totem. Our Lord is also a little interested in the totem position."


    Emperor Zun gave a cold smile. His eyes were full of ambition.


    Immediately, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up: "and, today, we don''t need to do it, there will be an eternal magic star to smash the field."


    "Lord, I don''t understand. Since the demon general regards Luo Xianyu as the enemy, why doesn''t he join us to serve for you?" A strong man is curious.


    "This demon star is rebellious. He doesn''t regard Luo Xianyu as an enemy. He can''t tolerate his concubine''s reincarnation thousands of years ago and becoming someone else''s woman." Emperor Zun said with a smile, "actually, our Lord didn''t do anything. He just pointed out a clear way for this demon star. To blame, we can only blame Qijue nu. In order to escape the search of my father''s heavenly book, for thousands of years, in the reincarnation of the human world, the little trick of using the primary and secondary body to hide the world from the sea has caused too much cause and effect in the mortal world."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Xiangshan Hotel, the guests who should come are basically here, and the onlookers are also leaving one after another.


    "It''s said that Xiaoyu is going to do something big. I''m going to give him anything I say."


    At the gate, aunt Qin and Bei Wenjing''s family exchanged greetings with Ming Yihan and entered by themselves.


    Beiwen is far behind his daughter and wife with a complicated look.


    Today, he is still a secretary in Chenhai municipal office, but the young man he once looked down upon has already stood on the top of China. Especially just now, he heard from his colleagues that even Qi Gong of the national government came to support Luo Yu himself. At that moment, he really had mixed feelings.


    "Your name is Suya, right? The Lord has made it clear that he will treat you well."


    At this time came a big girl, identity is just a little star, bring the gift is also very common, but got the Ming according to cold three female warm greeting.


    "Hasn''t Luo Yu come yet?" Suya smoothed her long hair and said with a gentle smile.


    After Luo Yu left Suzhou and Hangzhou last year, she stayed there to develop her acting career. In the past year, she was taken care of by Qiu Yingxi, Shen Yunxia and many other people, and became the star of several plays. The only regret is that she has never seen Luo Yu since then.


    This time, Luo Yu specially prepared an invitation for her. She had no reason not to come.


    "It''s almost there. Let''s go first." Ming Yihan took her hand and was about to enter the hotel.


    But at this time, a team arrived mysteriously.


    After watching it for a long time, the doorman said strangely, "it seems that the master of LV family in Xuecheng is late."


    "The LVS in the snow city?"


    Hearing each other''s identity, Ming Yihan, Huo Wanru and Lin Ying''s faces froze.

 Chapter 1277

    LV family is the largest family in Xuecheng, which has a long history. The records in the family history can be traced back to thousands of years ago.


    With this background, the LV family in the snow city is really qualified to participate in today''s activities.


    But the problem is that the LV family in the snow city is not on Ming Yihan''s invitation list, but also on the blacklist that they are likely to come and smash the show.


    The first thing is that although the LV Haoran family, which had been cleaned up by Luo Yu, was only a branch of the LV family, they were related to the LV family in Xuecheng for less than three generations.


    The second thing is that when the typhoon hit last time, the imperial capital set off a great war, and the dragon family offered a Heavenly Dragon order. Behind the conflict, the LV family in the snow city and Mr. Wei, the underground boss in the north, played a role in fueling the flames.


    Afterwards, Luo Yu mercilessly takes fourth Master Lu''s life, and tells them in private that when Teng comes, he will go to find the LV family and Lord Wei to settle.


    Therefore, the two sides are not only friends, they can be regarded as enemies!


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go first."


    Ming Yihan didn''t want to make trouble and destroy the atmosphere of the ceremony, so he called Lin Ying, Huo Wanru and Su Ya into the hotel and planned to turn away the whole LV family.


    "Well."


    Lin Ying also agreed.


    Now the Luoyu people have not arrived, and the LV family in the snow city is said to have an ancient existence. If they really come to smash the field, they may not be able to cope with it.


    However, a few people entered the hotel, just wanted to order people to lock the door, two big iron doors, but suddenly couldn''t move.


    A mighty magic power came in quietly from the outside, like a big river stuck in the middle of the door.


    Even Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier, two spirits who have been living in Taoism for hundreds of years, feel terrible about the fluctuation.


    At this time, they noticed that there was an old man with white hair and a cane in front of the door.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a woman with the blood of the demon emperor here."


    The old man stood there, squinting and smiling. He was hunting in white robes. The light from his eyes could see through Ming Yihan''s real body.


    Ming Yihan was very uncomfortable when the old man stared at him. He pulled Xiao Meier and LAN ruolai and said in a low voice, "be careful, you are a hidden immortal!"


    "All immortals!"


    If Xiao mei''er and LAN''s face changed slightly, they would not be called immortal until they had passed the three calamities.


    These characters are much more powerful than the leaders of Taoism. They are especially afraid of demons with morality.


    Because since ancient times, some immortals, in the name of killing demons and demons, are actually engaged in the activities of killing innocent people indiscriminately and taking away other people''s fortune.


    When this kind of cultivator meets a monster, he will not ask about the killing, and then capture the inner elixir to help himself practice.


    Although the old thing in front of them was superficially immoral, the light from the tiny cracks in their eyelids stayed on them for a long time. They were greedy and fiery. It was obvious that they were the kind of immortals.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ming, since you are a guest from afar, my master has prepared enough gifts to congratulate Luo Xianyu. Why do you want to turn my master away?"


    Just when Ming Yihan hesitated to send a signal to Luo Yu in advance to let Luo Yu come as soon as possible, LV Wencai got out of the car and stood beside the old man, looking at them with a playful eye.


    "What kind of guest are you? You are not welcome here!"


    Lin Ying angrily denounced, weasel new year, uneasy good intentions.


    "Don''t bother. Since they want to come in, let them in."


    But at this time, a ethereal light voice floated out from the hotel upstairs.


    "So these three have come."


    Hearing this voice, Ming Yihan breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he Xianshi''s old eyes shrank slightly and looked suspiciously at the compartment of the hotel building.


    "Please."


    Ming Yihan snorted, and then left the door for the people of the LV family. He took Lin Ying and some of them, and they came into the room.


    Lu Wencai''s eyes were dim and he sneered to himself. He said that Luo Xianyu was just like this. He could only show off his courage. He didn''t even have a decent strong man under his hand.


    At that moment, Lu Wencai even had an evil impulse.


    But when he came over, he found that he Xianshi was there.


    "Master he Xian, why don''t you leave?" LV Wencai is strange.


    "There are senior people here." He Xianshi said with a smile.


    "Master?" Lu Wencai was surprised. "Did Luo Xianyu arrive in advance and ambush us inside? I just wanted to say that if luoxianyu didn''t arrive, why don''t we summon Shenma and take all the backbone of Taichu Xiange with thunder. When luoxianyu comes, we have hostages in our hands to make him suffer from the enemy! "


    It can be seen that although Lu Wencai was a Confucianist businessman, he was cruel and ruthless, and did everything to achieve his goal.


    "Not the master of the house!"


    He Xianshi waved his hand. "It seems that the woman is not afraid of me just now. Let''s go first and wait for me to find out each other''s identity and strength before making plans."


    "All right."


    Lu Wencai shrugged. Anyway, he couldn''t wait.


    This time, the LV family came out to accompany the ancient ancestors and vowed to fight to the death with Luo Xianyu.


    Although there are only a few cars coming here, in fact, the LV family''s team has already been in the vicinity of Xiangshan Hotel, and Mr. Wei has also found a large number of killers from the dark world to support them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road from the suburbs to the city, a few cars are coming.


    In the first luxury car, there are Luoyu, Xiangxue and Yumeng.


    The patriarch Luo Yan and the elder sat in the car behind them.


    "Brother-in-law, why don''t you call your aunt for such a lively activity?"


    Qiao Yumeng is very strange that on the big day of the founding of Taichu fairy Pavilion today, Luo Yu did not take Luo Meng and his grandfather.


    Luo Yu is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a dark shadow runs past his eyes. Immediately, a voice respectfully floats into Luo Yu''s ear.


    "Master, more than half of the assassins in the dark world, such as the seven kill hall and the red flower club, have recently secretly gone north. They may launch an operation against the establishment of Taichu fairy Pavilion."


    The sound came from the fiddler, the former number one killer of the black list. Since he came back from Europe with Luo Yu last time, he has been secretly monitoring the movement of the underworld hall and the dark world for Luo Yu.


    "I see."


    Luo Yu nodded, looked at the direction of Xiangshan Hotel calmly, and whispered: "those people have come."


    In fact, Luo Yu is not surprised that the dark world will set up the Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    In China''s underground dark world, although the Ming Temple is the only one, it does not mean there is only one.


    In addition to the hell hall, the seven kill hall and the red flower club are well-known assassination organizations.


    Moreover, the fiddler has revealed to Luo Yu that Wei Ye, the underground boss of the north, is the big shareholder behind the scenes of the seven kill hall and the red flower club.


    The reason why Mr. Wei has been aiming at himself is that he does not want to give up the interests of the northern region to himself.


    Not long ago, many powerful forces in China not only lobbied to the state, hoping that the state machine would be activated to suppress him, but also secretly raised a huge amount of money to find someone to assassinate him.


    It can be said that Luo Xianyu''s head is now the highest reward in the dark world of China. Anyone who can really assassinate him will definitely get rich overnight!


    As a major shareholder of the seven kill hall and the red flower club, how can Mr. Wei not be moved?


    "Husband, we are so late in the past, Yihan they will be ok?"


    Qiao Xiangxue now perceives Mingrui and hears the words of the fiddler just now.


    "Don''t worry, if there are clouds, the existence of heaven and man will come, and it will hold up for a while." Luo Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1278

    However, all the grand guests have entered Xiangshan Hotel. The atmosphere of the whole hotel garden is grand and lively.


    At this time, see Ming according to cold several female come in, everyone is about to come forward to ask Luo Yu when will arrive, then saw followed by LV Wencai.


    "Isn''t that the owner of the LV family in the snow city?"


    The appearance of LV Wencai surprised many people.


    "Hello everyone, I''m late. I''ll give myself three drinks later!"


    Lu Wencai came with a smile on his face and warmly welcomed many family owners. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider. Instead, he seemed to be the host of today''s event.


    "Good master Lu."


    The people exchanged greetings with him, with strange expressions.


    "Oh, Mr. Jiang is here too, rare guest, rare guest!"


    Seeing the godfather of Chinatown, Jiang Changsheng, who came from North America, LV Wencai even took the initiative to embrace the latter.


    "I''m all right, Master Lu."


    With no smile, Jiang Changsheng politely parted from him. He took the people around him and inquired carefully


    "It seems that Luo Xianyu killed LV Wencai''s younger brother LV Laosi in the last typhoon night war?"


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, Luo Xianyu didn''t save face for the LV family in the snow city."


    People around you tell the truth.


    "I see." Jiang Changsheng squinted.


    At the same time, other bigwigs also responded.


    "It seems that LV Wencai is here to smash this time."


    Everyone knows it.


    In addition, some well-informed tycoons have been secretly informed that there are many top killers on the black list around Xiangshan Hotel.


    "Qi Gong, it''s dangerous here. There are a lot of dark people who want to make trouble. Why don''t you withdraw first?"


    After receiving the information, Secretary pan rushed to Qi Gong and wanted to take him away.


    "No harm."


    Qi Gong had Mount Tai in his heart. His face did not change. He shook his head with a smile.


    In his position, he was black and white. He had never seen any big waves.


    "If there is a conflict later, do I need to call a guard to escort you?" Secretary pan inquired.


    "No, it''s none of our business."


    Qi Gong thought with a playful smile: "any circle has its own rules. Luo Xianyu wants to build Taichu fairy Pavilion. Even if the state releases water, some people will not be able to get by with him. If he can''t even cover this scene, I don''t need to count on him for the Chinese Totem battle."


    "I understand." Secretary pan nodded heavily.


    He understood that Qi Gong must have expected that the ceremony of Taichu Xiange would not be peaceful today. On the one hand, he came to convey goodwill to Luo Xianyu, and on the other hand, he meant to personally investigate Luo Xianyu''s strength.


    Other big men, both at home and abroad, took the same stand as Qi Gong when they found out the situation.


    Lu Wencai wandered among them and met many big men, even the queen of England. He didn''t have the appearance of making trouble at all.


    After a walk, Lu Wen was almost clear about the situation at the scene.


    "It seems that most of the guests present today are just Ping Shui friends with Luo Xianyu, although they have a good background."


    Lu Wencai was secretly complacent.


    He was sure that if he really started, these people would never come out to Taichu Xiange.


    At most, the two will not help each other.


    Thinking of this, LV Wencai nodded to he Xianshi and winked at him.


    "Evil, don''t charm the people!"


    He Xianshi, standing in the middle of the garden, suddenly gave a roar and released a magic spell without warning, which shocked Xiao Meier out of the garden.


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    Ming Yihan sees this and rushes over to help Xiao mei''er. She finds that the old Taoist is so fierce that he almost knocks Xiao mei''er out.


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    Xiao mei''er is in love with her sister. Ming Yihan is very distressed. She wipes the blood on the corner of her mouth for Xiao mei''er and looks back at the old Taoist.


    "How dare this evil spirit tempt people here in broad daylight? How can I tolerate her when I run into her?"


    He Xianshi stroked his beard and laughed loudly. He didn''t realize what he had done wrong.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Everyone saw that she didn''t do anything just now!" Ming Yihan is angry.


    However, after he Xianshi spoke, there was an uproar.


    "What, this charming woman is a monster!"


    Everyone was surprised at Xiao Meier''s real identity.


    No matter when, no matter what occasion, human beings are extremely wary of the demon clan.


    Some people who don''t know much about the power world are scared out of their wits by the word "monster". They hide behind and keep away from Xiao Meier.


    "Not only this woman is a goblin, but you too!"


    He Xianshi suddenly offered a mirror to illuminate Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier in the mirror.


    "What?! It turns out that Ming Yihan, the richest woman in China, is also a goblin


    There''s an exaggerated scream.


    But most big men and family owners are calm.


    We''ve known about this for a long time. It''s no big deal.


    "And her!"


    Then, he Xianshi took out LAN ruo''s real body.


    For a time, many people were flustered.


    "How could there be three goblins in the activities of Taichu fairy pavilion?"


    "Is this Taichu fairy pavilion the home of goblins?"


    "Is Taichu fairy Pavilion going to invite us to eat us?"


    "The point is, is Luo Xianyu a monster?"


    Some people reacted very much and began to be dissatisfied with Taichu fairy Pavilion. They thought that they had entered the goblin nest.


    "I''m human or demon, none of your business!"


    Xiao mei''er''s face turned pale and glared at her after she had calmed down.


    She was not afraid of being exposed.


    Both she and Yihan have monster accounts, and they can''t even say anything when they walk around the world.


    Moreover, since the last time at the banquet, Luo Yu told her about the three realms and six ways, and had already known her true identity as a spirit clan, she would no longer feel inferior for her birth.


    "Ha ha, little girl, don''t be wild!"


    At this time, LV Wencai came up with a smile and said to the crowd with a smile: "let me introduce to you, this is master he Xian, who is a hermit. Master he Xian is a demon killing immortal with noble and upright spirit. He takes killing demons and demons as his duty all his life!"


    Hearing this, people were shocked.


    Under the influence of film and television works, in many people''s hearts, the demon killing immortals are awe inspiring, representing justice, while the monsters are evil, and should be killed by the demon killing immortals.


    So, for a moment, someone paid homage to master he Xianshi.


    But there are also a lot of bigwigs who stay awake.


    In fact, they don''t care about the immortals and monsters.


    This is the stratagem of the LV family in the snow city. Everyone can see it.


    However, we all know that we can''t tell if we see through. After all, it''s none of our business.


    "Little fairy, I think you are a first offender. I''ll spare you a life. In this way, you can go back to the mountain with me and reflect on your mistakes!"


    In front of the public, he Xianshi didn''t attack Xiao mei''er directly. Instead, he showed a kind and generous manner and wanted to take Xiao mei''er away.


    The man who didn''t know the truth nodded, thinking that the old Taoist was trying to imitate Fahai and suppress the white lady.


    "No way!"


    Xiao mei''er angrily denounces her. How can she be fooled? How can the demon clan who has been captured by Chuyao immortal have life?


    "If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He Xianshi moved his angry face and raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, the thunder was shining. With great mana, he sacrificed the palm thunder and patted it.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a sword rainbow flew out of the window of the hotel upstairs and scattered the palm thunder.


    "Who is preventing us from subduing demons?"


    He Xianshi seems to have expected that someone would save Xiao Meier. He looks up and looks at the upstairs.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, the hotel upstairs room glass, directly broken, a purple dress Mingyan, Xianzi moving Manying, temper hot fly out.


    "It''s you, aunt Qiongxiao, and I!"


    Qiongxiao came out, holding the Golden Dragon scissors in his hand. His eyes were fierce!

 Chapter 1279

    "Taoist friend, you and I are in the same way. Why do you want to stop me from subduing demons and demons?"


    Seeing the appearance of Qiongxiao, he Xianshi frowned and cheered.


    This woman is bright and beautiful, refined and very young. However, he Xianshi is under the illusion that she is a practitioner who has existed for thousands of years.


    What''s more, the aura of the other person is very pure and ethereal, without any earthly fireworks. It feels like a fairy standing in front of everyone.


    "Who are you in the same way? You''re just a common man. You call yourself an immortal. You''re also worthy of being wild in front of your aunt Qiongxiao!"


    Qiongxiao has always been hot tempered. Seeing that the old Taoist is still putting on airs, she naturally doesn''t leave any feelings.


    "Since you want to protect the demons, you must be with the demons. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    He Xianshi''s face was cold. The little Taoist was aggressive and angry.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Qiongxiao put on a posture. Just now, the elder sister asked her to bear it, because the master has not arrived, and it seems that the matter is not so simple. But the old man dare to hurt the people in Taichu fairy Pavilion. She can''t bear it any more.


    "Hum!"


    He Xianshi snorted coldly, swept the wide sleeve robe, set off a yellow wind, and wanted to put Qiongxiao in the sleeve.


    "Still want to accept me, do you think you are Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    Qiong Xiao sneers, the other side''s sleeve takes the magic, but she can''t help it.


    Qiongxiao raises her hand and grabs it hard. A heavy stone ox flies over the garden and smashes it at he Xianshi.


    "It''s like a mountain of immobility."


    He Xianshi''s face changed slightly. Not only could the little Taoist immune herself to the ancient magic of "immobility like a mountain", but she also picked up things from the air and smashed herself with a stone bull weighing more than a kilo. As expected, she was very successful.


    "Look at the sword


    He Xianshi put away his sleeve robe, picked up a dead branch, blew the immortal spirit, and waved it to Qiongxiao.


    The naked eye can see that when he Xianshi started, it was just a common branch, but when he swept it out, it was wrapped by a sharp sword, like a sharp sword.


    "What a powerful weapon refining skill!"


    There was a monk exclaiming.


    The immortal master brought by Master Lu is really unfathomable. You can see from his skill of turning the wooden branch into a sharp sword. At the moment, the power of the wooden branch in master he''s hand is no less than a powerful magic weapon, though it''s only a short time.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Qiongxiao was not afraid. When she saw the move, she picked a palm leaf from the palm tree beside her. She also blew her fairy Qi and used it as a shield to block her body.


    Dang!!


    He Xianshi''s sword rainbow, sharp cut on the palm leaves, burst out bright fire.


    Then, the wood branches in the hands of he Xianshi and the brown leaves in Qiongxiao''s hands were assimilated into ashes.


    "Both of you are immortal masters!"


    The crowd was so excited.


    In an instant, many tycoons couldn''t help looking up at the inside information of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    "This little girl is not simple."


    Qi Gong was also moved.


    It''s not surprising that he Xianshi is so powerful. After all, there''s a picture of the immortal and the ethereal.


    At first, everyone was not optimistic about this beautiful girl in purple, but they didn''t expect that she had so many immortal skills and didn''t fall behind.


    "Last time I fought with Hong in Xihai Park, it seems that there were three wonderful women who appeared with Luo Xianyu. This beautiful woman in purple is one of them."


    Someone remembered the past and recognized Qiongxiao.


    The crowd followed and nodded.


    In that war, everyone''s attention was attracted by Luo Xianyu and Hong.


    So, not many people pay attention to the three Xiao sisters.


    Even if I noticed it, I just regarded it as Luo Xianyu''s little follower, and even mistakenly thought it was the beauty of Luo Yu''s accompany.


    Now we finally understand that the origin of the three Xiao sisters is extraordinary, not just the plaything vases around Luo Xianyu!


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect that when you were young, you would have so many strange magic arts. It seems that your origin is not simple!"


    The two rounds of fighting are different from each other. Master he Xianshi smiles and chants his head, a gesture of finding an opponent.


    "Well! What are you? I''m old enough to be your ancestor


    Qiongxiao was very angry.


    First of all, she is not a young girl, only impulsive little girl.


    She was suppressed by two sages when she fought against the immortal of elucidation. She also implicated her younger sister and elder sister. Afterwards, she felt very guilty and had reformed.


    Moreover, in terms of her real age, although she is not as old as her elder sister, she is also a practitioner for thousands of years at least.


    Although the old man is also a figure, he is estimated to have been practicing Taoism for only a thousand years. How can he be compared with his wife Qiongxiao?


    "Little girl, I''m a Taoist. Don''t be so angry!"


    He Xianshi naturally doesn''t think so. He looks at Qiongxiao with a contemptuous smile. At the instigation of LV Wencai''s dissatisfied eyes, he finally takes it seriously.


    He Xianshi took out a colorful lotus from his sleeve robe and shook it to Qiongxiao with a lotus pole in his hand: "little girl, you can recognize this treasure!"


    Qiongxiao''s pretty face changed slightly.


    This treasure has some ways, which contains a wisp of immortal Qi.


    If she was in her heyday, she would not be afraid. However, in this life, the three sisters disobeyed the way of heaven for a long time. They were strongly suppressed by the book of heaven. Many of their means were taken away or sealed by the holy land of heaven. Now, with the help of Luo Yu, their vitality began to recover slowly.


    "You are so stubborn that I have to show you some colors."


    Seeing Qiongxiao''s reaction, he Xianshi is quite proud. Then, he doesn''t give Qiongxiao any choice, so he sacrifices the lotus directly.


    This lotus is blooming with colorful light, flying out of master he Xianshi''s hands, and the petals are scattered and scattered. The scene is beautiful and spectacular. However, it gives all practitioners a very dangerous atmosphere.


    "This lotus is so familiar!"


    An old Taoist, frowning and winking, seemed to think of something. Immediately, he patted his thigh and exclaimed, "I remember. Isn''t this the immortal treasure held by he Xiangu in the portrait?"


    "He Xiangu''s Fairy treasure?"


    People were shocked.


    However, there are few Chinese people who do not know who the "Ho Hsien Gu" is and the legend of the eight immortals, which many people are even familiar with.


    As one of the eight immortals, he Xiangu''s fighting power is not as outstanding as LV Dongbin''s, but she is also an immortal in the sky. How can her treasure not be powerful?


    In the eyes of awe and amazement, he Xianshi became more and more complacent.


    The treasure in his hand, of course, is not really the treasure lotus of he Xiangu, but there are also some implications.


    This is an imitation left by why''s family after the grandmaster he Xiangu ascended to the upper world. Although it''s an imitation, it''s also the level of the magic weapon of heaven.


    Moreover, this treasure contains the immortal Qi of he Xiangu, and its power is extraordinary.


    With this treasure in hand, he Xianshi even has the confidence to fight Luo Xianyu!


    "Elder sister, the old Taoist has a magic weapon of heaven level containing immortal Qi in his hand. Will the second elder sister be in danger?"


    In the hotel building, Bixiao is also worried about Qiongxiao.

 Chapter 1280

    "Let''s see."


    Yunxiao is not surprised. Under her eyes, she will not hurt her sister.


    In the garden, people watched he Xianshi offer lotus magic weapon, and they all stepped back unconsciously.


    "If you have the ability, please come here!"


    Although Qiongxiao also knows that this treasure is powerful, she has never been the master who can recognize counsels. She bites her silver teeth and is ready to fight with it.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    He Xianshi sneered and raised his hand to cast the spell. The falling petals of the lotus quickly flew around Qiongxiao, forming a strange lotus array.


    Qiongxiao was trapped in the lotus array. She kept casting spells and even offered a flying sword to kill her, but she didn''t succeed.


    "It seems that master he Xian is better at it."


    Many tycoons can''t help shaking their heads. They say that in the past year, the Lu family in the snow city has really had a great adventure. Even he Xianshi and other worldly experts are willing to be worshipped by the Lu family.


    "Master he Xian is so powerful. If Luo Xianyu comes and they start to fight, who will win?"


    Some people have thought about it.


    Today is the grand ceremony for the founding of Taichu Xiange. As the Lord of Taichu Xiange, Luo Xianyu is also a facade. Sooner or later, he will come.


    "I think luoxianyu is better."


    After thinking about it, many people still believe that Luo Yu can surpass he Xianshi.


    After all, since his birth, Luo Yu has challenged all the world''s first-class strong men, and he has been successful in all fields, but he has never failed.


    In particular, after defeating the yanhuangtian group, he became a God in many people''s eyes.


    "It''s hard to say."


    But some monks don''t think they can jump to such a conclusion.


    "If he Xianshi is an old immortal who has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, Luo Xianyu may not be able to deal with him easily." Some old friars agreed.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. In the journey to the west, we all know that the gods and Buddhas in the sky are powerful. However, in the world, there is an outsider who lives in the three stars cave of Fangcun mountain. He has nothing to do with the world and is unknown. But in the overall situation, who dares to say that he is not powerful?"


    Some people even take the allusions in mythological novels as examples.


    "You mean sun monkey''s master, grandmaster Bodhi?" Some people said with a smile.


    This is a simple and reasonable example.


    Listening to everyone''s flattery, he Xianshi was smiling and speechless.


    He asked himself that he was not in the same class as the Bodhi patriarch, but he felt that he was superior to these secular monks.


    After all, their ancestors, out of the real fairy!


    "Don''t be proud


    Suddenly, in the lotus array, a clear Chizha came out, and Qiongxiao was furious.


    She sacrificed the Golden Dragon scissors in her hand and abruptly tore open the powerful lotus array.


    "What?"


    He Xianshi''s face changed greatly. I can''t believe that there is a magic weapon in the hands of ordinary friars who can break his own colorful lotus.


    "It''s my turn!"


    After breaking the lotus array, he didn''t stop. Instead, he attacked master he Xianshi strongly.


    Old master he Xian''s face sank slightly, and he took back the lotus magic weapon. He tried his best to urge him to fight Qiongxiao for 300 rounds.


    "Well, sister, you come back. If you fight with him again, you will lose both sides."


    Suddenly, in the hotel room upstairs, the voice of the elder sister was heard.


    If ever, Qiongxiao must be like a runaway wild horse at this time. No one''s words are pleasant to hear. She vowed to separate the result from the old Taoist, even if the jade and stone were burned.


    But thousands of years later, she became more mature. When she heard her elder sister''s words, she immediately took back Jinjiao scissors.


    She understood what she meant. Today, she is not only far from her prime, but also lacking a lot of spirit in her magic weapon, Jinjiao scissors.


    Otherwise, not to mention the old man in front of him, he Xiangu, his grandfather. Qiongxiao is confident that he can cut the Golden Dragon into two pieces.


    "You''re lucky. I''ll deal with you when I''ve recovered!"


    Qiongxiao looks white and turns to go back.


    "Xiaodaogu, don''t go, you and I are not divided!"


    However, he Xianshi was impatient. He didn''t have that kind of noble attitude. Seeing Qiongxiao stop, he immediately relied on the magic weapon lotus to attack and stop. Moreover, it was a sneak attack from behind!


    It''s no wonder that after he came with LV Wencai, he gave everyone the demeanor of immortals. Now he has a fight with a little girl. Let alone LV Wencai''s strong dissatisfaction there, even he himself feels angry.


    "You don''t depend on me. You also want to attack my sister behind my back. You don''t pay attention to me!"


    He Xianshi''s vicious blow was about to hit Qiongxiao on the back. Suddenly, there was a rebuke from upstairs. A plain hand stretched out like rubber, broke the window, and clapped on the magic weapon of lotus.


    At first, he Xianshi sneered to himself. He said that no matter who is an expert in the world upstairs, if he dares to shake his lotus magic weapon with his bare hands, he will be hurt by the immortal spirit of his grandmaster, which is tantamount to seeking death!


    But the next second, he Xianshi''s face changed dramatically.


    Because this arm, like a long hand arhat, can stretch and shorten freely. It not only meets the magic weapon of lotus, but also has great immortal power.


    Bang!


    Before he Xianshi retreated, he flew out with his treasure.


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene was stunned.


    Who is this man? He Xianshi was shocked by a slap!


    Hoo~~


    In a gust of breeze, Yunxiao flies out of the window with Bixiao. Her clothes are floating, just like fairies coming down to earth, which amazes everyone.


    On the ground, Yunxiao rushes to the crowd and says with a smile: "Today my master set up Taichu fairy Pavilion here. All the guests come here. If everyone obeys the rules, everything will be easy to say. If anyone wants to make trouble, Yunxiao is not a kind-hearted person. He will be killed."


    If it had been that year, Yunxiao would never have said that.


    She was kind-hearted, kind-hearted and knowledgeable, so after the era of Fengshen, only she left a good reputation in Sanxiao, that is, the original emperor and Lao Tzu praised her.


    But after that, Yunxiao reflected on himself and knew that it was just ecstasy. The people in the cultivation of Taoism, who were blindly kind, would only limit themselves. The struggle between heaven and earth was never peaceful, but accompanied by countless bloody storms.


    Especially after meeting Luo Yu, Luo Yu tells her the truth that has been buried and the hypocrisy of the saints in the upper world all the time. She thinks deeply about the way she will go in the future.


    Finally, she understood one thing: Qiongxiao needed to keep her temper, and her elder sister needed to be more cruel and decisive!


    All the people were silenced by her words.


    At the moment in everyone''s mind around an idea is that the fairy sister is too terrible!


    Also, it seems that there is no need to examine the issue that was seriously discussed just now.


    He Xianshi can''t even defeat Luo Xianyu''s disciples. How can he challenge Luo Xianyu?


    "What is your holiness?"


    He Xianshi bumped into the wall, got up to dry the blood on his mouth, and asked with a gloomy face.


    Others can''t see it, but he can see at a glance that this elegant fairy with a degree of advance and retreat is not simple in origin. The way of life is more terrifying than those Fairies in Kunlun, Emei and Penglai.


    "I just said that if I don''t change my name, I''m Yunxiao."


    Yunxiao said with a smile.


    "The clouds?"


    The more people listen to the name, the more familiar they feel.


    "The pretty girl in purple just now seems to call herself Qiongxiao."


    Someone immediately thought of it.


    "Yunxiao, Qiongxiao, are they..."


    For a moment, including he Xianshi in you, everyone is creepy.


    If you only listen to one of them, you may think it''s just a homophonic or a coincidental name. But if you put the two names together and then count the number of the three sisters, there''s one thing you have to be afraid of.


    He Xianshi looked at the three sisters in horror. His voice broke his throat and said, "are you really Sanxiao Niang?"

 Chapter 1281

    "Lady Sanxiao?"


    "How could the three of them be the empress Sanxiao worshipped in the temple?"


    He Xianshi pierced this layer of window paper, and everyone fell into shock and panic.


    Indeed, from the perspective of name, mana and appearance, these three are too much like the fairy goddess Sanxiao.


    In particular, Yunxiao, the elder sister, is amazing and refined. It is indeed very similar to Yunxiao, one of the most dazzling saints in the era of Fengshen.


    But people still think it''s incredible and can''t accept it.


    For everyone''s suspicions, and he Xianshi''s questions, the three Yunxiao sisters are noncommittal, neither denying nor admitting.


    Times have changed. They don''t need to threaten these mortals with the reputation of Sanxiao fairy.


    Moreover, "Sanxiao Niang" is also a kind of shackle and suffering for their three sisters.


    After they were ordained as gods, they were not bound by the book of heaven like other gods.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Sanxiao Niang is just a mortal superstition. In the eyes of heaven, they are not gods, but rebels.


    Although they did not admit it, some people believed it, and they believed it.


    Therefore, some people think of a sharp and terrible problem.


    "If they are really Sanxiao Niang, who is Luo Xianyu, their master?"


    Some people are trembling, as if talking about a taboo God. They look around and stir up this topic.


    For a moment, everyone was at a loss.


    "Is it the head of Tongtian sect..." someone said cautiously.


    If the myths and legends are true, then there is no doubt that the master of Sanxiao is the leader of the intercepting sect and the Tongtian sect.


    However, this matter was immediately denied by Sanxiao.


    "Our master is not the leader of Tongtian sect!" Three sisters of cloud cloud cloud gnash their teeth and shout.


    They don''t care whether it''s Sanxiao Niang or not, but the matter of the school is about the teachers'' way, so they can''t be perfunctory.


    What''s more, what Tongtian sect leader did after he became a God has already made their three sisters feel cold.


    Since the old man abandoned them, why did they respect him as a teacher?


    On the other hand, Yusheng didn''t fear the opinions of the holy land of heaven and other sages of the way of heaven. He changed their lives against the heaven. He experienced and was sad. Only when he came out did he know who the real guide was.


    The man who said that Luo Yu was the leader of Tongtian sect was speechless.


    If you are still pestering, it will be meaningless.


    "Our master is much more powerful than the leader of Tongtian sect!" Qiongxiao has no good airway.


    But of course, people didn''t listen to this.


    After all, to mortals, the master of Tongtian sect is really the existence of the grandmaster among the immortals, and also the immortal generation after the beginning of heaven and earth. If we want to discuss who is better than Tongtian ox, we can only count from the limited number of Li of Nuwa, Yuanshi and Laozi.


    On the other hand, LV Wencai didn''t care whether these three women were real or fake.


    All he knew was that the three women were now in their way.


    "Master he Xian, you''ve been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. You''re an immortal of eight robbers. You''re better than the empty son. Can''t you defeat the woman who calls herself Yunxiao?"


    Lu Wencai ran over to express his dissatisfaction with master he Xianshi.


    "Master, it''s not as simple as you think."


    Master he Xianshi obviously admitted his advice. He peeped at Yunxiao''s back in disbelief and said in a low voice, "this woman, whether she is Yunxiao in the age of God or not, is not something that I can provoke. Let me tell you something, she has a semi holy atmosphere of" cutting three corpses and throwing six Qi ". If this kind of person is not suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, it is he The Grandmaster of the LV family is here, and it''s not likely that they can fight each other! "


    Hearing this, LV finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Why is he Xianshi, an immortal, willing to come to the Lu family to offer sacrifices.


    In addition to the temptation of some chance on the ancient ancestors, to a large extent, it is also because of the constraints of the he family and the Lu family in the mythological origin.


    As we all know, Lu Dongbin is one of the eight immortals, and he Xiangu is also one of them.


    But now, the old man said that if Yunxiao had not been in trouble, even if LV Dongbin and he Xiangu went down to earth, they would not have been able to compete. How could he not be afraid?


    "Are we going to retreat in a mess?"


    Lu Wencai was very unwilling, but when he thought about it, he was helpless.


    A Luo Xianyu, has let him headache, and now out of the clouds, he now, has no such absolute assurance.


    "What did your ancestors say?" He asked, knowing whether he wanted to withdraw, not Lv Wencai has the final say, that the evil star is the object of Lu''s family now.


    Before waiting for LV Wen to answer this question, suddenly, over the hotel, the dark clouds make up, and a voice of vicissitudes and Demons rings out.


    "No matter you are a demon in the earth or an immortal in the sky, if you dare to obstruct Ben from taking his concubine back, you will be dead!"


    The sound was full of cruelty and blood, which made people dizzy and dazzled. There was a terrible illusion of blood flowing into a river and Demons dancing around.


    "What a powerful evil spirit


    Qiongxiao was moved.


    "It seems that the devil has come to our master."


    Yunxiao stares at the magic cloud above. He is also worried and secretly hopes that Luo Yu will come quickly.


    In fact, she is far better than Luo Yu.


    After all, after Sanxiao was robbed, she suffered the least because of the benevolence of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    In addition, she was close to the saint in those years. Although she took care of her two younger sisters, she lost a lot of energy, and she was still the most powerful person in the world.


    However, in the context of the rules of heaven and earth in today''s world, Daoxing and mana can not directly equal the strength of combat effectiveness.


    Once you go beyond the limit of immortals and enter the realm of heaven and man, you will be oppressed by the book of heaven and can''t let go.


    What''s worse, they are the eyesore of heaven''s holy land. They are targeted more fiercely. Once they start, Yunxiao is not sure to hold down the old evil spirit in the magic cloud.


    As for Luo Yu, although his cultivation has only reached the Heyuan realm during the period of crossing the calamity, it has been proved that Luo Yu has a way to easily break through the restrictions of heaven and show his fighting power beyond heaven and man.


    In addition to Luo Yu''s identity background, the sage of heaven and the chaotic fairy, these are the nemesis of demons!


    "In the heyday of Shizun, many of the famous frightening demons in the three realms, and many of the demons in the holy land of heaven, were finally asked by the Jade Emperor to deal with them. We don''t have to worry."


    Bixiao smiles and thinks it''s no big deal.


    "You don''t have to say that."


    Qiongxiao rolled her eyes. On Yusheng''s past, she was more familiar with it than her younger sister and elder sister.


    "Now the only question is, how long will it take for master to arrive..."

 Chapter 1282

    "What''s that?"


    "In broad daylight, how could a black cloud come by?"


    "Is it a bad omen?"


    The sky and the earth faded, and the people in the hotel garden looked up at the black clouds in the sky. They all felt a terrible pressure and became nervous.


    "It''s not a black cloud, it''s a magic cloud!"


    An old Taoist pinched his finger and his face changed dramatically: "a thousand year old demon star has been born!"


    When they heard this, they almost ran away.


    "Your Majesty, your highness, your highness, seems to be making a big difference here. Let''s find a place to avoid the limelight."


    Queen Elizabeth side, close guards have said that in order to consider the safety of the queen, to take the queen and two heirs to leave this land of right and wrong.


    "Betas, what do you think?" Elizabeth looks at the prince.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t have to panic for the time being. No matter God or devil, I believe that as long as he dares to make trouble, Luo Xianyu will give back his color!"


    Betas said seriously.


    "That''s right. Last time, even the angel of the Holy See was killed by brother Luo."


    Alice said with a smile, if it''s in Europe, she doesn''t dare to say it. After all, it''s a gathering place of belief, which is easy to cause trouble, but that''s what it is!


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    Queen Elizabeth nodded, and then told the guard around, "once the situation is dangerous, don''t worry about me, take betas away first, he is the future of Britain."


    On the other hand, many big men are also discussing whether to avoid the limelight first.


    At this time, LV Wencai stood up and said with a smile, "don''t panic. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. It has nothing to do with you. My ancient ancestors came here this time only to find someone to settle the accounts. That person is Luo Xianyu!"


    Many people are relieved to hear this.


    I wish it had nothing to do with me.


    However, we are also surprised that the ancient ancestor of the Lu family has been mysterious for a year. This time, he was born in a high profile to settle accounts with Luo Xianyu.


    Is there a deep hatred between them?


    Or did the ancient ancestor of the LV family come here to avenge LV Laosi?


    "Where''s the thief? Why don''t you come out and see the general?"


    At this time, in the magic cloud above, a powerful and tall figure appeared indistinctly, which could not be seen in other places. However, a pair of scarlet eyes were shining in the magic cloud, shooting two beams of magic light. After inspecting around the hotel, no trace of Luo Yu was found, so he roared angrily and his voice was like thunder.


    "Don''t be so bold, devil. My master is a little late. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to fight!"


    Seeing the demon general come up, she calls Luo Yu "thief". How can Yunxiao tolerate it? She asks Bixiao and Qiongxiao to take care of the ground. She whistles. A qingluan flies from the far sky, carries her up and rushes towards the demon cloud.


    There was an uproar.


    "The mount is a green Luan bird. It''s really a cloud fairy!"


    A feng shui master calls directly.


    "Who are you, monk?"


    In the sky, the tall shadow in the magic cloud was also stunned. Two beams of magic light in the pupil of the eye, like lanterns, shone into the sky.


    "I''m Yunxiao, the head of the three immortals in the three immortals island. Why do you come to the world to make trouble, you devil?"


    Yunxiao reports to his family and at the same time rebukes the other party.


    "There is a mortal here who has taken over the concubine of the general. Now the general is coming to settle accounts with him and let the concubine come back to the general."


    The tall shadow said angrily.


    "Well! Don''t quibble. There is a definite cause and effect in everything. You are lost by beauty. You have a way of life and can''t see right and wrong. The mortals in your mouth may not be what you think. The concubine in your mouth, in fact, has never belonged to you. So don''t be delusional here! "


    Yunxiao retorts in public that she has learned a little about Qijue Nu''s deeds from her master Luo Yu. As a Taoist who has been trained to be close to a saint, she can naturally distinguish right from wrong.


    "Don''t preach to me. Don''t dare to obstruct the people who will take their concubines home. They will kill people and God will kill God!"


    The ancient ancestor of the LV family was obviously not a reasonable person. After a few words, he was impatient and furious, and his evil spirit was monstrous.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Yunxiao doesn''t want to talk with the evil spirit any more. He raises his hand and sacrifices a mysterious sword. He flies up from qingluan''s back and goes into the evil cloud alone.


    In an instant, a war broke out in the sky.


    A bunch of Fairy Light wrapped the sky and danced with a sword in the magic cloud. The power of each sword was like lightning. The monks on the ground were stunned by the power of each sword.


    "Luo Xianyu, the great apprentice, is really powerful!"


    Many people were deeply impressed.


    Just now, Yunxiao was upstairs, and he Xianshi was patted with his outstretched hand. Everyone just thought it was incredible. Now, everyone has finally seen the true style of Yunxiao.


    "Well! What is this? If it wasn''t for the elder sister''s being robbed and restricted by the book of heaven, she would be able to clean up with two moves


    Everyone is cheering for Yunxiao''s performance, but Qiongxiao is not angry. She feels that she is very wronged to shake with a demon star.


    In the magic cloud, the ancient ancestor of LV family really felt the extraordinary of the cloud.


    "The fairy is a real person outside the world. He has cultivated the spirit of sage. Frankly speaking, if the pattern of heaven and earth had not changed and you had problems, you would not be your opponent today!"


    The ancient ancestor of the LV family did not reveal his true body, but he appreciated Yunxiao.


    But in his words, he didn''t mean to be timid. On the contrary, he gave clear warning to Yunxiao. Those are if, and the reality is that you are not my opponent now.


    "Don''t talk big too soon!"


    Yunxiao knows her own problems, but she is fearless. She flies back tens of feet. Her long sword stirs the clouds, and a shining sword rainbow condenses. It cuts through the sky and hits the magic cloud.


    Boom!


    The power of this sword is amazing. If it falls to the ground, even a small hill can be cut off. However, when it falls into the demon cloud, although it makes a violent sound, its power is swallowed up by the rolling demon Qi.


    "The devil who breathes the essence of heaven and earth eats the soul?"


    Yunxiao''s face changed slightly. She underestimated the power of the demon star. The demon star is not just the famous general in history, but also has the power of demons.


    "Ben will have said it. If you dare to stop it, you are looking for death!"


    The tall and powerful figure in the magic cloud, after receiving the sword of Yunxiao, became clear again. With the great anger and evil spirit, he rushed to the cloud and killed him. A long weapon in his hand was wrapped by the evil spirit and swept out fiercely.


    In the eyes of the people on the ground, this blow was absolutely terrible.


    Although we can''t see the shape of the weapon clearly, we can see its general shape.


    "The weapon held by the ancient ancestor of the Lu family is like a long halberd!" Someone pointed it out.


    Boom!


    Yunxiao blocked it with a sword, and the great power forced her to retreat and dissolve it.


    The people on the ground wiped the cold sweat, and the blow just now was extremely fierce. They were really worried that this wonderful fairy''s body would be cut in two.


    "That''s close!"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao are also anxious.


    "It seems that this devil has become the climate, and has the power of heaven and devil. If I just exert the power of heaven and man, I can''t subdue him."


    Recognizing the reality, Yunxiao feels helpless. She hesitates whether to sacrifice Hunyuan Jindou and try it. But at this time, a faint laugh comes.


    "Let me do it."

 Chapter 1283

    With the light laughter, the crowd turned and looked, and suddenly found that the two doors that had just been closed had opened, and several cars were parked at the door.


    At this time, the man who had got off the car was Luo Yu.


    "Luo Xianyu finally appeared!"


    Many people were shocked and many excited.


    Although Yunxiao''s performance just now is amazing, you can see that Yunxiao seems to have nothing to do with the ancient ancestor of the LV family.


    But Yunxiao, the elder disciple of Luo Xianyu, can''t solve the problem. Is it the master''s turn?


    "Master!"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao saw this and ran over happily.


    "Master, it seems that the demon star has something to do with the devil. Elder sister is limited, so there''s no way to take him!" Qiongxiao said indignantly.


    "I see." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "The LV family is well prepared this time. You should be careful."


    Ming Yihan and LAN Ruo hold Xiao Meier to remind Luo Yu.


    Now everyone''s situation is not very good. There are a lot of Lu family experts and killers in the dark world. Once the backbone inside can''t hold, those dogs will rush in and kill.


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    Luo Yu comforts everyone and hands a Peiyuan pill to Xiao mei''er.


    "Husband, did the demon star come to me?"


    At this time, Qiao Xiangxue also got out of the car. She was staring at the magic cloud above, and her beautiful eyes were cold.


    "Concubine!! My concubine, you are reincarnated. The general has finally found you. Ha ha ha


    In the sky, the tall and powerful figure in the magic cloud, at the moment of Qiao Xiangxue''s appearance, was also overjoyed and rushed out of the magic cloud, laughing and calling.


    In a flash, he showed himself.


    He is very tall, with round eyes and square face. He is wearing a purple gold crown with Trident hair. He is wearing a red brocade robe. He is wearing a beast face Chain Armor. He is wearing a lion''s belt. He carries a bow and arrow with him. He is holding a painting halberd in the sky, and his feet are stepping on the magic cloud. It''s like a demon in the world. He is unstoppable!


    In the garden of the hotel, everyone takes in the cold air.


    "It''s really Lv Bu, a famous general of the Three Kingdoms!"


    Many people scream hoarsely. In fact, just now we have guessed about the identity of the ancient ancestor of the Lu family.


    "To be exact, it''s the Three Kingdoms era. No, it''s the first fierce general in history!"


    LV Wencai stood there, laughing arrogantly.


    When Gu Zu came to the LV family, he was also frightened.


    Lu Bu was a character more than 1000 years ago. In the scuffle of the Three Kingdoms, he was killed by Cao Cao and returned to the modern world.


    Later, however, Lu Bu revealed some magical powers to let LV Wencai and his family understand that the ancient ancestor had become a God after his death and was no longer a mortal.


    Hearing what LV Wencai said, everyone looked at each other.


    Lu Bu is indeed a hero of a generation in the list of Chinese generals from ancient times to the present. Even if he is not the first, he is also in the top five or even the top three.


    But there is a problem. No matter how brave Lu Bu was, he was just a mortal.


    It''s like the one in the sky now. It''s monstrous, it''s easy to escape from the sky, and it''s so terrifying that it has the upper hand to fight with the cloud fairy who is suspected to be in the era of Fengshen.


    The next second, people will be stunned eyes, cast a beautiful refined man shadow.


    Qiao Xiangxue!


    "It turns out that when Lu Bu became a demon God and returned to the modern world, he was not looking for Luo Xianyu, but this Qiao''s eldest lady!"


    An old man holding a folding fan, unbelievably surprised, "is she the reincarnation of Diao Chan?"


    This words, all of us suddenly realized.


    No wonder Lu Bu is so angry.


    If Qiao Xiangxue was the Diao cicada among the four ancient beauties in her previous life, Lu Bu really had a reason to settle with Luo Xianyu and take Qiao Xiangxue away.


    However, in the face of everyone''s surprise, Qiao Xiangxue''s reaction is very cold.


    She glanced at the mighty man in the sky. There was no waves and emotion in her cold eyes. She said indifferently, "I''m not the woman you''re looking for."


    For thousands of years, she has been incarnated as a Qijue nu. In order to avoid tracking the Holy Land in heaven, she has practiced in the mortal world in the way of primary and secondary bodies.


    The main body is the real one. She is the Tao fetus and has never been contaminated with worldly dust.


    To a certain extent, the second body is just a phantom created by her, which puzzles the world and fills in the vacancy of the main body in the world, but cannot enter the three books of heaven, earth and human, and blocks the robbery of the main body.


    However, no one believed her words except Luo Yu.


    Lu Bu is no exception.


    "Concubine, I know that after reincarnation, you must have lost a lot of memories of your previous life. I know that I should not have been brave enough to die in the hands of the treacherous hero Cao Cao, leaving you alone. But these things are over. You come back to me. The general will slowly find your memories of your past life. We will live happily ever after and become a couple of immortals!"


    Lu Bu is indomitable and affectionate. It seems that his return after a thousand years is not for the sake of a snow city, but for the sake of a smile.


    This feeling, some of the people who were present were moved.


    However, how could Qiao Xiangxue listen to his sweet words? Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes were full of disdain and said in a cold voice: "you fell into the devil''s way. When you come back here in a thousand years, it''s not for me, it''s not for her, it''s just for yourself. If "she" is still alive, even if "she" is willing to go with you, how are you going to treat "she" and let "she" fall into the devil''s way and be doomed? "


    When people heard these words, they suddenly woke up.


    Lu Bu in history is not a good man, not even a hero.


    "Lu Bu is not only a lecheron, but also a slave with three surnames. He is brave but not resourceful." Someone whispered.


    The fact is that today''s Lu Bu is not human at all. She looks like a devil. Let alone Miss Qiao, none of the girls present is willing to go with him.


    In the sky, Lu Bu became angry and pointed to Luo Yu beside Xiang Xue. He roared: "you must be a mortal who brainwashed my concubine and let her forget her old love. I will tear you to pieces!"


    "You wait for me for a moment." Luo Yu ignored him, patted Xiang Xue on the shoulder, and then turned into a stream shadow, swept up the sky.


    "Yunxiao, go down there and watch everyone." When Luo Yu comes up, he greets Yunxiao.


    "I understand." Yunxiao withdrew from the battlefield and returned to the ground.


    Then, Luo Yu looked at Lv Bu, who was as powerful as a demon, and said with a joking smile, "are you the demon slave of heiluocha?"


    Lu Bu''s face changed greatly when he said this.


    "Do you know my master heiluocha?"


    Lu Bu''s face was uncertain. Indeed, after his death, his soul was taken away by heiluocha and became a slave. But in front of everyone, especially his concubine, how could he admit this? So he would rather say that he was a disciple of heiluocha.


    "How can I not know that heiluocha let me hide in the quiet land between the Yin and Yang realms in those years. Since then, I dare not rise up in the three realms. Didn''t he tell you this?"


    Luo Yu sneers scornfully. After coming here, Luo Yu realizes that it is not only Xiang Xue who has a long-standing feud with him, but also he has a problem with the existence behind him.

 Chapter 1284

    Heiluocha, a famous evil god in the three realms in the past, is really respected as a three eyed Tauren troll. Its magic power is so high that even the great Luo Jinxian can''t help it. He can even fight against the sage.


    Once upon a time, heiluocha was urged by the holy land of heaven to roam the border area between the nether world and the sun, searching for those evil souls. It was once regarded as the God of death in the East.


    But later, heiluocha fell out with the holy land of heaven and made a big fight in the underworld. He also tried to clean up the ghosts and gods in the underworld and rule the underworld by himself.


    At that time, heiluocha had great ambition. He wanted to dominate the underworld, gradually conquered the world, and finally killed jiuchongtian, overthrew the holy land of heaven and enslaved the gods and Buddhas.


    In the battle between the holy land of heaven and heiluocha, first the ten halls of hell were defeated. Then the Jade Emperor sent many gods to support the hell. Finally, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva was still unable to suppress the evil god.


    In desperation, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet can only turn to his old master, the Buddhist world of xitianling mountain, for help. However, in the face of such a powerful black Luocha, there are only a few Buddhists with whom the Buddhist world can fight, and it is inconvenient for the Buddhist world to intervene.


    Thus, the Buddha went to Luoyu in private, hoping that as the first immortals of the three worlds, Yusheng could subdue heiluocha. Almost at the same time, the jade emperor also came to the door with a high profile.


    The final illusion is that Yusheng came out for the Jade Emperor and went to the nether world to deal with heiluocha. In fact, Luoyu gave face to the Buddha at that time.


    That battle was also regarded as the classic of the battle of gods and demons by later generations. Among the demons that Luoyu had dealt with, heiluocha ranked the top three in strength, which was the Yusheng at that time. After a fierce battle with him for a long time, he won it by virtue of the power of the chaotic fairy and the sage of heaven.


    However, just as Luoyu was about to destroy the demon, heiluocha put all his eggs in one basket and yelled to the Jade Emperor and the Buddha that if he died in the hands of Yusheng, those souls he had imprisoned for a long time would be handed over to the western world to strengthen the strength of the western world.


    In the end, the Jade Emperor and the Buddha had to compromise.


    The two sides agreed that Yusheng would release a horse from heiluocha, and the latter would never enter the three realms, and could only settle down in the quiet place between the nether world and the human world.


    Now, Lu Bu, who has made a comeback after his death, undoubtedly has the power of the evil spirit of heiluocha. Therefore, Luo Yu knows at a glance that this guy must not be able to reincarnate smoothly after his death. The wandering soul was captured by heiluocha when he crossed the boundary of yin and Yang.


    Lu Bu doesn''t know the past of Luoyu and heiluocha, but from Luoyu''s eyes, he feels a kind of contempt for heiluocha.


    "You are just a mortal. What can you do to fight against the evil venerable black Luocha? What a fool


    Lu Bu glared angrily, waved Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand and swept fiercely at Luo Yu.


    After he was taken away by the black Luocha, he became a demon slave, and this man even regarded the black Luocha as a lost dog. Where did he go?


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    With a backhand, Luo Yu shows her Xianhuang finger and flicks away Lu Bu''s halberd.


    When the demons of heiluocha come to the world, it must be someone who has made a deal with heiluocha. Therefore, this matter attracts Luo Yu''s attention.


    At that time, he hunted down heiluocha very miserably. If the latter knew that Yusheng''s ninth eclosion body was here, and that he had broken with the holy land of heaven, he would try to revenge.


    "Let you taste the pain of evil master''s soul eating!"


    Lu Bu''s voice was hoarse, and a black ball of light came out of his left heart.


    Zizi~~


    From the black ball of light, countless pitching exercises came out and enveloped Luoyu. Like a ghost hand, it entangled Luoyu.


    This thing can directly devour and tear people''s souls when it comes into contact with people. Moreover, it is full of the power of demons. Even the original spirit of the great monk is hard to resist.


    "Kill


    Thinking that Luo Yu had been captured, Lu Bu stepped on Moyun Zong''s feet and leaped up. Holding Fang Tianhua''s halberd in both hands, he cut it off like an axe.


    Fang Tian paints halberd in the sky, drawing a black rainbow, which is terrifying and shocking.


    If you cut it on the Tianling cover of Luoyu, you can divide Luoyu into two.


    "The soul eating magic of heiluocha is useless to me!"


    Luo Yu disdains in his eyes, and his spirit flows in chaos. He easily turns away the soul eating magic.


    He opens his golden body and wears a golden haze. His hands are like picking up hemp ropes. He holds those black pitching exercises and pulls them hard to break the shackles of soul eating.


    WOW!


    In the face of Lu Bu, who was cut off from his head with the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, when he raised his hand, the sacred fire of Nanli ignited. With a wave of his backhand, the endless red flame swept out, like a huge wave in a sea of fire.


    The whole sky above everyone''s head is red and full of fire clouds, which is more spectacular than the sunset!


    Lu Bu and the magic cloud on him were scattered and submerged together.


    "Guzu..."


    In the garden, Lu Wencai was frightened. The skill of Luo Xianyu was getting more and more terrible day by day. He was not passive in the face of Lu Bu, the ancient ancestor of gods and demons.


    "Mortal mole ant, you have succeeded in angering our general!"


    But at this time, in the red cloud of fire, came the magic sound that inspired LV Wencai.


    I saw a man and a horse, waving a painting halberd, body is still burning flame, from the sea of fire out.


    Lu Bu''s eyes burst with blood light, like the return of a death knight.


    "Red Rabbit horse!"


    There was an uproar on the ground.


    In history, there is a proverb of "Lu Bu among people" and "Red Rabbit among horses".


    That is to say, Lu Bu is the first brave general in the world, and no one can defeat him. Red rabbit horse is the best colt in the world. It travels thousands of miles every day, crossing the water like walking on the ground. Lu Bu and red rabbit horse are a match made in heaven. They are invincible when they get together.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the red rabbit horse on Lu Bu''s crotch, though majestic, is also a demon. It''s like a blackened BMW. Like its owner, it has already become a demon.


    The red rabbit horse, carrying Lv Bu, ran wildly in the sky. Every time he stepped on his big hoof, he could step on the crack of fire in the air.


    Riding on the red rabbit horse, Lu Bu''s breath suddenly soared several times.


    "Our general is invincible in the world


    In ancient times, most of the brave generals were good at horse fighting. Lu Bu rode a red rabbit horse, waved a halberd painted by Fang Tian, and rushed to Luoyu in the air with the momentum of magic.


    Seeing this scene, many friars on the ground trembled. They felt that even if an immortal was in front of him, he could not stop Lu Bu''s fierce attack.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    This guy was a famous general in his life. After he died, he followed heiluocha to repair the demons, and got the soul eating magic of heiluocha. He already had many abilities of the demons.


    From his appearance to the present, Lu Bu has been devouring the vitality of the world around him. The spider web shaped Flame cracks behind Lu Bu are the result of the disorder and collapse of the order of the balance of heaven in a small area after the loss of the vitality of the world.


    The essential difference between gods and demons is that the former is based on the balance between heaven and earth, while the latter is like a parasite, insatiable, just want to get, regardless of the consequences.


    "With that kind of cruel and crazy devouring the vitality of heaven and earth, Lu Bu became more and more brave in the war, and his state was approaching heaven and man."


    Yunxiao tells the horror of the demon instinct.

 Chapter 1285

    "Lu Bu''s state is approaching heaven and man?"


    Hearing what the elder sister said, Qiongxiao and Bixiao were worried.


    In the battle of immortals and demons, the closer their fighting power is to heaven and man, the more disadvantageous it is to those who cultivate immortals.


    In today''s world, the book of heaven has a strong binding force on those who cultivate immortals. Once the power reaches the heaven and man, it will be like touching the ceiling, and will be subject to a strong shackle and resistance.


    It''s even a natural punishment.


    The situation of the demons in this matter is much more comfortable. This is because the last time the gods were granted, the heavenly book focused on planning the order of people, gods and immortals. Because some demons in the three realms are still at large, so the binding force on the demons is the weakest.


    This means that Lu Bu, by some means, may be able to break through the shackles and show his power beyond the limits of heaven and man.


    Luo Yu naturally knows this.


    In his view, it is only a matter of time before Lu Bu''s power surpasses heaven and man.


    In the face of Lu Bu, who came with the cruel magic power, Luo Yu didn''t evade the attack, but met him head on.


    He also takes away the energy of heaven and earth, and combines man and sword, incarnating a blue sword rainbow, running through the sky.


    Boom!


    The collision of the two stimulates a meteorite like effect in the sky.


    If it wasn''t for the Taichu fairy Pavilion on the ground, Luo Yu intentionally took Lv Bu to fight in the air. The energy released by this blow was enough to turn several blocks nearby, including Xiangshan Hotel, into ruins.


    In this blow, Luo Yu still had the upper hand.


    Lu Bu left a huge hole in his chest, which was pierced by Luoyu''s sword rainbow just now.


    If you were a mortal monk, you would have died a hundred times.


    But the naked eye saw that the hole healed quickly on Lu Bu''s chest.


    This is another abnormal talent of demons. To some extent, the body of demons is almost equivalent to the divine body.


    "It''s no use. Although you can also capture the energy evolution moves of heaven and earth, you are only a mortal friar after all. Your limit has reached, and my general will only be stronger and stronger!"


    After Lu Bu recovered, he laughed wildly, and his eyes were filled with pity for Luo Yu.


    Not to mention the mortal friars, they are the gods of Daluo. They also complain about the heavenly demons. Many things of the heavenly demons, even the heavenly gods, have a headache.


    On the ground, people see these things in their eyes. They all suck in the cold air.


    Especially the monks.


    "It''s also thanks to the unpredictable Luo Xianyu. If someone else, even if it''s yanhuangtian group''s great ability, it''s also a big loss to stand up to the devil general!"


    There is the feeling of the old monk.


    Lu Bu is now as invincible as a demon. If they go up to fight, they will feel desperate.


    "But it seems that even Luo Xianyu can''t do anything. He can''t kill Lv Bu, but Lv Bu''s strength keeps increasing. Sooner or later, he will be defeated."


    Some friars have been pessimistic about Luo Yu.


    After the first world war with xukongzi Xueshan, it is generally acknowledged that luoxianyu is invincible.


    But Lu Bu, who came back from becoming a demon, was obviously not among the mortals.


    "I''m afraid that this kind of evil spirit can only be countered if the gods come down to earth." An old man of the secluded sect leader level shakes his head and sighs.


    At the same time, all the guests of Taichu fairy Pavilion began to panic today.


    Everyone is worried that if Luo Xianyu loses, the demonized Lu Bu will kill him and make blood flow here.


    A big man is thinking about whether to make friends with LV Wencai in the past. In this way, even if Luo Xianyu is defeated by Lv Bu, he will survive.


    "If luoxianyu is defeated in this battle, he will have no chance to fight for the human totem!"


    The envoys of the heads of state of the great powers have gathered at this time.


    In fact, they are ambivalent when they come to attend the activity of the founding of Taichu Xiange.


    On the one hand, like most of the guests, they want to make a firm relationship before Luo Xianyu becomes a human totem.


    On the other hand, their respective camps do not want Luo Xianyu to be too strong.


    "It seems that Luo Xianyu is out of skill. I''ll tell him to go down and let our people prepare to kill him. No one who has something to do with Luo Xianyu will stay later!"


    Lu Wencai had summoned all his cronies to his side, his eyes filled with cold.


    If Luo Xianyu is defeated, he will not kill all the people here. In that case, the LV family will become a public enemy, against the state machine.


    He would only execute a group of people in Taichu Xiange, and take this opportunity to recruit those forces who tried to rely on Luo Xianyu, and take advantage of them, so that the LV family in Xuecheng could become the top of the Chinese family.


    "Young man, it''s time to pay for what you just said!"


    After his recovery, Lu Bu didn''t stop to devour the energy of heaven and earth. In a moment, his figure soared several times. He was five or six meters high. Standing in the sky, he stepped on the magic cloud with his feet, which was extremely terrifying.


    The naked eye can see that there are more and more spider web like red cracks around Lu Bu. It feels like the space here can no longer bear the power of this evil spirit.


    "You are so conceited."


    Luo Yu looks as usual. He always knows how to fight this battle.


    "My general is unique in the world. Why should I be humble?"


    Lu Bu laughed wildly and his voice was earth shaking.


    The next moment, his tall body, like monkey plucking hair, suddenly split into hundreds of ways.


    All the people on the ground were dumbfounded. At this time, thousands of Lubu were reflected in their eyes.


    What''s more, these shadows are not illusory or deceptive.


    Each one is full of destructive atmosphere.


    "A Lu Bu can fight with Luo Xianyu endlessly. Now Lu Bu has copied thousands of himself. This is to make Luo Xianyu despair!"


    Many people tremble and feel sad for Luo Yu''s current situation.


    Many monks were silent.


    The reason why demons are demons is that there is no limit to their power and they do not grow up according to the natural rules.


    As the saying goes, the way is one foot higher than the devil, which means that the immortal family has paid a heavy price in the struggle between the immortal and the devil for thousands of years.


    "The devil dances in disorder!"


    With a roar, the sound wave shook the ground, and all Lv Bu''s demons waved Fang Tian Hua halberd to kill Luo Yu.


    At this moment, it seems that the order of the world has collapsed, the way of heaven has been out of order, and demons have occupied the world, which proves the prophecy of Zen master.


    "Woo woo! Mommy, there are monsters. There are so many monsters in the sky. Wow... "


    In the streets and alleys, many children cry with fear.


    It''s adults. They''re all shivering.


    Many people, even if they are not in it, are afraid and full of despair for the future.


    "You boast that you are unique in the world. Who are you that day? Among the three realms, who are you


    With casual laughter, in the mountain of demons in the sky, thousands of green clouds bloom, just like before the world opened, the green lotus emerges from the chaos of the soil.

 Chapter 1286

    In a flash, countless demons were scattered.


    Luo Yu returns to the public view, holding a green seedling in his palm.


    "What is this?"


    "What a powerful force


    The friars on the ground were shocked.


    Lu Bu''s fighting power may have surpassed heaven and man and entered the field of the immortals.


    But even so, it can''t limit Luo Xianyu.


    "Are you a fairy?"


    Thousands of demons retreated, and LV Buzhu flew forward, staring at Luo Xianyu in disbelief.


    If a mortal monk succeeds in the robbery, he will become a real immortal.


    Zhenxian has two choices.


    One is to ascend to the upper world and become an immortal.


    The second is to stay in the mortal world, be at ease and become an immortal.


    Most monks would choose the former.


    But there are people who would rather be immortals than be controlled by heaven.


    Correspondingly, it will cost a lot, because after the canonization, the rules of the book of heaven are not friendly to earthly immortals. There are many restrictions on staying in the mortal world, unable to enjoy the treatment of immortals, and will suffer many times more than the celestial immortals.


    Therefore, earthly immortals are rarer than rare ones in this world.


    "I''m not a Dixian. It''s enough to deal with you."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about these. The rules of seeking immortality don''t apply to him.


    "Well! Even if you are an immortal, our general will do the same! "


    Lu Bu is ferocious and furious. His current state has surpassed heaven and man, and has entered the level comparable to earth immortal. Even if Luo Yu is really a earth immortal, he has confidence to fight.


    "The devil dances, the devil cuts!"


    Lu Bu takes the lead. Fang Tian swings the halberd with one hand, drags out a terrible black flame, and sweeps Luo Yu violently.


    Behind him, thousands of Lu Bu''s demons were adjusted as one step, just like a demon army under Lu Bu''s command.


    The power of these evil bodies all converged on the main body, which made Lu Bu''s attack extremely terrifying. While Fang Tian''s painting halberd pulled out the evil flame, the tip of the halberd cut the space apart.


    Luo Yu holds the green lotus seedling in his left hand, makes a seal in his right hand and pats it.


    Boom!


    Lu Bu, who seems to be dancing like a crazy devil, was shot down in the air by this handprint and hit the mountain behind the hotel heavily. The terrible impact directly broke the mountain.


    Many of the monks and warriors who climbed to the high place to wait and see were smacking their tongue one after another.


    "Luo Xianyu doesn''t know what method he has applied. He is not a Dixian, but a Dixian!"


    The old man called out.


    We can feel that Luo Xianyu''s strength now is more unfathomable than that of the battle against the top of the snow mountain a few months ago.


    The speed of growth is really terrible. For thousands of years, there has been no such evil.


    "The master melts the stone of God, and through the transmission of chaotic immortal Qi, he stimulates the innate divine power of chaotic green lotus, and then feeds the innate divine power of chaotic green lotus back to himself, thus surpassing heaven and man and temporarily stepping into the level of earth immortal."


    The sky is full of excitement.


    In fact, in the past few months, Luo Yu has not been idle. On the one hand, he has perfected his six changes, on the other hand, he has been tirelessly cultivating this seedling.


    It can be said that the growth of chaos Qinglian is accompanied by the rise of Luo Yu''s strength.


    Because, Luo Yu is a chaotic fairy, and the tacit understanding between him and chaotic green lotus is incomparable.


    "But if the master is willing to use the fighting power of the earth immortal level, I''m afraid he will be punished by heaven!"


    Bixiao is worried about it.


    The way of heaven after being granted the title of God and the unfriendly place to the immortals are also reflected in the aspect of fighting.


    In the battle, if the earth immortals exert their power beyond heaven and man, they will be regarded as violating heaven''s rules and will be suppressed by heaven''s punishment.


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that master is not afraid of punishment."


    Yunxiao said with a smile that Luo Yu could change her life for the three sisters, which shows that in the aspect of the book of heaven, she has the means to compete with the book of heaven in the upper world.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Lu Bu, who was deeply smashed into the ground, dashed into the sky like a shell.


    "You have used the power of the earth immortal level. Why haven''t you attracted heaven''s punishment? Are you the general sent by heaven to capture the general


    His hair was covered, his eyes were horrible, and he was staring at Luo Yu.


    In the real fairies, there is a kind of fairies who will not be punished if they use the power above heaven and man in the mortal world.


    That''s the general.


    Or immortals with the decree of the Jade Emperor.


    This kind of real immortal is approved by the heaven, and can easily have stronger mana in the mortal world.


    "Don''t put gold in your face. I''m not driven by anyone."


    Luo Yu sneers. Now the world is slowly out of order, and the aura is reviving. The gods and Buddhas have no time to worry about themselves. How can they manage Lu Bu, such a bad devil.


    The next second, Luo Yu flies out, and the palm print of Guangxia slaps Lu Bu''s chest.


    Click~~


    The armor on Lu Bu''s body was directly sunken, leaving a terrifying handprint.


    Then, in the process of flying backward, Lu Bu''s body cracked, and glowing light shot out from the cracks.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lv Bu''s body was torn by Xianguang on the spot.


    "Is Lubu dead?"


    "Luo Xianyu''s hand just now was terrible!"


    "Is that the power of real immortals?"


    The people on the ground murmured to themselves that they were all shocked by the terrible destructive power of Luoyu after he entered the earth immortal state.


    But after counting the breath, another one flew out of the thousands of demons and became Lu Bu''s main body.


    "If you want to kill the general, unless you can destroy all the 1098 demons of the general!"


    Lu Bu grinned and provoked. It turns out that these demons, like viruses, can not only multiply their fighting power, but also multiply infinitely, replacing the main body.


    "The evil spirit who has practiced the soul eating magic skill is really a little difficult to deal with."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold, not surprised.


    It''s really difficult to kill the demons.


    The vitality of the demon is very tenacious. Sometimes, even if you beat it to death, the spirit and form will be destroyed. As long as you let it slip away, the ghost will return to its original appearance like cell proliferation.


    This is the reason why the demons can not be completely eliminated.


    Lu Bu is not up to the level of demons, but he practiced the magic skill of heiluocha. By swallowing other people''s souls, he cultivated a series of demons in his body, which indirectly improved this ability in advance.


    Lu Bu said that he had 1098 demons, which means that for thousands of years, 1098 ghosts have been detained by him and never lived beyond his life.


    With the help of Qinglian seedling, Luo Yu does have the strength to break Lv Bu''s body. However, if he wants to kill Lv Bu more than 1000 times as he did just now, Luo Yu certainly doesn''t have so much mana to waste.


    "How''s it going? You can''t help it, general! "


    Lu Bu sees Luo Yu''s thinking and becomes more and more proud. He has a villain mentality and intends to disperse the demons behind him for fear that he will be killed by Luo Yu.


    "Why can''t you? Think too much! "


    Luo Yu returned to his mind and raised his head. His eyes were fixed. On the little seedling in his hand, there was a flash of thunder.

 Chapter 1287

    "What else can you do?"


    Lu Bu''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know why. From Luo Yu, he felt a trace of danger.


    "Although you have thousands of demons, compared with the blood demons and tree demons that I killed in the past, you are still not good enough to see them!"


    There was contempt in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    He Yusheng is regarded as the number one demon killer in the three realms, and there are countless demons killed.


    In terms of vitality, some demons are more difficult to deal with than the black Luocha.


    For example, the blood devil that Luo Yu dealt with in those years was almost endless. The blood devil itself had no entity, but a sea of blood. As long as a drop of devil''s blood, it could turn into a separate body. In the end, it wasn''t for Luo Yu to control the whole sea of blood with the mystery of the sage of heaven, and then evaporate every drop of blood of the blood devil to completely eliminate it in heaven and earth.


    Then there is the ten thousand year old tree demon, whose vitality almost extends through the underground roots to wrap a piece of land in the upper boundary. Finally, Luo Yu forcefully moves the whole land out of the sky and shatters it in the void.


    Compared with those, Lu Bu''s thousand magic bodies are just a piece of cake. Luo Yu has figured out a way to clean them up.


    Luo Yu directly sacrifices the nine chaotic immortals in his body out of his body and transpiration into a chaotic mist in the sky.


    "Ray


    Then Luo Yu picked up the green lotus seedlings and gave them a big drink.


    In a flash, nine colors of lightning flickered in the chaotic fog, making the world dazzling and gorgeous.


    "My God! Red lightning


    "And gold!"


    "For the first time in my life, I saw the green lightning!"


    Everyone on the ground was stunned.


    Although the lightning in nature is colorful, it is nothing more than blue, white and red. Now the lightning in front of people is colorful, and each one is countless times brighter than the lightning in nature.


    "What do you want to do?"


    In the face of these dazzling thunder and lightning, ordinary people, even Lu Bu were flustered. He felt that the bright colors of thunder and lightning, each of which contained the destructive power comparable to that of the earth immortal.


    "If you can escape from me, I will lose."


    Luo Yu joked and mocked. He used the chaotic immortal Qi as cloud and the chaotic green lotus as thunder. The thunder robbers he summoned were more terrible than ordinary immortal thunder.


    The next moment, Luo Yu''s wrist, those potential in the clouds of current, like a waterfall down.


    "Scatter! Get out of my way


    Lu Bu roared ferociously and ordered all the demons to escape.


    However, the thunder robbers seemed to have eyes. When they poured down to a certain height, they also spread out. The tongue shaped like a chameleon caught the moths and struck them one by one. They kept flying in the air to kill Lubu.


    There was a devil hiding in the forest, but he still couldn''t escape.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Lu Bu is crazy, and even instructs some demons to abscond among the streets of the city, trying to take the mortals on the street as hostages, forcing Luo Yu not to pursue and kill them.


    "Do you think it will work?"


    Luo Yu had expected that he would do so. In his eyes, the universe is flowing, and Taixu''s eyes are displayed to lengthen the time and space where those street scenes are located.


    The nearby streets and pedestrians suddenly became out of reach for Lu Bu''s demons.


    In a flash, Lu Bu''s thousands of demons were annihilated in the thunder.


    In the end, there was only one magic body, which was also the last shelter of the main body. Seeing that there was no way to heaven and no way to land, he simply turned his head and flew to Luoyu.


    At first, people thought that he wanted to burn with Luo Yu.


    But then, it was a surprise.


    Lu Bu''s last body rushed up and crawled in front of Luo Yu, fearing for mercy.


    "Xianzun is merciful. I would like to surrender!"


    Lu Bu surrendered.


    Moreover, he boasted: "our general is the first brave general in the world, and xianzun is a God in the sky. If xianzun gets our general''s help, and the world can be wiped out in the near future, he will fight into jiuchongtian and break the sky. Our general is willing to be the vanguard of xianzun!"


    Everyone on the ground froze.


    This sounds familiar to me?


    "That''s what Lu Bu said when he was captured alive by Cao Cao."


    Someone said carefully.


    People suddenly realized.


    Yes, he is a slave of three surnames. It''s common for him to break his faith and recognize people as his father.


    "In the end? What happened to Lu Bu? " Some people are not familiar with that period of history and can''t help being curious.


    "At last, Cao Cao, persuaded by Liu Bei, distrusted Lv Bu and was hanged by Cao Cao." Just now that person complexion strange way.


    In the sky.


    "To wipe out the world for me, to kill jiuchongtian, to break the sky?" In the face of this demon general''s surrender, Luo Yu''s face is indifferent.


    "That''s right. I will do what I say." What Lu Bu said in order to survive was extremely ironic.


    "Maybe you won''t rebel again this time."


    Luo Yu nodded, Lu Bu''s eyes showed fanatical joy, now, Lu Bu fully believe what Luo Yu said at the beginning.


    Luo Yu said that heiluocha was a defeated general of his own. Lu Bu carefully recalled some things revealed by heiluocha when he served him. It seems that heiluocha was indeed blocked by a saint of heaven in the three realms and had to stay between the Yin and Yang realms forever.


    In Lu Bu''s mind, it''s not easy to live with heiluocha. If he can have a better choice, he certainly won''t miss it.


    However, Luo Yu''s next words, but put him into the abyss.


    "I believe you have the ability to wipe out the mortal world. To tell you the truth, you don''t deserve it!"


    Luo Yu raises hand to hold a thunder to rob, mercilessly swept out.


    "No! Don''t... "


    Lu Bu''s last body was destroyed in the thunder.


    All of a sudden, the world is quiet.


    In the garden of the hotel, the necks of many guests who come here today are sour and unconscious.


    We are all immersed in the shock.


    At the same time, some people feel sorry for Luo Yu.


    However, the history of the underworld, Lu Bu''s Xiaoyong, has a classical record, and today we all see it.


    Finally, Luo Xianyu had a chance to accept such a general, but he was not moved at all. This shows that his attitude is so high that even the best general in the world doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Luo Yu returned to the ground without sorrow or joy.


    At this time, LV Wencai and a group of LV family members have been paralyzed on the ground.


    The ancient ancestor of the millennium, the hope that the Lu family is proud of the world, is now buried in the hands of Luo Xianyu.


    The bitterness and despair of this ending made LV Wencai despair.


    "The snow city, LV family, is gone!" The owner of the family sighed in the crowd that another big family with ancient heritage had fallen at the foot of Luo Xianyu.


    But the master he Xian has a strong desire for survival.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he tried to escape.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    However, Yunxiao had already fixed his eyes on him and directly interrupted his magic and stopped him in front of him.

 Chapter 1288

    "Forgive me, fairy. I was confused for a while, and I was bewitched by the devil general!"


    As soon as he saw that he could not run away, he had to bend his knees, crawl on the ground and beg for mercy from the clouds.


    Seeing that Luo Yu came, he Xianshi was even more shivering and didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Master, what should we do with this old Taoist


    Yunxiao asks Luo Yu.


    "It''s up to you."


    Luo Yu gives it to Yunxiao Faluo and doesn''t care about the old man''s life.


    "It''s not easy for you to practice. I''ll forgive you for once. I''ll stay in Taichu fairy Pavilion and repent."


    After thinking about it, Yunxiao puts a seal of Dharma into he Xianshi''s Lingtai to control his soul and ask him to work for Taichu Xiange in the future.


    "Thank you for your mercy, thank you for your grace!"


    He Xianshi was overjoyed and kowtowed to the ground.


    He thought the same as Lv Bu, and thought that Luo Yu was not like an ordinary mortal. He just looked at the gods and demons, and was more like an immortal who was powerful in the three realms.


    It''s more promising to follow such an existence than to follow Lu Bu.


    Xiao mei''er, who had just been hurt by master he Xian, had no idea about Yunxiao''s decision.


    Now that Taichu fairy pavilion has just been established, it really needs manpower. In the future, it will be very good to treat the old thing even as a watchdog.


    Of course, Yunxiao knows the general situation, does things fairly, and will never let her get hurt in vain.


    "You just helped the tyrant and hurt Xiao Meier''s younger sister. I want you to come down and spend 200 years of your life to heal her!"


    Yunxiao puts forward this condition to master he Xian. In fact, it''s more than enough to heal Xiao mei''er''s wounds and consume him for 50 years. But if he does something wrong, he should pay the price. This is also a kind of compensation for Xiao mei''er.


    "Yes, sir." He Xianshi didn''t dare to say a word, so he had to agree.


    On the other side.


    After seeing Luo Yu go away, LV Wencai and his family look at each other, nod heavily and straighten their spine.


    "Master he Xian has surrendered to the enemy. This is the fate of the Lu family. The Lu family has been shining for thousands of years. Even if it is destroyed, we must not bow to Luo Xianyu!"


    Lu Wencai gritted his teeth and looked forward to Luo Yu''s coming to humiliate him. Then, he severely refused to leave an image of a man before he died.


    Unfortunately, after Luo Yu walked away from Yunxiao, he didn''t come to meet him at all. Instead, he went to his family.


    "Damn it! What does Luo Xianyu mean by destroying the ancient ancestors of our Lu family and looking down on the rest of our Lu family? "


    Lu Wencai was angry. What was more humiliating than being humiliated by his opponent was that there was no you in his eyes.


    "Signal, master!"


    The person''s color nearby Li inside EBA roars a way.


    Today, the LV family arranged a large number of experts on the periphery, and Mr. Wei also sent a lot of killers from Honghua club and Qisha hall to help.


    "Good!"


    LV Wencai nodded heavily.


    Although this force is now weak, before they die, they can fight against it, destroy the atmosphere of the founding ceremony of Taichu fairy Pavilion, and disgust Luo Xianyu, which can be regarded as their revenge.


    Just as LV Wencai was about to send out a signal, suddenly two men in black came over from behind and put him on the shelf.


    "Master Lu, you are arrested for colluding with dark organizations, disrupting social order and plotting to cause chaos."


    At this time, director Yang came over with a red wine glass and coldly told LV Wencai the result.


    "All the killers you arranged outside the hotel have been arrested, so don''t waste your efforts." Next to him, Mr. Liang sneered.


    "You..."


    Lu Wencai was so angry that he almost died.


    He did not expect that in this matter, it was the state that finally gave the LV family a heavy blow.


    "Take it away!"


    Director Yang coldly ordered, and then LV Wencai and a group of people were all taken away by the agents of the longdun Bureau.


    In this conflict, the only thing that the longdun bureau is afraid of is Lv Bu and he Xianshi. Now Lv Bu is under the attack and he Xianshi is under the control of Luoyu. The longdun bureau can clean up the LV family without any scruple.


    The people around them didn''t make a fuss when they saw the scene.


    In everyone''s mind, this is the inevitable result.


    "This incident proves once again that the seemingly prosperous forces are actually supported by one pillar. They are both prosperous and afraid to be destroyed once they are destroyed!"


    All the big guys are feeling.


    It seems that the two sides are at each other''s throats. In fact, the success or failure lies in the contest between the two main figures.


    Lu family depends on Lu Bu.


    There are luoxianyu in Taichu Xiange.


    In the end, Luo Xianyu is obviously stronger.


    "Mr. Luo, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m very polite here."


    Luo Yu with Xiangxue into the venue, the first up to say hello, unexpectedly is Qi Gong.


    The old man''s identity is detached, and he has never been seen in public in any private occasions. Today he is here, and originally he only planned to join in the fun with a passer-by to observe in secret.


    But now, the old people take the initiative to stand up, which is an unspeakable shock to everyone present, even those foreign celebrities.


    "You''re welcome."


    For the warm greeting of the old man, if he were an ordinary householder, even the richest man, he would have bowed his head and bowed to greet him with a smile. However, Luo Yu just nodded his head slightly and did not panic.


    "Ha ha."


    Although Qi Gong didn''t adapt to this, he just laughed it off.


    He was conceited that he was an old goblin among people, but when he looked at the young man closely, he felt the profundity in each other''s eyes, as if he was facing an immortal who did not belong to the world.


    "Mr. Luo, congratulations on the founding of Taichu Xiange!"


    Queen Elizabeth came to congratulate you.


    "In the future, if Taichu Xiange has any needs in the Chinese community in North America, just ask someone."


    Jiang Changsheng came here to exchange warm greetings. When he first came here, he had a certain attitude. After all, the two sides did not belong to the same battlefield. Moreover, Luo Yu had a story about the destruction of Hongmen earlier, and he had good personal relations with the giants of Hongmen.


    But now, this overseas Chinese tycoon is looking forward to cooperating with Taichu Xiange.


    "Although Ms. mu, Ms. Ming and Ms. Huo are here, Mr. Li still has to teach a lesson. If Mr. Luo has any financial needs in the future, Mr. Li will give his full support."


    Li Jiahong, the richest man on Hong Kong Island, praised Haikou in public and hinted that he hoped to become a shareholder of Taichu Xiange like Huo Wanru and her.


    "Congratulations, Mr. law."


    "On behalf of President Benny, congratulations."


    "President Albert asked me to say hello to Mr. law."


    The envoys of the heads of state of the major powers also came up one after another to congratulate each other.


    As for those domestic masters, they can''t even put in a word at this time.


    Through the conflict just now, many big men realized the fact that Luoyu was in Taichu fairy Pavilion, which was more enviable than Jinshan and Yinshan.


    "It''s true that one person is worth thousands of troops!"


    There is a sigh from everyone.

 Chapter 1289

    All afternoon, the founding of Taichu fairy pavilion was very lively.


    Not only Luo Yu, but also Huo Wanru, Lin Ying and Xiao Shiyin, the original members of Taichu fairy Pavilion, were warmly flattered by many domestic and foreign figures.


    Many people even gamble all their wealth in the hope of joining Taichu Xiange.


    People at this level basically understand that the world is undergoing drastic changes.


    The power, fame and wealth of the past are being impacted by some supernatural forces. No one can be sure that they will be as prosperous as they are today.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. When Taichu fairy pavilion was built, many people saw a way to settle down.


    "Mr. Lord, can we join Taichu fairy pavilion?"


    Qiu Ningxi and Shen Yunxia, the two big stars, simply come to Luo Yu to talk.


    Recently, many celebrities, including them, are being blackmailed and threatened by some mysterious organizations. It is basically useless to call the police.


    Among them, there is an organization called "Tianting", which is the most rampant. It reaches out a poisonous hand to many rich people with a fortune of more than 100 million. It asks these rich and famous people to join in and sponsor them. It is like a cult pulling people. Recently, people in the upper class are in a panic.


    They are very strange to the mysterious organization of "Tianting" and are very wary of it, but they have full trust in Luo Yu and are willing to entrust their lives.


    "You two can."


    Luo Yu nodded with a smile and gave the two old friends the green light.


    Not only the two of them, but also su ya, aunt Qin, Bei Wenjing and Kong Shufeng who knew Luo Yu. Luo Yu also offered them this identity.


    With the revival of aura, the return of gods and demons, and the possibility of a repeat of the flood and famine, the world may inevitably enter an era of disorder. It is not surprising that people are in danger at this time.


    One of the original purposes of Luo Yu''s decision to establish Taichu fairy Pavilion is to give everyone a chance to rely on each other.


    "Thank you, boss, hee hee!"


    In the future, Luo Yu is their ultimate boss.


    "Gentle and quiet, you see how good Xiaoyu is. He has made great progress and never forgets his old love!"


    After obtaining the status of Taichu fairy Pavilion, aunt Qin is very happy. She has opened a small company in Chenhai, and is being harassed by some strange forces recently.


    Bei Wenjing was in a trance.


    Indeed, as an old man, it''s a great honor for many people to get Luo Yu''s protection.


    But in this situation, looking at Qiao Xiangxue around Luo Yu, she can''t help but feel a little bitter.


    "Maybe, I never deserve him."


    With a faint sigh, Bei Wenjing turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the guests have gradually dispersed, and Xiangshan Hotel is still brightly lit.


    Mu Qingcheng, Lin Ying, Huo Wanru and Ming Yihan have decided to buy this super five-star hotel as one of the fixed assets of Taichu Xiange.


    Originally, it was not easy to buy Xiangshan Hotel, because the hotel had the background of state-owned assets, but after hearing their wishes, Qi Gong gave the green light.


    In the luxurious conference room of the hotel, everyone sits around the oval table and actively discusses the gains and losses of today.


    In the daytime, many celebrities and tycoons applied to join Taichu fairy Pavilion. Instead of opening the gate, they strictly checked and screened. It can even be said that the screening conditions were extremely harsh.


    As a result, some dignitaries with good reputation in the society have to wait for the follow-up detailed background investigation before they have a chance to come in.


    "We have many people, but not many. We can''t let those petty criminals and mobs mix in!"


    Lin Ying is very helpful to express her opinions.


    We all agree on this.


    "Today''s China, in addition to our Taichu fairy Pavilion, the most popular are Tianting and Mingdian. These two forces are expanding crazily. We can''t be led by them."


    Ming Yihan added.


    "Is the Ming Palace also very popular?" Luo Yu asked with a playful smile.


    "Well, in this period, many people can''t find a way to rely on them, so they focus on the dark forces."


    Ming Yihan told the truth, in the background of panic, even the devil, in some people''s eyes, will become an angel who can protect himself.


    "What about that court? I''ve never heard of this organization. " Luo Yu is concerned.


    "Tianting is a mysterious organization that has just been established. Its strength is unfathomable. In the past week''s Totem war domestic selection, we and Tianting are the two black horses with the most dazzling performance. Oh, by the way, just now the Dragon Shield bureau gave us feedback that when they interrogated LV Wencai and others, they unexpectedly learned that Lv Bu could leave the abyss between yin and Yang and come to the world, Thanks to heaven. "


    Ming Yihan is very serious. Now she is the chief manager of Taichu fairy Pavilion. She must keep alert.


    "If you can have this kind of strength, you must not be a mortal."


    Luo Yu asserts that he has a premonition that this heavenly organization is not only nominal, it should be something on the divine level, and it is mostly aimed at himself.


    "Brother Luo Yu, someone is looking for you."


    Lin Ying suddenly answers the phone and looks at Luo Yu strangely.


    After a while, a dirty, embarrassed, like the inevitable escape of young people, was brought in.


    Luo Yu took a look at this man and recognized that he was a monk, and he was also a monk of the immortal gate.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu questions each other.


    "I''m a disciple of Jiuxian palace, Chai Jun!" The other party reported his real identity, and then said with a dry smile, "well, I''ve been hungry for seven days. Can you prepare something for me to eat and make a cup of hot tea with a panacea?"


    People are speechless. This guy is very demanding.


    "Get him something to eat."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and told him that the other party claimed to be a disciple of the nine immortals palace and found himself. Luo Yu had already guessed the other party''s intention.


    The crowd watched the man gobble down and marveled at the monk''s terrible appetite.


    "Er... I''m full."


    After eating and drinking enough, Chai Jun stood up and belched. Then, the chicken thief looked around at everyone, "well, can you let these people avoid it? I can only tell you about it alone."


    "You go down first." Luo Yu looks at the crowd.


    Everyone had to get up and leave the scene bitterly.


    After all the people left, Chai Jun changed his leisurely appearance and ran to kneel down in front of Luo Yu on one knee. He said eagerly:


    "Luo Xianyu, I know you are not a mortal. Please save our palace master anyway!"


    "What happened to Zixuan?" Hearing this, Luo Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "Our palace master has trapped those old immortals in Kunlun fairyland." Chai Jun is short of breath.


    It can be seen that if he was not desperate, he would not come to find Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1290

    "Are you kidding? Who can easily trap her in her way?" Luo Yu frowned.


    As the leader of the nine immortals palace, Zixuan and xiaomengmeng can be regarded as the most powerful men in the world. They have gone beyond the limits of heaven and man, and they have gone a long way in the field of earth immortals.


    Such a strong man is the true immortal of the upper world, and he can not be defeated.


    "I swear to God, it''s true. Our palace master went to Kunlun fairyland a few days ago and found some secrets by accident. Then, he was trapped in the fairyland by the sinister immortal designs of Kunlun and Emei."


    Chai Jun extremely excited to tell the truth.


    "What''s the secret?" Luo Yu asked.


    "The secret about the recovery of aura and the location of heaven and earth''s holy spring!" Chai Jun lowered his voice for fear of violating the rules of heaven.


    "Then why don''t you go back to Jiuxian palace and move the soldiers?"


    Luo Yu continued to question. According to his understanding, Jiuxian palace has always been ranked in the top three of the world''s major immortals, namely Kunlun and Emei.


    Kunlun and Emei set up Zixuan this time. If those old immortals in Jiuxian palace knew it, they would not be able to get away with it.


    "I can''t go back. We''ve been back for several groups of people, but we haven''t heard from them yet. I think we all know that they must have been intercepted by those old people on the way."


    Chai Jun looked thoughtful. "I think that there must be a lot of Kunlun and Emei monks lying in ambush around the entrances and exits leading to the ancient world."


    Luo Yu nodded in appreciation.


    This boy is a bit of a brain. Indeed, Kunlun and Emei are most afraid of divulging information after they have done that kind of business. They will kill people by any means.


    "I know that with the long history of Kunlun and Emei, even if you go there, it will be a lot of bad luck. But I really have no choice. The Jiuxian palace owes you a favor for this matter. If you can save our palace leader and you kill the Holy Son Murong Marquis, the Jiuxian Palace will not investigate again in the future."


    Chai Jun secretly looks at Luo Yu''s reaction.


    "You don''t have to use any provocation in front of me."


    Luo Yu glanced at him coldly.


    "I will go to save Zixuan, but it''s not to please those immortals in your Jiuxian palace, nor to atone for Murong Hou''s death. It''s just my personal friendship with Zixuan."


    "Oh." Smell speech, Chai Jun very honest nodded.


    In any case, the purpose of his visit has been achieved.


    However, Luo Yu''s words made him wonder, "is it true that, as several elders said, our Lord of the palace had something bad happened with this man on the wild island..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Luo Yu told everyone that he was ready to leave for Kunlun.


    "When I leave, you should try to keep a low profile, especially the temple of the underworld and the heaven."


    Luo Yu reminds everyone that he will not publicize his departure this time. In this way, the outside world does not know that he has left Taichu fairy Pavilion, so he will not dare to offend him.


    This trip, in addition to the guide Chai Jun, Luo Yu took only one person.


    "Master Luo Xian, you really want to enter the fairyland of Kunlun!"


    Along the way, Lu Shenglian is very afraid and reluctant to follow Luo Yu.


    He is a secular Xuanmen staff. Although he is a man of Tianji, he always holds a reverence for Kunlun and Emei.


    "You have told me the secret of Reiki recovery. Do you still need to be afraid of hands and feet?"


    Luo Yu sneers. The reason why he takes the old stick is that the other party knows some secrets about the opening of heaven and earth''s holy spring.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Luo Yu and his party came to the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    "Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of ten thousand mountains, the birthplace of Chinese civilization, and the capital of Fuxi, the forefather of human culture. Numerous myths and legends have been circulating throughout the ages."


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, looking at the towering mountains, Lu Shenglian was filled with emotion and yearning.


    "It''s said that it''s a popular place for you to search for immortals."


    Chai Jun can''t help laughing, but after touching Luo Yu''s eyes, he quickly lowers his head.


    "This Kunlun is not that Kunlun."


    Luo Yu along the mountain, swept a few eyes, then shook his head.


    Now the Kunlun Mountains in the national geography is just a famous mountain and river, and the real Kunlun fairyland is not the part that ordinary people can see and enter.


    Of course, the entrance to Kunlun Wonderland is really in the Kunlun Mountains.


    "After the palace master of my family was trapped, the Kunlun disciples were guilty of being thieves and had hidden the fairyland of Kunlun. Now it''s hard to find the entrance."


    Chai Jun is very helpless.


    "There will always be a way."


    Luo Yu doesn''t believe that Kunlun immortals can remove the whole Kunlun fairyland from the mortal world.


    At this time, a tour group came along the mountain road, which seemed to be a team to visit Kunlun.


    On the way here, this kind of tour group is not uncommon.


    Now it''s May and June, and the temperature is suitable. Even if the Kunlun Mountains are high above sea level, it''s not too cold.


    It''s just that this tour group is special. Everyone is carrying a big bag, stepping on professional mountaineering shoes, and bringing enough food, water, rope and other field survival equipment. It seems that they are ready to travel a long distance and live in the field for a long time.


    What''s more, the equipment on these people are not street stalls. They are all high-end famous brands in mountaineering tourism. They even have high-end military equipment, such as high-end Swiss Army knives, satellite phones, gas monitoring devices, infrared night vision devices, etc.


    In a word, everyone in a suit is at least over a million.


    "These people don''t look like ordinary tourists." The deer gives birth to the lotus and caresses the beard.


    Luo Yu nodded slightly.


    At first sight, these people are the rich and noble people in the society. Moreover, their tour leader is not an ordinary tour guide, but a Sanxian in Yuan Dynasty.


    Beside the young Sanxian, there was a bony old man, who was at least a great monk during the robbery period.


    In addition, there are a large number of expert guards in the team.


    You can see from this that you have a different purpose in Kunlun Mountains.


    "Is that her?"


    Luo Yu is about to take people away, suddenly, Luo Yu''s eyes, fell on the tour group, a pretty girl.


    Luo Yu smiles a little. I didn''t expect to meet an old friend here.


    Yesterday, at the founding ceremony of Taichu fairy Pavilion, almost all the friends who should come were here, but Liu Qianlin couldn''t find anyone and couldn''t send the invitation.


    Otherwise, a friend, Luo Yu will naturally give her the identity of Taichu fairy Pavilion member.


    "Long time no see."


    Immediately, Luo Yu went to say hello.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Liu Qianlin a sportswear, dressed in fashion but not lost youth beautiful, confused looked at Luo Yu for a long time, did not recognize.


    Yes, this time, Luo Yu changed his face.


    Otherwise, Luo Xianyu is famous all over the world. If people in Kunlun fairyland knew that he was coming, it would certainly be bad for Zixuan.


    "It''s me."


    Luo Yu put his original voice into Liu Qianlin''s ear.

 Chapter 1291

    "It''s you


    Liu Qianlin''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened with joy.


    Last time when Dongdu left, Luo Yu cured her of Hydra''s poison. Since then, they have been separated for more than a year.


    During this period, she wandered around and heard many stories of Luo Yu, including two life and death mysteries of Luo Yu, and secretly grieved for Luo Yu.


    "Qianlin, who is this man?"


    At this time, an old man and a middle-aged man suddenly came, looking at Luo Yu very warily.


    Luo Yu has some impression on them. When he thinks about it carefully, he remembers that this is not the father and son of the Liu family in Nanxiang?


    Liu''s family in southern Hunan Province is also a top class family in China. Liu Fusheng and Liu Chengzhi run the family together, and they are regarded by the outside world as a model of father and son. Their shrewdness is much flattered by his father-in-law, Mr. Qiao.


    However, it was yesterday that Luo Yu first met them.


    Yesterday, like other domestic masters, father and son came to Taichu fairy pavilion to congratulate them. At that time, they tried every means to make up with themselves.


    However, at the height of Luo Yu, even if he was the first-class owner in China, he didn''t pay any attention to them, so he forgot them later.


    At the moment, the father and son attracted Luo Yu''s attention, not because of their identity background.


    Instead, Luo Yu realized that the blood gas emitted from the father and son was very similar to Liu Qianlin, so he almost knew the relationship between them.


    He knew the relationship between father and son and Liu Qianlin, but they didn''t know that he was the one who tried every means to curry favor with him yesterday.


    In the face of the father and son''s cross examination, Liu Qianlin was obviously very unhappy, no good way: "he is my friend, his name is Luo... Luohe."


    "Luo river?"


    Father and son looked at each other.


    This name is very popular. There is no powerful person named Luohe in China. It seems that it is just a general product.


    But in order to be on the safe side, the old man Liu Fusheng asked with a smile: "young man, who are you from the Luo nationality?"


    In the past, even if the Luo people were ancient, they would let the Liu family of Nanxiang be polite and not be too humble. But since the Luo people had a Luo Xianyu, now in China, there is no big family with people who neglect the Luo people.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly, admiring Liu Qianlin''s cleverness. She knows that she has changed a new face. She just doesn''t want people to know her identity, so she gives herself the name of "Luohe" temporarily.


    "Well, ha ha."


    On hearing that Luo Yu had nothing to do with the Luo nationality, the smile on the old man''s face was obviously unfamiliar and even indifferent.


    As for his son Liu Chengzhi, his eyes are full of contempt.


    Nowadays, people surnamed Luo in this world, as long as they have nothing to do with Luo Xianyu, don''t deserve the attention of the Liu family.


    Moreover, as a father, Liu Chengzhi has a strong aversion to any wild boy''s association with his daughter, even if he is just an ordinary friend.


    "Well, Qianlin, we have to go. Let''s go."


    Liu Chengzhi comes to take Liu Qianlin and wants to take her away by force.


    "What''s your hurry? How old am I? Can''t I go myself?"


    Liu Qianlin''s father is very unhappy. It seems that the relationship between father and daughter is very bad.


    She broke away from her father, ran over and pulled Luoyu, and said with a smile, "Luohe, you also want to travel in Kunlun Mountains, right?"


    At the same time, she also rushed to Luoyu to blink.


    It was full of expectation and entrusted to Qu Baba. It seemed that as long as Luo Yu said no, she would cry.


    "Yes, we''re going into the mountains."


    Luo Yu smiles and raises his hand to pinch her pretty face.


    Liu Qianlin''s cheek turned red. Surprisingly, she didn''t blame her. Instead, she murmured, "let''s go on the road together, or have a partner."


    Next to him, Liu Chengzhi stares at Luo Yu fiercely, as if he would tear down Luo Yu''s bones as long as he dares to promise.


    The expressions of father and daughter are amazing.


    One wants Luo Yu to accompany him on the road, and the other wants Luo Yu to roll immediately.


    Luo Yu naturally doesn''t care about the threat of a mere mole ant. Ignoring Liu Chengzhi''s anger, he readily agrees: "OK."


    "Hee hee


    Liu Qianlin is very happy.


    She didn''t tell Luo Yu that she was sad these two days. Until now, she had a warm sense of belonging.


    "Linlin, is this your friend?"


    At this time, the young man disguised as a tour guide also came and looked at both sides with great interest.


    "Yes, he is my friend, very good, very good friend!" Liu Qianlin said angrily that she could see that compared with her father and grandfather, this young man was more annoying to her.


    If not for fear that Luo Yu would mind, she really wants to say that she is Luo Yu''s girlfriend.


    "Ha ha, Hello, my name is Yixuan. I''m the second young master of Nanxiang Yi family. Now I''m Linlin''s boyfriend."


    With a smile, the other side reaches out his right hand to Luo Yu and shows his identity. Between his eyebrows, there is a kind of arrogance of a noble son overlooking the common people''s children. Moreover, it emphasizes the current relationship between him and Liu Qianlin.


    "Shut up, who''s your girlfriend? I never promised you?"


    Liu Qianlin is very angry. What bothers her most is this guy''s shameless face.


    Next to Liu Fusheng and Liu Chengzhi father and son, see this scene in the eyes, more and more alert Luoyu.


    Can let liuqianlin excited clarify and easy Xuan relationship, she and this boy, a look is not simple.


    Yi Xuan raised his hand there for a long time, but he didn''t get any response from Luo Yu.


    Even Luo Yu didn''t look at him from beginning to end.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu put his arm around Liu Qianlin''s shoulder and left.


    After two people walk away, the smile on Yi Xuan''s face is completely replaced by the shadow.


    "Mr. Yi, you don''t know where you came from, and you want to go into the mountain with us to pray for immortals. I''ll send him away immediately."


    Liu Chengzhi couldn''t help it for a long time.


    He decided to kick the boy out of his daughter''s way.


    At present, the alliance between the Liu family and the Yi family, the Yi family into the final stage, Liu Qianlin must sacrifice for the family, will not be allowed to be anyone''s cross foot.


    "Uncle Liu, forget it. Let them. Anyway, I want to see what Lin Lin is capable of."


    Yi Xuan instead of magnanimous smile, he is not don''t care, but completely make, not reconciled.


    In Nanxiang City, many famous girls rush to paste on him. Only when they meet the goblin of Liu family, they are often ignored.


    And now, suddenly, in the wilderness, a mean smelly boy came, even with Liu Qianlin.


    Then, whether it is for the glory of young master Yi or the dignity of a man, it is necessary for him to meet this boy for a while.


    Liu Fusheng and Liu Chengzhi feel the hostility and jealousy in Yi Xuan''s eyes. They immediately look at each other and choose to cooperate.


    "It''s good to let Mr. Yi step on that boy and can''t get up. I''ll know that if a man doesn''t have the ability, he is no different from a waste."


    Liu Chengzhi said with a cold smile.


    Instead, he is looking forward to master Yi''s attack on Luo Yu.


    "I''m afraid that this person has something to hide and has something to do with the Luo nationality."


    Old man Liu Fusheng''s face, but there is a trace of worry.


    On the way, Liu Qianlin and Luo Yu are inseparable, basically ignoring the family, let alone Yixuan.


    "Who are the two of them, your little Valet?"


    Liu Qianlin smiles and points to Lu Shenglian and Chai Jun.


    "They are my servants."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    Lu Shenglian readily accepts Luo Yu''s words. Chai Jun, as a disciple of Xianmen, is inevitably dissatisfied. However, when he touches Luo Yu''s cold eyes, he obediently obeys.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Yu asks the pretty girl thief.


    "I''ll tell you in secret that we''re going to form a group to go into the mountain to seek immortals." Liu Qianlin leans to Luo Yu''s ear and says mysteriously.


    "It turned out to be a group of wishful thinking people seeking immortality." Luo Yu suddenly understood.


    Yi Xuan walks in the back, see two people so intimate, more see more flustered.


    "Smelly boy, dare to touch my woman. If you enter Yamamoto, you must teach me a lesson. Kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Yi Xuan secretly vows that it''s hard to let Luo Yu die.

 Chapter 1292

    A few days later, Luo Yu found that there were many people who came to the Kunlun Mountains to search for immortals.


    Like Yixuan, they have formed a large and small team, just like to go to the market.


    In the evening, people use simple tents to rest in the mountains and sleep in the open.


    Luoyu''s Camp wants to sweep away the high terrain. There are people everywhere.


    "Do these people really believe that there are immortals in Kunlun mountain?"


    Luoyu several people around the campfire, Lu Shenglian can not help but be curious.


    "It is said that the immortal gate of the world has sent a clear signal to the mortals, ready to extradite some predestined ones and achieve the right result."


    Liu Qianlin is not very sure of the sermon. There have been people who have visited Mingchuan mountains and searched for immortal footprints since ancient times. But those are just illusory legends. How many people have really sought the fate of immortals?


    "The news is not reliable, and the resources in the immortal gate are very limited. Not all kinds of animals can be taken in. It''s mostly a scam!"


    Chai Jun can''t help refuting. As a disciple of the immortal sect, he has the most say in this kind of thing.


    Luo Yu also agrees with Chai Jun that the resources of any sect of cultivating immortals are extremely precious and will only be left to the excellent cultivators. Only in this way can the mountain gate be prosperous forever. If the gate is opened, it will not only not enhance the sect''s strength, but also waste resources.


    "We all know the truth, but just like buying lottery tickets, we all believe that we will be the lucky one."


    Liu Qianlin laughs bitterly. Ordinary people are afraid of life and death and are unwilling to be fatalistic. Therefore, once there is a real hammer in these illusory things, such as immortality and flight, many people will be bewildered.


    For example, if someone has cancer and the modern medicine in the secular world is not good, he will have a fantasy about the elixir in the hands of the immortal.


    There are also those who are not satisfied with their lives. With the slogan of seeing through the world, they just want to reach the top of their lives by cultivating immortals and trample on those who despise themselves in the past.


    "You just said that Kunlun fairy gate has sent you a clear signal. What signal?"


    Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    Liu Qianlin secretly looked at Yi Xuan who was in another fire, and said in a low voice: "before, there was an immortal master who went down to the mountain to express his position. If people in the secular world don''t understand how to cultivate immortals, they can donate their family wealth to buy the places to worship them, which is equivalent to cultivating immortals at their own expense!"


    "To cultivate immortals at one''s own expense? You can pay for it at your own expense? "


    Chai Jun, who is drinking water, spurts out.


    Although he is not a secular, but in the ancient world, is also a civilian family origin.


    At that time, it was after a lot of screening and their own efforts that they were lucky enough to enter the nine immortals palace.


    "After the promulgation of this regulation, Kunlun Xianmen chose some people who are qualified to recruit disciples for them. This kind of person is commonly known as" Xianjia extradite person ". Yi Xuan is a extradite person."


    Liu Qianlin reveals Yi Xuan''s true identity. The latter, frankly speaking, is now the intermediary between Kunlun immortal gate and secular society.


    "I''m curious. How much money do I have to donate to cultivate immortals at my own expense?"


    Luo Yu joked that this thing sounds like the graduation season every year. How can those unscrupulous pheasant technical school teachers pull students at the station?


    "It depends on your spiritual roots and understanding. The higher your talent, the less you need. Otherwise, the lion will open his mouth."


    "But even if you have talent, it won''t let you take too much advantage, at least take 30% of all your assets."


    "For example, the two old men in my family donated 12 billion yuan in order to buy two places, accounting for about 40% of the wealth of our Liujia family in Nanxiang. They still asked Yixuan to take advantage of their relationship and offered discounts. As far as I know, some people have invested tens of billions of yuan in their family property in order to cultivate immortals."


    Liu Qianlin indignantly told the truth, finished also tooth itchy evaluation said: "it is eating people do not spit bones, right?"


    "The Liu family in Nanxiang donated more than 10 billion yuan."


    Lu Shenglian takes in the cold air.


    Nanxiang is not a big economic province in China. Even if it is the Liu family of the first family, the family assets will be tens of billions, which makes people empty nearly half of them.


    This kind of self financed cultivation of immortals is really not affordable by ordinary people.


    "These people are all rich with tens of billions of dollars?" Luo Yu pointed to other people in the camp and the sparks in the mountains.


    "That''s not true. Every extradite has different admission standards. The team led by Yi Xuan has more than 1 billion personal assets."


    Liu Qianlin shook her head


    "In fact, Xianmen''s view on this matter is very vague. It only means that if you sincerely want to become a teacher, you have to spread your wealth in proportion. However, no matter you are poor or poor, people will mistakenly think that even if you have only 100 yuan on you and take 90 yuan away, you can be accepted as an apprentice."


    "In actual operation, Yi Xuan''s threshold of getting one billion dollars on board already belongs to the high-end extradition people in the upstream. Some extradition people, in order to make up for the number, even those with tens of millions or even millions of assets, also let you on board. Even I heard that some unscrupulous extradition people are completely willing to refuse!"


    Her words can be regarded as explaining why there are so many people seeking immortals in the Kunlun mountains all of a sudden.


    Indeed, if the threshold is not high, there will be a lot of people who will break their heads to drill this hole.


    But is it really a gap?


    Is it true that rich people who donate 10 billion will get the same treatment as poor people who donate 10000?


    If you think about it with your toes, you should understand that there is no such good thing in the world.


    What''s certain is that even if Xianmen finally keeps its promise and accepts these people like opening the gate, it will take different treatment.


    Some people are not as well treated as pigs and dogs in Xianmen!


    At the same time, Luo Yu also understands why the people in the group, including Liu Qianlin''s father and grandfather, are trying to please Yi Xuan.


    Because the so-called "extraditing person" like Yi Xuan, holding a chicken feather arrow, claims to be able to help those who seek immortality discount and save money, and even go to the immortal gate to seek superior treatment and opportunities, which is naturally the sweet cake in the eyes of those who seek immortality.


    Liu Qianlin saw Luo Yu''s mind and reminded him: "you should be careful. Yi Xuan''s elder brother is the inner disciple of Kunlun fairy mountain. Moreover, he is said to be a very evil genius in the sect."


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "what about the son of the Lord of Kunlun immortal League? This kind of small role, I can shoot dead with backhand! "


    Chai Jun, who was beside this, was very unhappy.


    Yes, they were killed by the young Xia.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, Yi Xuan Leng Bu Ding came from behind, with a sense of banter in his eyes.

 Chapter 1293

    "What are you doing here? Is there no fire for you to bake?"


    For the arrival of Yi Xuan, Liu Qianlin is very unhappy.


    Luo Yu looks at the fire and ignores it.


    "Brother Luo, the wise don''t talk in secret. Let''s be honest with you. In fact, I''m an extradite from the immortal sect. My duty is to guide people in the world to visit the fairyland of Kunlun and cultivate the immortal way to live forever."


    Yi Xuan but active paste up, smile strange smell with Luo Yu said a lot.


    "So?" Luo Yu light way, he said a lot of mystery, unfortunately met the expert.


    "So, if brother Luo wants to go on the road with us, you have to follow the rules." Yi Xuan said seriously.


    "What rules? Do you want to donate money to Xianmen? " Luo Yu is happy.


    "That''s right. This is the rule set by the elder of Xianmen. As the saying goes," before the Buddha knelt down for three thousand years, I didn''t see any compassion from the Buddha''s heart. Don''t let the dust cover the Buddha''s eyes. I didn''t invest in incense money. "After I died, I went to yincao. On the way to huangquan, I also wanted to pay for the money. The great immortals don''t covet our mortal''s money, but the money can show our mortal''s sincerity in seeking immortals..."


    Yi Xuan began to preach incessantly, what extradite a person, the more he looked like a pyramid scheme fraudster.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear all this nonsense. Just tell me how much is it?"


    Luo Yu interrupted coldly.


    Yi Xuan took a deep breath and said angrily, "according to my rules here, you must at least prove that you have more than a billion dollars to be qualified to stay."


    Said, Yi Xuan looked at Liu Qianlin, pointed to the campfires in the mountains, sarcastically said: "of course, if you don''t have such a strong capital, you can also find another job, I know a few friends, only need you to be worth 100000, can accept you, and in the face of you are friends of Lin Lin Lin, I can let them give you a 20% discount."


    "What do you mean? Look down on people? "


    Liu Qianlin is angry. The bastard obviously looks down on Luo Yu. He jokes that Luo Yu is poor and wants to learn to cultivate immortals.


    If it is normal, this kind of clown, Luo Yu slapped dead, but now, Luo Yu has a big thing to do, there is no need to expose his whereabouts for a minion.


    "Do you have a card reader?" With a flick of his finger, he took out a bank card and handed it out coldly.


    Yi Xuan takes the card and finds that it''s the black gold card of Swiss bank. He is surprised. Does this guy really have a fortune of one billion?


    He used his portable tablet computer to check for Luo Yu and found that the overdraft amount of this card exceeded 10 billion.


    "Are you kidding? Swiss bank has allowed personal credit card overdraft to exceed 10 billion yuan. Is there more than 10 billion yuan in his bank account behind the scenes?"


    Yi Xuan is extremely shocked.


    However, after the establishment of Taichu Xiange, Ming Yihan, Mu Qingcheng, Lin Ying and Huo Wanru joined hands to create an international account, which is the special account of Taichu Xiange.


    And then, several women, as well as Mr. Qiao and Jiang Biao, all transferred their cash, bonds, futures and gold reserves to this account. Their assets are more than 100 billion?


    Luo Yu, as the sage of Taichu fairy Pavilion, although he doesn''t care about the money, he has the highest authority to spend all the money in his account at one time.


    Now he wants to overdraw one billion yuan, which is as easy as ordinary people swiping a few hundred yuan.


    "Your personal assets meet my requirements." Yi Xuan eyes with a trace of jealousy, very unwilling to say, and then, like a billion away from the Luo Yu account.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Liu Qianlin''s eyes and hands were quick. She snatched Luo Yu''s card from him and protested sternly: "what do you want to do? Before you see the master of Kunlun immortal gate, do you want to collect money? "


    According to the rules, even if the rich agree to the conditions, they have to wait until they enter the fairyland, and then sign an agreement for the transfer.


    Therefore, this money Yi Xuan cannot take away from Luo Yu in advance.


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    Yi Xuan glared at Liu Qianlin, then turned and left.


    What makes him angry is not only that he missed an opportunity to collect money in advance, but also that Liu Qianlin''s daughter-in-law is nervous about protecting her husband''s wallet.


    "My girl made you angry again?"


    When Yi Xuan returns to his tent, Liu Fusheng and Liu Chengzhi are concerned when they see that he looks ugly.


    "It''s the lousy boy named Luo!" Yi Xuan angrily hums a way, "this kid doesn''t know what origin, card unexpectedly has ten billion huge sum of money."


    "Ten billion dollars!"


    Hearing this, Liu Fusheng and Liu Chengzhi were shocked.


    It''s terrible that a young man in his early twenties can hold 10 billion yuan!


    If we use money to evaluate the young man''s achievements, it will be even more terrible!


    You know, even those rich families, with the full support of the family, may not be able to save so much after 20 years of struggle.


    "Father, this boy is not simple. He told Linlin, do you think it''s possible?"


    After Yi Xuan left, Liu Chengzhi was a little moved.


    After all, even from the perspective of the Liu family in Nanxiang, the ten billion dollar young talents are worthy of their own young ladies.


    "I know what you are thinking. If it was before, I would be worried, but now..."


    Liu Fusheng looks very resourceful. He looks back at Yi Xuan''s tent and says with a smile: "the way of the world has changed. Wealth and power are no longer the first priority. Strength is what everyone pursues. Compared with Yi Xuan''s identity, Luohe is still too young. If he is Luo Xianyu''s younger brother, I will think about it. And if you think about it, our wild girl used to do things out of the house secretly. The man she''s in love with is probably also a thief! "


    "Ha ha, father, don''t take it seriously. I just said it casually. How can this boy be worthy of my daughter?"


    Liu Chengzhi smiles. In fact, he just assumes that he doesn''t really intend to give in.


    After all, Yixuan is not only the second young master of the Yi family, but also the elder brother of Kunlun fairyland.


    This time, both of them were able to get good treatment from Kunlun fairy gate with relatively preferential family property donation, thanks to Yixuan''s behind the scenes activities, which Luohe can''t match.


    As the old man said, who wants to compare Yi Xuan among the young talents in the secular family today, unless this person is Luo Xianyu''s younger brother or elder brother.


    However, public information has shown that Luo Xianyu has no brother.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the crowd continued on their way.


    On the way, two more people joined the team. They were a father and son, and the young man also dealt with Luo Yu.


    Liu Qianlin once told Luo Yu that after she was bitten by a hydra, she was haunted by cold poison and saved by a father and son, who were international bandits. Later, the old man accepted her as an apprentice and wanted to tie her as his daughter-in-law.


    After she escaped, she went into hiding. But last time at the Dongdu medical conference, her elder martial brother Luo Zhi caught her. Fortunately, Luo Yu ran into her and beat Luo Zhi away.


    Now, father and son are back.


    "Apprentice, long time no see!"


    "Younger martial sister, we have found you."


    The father and son of the thief come to say hello to Liu Qianlin. Luo Fu, a famous thief in the world, is full of love in his eyes. He doesn''t put his unhappiness on his face at all. His son Luo Zhi, with a shadow in his eyes, is obviously still worried about what happened last time.


    However, this time, the father and son did not come to arrest Liu Qianlin. The father and son also wanted to seek immortality in Kunlun, and they had already talked about business with Yi Xuan in advance.


    Along the way, Luo Zhi ran up to pester Liu Qianlin and said, "younger martial sister, where is the smelly boy who was with you last time? I want him to regret being born in this world!"


    Last time he was broken by Luo Yu, but now his mouth is full of artificial ceramic teeth. He will never forget the shame and pain.


    Liu Qianlin secretly glanced at Luo Yu beside him and retorted: "if you want to find him, I can tell you later, as long as you don''t pee in your pants."

 Chapter 1294

    After the father and son joined the group, they all speeded up their journey.


    However, the journey of seeking immortality is far and arduous, which is beyond most people''s expectation.


    In a flash, it was more than ten days. After a long journey, we were still circling in the Kunlun Mountains. We never saw any trace of the immortal, let alone the imagined grand and ethereal gate of the fairy palace.


    "These extraditing people, can''t be the partner swindles!"


    Some have begun to suspect.


    At the beginning, everyone came to seek immortality. Knowing that Kunlun fairyland was hidden in the endless Kunlun Mountains, they proposed to send people directly to their destination by helicopter.


    However, this request was unanimously rejected by all the extradited persons.


    The reason is that there is a lack of sincerity to seek immortality. As the old saying goes, it takes three steps to worship and nine steps to kowtow before sincerity can be shown. There are also four Tang monks and disciples who can learn from the Sutra in the West. Monkey Sun somersaults one hundred thousand miles. Tang monk would rather walk and ride than let monkey fly to the West on his back. The reason is that only sincerity can obtain the Sutra.


    At first, we could barely accept this set of statements, but in the twinkling of an eye, so many days have passed, there has been no result at all, so it is inevitable that we begin to doubt it.


    "Is this guy intentionally taking us to spend time in the Kunlun mountains? I feel that this trip is endless."


    Even Liu Qianlin is complaining in Luo Yu''s ear.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the route, but I guess those guys are hiding something from you."


    Luo Yu saw some clues.


    At present, we have already entered the mysterious area of Kunlun Mountains. The surrounding environment is no different. In fact, we have entered the boundary area between the red world and Kunlun fairyland.


    This kind of place, commonly known as the psychedelic state!


    Ordinary people shuttle through the psychedelic world. If they can''t recognize the road, they will eventually go back to the original place. If they can recognize the road, they can find the hidden paradise.


    In the afternoon, all the troupes stopped in a canyon for temporary repair.


    The extraditators of each team are called together by tacit understanding and hold secret meetings.


    When Yi Xuan came to the lower reaches of the river, dozens of extraditing people had been sitting there chatting and teasing each other.


    "Mr. Yi, when you heard about this vote, you slaughtered a big fat sheep again. How can you face down and be afraid that we will rob your gold owner?"


    "Ha ha!"


    See easy Xuan come over, the facial expression is not good-looking, a big bareheaded, take the lead to tease.


    "Bear skin, don''t amuse me, that boy is a prick!"


    Yi Xuan coldly replied that none of these extraditing people is good. For example, the bald man who joked with himself just now is actually the young master of Liaodong bear family.


    The Xiong family in Liaodong is not outstanding in the Chinese family, but its family strength is very terrible. Half of the blood of human and half of the blood of beast flows from the people of Xiong family.


    This bear skin, in particular, is said to have awakened the blood of the earth demon bear in his body. His natural strength is boundless.


    "Mr. Yi, if you think that gold Lord is causing you trouble, I''ll have something to eat. You can give him to me."


    Another man in white, standing by the river with his back to everyone, suddenly turned around and said with a smile.


    The man in white is floating in white, wearing a bun with a jade hairpin. He is as elegant as an ancient scholar.


    "Mr. Tang, you don''t have to do this. Who doesn''t know that in our group of extraditing people, all the gold owners you''ve got are rich."


    Yi Xuan has no good spirit of stare this person one eye.


    This man is the leader of the Tang clan in the middle of Shu. He is honored as the leader of the two evil sects in China together with the only witch Rumeng of the emperor of Miao.


    "We''ve heard that this man has a fortune of 10 billion. Unfortunately, he''s still your rival. Instead of letting you take revenge, we''d better give him to us to make a fortune, right?"


    Under the willow tree, a goblin in a flaming red Qipao, with beautiful eyes and exquisite posture, reveals Yi Xuan''s little secret.


    "Ya Fei, you''ve put an eye on my team."


    Yi Xuan is annoyed. The goblin used to be a disciple of the king of medicine. Later, the old tortoise of the king of medicine was fighting with Luo Xianyu. The remnant was either destroyed by Luo Xianyu or went to different places. But the goblin found his way again and made a comeback. Now he is one of the most popular extraditing people. There are many plutocrats around him.


    "Just like each other." The elegant imperial concubine disapproves of a smile.


    Despite the fact that people gather here and have friendly meetings, in fact, they are competing in private. Sometimes they even want to kill each other for their interests.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. It''s useless. Let''s solve the problem first."


    A one eyed dragon with a mace in his hand, five big and three thick, cheered coldly.


    "The lone wolf boss, how can you solve this problem?"


    The men looked at the one eyed dragon.


    It''s true that there are problems in the team we''re leading now. The gold owners who came to pray for immortality have already started to get upset.


    Some people even want to give up halfway and give back the deposit.


    "Now our living materials are also a problem. We don''t have much food and water left." Another old man sitting on the bluestone basking in the sun, coldly reminds everyone.


    Water is easy to say. In the Kunlun Mountains, there are many refreshing springs flowing down from the snow capped mountains, but food is a big problem.


    With the exhaustion of dry food and canned food, some teams have begun to collect wild fruits and hunt along the way, but this is not a long-term solution.


    "I think we can take a shortcut."


    Mr. Tang interjected coldly.


    "Take a shortcut? Mr. Tang, do you want us to go through the misty forest


    Hearing this, all the extradited people''s faces changed slightly.


    Everyone knows what Mr. Tang means.


    In fact, at present, they can''t specify a specific destination for the gold owners because the elder of Xianmen didn''t tell them the exact location of Kunlun fairyland.


    The elder of Xianmen just gave them a rough map, and then drew a rough area for them on the map, saying that as long as people were taken there, people from Xianmen would come out to meet them.


    At present, we all follow the safe route as the elder Xianmen said. However, in practice, this route is much longer than expected, resulting in the loss of patience of the gold owners. Moreover, there is a shortage of food and water necessary for life support.


    But this route is not the only one.


    In addition, there is a shortcut to take. It is estimated from the map that taking this shortcut can save more than half of the distance.


    However, take this road, you need to go through an unknown fog forest.


    The elders of Xianmen have indicated on the map that the misty forest is a barren land left over from ancient times. There are still monsters and beasts running rampant in it. We don''t recommend you to take risks.


    Now, Mr. Tang has proposed to cross the misty forest. He is too brave.


    "If you go through the fog forest, it means there will be a lot of casualties." Yi Xuan touched his chin and said that the bony old man beside him was actually his elder brother Yi Chen''s servant in the fairyland of Kunlun. Gu Lao once lived in the misty forest and warned him that it was very dangerous there. There were monsters that were comparable to robbing immortals.


    "Isn''t that right? We don''t have enough supplies, we don''t have enough food and water. "


    Mr. Tang gave a cold smile.


    This makes Princess Ya shudder. These guys really want to leave some people in the wilderness.


    "OK, let''s take the road of misty forest."


    Yi Xuan was a little hesitant, but thinking that Liu Qianlin might be fighting with Luo Yu at the moment, he immediately nodded his head.


    "If the boy is taken away by the monster, it''s not bad for me."

 Chapter 1295

    Yi Xuan comes back from the meeting with other extraditing people and says with a smile that he promises to all the people:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to announce the good news that we are going to shorten our journey. We expect to enter fairyland in two days."


    Hearing this, the gold owners in the team were excited.


    "Great!"


    Luo Zhi cheered.


    "Mr. Yi, you have a good skill!"


    Liu Fusheng gave a compliment.


    "OK, let''s go on, but before that, I''ll put the ugly words in the front. The next road will be dangerous. Mr. Gu and I will try our best to ensure everyone''s safety, and everyone should abide by the discipline. If anyone doesn''t listen to me, let the monster be killed, and don''t blame me for being a ghost."


    Yi Xuan waved his hand and ordered him to go on the road. When he said that, he looked at Luo Yu deliberately, full of sarcasm.


    Liu Qianlin walked behind with Luo Yu and said angrily, "cut! Who are you scaring? "


    ¡­¡­


    About half a day later, they came to the entrance of a big forest.


    In the eye is a vast expanse of white, misty trees, like a forest growing in the clouds.


    "The forest looks terrible."


    "Next, the fog is too thick. If there is any beast in it, it will be too dangerous."


    "Beast is OK. There won''t be any monsters in the forest, will there?"


    "Mr. Yi said before that there would be monsters."


    Many people are reluctant to enter the forest.


    "If you don''t want to keep on going, you can quit now. According to the rules, the deposit will not be refunded."


    Yi Xuan is not reluctant, a you love to stay, love to walk attitude.


    Many people hesitated and finally chose to follow him.


    The deposit is the second best. Now we don''t know where we are. The compass and the satellite positioning instrument have been disturbed by the mysterious magnetic field for a long time. If such a person goes home, he may starve to death in the mountains.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Yi Xuan joked and took the lead.


    When people walk into the misty forest, they find that the visibility inside is really low. In order to prevent them from getting lost, Yi Xuan leads everyone with a climbing rope.


    For their own safety, everyone unconsciously moves closer to Yixuan.


    On the other hand, Luo Yu is at the back, only Lu Shenglian, Chai Jun and Liu Qianlin are with him, and the others are far away.


    In fact, the gold owners of the regiment found that Yi Xuan was hostile to Luo Yu these two days. For fear of causing trouble, they virtually isolated Luo Yu.


    "Chengzhi, you go to bring that girl over and ask her not to mix with that boy again, otherwise you will encounter danger and Master Yi will not be able to protect her!"


    Liu Fusheng himself is also a master of martial arts. The strength of Wuzong realm, if it is outside, is not vulgar. But when he comes here, he feels the terrible breath in the forest. It is false to say that he is not afraid.


    "Good!"


    Liu Chengzhi turned around and left. He had wanted to do so for a long time.


    Liu Qianlin came to meet him. Liu Chengzhi said with a straight face: "girl, follow me."


    "I have feet of my own. You don''t have to worry about them."


    Liu Qianlin rolled her eyes and hated her father.


    "This forest is in danger. Even a strong man like your grandfather can''t protect himself. Who will protect you in case of danger later?"


    Liu Chengzhi angry way, said also evil stare eyes Luo Yu, meaning to say, with this weak boy?


    Immediately, Liu Chengzhi advised patiently: "Mr. Yi is a scattered immortal in Yuan Dynasty. The bone elder beside him is more unfathomable. Only by following Mr. Yi can we safely arrive at Kunlun fairyland."


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Liu Qianlin impatient way: "you like to paste that surname Yi''s buttocks, oneself pasted, don''t pull up me!"


    "You smelly girl, you didn''t listen to me, did you?"


    Liu Chengzhi is completely annoyed and raises his hand to slap Liu Qianlin.


    "Fight, how did you kill my mother at the beginning? If you have the guts, kill me too!"


    Liu Qianlin had tears in her eyes and unyielding anger on her face.


    Why is their father daughter relationship so bad? Why she was born in the Liu family of Nanxiang, and was bitten by a hydra at the beginning, she would rather be a female flying thief outside for a hard time than go home. It''s not because the person she hates most is her father.


    At that time, Liu Chengzhi was raising a woman outside. After being knocked down by her mother, she became angry and killed her mother by mistake.


    This matter, Liu Qianlin can never forgive!


    Liu Chengzhi held up his hand and froze for a long time. Finally, he let it down again.


    He really felt guilty about what happened in those years.


    "Boy, I warn you, you''d better stay away from my daughter. Don''t be paranoid!" Liu Chengzhi has no way to take this daughter, but he is fierce to Luo Yu. He puts down a cruel word and leaves in a hurry.


    "Leave the madman alone!"


    Liu Qianlin wiped her eyes and said angrily to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    How can a man like Liu Chengzhi, who thinks he is a great man, get into Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Along the way, Yi Xuan carefully, always alert to the movement around.


    However, something happened.


    "Lo ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, there was a rustle among the bushes nearby, and the sound of a pig snoring was heard.


    "Be careful, everyone. We may have strayed into the territory of monsters."


    Yi Xuan''s face slightly changed and drew out his sword.


    After counting the interest.


    More than a dozen round wild boars, covered with poisonous thorns, sprang out from among the shrubs and rushed towards the team with swift action.


    The crowd trembled with fear.


    "It''s a stinger. Watch out for the stinger on him!"


    Yi Xuan immediately ordered the experts around to intercept.


    "These stinging pigs are just first-class monsters. They can be dealt with by the master of the golden elixir period or the master of Wuzong. Don''t be afraid!"


    Seeing that Liu Fusheng and his son were there, their faces were tense. Gu Lao was smiling and shaking his head. He was just a first-class monster. He scared the world''s great masters into such a shape. The world''s great masters were really weak.


    "I have never dealt with monsters." Liu Fusheng said with a dry smile that monsters and beasts, for mortals, only live in legends.


    "No, there are two stinger pigs heading for my daughter."


    Liu Chengzhi suddenly saw two stinger pigs outflanking from behind, and he couldn''t help worrying about his daughter.


    "Master Yi, Linlin is in danger!"


    Liu Fusheng asks Yi Xuan for help.


    "Linlin has that kid now, and I don''t need to protect her at all." Yi Xuan is not moved, but because Liu Qianlin is in danger at the moment, and her heart gives birth to a trace of pleasure.


    He wants to let the girl suffer a little pain, and then, come back to his side.


    But the next moment, two poison stinging pigs from the rear had not broken into Luo Yu''s ten steps, but they were suddenly torn to pieces by a strong Gang Qi.


    Then, the other stinging pigs, like smelling danger, ran away.


    Everyone in the team looked at each other.


    Liu Fusheng and Liu Chengzhi''s father and son are also big eyed and small eyed. What''s the situation?


    "Gu Lao, do you see who did it?" Yi Xuan corner of the eye smoked to smoke, vacant ask bone old.


    "No... no!" Bone old difficult wriggled under the mouth, for a long time did not sway God, and then, squinting around, low voice way: "around us, there are real strong, be careful."

 Chapter 1296

    After a long journey in the misty forest, in the evening, all the pilgrims set up camp in a place with water.


    "This forest is really dangerous. After half a day, my team broke into three people."


    Bearskin sat on the stone beside the water and licked the blood left on the big knife. He was very angry and scolded.


    "Boss Xiong, you just broke three people. On my side, four brothers and two gold owners died."


    Across the river, Yafei squatted there to wipe the blood on her thighs. She was in a bad mood.


    "Which idiot came up with the bad idea of taking a shortcut through the misty forest?"


    The old lone wolf came over with a mace on his shoulder and kicked off a mountain stone as big as a washbasin.


    "Lone wolf, are you hurt?"


    Bear skin and elegant imperial concubine both look and find that there are three very ferocious claw marks on the wolf''s chest.


    "Lao Tzu''s team had bad luck and met the white tiger."


    The lone wolf boss stormed.


    "White tiger?"


    Princess Ya and bearskin''s face changed slightly. Such a rare and powerful monster can be seen by the wolf boss in the forest. This guy is unlucky enough.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a young white tiger. Otherwise, not only the eight brothers, but also Lao Tzu''s life will have to be dealt with here."


    The lone wolf boss was angry, but also a little lucky for the rest of his life.


    The white tiger is a rare monster in Xiuzhen world. When it is born, it can reach the level of level 3 monster, which is comparable to the level of Wuhuang or Sanxian in Yuan Dynasty. If it is an adult, it can easily surpass level 5.


    The key is that the white tiger is a legacy of the wild beast white tiger, whose strength far exceeds that of the same level monster.


    The white striped tiger that their team encountered on the road today was close to the fourth-order monster, and killed them in a mess. All the eight brothers who followed him died, and four rich owners died.


    Now his team is short of staff, he came here, in fact, is to compromise, with Yafei or xiongpi set up a partner, together with the rest of the gold Lord escorted to the immortal gate.


    "It''s only half a day. Can''t you carry it?"


    At this time, a figure in white came from upstream with a folding fan and a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Tang, you still have the face to make sarcastic remarks here!" The lone wolf boss glared, and the idea of taking a shortcut through the fog forest was put forward by this boy.


    "It''s not the same as we planned."


    Mr. Tang sneers. Although everyone has lost some rich people, it''s just a small profit. When they are on the road, the leaders of each team have formed a tacit understanding. If they are in danger on the road, they will give priority to protect those rich people. As for some small rich people, if necessary, they will give up. Anyway, in the end, Xianmen can''t accept so many disciples.


    Everyone knew what he meant, so bearskin and the lone wolf were silent.


    Only princess Ya was not angry and hummed: "it''s easy for Mr. Tang to say, but in this case, I''m afraid that even ourselves will not be able to leave this dangerous area alive."


    At this time, Yi Xuan also came.


    "Mr. Yi, what''s the situation over there? How many people have you lost?"


    The three of them look at Yixuan together. We all know that there is an old servant of the immortal gate who has a profound way around Yixuan, but that''s all. In addition to the old bone, the experts around Yixuan are all just making up for the number. In danger, few of them can make up for it.


    They are waiting to listen to Yixuan''s joke, but Yixuan is absent-minded, casually replied: "My regiment has no loss today."


    "What? No one in your regiment is dead? "


    Yafei, xiongpi and the lone wolf are very surprised. It''s the young master Tang on the other side who casts incredible eyes.


    Yixuan team, with the weakest comprehensive strength, has been struggling for a long time, but it is the best preserved team.


    Who believes that?


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. There seems to be a super strong man around us." Yi Xuan is impatient to hum a way.


    He also felt strange about this. In the past half a day, their team met no fewer monsters than other teams. There were a few monsters, and even the old man found it difficult.


    However, as long as these monsters dare to sneak attack from behind, they will be killed by an invisible Gang Qi, or scared to flee by the mysterious atmosphere.


    Gu Lao concentrated on observing several times, but he couldn''t find any trace of the person who shot.


    In the end, Gu Lao could only sigh and confirm that he was a real expert in the world. He had a high moral and powerful magic power, which was beyond imagination. Moreover, he didn''t want to reveal the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "How could there be such a thing?"


    After listening to the experience of Yi Xuan, several people show the expression of consternation one after another.


    "Mother, how come there is no peerless master around Laozi''s team


    In particular, the lone wolf was angry and jealous. If an expert appeared around him at that time to help him secretly, his brothers would not have died under the claws of the white tiger.


    "Brother Yi, do you know who is helping you?"


    Mr. Tang came closer and inquired.


    Bearskin, Princess Yafei and lone wolf are also on guard.


    Now we are in a competitive relationship. Around Yixuan''s team, a mysterious strongman suddenly appears to help them secretly, which is not good news for them.


    In case Yi Xuan with the help of this ability of existence, half way to swallow other seek immortal group''s gold Lord, they are busy in vain.


    "I don''t know who that man is, either?" Yi Xuan fidgety way, "I and bone old even each other''s shadow didn''t see, this person each time hand, is a move to solve the monster, and, no hand trace!"


    Hearing this, Mr. Tang became more and more creepy.


    According to Yi Xuan''s description, the way of that man is far above Gu Lao.


    Is it a nine robber immortal? Or is it zundixian?


    "Is it your elder brother Yi Chen who sent to support you?" Yafei tried.


    As we all know, Yi Xuan is able to get along well not because of his ability, but because of his elder brother''s support.


    Yi Chen, the elder brother of Yi Xuan, is the evil genius of Kunlun immortal family. He is respected in the immortal family.


    It is that bone old man who has two plunder immortal''s way, is willing to be Yi Chen''s servant.


    "It''s not my brother''s. my brother didn''t tell me about it."


    Yi Xuan droops his head and loses his way. He also wants to be a member of his own family, so that he can command these guys.


    Unfortunately, it''s not.


    Two points of evidence.


    First, each time the other side secretly makes a move, they refuse to show their real bodies. Obviously, they don''t want to meet him face to face.


    Second, it''s also the most frustrating thing for Yi Xuan. It seems that this outsider didn''t come to protect himself. Several times he was in danger. Gu Lao pretended that he couldn''t help, but the other side ignored him.


    On the contrary, those isolated guys behind, as long as there are monsters near, the master will stop them in time.


    So now he and Gu Lao basically believe that this peerless master must be secretly protecting one of Liu Qianlin, Luohe, Mr. Lu and Chai Jun.

 Chapter 1297

    At night, campfires pile up near the water source.


    At night, all the tents of the group gathered together.


    To be exact, all extraditing people have ordered their own team to camp close to Yixuan''s team.


    As a result, there was a funny scene. The camp of Yixuan was wrapped up in other people''s camp like dumplings, and even had to turn left and right to go to the toilet for a long time.


    "Grass! What do these idiots mean when I am a living Bodhisattva? "


    Yi Xuan goes out of the tent and looks around, breathless.


    "Calm down, young master. These people are not for you."


    Gu Lao stands behind quietly.


    "It''s not for me, is it..."


    Yi Xuan is about to get angry, suddenly stunned.


    "They want to come near me and seek the protection of that mysterious man?" He was staring at Gu Lao.


    "Exactly." Gu Lao nodded gently.


    All the extradition persons are very cunning, and have placed their eyes in other people''s teams.


    Therefore, the specific details of what happened to them during the day have just been fully mastered by all extradited persons.


    Everyone confirmed that there was a peerless expert around their team, so in line with the idea of enjoying the cool under the big tree, they brazenly concentrated here.


    "Grass! These bastards are so unprofitable that they can''t get up early! "


    All of a sudden, he became the backbone of this journey to seek immortals, but Yi Xuan was not happy.


    Up to now, he did not even know the identity of the mysterious expert, which had to be said ironically.


    At this time, Yi Xuan sees Tang Gongzi, Ya Fei, Du Lang and Xiong PI all heading for a humble tent.


    "What are these guys doing there?" Yi Xuan''s eyes are cold. It''s the tent in Luohe. Next to it is the goblin Liu Qianlin and the tent of two servants in Luohe.


    "What do you say?" Gu Lao squints at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the relationship with the leader of the team is not good, Luo Yu''s treatment these days is not satisfactory. Even if they camp at night, it''s someone else who has picked out all the good places, so they can arrange a piece of land for you at will.


    Tonight is no exception.


    Luoyu''s tent is close to the low-lying part of the forest. The terrain is dangerous. It is easy to be attacked by monsters at night, and it is dark and humid.


    But Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    At this time, he was lying in a simple tent, reading a book with a solar flashlight. He heard footsteps approaching, but did not attend the meeting.


    "Young master Luo, are you asleep?"


    A group of people came to Luoyu tent, very polite greetings.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu put on his coat, zipped out the tent and glanced at these people.


    Among these people, Luo Yu certainly saw Ya Fei.


    In fact, Luo Yu met her two days ago.


    At the beginning, Luo Yu killed the king of medicine. He thought that the spirit had a good heart and didn''t provoke himself, so he let her live.


    Later, the goblin went to become a fan, but now he comes here to extradite. It''s also a very interesting thing.


    "It''s presumptuous of us to disturb Mr. Luo''s rest at night."


    Princess Ya was the first to stand up, shaking her chest and smiling.


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush." Luo Yu is impatient, of course, he is not aimed at the goblin, but at all extraditing people.


    "We don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. We''re here to ask Mr. Luo to do us a favor."


    Mr. Tang opened his folding fan and went forward politely with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Luo came out to seek immortality with two old servants alone, and there were other experts on the way to protect him secretly. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qianlin heard the movement, stretched out from the tent, heard these people''s words, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Peerless experts secretly protect?


    There''s no such person!


    In other words, the people you guys are looking for are far away and near.


    Of course, this secret, killed her will not leak, two hands akimbo beside watching jokes.


    "What if there is, what if there is no?"


    Luo Yu responded coldly.


    Young master Tang, Princess ya, lone wolf and bearskin looked at each other.


    In their opinion, Luo Yu''s words are equivalent to three hundred taels of silver here. In a disguised form, he admitted that he was the little master protected by the peerless master.


    It''s not surprising that everyone focuses on Luo Yu.


    After searching for information, we have narrowed the scope of this little master to Luohe, Liu Qianlin, Mr. Lu and Chai Jun.


    First of all, Chai Jun and Mr. Lu are servants of Luohe.


    Secondly, Liu Qianlin is the rebellious daughter of the Liu family in Nanxiang. She has been worshipped by the thief. Now her master, father and grandfather have to see Yi Xuan''s face, which means that there should be no one behind her.


    Finally, Luo river.


    The origin of this man is mysterious. He can easily take out a black gold card with an overdraft of 10 billion yuan, and the two servants around him know that his cultivation is not shallow.


    So, he didn''t run.


    "Mr. Luo, don''t be nervous. We have no malice."


    The lone wolf showed a wry smile and said, "we just want to invite Mr. Luo to introduce us. Let''s meet this senior."


    Now his team has basically collapsed, so no one needs help more urgently than him.


    In fact, other extraditing persons have the same mentality.


    After we found out that the mysterious master had little to do with Yi Xuan, we began to attract him. In other words, even if we can''t get him, we should at least make a good impression that the well on the road doesn''t break the river.


    "Leave me alone!"


    How can Luo Yu deal with the hypocrisy of these people? With a cold hum, he went back to the tent.


    All the people looked at each other and were dumbfounded.


    "The little master is very angry."


    The lone wolf said with an embarrassed smile.


    However, even if we are dissatisfied with Luo Yu''s indifferent attitude, we will not be more serious.


    After all, there''s a mysterious expert behind the family''s back. It''s not worth your while to make trouble for such a small matter.


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Luo cares, we won''t disturb you. I''ll leave you!"


    Mr. Tang took the folding fan, clasped his fist and left.


    "Farewell, young master Luo."


    The others, too, had to leave bitterly.


    Princess Ya looked at the shadow in the tent, stopped for a while and walked away.


    Came to the river, an old man in a cloak came up, respectfully said: "Miss Yafei, are you ok?"


    He just saw Miss Yafei come over in a trance.


    "Nothing. I just saw the young master of Luohe, and I couldn''t help thinking of an old friend."


    Princess Ya shakes her head and looks at the starry sky with bright eyes, a little melancholy and sadness.


    The old man was silent.


    He knew who miss Yafei was referring to.


    That person''s surname is Luo, and now in China, he is the dragon and phoenix of Lingyun.


    After the fall of the king of medicine, Miss Yafei returned to the clan alone. Since then, Miss Yafei has actively participated in the affairs of the clan. In just one year, she has gained the trust of the clan leader. Now her status is higher than that of the disciple who was the king of medicine.


    However, Miss Yafei was still unhappy.


    He often saw Miss Yafei dejected by herself.


    "Dilao, go and have a rest. Let me be alone for a while."


    Yafei''s faint voice.


    "Miss Yafei also had an early rest. I''ll leave." The old man turned away.


    After the person leaves, elegant imperial concubine hand pestles fragrant cheek, bright eye is staring at beating bonfire, absent-minded.


    "I try so hard to surpass you one day, but in the end, I feel more and more far away from you. Mr. Luo, now you and I are far apart. Do you still remember me? Maybe you forgot me earlier..."

 Chapter 1298

    Princess Yafei sat alone by the river in a daze. After a day''s running, she was a little sleepy, so she lay on her knees and was sleepy.


    In front of the bonfire burning for a while, no new wood to add, burning only a pile of ashes.


    The night wind gradually cold, lost the fire temperature of baking, elegant imperial concubine curled up delicate body, slightly shivering.


    In her sleep, she dreamed of a man coming from behind, taking off his coat and gently putting it on her body.


    "Master Luo!"


    Princess Ya wakes up in her joyful dream, but when she looks back, it''s all black and quiet at night. There is no one behind her, and there is no other''s clothes on her.


    "It turned out to be just a dream."


    Elegant imperial concubine Qi Qi sneers at oneself, in the heart bitter astringent, stand up to prepare to return to camp to sleep.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came.


    She suddenly turned around again, and suddenly saw a pair of green eyes beating in the dark woods.


    "This... What kind of monster is this?"


    Yafei beat up.


    "Roar!"


    The next second, the roar broke out, and the monsters with green eyes rushed out of the woods.


    In the faint moonlight, Yafei clearly saw a walking corpse with teeth and claws, and all of them were mummies.


    "Ghost!"


    Princess Ya was so scared that she ran away.


    "Ho ~ ~", "Ho ~ ~", "Ho ~ ~"


    In an instant, the terrible sounds around the camp were heard.


    "No, we are surrounded by ghosts!"


    "Where do so many ghosts come from?"


    Everyone was in a mess, many people woke up in their sleep, and then saw the monsters outside the tent, trembling with fear.


    And all the extraditing people rushed out with the experts for the first time, and finally found out that the camp was attacked by a group of ghouls.


    Corpse ghost is the monster that the soul is trapped in the corpse and can''t extricate itself after a sudden death.


    "Corpses and ghosts are both corpses and ghosts. They have both the power of zombies and the evil spirit of fierce ghosts. They are very difficult to deal with. Please be careful and guard your positions


    All extraditing people are in full swing to protect their rich owners.


    "Ghost corpses are very rare. There must be some forbidden area near here."


    Someone shivered.


    Ghost corpses are rare. They are usually hidden in tombs.


    This kind of place is called Shijia forbidden area in Xuanmen.


    In all the forbidden areas of the corpse family, there will be a terrible demon. After being slaughtered by the demon, these ghosts seal their souls in the corpses and become the walking corpses.


    "Help


    On the other hand, Princess ya, as the first living person to be caught by the ghost group, was also very unlucky to be chased by more than a dozen ghost.


    Her specialty is alchemy. Although she knows a little magic, she can''t beat these ghosts in the misty forest after trying it just now.


    Seeing that there was no place to go, she ran to Luoyu''s tent.


    At this time, there was chaos everywhere. The experts in her team, as well as the old man just now, were also looking for her everywhere.


    "Isn''t this princess Yafei?"


    "By virtue of his beauty, the goblin has a lot of rich people around him. He usually doesn''t look at us little characters!"


    "She seems to be separated from her own people now, and is being pursued by more than a dozen corpses. Shall we go and pull her?"


    "Pull a hair, unless this goblin is willing to accompany me to sleep one night, otherwise, why should I work for her?"


    Nearby are other extradition experts. When they see her running around, they don''t lend a helping hand. Instead, they are watching.


    The elegant imperial concubine listens to those people''s sarcasm, is also the gas straight gnash teeth.


    At the moment, she has been forced to the edge of the camp. If she retreats, she can only hide in the dark woods, which will only die faster.


    "What to do, there''s no way?"


    There was a tent with a light on next to it. She instinctively went up and put her back to other people''s tent.


    Luo Yu lives in this tent. He is still reading.


    There was a mess outside. Many people were busy running for their lives. Only Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, and he didn''t want to pay attention to the lives of those people.


    But Luo Yu didn''t expect that the goblin would run to himself to escape.


    "Forget it. Let''s have a meeting."


    Seeing the legs of the goblin trembling outside, Luo Yu sighed.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Outside, more than a dozen ghosts swarmed up, as if the wolves had locked an antelope and rushed to tear up Yafei.


    Yafei wants to run for her life, but she accidentally trips over a pebble.


    "It''s over!" She turned over and her eyes widened.


    WOW~~


    Suddenly, the invisible vigorous Qi suddenly condensed in the air, and then a tear, the more than a dozen fierce ghosts, like a chicken, were torn to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Yafei was stunned.


    Those high-ranking people who are watching around are also silly.


    "It''s the mysterious master!"


    "The mysterious master has done it again!"


    This group of experts immediately excited.


    They noticed that it was Luo Yu''s tent, and just now all the extraditing people had told us that the little master had an extraordinary origin and was protected by a peerless expert. It was true.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Princess Ya immediately returned to her senses and quickly gave thanks all around.


    But there was only a cold wind in the air, and there was no figure. What voice responded to her, as if she was talking to herself.


    "Miss Yafei!"


    At this time, Dilao with a group of experts came to see her peace, a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for your help." After knowing the situation, di Lao also rushed forward and bowed to the night.


    However, there is still no movement.


    It embarrassed Dillard.


    As a matter of fact, he was so profound that he didn''t realize where this mysterious master was hiding. He was totally blind and appreciated others.


    Seeing that the real man didn''t show his face, Dilao had to turn around and smile at the tent of Luoyu: "thank you, Mr. Luohe."


    "Come on, take her back. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do at night."


    In the tent, Luo Yu''s impatient voice came out.


    Dilao had to take Princess Ya and leave.


    Before leaving, Princess Ya couldn''t help looking back at the tent. The shadow in the tent and the voice just now made her feel familiar.


    In the next hour, Yi Xuan cooperates with Mr. Tang, bearskin and lone wolf, and finally eliminates the ghosts in the night attack camp.


    But it''s not over yet.


    When we immediately cleaned up the scene, we found that these ghosts had the same magical pattern on their foreheads, which was obviously controlled by a demon.


    "These ghosts come to us without a word. Is their nest near here?"


    The lone wolf was very worried.


    He lost another rich man in the commotion.


    "I remember that before dark, we passed a place where bones were buried. There seemed to be a lot of bones exposed in the wilderness. At that time, I vaguely heard the breath of terror underground."


    Yi Xuan suddenly think of this, make people back hair cool.


    "How about... Let''s go back and check again?" Bearskin looked at the crowd with a stiff expression.

 Chapter 1299

    "Back to the place where the bones were buried?"


    When they heard bearskin''s words, they gasped.


    Although the idea of boss Xiong is creepy, if you think about it carefully, you have no choice.


    Just now that wave of ghost night attack, came suddenly, the cause is still unclear.


    Moreover, if the burial place is nearby, who knows if there will be a second wave of monsters at night?


    Instead of waiting to die, we should take the initiative to find out the situation.


    But it also means taking a big risk!


    So, for a moment, some people agreed, some people opposed.


    "If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go anyway."


    Princess Ya rolled her eyes with lingering fear. If it hadn''t been for the peerless master behind Luohe, she would have died now.


    I''m going to trace the origin of these ghouls. Don''t you want to die?


    "We can also gather people now and keep on going!"


    Some people take it for granted to put forward the strategy of escaping.


    "No way!"


    Although Yafei didn''t want to explore the buried place, she was even more opposed to this idea.


    "At night, monsters are more active and haunted. It''s too dangerous to walk through the forest," she reminded


    "When the time comes, the ghost will be attacked again." Master Tang nodded.


    Now we are here to camp, at least to establish a defensive line, in order to remain unchanged.


    "Do you want to explore the ghost''s nest?" The lone wolf said impatiently.


    "Since everyone is as timid as a mouse, forget it. Go back to the camp and pray for your own happiness." Mr. Tang looked at the crowd and said coldly.


    So we broke up in a bad mood.


    They were discussing next to Luoyu''s tent. Luoyu was not deaf, so he heard it clearly.


    What''s more, Luo Yu knows that these guys deliberately come here to discuss their solutions. They just want to seduce the so-called mysterious talents behind their scenes to help them solve the crisis.


    How ridiculous!


    Luo Yu doesn''t pay attention to it, but Luo Yu understands that the group of people say that they are in peace and self-discipline. In fact, they have made a crooked idea about the ghost''s nest, because there are treasures luring them there.


    After the gang broke up, Yafei also returned to her tent.


    She is about to zip up to sleep, suddenly, di Lao came up: "Miss, take a step to talk."


    She was taken to a place where there was no one around by Dilao.


    "What do you want to say, Dillard?" Princess Yafei is strange.


    "Miss, do you know why those people just wanted to explore the ghost''s nest?" Dillard plays with taste.


    "I just want to get rid of worries." Yafei said without thinking.


    "No, no!"


    Di Lao smilingly shook his head, "it''s just polite words."


    In a moment, Dilao palmed a pool and showed the magical patterns on the foreheads of the corpses. He solemnly said, "if I''m not wrong, this magical pattern should be gathered by a corpse demon of a thousand years old. According to legend, every corpse demon of more than a hundred years old has exotic treasures in its tombs."


    "What strange treasure?" Princess Ya is very curious, corpse demon becomes essence, what treasure can be made?


    "Yin yuan spirit!" "Those old corpses in the secular world will gather evil spirit on the lid of their coffins to cultivate coffin fungus. This is a forest of monsters. Everyone who dies here is a monk. This kind of corpse devil is no longer satisfied with the low-level treasure of coffin fungus. He will use half of his cultivation to warm up an ice soul coagulated by the extreme Yin energy. If he is successful in the future, With this Yin yuan soul, a corpse can be made into a corpse immortal! "


    "So it is."


    The elegant imperial concubine suddenly realizes, teases a way: "originally those guys are killing a person''s idea."


    "Miss Yafei, that''s not an ordinary dead person."


    Dilao corrected: "judging from the smell of demonic patterns, the masters who enslaved these ghosts must have been corpse demons for more than a thousand years. Moreover, their Taoism was not low during their lifetime. The Yin yuan spirit they raised at least contains Taoism for more than a thousand years. If anyone can get it, they can steal it!"


    Yafei looked at Dilao with fiery eyes and squinted: "Dilao, aren''t you also moved?"


    Dilao grinned bitterly: "what I cultivate is pure Yang fire, which is against Yin yuan spirit. I have no happiness at all. But miss Yafei, if you cultivate pure Yin Fire, it''s a match made in heaven. If you can get this Yin yuan spirit, the pure Yin Fire in your body will rise greatly. In a short time, you will be able to cultivate to the realm of Dan emperor. In the future, you will become a generation of Dan Zun and sit on the same level with naluo Xianyu, They are not extravagant hopes! "


    "Can I really catch up with him when I get this Yin yuan soul?"


    Yafei didn''t care at first. When she heard Di Lao''s words, she was immediately moved.


    She knew that if she wanted to catch up with someone by force, she had little hope. Only her alchemy, which she was good at, had some hope.


    But this hope is also extremely slim.


    Because someone is young, it''s Dan Zun.


    "In fact, even if there is a thousand year old corpse demon in the corpse grave, it is probably in deep sleep. The corpse demon''s cultivation is different from that of a monk. Most of the time is spent in a dead state, so we go here, as long as we are careful, we may not disturb the corpse demon."


    Dilao touched his beard. "The problem now is that I''m not the only one who can understand the magic pattern. The masters behind those people, Mr. Tang, must be persuading his young master to take action now. There will be a fierce fight here!"


    "Then we have to hurry." Princess Ya can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, a mound two miles away from the water source is dead.


    There are white bones all around, including the bones of both monsters and human beings. A large number of broken swords are buried in the soil.


    Gaga~~


    Next to the withered old locust tree, there are a few crows, making creepy calls in the dark.


    Now the moon is hanging high in the sky. In the woods, a group of people are trying to find their way through the moonlight.


    "The moon is very round tonight, the moon is shining, the ancient corpse should not come out easily, we get the Yin yuan soul, and we will withdraw immediately!"


    "Once the ancient corpses smell popularity, they may break the ground at any time. Don''t delay."


    "I understand!"


    Along the way, Mr. Tang, Mr. Yi Xuan, Mr. Xiong PI and Mr. Du Lang are discussing the details of their actions, and dare not be careless.


    Before, people gathered to discuss the reasons why they came here to investigate the ghostly attack. They had a negative attitude. In fact, they didn''t intend to bring too many people.


    Because there is a treasure that makes them very excited.


    "Here it is, it should be here!"


    A few people came out of the forest and stood on the loess slope, overlooking the mound below.


    "I said that you are very cunning. You are stealing treasures from everyone."


    Several people are about to take action. Suddenly, a woman''s voice comes from behind, which makes the nervous four people startled.


    It was Yafei who came. Tang turned to look at her and said, "Miss Yafei, aren''t you coming?"

 Chapter 1300

    In the face of Tang childe''s ridicule, Yafei said: "for the sake of safety, I have to come to see what''s famous here."


    The four of them sneer at each other. The demon is shrewd and covets the spirit of Yin yuan.


    Everyone knew it and stepped back in silence.


    They are a group of extraditing people with delicate status. Naturally, they will not go out in person when they break into a dangerous place to rob the treasure.


    "Bone, please."


    Yi Xuan looks at Gu Lao with fiery eyes, hoping that the latter can get Yin yuan soul back for him.


    Young master Tang and others also ask the strong people around them to do the work for them.


    "Dilao, are you sure?"


    Yafei naturally has no ability to deal with the muddy water, so all her hopes lie in Dilao.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yafei. I will do my best!" Di Laofu must smile.


    Then, the five old men, with some experts, jumped down the loess slope and went straight to the mound. The five extradited young masters stayed at a high place to watch.


    "Didn''t that young master Luo come?"


    While waiting, Mr. Tang glanced back.


    Bearskin, lone wolf and Yixuan are all curious.


    Although we don''t know how strong the mysterious master behind the Luohe River is, from the daytime performance, the mysterious master will never be weaker than the capable people around them.


    "We didn''t meet him on the way here."


    Princess Ya shook her head and looked suspicious.


    In her opinion, the mysterious strong man behind Luohe had killed more than a dozen corpses without much effort. There was no reason why he didn''t come to rob the Yin yuan spirit.


    "It''s just right not to come, otherwise, when the time comes, the master behind him suddenly jumps out and wants to swallow the spirit of yin and yuan, aren''t we very embarrassed?"


    Bearskin laughs. In fact, everyone''s attitude towards Luohe is very contradictory. On the one hand, they want to make friends, on the other hand, they are on guard.


    "Don''t be so absolute. It''s not sure whether there are mysterious talents behind the boy!"


    Yi Xuan sneers. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels strange about it. Everyone, including himself, suspects that there is a mysterious strong man protecting Luohe secretly, but no one has seen any shadow of the mysterious strong man.


    "Maybe it''s just a false alarm." Bearskin is clearly starting to suspect.


    "Some masters, though not strong in their own strength, can show their incredible destructive power with exotic treasures!" Mr. Tang began to smile meaningfully.


    "Yibao?"


    Yi Xuan, bear skin, lone wolf three eyes, fiery up.


    "It''s quite possible!" Only wolf excited way.


    "Why didn''t we think of that before?" Bearskin is thoughtful.


    "Most of this boy is just relying on a treasure, bluffing and pretending to be powerful!" Yi Xuan spits hard. It seems that this result is easier for him to accept.


    Just because he suspected that there might be a mysterious strongman behind Luohe, he had to put away his hostility to this man for the time being, and wanted to go to the immortal gate to deal with this man with the help of his elder brother.


    "I say you can be so serious even if you don''t have any evidence. What if there are really experts behind you?"


    Princess Ya looks at the enthusiasm of the four people''s discussion, and has evil thoughts about Luohe. She can''t help rolling her eyes and sneering.


    What do these guys mean? They want to kill more people?


    No matter who is behind the scenes or who has a strange treasure, Luohe has saved her life before, but Yafei will not be helpless.


    "We''re just talking about it. What are you excited about? Do you have a crush on this boy?" Yi Xuan sneers.


    Hoo~~


    A gust of cold wind blowing, blowing five people everywhere cold.


    "No, dark clouds cover the moon!"


    Mr. Tang pointed to the sky. At this time, a dark cloud happened to float over their heads.


    "Dark clouds cover the moon. Will the ancient corpse come out?" The lone wolf was worried.


    His voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Roar~~


    Suddenly, a fierce voice burst out from the earth below.


    Then, hundreds of ghosts, skeletons and soldiers broke out from the earth below.


    At the same time, a red mist, shrouded around.


    In the middle of that, there is a terrible smell that makes no one''s scalp numb.


    "No! The corpse devil is startled


    "Get out of here!"


    Among the caves under the mound, the shadows of people fled in a panic.


    It''s Mr. Gu and Mr. di.


    Before, when they went down, they found that there were many caves in the earth like pangolins, so they went down to look for Yin yuan spirit.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    In the chaos, some people didn''t escape in time, so a moment later, a series of shrill screams came from below.


    Poop, poop!


    After being familiar with it, those underground caves erupted blood columns, and the flowing blood water dyed the Loess red.


    Then there was no sound in the cave.


    No one in the Tang Dynasty looked at each other and shuddered.


    As we all know, the people who have not yet escaped have already died in it.


    If you look at the people like Gu Lao and di Lao, they are in a mess. Moreover, the number of them has dropped sharply. There are dozens of people who went in before, but less than half of them escaped.


    "Young master, the corpse devil has been disturbed. It seems that he can''t get the Yin yuan soul. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s withdraw."


    Bone old standing below, Chong Yi Xuan boxing.


    Yi Xuan''s eyes twinkle and he is very unwilling.


    He also wants to get this Yin yuan soul, give up the thousand years of Taoism, achieve a great cause in the immortal gate, and catch up with his brother Yi Chen.


    Now it''s all gone.


    Mr. Tang is also hesitating.


    "Dilao, let''s go. We don''t want that!"


    Only Yafei loves Dilao and doesn''t want the latter to take his life for him.


    But it''s too late.


    Boom!


    The next second, the sand in the mound burst out like a spring. A black shadow with black skin, silver armor and long gun flew out of the soil.


    The black shadow was burning with blood in its pupils, and its black air was rolling, just like a ghost general.


    "It''s a silver body!"


    Gu Lao and di Lao, the strong men, turned pale.


    This corpse demon looks like a great general who used to guard the mountain in Xianmen. I''m afraid he had a good way in life. After he died, he drew a dungeon here, imprisoned the ghosts and the walking dead in the forest, and became the owner of the corpse tomb.


    Now the strength of the corpse demon is not lower than that of a five robber immortal. No one here is sure to surrender.


    "Kill


    The next moment, the sound of killing came from the mouth of the silver armour corpse. The ghost and skeleton soldiers seemed to have received the king''s order and rushed up with the silver armour corpse fiercely.


    Gu Lao, di Lao and others have no choice but to rush up to resist.


    But with only half a pillar of incense, they were unable to resist. The victims were scattered and destroyed a large number of people.


    "Young master, this corpse has powerful magic power. It''s hard for the old servant to resist. Go away quickly!"


    Bone old hair, blunt easy Xuan shout.


    "Old bone... Be careful yourself."


    Yi Xuan hesitates and turns to leave.


    In Yi Xuan''s eyes, his life is much more expensive than that of Gu Lao Jin, who is just a servant accepted by his brother.


    The same is true of Tang Gongzi, Xiong PI, Du Lang and others.


    In fact, their respective strength is not weak, but at the moment in the face of the appalling scene, they have no heart beat down to work hard with the strong people around them.


    "Dilao, come up quickly!" Only princess Ya was still standing there, looking at Dilao who was surrounded by the dead.


    "Go away, miss. Don''t worry about me. Go away!" At this time, Dilao was already all over the body, and he couldn''t support himself in the undead array.


    "Dilao, I can''t leave you!"


    Yafei bit the silver teeth, took out a soft sword from Liu''s waist, and rushed down resolutely.


    With her strength, it''s obviously useless. After rushing down, she soon fell into a desperate situation.


    "Miss, I''ve implicated you." Dilao tried his best to kill her with a bitter smile.


    "No wonder we are greedy." Princess Ya laughs miserably. In fact, if she didn''t want to catch up with someone, she would not have come here tonight.


    At this time, a cold figure quietly appeared on the slope, carrying hands to come.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. It''s ridiculous that you want to take away people''s Yin and Yuan spirit with your ability."


    Hearing this indifferent and contemptuous laughter, Tang Gongzi, Yi Xuan, Xiong PI and Du Lang, who were ready to flee, could not help but turn back.


    "It''s him!"


    A few people are very surprised, this Luohe childe, after all, still came.


    The next moment, they saw an extremely frightening scene.


    Bang!


    The silver armor corpse, who was killing everywhere in the mound, was suddenly burst into pieces by countless rays of light.


    "Do you see who did it?"


    Tang Gongzi looks at Yi Xuan, Xiong PI and Du Lang in horror.


    "No... I didn''t see clearly!" Yixuan, bearskin and lone wolf shiver and shake their heads.

 Chapter 1301

    That''s the hell.


    The powerful and ferocious silver armour corpse was killed in seconds right under their eyes, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the person who shot it.


    The silver armour corpse was destroyed. Gu Lao and di Lao were also relieved. They took the opportunity to fight back and killed the dead in the earth.


    Then, these old people, who were still in shock, turned around and looked around in a daze, bowing to the air and being grateful.


    "Thank you, master!"


    As expected, no one responded to them.


    Then, a blue and bright ice soul flew out of the cave and passed in front of these old guys.


    "Gulu ~ ~" and "Gulu ~ ~"


    A group of old men were swallowing and looking straight.


    "Yin yuan spirit!"


    There was a tremor in someone''s throat, ready to move, trying to reach for it.


    But in the end, everyone restrained himself and watched Yin yuan''s spirit float to Luo Yu like a carrier pigeon, and Luo Yu raised his hand to catch it.


    "Yin yuan''s soul was obtained by this boy!"


    Behind Luo Yu, Tang Gongzi, Yi Xuan and others suddenly change color and are very unwilling.


    If they were not afraid of the mysterious master hiding behind Luo Yu, they would like to rush to rob him.


    This Yin yuan soul, but contains a thousand years of Road ah!


    "Thank you for saving my life, young master Luo!"


    When the crowd was numb and red eyed, Princess Ya rushed to the bottom of the slope, raised her head and bowed to Luo Yu.


    "I''m not so free. I came to save you in the evening. I just came to get what I want."


    Luo Yu gives her a cold glance, turns around and leaves.


    Yafei''s face turned red and she looked down. When she looked up again, she was gone, and her heart was a bit lost.


    "Miss Yafei, fortunately, the young master of Luohe arrived in time. If it wasn''t for the master behind him who subdued the silver armor corpse, we would be doomed tonight."


    Di Lao ran over and sighed with lingering fear.


    "Dilao, do you believe in the truth that there is a peerless expert behind master Luo to protect him secretly?" Princess Ya looked at him strangely.


    "There must be!" Di Lao Leng Leng, and then vowed to nod.


    He understood what Miss Yafei meant.


    At first, Dilao also suspected that the person was Luohe himself.


    But when I think about it carefully, I don''t think it''s possible.


    First of all, this young man is too young. If he is young, he will have such unfathomable Taoism. How can these old people who have practiced for hundreds of years live?


    Moreover, although every time the mysterious master makes a move, it is accompanied by the appearance of Mr. Luohe, but no one can see that it is Mr. Luohe himself.


    On the other hand, people like Mr. Tang are obviously suspicious.


    "Did any of you see Luohe''s hand just now?" Mr. Tang asked them in a low voice.


    They all shook their heads after thinking about it for a long time.


    "Mr. Tang, what do you think? This guy is just a softie. If he had such strength, he would have been proud of himself in front of us. Can he keep such a low profile?"


    Yi Xuan retorts excitedly, this person is his rival now, no matter what, he won''t believe that his rival will be an old monster with high morality.


    "You can''t just look at the surface." Don''t you think Luo Xianyu is just in his early twenties? However, even the yanhuangtian group, the magnificent seven robber immortal and the immortal Lu Bu are not his opponents. "


    "So what?"


    Yi Xuan sneered, "how many Luo Xianyu can there be in the world? What''s more, even if it''s Luo Xianyu, who can guarantee that it''s his real skill? If not, Luo Xianyu''s prestige today depends on some secret treasures. "


    "Yi Xuan, you want to say that only the immortals like your elder brother Yi Chen are the real materials, right?" Bearskin saw the boy''s mind.


    "That''s what it is!" Yi Xuan said with a proud smile.


    "In fact, it''s just a trial to see whether Luohe is making his own move or whether there are other experts behind him."


    Master Tang is very deep in the city. He is still entangled in the question just now. His smile is thought-provoking.


    Bearskin and lone wolf also laughed playfully.


    That''s right. If you want to know the real ability of Luohe, as long as someone has gone to him, it''s clear.


    But the question is, who dares to be the Challenger?


    If there is an expert behind someone else''s back, you can see the end just now. Even the horrible silver armor corpse of morwick was killed in seconds.


    Even to say the least, if Luohe really does it by itself, it''s the real skill of others. If you see through the secrets of others, can they still let you live?


    Therefore, Mr. Tang''s idea can only be said in his mouth.


    Unless some fool is tired of living.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Tang?" Feel Tang childe''s eyes toward oneself cast, easy Xuan immediately very angry.


    "It''s no fun. Let''s go back for nothing tonight."


    Tang childe noncommittal smile, Yi Xuan this boy, is clearly counsellor, still there to cover up.


    ¡­¡­


    The corpse demons in the land of burying bones were destroyed by Luo Yu. The camp spent the night peacefully.


    Luo Yu didn''t expect to capture a thousand year old Yin yuan spirit here.


    He was not stingy. He was refined that night, and Daoxing stepped into Heyuan realm in the period of crossing the calamity.


    "This life, so soon to Heyuan realm."


    Luo Yu still covered his breath and sighed.


    After Heyuan, there will be three disasters and nine disasters.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Yu is a sage of the way of heaven. He is immortal in all kinds of calamities.


    In short, Luo Yu is different from ordinary friars. He doesn''t have three calamities. After he joins the Yuan Dynasty, he can be robbed directly.


    This is the most important level in the life of ordinary people who cultivate immortals.


    Although Luo Yu can''t survive the robbery, how and when to survive the robbery need to be carefully considered.


    "Ordinary friars are cautious and cautious in order to get through the robberies smoothly. They usually go through the robberies one by one, but I don''t have to worry about the calamities. I don''t have to worry about the nine robberies together!"


    Luo Yu is thinking, preparing to cross the nine robberies together.


    And that''s not enough.


    "The last natural calamity that the ordinary cultivator went through is nothing more than nine times of thunder prison. It''s not very good for my immortal body. I need to think of another way!"


    For those who practice immortality, crossing the sky is not only destruction, but also rebirth. The more terrible the sufferings, the more brilliant the rebirth.


    Others are afraid of the ferocity of the disaster. Now, Luo Yu is worried that his disaster is not powerful enough and is trying to increase its power.


    Lying in the tent, Luo Yu quietly releases the sprout of chaos green lotus and holds it in his hand. He thinks that he called chaos fairy to rob Lu Bu''s thousand evil bodies that day. In fact, he has a direction. "Maybe we can rob together..."


    Before I knew it, it was already dawn.


    There are a lot of people out there.


    "Mr. Luohe, we should be on our way."

 Chapter 1302

    At dawn, all the pilgrims continued on their way.


    After last night''s ups and downs, the number of many teams continues to drop sharply, and some teams are almost empty.


    On the contrary, Luoyu has become lively here.


    "Good morning, young master Luo!"


    "Last night, thanks to master Luo... The master behind us, we could spend the night safely."


    "Where is master Luo from in China? Do you have a wife at home?"


    Many rich people come to chat him up and try to make up with him.


    In Yixuan''s team, the people who isolated Luoyu these two days wandered around with a complex look, and they were very regretful to follow Yixuan''s rhythm.


    After a whole day yesterday, the story about the secret protection of a peerless man hidden by the Luohe River has spread all over the group.


    Now we all know one thing. The last part of the next journey is very dangerous, and you may lose your life at any time. Even the strong people around the extradition people can''t protect you. Only Mr. Luo is a safe harbor.


    "You''re the star of the circle now."


    Liu Qianlin joked that now everyone wants to come to Luoyu to seek protection. If Luoyu receives money, he will certainly get a lot of money from these rich people.


    And there''s one irony.


    Even her powerful father and grandfather secretly came to her in the morning, hoping that she would say a few words in front of Luo Yu, and eliminate the bad feelings between them.


    Liu Qianlin understands the thoughts of the two old men. They just want to flatter the so-called mysterious master behind Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal. He has seen a lot of such things.


    "Mr. Luo, I''ll discuss something with you."


    At noon, everyone is busy cooking to fill their stomachs, but with five or six extradition people, the lone wolf boss mysteriously comes to find Luo Yu.


    These extraditing people all seem to have one virtue, that is to be down in the dumps.


    After entering the misty forest, their group of seeking immortals had suffered a lot and was unable to complete the task alone, so they chose to support each other and keep warm. At the same time, they were also wary of being swallowed by the group of seeking immortals.


    The lone wolf became the temporary leader of their small circle.


    But now, the lone wolf comes with us. He intentionally gives the position of the leader to Luo Yu.


    "Mr. Luo has both talent and appearance. He is low-key and calm. He is most suitable for our business."


    The lone wolf boss is smiling and praises Luo Yu to the sky. He secretly pays attention to Luo Yu''s reaction.


    "I''m sure I won''t treat Mr. Luo badly afterwards. We all agreed to give Mr. Luo 30% of the profits afterwards."


    An elderly extradite, smiling.


    "I''m not interested."


    Luo Yu didn''t have the spare time, so he refused coldly on the spot.


    What''s more, Luo Yu can''t see that the lone wolf boss doesn''t really want to give up this seat.


    If he joins the gang, he can only become the leader of the alliance in name, and the lone wolf will firmly control the initiative in private, and even bite himself all the time.


    Although Luo Yu is fearless, he is really not interested.


    This time, he just came to rescue Zixuan. He didn''t want to make a fortune.


    "Mr. Luo, if you think 30% is too little, you can also say your ideal conditions!" The lone wolf boss was very keen, with a trace of pleading in his tone.


    He really doesn''t want to delegate power easily.


    But he is also in urgent need of Luo Yu.


    After entering the misty forest, with the attack of monsters, the loss situation of each team is different. Although the wind is flat and the waves are still, in fact, they are facing the crisis of reshuffle.


    It can be predicted that in the final stage, some big groups, such as Mr. Tang, will attack coldly and annex small groups.


    In addition, they are just a small group of people in this big operation, and there are several groups of people who are seeking immortals in the future.


    "I repeat, I''m not interested. I''ll be out of my sight now!"


    Luo Yu''s voice came down coldly.


    "Well, don''t disturb Mr. Luo''s dinner."


    The only wolf boss raised his hand, and immediately had to go away with a disheartened face.


    After walking far away, a group of people look back at Luo Yu with complicated expressions.


    "The lone wolf boss, I think this Luohe River has a high spirit. It can''t be used by us!"


    The elderly extradite, squinting, murmured.


    "There''s no way. He can be arrogant with an expert behind him." The only wolf boss is depressed and envies why there is no such existence behind him.


    "Supercilious? That''s not necessarily. When several other groups of immortals come, there may also be experts around the others, who can hold down the experts behind the Luohe River. "


    The old man pondered and laughed:


    "What''s more, when we get to the immortal gate, the Luohe River has to lie down if it''s a dragon or a tiger. No matter how strong the master behind him is, he can compete with the immortal Zun in the immortal gate?"


    "I wish I could do something about this boy''s spirit There is a irascible extradition person who spits on the ground. He has a villain mentality of wanting to destroy if he can''t get it.


    On the other side.


    "You sent those people away?"


    Liu Qianlin comes with a bowl of delicious meat. It''s the thigh meat of the third-order monster fire ox. yesterday those guys worked together to subdue it. Now someone specially brought it to Luo Yu to enjoy.


    "Just a bunch of flies."


    Luo Yu sat on the ground with a smile.


    "With good meat, how can we not have good wine?"


    They are about to have dinner. This is the fragrant wind. A charming and charming creature comes with a wine pot in his hand.


    "Mr. Luo is enjoying a big meal here. Would you mind sharing it with me?"


    Princess Yafei also sat on the ground. The round legs under the cheongsam showed a large white area, which immediately attracted people.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. He took the wine cup from her hand and tasted it. He was slightly moved and said: "Millennium medicinal wine!"


    "Wow! This wine has a history of 1000 years. Come on, sister Yafei, give me a taste. " Liu Qianlin was greatly moved by the speech.


    "And it''s made from hundreds of kinds of lingyao and dozens of Weibao herbs. The most valuable Weibao herb should be Ganoderma octophyllum, which is close to the divine medicine."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Master Luo''s taste in wine is really unfathomable." Princess Ya looked at him and said something meaningful.


    "Are you from the medicine family?" Luo Yu is not careful.


    "Yes." Yafei''s face changed slightly, then nodded gently.


    "Medicine family?" Liu Qianlin beside strange, "this is what nationality, how I have not heard."


    "The Yao clan is an ancient ethnic group between heaven and earth, and its origin can be traced back to the era of the three emperors and five emperors." Luo Yu told her this.


    Yao family was Yan Emperor''s personal entourage at that time. The story of Shennong tasting hundreds of herbs is well known in the world. The ancestors of Yao family were the people who followed Yan Emperor to try hundreds of herbs and recorded Yan Emperor''s feelings.


    "Yafei''s elder sister has such a long history!" Liu Qianlin is envious.


    "In the past, I was just a small role in the medicine family. Not long ago, I was stimulated by an old friend. I went back to work hard and got some chances. Now I''m lucky enough to be reused by the family."


    Princess Ya sighed, then looked at Luo Yu and said seriously, "master Luo knows that I''m a member of the medicine family. There are some treasures in my family, which are coveted by the world."


    "Do you mean Xuanyuan Ding and Jiuzhou Ding?"


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1303

    "Exactly."


    Yafei nodded gently.


    She didn''t understand why she came to this man to talk about the events of the demon clan. Maybe she was just touching the scene and thinking about the past. She saw some shadows of someone in Luohe and wanted to find someone to pour out her mind.


    She sighed


    "Shennong Yan Emperor tasted all kinds of herbs, which built the foundation of Pharmacology for the human world. His achievements were not inferior to those of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, who created the way of medicine."


    "Our family is the successor of the extraordinary chapter of Shennong Ben Cao Jing by Shennong Yan Emperor. For thousands of years, we have shouldered the mission of protecting it and using it to benefit the world."


    "However, a long time ago, the demon clan was a little weak, even eliminated by the times, and had to withdraw from the historical stage and live in seclusion."


    "Why not?" Liu Qianlin was fascinated.


    "Because I lost something."


    Princess Ya looked at Luo Yu and solemnly said, "in the earliest times, Dan Dao had not yet made a fortune. It was a pure way of refining medicine. With the help of genius treasure and the cooking of treasure ware, the most suitable one for refining medicine was Ding."


    "In ancient times, the tripod was born out of the wisdom of the three emperors and five emperors. At first, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan took the copper from the first mountain and cast the tripod at the foot of the Jingshan mountain. Later, the sage king Xia Yu imitated the Yellow Emperor to watch the famous Sichuan mountains and gather the world''s grand plan to cast the tripod in Jiuzhou."


    "Xuanyuan tripod and Jiuzhou tripod are the best medicine refining tools in all ages, and later they were handed over to our medicine family for safekeeping."


    "But many years ago, Xuanyuan Ding was stolen by thieves, and its whereabouts are still unknown."


    Speaking of this, Yafei''s eyebrows showed a trace of sadness: "Xuanyuan Ding is a divine thing. Without Xuanyuan Ding, the medicine family can no longer refine the divine medicine and moisten the common people!"


    "Who stole the Xuanyuan tripod?" Liu Qianlin asked.


    "I don''t know the identity of the thief, but we have received clues that Xuanyuan Ding once appeared in Kunlun fairyland after it was stolen."


    Yafei tells them in a low voice.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Luo Yu and Liu Qianlin all knew that she was alluding to the immortal gate in Kunlun fairyland and stealing the Xuanyuan Ding of the demon clan.


    Then, it is self-evident that Princess Yafei''s real motivation to visit the fairyland of Kunlun to seek immortality is also self-evident.


    I''m afraid she wants Xuanyuan Ding back.


    "In fact, I know how much I have. Even if I look back and find the clue of Xuanyuan Ding, I can''t do anything with my ability. The original intention of sending me here is to collect intelligence."


    Princess Ya''s eyes were filled with anger: "now the demon clan is divided. Few people are determined to find Xuanyuan Ding. The rest of the soft bones are afraid of Kunlun immortal gate and ignore the mission of moistening the world."


    "You come to us, don''t you want us to help you get Xuanyuan Ding back?" Liu Qianlin said excitedly.


    Princess Ya took a deep look at Luo Yu. In her beautiful eyes, she really lit up a glimmer of hope, but then she went down again. She shook her head and chuckled: "I''m just bored. I want to talk to someone."


    She did think about the possibility.


    But seriously down, and feel unrealistic.


    First of all, what kind of friendship do they have with you? Why do they risk fighting against Kunlun Xianmen and taking back Xuanyuan Ding for you?


    What''s more, although we all know now that there is a mysterious master behind the master of Luohe, whose strength is unfathomable, is Kunlun fairyland a place of common right and wrong? There is the most terrible old monster in the world, that is, yanhuangtian group''s powerful void son. In those years, he had to devote himself to Kunlun mountain to learn arts. I''m afraid it would not be very useful just because of a master behind Mr. Luo.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yafei. If you have a chance, I''ll help you." People just complain, but Liu Qianlin seems to take it seriously, and get close to people''s ears, warm-hearted said to help get Xuanyuan Ding back.


    Luo Yu is sitting there drinking good wine, laughing to herself. Does this girl want to go back to her old business and help Ya Fei steal Xuanyuan Ding back?


    It''s taken for granted.


    If Kunlun immortal gate steals Xuanyuan Ding, how can it be put where she can steal it?


    ¡­¡­


    After walking through the fog forest for two days, after paying heavy casualties, we finally walked out of the forest full of monsters.


    "Come out at last!"


    Many people are glad that they can survive.


    Then, everyone was shocked by the scene.


    As far as you can see, the mountains are towering and graceful, with large lakes shining like mirrors, and many fairy mountains floating like islands, hanging in the sky, falling down waterfalls, and rainbows across the sky.


    There are mule like, elk like, long snow like water chestnut of the spirit beast, groups of drinking water in the lake.


    In the distant misty clouds, from time to time there were cranes, Luan birds and other birds flying by.


    In front of the scene, people feel out of the fog forest, came to the fairyland.


    "Is this the legendary fairyland of Kunlun?"


    "Look, what kind of beast is that?"


    "Is the fairy bird that has just passed in the sky qingluan?"


    Everybody''s up.


    "Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want to. We have finally found Kunlun fairy mountain."


    Liu Fusheng''s excited face was shaking.


    "Dad, that majestic and majestic mountain that goes straight into the sky should be the ancient Kunlun fairy mountain, right?"


    Liu Chengzhi pointed to the highest and most majestic mountain in the mountains. He was also excited.


    Compared with this fairy mountain, even the main peak of the Kunlun mountains outside is full of witches. The ancient Kunlun Mountains, shrouded in colorful auspicious clouds, make people wonder whether there is a holy land of yaochi, where the queen mother of the West lives.


    "Ha ha! We are going to be immortals


    Luo Zhi thought that if he came here, everyone would become immortal.


    "What are you excited about? We just stepped into the fairyland of Kunlun. There is still a long way to go to those sects on the fairyland of Kunlun."


    Master Tang poured a basin of cold water on the people. Kunlun fairyland is very big, and the immortal gate only stands on the mountain.


    This is just the meeting area they agreed with elder Xianmen earlier.


    "You see, there are people there."


    Looking into the distance, Yafei found that many people were active on the other side of the lake.


    "Is he a monk of Xianmen?" Some people are curious.


    "No, they are also immortals like us, but their road map is different from ours."


    Bearskin shook his head straight, and then took the lead to go that way, "let''s go and have a look."


    After half a pillar of incense, we met with another group of practitioners on the lake grassland.


    "Lao Wei, you are not dead yet!" Bearskin rushed up and beat the next young man on the chest. It was obvious that he had met an acquaintance.


    "Isn''t eldest bear alive?" The man surnamed Wei was teasing.


    "Don''t mention it, our group of people cut through the fog forest and lost a lot of people, which is as smart as you." Bearskin did not have angry smile.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink." The two walked away, shoulder to shoulder.


    Other people around are also greeting their acquaintances.


    "Old lone wolf, long time no see!"


    "Mr. Mu is all right."


    "Miss Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Oh! Isn''t this sister manluo? Why don''t you be your eldest sister outside and rob us of the business of extraditing people? "


    "It''s up to you!"


    There are also a lot of people who come to seek immortals from another route, and the extraditing people who lead them to find this place are also not simple in common customs.


    Here, Luo Yu met some acquaintances, such as sister manluo, Yan Ruyu, Tang Susu, shuilengchan and Wang Bailun.


    In addition, there are also some new faces, such as Meng Sheng, song huaiqiu and Fan Hong. Although Luo Yu has never met them, he used to deal with the powerful families behind them.


    Shen Li, a former high school classmate, also started the business of extraditing people with Bao Xiu, Ming Yong and Wang Xu, who met Luo Yu on a cruise ship two years ago. However, it can be seen that their team is very small, and they need to rely on Tang Gongzi and Xiong pi to extradite people in order to survive in the cracks, They are submissive to others.


    And the most incredible thing is that Luo Yu sees Bei Wenjing in it.


    "This wench unexpectedly conceals aunt Qin, runs to join in this kind of bustle."


    Luo Yu smiles. Bei Wenjing''s family certainly doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, aunt Qin will come to ask for her own opinions.


    These big and small extradition people get together, put those rich people aside, and discuss warmly when the elder of Xianmen will appear.


    But at this time, there was a thunder in the sky, and a strong man was flying in the clouds and driving in the fog. He came here like thunder and wind.


    "Elder Xianmen has come to meet us!"


    Many extraditing people are boiling.

 Chapter 1304

    The white cloud carrying three elders and more than ten monks.


    They are the real elders and disciples in Kunlun mountain.


    The clouds fell in front of the crowd.


    "See you elder!"


    People headed by Tang Gongzi, xiongpi and Yixuan rushed forward to see them.


    Those gold owners, who are usually rich in the secular world, are more likely to see the living immortals, prostrate on the ground, terrified and full of fire in their eyes.


    "Get up, all of you."


    The three elders waved their hands with a smile, and the disciples behind them were all proud.


    However, they soon found that not all the people who came from the secular world to seek immortality were kowtowing to them. There were several people who stood there all the time.


    And the most prominent one is the cold young man.


    "Luohe, elder Xianmen is here. Why don''t you kneel down?"


    Yi Xuan turns his head and finds that Luo Yu takes the lead to keep still. He is angry immediately.


    In his opinion, Luo Yu is a member of his team. If Luo Yu does not kneel, he is flouting the authority of the elder. He has a great responsibility.


    "Girl, what are you still doing there?"


    Similarly, Liu Fusheng and Liu Chengzhi, father and son, blow their beard and stare at Liu Qianlin. They think that Luo Yu has damaged the girl. When they see elder Xianmen, they dare to stick there.


    "Kneel, kneel yourself, whatever we do?"


    Luo Yu chuckles. It''s just a few elders of the immortal sect. It''s not big Luo Jinxian. It''s just a bluff to scare the mortals.


    "Boy, you are so crazy that you don''t have any sincerity to seek immortality!"


    A rebellious young monk behind the three elders immediately glared at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu coldly glanced at this man. His deep eyes made the soul of the monk tremble, and he bowed his head inexplicably.


    The three elders of Xianmen were surprised. The inner disciples of Xianmen were scared away by a secular young man.


    The three old guys looked up and down at Luo Yu for a long time, but they didn''t see any fame. They just had the illusion that this young man was different.


    "Well, it''s late, elder fire. Let''s get down to business."


    The elder in blue on the right reminds the middle one.


    The old man standing in the middle has fiery red hair on his temples. He looks like the Dragon King of fire. He is not angry and is proud of himself. A word "fire" is embroidered on his Taoist robe.


    The fire elder nodded and said in a deep voice:


    "You people in the secular world have nothing to do with immortality, but we are listed as immortals in Kunlun. We all have the heart of a red city. We were born in the coming turbulent and chaotic times. In order to help the people in the world, we decided to open up a net and allow a few of you to pursue immortality!"


    Immediately, the fire long old words front a turn, the voice shrill up.


    "However, when you come here, you have only passed the first level. Next, there is a bigger test."


    Then the fire elder pointed to the Grand Canyon leading to Kunlun fairy mountain behind him and said seriously:


    "To get to the immortal temple from here, you need to go through three dangerous places: Glacier, yangu and Leichi. These three dangerous places are full of crises. It''s not easy for you mortals, even our disciples in the immortal gate, to pass through these three dangerous places safely."


    "From now on, one day and one night, I will walk through the glacier, yangu, Leichi, and finally arrive at the foot of Xianmen mountain before I can become an outside disciple."


    Hearing elder Huo''s words, not to mention many rich people, even a group of extraditing people are numb.


    If you want to learn from a teacher, it''s not enough to donate money, but you have to go through the last severe screening.


    Moreover, even if you go through the three dangerous places mentioned by the fire elder and finally reach the foot of the mountain gate, you can only become an outside disciple.


    As the name suggests, the outer disciples can''t learn the orthodox skills of becoming immortal.


    "How can I become an inner disciple?" Mr. Tang asked quickly.


    According to the elders, it''s not only the rich people who want to go to the mountains to seek immortality, but also have to stand the final test.


    Some of them are obviously not satisfied with their status as disciples.


    "In three dangerous places, there are some such jade cards buried randomly outside."


    The grey robed old man on the left took out a piece of white jade from his sleeve and said with a smile:


    "As long as you can collect a piece of jade and bring it to the end, you can be promoted directly to be an inner disciple. But it''s only the lowest ninth class inner disciple. "


    "If you get two jade medals, you can be promoted to the eighth grade inner disciple."


    "If you get three jade medals, you''ll be promoted to the seventh class of inner disciples, and so on


    The elder, with a word "Tu" embroidered on his chest, said the conditions for becoming an inner disciple.


    Moreover, in the immortal sect, the inner disciples are divided into three, six and nine classes.


    The lowest is grade nine.


    The highest is first class.


    In short, if you want to get a higher identity, you have to find ways to collect more of that kind of jade.


    "If anyone can collect more than ten pieces of jade, he can become a close disciple of the immortal master."


    Elder Tu said with a smile, "of course, we won''t put in too many jade medals. It''s certainly not enough for you. It''s not easy to get one."


    His words obviously imply that the number of jade medals is limited and everyone wants them, so there must be a fierce competition.


    "Well, the rules are roughly the same. You should hurry up and get on the road."


    After these old men finished their work, they flew away, leaving a group of people staring.


    After the elder of Xianmen flies away, a rich man finally loses his temper.


    "If we donate so much money, what kind of test do we have to accept? It''s obviously cheating."


    Luo Zhi looks very angry.


    Many rich people, like him, have turned their excitement into disappointment.


    "What''s your hurry? The elder only said two conditions: one is to get to the foot of the mountain gate through three dangerous places, and the other is to get the jade medal. He didn''t say that he couldn''t help each other!"


    Yi Xuan is not polite to criticize. After careful deliberation, they feel that Xianmen just wants to kick out the mediocre waste wood.


    "Yes, you extradite people to lead us here, should be responsible to the end, right?"


    Many rich people suddenly realized, and then they laughed again.


    Some people have begun to think about how to bribe the extradited person to get special care in the final test and pass the test smoothly.


    A big boss from the northwest came directly to Luo Yu and asked: "master Luo, it must be easy for you to win the jade medal. How much is a jade medal worth? You can make a price directly."

 Chapter 1305

    When we heard what the rich man said, we were all moved.


    In fact, this kind of thing, we know.


    Just now, although the elder of Xianmen said a lot of rules, he didn''t say a word about whether he needed to support himself.


    It''s a hint to you that if you don''t have the ability, you can find a way to muddle through. They only look at the results.


    "Mr. Luo, I also reserve a jade card!"


    An old man with an inch, come and say hello.


    "Isn''t this Pan Jin, the king of aquatic products?"


    "He has come to cultivate immortals, too."


    Many people recognized the identity of the old man. He was the ruler of China''s aquatic industry. He monopolized many coastal breeding bases and had thousands of ocean going fishing boats.


    It can be said that more than half of the seafood people eat in the city today is labeled as "produced by the old pan family", and Pan Jin has also become a recognized aquatic king in the industry.


    "What do you think of Mr. Luo? In terms of price, Mr. Pan won''t be stingy!"


    Pan Jin see Luo Yu no response, busy show full sincerity.


    As we all know, Pan Jin made his fortune by selling salted fish. Now he has a fortune of over 10 billion, but few people know that before he went into business, he was also a disciple of the common customs and learned geomantic skills.


    It is because of his geomantic skills that his breeding base can be selected for good weather, and the fishing teams that go out to sea can often return with full loads.


    However, in the past two years, his career began to decline. Accidents occurred frequently in the breeding base, and the fishing teams often went back empty handed.


    Pan Jin went back to her former school and asked her master what was wrong. The master told him that he was engaged in the business of killing animals. Over the years, he took too much money and killed too many evils. He had exhausted his luck. He would not care if he applied geomantic omen in the future.


    Pan Jin asked the old master how to crack it.


    The master looked up at the sky and sighed, "this is the number of days. The power of ordinary people can only comply with it. There is no other way.".


    But Pan Jin is not reconciled, and from the master''s words, found a way out.


    Master, since mortals can''t change this fate, what about immortals?


    So Pan Jin came.


    Luo Yu looked at the man and said indifferently: "you hit the five elements, which are short of water. The fire is strong, but you have to live near the water. Now the fire is burning in the middle of the sky, and the anger is very strong. Kuishui is declining, so you have to strive for" water transportation ". Of course, it''s bad luck, and you are frustrated step by step. You want to seek the true Sutra to change your life style on Kunlun Mountain, but in fact, it''s not the right way."


    "Really?" Pan Jin is dubious.


    He can understand Luo Yu''s advice.


    After all, he is also a learned man.


    But Luo Yu said that this time he went to Kunlun to seek immortality, there would be no good result, so he was a little reluctant.


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Luo is not willing to sell jade, I have to ask someone else."


    Pan Jin smiles dryly and hugs Luo Yu. Then she walks away bitterly. Obviously, she won''t give up.


    "Don''t talk too much, sir. The world is so big, especially what your vision can explain? Who told you that there is no way for boss pan to change his life in Kunlun Mountain, but you just don''t know. "


    A whole body muscle explosion, very rough, the skin is vast, faint purple light shining man came over, eyes, full of hostility to Luo Yu.


    Many people around are laughing and pondering.


    This guy''s name is Lei Bao. He is a descendant of the ancient Lei nationality. He is irritable and never soft hearted in killing people. Now he ranks in the top three in the extradition circle.


    Boss Pan Jin just now is the rich man of Lei Bao. He came to Luo Yu to ask for a jade medal. Lei Bao was very upset. Just now Luo Yu advised boss pan to go back. Isn''t it obvious that he was smashing Lei Bao''s signboard?


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    Luo Yu looks at this person, for this kind of arrogant guy, Luo Yu never shows weakness.


    Lei Bao is about to get angry. This is an old man who rushes up quickly. He comes to Lei Bao''s ear and whispers a few words.


    "Can a move second drop thousand years silver armor corpse of the world expert..." LeiBao from his own people, learned that Luo Yu''s dependence, can''t help but slightly change color, will face anger, pressure down, but in the eyes, obviously still very unhappy.


    "OK, we''ll see!"


    Lei Bao put down a cruel word and turned away angrily.


    Many of the second group of extraditators didn''t know what happened to Luo Yu these two days. They were surprised.


    "Who is this man? He dares to challenge Lei Bao as soon as he comes here."


    "A little crazy, he didn''t know that he would have to go through three dangerous places to get to the mountain gate? If you annoy Lei Bao and kill him on the way, I''m afraid even the extradition person who signed a contract with him won''t dare to avenge him. "


    "Who is his extradite?"


    "I''ve inquired. It''s Yi Xuan."


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Yi. No wonder it''s such a drag."


    The second batch of these people came from another route and encountered a lot of trouble on the way.


    Among them, Lei Bao''s performance in recent days can be said to be very eye-catching, and everyone is a little awed.


    "Miss manor, do you know this man?"


    Around sister manluo, old Wu was very curious.


    "I''m not impressed. It should be the son of a new rich man in China." Sister Mallory shook her head.


    She is a leading figure in international interest groups. She knows almost all the big men in the Chinese world, but she has no impression of Luo Yu''s present face.


    "I''ve just inquired about it. This person can overdraw tens of billions of dollars at will. He should have an extraordinary status." The old witch said eagerly.


    Two years ago, taking advantage of the rise of Luo Xianshi, miss manluo cooperated with Mr. Jiang, Mr. Qiao and other big men. She got a lot of real benefits in Dongyun holy spring. Her position in the organization is also rising.


    But then, about a year ago, there were several young people in the organization who were supported by the overlord behind them. They kept pushing miss manluo out of the organization. Miss manluo had to get away from the Shenquan water project and go back to deal with it.


    Who would have thought that the world is unpredictable. Not long after Miss manlo left, there was a conflict between luoxianyu and religion, werewolf and blood clan in Europe. And for some time, it was reported that luoxianyu had been killed by the Holy See.


    Since then, there has been a conspiracy of Jiang Kun and others to betray, and the Yao moth, who is trying to seize the holy spring, and miss manluo''s share, has also been embezzled by Jiang Ye''s gang.


    Miss manluo originally intended to make time to go to Jiang Kun for theory, but she did not think about it. Before long, Luo Xianyu came back to China strongly, eliminated Jiang Kun and other rebellions, defeated yanhuangtian and established Taichu fairy Pavilion, which is now very popular in China.


    When she recalls these, miss manlo often laments that she missed the best opportunity to become an original member of Taichu fairy Pavilion because of the intrigue within the organization.


    Now, in order to fight against the exclusion of the rich owners in the organization, miss manlo has to enter the arena in person and start the business of extraditing people.


    Wu Lao''s meaning is to let manluo fight for this rich man with a fortune of more than 10 billion.

 Chapter 1306

    "Wu Lao, I understand your mind, but this man has offended Lei Bao now. If I draw him over, I will offend Lei Bao, and I will make Yi Xuan mistakenly think that I''m digging his people. It''s not worth the loss."


    Manluo naturally understood Wu Lao''s intention, but after careful consideration, she had to give up this opportunity in the face of the complicated relationship between people.


    "Lili, I just found out that the boy is a big fat cow. Why don''t we hook up?"


    On the other hand, in Shen Li''s team, Bao Xiu and Wang Xu, the two Sao Bao, also keep their brats and have a bad idea.


    "If you want to take advantage of the fire, you are not afraid to support yourself to death!"


    Shen Li has no good spirit of white two people one eye, that thunder leopard''s strength, these two days everybody is obvious to all, offended thunder leopard''s gold Lord, again local tyrant she also dare not want.


    "Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for Lei Bao, I might be able to pick up this hot potato."


    Bei Wenjing stood not far away and shook his head to himself.


    This time, although she is hiding from her parents to do extradition business, but in fact, she can quickly make some effect, thanks to the support of Luo Huanhuan and Luo Mucheng.


    The two girls are now the red men of the Luo nationality and their relatives. Their energy is amazing. The rich people with billions of wealth in China, as well as the people with low education, can basically be sent at will.


    She is no exception herself.


    At present, those masters who follow her and work for her are basically capable people who admire Luo Xianyu and want to join Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    Bei Wenjing knew that she was squandering the glory and energy that someone had given her. For this reason, she was very distressed for several days. She was afraid that someone would know and laugh at herself. She once thought about giving up.


    But she really wants to make some achievements and let someone look at her with new eyes. Although she knows clearly that there is no possibility for each other, at least she doesn''t want to become a little transparent in that person''s eyes in the future.


    Based on this kind of mentality, she is very brave and brave this time. Many rich people who dare not take over are exposed to her at risk. Even just now, she has the idea of wooing this person.


    But at the thought of the cruel words that Lei Bao left just now, he gave up.


    Yan Ruyu, Tang Susu, juanhong, Meng Sheng and song huaiqiu, the second batch of extradited persons, most of them also have this idea. They think that Luo Yu is in trouble with Lei Bao, and it''s hard for them to arrive at Xianmen unharmed.


    "Why does this boy look a little familiar? I don''t know how capable he is. His attitude of scorning everything is very similar to someone."


    Wang Bailun''s father Wang Jing arranged for him to be extradited.


    In my father''s words, the times are changing. The status of those shopping malls in the past is nothing. Only in the future can we have a firm foothold in the era of talented people and scholars.


    "The sharpness of this man''s brow is too much like that guy."


    Shuilengchan stood there, also after careful observation, inexplicably in a trance.


    At that time, she was the only one left in Beihai. Pang Jue, a maniac, had fallen down, and the Pang family in Chuzhou had fallen down.


    The Shui family and Pang family used to be friends, and even the two families once planned to let her marry Pang Jue. Therefore, seeing the collapse of the Pang family, she was also in a mixed mood. The old man of the family was even saddened these two days. On the day when Taichu fairy pavilion was established, she said that she was going to give Pang Wuji some incense.


    Of course, after hearing about the bustle of the founding day of Taichu fairy Pavilion and the wonderful battle between Luo Xianyu and ancient demon general Lu Buna, the old man regretted that the rise of Taichu fairy pavilion was irresistible, and that the Shuijia could not catch the train. In the next hundred years, it might be declining.


    "Come on, what''s the delay? Let''s go."


    Mr. Tang has been watching coldly, and after Luo Yu and Lei Bao fight, there is a trace of playfulness in his eyes.


    He once mentioned who should try out Luo Yu''s idea, but the first extradition people all saw the terror of the mysterious master behind Luo Yu and didn''t have the courage.


    Now there is a thunder leopard. Mr. Tang thinks that someone will realize his wish for him soon.


    According to the requirements of the elder of Xianmen, we should follow the Grand Canyon in the fairyland and arrive at the foot of Kunlun fairy mountain within 12 hours before we have the chance to become disciples of Xianmen.


    Next, we launched a marathon sprint, the crowd like crucian carp across the river, toward the Grand Canyon between the dash.


    Only a few of them, Luo Yu, walked behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it too slow for us to walk like this?"


    At noon, Liu Qianlin was a little anxious to see that the group of people had already moved away and was about to disappear in sight.


    Up to now, some people may have rushed to the middle of the canyon, while some of them are still walking on the plain like a bullock cart.


    "Do you really want to be an immortal disciple?"


    Luo Yu joked.


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Liu Qianlin subconsciously blushed.


    She found that she asked an idiotic question, someone must not be rare to be an immortal disciple, because he is similar to an immortal.


    "Actually, I don''t want to. I just can''t rest assured about those two old things."


    Liu Qianlin murmurs that although her relationship with her father and grandfather is very bad, after all, blood is thicker than water.


    Luo Yu and his party walked for almost two hours before they entered the Grand Canyon. After walking for a while, they were gradually filled with white air.


    However, it was not the same fog as in the fog forest, but the cold.


    The biting cold!


    "It''s so cold


    Liu Qianlin shivers with cold. The cold is freezing people into popsicles.


    Looking back at the time when she was bitten by a hydra, she was plagued with cold and poison in her body. Now she comes to this place again. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "This is not the general Yin cold, but the dark cold Qi!"


    Lu Shenglian felt his beard and the old God was muttering.


    "Look, those people are not far away."


    Chai Jun suddenly made a voice and pointed to the front.


    Then they looked up, and sure enough, they saw a large group of people gathering in front of them. They stopped, as if they were blocked by something.


    When Luo Yu and his party came, they found that there was an glacier ahead.


    The glacier is shrouded in white fog, and the cold is pressing. Standing on the bank, I feel frozen.


    Look carefully, there are bubbles in the river, like boiling water, gurgling.


    But we all know that it is not boiling water, but cold boiling phenomenon to a certain extent.


    "It''s so cold that the river is still flowing and there is no ice. Is it just bluffing?"


    Someone observed for a long time and threw down an apple he had with him.


    WOW~~


    As a result, as soon as the apple fell into the glacier, it froze instantly. Before it sank, it froze into ice powder and burst open. The scene was very terrible.


    All of them took a cold breath and stood on the shore. They could not help but step back.


    "This glacier is too scary to freeze, but it''s extremely cold!" Yafei was amazed. As a descendant of the ancient people, she knew something about these mysterious places.


    "It''s not just the extreme cold. The air around the glacier has been covered by the dark cold for a long time. Neither birds nor animals can cross it, so there is no life in this area."


    Lu Shenglian reminds us that glaciers in fairyland are not the same thing as glaciers outside.


    "There is neither bridge nor ferry here. How can we get through?" Someone complained, "can you just fly there?"


    "It shouldn''t be too late, my man. Get on the magic weapon and follow me."


    A extradite smile, summoned a carpet magic weapon, just like the flying carpet in a fairy tale, can carry people to take off.


    With his rich owners and guards, he tried to cross the glacier and go to the back to search for jade medals.


    "To die!"


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Tang, Lei Bao, Xiong PI and Yan Ruyu all sneered.


    Luo Yu also shook his head behind him.


    Sure enough, it doesn''t work.


    "Ah


    The flying carpet just dropped the man over the glacier. It was like the engine of the plane stalled. It fell straight down.


    There was no suspense. The extradite and his customers fell into the water one after another. Then, like the apple just now, they were first frozen into ice sculptures in the river, and then turned into ice crystal powder.


    ACE!


    It''s so sad.


    The people were scared to death.

 Chapter 1307

    "This glacier is so terrible that it can''t even fly past the magic weapon!"


    Shen Li screamed.


    She and Wang Xu, Ming Yong and Bao Xiu were also stimulated by Luo Yu at the beginning. After they were driven down from the cruise ship, they were fascinated by the powerful skills of the people in Xuanmen. Several of them collected some money from their families, visited Xuanmen all over the world, bumped into it by mistake, and got involved in the door of Qingxuan palace and learned something.


    Therefore, they already know the common sense of the world of monasticism.


    The flying carpet that the extradite offered just now has reached the level of advanced magic weapon of spirit level. Originally, he thought he could fly over this glacier, but in the end, even the extradite and the gold master were destroyed.


    This proves that the idea of crossing the river by magic weapon may not work.


    "It''s not that magic weapon can''t fly past, but that boy''s thinking is too simple."


    Bearskin gave a sneer.


    "The high-level flying carpet of the spirit level only has the ability to resist the air, not enough to resist the cold air."


    Shuilengchan points out the truth.


    The implication is that if you want to cross the river with a magic weapon, this magic weapon should not only float on the glacier, but also be able to resist the erosion of the ice.


    "Who has such a treasure in his hand?"


    Everyone looked at each other. We all understood the truth, but how could there be such a treasure?


    Immediately, everyone looked at shuishuichan.


    This Tianjiao of Zhejiang sea water family not only saw the clue, but also seemed to have the chance to win.


    Shui Yiyun, the former owner of the water family, and Shui Yiyun, the last owner of the blue water sword, are also among those who seek immortality this time.


    The old man came up and said with a smile, "Chan, it''s not too late. Let''s cross the river first."


    "Good grandfather."


    Water cold Chan nods.


    Her grandfather has passed on all his life skills to her. Originally, the rest of his life can only be reduced to mediocrity and enjoy his old age. However, the door of immortality is wide open, and the road of seeking immortality appears, which gives her a new hope.


    If shuiyiyun can successfully worship the immortal gate, it will not only restore the former majestic wind, but also greatly prolong his longevity once he gets the Tao.


    So, in any case, she will help her grandfather to realize his wish for immortality this time.


    Under the gaze of the public, shuilengchan really sacrificed her family blue water sword.


    She urged the sword with real Qi, and then threw it into the glacier.


    Under the guidance of her true Qi, the blue water sword did not sink into the bottom of the river, but floated on the water like a lone boat.


    The woman jumped like a dragonfly, stepped on the sword and said, "grandfather, I''ll cross you first!"


    Shuiyiyun smiles and nods. Naturally, she trusts her granddaughter. Under the guidance of shuishuichan, she also steps on the blue water sword.


    In this way, ye and sun crossed the glacier with the blue water sword as their boat and the white water.


    Shuishuichan delivers the old man to the other side, then turns back and follows the same method, sending her rich owners and friends to the other side one by one.


    "The blue water sword of the water family is really a peerless sword!"


    "Don''t be afraid of glaciers, like fish in water!"


    "The ability of shuilengchan is also amazing. She is worthy of the pride of Zhejiang Province."


    A lot of people on the shore tut tongue, admire shuilengchan''s ability to cross the river.


    Luo Yu also nodded secretly.


    The girl can cross the river with the sword, not only because of the power of the magic sword, but also because she has the blood of Taiyin. The real Qi released can protect the people around her.


    Otherwise, those who cross the river with her on the blue water sword will be frozen into popsicles.


    "Miss Shuida can deliver all her customers safely. That''s the true extradite!"


    Some rich men are jealous, and they beat their own extradition people in a strange way. The implication is that if you have no ability to send me across the river, don''t blame me for my job hopping with shuilengchan.


    And people are also aware of the crisis.


    There is no doubt that at present this is a silent fierce competition, who has great ability, who can win the favor of gold owners.


    However, those extraditing people who are faced with difficulties and obstacles will be eliminated.


    In the first test of crossing the glacier, shuishuichan is brilliant with her talent and magic sword. After extraditing her relatives and rich man, she doesn''t stop.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I still have some strength. I''d like to help some of you cross the river."


    Shuilengchan turns back and looks at the crowd. Meimou says with a sly smile:


    "But there is no free lunch in the world. The little girl said first that she would give me ten pieces of medicine to cross the river?"


    "The river crossing fee for ten elixirs?"


    Everyone present was frightened by her charging standard, which is probably the most expensive river crossing fee in the world.


    You know, last year and the year before last, due to the competition between the Luo Xianyu camp and the Qin Ye camp in the herbal medicine market, the market price of each piece of panacea had already reached ten million yuan.


    Now that the door of immortality has opened and the road of seeking immortality has appeared, those drug dealers have already smelled business opportunities. The market price of the most common elixir has already reached 50 million, and it is basically priceless.


    Shuilengchan asked for ten pieces of elixir at one go, which was 500 million only from the book.


    "If you want to cross the river quickly, the girl''s physical ability is limited. Come first, cross the river first!"


    Shuishuichan doesn''t seem to be afraid of her lion''s mouth to scare people away, because she knows the situation very well.


    "Well, Miss water, count me in."


    The coal boss was the first to stand up again.


    "Count me in!"


    "Ten panacea is ten panacea, but miss water wants to make sure we don''t fall into the river or freeze into popsicles along the way!"


    "Of course."


    Many rich people, after discussing with their own extraditing people, choose compromise one after another.


    Even Xiong PI, Du Lang, Yan Ruyu, and manluojie, the big names of extraditing people, have accepted shuilengchan''s offer.


    As a matter of fact, when things have come to this point, everyone has already made it known.


    Why doesn''t shuilengchan take advantage of this opportunity to dig up the rich man who extradited others.


    In fact, the answer is very simple. Her shuilengchan just has an advantage in this level. Then there are two dangerous places, yangu and Leichi, waiting for you. By then, she may not be able to cope with it.


    So even if she poaches people now, she may suffer the same treatment later.


    Therefore, the woman was more pragmatic and took the elixir directly according to her head, which not only benefited her, but also saved her peace.


    Other extraditing people acquiesce in her practice, but also planning to pull back the next level, and even let her spit out with interest.


    However, not everyone has compromised with her.


    "On my side, I don''t have to worry about water beauty."


    Yi Xuan seems to have a way to cross the ice. He takes out a pile of red boots engraved with runes from his body and gives them to his own people. He says with a proud smile:


    "My people, quickly put on this treasure and cross the river with me!"


    With these words, Yi Xuan was the first one to put on the boots and jump down the glacier. Two flames were set off at his feet. With the help of the reefs that came out of the river, he crossed the glacier like walking on the ground.

 Chapter 1308

    "Are those fire cloud boots?"


    "This kind of boots seems to be a treasure specially made for crossing the ice!"


    Many extraditing people are aggrieved. Obviously, this is not Yi Xuan''s ability. Instead, his elder brother Yi Chen gives him the support in advance to let him and his own gold master pass the test without any effort.


    However, we also found that the fire cloud boots seemed to be a disposable treasure. After Yi Xuan crossed the river, the light of the fire cloud boots went out and could not be reused for a second time.


    And the number of huoyun boots that Yi Xuan carries is also limited, just enough for his people. Therefore, Yi Xuan can''t take advantage of the opportunity to attack others like shuilengchan.


    To everyone''s surprise, in addition to shuilengchan and Yixuan, who occupy the congenital advantage, there are also two extraditing people who can overcome this barrier by themselves.


    "You stick this Rune on your body."


    Bei Wenjing took out some amulets and distributed them to his subordinates and rich owners.


    Immediately, people saw that she and her people, with the help of these amulets and seals, groped for the shallows in the glacier and waded directly through the glacier. Although they shivered along the way, they didn''t freeze to death in the river.


    "That''s Luo Xianyu''s seal script."


    When everyone was shocked, someone called directly.


    People present already know that the backer behind Miss Bei Wenjing is Luo Xianyu, who is now in the ascendant. She must have many means of Luo Xianyu.


    "Luo Xianyu is worthy of being the first person in the world."


    Some people are convinced by the power of those seal characters.


    For everyone''s suspicion, Bei Wenjing is too lazy to cover up, Ming said: "it''s really his charm!"


    These amulets were given to her by Huanhuan and Mucheng. Now she is using someone''s things to show her great power and attract people''s attention. Bei Wenjing is in a very contradictory mood, proud and a bit awkward. She clearly wants to make a career of her own and let someone look at her with new eyes, but in the end, when she encounters a big problem, she still relies on someone''s things to turn her bad luck into good.


    Later, many rich people, even extraditing people, offered to buy Luo Xianyu''s hand-painted Fu Zhuan at a high price, but she coldly refused.


    In Bei Wenjing''s heart, although these things are given by Huanhuan and Mucheng, they are just as precious to herself as they are given by someone else. Even if one of them is wasted, she will be distressed.


    "My man, follow me."


    Mr. Tang shook his head and took out a Tang clan concealed weapon from his sleeve. Like a sleeve arrow, the concealed weapon fired an arrow and nailed it to the rock wall on the opposite bank. At the same time, there was a steel wire hanging at the end.


    It''s obvious that Mr. Tang is going to take his own people, like a cable car, to slide past with the help of that thin steel wire.


    This popular and simple strategy was not unexpected before, but there is a fatal problem, that is, people can''t resist the dark ice atmosphere on the glacier on the way.


    However, Mr. Tang naturally knew this.


    So he took another jade bottle out of his pocket, poured out red pills and distributed them to his rich people, laughing:


    "This is Huoyuan pill. After taking it, it can keep out the cold. I estimated that it should be able to hold ten breath on the glacier. If you move quickly, there will be no danger."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang!"


    "Master Tang is so clever!"


    His rich owners and followers were very excited and proud.


    By virtue of the master Tang''s clever move, we can cross the river safely and avoid the blackmail of shuishuichan. It''s so happy.


    In this way, the people of Tang Gongzi and Yi Xuan also crossed the river one after another.


    However, Luo Yu, Liu Qianlin, Chai Jun and Lu Shenglian are still here.


    "Why don''t the four come?"


    "Can''t you give lengchan ten miraculous drugs?"


    "No, the four of them seem to be members of Yixuan''s team. In other words, didn''t Yixuan prepare huoyun boots for them?"


    Looking at the four people like the antelope left behind, there is no one to take care of them. The people who have crossed the river can''t help talking about it.


    "Mr. Yi, don''t you prepare a magic weapon for Qianlin?"


    Liu Fusheng and Liu Chengzhi react to this and say something to Yi Xuan in a hurry.


    "Of course


    Yi Xuan took out a pair of fire cloud boots from his body. Then, looking at the four people on the other side of the glacier, he said with a sneer: "it''s just that Linlin''s fire cloud boots, I have been prepared here, but the three latecomers'' fire cloud boots, I''m sorry, I forgot, or you can go back the same way, big deal, I don''t charge you commission!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Liu Qianlin is mad at him. What''s the latecomer''s huoyun boots? Luo Zhi, Luo Fu and his son are the last ones to join the league. Even the father and son have huoyun boots. Now Yi Xuan says that he hasn''t prepared them for Luo Yu and the three of them. He makes it clear that it''s a pretext and deliberately creates difficulties.


    In fact, Yi Xuan not only makes Luo Yu difficult, but also takes the opportunity to force her to submit.


    "Qianlin, we are all a family. I can''t control other people, but I won''t leave you alone. As long as you call me brother Shengyi, I''ll throw the huoyun boots to you right away!"


    Yi Xuan shakes fire cloud boots in that, a face elated, seem to be excited, oneself finally grasped this wench''s handle.


    "Girl, thank you, brother Yi!"


    Liu Fusheng and Liu Chengzhi frown and wink, indicating that Liu Qianlin is ready to be soft. He will admit Yi Xuan''s mistake, abandon the secret and turn to the light, and stop fooling around with the boy in Luohe.


    "You bastard want me to give in, dream!"


    Liu Qianlin angrily scolds, she understands now, Yi Xuan this villain face, really hateful extremely, fortunately oneself did not agree to marry him.


    There Liu family father and son in painstaking persuasion, on the other side, water cold Chan also noticed Luo Yu body.


    "I heard that this man was secretly protected by a peerless expert. Along the way, he could always turn bad luck into good luck. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    On the way here just now, the story of Luo Yu has spread, and they, the second group of extraditators, are also very interested, but they have not had time to communicate because of the ice hazards.


    Shuilengchan thought like this, her eyes flashed, and she said with a smile: "Mr. Luohe, if you are short of money, my younger sister can give you a discount. How about five pieces of elixir? There''s really no way. It''s OK to take two pieces of medicine, or pay on credit first. "


    When people heard the words, they were speechless.


    This woman is very smart. She clearly wants to take this opportunity to get close to the master behind him.


    Water cooled Chan is secretly proud, her move, but with someone to learn.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, Luo Yu Piao an eye this wench, secretly funny.


    Before that, she defeated the dragon family''s Tianlong order and forced a group of experts from all over the world to redeem themselves with treasure medicine or sign a contract to sell themselves. Now, the little girl is actually following her example and knocking the bamboo stick on her head.


    "No trouble!"


    How can Luo Yu be manipulated by this little girl? It''s just a glacier.


    "Come with me."


    He greets Liu Qianlin, Chai Jun and Lu Shenglian and goes to the glacier.


    "Look, the little principal has crossed the river by himself."


    "Is the outsider behind him going to show up to help?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu was planning to cross the river by himself, all the people on the other side of the river cheered up one after another.


    "I don''t know what means this little Lord is going to use to cross the river?" We are also curious about how Luo Yu will cross this extremely cold glacier.


    Luo Yu comes to the river and takes out a bamboo leaf. It''s not a treasure. It''s a common bamboo leaf he picked when he passed by the bamboo forest just now.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Luo Yu put the bamboo leaves in his hand, gently blowing, the bamboo leaves will fall into the water.


    WOW~~


    This bamboo leaves in the moment of falling into the water, light, instant amplification, like a boat, floating on the ice.


    "Come on."


    Luo Yu called Liu Qianlin and her three men into the bamboo leaf boat. Stepping on the waves, they sailed to the other side.


    On the way, Liu Qianlin, Chai Jun and Lu Shenglian were nervous, but they didn''t feel a chill.


    The people on the other side had already looked straight.


    "That''s OK!"


    To our surprise, Luo Yu solved the problem with a piece of bamboo leaf.


    "Did the master behind the little master do it?"


    The crowd looked at each other blankly and suddenly thought of this problem.


    "I''m afraid it''s already done."


    Bear skin, Tang childe, lone wolf these people, difficult swallow saliva.


    It''s the same as before. The senior solved the problem without showing his real body.


    "I''m afraid that this elder has the ability of uncanny craftsmanship. He is an immortal."


    Water easy cloud old man eyelid crazy jump, inverted air-conditioning said.


    "One of the immortals follows each other in secret..." the water is cold, and the beautiful eyes are shining. "This boy is really lucky."


    Other people and rich people are also envious.


    Especially Yi Xuan, jealous eyes are red.


    The existence of earthly immortals is that in Kunlun fairy mountain, they are all ancestors, and their elder brother Yi Chen is far inferior to them.


    "This little master has a long history." Yan Ruyu, Tang Susu, and manluojie are all looking forward to making friends with them.


    "Sister Li, it''s up to you." Bao Xiu, Ming Yong, and Wang Xu encourage Shen Li with ambiguous eyes.


    "I don''t know if he''ll be interested in me." Shen Li''s heart is also moving. Along the way, their small team is looking for support everywhere. Now the support has appeared.


    Only Bei Wenjing was still there.


    Bei Wenjing glanced at the man, then withdrew his eyes and lost himself: "no matter how dazzling he is, he depends on the ability of others. What about the earth immortal? Compared with someone, it''s a long way off... "

 Chapter 1309

    "Mr. Luohe has a good skill!"


    "A piece of bamboo leaves turns into a boat, turning decay into magic!"


    "That''s great!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s four men came ashore, everyone came up one after another to greet them warmly.


    However, although these words are full of praise, there is no respect for Luo Yu in their eyes.


    Up to now, everyone fully believes that he is actually following a master of the earth immortal in secret. The master of the earth immortal must have helped him in secret just now. If you want to say awe, it is also awe of the earth immortal, not his little master.


    A lot of people even feel bad in their hearts. You have earthly immortals in your family, and you still come to Kunlun to seek them. Isn''t that obvious? It''s a virtue to show off your wealth with those aristocratic families in the secular world.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu knows what these people are thinking, so he doesn''t want to have the same opinion with them. Ignoring the enthusiasm of these people, he takes Liu Qianlin and several people on the road.


    Now Luo Yu doesn''t want to expose his strength, so as not to scare the snake. Since these idiots are partial to what they listen to, he is also happy to make plans.


    After the people left, many people looked at each other, a little bad taste.


    In their eyes, Luo Yu is undoubtedly a big black horse killed on the way to seek immortality.


    Because of the appearance of Luo Yu, the interests of these extraditing people have been touched. Many rich people have different ideas and may turn over at any time.


    What''s more, Luo Yu stands on his own and refuses to cooperate with anyone.


    "Ha ha, you say, will this boy suddenly burst out on the eve of arriving at the finish line and swallow us up?"


    The strange smile of the lone wolf''s boss, Yin Ze, pierced the window paper.


    Many people are changing their colors.


    That''s the biggest concern.


    Before, we didn''t know the strength of the elder behind Luo Yu. We guessed that he might be fan Xian, who respected the high rank. He had some confidence.


    After all, there are also low rank Fanxian around the big names such as Yixuan, Tang Gongzi and Yafei. There are even medium rank, such as WuJie immortal. It''s really urgent for them to join hands. These medium and low rank Fanxian may not be able to defeat a high rank Fanxian, even Jiujie immortal.


    But just now, the well-informed old man of the water family analyzed and believed that the master behind him was an extraordinary earthly immortal.


    That''s terrible.


    There is a great difference between mortals and real immortals.


    In ancient books, it is recorded that many high-ranking immortals may not be able to rival a new earth immortal.


    "Lone wolf, they just refused to be your Spearman. Do you like to make a rumor behind your back?"


    When Yafei sees that everyone is brought up by the lone wolf, she can''t help talking for Luo Yu.


    She looked at everyone and reminded seriously: "along the way, there are rich people who want to take refuge in him every day, but who do you see that young master Luohe has taken in?"


    The crowd nodded.


    "That''s right. Despite his strong background, he seems not interested in extraditing people. Maybe we think too much."


    Sister manluo agreed. She read countless people and had a good eye for them.


    At the first sight, she knew that there was no greed for power and fame in his eyes.


    She had only seen the temperament of not eating human fire in another person.


    "Don''t take it lightly, you two. Just because he doesn''t move our cake now doesn''t mean he won''t move next!"


    The lone wolf snorted, and then mocked: "of course, you are the peerless beauty. Even if you want to be the king, you can be the queen, so you don''t have to worry about it. Even if you are willing to die, people won''t look at you!"


    Hearing this sarcasm full of discrimination, the women present were indignant.


    "Master lone wolf, please pay attention to your words!"


    Bei Wenjing said angrily.


    "Don''t abuse us with your dirty thinking." Tang Su Su said angrily, "we can survive today by our own abilities, not by you smelly men!"


    Sister manluo, Princess Yafei, Yan Ruyu and shuilengchan, who are beautiful and charming in appearance, are not as thin skinned as a little girl.


    "There is a respect for the earth immortal behind others. If we want to serve a descendant of the earth immortal, we are not aggrieved."


    Yan Ruyu even retorted.


    At this time, a man got angry and sneered.


    "Well, what''s the quarrel? The master of the water family has exhausted his martial arts. He said that the man behind the boy is a god of respect. Are you serious?"


    LeiBao seems to be very disdainful of shuiyiyun''s judgment.


    People understand that he wanted to give others a bad impression before Lei Bao. If there is a fairy behind him, he may have a hard time in the future.


    "Indeed, there are rules in the way of heaven. It''s rare to see earthly immortals in the mortal world!" Master Tang also spoke.


    "Ha ha, I''m just guessing." Water easy cloud chat dry smile, these young heroes because of their own words and had a huge difference, he was unexpected.


    "In a word, I don''t believe this boy can walk around with a Dixian!"


    Yi Xuan choked for a long time, gnashing his teeth.


    Just now, he has asked Gu Lao to send a message with a flying pigeon to Kunlun fairy mountain for the first time, so that his elder brother Yi Chen can make preparations.


    "It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have. We should be on our guard against this kind of thing."


    After a long detour, the lone wolf finally found out his attitude.


    You know what he means.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to unite all the people present to form a temporary alliance.


    In the end, most of the extraditing people expressed their support for him. After discussion, they unanimously decided that if Luo Yu really bullied everyone by relying on the mysterious talents around him, the alliance would play a role, and all of them would concentrate on fighting with him to the end!


    "Come on, there''s no reason to talk. We''ll make a blood alliance!"


    To this end, the lone wolf also specially prepared a big bowl, which was full of liquor, to let everyone cut their fingers and drip blood into it, and then, everyone drank a mouthful, which was called "blood for alliance"!


    However, some people are reluctant to join.


    "I won''t play with you."


    Bei Wenjing was the first to leave with her long hair. She didn''t like Luohe, but she didn''t dislike it either. Maybe there was a trace of someone''s free and easy on the other side.


    "I want to observe again."


    Sister Mallory just put it off.


    As perfunctory as she is, there are Yan Ruyu, Tang Susu and shuilengchan.


    Maybe it''s women''s nature to be cautious and don''t want to take too much risk. They think that the situation hasn''t developed to the point where they need to unite and fight with others.


    What''s more, it''s disgusting for girls who cherish their skin and are addicted to cleanliness.


    "You guys, you''re making something out of nothing. You''re waiting to hit yourself in the foot."


    Yafei of course will not join, not angry white these people a look, left.

 Chapter 1310

    "Women are as timid as mice!"


    Watching these women leave one after another, the lone wolf boss sneers behind his back.


    In fact, he has thought about this idea for a long time. It can be said that he began to plan since he was rejected by Luo Yu face to face.


    The original intention of lone wolf is to divert attention. By arousing everyone''s sense of crisis, we can focus our contradictions on Luo Yu and no longer eat each other. After all, his team is now fragmented and at any time at risk of annexation.


    "Now that blood is the alliance, choose a leader of the alliance."


    According to his original plan, the lone wolf looked at everyone with excitement.


    "Who is more suitable?"


    Immediately, all people''s eyes are searching for each other.


    Although the title of the leader of the alliance is only a temporary false name, it is also very attractive to have the opportunity to command the heroes.


    "Keke ~ ~"


    Yi Xuan cleared his throat, straight back, a picture you don''t choose me, that''s your lost posture.


    Unfortunately, people really didn''t treat him as a dish.


    Most extraditing people prefer Lei Bao and Tang Gongzi, both of whom are more convincing in terms of strength and background.


    "Brother Lei is older and more suitable to be the leader of the alliance than I am!"


    Unexpectedly, Princess Tang, the young leader of the Tang clan in Sichuan, did not fight with Lei Bao, but took the initiative to be modest.


    "Well, I''ll be the leader of the alliance. I want to see what this boy can do!"


    Lei Bao was hostile to Luo Yu at the beginning, and he didn''t believe that Luo Yu really had an immortal beside him, so naturally he would not shrink back.


    Just when those extraditing people behind made small moves, the four Luoyu had already approached the second dangerous place in the Grand Canyon.


    The fire is shining in front of us. It seems that there is an active crater boiling. From time to time, there is a heat wave. The more we go forward, the hotter it is.


    "We should be near the burning Valley!"


    Liu Qianlin wiped the sweat on the powder neck, panting.


    "Mr. Luo, please stay!"


    At this time, Jiao shouts from behind.


    Luo Yu looks back, and it turns out that Shen Li is catching up with those guys.


    Although he was a former classmate, now it is not convenient for Luo Yu to show his identity, so he can only pretend not to know him and say, "who are you?"


    Shen Li steps over quickly, smiles like flowers, and introduces herself


    "The little girl''s surname is Shen Mingli, and she is the entry-level disciple of the secular Xianmen Qingxuan palace."


    Then she turned back and pointed to Bao Xiu, Wang Xu and Ming Yong: "they are my younger martial brothers."


    "How are you, young master Luo?"


    Bao Xiu, Wang Xu, and Ming Yong greet each other warmly, their faces full of flattery. However, when they hear the word "younger martial brother", they obviously respond.


    Especially Bao Xiu, deep in his eyes, is very upset.


    Originally, among the four of them, Shen Li had the lowest status. Bao Xiu and Wang Xu were dandy, and Mingyong was also a boxer. Shen Li was the only one with an ordinary family background. She only relied on a pretty face and attached to a man to accompany others in the upper class.


    The reason why Bao Xiu is upset is that now the woman has been riding on them.


    It started two years ago.


    At the beginning, on the cruise ship, the four of them were stimulated by Luo Yu. They visited famous mountains to learn from their teachers. By mistake, they went to the gate of Qingxuan palace.


    At the beginning, everyone worked in the sect, and occasionally learned something. But later, the old monster of Qingxuan palace took a fancy to Shen Li''s physique and used her as a cauldron.


    This not only gives Bao Xiu a big green hat, but also Shen Li gets through the spiritual pulse afterwards. Under the care of the old monster, her cultivation is progressing rapidly.


    And the three of them, also from Shen Li, got a lot of attention, and officially became Taoists.


    But since then, their identities have been reversed.


    Shen Li becomes the boss of this small circle. The three can only look up to Shen Li''s nose.


    Half a year ago, Shen Li was full of ambition. In the process of joint cultivation with the old monster, she secretly used a poisonous trick to take away the old monster''s Taoism for hundreds of years, and became the leader of the Qingxuan palace, not to mention the three of them.


    Luo Yu can''t see that this girl has already made someone else''s cauldron.


    At the beginning, when we were studying in Yajiang high school, Shen Li was still the monitor of their class. Although they were not as beautiful as Bei Wenjing and Luo Huanhuan, they were better than pure.


    For a while, there was a rumor about Shen Li and himself in school.


    Last time I met on a cruise ship, Luo Yu regretted that the girl had been corrupted by the wind and dust, and had become a plaything of a dandy. Now when we meet again, we find that the other party has completely become an old monster''s cauldron, but there are no waves in his heart.


    "What can I do for you?"


    In the face of Shen Li''s eyes, Luo Yu is as plain as water.


    This makes Shen Li a little frustrated. Now she''s practising miraculous skills and giving up the old monster''s hundreds of years of virtue. Her charm to men is perfect, but this boy doesn''t take her seriously at all.


    "Mr. Luo, you don''t know. Those guys behind have plotted to deal with you?"


    Shen Li nervously turned her head, then came to Luo Yu''s ear and said it.


    It turned out that she had come to tell.


    However, Luo Yu''s reaction was unexpected.


    "Anything else?"


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about her appearance, and doesn''t favor her because she comes to tell the truth.


    "Master Luo, I..."


    Shen Li''s words stopped for a while. Is this man a wood? Is he so puzzled?


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first."


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to waste time on her at all. He takes Liu Qianlin directly to investigate yangu.


    Shen Li stayed where she was, gnashing her teeth.


    Do not know why, this person looks at her eyes, like another person, the same fickle.


    "Boss, do you think this boy is too much like that man?"


    Wang Xu came up with a strange expression.


    This Luohe is very similar to the one who made him extremely frustrated in the past.


    However, now that one has been flying to the sky, high above, such as them, it is estimated that they will never be able to touch.


    "What can this guy do to compare with Luo Yu? He is just relying on the help of an expert in secret, and he is domineering here!"


    Shen Li is not angry. She doesn''t say this because she admires Luo Yu.


    On the contrary, she was deeply stimulated by that encounter. She was once very self abased and miserable.


    She was jealous of Luo Huanhuan and even more hated that Luo Yu had taken away her dignity.


    Later, she became stronger by all means in Qingxuan palace, and she just didn''t want to be teased and looked down upon by men.


    "Boss, it seems that this boy is not interested in you. What should we do next?" Bao Xiu muttered carefully.


    Shen Li used to be his girlfriend and was obedient to him, but now she is trying to hook up with other men, and she is also disliked, which makes him feel very frustrated.


    "Well! Since he doesn''t like me, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    Shen Li gave a cold smile: "now those guys in the back are like frightened birds. They are afraid of being swallowed by this person. You say, if I turn back now and tell you that Luohe is about to start, what would I think of the extraditing people who have just established an alliance?"


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Hearing this, Wang Xu, Ming Yong and Bao Xiu took in the cold air.


    Now they''re totally convinced of the girl.


    As the saying goes, the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    She deserves to be famous.

 Chapter 1311

    Luo Yu doesn''t know that Shen Li''s woman is using bad water behind her back. He takes Liu Qianlin and the three of them to climb up to the top of the mountain, and the fire in front of them is like purgatory.


    "Is this yangu?"


    Liu Qianlin marvels that the dangerous place in Kunlun Wonderland is really terrible.


    Just now that glacier, extremely cold, can freeze magic weapon, and here lava rolling, many times more terrifying than the Icelandic volcano outside.


    "This lava belt is much wider than the glacier just now. It''s hard to pass it!"


    Chai Jun looked ahead, roughly estimated the length of the valley, at least one kilometer.


    "Master Luoxian, you can fly with your sword. Why don''t you fly with your sword?"


    Lu Shenglian looks around at no one, looking forward to Luo Yu.


    "You think too much, this place has those old undead set border, detour or flying in the air, it doesn''t work."


    Luo Yu told him that this move would not work.


    Luo Yu is not unable to break the border here, but in this way, he will have to be exposed.


    "Ha ha, after all, this is the test of the immortal gate." Lu Shenglian said with a dry smile, "how are you going to take us there?"


    "In fact, the solution is in the glacier just now."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and there were several blue and white beads floating in his palm.


    The bead of light kept sending out cold air, which made the three people who were undergoing the baking of the rock flow cool for a while.


    "Ice Pearl!"


    Chai Jun and Lu Shenglian are excited.


    The bead is completely condensed by the pure ice spirit, which is undoubtedly the ice spirit bead.


    "I just got a few when I was crossing the glacier." Luo Yu explained.


    "Master Luo is brilliant!" Lu Shenglian is happy. With this treasure, they don''t have to fear the purgatory under their feet.


    "You take it with you. Don''t take it off. I''ll open the way for you in front of you."


    Luo Yu gives Bing Lingzhu to three people, and then jumps down.


    In fact, not all places in this valley have been submerged by magma. In some places, there are still raised rocks.


    As long as people step on the rock, through continuous jumping, they can move forward.


    But it''s very dangerous. The rock flow around is boiling and splashing from time to time. Moreover, even standing on the rock, it''s like being put into a furnace for burning. If there are no ice beads, Lu Shenglian, Chai Jun and Liu Qianlin, who are all human bodies, will burn to ashes if they can''t walk ten meters.


    "Where is that boy?"


    As soon as Luoyu and his men started out, Lei Bao took the lead and arrived.


    Just now, Shen Li suddenly ran back to inform them that Luo Yu had planned to swallow them all, which undoubtedly stimulated the most sensitive nerve of these extraditing people.


    "Boss Lei, look, they have entered the burning Valley!"


    Shen Li looks up and points to the four figures in the valley who are walking in the sea of fire, laughing with glee.


    After failing to please Luo Yu, she decides to follow Lei Bao. Although there is no immortal around the latter, her own strength is absolutely ten blocks away.


    People stood on high, looking at the back of the burning Valley, and opened their eyes one after another.


    "This place is full of fierce fire. It''s extremely hot. It''s more dangerous than the glacier just now. How did they get there?"


    Some people are incredible.


    "You see, why are those four wearing blue light?"


    At this time, it was found that Luo Yu''s four people were faintly emitting blue and white light fog.


    "It should be ice Pearl!" Mr. Tang was surprised.


    "Use ice spirit bead to cross Yan Valley, that kid is really clever!" Some people are envious.


    In fact, someone just thought of this move.


    When crossing the previous glacier, some people used the power of fire magic bead hell Xuanhan to pass smoothly.


    However, the dangerous place in the fairyland is by no means comparable to the ice and fire in the outside world. The ice is shrouded in the power of the dark cold, while the burning Valley here exudes the power of the fierce fire.


    It can be said that the flesh and blood of ordinary people, that is, the body of Sanxian, is a severe test. Therefore, ordinary ice beads or fire beads are not enough to cope with, while high-level beads are extremely precious, not everyone can take them out.


    "How do I feel that the ice beads they carry are very similar to the breath in the glacier just now."


    Water cooled Chan stares at the front, can''t help suspecting.


    The water family also has a high-level ice pearl. She has one on her body, but the smell of the ice pearl on her body is different from that of the four people in front of her.


    "There''s no doubt that the ice beads used by the four must have been condensed on the spot when they just crossed the glacier."


    Water easy cloud this old man again a know it all appearance, said his idea.


    When people heard the words, they took in the cold air one after another.


    Just now, everyone was in a very difficult and dangerous situation when they crossed the glacier. They just wanted to cross the glacier quickly and didn''t dare to stay for half a second.


    And other people, not only across the river like walking on the ground, but also conveniently condensed out the precious ice beads, used to deal with the second pass of yangu.


    The gap between people is too big!


    "It must be the hand of the immortal."


    Immediately, we all agreed that the ice beads used by the four of Luoyu were the work of the underground immortals behind the scenes.


    "I said you are still in the mood to discuss this. People are running away. If we don''t do it, what are we waiting for?"


    Yi Xuan''s insidious laughter brings everyone back to reality.


    "This man wants to swallow all of us. No matter where holy is hidden around him, I will never be polite!"


    Thunder leopard forehead, blue veins jump.


    He just took the position of the leader of the alliance, and this man had a bad plan. If he can''t deal with it effectively, how can he convince the public?


    "Miss Shen, are you sure that Mr. Luohe really said he would attack us?"


    Sister manluo stares into Shen Li''s eyes like a smile.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    Yan Ruyu, Tang Susu and shuilengchan also expressed doubts.


    "I don''t believe it anyway!" Yafei simply broke the woman''s lie.


    "Believe it or not, I can swear to God." Along the way, Shen Li can even bear to become an old monster. How can she be ashamed? Lying is her instinct and talent. Now, in the face of everyone, she is so sure that Oscar owes her a little golden man.


    In addition, Wang Xu, Mingyong, and Bao Xiu, who were with her, took the head as a guarantee. Sister manluo''s query did not seem to have any effect.


    "There''s an old saying that it''s better to start first, and then you''ll suffer!"


    The strange smile of the lone wolf boss.


    Mr. Tang, Mr. Wang and Mr. xiongpi were silent.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Luohe has the ambition of annexing everyone.


    The existence of the Luo river is a threat to all extraditing persons.


    This is our basic consensus.


    So


    If there is a chance to get rid of this person, why not?


    "Boss Lei, how to act, you give orders, we all listen to you!"


    Some people can''t wait to encourage Lei Bao.


    "Well, let''s listen to my command. Let''s sacrifice the magic weapon in our hands and let this boy die without a place to bury himself!"


    After observing for a long time, Lei Bao thought it was a good opportunity.

 Chapter 1312

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the four of Luo Yu heard the wind breaking behind them.


    Liu Qianlin, Chai Jun and Lu Shenglian look back in horror to see the dense treasure shining in the air.


    "These guys, they even hit us for no reason!"


    Lu Shenglian is very angry.


    "They want to kill us with magic weapon!"


    Chai Jun is short of breath. Now they are in the burning Valley, surrounded by a sea of fire and boiling magma. What they can stand on is only a rock less than one meter wide. If they are attacked, they can hardly escape.


    What''s worse is that at this moment, almost all the extraditing people are in trouble, and dozens of magic weapons are flying together. Even the immortal who should be robbed may not be able to take over.


    "If you have a magic weapon in your hand, what''s the use of not doing enough?"


    Luo Yu looks back and hums coldly.


    While speaking, Luo Yu looks at the magic weapon coming from all over the world. In the depth of his eyes, Daohui shines like the Milky way.


    All of a sudden, a piece of star light and shadow appeared on his head, just like the deep universe, light and shadow flow, open space, like a mouthful of heaven and earth, will fly to all the magic weapon cover, absorb.


    "What?"


    On the high ground, Lei Bao and others all changed color when they saw this scene.


    "Our magic weapon has been taken away!"


    A group of young heroes were in a panic.


    The magic weapons they just sacrificed are all their own treasures, each of which is of great value, but they never come back.


    "What spell is that?"


    "How terrible


    "Is it the treasure of heaven and earth¡°


    Young heroes around the old undead, one by one is also in chaos.


    "Boss Lei, what do you think we can do? He took our baby away?"


    Someone stares at Lei Bao eagerly, with a responsible attitude.


    Just now, after listening to Lei Bao''s command, we wanted to kill Luo Yu with a magic weapon while Luo Yu was in the burning valley.


    "What''s the matter? Do you really believe that this is the boy''s ability?"


    Lei Bao''s face was livid, and he yelled at those people.


    Then he strode forward and hugged the stars above Luo Yu''s head


    "Senior, your little master has ulterior motives towards us. We are just forced to protect ourselves. Please forgive me if you have offended us just now."


    With that, Lei Bao''s eyes filled with Li mang. He lowered his head and stared at Luo Yu. His voice shook the whole valley


    "I don''t want to hide anything when I do things by myself. That''s right. I''m not happy with Luohe. I have the ability to fight with him one-on-one. I''ll live and die."


    As soon as Lei Bao said this, everyone admired him.


    Old Lei Daguo is really bold. He knows that there is an old immortal who can reach the level of Dixian around him, and he dares to challenge others openly.


    However, Mr. Tang felt that Lei Bao''s move seemed crude, but in fact, it was coarse in the middle and fine in the middle.


    There has always been an unwritten rule in the world of cultivation, that is, the gratitude and resentment of the same generation should be solved by the same generation. If the strong of the older generation, especially the older generation, intervene in the disputes of the young, it will be regarded as bullying the small with the big.


    Many worldly masters care about this kind of morality very much. Even if their disciples suffer losses, they should try every means to let their disciples find them back. They will not easily cross generations and bully the weak.


    In addition, it''s about the reputation of the parties.


    For example, now LeiBao openly challenges Luohe. If the latter does not dare to agree and let the experts around him bully LeiBao, it means that he has accepted the advice and will become a laughing stock in the future.


    How can Luo Yu not know what Lei Bao is up to.


    What''s more, Luo Yu also knows that many immortal men are watching everything here.


    Along the way, many of his actions, I am afraid, have caused those old guard.


    If you don''t show any trace now and clean up Lei Bao, you may not be able to go up the mountain easily.


    Immediately, Luo Yu took over the challenge of Lei Bao like a normal young practitioner.


    "You''re looking for your own cigarette!"


    Luo Yu looks at Lei Bao scornfully.


    "Ha ha! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard


    Seeing that he had agreed, Lei Bao was overjoyed, and his face was full of disdain


    "Boy, it''s not me who beat you. If I don''t rely on that master, you are no different from a trash in my eyes!"


    There was an uproar.


    Lei Bao insulted Luohe as a waste.


    However, many extraditing persons, especially Yi Xuan, agree with Lei Bao''s remarks.


    Because along the way, we can''t feel any strong breath on Luo Yu.


    As a result, some people have guessed that this boy is a soft footed shrimp with no strength to bind a chicken.


    "I think Lei Bao is playing with fire!"


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes are focused on the road.


    "Will the existence of Dixian spare no effort to protect a useless person?" Sister mano giggled.


    "Whether it''s really powerful or bluffing, we''ll soon know." Tang Su Su nodded.


    "Mr. Luohe, come on


    Princess Ya pinches the powder fist secretly.


    She has a good impression of this person. Although this person can never replace someone''s position in her heart, Luohe has saved her after all. She doesn''t want Luohe to be weak and let LeiBao bully her.


    "The same surname Luo, I don''t know if your strength can match that guy''s ten thousandth." Bei Wenjing stood there with her hands in her arms and looked on coldly.


    "Come on."


    In full view of the public, Luo Yu casually waved to Lei Bao.


    People doubt, this guy is to lead thunder leopard into burning Valley, in purgatory a war?


    "If Lei Bao doesn''t have ice pearl, will it suffer?" Someone is worried about Lei Bao.


    But the next second, Lei Bao broke these people''s worries.


    "You think I''m afraid of you!"


    Lei Bao laughs wildly, then jumps up, two ice crystals flutter out of his back like cicada wings, clinging to the magma at low altitude, and pours majestically on Luoyu.


    "Ice cicada wing!"


    Shuilengchan was surprised. What LeiBao used at the moment was undoubtedly a magic weapon for solo flight.


    This treasure is called ice cicada wing. The water family also has a set of it, so shuilengchan is very clear about the power of this thing. The greatest skill of ice cicada wing is to control and bless a body, which is like a natural protection shield against fire.


    In a word, with the help of that pair of ice cicada wings, LeiBao can not only move at high speed in the burning Valley, but also bake without fear of the burning force.


    "Now, it''s Mr. Luohe who is passive and has suffered losses!"


    Water cooled Chan sighs. No matter how good the ice pearl is, it''s just pure ice spirit. It can''t provide additional combat effect. Ice cicada wing is different.


    "Do you think boss LeiBao, as the young leader of Lei clan, is a decoration?"


    Many extraditing people and rich people are excited one after another.


    In their eyes, it is not acceptable for Luoyu to take advantage, and it is natural for LeiBao to take advantage.


    Many people think that Lei Bao, with his strong strength and ice cicada wings, will beat Luo Yu in the burning valley.


    However, at the beginning of the duel, it was surprising.


    Pop!


    In the face of Lei Bao, Luo Yu raised his hand and patted it down like a fly.


    Plop!


    The leopard fell into the magma.

 Chapter 1313

    "What, Lei Bao was knocked down into the magma by that boy!"


    Seeing this, the people on the high ground burst into flames.


    Thunder leopard acts on the wings of ice cicada, fighting in the burning Valley, gaining the right time and place.


    But the point is that Lei Bao''s own strength is outstanding among today''s generation of young practitioners.


    "As the young master of the ancient clan, Lei Bao''s cultivation now is at least in the period of disaster?"


    "It''s a robbery time. That''s right. It''s already been proved!"


    "In today''s secular world, only ancient people can cultivate such demons."


    "It''s true that even Luo Xianyu, the legendary monk in the world, is said to have just passed through the period of robbery and become distracted. Among the young monks, Lei Bao''s accomplishments are true. Anyone in the secular world is the genius of the immortal family and has the power of World War I!"


    "How can they be slapped and patted?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion. Lei Bao''s performance at the beginning was amazing.


    It does not conform to the identity of the young master of his ancient clan.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    But the next second, there was a roar, the magma exploded, and the leopard made a comeback.


    After he fell into the magma, relying on the protection of ice cicada wings, he was not burned to ashes, but also suffered a lot of skin and flesh, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll turn you into coke!"


    He was hanging in the air, dishevelled, and the electric current gathered around his body, like the son of Thor waking up, exerting a terrible thunder power.


    "Thunder Taoist art."


    Luo Yu glanced at him at will, and didn''t care.


    "You die for me!"


    After brewing for a long time, Lei Bao''s arms dance and smash the two baby arms of thunder and lightning toward Luo Yu.


    This is the thunder calling skill of the thunder family!


    For ordinary monks, the most common use of lightning is palm thunder.


    Even the descendants of tianshidao, who know how to punish by thunder, also rely on charms and magic weapons.


    But from ancient times to the present, there is an ethnic group with the Dragon King blood of the ancient Thor, who was born with the talent of controlling thunder and lightning.


    This is the Lei clan!


    At this moment, Lei Bao is out of the body in the period of crossing the robbery. The thunder and lightning, which is gathered by force, is extremely powerful. If it hits the Sanxian in Yuanying period, it can blow the little Sanxian to ashes. It''s an opponent of the same level. It''s a headache.


    Luo Yu is not afraid.


    Looking at the two thunderbolts flying over, Luo Yu grabs them in his hand.


    "You don''t have enough time to practice your thunder punishment skill."


    I can only see that the two beams of thunder and lightning are like little snakes, playing between the palms of the hands, which is easier than when the thunder leopard released them just now.


    "What?"


    "This guy can treat Lei''s treasure like this!"


    "It''s crazy!"


    The eyelids of the people watching the battle are jumping wildly, and everyone is very afraid of Lei Bao''s thunder skills. Therefore, many people are holding Lei Bao''s smelly feet these two days for fear of feuding.


    "Are you also a descendant of the protoss with thunder blood?"


    Lei Bao stares at Luo Yu and can''t accept the result.


    Thunder and lightning have destructive power to the flesh and blood of mortals. Even the people of the thunder family are very cautious in controlling thunder.


    And this kid, it''s like a joke!


    This made him suspect that Luo Yu was the same as him. He was the descendant of the ancient god, and the blood of the Dragon King was very pure.


    "The descendant of the God family, is it great? Give it back to you! "


    Luo Yu sneers and throws back two thunderbolts with his backhand.


    Boom~~


    It seems to come and go, but in a flash, the two beams of thunder thrown by Luo Yu are like wild animals going crazy, giving off the explosion like thunder in spring. The waist circumference of thunder is also soaring wildly, becoming as thick as an adult''s thigh.


    "What?"


    Lei Bao''s face changes wildly. After being strengthened by this boy, the energy of thunder has increased more than ten times, which is beyond the scope of his control, making him feel very dangerous.


    Regardless of the discrimination of the public, Lei Bao flapped the wings of the ice cicada and was unwilling to take over by force.


    However, the two beasts of thunder, as if with vitality in general, pursued him.


    "This son not only increases the energy of thunder, but also exerts Tao Sheng Shu on thunder. The situation of little master is not good!"


    On the highland, two old Lei people are very anxious.


    "If you step in, how can the earth immortal behind the little Lord sit back and ignore you?"


    Dilao, standing next to him, saw two old guys eager to try, so he couldn''t help beating them.


    Two Lei elders are sweating.


    Yeah, I almost forgot about it!


    Now it''s a contest between two young people. The dixiangao didn''t intervene, and they couldn''t intervene.


    With the flying speed of ice cicada wings, LeiBao soon got rid of the thunder like two beasts and escaped to the edge of yangu.


    He turned his head and grinned: "boy, your control of thunder is even worse, which can make me escape, hehe!"


    But the next second, Lei Bao''s face went crazy.


    There is an extremely dangerous smell behind it.


    "Young master, watch your back!"


    Two Lei elders stand on the high ground and shout.


    Thunder leopard suddenly looked back and saw that the two fierce thunder, just like the blink of the immortal, appeared there out of thin air.


    "Nihilism..."


    Thunder leopard mouth, difficult to spit out these three words, and then, two eyes a black, that fierce thunder, has been like a python mouth, bloody mouth, shrouded down.


    Boom!


    Thunder touched leopard''s body, just like spring thunder in the bud of the old tree, the explosion deafening, fire everywhere.


    The destruction of life by the smell of destruction makes everyone breathe cold air.


    Even though Lei Bao''s blood is close to thunder, it slightly reduces the trauma. He is still cut inside and tender outside, and his body is like a burning fireball. He smashes into the rocks at the edge of the burning Valley, and there is no movement for a long time.


    "This man has a great career."


    The water is cold and the beautiful eyes twinkle. Before, we all mistakenly thought that Luohe is just a noble master who has no power to bind a chicken, because we have never seen him come out all the way.


    Now, the truth is that people can easily deal with such ancient minority masters as Lei Bao without relying on the behind the scenes experts.


    "I think it''s also an ancient demon!" Yan Ruyu guessed that in the secular world, only the ancient people can cultivate talented people close to the disciples of the immortal sect.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are cold. As soon as his wrist is lifted, Chai Jun''s sword comes out of his body and turns into a flying sword.


    "Young Xia, show mercy!"


    The two elders of the Lei clan yelled and rushed up. But at the moment, the magma in the burning valley was boiling more fiercely than just now. It seemed that there was some power waking up in the center of the earth. The two old guys were not well prepared. They just rushed out more than ten feet, and then they were swept back by the rising flames.


    Seeing that the flying sword was about to take off the head of Lei Bao''s neck, suddenly, in the air, a ray of light came down and settled Luo Yu''s flying sword.


    "Don''t kill each other during the test!"


    In the glow, the voice of the elder of Xianmen was cold and dignified.

 Chapter 1314

    "Thank you, elder Xianmen!"


    The two elders of Lei nationality are very happy.


    After discussion, he pulled Lei Bao back with a rope.


    Luo Yu looks at all this coldly with calm eyes.


    Luo Yu has known for a long time that the old people of Kunlun fairy mountain are closely monitoring everything here.


    Therefore, although Luo Yu didn''t show mercy to Lei Bao, he had expected that those Kunlun immortals would stop him from committing the murder.


    Luo Yu also knows that the reason for not killing each other is just an excuse.


    In fact, in addition to the boy Yi Xuan, many people here have backgrounds in Kunlun fairy mountain.


    "The three old people who came to the plain to announce the rules of the test were the fire, water and earth elders of the Kunlun school."


    Chai Juncong to Luo Yu''s ear, whispering, should prove Luo Yu''s idea.


    "In addition, there are four elders of Kunlun sect, Lei, Feng, Mu and Jin."


    "These seven elders are the facade of the Kunlun sect. They have a good position in the immortal sect. This young leader of the Lei clan must have something to do with elder Lei."


    "I see." Luo Yu nodded faintly.


    The secular ancient people must have kept in touch with Kunlun and Emei for a long time.


    After Lei Bao was pulled back by his family, two Lei elders spent a lot of effort to rescue him.


    Although Lei Bao picked up his life, he was as pale as ashes and depressed.


    He lost.


    It was not defeated by the immortal, but by an unknown smelly boy.


    If this matter is passed on to the Hui nationality, it will also be a heavy blow to the whole Lei nationality!


    "Brother Lei, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Mr. Tang came over and comforted him with a smile.


    Lei Bao raised his head and glared. He was so angry that he didn''t speak.


    He had a narrow escape just now, and he also figured out some things.


    It is clear that he was taken charge of by Mr. Tang.


    The young leader of the Tang clan wanted to test the strength of Luohe for a long time, but he refused to take the risk, so he added fuel to the flames and made himself the leader of this bullshit alliance.


    On the other hand, the eyes of those extradited people looking at Luo Yu also changed.


    "The young master of Luohe is very handsome and elegant. He doesn''t look like a cunning person with a small stomach."


    "The ability of master Luohe is also outstanding among us."


    "It seems that we misunderstood him before."


    The so-called alliance is quietly disintegrating. The guys who offered magic weapons to Luo Yu just now begin to reflect one by one.


    "I said, you''re asking for nothing!"


    Princess Ya stood by, holding her chest and sneering.


    The group of people followed Lei Bao for a long time, only to find that they couldn''t even hurt their fur. They must be guilty.


    However, Shen Li, Bao Xiu, Ming Yong and Wang Xu are the most guilty.


    At the moment, many extraditing people have concentrated their fierce and angry eyes on the four in order to get rid of their crimes.


    Of course, people are angry.


    If these four guys had not stirred up dissension, they would not have fought with Luohe.


    "Gulu ~ ~"


    Feeling the anger of the crowd, Mingyong, Wang Xu and Bao Xiu swallow their saliva and soften their legs.


    "What are you afraid of? Just now, the elder of Xianmen has spoken. We can''t kill each other on the way. They can''t do anything about us!" Only Shen Li is still a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. Her face is up to the sky, and she doesn''t want to repent. She even congratulates the elder of Xianmen for coming out in time.


    Actually, she was scared just now.


    Compared with the anger of the public, she is more afraid that Luohe will find herself to settle the accounts after finishing LeiBao.


    But now, all the worries are gone.


    In the burning valley.


    Liu Qianlin looked at the rear and said angrily: "these guys sneak on us for no reason. There must be someone behind us!"


    "Forget it. Let''s go."


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes gave the woman a look, and then he took them on the road.


    After this, Luo Yu already knows who is plotting against him.


    Shen Li, a girl, originally had a fight with her classmates in Luoyu high school. Last time she was on a cruise ship, Luoyu didn''t have the same idea with her.


    But now, Shen Li is no longer that simple high school girl.


    She has changed.


    It became vicious.


    Since she is unkind, don''t blame Luo Yu for not thinking about her old love. It''s just that there''s an old man in Xianmen staring at me. It''s not the time to settle accounts with this woman.


    And Luo Yu''s cold eyes also made Shen Li flustered.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Bao xiusan looked at her.


    "No, nothing... Let''s go." Shen Li quickly disguises, does not know why, she always feels, this Luo river seems to have known each other before, moreover, the other party just that vision, obviously already saw through own trick.


    Luo Yu four people in front of big head, everyone also continue to drive.


    The terrain of yangu is more terrible than glaciers. It has become an obstacle that many people can''t cross.


    "Yangu is a dangerous place left over from ancient times. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to pass through it. Now it''s too late to give up. Those who voluntarily quit will lose their qualification to join the immortal gate immediately, but they can visit the immortal gate for free for three days. After three days, they will be escorted back to the secular world."


    At this time, the immortal voice of Xianmen sounded again in the glow.


    Immortality began to dissuade some people.


    At this juncture, those extraditing people have finally begun to take their own rich man to the sword.


    "Boss Liu, your body is empty, or you can come here today."


    Yi Xuan finds a boss surnamed Liu in his team, whose wealth is at the bottom of his team. Yi Xuan has long wanted to kick him out.


    "Mr. Zhu, would you like to have a rest?"


    Bearskin is talking to his rich man.


    "Master Lu, I''m weak. I can''t escort you through the valley. If you don''t want to quit, please ask someone else."


    Even big names like Mr. Tang are screening their own people.


    "Grass


    "You sons of bitches, are you not afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    "It''s too powerful for a dog to look down on a man."


    Those who were driven out of the rich, without exception, were angry, some people scolded on the spot.


    However, for the anger of these rich owners, the extraditing people such as Mr. Tang and bearskin didn''t care at all.


    The people who are eliminated by them are all the small shrimps in the team. They can keep the big fish and make a steady profit this time.


    "Miss Yafei, the situation forces us. We can''t take all the rich people to the foot of Xianmen mountain. Do you have a choice?"


    Seeing Yafei hesitating there, Dilao comes to persuade her.


    At this point, this is the choice faced by all the groups. No matter how righteous the extradited person is, there is no way.


    "Send those people away, and pay each of them 20% of the penalty afterwards."


    Princess Ya couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t be as ruthless as those people like Mr. Tang, so she had to pacify her own people with liquidated damages.


    "Miss Bei, we know your difficulty. You can handle it. We have no complaints!"


    It is those people around Bei Wenjing who are also nervously waiting for Bei Wenjing to be sentenced to death.


    "We have no one out here!"


    Unexpectedly, Bei Wenjing''s performance at this level is very gratifying to his rich owners and envied by others.


    With that, she took out another stack of runes and handed them out.


    "The power of this ice cloud talisman is at least silver talisman level?"


    "I think it''s close to Jinfu!"


    "It''s so lucky that the girl knows Luo Xianyu!"


    After they saw that Bei Wenjing''s wealth owners had pasted the talisman, they were covered with a layer of ice clouds and fog. They could walk in the burning Valley and smack their tongue one after another.


    However, very rich people do not have such good luck.


    Those little rich people who were expelled suddenly found that they were not as good as dogs now. After they were expelled, there was no group of beggars willing to accept them.


    "Forget it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "In this case, who let us not as rich as those big boss."


    With a self mocking smile, these people are going to get in touch with the elder of Xianmen. They are going to visit Xianmen for three days for free, and then go back home empty handed.


    At the moment, they have come to the middle of the burning valley.


    Hearing the movement behind, Luo Yu turns around and looks at the glow over his eyes. The corners of his mouth stir up slightly.


    He suddenly sent out light, a seven rainbow light, from the foot spread out, extended to the edge of the burning Valley, just like in the hot burning Valley, built a rainbow bridge.


    "You don''t have to be disheartened. Pay three elixirs. I''ll allow you to go to the bridge!"


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile to the rich people who were driven out of the team.


    That group of people a Leng, immediately someone hurriedly asked: "master Luo, walking on your rainbow bridge, can you pass through the burning Valley?"


    "Of course." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Great!"


    "Thank you, young master Luo!"


    "Mr. Luo is so righteous!"


    Excited, they took out three pieces of elixir one after another and paid the bridge fee. Then, with a worried mood, they set foot on the rainbow bridge built by Luo Yu.


    Facts have proved that Luo Yu is not a unscrupulous businessman.


    These people walk on the rainbow bridge, no matter how the surrounding magma billows, they can walk on the ground, and they can''t feel the extremely hot temperature.


    Behind the scenes of the glow in the sky, seven old men sitting on the futon almost fainted when they saw this scene.


    "Kunlun school can''t hold so many people at all!"


    "The boy did it on purpose!"


    "He''s taking revenge on us for preventing him from killing Lei Bao. He''s disgusting us on purpose!"


    At the scene, people were surprised to see, very speechless.


    Childe Tang and bearskin showed a cynical smile.


    "This boy doesn''t know how to steer by the wind. It''s the will of Xianmen to eliminate most people from now on. He dares to challenge Kunlun Xianshan openly!"


    "Does he think that he can do whatever he wants with the help of an immortal around him?"


    "He''s looking for death!"

 Chapter 1315

    With the generous help of Luo Yu, everyone can continue to go on the road and cross the fiery valley.


    In fact, in addition to disgusting the old guys of Kunlun sect, Luo Yu has another motive, which is to make trouble for Kunlun sect.


    When the time comes, the Kunlun sect will have a chance to find out Zixuan''s whereabouts in order to get rid of these people''s headache.


    When we got to the middle of yangu, some bright things appeared on the cliff on both sides of the canyon.


    "What''s that?"


    Some people are surprised.


    "It seems to be the jade medal that the elders said!"


    Someone watched it for a long time and got excited.


    The elder of Xianmen said before that he could only become an outside disciple if he simply crossed three dangerous places and arrived at the foot of Kunlun sect.


    If you want to become a disciple of inner door cultivation, you need to collect jade medals along the way.


    Just now, I didn''t find any trace of jade plate on the road. I thought I was hidden by the elder of Xianmen. I didn''t expect that when I got to this stage, the good play began.


    "Those jade medals are in very dangerous places. It''s not easy to get them."


    Yafei carefully observed and found that every shining jade card was not easy to reach.


    The jade plates are placed on bare rock walls, separated by a large area of sea of fire, and there are few lava stones for people to jump over.


    Other extraditing persons are also thinking about ways, and have not acted rashly.


    Obviously, it''s not only difficult to win these jade medals, but also dangerous.


    "You dare not go up, I''ll come!"


    The lone wolf can''t help it. He takes out a hook lock, finds the right position, and skillfully sticks the hook connecting the iron chain in the rock crack.


    "My man, follow me!"


    After fixing, the lone wolf leader smiles and takes the lead to climb up the chain.


    In recent days, his team has suffered heavy losses and is at a disadvantage compared with other big names.


    For this reason, the lone wolf is trying to improve his strength all day.


    Now, he thinks, the opportunity has come.


    The jade plate can make the people who seek immortals get the treatment of inner disciples, which is undoubtedly a scarce resource.


    "Little master, it''s better for the lone wolf to start first."


    The only wolf moves, and the other extraditing people are also moved. The strong man around Mr. Tang is very worried.


    Because at the moment, the number of jade plates hanging between the cliffs is very limited.


    "No hurry, let''s see first."


    Prince Tang is very deep in the city, and he is not willing to take the first risk.


    People also want to see if the lone wolf boss can succeed, and then take action.


    Soon, the lone wolf led a group of people, carefully climbed to the cliff near.


    There is a shining jade plate, less than five meters away from him, almost within reach.


    "One by one, don''t rob!"


    The lone wolf greets his companions.


    Immediately, he licked the mace in his hand and smashed it out like a stone hammer.


    Boom!


    His weapon hit the stone under the jade plate, smashed the stone, and just flew the jade plate.


    "Ha ha! I got it


    The lone wolf catches the jade medal and then draws the mace back. He is very excited.


    "Gulu!"¡° Grunt


    Seeing this, his companions swallowed their saliva wildly.


    Many extraditing people here are also very surprised.


    "So easy?" Yan Ruyu can''t believe it.


    "It''s a simple and crude way for the lone wolf to pick jade medals!" Tang Su Su chuckled.


    "Young master, let''s start. Don''t let the lone wolf take away all the jade medals!"


    Those experts around Mr. Tang are ready to move.


    "Good..."


    Mr. Tang was about to give an order. Suddenly, his face changed.


    "Something dangerous has come down from it."


    Others are also on the alert.


    "What sound?"


    Near the cliff, the lone wolf and his companions heard a strange sound coming from the top of the cliff.


    At the same time, a breath of danger enveloped the neighborhood.


    "Don''t panic, hold on!"


    The lone wolf is sweating. At the moment, they are hanging in the air by a chain. At their feet, there is a sea of hot rock and fire. If they are in danger, they are very passive.


    But whatever you''re afraid of.


    Next second!


    Hissing~~


    With the sound of spitting letter, a strange fire snake came down from above.


    "No, it''s a monster!"


    The old lone wolf and his companions turned crazy.


    On this side, people looked at the frightening fire snake and also took a cold breath.


    "That should be fire snake."


    Yi Xuan surprised way.


    "Yes, it''s the legendary demon snake growing up in the rock flow zone."


    Mr. Tang Congzhong said:


    "Huolian snake is very good at rock climbing. It can survive in the extremely hot environment. It moves very fast. The fangs on its body and mouth all carry strong fire poison. If it is successful, it will fester and die in a few minutes!"


    His voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    "Ah¡° Ah


    The fire refining snake has launched an attack on the lone wolf group. It runs around and attacks the people standing on the iron chain with its barbs and fangs. It screams and some people fall down.


    However, in the process of falling from the building, those who won the bid already began to fester and die in red light, like burning through from the inside to the outside.


    "The toxicity of fire snake is really terrible!"


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    The fire snake chased the wolf''s men and horses. At last, less than half of the people who followed the wolf escaped.


    "Trample on the horse, this monster is really fierce!"


    The lone wolf returned to safety and scolded bad luck, but he still held the jade card tightly in his hand.


    It''s his booty. Anyone who looks at it more will get his fierce stare.


    "You used your brother''s life to get a jade medal. Are you going to take it for yourself?"


    Sister manlo sneered.


    "Don''t worry about it!" The only wolf responded fiercely.


    Other people have not entangled with him, and are already re examining the location of those jade plates.


    "Obviously, if you want to win the jade medal, you not only have to be in danger, but also encounter the attack of monsters!" Master Tang''s calm analysis.


    Speaking, the cliff, suddenly out of a number of ferocious snake head.


    It turned out that there was a fire snake guarding every jade plate.


    This cruel reality has poured a basin of ice water on everyone.


    With the lesson of the lone wolf, now who wants to go up and win the jade medal, he has to weigh whether he has the life to go up and come back.


    "You stay here, I''ll come!"


    However, people like Mr. Tang and bearskin still have to take risks.


    These people are no longer like the lone wolf, take a large group of people up, but with a small number of elite experts, or just one person.


    A few minutes later, accompanied by Gu Lao, Yi Xuan went up for a trip. When he came back, he got two jade medals.


    "Thanks to you, Gulao!"


    "It''s the master''s skill!"


    The master and servant boasted to each other and were elated.


    "Cut! What''s that look like? "


    Liu Qianlin rolled her eyes. At the same time, she couldn''t help secretly aiming at Luo Yu. It was like a little girl who was greedy when she saw others eating candy.

 Chapter 1316

    Many rich people''s eyes are red, flattering looking at Yixuan drooling.


    Yixuan got two jade medals, he occupied one, so he had one more, which could be transferred to other people.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s good. Of course I''ll give priority to my people."


    Yi Xuan is very smelly, hanging people''s appetite, and then turned to look at his team of those who seek immortals, said: "for the sake of fairness, the price is high!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    You call it taking care of your own people. It''s obviously taking advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of your own people!


    Rao is so, this superfluous jade card, still in Yi Xuan team, caused the rich people''s fierce struggle.


    Finally, Liu Fusheng, a wealthy old man, obtained the jade medal from Yi Xuan with a price equivalent to 30 pieces of elixir.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Yi!"


    The old man is holding a jade medal, and his son Liu Chengzhi is very envious of his baby''s death.


    After a while, other extraditing people also came back, some people went up and lost their lives, died miserably in the magma, no bones.


    There are still people coming back empty handed.


    However, people with great skills like Tang Gongzi, xiongpi and LeiBao still reap a lot.


    Bearskin won three jade medals.


    LeiBao got five.


    Mr. Tang is even more powerful. He got eight yuan by himself.


    Like Yixuan, the extra jade in their hands is also fiercely contested by the rich.


    "Why don''t you go up and pick up the jade medal?"


    See these people so lively, Liu Qianlin surprised looking at Luo Yu.


    "Do you want it?" Luo Yu doesn''t care about it himself.


    "Well... If it''s convenient, you can help me pick two pieces and make me look good in front of my two old men!"


    Liu Qianlin is embarrassed and shy. In her big eyes, she is very moved.


    She is a thief, for this kind of shining baby, born sensitive.


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Luo Yu smiles calmly. Then he steps on the rock and flies to the cliff.


    "How dare the boy move so much!"


    "He''s tired of living!"


    Many people are dizzy.


    Others go up, are careful, furtive, how dare like Luo Yu such swagger.


    Sure enough, Luo Yu''s action almost instantly startled more than 100 fire refining snakes on the cliff.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss~~


    These monsters are like a hornet''s nest that has been disturbed, pouring out.


    "It''s over. This guy is going to be gnawed to white bone by fire snake!"


    Many people turned their heads in horror and didn''t want to see the cruel scene.


    "Go away!"


    In the face of snakes dancing, Luo Yu cold eyes gaze, issued a majestic voice.


    When people heard this, they only felt that it was mysterious and extraordinary, but they didn''t know the way.


    However, more than a hundred fierce fire refining snakes seem to have heard the divine voice of the ancient dragon king, and their trembling skeletons are all crisp.


    In the next second, more than a hundred fire refining snakes fled in a panic and retreated into the cave.


    Hoo~~


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Luo Yu set off a gust of wind, took all the dozens of jade medals from the cliff and flew back.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was numb.


    "He took away all the jade medals in the burning valley."


    After half a sound, shuishuichan was shocked.


    When Luo Yu returns to his original place, many extradition people look at him with extremely fiery eyes.


    Now Luo Yu has dozens of jade medals on his own, and the others may not be as many as him.


    This is a big fat sheep!


    However, after calming down, those people took back their greedy eyes.


    Not to mention the existence of earthly immortals behind others, it is their own strength, and it is not a soft persimmon that can be easily pinched.


    Who wants to rob? The thunder leopard just now is the lesson!


    Many rich people look at Luo Yu with fanaticism, worship and flattery, as if they are facing a Buddha.


    They didn''t want to rob, but intend to buy, thinking that Luo Yu got so many jade, one person, certainly can''t use up?


    "Take it and play with it."


    Unexpectedly, after Luo Yu came back, he threw all the jade cards to Liu Qianlin, as if he was throwing a pile of worthless junk.


    "Wow, so much!"


    The pretty girl thief is very happy with these jade medals.


    Other people greedy hot eyes, instantly transferred to her.


    "Miss Liu, you can''t use so much alone, can you?"


    "Sell me a piece, and you just talk about the price!"


    "I want one, too!"


    Many rich people gathered around to loot, and even some of the extradited people who had just returned empty handed had to come to discuss.


    Among them, Liu Chengzhi is also included.


    As Liu Qianlin''s own father, the father and daughter had a bad relationship since childhood.


    Liu Chengzhi has always been grumpy about his daughter. He often scolds her, and even uses violence.


    But at the moment, Liu Chengzhi was like a little daughter-in-law. After being coy for a long time, he came over with a thick face and said with a smile, "Linlin, you are really good at it. Remember to leave a piece for your father!"


    Liu Fusheng, the old man, was standing behind him. He was eager to see him, and his intestines were blue with regret.


    Just now, he was in pain. It took him 30 pieces of elixir to buy a jade medal from Yixuan.


    Now, his granddaughter has dozens of pieces in her hand, and more than she can use.


    Did not think, in the face of his father, Liu Qianlin is also a bit merciless.


    "Well! Come on. Do I know you well? If you want to get a jade medal, give me money! "


    Liu Qianlin asked for money.


    Liu Chengzhi''s old face was embarrassed, and finally he had to pay the elixir.


    After going back, Liu Chengzhi took the old man and said in a low voice, "Dad, I don''t think this Luohe River is as simple as we think it is!"


    Liu Fusheng wriggled his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "I know what you are thinking. I''m not very good at this."


    In a moment, father and son looked at the figure in front of them, racking their brains to think about how to repair the previous relationship.


    "This is the way to pick up girls, that boy, that''s all he can do!"


    Yi Xuan sees in the eye, the fury that is anxious to start a fire hums.


    But his expression at the moment, in his eyes, can be described in five words - envy, envy, hate!


    In Xianshan hall, the seven elders sitting on the futon also have a panoramic view of all this.


    "Just now, this man''s voice scared away the ferocious fire snake. Do you know what''s the name?"


    Fire elder looks around the other old guys.


    "In my opinion, it may be the magic sound of some archaic dragon and snake beast!"


    Elder Feng stroked his beard and thought deeply.


    "Can it be the Fayin of ZuLong?" Elder Mu guessed.


    "No matter what it is, the Luohe River is not simple."


    Mr. Jin looks worried.


    "What''s more, this man not only opens the gate to release the water and extradites the group of wastes, but also gets so many jade medals that the inner gate of Kunlun sect will be very crowded and waste a lot of resources. What''s worse, there is a Leichi behind yangu. Let''s indulge again for fear that it will be out of control!"


    "Yes


    "Don''t let him do it for nothing!"


    The other elders sighed. This man appeared and disrupted the original plan of Kunlun fairy mountain.


    "We''ve got to make this kid a little bit more difficult and give him some color."


    At this time, Lei Changlao, who is the chief, suddenly opens his eyelids, and his eyes emit a sharp light.

 Chapter 1317

    The obstacles set by the elder of Xianmen in the two dangerous places, glacier and yangu, did not stop the pace of the immortals.


    Except for those who lost their lives because of their greed, everyone passed.


    All this is undoubtedly due to Luo Yu.


    "Master Luo''s Rainbow Bridge is really powerful!"


    "I''m not in danger."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    When they leave the burning Valley, they look back at the sea of fire behind them. While they are palpitating, they don''t forget to be grateful to Luo Yu.


    "Next is Leichi!"


    "We have to rely on master Luo!"


    These people are very obedient to pay the elixir promised to Luo Yu, for them, the difficulty is not over, next, but also through the last pass - Leichi!


    Mr. Tang, bearskin and Yixuan are not very good-looking.


    What they are most worried about is that it happened.


    Although the boy didn''t take the initiative to dig the wall, what he did clearly achieved the effect of buying people''s hearts.


    Now all the rich people are around him, trying to please him. He can almost do everything.


    People soon came to a purple fog filled area.


    In front is a low-lying land, water pools, looks like a swamp.


    But in the diffuse fog, there are lightning and thunder, the scene is very frightening.


    "This is the thunder pool in Kunlun fairyland. The front is extremely dangerous. Some of the thunder that exists in it all the year round can almost approach the power of natural calamity. I advise some wastes without Huigen not to move on!"


    Yi Xuan pointed to the front of the swamp, the tone is bad, before the threat let them drive out the team of those rich.


    These people are very angry, but they can''t deny the danger of this last level.


    "Mr. Luohe, can you still take us there?"


    These people ran over and surrounded Luo Yu, very concerned.


    "No problem."


    Luo Yu''s statement made everyone very happy.


    He continued to build a rainbow bridge and extradite everyone on the road.


    Looking at the crowd following Luo Yu, they enter Leichi without any scruples. Tang Gongzi, Yi Xuan and other extraditing people are very upset to find that the rich man around them also runs a lot.


    "This boy really wants to extradite everyone to Xianmen!"


    Yi Xuan is very angry. What he said just now doesn''t have any deterrent effect.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Mr. Tang sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Yi Xuan is strange.


    "The elders of Xianmen are not blind." Tang childe thought-provoking said a word.


    "I see!" Yi Xuan laughs.


    Later, Princess Yafei was also worried and muttered to herself: "if he does this, he will surely be hated by the elder of Xianmen..."


    Boom~


    The environment in Leize is really terrible. It''s like people are shuttling through thunderstorm clouds. There are flashes of lightning around them from time to time. In those bright thunder pools, there are more viscous lightning energy gushing, thrilling.


    Fortunately, Luoyu''s Rainbow Bridge is very safe.


    Those thunderbolts, like autonomous consciousness, won''t be near the rainbow bridge.


    "It''s lucky for us to have Mr. Luohe on this trip."


    People keep flattering.


    On the other hand, the extradition process of Tang Gongzi and Yi Xuan against thunder is very dangerous. Because of poor protection, one after another people are cut into coke by lightning.


    "Mr. Yi, you are not safe here. I will not accompany you."


    "Boss Xiong, I can''t hold on any longer. I have to withdraw the deposit first. You don''t have to give it back to me."


    "Mr. Tang, I can''t afford this kind of stimulation. Excuse me."


    In sharp contrast to the situation, more and more people abandon their extradition, and run to build Luoyu''s Rainbow Bridge.


    Mr. Tang, Lei Bao and Xiong PI were all gloomy and silent.


    They can''t stop it at all.


    In fact, they have tried their best, but this Leichi is more dangerous than expected.


    "Something''s wrong. My brother told me that the thunder here is not so hard to deal with. Why is it so fierce?"


    Yi Xuan extinguishes the flame on the clothes and is in a dilemma.


    "It must be that the elder of Xianmen temporarily lifted the seal in the thunder pool, which made the thunder power here soar several times!"


    Old bone came up, Yin measurement.


    "It''s all the trouble caused by that smelly boy!"


    Yi Xuan suddenly realized, staring at Luo Yu''s back, very angry.


    Boom~


    A thunder suddenly fell on him.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    In the bone quickly blocked for him down, a pair of thin palms, even be split skin and flesh.


    Many people feel numb when they see this scene.


    Is this the test of the elder of Xianmen?


    Let people live or not?


    In the main hall of Kunlun sect, the seven elders sitting on the futon watched the scene from the projection wall, and their faces were covered with clouds.


    "Any more?"


    Elder Lei said in a deep voice.


    He is the manager of Leichi, and it was he who did it secretly just now.


    "Now the thunder power in the thunder pool is more than five times stronger than the previous plan, so it can''t be added any more."


    Elder Feng stopped it immediately.


    The other elders shook their heads.


    Their original intention is to target the rainbow bridge of the boy in Luohe River.


    Now, it seems to have no effect. People''s Rainbow Bridge is as solid as gold. On the contrary, it''s their own. They can''t bear it any more.


    "See you elders!"


    At this time, a young monk with a long robe and a hairpin in his bun pushed the door and entered the hall to greet the seven elders.


    "Yi Chen, you are here."


    Looking at the young man, the faces of the seven elders showed a smile.


    Among the disciples of Kunlun sect, Yi Chen is a well deserved evil. Even the head teacher and the supreme elder all value him very much. In the future, he has the hope to carry the tripod for Kunlun sect and compete with the immortal families in Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Yi Chen, your brother Yi Xuan is also among those who are seeking immortals this time. Come and have a look. Now they are in a bit of trouble."


    Elder Lei waved to him and motioned him to watch the scene on the wall of light.


    "Is this man the most skilled one in this quest for immortality?" Yi Chen came to Piao an eye, the attention fell on the person on the front end of rainbow bridge directly.


    Now this boy''s deeds have caused a sensation in the sect, and many disciples are looking forward to seeing him as soon as possible.


    But Yi Chen doesn''t like this man. In his letter, his younger brother Yi Xuan mentions this man. He has a lot of resentment and asks him to pick up the boy no matter what.


    "That''s him."


    Elder Lei pondered: "there should be a monster to help you. We can''t do anything about the tests we set up!"


    Yi Chen smiles and offers advice: "if you are an elder, why don''t you unseal binghe, yangu and leizezhong?"


    Hearing this, the seven elders'' faces changed slightly.


    "Do you want us to release the three magic dragons?" Long Lei''s eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 1318

    With Luoyu''s Rainbow Bridge, the end of Leize is coming.


    "Young master Luo is like a God coming down to earth. Extradite us to go up the mountain to seek immortals!"


    Seeing the victory in sight, the crowd was too excited to find the north.


    However, Luo Yu frowned slightly and whispered to himself: "these old things, as expected, still don''t give up."


    "Something is approaching us."


    Tang Gongzi, xiongpi, Yafei and others are also aware of the approaching crisis.


    "This breath is terrible!"


    Yi Xuan suddenly changed color, "is it..."


    He''s not finished yet¡ª¡ª


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The nearby swamp lawn quickly cracked, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and there was a terrible cry.


    The next moment, a behemoth broke out of the ground.


    The monster is more than six meters high and more than ten meters long. It looks like a snow-white lizard. It has two wings on its back and a long tail with barbs. It is covered with ice clouds.


    Its ferocious eyes, spurting cold light, swept all the people around, making everyone cold, as if the soul would be frozen.


    "Dragon?"


    "Dragon!"


    Many people shudder and tremble.


    The beast in front of us is undoubtedly a pterosaur, and it looks very fierce, not like a good stubble.


    "I see. This is the sealed ice dragon at the bottom of the glacier!"


    Yi Xuan Leng for a long time, suddenly cried out.


    "The beast sealed at the bottom of the glacier?"


    People were shocked.


    "When I crossed the glacier before, I felt as if something was swimming below."


    Dilao was trembling. It turned out that everyone had just passed the monster.


    "Ice magic dragon usually can''t easily come out for activities, can it?" Luo Zhi asked a stupid question.


    The crowd rolled their eyes at him.


    If this monster can really move freely, we have just crossed the glacier and are finished.


    As for why the ice demon dragon appears here, it is obvious that someone has released it, and it is mostly done by the Kunlun sect elders.


    But who can you argue with?


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Without waiting for everyone to respond, the ice demon dragon has breathed out a mouthful of ice flame and spewed wildly towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu offered a flying sword to block the attack of ice demon dragon.


    "Why did ice demon dragon aim at master Luo?" Many people are at a loss.


    As soon as the monster comes out, it stares at the Luo river, which is unusual.


    "You''re stupid, ice dragon is obviously attacking rainbow bridge!"


    Yi Xuan sneers.


    All of a sudden, and then, those people on the rainbow bridge, suddenly scattered.


    It has to be said that Yi Xuan''s judgment is very accurate. Ice magic dragon is not aiming at individuals, but attacking rainbow bridge.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Ice flame breath is blocked by Luo Yu''s flying sword, the Big Mac immediately fierce, flapping wings, toward Luo Yu rolled in the past.


    The ice magic dragon flies close to the ground. Where it passes, the ground freezes directly into frost. The trees on both sides are covered with ice, leaving a striking ice band.


    "What a terrible monster!"


    Sister manluo smacked her tongue, and the others also took a breath.


    "Strictly speaking, ice demon dragon has gone beyond the category of monster and belongs to the ranks of Warcraft!"


    Yan Ruyu''s path is very important. Glaciers, yangu and Leize, which are left over from ancient times, must be pregnant with unusual creatures.


    The ice dragon is undoubtedly the Lord of the glacier.


    Tang Gongzi, Lei Bao and others looked at him coldly, as if they didn''t mean to intervene. Instead, they were gloating.


    "This boy wants to do something bad for the immortal family, which annoys the elders. It''s good to have him."


    Yi Xuan is particularly excited. He didn''t expect that the seven immortals would be so vicious. He directly let the abyss devil out to teach the boy.


    "Young master, the monster is coming at us!"


    Looking at the flying giant, Lu Shenglian''s legs softened.


    "How terrible Liu Qianlin is also scared to hide behind Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu stares with cold eyes.


    Everyone thought that in the face of the terrible pressure of ice magic dragon, he would pull down the rainbow bridge, then leave those people behind and take his friends away.


    However, at the moment when the ice demon dragon came, Luo Yu also moved.


    He flew up against the giant.


    "How dare humans challenge the magic dragon?"


    "I''m tired of living!"


    Those people think it''s ridiculous.


    Human friars are very vulnerable when they face monsters, not to mention the Dragon Warcraft, which is countless times more terrifying than monsters.


    But the next second, Luo Yu''s arms lit up. In an instant, a virtual shadow arm magnified, like a giant''s arm, waving out at the ice demon dragon.


    Boom!


    The ice magic dragon rushed up and flew out directly.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Everyone is petrified.


    Use the power of human beings to shake the magic dragon.


    This guy did it!


    The seven old men in the hall on the mountain almost burst out of their eyes.


    They are very clear about the strength of the ice demon dragon. At that time, a number of supreme elders sent out to subdue the evil animals and seal them in the glacier.


    Now, there is a young man who has directly hit the ice magic dragon with his own strength. It''s incredible!


    "What''s that move?" Yi Chen also incredibly stares at the light wall, "seem to specially restrain the dragon clan Warcraft!"


    "Roar!"


    The ice demon dragon was shocked by Luo Yu, just like the dignity of the Warcraft overlord was humiliated, furious, one rolled up, and its wings flapped wildly.


    In a flash, it set off a blizzard.


    The roaring wind, mixed with sharp ice, swept to Luoyu.


    The seven elders nodded in secret.


    This is ice magic dragon''s killing skill - ice storm!


    "Being big doesn''t mean you can beat me!"


    Luo Yu laughs contemptuously. It''s just a pterosaur and a Warcraft. It''s far worse than those dragons and immortals in the sky.


    Moreover, Luo Yu has rich experience in dealing with dragon demons.


    He stares at the ice storm and makes another move. His body is full of light and his clothes are floating. He pinches his fingers to make a seal on his hand and pats it on the forehead of the ice dragon.


    In a flash, the fingerprints sent by Luo Yu were suddenly enlarged in mid air, emitting dazzling divine light.


    As a giant, the ice demon dragon, under this handprint, even gives people the feeling of tiny, like a reptile.


    And, feeling the prestige of Luo Yu''s move, ice demon dragon even showed a bit of fear in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The huge palmprint fell, and the ice demon dragon staggered back, swayed a few times, and then fell on the ground.


    Luo Yu then fell to the ground, and the man stood in front of the ice demon dragon''s head.


    One person and one dragon, less than half a meter together.


    Many people are worried that Luo Yu will be swallowed by the ice devil dragon.


    However, this did not happen.


    After the ice demon dragon fell to the ground, he never got up again. Instead, he crawled at the foot of Luo Yu, panting and wincing, like a obedient pet.


    "I see. The boy is using the legendary formula of Fulong fairy!"


    In the main hall, Shuichang''s face is as black as charcoal and recognizes the moves of Luoyu.

 Chapter 1319

    "Fu Long Xian Jue? It turns out that what this boy is using is Fulong xianjue. No wonder the ice magic dragon is not his opponent at all, but isn''t this kind of magic power lost in the world? "


    Hear the words of elders, Yi Chen is very surprised.


    According to myths and legends, in ancient times, there were dragon Warcraft who made waves and harmed all living beings. In a rage, the God created a special magic skill to tame the magic dragon, which is called Fu Long Jue.


    Later generations of immortals will continue to improve "Fulong Jue", there is a powerful three circles of "Fulong xianjue" this kind of talent.


    However, after being granted the title of God, the heaven completely wiped out the traces of "Fu Long Xian Jue" in the human world, leading to this kind of magical power becoming a taboo that only immortals can touch.


    The seven elders whispered to each other. They also doubted whether Luo Yu''s immortal method was Fu Long Xian Jue.


    "Ice magic dragon, he can''t help it. It seems that only by releasing fire magic dragon and thunder magic dragon at the same time can he be taken down."


    The earth elder suggested that the Warcraft in the burning Valley and Leize be released to punish Luo Yu.


    "I''m afraid his Fu Long Xian Jue is already in the fire, and the fire devil dragon and thunder devil dragon may not be able to subdue him."


    Elder Shui expressed his concern that the three magic dragons had been sealed in Kunlun fairyland for a long time, which was also a fortune for the Kunlun sect. According to ancient legend, all the dragon people who were tamed by Fulong Jue would become the magic pets of dragon trainers.


    "The legend may not be reliable, moreover, what this boy uses is not necessarily the Fu Long Jue!"


    Long Lei spoke, and his eyes were full of thunder.


    Among the three magic dragons, Thunder Dragon is the most powerful. His disciples practice Tianlei Gong, and they go to Leize every year to find Thunder Dragon for training. Many people are seriously injured every time.


    If even a smelly boy who hasn''t been introduced can easily subdue the tyrant, what''s his face?


    "OK, elder Yilei."


    ¡­¡­


    Leizezhong, people see Luoyu subdue ice magic dragon, for a long time did not sway God.


    After a while, we carefully came up to observe the ice dragon.


    "Is this the ancient magic dragon?"


    "According to legend, the magic dragon made waves in ancient times, and even the gods had a headache."


    "But I don''t think this magic dragon is very powerful and powerful."


    "What do you know? Prince Luo must have the magic power to subdue the magic dragon, so that he can meet the blade and break it!"


    At the moment, the ice dragon crawls at the foot of Luo Yu, just like a tamed wild horse, very docile.


    "You are so powerful. If this monster is used as a mount, it will be too windy!"


    Liu Qianlin comes up and gives Luo Yu an idea with a smile.


    Young master Tang, bearskin and lone wolf stood behind, and their eyes were filled with envy.


    "This boy may be the Fulong clan!"


    According to the conjecture of bearskin Yin measurement, he is a descendant of the ancient giant beast tribe. His ancestors signed a contract with the earth devil bear, and the blood of the half beast flowed in the human body of the tribe, which was born with divine power.


    However, even in that time when fierce beasts were rampant and monsters were rampant, the earth devil bear was far inferior to the devil dragon, and the giant bear tribe was far behind the Fulong tribe, which was the partner of the gods.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, there was a huge roar, and in the burning valley behind, the fire burst into the sky.


    A fire dragon, half the size of ice demon dragon, flew out of the rock flow abyss with the light of fire and came here.


    "That''s the fire dragon!"


    Yi Xuan yells.


    Then, people felt the ground trembling under their feet, and the surrounding thunder pools were boiling, and the dense lightning roared like a net.


    WOW~~


    In a big pool, the water column soars to the sky. A dragon bathed in lightning rises in the air, with fierce eyes like a tyrant.


    "Here''s the Thunder Dragon, too!"


    Yi Xuan takes in the cold air. His elder brother told him that the three magic dragons in binghe, yangu and leizezhong are more and more terrible.


    In particular, Lei Zezhong, the magic dragon, has the ability to single out the supreme elder of Kunlun sect and is extremely fierce.


    "That boy subdued ice demon dragon, now fire demon dragon and thunder demon dragon come out to teach him!"


    The lone wolf''s schadenfreude.


    "Two more, can you handle it?"


    Liu Qianlin quickly hides behind Luo Yu.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Luo Yu''s words made everyone can''t believe their ears.


    The next second, Luo Yu put into action.


    "Fulong seal!"


    Luo Yu flew into the air, spread his hands, and cast the immortal seal with his left and right hands at the same time.


    After being hit by the immortal seal, both the fierce fire demon dragon and the fierce thunder demon dragon are wrapped in mysterious runes.


    The two beasts writhed in mid air for a long time, and their arrogance and arrogance gradually subsided. They slowly flapped their wings, flew over and landed on the ground, making a low sound of dragon chanting. They were like loyal wolf dogs, begging for mercy from their masters.


    "What?"


    "Even fire dragon and Thunder Dragon are subdued!"


    In the immortal temple, seeing this scene through the light wall, the seven elders finally couldn''t sit down.


    Elder Lei, in particular, turned black.


    He had thought that Tyrannosaurus Rex would come out and fight with this boy. However, in the face of this son''s Fulong fairy formula, the Thunder Dragon could only obediently submit.


    "Actually, it''s not a bad thing."


    Elder Mu suddenly began to laugh.


    "What do you mean by that?" Look at the other elders.


    "These three magic dragons are wild and hard to tame. We don''t know how to subdue them, so we can only seal them in Glacier, yangu and leizezhong. Now a young man has come to tame them for us, and the next three magic dragons will be used by Kunlun sect!"


    Elder Mu touched his beard and made a deep analysis.


    Smell speech, other elder in front of a bright.


    The fighting power of the three magic dragons is very terrible, especially Nalei magic dragon. They are not even rivals. If they can be used by the Kunlun sect, the Kunlun sect will greatly increase its confidence. It''s really a good thing.


    "I''m afraid the boy won''t give up the Fu Long Jue."


    Elder Lei said coldly.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that this son is not good.


    "We can give him some good." The other elders were still in joy.


    Yi Chen stands on one side, silent, but in the heart ignited envy fire and guard.


    If this person can really give the Fu Long Jue to the Kunlun sect, the old immortals in the sect will certainly attach great importance to him. It is not impossible for him to be brought into the seat by the leader of the sect.


    This will threaten his position in Kunlun mountain.


    In the gorge, after Luo Yu tamed the three magic dragons, the others were completely speechless.


    And many rich people hold Luo Yu to the sky.


    "Master Luo is really a God and a man!"


    When everyone praises, they find that Luo Yu has made the rainbow bridge disappear.


    "What does Mr. Luo mean?"


    "Did we do something wrong?"


    Most of them would not have been able to get to the Mountain Gate of Kunlun school without rainbow bridge.


    "It''s too much trouble to walk like this. Now there are three free mounts. Let''s go straight up the mountain!"


    Luo Yu looks at the towering fairy mountain shrouded in the sea of clouds in the distance, and the corners of his mouth stir up the arc of ridicule.


    Those old people in Kunlun want us to wade across mountains and rivers to reach the destination. Then they kneel in front of the mountain gate and beg to learn from their teachers. Luo Yu refuses to let them do so.


    "Take the dragon to worship the teacher?"


    "Ha ha! Mr. Luo is very considerate. "


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go now!"


    They were stunned for a long time, and then they were all boiling.


    Then, the seven elders in the immortal Temple saw three dragons carrying hundreds of mortals roaring majestically towards the immortal mountain.


    "This kid..."


    Faced with such a fashionable way of visiting, these old men almost vomited blood and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1320

    The three dragons soared in the air, ignoring the tests and checkpoints set by the elders all the way to Kunlun fairy mountain.


    Those Kunlun disciples along the way were shocked when they looked up and saw this scene.


    For thousands of years, the Kunlun school has been in the habit of accepting secular people who want to seek immortals. However, anyone who wants to seek immortals in front of Kunlun Mountain must pray devoutly before they can be accepted.


    Some people, even kneeling in the mountains for three days and three nights, are useless.


    This time, however, the seekers of immortals should not be too high-profile.


    Take the dragon, majestic on the mountain.


    Do you want to worship the master or attack Kunlun mountain?


    "Come on, stop!"


    "This is the holy land of Kunlun. Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Under the instruction of the elders, the mountain guards control the flying sword and sweep up into the air to block their way.


    "Master Luo, it seems that Kunlun disciples won''t let us pass."


    "What to do?"


    The people on the dragon''s back are looking at Luo Yu nervously.


    "Run over it."


    Luo Yu doesn''t have any superfluous nonsense and doesn''t want to explain anything to those Kunlun disciples.


    The three magic dragons have been sealed in the valley by Kunlun immortal for a long time. At ordinary times, they have to be bound with strength. They have been trained as sandbags by Kunlun disciples. It has long been a pity for Kunlun disciples.


    "Ho ~ ~" Ho ~ "Ho ~"


    After receiving Luo Yu''s order, the three magic dragons roared like a bulldozer and collided with each other in the air, releasing terrible breath and thunder light.


    "You dare to be presumptuous!"


    The mountain guards were shocked. In front of the magic dragon, they were like flies. They were crushed by the magic dragon and defeated.


    Liu Fusheng and Shui Yiyun are sitting on the back of the dragon, looking at the Kunlun people who are crushed by the magic dragon, they feel a little excited.


    This scene is so enjoyable!


    "Well, let them come."


    Seeing that the mountain guarding disciples could not stop the three magic dragons at all, a middle-aged man''s voice finally came out from the depths of the fairy mountain.


    "Yes, Zhang Jiao!"


    Around the enchanted dragon, the mountain guarding disciples were relieved and evacuated from the scene.


    In this way, the three magic dragons, carrying all the people seeking immortality, did not hold the gate and wait, nor did they climb the winding, rugged and difficult ladder on the Kunlun fairy mountain. They flew directly up the Kunlun fairy mountain and landed on the square in front of the Kunlun fairy temple.


    At this time, the seven elders of Kunlun sect had come out with a large number of disciples.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the young disciples were very upset.


    They went to the mountains to pray for immortals, but they didn''t have such treatment.


    All this is because none of them is as aggressive as Luohe.


    Luohe is a big black horse that suddenly emerged from this year''s fairies, which has been spread among the sects.


    It can be said that Luo Yu was the first one who asked for immortality before he entered the mountain gate.


    A group of extraditing people fell to the ground one after another, and their mood was strange.


    With someone''s strength, they finished the business very easily.


    But also because of this person, the performance of each of them is eclipsed.


    "Big brother, I''m coming!"


    Yi Xuan returns to his own home and rushes to his elder brother excitedly. Then, he looks back at Luo Yu bitterly, "this boy is the prick I mentioned to you in my letter..."


    "Well, I know all about it. Don''t gossip. The elders have their own plans!"


    Yi Chen interrupts his brother''s words and hums coldly.


    Before Yi Chen really promised his brother that he would clean up the man for Yi Xuan.


    But now, Yi Chen found that this person is not simple, and now very much by the elders.


    He has been practising in Kunlun school for so long, and he has already learned to endure.


    "Yes." Yi Xuan had no choice but to stand behind his elder brother.


    On the other side.


    The seven elders have nothing to say.


    "You''ve come a long way. You''ve worked hard all the way. Let''s take a rest today and make a decision tomorrow at the Kunlun grand ceremony."


    Elder Lei perfunctorily pacified us, and then ordered his disciples to take us down to have a rest.


    As for the promise to accept all the worldly people who can come to this stage, we have not done much, nor mentioned the number of disciples in the inner gate.


    At the end of the scene, the seven elders all took a deep look at Luo Yu.


    "We''ve all arrived at Kunlun fairy mountain. Is the immortal behind him still unwilling to show up?"


    "Maybe this master went to Kunlun headmaster for tea earlier."


    "With the support of the earth immortals, Luohe will certainly be popular among the Kunlun school. Maybe tomorrow, he will be directly canonized as the son of the emperor."


    When many extradited people left, they did not forget to talk about Luo Yu behind his back.


    Yi Chen hears these people''s words, the eyes are overcast.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not the right time for him to come."


    His followers in the sect gathered around him.


    Tomorrow happens to be the first Kunlun ceremony of Kunlun school in a century.


    There are two main things in the Kunlun ceremony. One is to announce the list of the next generation of Neimen disciples.


    The second and most important thing is the birth of the immortal son.


    This time, Yi Chen is the most promising one among all the disciples, and their future depends on Yi Chen very much. Therefore, the arrival of Luo Yu touched their interests.


    "Not as well, take advantage of the dark moon and high wind tonight..." some people''s eyes even showed their intention to kill.


    "We can''t touch this man because of his special status now." Yi Chen shakes his head, then stares at the back of Luo Yu who has left. "If he dares to rob me at the ceremony tomorrow, I will challenge him personally in public!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the seven elders who had sent all the people came to a majestic immortal temple.


    "Zhang Jiao, those people have settled down for the time being."


    The seven elders bowed to the middle-aged Taoist wearing purple gold robes.


    "It''s strange. You must keep an eye on it."


    The middle-aged man looks very young, but his brow is filled with the dignity of the superior, and his eyes are shining like two furnaces.


    "The woman in the nine immortals palace is trapped by us. Now we should be more careful of anyone who is suspicious!"


    Lei said coldly, "if this son has a different heart, we can start first if necessary!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, in the fairy door.


    On the wooden table, the fragrance of tea overflows and the smoke curls in the censer.


    Luo Yu sat there, flipping through some Kunlun school books.


    He knew that as soon as he came, he became a thorn in the eye of some people.


    But Luo Yu doesn''t want to pay attention to these for the time being.


    What he is most concerned about now is the whereabouts of Zixuan.


    In fact, Lu Shenglian, Chai Jun and Liu Qianlin, who just came in with him, are just a body.


    Luo Yu helps the three Yuanshen out of their wits and gives them some means to find Zixuan secretly.


    Now Luo Yu stays here, guarding the bodies of the three, waiting for their Yuanshen to come back.


    After dark, three shadows quietly float into the wing room and return to their own body.


    "Thanks to Miss Liu this time."


    After waking up, Lu Shenglian and Chai Jun look very happy.


    Liu Qianlin, their original spirit, was almost plotted before. Fortunately, Liu Qianlin, a pretty female thief, has a very sharp intuition in the aspect of mechanism entrapment.


    "Did you find Zixuan?" Luo Yu has now laid a border around to prevent the walls from having ears.


    "Yes, but we can''t get into that place. I''m afraid you have to do it yourself." Lu Shenglian said seriously.

 Chapter 1321

    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go and save the palace leader. I feel that those old people in Kunlun are going to harm our palace leader!"


    Chai Jun was very worried. Last time he received the news, there were still several elders in Jiuxian palace alive. Just now they went to explore there and found the bones of these elders along the way. It was obvious that something had happened.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll try to distract those old guys!"


    Luo Yu is looking for countermeasures.


    At present, the seven elders of Kunlun lie in ambush around the wing room. His every move is under surveillance.


    If he leaves rashly, it will certainly arouse the old people''s vigilance.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Yu thought of an idea. Looking at Liu Qianlin, he said, "if you go out and invite other people to come here, you can say that I invite everyone to drink!"


    "Well, I''ll go right away!"


    Liu Qianlin went out.


    After a while, Liu Qianlin brought all the people who asked for immortality. Everyone heard that Luo Yu invited them to have a drink, which was very flattering.


    "Mr. Luohe is very polite. He is very kind to us. He also invited us to drink!"


    "We should invite Mr. Luo to have a drink!"


    "I''ve brought you several jars of Millennium brews. Please accept them."


    For a moment, the whole room was full of people, laughing and laughing.


    Because he couldn''t sit down, Luo Yu simply asked people to remove the two doors and put the wine table directly in the porch, corridor and yard.


    "In the future, we will have a bright future. It''s hard to get together tonight. We won''t get drunk or return home!"


    Luo Yu took a bowl of wine and drank it down.


    "Master Jingluo!"


    They all raised their glasses.


    "With good food and good wine, how can we be short of us?"


    Soon, Yafei, Yan Ruyu, Tang Susu and manluo came.


    Yafei specially brought Millennium medicinal wine.


    "Drink!"


    Luo Yu didn''t refuse to come here. He drank a lot with these people.


    Outside the wing room, the seven elders hidden in the dark are very dissatisfied with this.


    "What are these people doing?"


    "Do you think this is a wine shop?"


    "Kunlun Mountain is the place of Qingxiu. How can they be allowed to run wild? I''ll evacuate them!"


    Some elders want to clean up.


    "Forget it, they are not Kunlun people at all. They are vulgar. They can''t be too demanding for a while. Let them go."


    Elder water shook his head.


    "The wine these people drink is really delicious. I''m so greedy!" The fire elder has made his mouth water with the fragrance of wine.


    "Old fire monster, why don''t you go in and ask for two drinks?" Elder Lei encouraged him to smile.


    "OK, I''ll go in right now and watch these little thieves for you."


    Fire elder said to do it, rolled up his sleeve and ran into the yard.


    "The point is to keep an eye on that lousy boy named Luo!" Long Lei is always singing in the back.


    "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of the wing room, everyone was drinking and talking happily. When they saw the fire elder coming in, they all quieted down.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be formal. I just happened to pass by and come in for a walk."


    Fire elder Shan Shan dry smile, in the face of the table wine, throat wriggle.


    "It''s hard for the elder to come here. Why don''t we have a drink together?"


    Luo Yu picked up two nights of wine and welcomed it with a smile.


    "How can that be?"


    Fire elder mouth said polite words, hand already unconsciously took the bowl.


    Gulu~


    The fire elder drank all the wine in the bowl. Suddenly, he blushed like Lei Gong, spitting out the white gas visible to the naked eye.


    "This wine... Is so strong, good wine, it''s really good wine!"


    Elder Huo was full of praise and satisfied with what he had just tasted.


    Princess Yafei was sitting there strangely.


    The Millennium medicine wine she brought is really strong, but it''s not enough to make an immortal elder drunk, right?


    "To tell you the truth, this is a strong wine made by mixing a variety of rare brews. My name is" shenxiandao ", which means that the immortal will get drunk after drinking. I admire the elder for drinking all night without falling down."


    Luo Yu explained with a smile.


    All of a sudden.


    "Master Luo is still my wine master!"


    "Look at the way of mixing wine, it must be a master among the wine masters!"


    The crowd echoed.


    "The immortal? It''s an interesting name. "


    Elder Huo''s face moved, and then, staring at the wine jar in Luo Yu''s hand, he said with a smile: "however, I''ve been drinking for more than a hundred years. I asked myself that I''ve tasted countless kinds of spirits, and I''ve never been drunk with any good wine!"


    The implication is that if you have the ability, you will try to get me drunk with your "immortal pour"?


    The other six elders outside are laughing to themselves. The old wine bug wants to cheat him again.


    However, they really believed in the amount of alcohol that elder Huo drank, so they dared to send elder Huo in as an undercover agent to keep a close watch on the boy.


    Luo Yu squints, looks at Liu Qianlin and smiles. The old guy is really hooked.


    "Since the elder has such a large quantity, dare you compare with me? Take the time before dawn as the time limit. If we get drunk first, we will lose a precious medicine!"


    Luo Yu puts forward a gamble to elder Huo. It''s very important.


    "Yes


    "Come on, Mr. Luo, we support you!"


    Everyone is following his pace now. As soon as he puts forward the idea of wine sharing, everyone begins to roar.


    "Young man, you will regret it. Hey hey, don''t gossip. Let''s start!"


    The fire elder licked his mouth. This kind of good thing, he can''t wait for.


    So, a space was made up in the middle of the yard. Luo Yu and fire elder sat there and began to compete with each other for drinking power. The cheers of the crowd were higher and higher.


    However, no one found that while going to the cottage, there were several figures who never came out after entering the toilet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods near the wing room.


    Luo Yu takes Lu Shenglian, Liu Qianlin and Chai Jun to walk out of the ripples of the void.


    "Can you muddle through by staying there to fight with fire elder?"


    Liu Qianlin is very worried about Luo Yu.


    "That''s not a simple separation."


    Luo Yu said with a playful smile:


    "I used the breath of people to confuse the charm of separation. Therefore, as long as the six old guys outside don''t come in to investigate, they can''t see through me."


    "As for the fire elder, when I offered him that glass of wine just now, I already put some powder of nightmare tooth in his bowl. Now this old man who is addicted to alcohol can''t tell whether I am real or not."


    "The Lord is wise!" Lu Shenglian admires Luo Yu''s move. Luo Yu''s plan is very ingenious. The fire elder is there as a shield. The six old men outside will not be suspicious.


    "Let''s go and save the palace master before dawn!"


    Chai Jun said eagerly.


    Then, led by the three, Luo Yu and them came to a mysterious area in Kunlun fairy mountain.


    In front of me, the light and shadow were distorted. There was a stone tablet carved with the words "ten unique places" outside. It was specially noted that this was the forbidden area of Kunlun school.


    "The palace master is trapped by those old immortals!"


    Chai Jun was angry. When they found here just now, the keepsake of Jiuxian Palace on him felt the faint breath of another keepsake.


    So he was sure that Zixuan was in it.

 Chapter 1322

    Without any hesitation, Luo Yu took the three men and crossed the sentry of the doorman to sneak into the forbidden area.


    When you come to the forbidden area, you are confused. There are many strange scenery and a lot of strange decorations, which makes you feel like you are in a maze.


    "This place is known as the" ten Jue place ". There are many crises everywhere. I have divined a divination with the help of the divine skill, but I can''t see the way out and the gate of life in this secret place."


    Lu Shenglian breathes in the air and says that Tianji is the top divination skill in the world. Even Tianji can''t see through the mystery, so it can''t be underestimated.


    "It''s really not easy here."


    Luo Yu opened his eyes, toured for a week, and nodded gently.


    Pointing to the decorations around him, he explained: "the things you see now are both virtual and real. They are the magic tools used to set up the array. This place should be the" performance hall "left by the immortal family after studying the array before Fengshen."


    "The performance of the immortal family?"


    Lu Shenglian and Chai Jun look shocked.


    This place is so old!


    "The LORD said just now that this is the immortal family Performance Hall in the period of Fengshen. Could it be that the array played in it is..." Lu Shenglian suddenly thought of something.


    "That''s right. It''s the ten unique array that makes you like thunder!"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "It''s really a ten unique array!"


    Lu Shenglian was frightened.


    It is said that in order to obstruct the army of the Western Zhou Dynasty, the ten immortals of jin''ao Island helped Wen Taishi to set up a daunting ten Jue array on the way he had to go.


    Ten Jue array can definitely be ranked in the top ten, or even the top five, of the array that can be mastered by the interdisciplinary talents.


    At that time, the army of the Western Zhou Dynasty also relied on the joint efforts of the twelve Jinxian of Kunlun to break through the ten unique array.


    Now they are in the ten Jue array by mistake. How can they not be afraid?


    "The Holy Lord broke the nine Yellow River array in Yin Ruins at the beginning. These ten unique arrays should not defeat you, should they?"


    Lu Shenglian managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "It''s not the same."


    Luo Yu said cautiously:


    "At that time, the Jiuqu Yellow River array in Yin Ruins was just a small fight in the sky. It didn''t really show the mystery of the Jiuqu Yellow River array. However, the Shijue array here is a real one. It was made by the capable people of Jinxian level. Most of it was the twelve Jinxian of Kunlun in order to break the enemy''s Shijue array. They imitated the effect of the Shijue array and studied the method of breaking the array!"


    After listening to Luo Yu, Lu Shenglian was speechless.


    "No wonder my palace master is trapped here."


    Chai Jun was shocked and said that the master of their palace had a profound and powerful way, and was already out of the ordinary. If it wasn''t for the means of immortals, it would be difficult to keep the master of their palace.


    "Although it''s an imitation of the twelve golden immortals in Kunlun, the twelve golden immortals were not the leader of the ten Jue array. Moreover, the ten Jue array has a little chance with me, which can''t help me."


    Luo Yu smiles confidently.


    It''s not the first time that he has dealt with shijuejian.


    Last time in Europe, the old monster of the demon clan lingered and wanted to kill Luo Yu by virtue of a red sand formation, but was suppressed by Luo Yu.


    The red sand formation is the last one in the ten Jue formation.


    It''s also the most powerful one in the ten Jue array.


    Luo Yu raised his hand. Twelve golden runes flew out of his sleeve and turned into twelve golden pillars.


    It''s a masterpiece of Yunxiao, which was used by Luoyu to break the red sand formation in the last time.


    Luo Yu plans to use these twelve golden talismans to break the ten Jue array.


    "You follow me. Don''t run around. No matter what you hear or see, don''t think about it."


    Luo Yu moves twelve golden beams to open the way in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deepest part of the land of ten Jue, a million miraculous talismans are suspended in the air, forming a giant pagoda like structure with layers of network.


    Around the ten futons, there are ten Taoists sitting.


    These Taoists, with their swords on their backs, have an extraordinary breath and a fierce and majestic look, and have been here all day long. For several months, they have never left.


    They are the top ten Dharma protectors of the Kunlun sect.


    The top ten Dharma protectors are now shouldering heavy responsibilities. Relying on the "million spirit talisman array", they are trapped in a peerless fairy.


    "Tomorrow is the Kunlun grand ceremony. As long as we stay through tonight, we will be free!"


    In the dead silence, the Dharma protector suddenly opened his eyelids and sighed.


    The other nine couldn''t, but they also opened their eyes one after another, showing their satisfaction.


    "Tomorrow, the Emei church will personally bring the treasure of the Emei sect to join with the jade immortal fan and Xuanyuan Ding of Kunlun mountain."


    "At that time, the three greatest treasures will work together, that is, the woman who has the body of a golden fairy will be doomed."


    "Tonight is her last night."


    The Taoists whispered.


    The Dharma protector raised his head slightly, looked at the million spirit talisman array, and said in a loud voice: "palace master, the matter has come to this point, do you still have to be stubborn and stubborn?"


    However, there is no response in the array.


    On the stone platform in the center of the talisman pagoda sits a figure of Miaoman in purple.


    She is as beautiful as snow and beautiful as jade. She is charming and does not eat fireworks.


    Especially that pair of deep purple pupil, just like a pair of stars.


    Although she has been trapped here for more than three months, Zixuan is still dignified and calm. In the face of the top ten Dharma protectors outside and many Kunlun immortals, including yuxuzi, the head teacher of Kunlun, she has been brainwashing and persuading for several times, and never wavered.


    Zixuan knows that even if she compromises, in the end, it''s hard to leave here alive.


    This time, she made a thorough investigation and broke a secret of the Kunlun sect. Those old people in Kunlun did not dare to let her go out and told the fairy mountains, zongmen and ancient countries in the ancient world about this.


    Similarly, she had no fear of death.


    In the past three months, the only one who can make her heart ripple occasionally is the thief.


    Zixuan always grits her teeth when she thinks of the scenes on the wild island. It''s because of this guy that she has no face to go back to the Jiuxian palace. She wanders like a wild ghost in the world of mortals. In the end, she ruined Kunlun''s plot.


    But after the anger, it will be inexplicable loss.


    "Life is a fate, the origin of fate, are involuntarily, even if I try to get rid of him, forget him, in the end, it is just in the same place."


    Recently, Zixuan has figured out a lot of things.


    She murmured to herself and reached for the handkerchief in her arms. She found nothing and looked in a trance.


    "Is he still around my things? Maybe he has lost them long ago..."


    The palace master of the nine immortals palace never forgot because of a handkerchief.


    It''s not like she used to be.


    There''s no denying that she can''t go back.


    When he was daydreaming, all of a sudden, the ten Taoists outside were shocked by something.


    "How dare you break into the forbidden area of Kunlun?"


    Ten Dharma protectors fly from the putuan, sacrifice their swords and guard against the surroundings.


    They just sensed that the Shijue array was broken, and someone was approaching.


    "Lord, we have come to save you!"


    An excited cry broke the silence around.


    Zixuan in the lingfu pagoda sighs at the sound. Then her voice condenses and says, "Chai Jun, you can''t save me. Take your friends and leave quickly!"


    "I know I can''t save the palace master, so I''ve brought some help to the palace master!"


    Chai Jun rushed in.


    "Help?"


    Zixuan is slightly moved. Where''s the rescue? Is it Chai Jun who has contacted the elder of Jiuxian palace?


    However, the next moment of light laughter, but let her body tremble.


    "Sorry, my old friend is late. Are you ok?"

 Chapter 1323

    "Why did he come..."


    Hearing this sound, Zixuan''s quiet heart is like a meteorite falling into Qiuhu lake, rippling thousands of layers. For a moment, she is a little at a loss.


    "Xuan''er, are you ok?"


    I haven''t heard her response for a long time. Luo Yu stands outside and makes a sound again.


    "Xuan er?" Chai Jun is stunned. The master of the nine immortals palace and the existence of the earth immortals make this guy call by his nickname. Is it true that the master of the palace has such a secret relationship with this guy?


    In the lingfu tower, hearing the sound of "Xuan Er", Zixuan is also in a state of mind, and her body is tottering.


    Her gorgeous face flushed, the whole person, as if all of a sudden was pulled back to the wild island.


    At the beginning, on the wild island, she and Meng Liuli fell into a nightmare. She was obsessed with a guy and fell in love with him. One wanted him to be called "xiaomengmeng" and the other wanted him to be called "Xuaner". She also gave him something close to her body as a keepsake for her love.


    Later, every time I think about it, it makes her feel ashamed.


    But it can''t be denied that it was the most carefree period of her life. She forgot who she was. She didn''t have the responsibility of the leader of the nine immortals Palace on her shoulders. She only belonged to one person in her heart.


    Sometimes she even can''t help thinking, if it''s a fantastic drunken dream, why does God want her to wake up?


    Her mind was full of these little things, and her heart softened and whispered, "I''m ok..."


    "It''s OK. Just wait a moment, and I''ll help you out!"


    Luo Yu was relieved to hear her voice.


    "Be careful yourself, these Taoists in Kunlun are not simple..." Zixuan couldn''t help but exhort him.


    At this time, the top ten Dharma protectors outside Kunlun finally understood their intentions.


    "No matter where you are, if you want to save this woman, you must pass us first!"


    The top ten Dharma protectors cheered in unison.


    They are ordered to stay here and guard Zixuan to the death.


    Because the elders and the leader of Kunlun are very clear that once this woman is allowed to leave, Kunlun will have no peace in the future.


    "Bold Kunlun friars, dare to house arrest our palace leader privately, are you not afraid that the nine immortals palace will fight with you?"


    Chai Jun was very angry and pointed his sword at these Taoists.


    "You step back and leave it to me."


    Luo Yu greets lightly.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Chai Jun is embarrassed. In fact, he knows that he can''t fight these Kunlun experts.


    "Up


    The next moment, the ten Dharma protectors moved, and the ten flying swords came out of the body together and killed Luo Yu.


    The cultivation of these ten Taoists is not low. They are all immortals. Among them, the great Dharma protector has even reached the level of six immortals.


    Luo Yu has no fear.


    WOW~


    He sacrificed the green lotus sword. The green lotus was in full bloom at his feet, and the sun was shining all over his body. With a sweep of the horizontal sword, he blocked back ten flying swords.


    The top ten Dharma protectors catch their own swords, and all of them show their faces.


    This person''s way of life should be able to survive the calamity period and the Yuanjing, and at most three calamities. However, it''s unusual that he can fight with their ten immortals alone.


    "The strength of the little thief has improved again..."


    In the lingfu tower, Zixuan feels everything outside and whispers.


    Even in terms of the evil eyes of the ancient world, this guy is an alien that cannot be explained by common sense.


    "Set up


    The top ten Dharma protectors put away their fluke. With the order of the top ten Dharma protectors, the ten people scattered and surrounded Luo Yu in the middle.


    The sword in the hands of ten people, once again out of hand, with the situation of sword array, formed a sword net, cover to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s feathered gold body opens, and with an effort, he tears a hole in the sword net and flies out.


    "What?"


    The top ten Dharma protectors are shocked. This young man is so evil. Kunlun sword array is famous all over the world. He can''t even be trapped in one round.


    "Eye of the void!"


    With limited time, it is possible to disturb the immortal Kunlun outside at any time. Luo Yu doesn''t want to get entangled with these Taoists, and his eyes are shining with silver, which opens up the unique skill of void change.


    All of a sudden, the ten Dharma protectors were pulled out of their bodies.


    "What a terrible magic power!"


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    The top ten Dharma protectors were terrified.


    They tried their best to use Kunlun Taoism, trying to keep the Lingtai and prevent Yuanshen from being torn and devoured by the divine light from Luoyu''s eyes.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof


    Someone insisted for a moment, then crumbling, big mouth spit blood.


    "Change


    The Dharma protector clenched his teeth and roared hard.


    Poof!


    The next moment, ten of them forced out the blood essence in their bodies and sacrificed the sword with blood!


    Ten swords, under the traction of blood light, are overlapped to form a big sword and rush towards Luoyu.


    Luo Yu was slightly moved.


    These ten guys spare no effort to exert the power of the sword array to the extreme.


    This blow is the earth immortal, who has to stay away from the edge.


    Luo Yu didn''t shake hard either. He put away his empty eyes and dodged for a while.


    However, the bloody sword is in hot pursuit.


    When the ten Taoists were secretly proud, Luo Yu suddenly turned around and killed a rifle.


    The tender green germ in his palm instantly released the thick vines, emitting chaotic brilliance, and entangled the flying Blood Sword.


    "What?"


    The top ten Dharma protectors were shocked.


    What kind of monster is tender bud? It has such amazing toughness.


    "Is this the chaotic green lotus seed in the legend?" The Dharma protector suddenly awakened.


    Bang!


    Luo Yu takes control of their weapons and shakes ten people to the ground with a backhand.


    "So you are Luo Xianyu!"


    Qinglian sword, Taixu eye, chaos Qinglian, they already know who this young man is.


    The news of Kongzi''s defeat in the secular world has been sent back to Kunlun.


    No one in the sect can believe that there is such a young man in the secular world.


    "Help


    When he fell to the ground, the Dharma protector crushed a jade slip very simply.


    After learning Luo Yu''s methods, they finally understand that void son is not wronged.


    However, after the jade slips were crushed, the light waves spread out, but let the surrounding light curtain bounce back.


    "Border!"


    Ten people''s eyes contracted.


    It turns out that this place has been fenced by the boy. They can''t send out the signal to move the rescue troops.


    "Untie the spirit talisman array!"


    Luo Yu came over and pointed his sword at these Taoists.


    When he came in, Luo Yu left a hand and secretly laid a border to prevent people outside from being disturbed.


    "No way!"


    "Just kill us!"


    "It''s impossible for us to betray Kunlun!"


    The top ten Dharma protectors are very rebellious and would rather die than surrender.


    Zhang Jiao has given them a death order. If the woman is allowed to leave, they will not survive.


    "If you don''t cooperate, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Luo Yu said coldly: "moreover, don''t think that just one million spirit Rune array can defeat me."

 Chapter 1324

    As the name suggests, the one million spirit talisman array is a large array constructed with millions of spirit talismans.


    Usually, the scale of the lingfu array is vast, and only a large number of forces at the sector level will spend so much effort on it.


    Because of this, it is very difficult to crack a rune array of this scale with one person''s strength.


    Although Luo Yu can''t get rid of it, he really has to work hard to get it. It''s estimated that he will have to struggle until dawn.


    The top ten Dharma protectors sat on the ground and said nothing.


    "Well! I see how long you can last! "


    Luo Yu''s face was cold, and he raised his hand. A cluster of red flames lit up.


    It''s Nanli Tianhuo.


    Luo Yu hasn''t used it for a long time.


    Luo Yu divided the flame in his palm into wisps, and through his nostrils and ears, he got into the heads of ten people.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    The next moment, ten people fell to the ground rolling, shrill scream.


    Although Liu Qianlin, Chai Jun and Lu Shenglian do not know what Luo Yu has done to them, they are all afraid.


    "As great friars, physical pain is nothing to you, but you may not be able to bear the suffering of Yuan Shen."


    Luo Yu, as a feather saint, has dealt with many difficult guys in the past, so he has a good idea of extorting confessions.


    At the moment, he is burning ten yuan gods with a more terrible fire than ordinary fire. This kind of torture is hard for Da Luo Jinxian to resist.


    Sure enough, the ten Taoists gave up their arms after less than half of the effort.


    "Stop it


    "We promise you, stop it!"


    After Luo Yu stopped, ten people''s mouths were still white. Their dry lips and empty eyes all showed that they had just experienced hell like torture.


    "Untie it


    Luo Yu drinks cold.


    A group of people looked at the Dharma protector one after another. The leader of the command flag of Jiezhen was handed over to the Dharma protector for safekeeping. Moreover, only the Dharma protector could activate it.


    "Go


    The great Dharma protector calms down, takes out the flag, and uses the Dharma to urge it.


    Visible to the naked eye, the talisman array in the shape of a pagoda, like the weathered sand pile, drifted away.


    "You stay here. I''ll go in and get her."


    Luo Yu greets Liu Qianlin and enters the battle.


    When Luo Yu comes to the center of Fuzhen alone, Zixuan is in a daze.


    "Here you are..."


    Luo Yu broke in and made her panic.


    Before she could figure out how to deal with this guy, he came in.


    "Don''t you want to see me? I heard from Chai Jun that you didn''t go back to the nine immortals palace before. You wandered around alone. "


    Luo Yu stands there and laughs playfully.


    "I just want to be alone..."


    Zixuan''s beautiful eyes are quiet, and she whispers.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here long."


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to embarrass her, so he comes forward to lift the forbidden curse for her.


    "When you came in just now, did you run into those old immortals in Kunlun?"


    Zixuan Yingying gets up and changes the subject.


    "No, there are only ten Dharma guards outside." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "That''s strange. A while ago, those old people were still haunted." Zixuan is surprised.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Luo Yu frowns. He also feels that it''s strange to save Zixuan this time.


    Kunlun''s old immortal knows that once Zixuan leaves alive, he will start a battle between Kunlun and Jiuxian palace. How can he be so relieved to leave ten immortal level Dharma protectors here?


    At least one immortal should be left.


    Two people are suspecting, suddenly, a terrible breath of destruction, diffuse in all around.


    "No!"


    Zixuan''s pretty face changes color.


    "Do you really think it''s possible for this woman to go out alive? If you come in, you''ll all die! " Outside, the great Dharma protector was already laughing like a poisonous snake.


    The next second, he broke the flag without warning.


    In an instant, millions of magic talismans were burning, and the light they emitted gathered into a column of light that seemed to be able to evaporate anything.


    "Dharma protector, you want to detonate the million spirit talisman array!"


    The other nine Dharma protectors are full of fear.


    "I don''t think so, but the leader and the supreme elder have given a death order. If the woman is out of control, if necessary, she will be sent to the road


    The Dharma protector''s face was full of ferocity and madness.


    If you can kill a master of Xianmen Palace by yourself, he will be famous in history.


    "You go quickly, the target of this million spirit Rune array is me!"


    In the battle, seeing all the pillars of light coming towards her, Zixuan feels cool and persuades Luo Yu to give up and run for his life.


    Such a large-scale Rune array is enough to destroy the earth immortal.


    The immortals of Kunlun had already planted a time bomb here and didn''t want to give her any life.


    However, she wanted to lead those light pillars for Luo Yu, and the backhand let Luo Yu grasp the wrist and drag her back.


    "Together


    Four eyes are opposite, Luo Yu looks at her that pair of purple pupil seriously.


    "You..."


    Zixuan bites her red lip. She wants to say something and swallows it back.


    The next second, the energy of the million spirit Rune array will detonate on two people at the same time.


    Boom!


    A terrible light stream rises from the sky, like a lighthouse in the sky of Kunlun, illuminating the earth.


    "Come on, keep drinking."


    In the wing room, everyone was drunk, so was fire elder.


    And the six elders outside, looking up at the light flow in the sky, are sweating.


    In the fairy hall on the cloud, Zhang taught Yu Xuzi to open his eyes in meditation. On the contrary, he looked relaxed.


    "Fairy, don''t blame me for Kunlun''s ruthlessness. I really have to..."


    ¡­¡­


    At daybreak, the seven elders of yuxuzi sent people to enter the ten Jue place. After careful search, they found nothing.


    Even the bones of the top ten Dharma protectors were not found.


    "Don''t look for it. The power of the one million spirit talisman array can be destroyed by the earth immortals. This woman has already ascended to heaven."


    In nothingness, there is an old voice talking with Yu Xuzi.


    "I''m just going to be careful and prepare for the ceremony."


    With a smile, yuxuzi ordered the seven elders to return to prepare for today''s Kunlun ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    The back mountain of Kunlun fairy mountain is quiet and secluded.


    There are cliffs everywhere, and even the disciples seldom come here.


    The waterfall flew down and splashed.


    Behind the waterfall, there is a cave which is hard to find outside.


    In the cave, the void rippled. A cold figure, holding a delicate body, came out of the void.


    "You''re badly hurt."


    Luo Yu gently puts Zixuan on the ground.


    At this moment, the woman who doesn''t eat fireworks is as white as paper, and her purple eyes are dark, as if the stars in the sky have lost their brilliance, which makes people pitiful.


    At the moment when the million spirit talisman array detonated, she ignored Luo Yu''s objection and forcibly blocked most of the powers.


    If it wasn''t for her bad cultivation, if it wasn''t for Luo Yu, she would have been frustrated.


    "You''ve hurt a lot."


    Zixuan reluctantly raises her hand and touches his chest. Her eyes are full of tenderness and affection.


    Yes, Luo Yu is also scarred.


    Before he was able to survive, he shook the one million spirit talisman array which was enough to destroy the earth immortal. It was a fluke that he could survive.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have avoided you..."


    Zixuan stares at him for several breath, but she can''t help blaming herself.


    At the moment when the light of the million spirit talisman array covered them, her heart knot was finally untied.


    "Those old people in Kunlun will find that we are not dead sooner or later. We have to find a way to heal as soon as possible."


    Luo Yu is not aware of the confusion in her beautiful eyes and is thinking about countermeasures.


    Zixuan bit her lower lip gently, and a little blush appeared on her pale face.


    "I have a plan, but after the event, you can''t tell..."

 Chapter 1325

    "Dead girl, I hear you''re in trouble again!"


    Liu Fusheng and his son squeezed in from the crowd, and they were very angry.


    Liu Qianlin''s case will not only make her life difficult to protect, but also cause them to be rejected by the Kunlun sect.


    "Lin''er, listen to my grandfather and tell the elders where the Luohe River is going."


    After scolding, Liu Fusheng sighed earnestly.


    "If you don''t say it, not only will you be executed, but your grandfather and I will also be involved with you!"


    Liu Chengzhi talks about his family and hopes his daughter will cooperate.


    At the same time, Liu Chengzhi did not forget to pour cold water


    "It turns out that the boy is not worth your life. He made a catastrophe, but he abandoned you and waited for death here. Listen to the father''s words, you should tell the truth and follow Yi Xuan well in the future!"


    Just now Yi Chen assured them that as long as Liu Qianlin told them the whereabouts of Luo Yu, they would not only be saved from death, but their family would also be honored as guests of honor in the Kunlun sect. They could choose the Taoist and immortal formulas in the Cangxian Pavilion.


    "Don''t say I don''t know where he is now, even if I do, I won''t tell you!"


    How can Liu Qianlin not know what the two old men are thinking? For her, this family has been a cold and painful memory since childhood, and Luo Yu is the first real friend in her life.


    She would rather die than betray her friends.


    Seeing that the girl was too determined to pry her mouth open, Liu Fusheng and his son were very anxious.


    At this time, the two gates of the immortal hall opened, and a group of Kunlun high-rise buildings finally appeared.


    And the leader, wearing a purple and gold Taoist robe, has an ethereal air and looks like an Immortal King. It is yuxuzi, the leader of Kunlun sect.


    In addition to the six elders, there are also many great figures in Kunlun. They are all childlike and have a lot of hair.


    "Report back to Zhangjiao, the three men are stubborn and refuse to tell the whereabouts of the spy all the time!"


    Yi Chen comes up and holds his fist respectfully.


    "I see."


    Yu Xuzi nodded lightly, his eyes filled with cold, and said in a loud voice:


    "Although God has the virtue of liking life, the evildoers are unforgivable. The young man surnamed Luo is obviously a member of the evil way, trying to sneak into our Kunlun sect and destroy the thousand year old foundation of our Kunlun sect. It''s not a pity that these three men helped to tyranny."


    His words, like the trembling of the bell, reverberated among the mountains, as if they had a kind of magic power, which convinced all the immortals and their disciples.


    "Kill the traitor and protect Kunlun!"


    Yi Chen has always known how to observe what he says. After Zhang Jiao made his speech, he was the first to take the lead.


    "Kill the traitor and protect Kunlun!"


    "Kill the traitor and protect Kunlun!"


    "Kill the traitor and protect Kunlun!"


    Immediately everyone followed the cry, deafening cheers, in the fairy mountain.


    Boom~~


    At this time, a sky thunder suddenly fell in the sky and fell between 100000 mountains.


    All the people in the square were silent and looked at the scene in horror.


    Even the elders of Kunlun changed color one after another.


    "Who is robbing?"


    Mr. Lei asked.


    The sky thunder just now contains terrifying energy. It''s his kind of eight robbers. All the immortals are numb.


    "Can it be that the sanxiu in the 100000 mountains has become the right fruit..." Yu Xuzi fixed his eyes and narrowed his eyes.


    Kunlun fairyland is just a part of one hundred thousand mountains.


    In addition, there is the fairyland of Emei.


    But even if these two fairylands add up, they are less than one thousandth of the 100000 mountains.


    The mountains are vast and boundless. Many places are still in the ancient wild world. On weekdays, even the disciples of Kunlun and Emei don''t go far.


    However, some of them are scattered, but they wander in the mountains all the year round, and there are even some ancient capable people dormant.


    "Where are the seven elders?"


    Yu Xuzi pondered for a while and said, "please go to the six elders to find out whether they are enemies or friends."


    "Yes, sir


    The six elders control the flying sword and plunder into the distance.


    As soon as the figure of the six elders flying with their swords was gone, a group of friars came, all of them were nuns.


    "Here comes the guest."


    Yu Xuzi smiles, arranges his appearance, and takes the rest of the Kunlun high-rise to pick Sendai to welcome the guests.


    Those Taoists landed on the stone platform, took back the flying sword, and then, under the leadership of a group of old Taoists, came in an orderly way.


    "Wuliangtianzun, I''m very polite!"


    Take the lead of the old Taoist broad sleeve long clothes, holding the dust, daoguxianfeng, at the foot of the clouds for a long time.


    "Suxin Zhangjiao, this way, please."


    Yuxuzi himself came forward to meet him. In his eyes, this is the real person of the sect of the Emei fairy mountain.


    The rest are the nuns of Emei.


    For thousands of years, Kunlun and Emei have been practicing seclusion and pursuing immortality in 100000 mountains. Although they are not as prosperous as those immortals in Penglai Island in ancient times, they also have their own details.


    "Taoist brother, I received your message last night, whether that woman has really ascended to heaven."


    Two large groups of people go to the square together. Along the way, Suxin asked about the situation.


    "Don''t worry, immortal. Under the one million spirit talisman array, all the immortals will be destroyed!"


    Yuxuzi also said with an implicit smile.


    Emei is also a participant in this matter. Moreover, it has not spared no effort. If it is not handled properly, Emei will also suffer.


    "That''s good."


    Suxin real person Yingying smiles, and then points to a hundred thousand mountains with a brush of dust: "just now on the way that I brought my disciples over, I saw that there was a natural disaster landing. I don''t know who was able to cross the disaster?"


    Yuxuzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know about it, but I''ve sent someone to explore it."


    The two leaders led the crowd to the middle of the square and sat on a high place surrounded by the disciples.


    "Abbess, please be merciful and plead for my little daughter, so that my granddaughter can''t be executed!"


    When Liu Fusheng saw these nuns, he thought that the women were soft hearted, and that the nuns were also Bodhisattvas. So he rushed out of the crowd and begged to Suxin.


    "Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. Kunlun is a holy land for cultivating immortals. You can''t make mistakes. Taoist brother yuxu has his own reason for doing so."


    Suxin is indifferent. She and yuxuzi are grasshoppers on the same rope. They have conspired against Penglai Fairy Island. How can they be kind to a mortal girl? Liu Fusheng is so naive.


    "Take it down!"


    Yu Xuzi waved his hand, and then someone rushed up and caught Liu Fusheng.


    Then, Yu Xuzi looked at the sky and said coldly, "at the beginning of the ceremony, pass on my decree, and first take these three spies to rebel and offer sacrifices to heaven!"


    "Yes, sir


    The Kunlun people below yelled.


    Then, several friars of the law enforcement hall went to the stone pillar, raised their swords and prepared to execute Liu Qianlin, Chai Jun and Lu Shenglian.


    But at this time, six figures fled from a distance and came back, all in a panic.


    "Zhangjiao, it''s bad. The boy is not dead yet. He''s robbing. He''s back from killing!"

 Chapter 1326

    "What''s the matter with the seven elders?"


    "How did you make such a field?"


    Seeing the seven elders who fled back in confusion, many Kunlun people looked at each other.


    Soon, the disciples were shocked to see that there was a figure behind the seven elders.


    The figure was waving a terrible sword.


    It turns out that the seven elders are being pursued!


    The whole Kunlun sect, as well as the Emei nuns from afar, are in a mess.


    The seven elders of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder are the leaders of the seven pavilions of the Kunlun sect, which symbolizes the inside information of Kunlun.


    Each of the seven elders is an immortal. In this world, there are few rivals.


    Now, what''s the point of being chased and killed?


    Yuxuzi and Suxin looked at each other. Their faces were tense, and they had an ominous premonition.


    A moment later, the seven elders fell on the stone platform, one by one shocked and seriously injured.


    WOW!


    Before yuxuzi got up, a dazzling rainbow light had already landed on the square, and the rolling light wave turned the crowd around.


    When the light and shadow fall, people are dumbfounded.


    The man, holding a blue sword in his hand, was cold and matchless, ethereal and dust-free, just like a sword immortal.


    Not Luo Yu, who else?


    "Master Luohe is back!"


    Many people who seek immortality are still kept in the dark. Seeing Luo Yu appear, they cheer one after another.


    "I knew he wouldn''t leave me." Liu Qianlin''s beautiful eyes are blurred, secretly happy.


    "Now this boy is Kunlun''s enemy. Do you want to be with him?"


    Mr. Tang, bearskin and lone wolf sneered and poured cold water on them.


    They don''t know where Luo Yu went last night, but they know that after last night, this man has become Kunlun''s enemy from the most eye-catching immortal seeker, and even his friends will be executed by the leader!


    Hearing the words of Tang Gongzi, many immortals suddenly realized and stopped to meet Luo Yu.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you come to Kunlun to be presumptuous? "


    Yuxuzi rises abruptly and looks down at Luoyu with a divine light in his eyes.


    Hearing this, people wake up.


    It turned out that just now he was chasing the seven elders all the way. So far, he was in a mess to kill the leader of the seven pavilions in Kunlun.


    "Was it Mr. Luohe who was robbing in the mountains just now?"


    "Has he become an immortal?"


    At the same time, many people suddenly think of a terrible fact.


    Young heroes like Mr. Tang and bearskin are also in a whirling state of mind.


    How is that possible?


    Someone had just arrived in Kunlun, and after disappearing all night, he had already become an immortal.


    How can they be embarrassed by this?


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    Luo Yu and Yu Xuzi look at each other and sneer.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Xuzi is calm.


    "I almost fell into your trap last night, and now I''m back!"


    Without any unnecessary nonsense, Luo Yu announced one thing to the friars around him with his surging sword in his hand. Today, he will wipe out the place.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant. Kunlun has established a system of many kinds. There were immortal saints in ancient times. Now there are loyal disciples like us. If you want to go wild in Kunlun, I''m afraid you can''t help it!"


    Yuxuzi sniffed and laughed. Even if the man who had just been robbing in the hundred thousand mountains was this boy, he was not afraid.


    Kunlun has its own profound foundation.


    Unless Tianting sent its generals to encircle and suppress Kunlun, it would be hard to shake the foundation of Kunlun, even if the ancient countries and immortals came to attack.


    "Since ancient times, Kunlun and Emei have been in the same boat. If you don''t know what''s right, I won''t stand by!"


    The cloud and mist linger on Su Xin''s body, and he stands with Yu Xuzi completely.


    "Kunlun and Emei were indeed worthy of awe in the past, but now there are only some hypocritical and cunning people in charge of the overall situation."


    Two people''s words just fall, Luo Yu side light a flash, a wonderful man absolutely beautiful shadow emerge out of thin air.


    "Master of the palace!"


    Chai Jun, who was tied to the stone pillar, was ecstatic.


    After last night''s dispersal, he thought his palace leader had fallen.


    "This woman is really lucky!"


    Yuxuzi and Suxin''s face changed slightly.


    To survive the destruction of one million spirit Rune array, this woman is really frightening, worthy of being one of the most powerful earth immortals in the world.


    However, soon yuxuzi and Suxin Zhenren were relieved.


    They found that although Zixuan was not dead, her breath was very weak at this time. It was a far cry from her peak. There was no need to be afraid.


    "I understand. She must have given her strength to the boy!"


    Yuxuzi wakes up and shakes his head at Zixuan, joking and laughing


    "The fairy moved his heart and made a big mistake. I''m afraid he will stay in Kunlun forever."


    Su Xin''s real person is even more contemptuous:


    "You are the supreme immortal. You are so proud of your holiness and integrity for the sake of a boy!"


    In the world of cultivation, she is a real person and a famous nun.


    But on weekdays, her fame is far less than that of Zixuan.


    Zixuan is generally acknowledged to be the first fairy in the world, no matter in Shiwandashan or in the ancient world.


    In the face of their ridicule, Zixuan faces no waves.


    When she used that way to transfer her vitality to Luo Yu, she really hesitated.


    But now, it''s happened, and she doesn''t regret it.


    As for how people in the world will treat her in the future, it''s their business.


    "Are you ok?"


    She turned and looked at Luo Yu gently.


    "Don''t worry, these people will die!"


    Luo Yu laughs. Originally, Kunlun and Emei had no big grudge against him, but the two holy places of the immortal sect bullied Zixuan. Now Zixuan has given her strength. Naturally, Luo Yu will get back the debt for Zixuan!


    "Stinky boy, who do you think you are, you have to die? I''d like to see if there are two masters and immortal masters here. Who can you kill? "


    Yi Xuan burst out laughing in the crowd.


    Along the way, he became more and more resentful with Luo Yu. Even his beloved woman became the follower of Luo Yu.


    His hatred for Luo Yu is as deep as the sea!


    "Noisy!"


    Luo Yu has endured the fly for nearly a month. At this time, he doesn''t need to be polite any more. He takes his sword and flies out in front of everyone. He takes off Yi Xuan''s head.


    Yi Xuan''s head is high in the air. Before he dies, he sees that Luo Yu is killing himself and slowly recovers his original appearance. His eyes shrink: "it''s you..."


    Around, quiet a few breath, then an uproar.


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    "It''s him!"


    Many people who want to seek immortality have been bombed. We didn''t expect that Luo Xianyu, the most powerful person in the world, was the noble little Lord who walked with us all the way.


    "It''s him!"


    Luo Yu''s old friends, sister manluo, Tang Su Su, and Yan Ruyu, were shocked but relieved.


    "I should have thought of a word."


    Yafei is biting silver teeth. She is in a complicated mood at the moment.


    She should have thought that there is no coincidence in the world, and there is no second one who is unique in the world!


    "He''s everywhere." Bei Wen was calm and angry, but he was a little excited.

 Chapter 1327

    "Is he Luo Xianyu?"


    "The guy who defeated the void elder in the secular world!"


    "Before, elder martial sister Lengyue wrote back that because this man, the Lin family in the secular world, no longer has contact with our Emei."


    After Luo Yu regained his true face, not only the people who used to be in uproar, but also the people from the Kunlun and Emei sects.


    Luo Yu is in the secular world, but his fame has already spread to the immortal gate.


    One of the things that shocked him most was undoubtedly the battle between him and void son not long ago.


    This war did not set off too much waves on the international stage, but caused a great disturbance in the world of Xiuzhen.


    It''s the first time that the monks in the immortal sect know that in the secular world, there are still people who can kill the immortal who should be robbed.


    In countless boiling voices, the Lius and their sons are extremely lonely.


    "There is no secret protection from the immortals."


    Liu Fusheng has a tired smile.


    Those Chinese masters have also been silent.


    Like Liu Fusheng, they went to Kunlun to seek immortality in the secular world because luoxianyu was in the sun and could not see the hope. But in the end, they found that the light of luoxianyu was not satisfied with covering the secular world, and had extended to the immortal gate outside the world.


    "This matter, that smelly wench definitely knows it, otherwise, how can you give up on others?"


    Liu Chengzhi suddenly seems to be ten years old.


    From beginning to end, he thought he was right.


    In the end, it turned out that he was shortsighted.


    "It''s too presumptuous of you to come and break into the forbidden area of Kunlun and kill my disciples after you killed my secular elder of Kunlun!"


    Just as everyone was shocked by Luo Yu''s identity, Yu Xuzi''s eyes were full of fire.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that in the future, Emei and Kunlun will unify the cultivation world."


    Suxin real person is also full of joy and sends a message to yuxuzi.


    "That''s right. As long as we have four wonderful books and chaos Qinglian, who can stop the rise of our two factions? God help me


    Yu Xuzi nodded heavily.


    Although he and Suxin are outside the world, they know everything in the secular world like the back of their hands.


    There are several treasures that can determine the pattern of the cultivation world, which have been living in the secular world.


    For example, the clues to the four great books, the four ancient artifacts, the chaotic green lotus.


    A long time ago, Kunlun and Emei were already in the layout with the help of 100000 mountains, which are closer to the common world.


    But unexpectedly, a Luo Xianyu was killed on the way, destroying their plan.


    Therefore, even if Luo Yu doesn''t fight here today, Kunlun and Emei will find him sooner or later.


    Last time, in the name of Xianyuan, the Pang family in Chuzhou asked Kunlun for help. Kunlun readily agreed to Fu Luoyu, and even urged nihoko to come out. The ulterior motive behind it was actually the idea of playing with those treasures.


    "Do you think I''m here to send you treasure?"


    Luo Yu felt the greed in the eyes of the two masters, and was very disdainful.


    "Or else?"


    Yuxuzi and Suxin Zhenren have a hard intention to hide. They want to rush up and rob Luoyu.


    "I said, you must all die!"


    Luo Yu said coldly.


    "Bold maniac, you dare to be tough when you die!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Yu Xuzi exclaimed:


    "Where are the seven elders? Lead all the people to resist the enemy quickly, and catch me this evil cultivation!"


    "Lead the law!"


    The seven elders have put on their clothes again. Now they hear the order of the palm sect and rush on.


    And this time, the seven elders, with a large number of experts in the sect, trapped Luo Yu.


    "Smelly boy, you were ambushed just now. Now we''re ready. You can''t escape!"


    Lei Changlao, the head of the seven elders, has dark eyes and sneers.


    Just now, their seven elders went to the place where Luoyu was robbed and found a fairy cocoon in the mountain forest. They kept suffering from the natural calamity. They thought it was something strange, so they went to see it. As a result, Luoyu suddenly killed them and cleaned them up in a mess.


    At present, the seven old fellows not only went back to the sect to get their own magic weapons, but also called together the elites of the seven pavilions of wind, thunder, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, vowing to be different from Luo Yu.


    "Be careful."


    Zixuan whispers that she has an inexplicable trust in Luoyu for some reason.


    When she first met on a wild island, she felt that the young man was so mysterious that she couldn''t see through him.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. He sent her out of the battlefield with the magic of void.


    "Set up


    The next moment, the war broke out, and the seven elders took the lead.


    Since ancient times, the most popular fighting scene of practitioners is not fighting alone, but focusing on arranging troops, focusing on the mystery of yin and Yang, three talents and five elements, and knowing how to skillfully use the innate power of stars, sun and moon!


    Especially in their own territory, to fight against the enemy with array is to get twice the result with half the effort!


    "Luo Xianyu wants to shake the immortal gate by himself!"


    Many people who want to seek immortals have already retreated to the edge of the square. They are all frightened in the face of this world shaking battle.


    "He''s looking for death!"


    Childe Tang, bearskin and lone wolf are sneering.


    "He took this place for the world." The taste of playing.


    Kunlun has been a holy land of myth since ancient times. There are many immortals here, and the strong are like clouds. It is by no means comparable to those families and underground organizations in the secular world.


    "Don''t forget that Luo Xianyu was robbed in the mountains just now. He may have become an immortal!"


    Yan Ruyu whispered in a trance.


    Her master is also a hermit monk, who is called immortal Haoran.


    Before his death, Haoran had a friendship with Qiao Xiangxue. When Qiao Xiangxue was just born, Haoran went to visit Qiao Xiangxue and pray for her.


    But since then, Haoran has cut off contact with Qiao Gong. Moreover, before her death, he once told her not to interfere in Qiao''s affairs.


    Later, she found out the truth in her master''s letters. It turned out that when Qiao Xiangxue was just born, the master knew that the girl''s life was extraordinary, but she was disobedient to the way of heaven.


    Immortal Haoran once said that if the Qiao family gave birth to this strange girl, they were afraid of destroying the family and implicating their own descendants. So before passing away, he told Yan Ruyu not to interfere in the affairs of the Qiao family, and Yan Ruyu also listened to his master''s words.


    But now, she suddenly realized that maybe the master was wrong.


    Master thousands of calculations, but also can not count, Qiao not only gave birth to a strange daughter, but also to attract a son-in-law God!


    "What if you become an immortal? It''s just the earth immortals. Kunlun has been established for thousands of years. Will there be no earth immortals in town? "


    She is in a trance, Yi Chen came over, and just heard what she just said.


    Everyone is surprised that Yi Xuan was taken off the head by Luo Xianyu just now. As brother Yi Chen, he doesn''t have any pain, but is full of confidence.


    Facing all those who want to seek immortality, Yi Chen said: "Luo Xianyu is openly against Kunlun and Emei. I''ve been ordered by the leader of the sect to let you distinguish right from wrong. If you want to stay in Kunlun and seek immortality, you have to draw a clear line with this villain!"


    When people heard the words, they all changed color.


    This fight has not yet come to an end, Kunlun is going to force everyone to do a multiple choice between Kunlun and Luo Xianyu!

 Chapter 1328

    "Must we stand in line?"


    Hearing Yi Chen''s words, master Tang, bear skin and lone wolf are also nervous.


    Although their relationship with Luo Yu was not harmonious along the way, who hasn''t heard of Luo Xianyu''s prestige?


    Even though Luo Xianyu''s chances of winning this battle are very low, what makes people uneasy is that since Luo Xianyu''s debut, he has never been defeated and created the myth of invincibility!


    "We must draw a clear line with the devil, or Kunlun will not be able to tolerate you!"


    Yi Chen cheers coldly, he doesn''t like these people''s grin, such huge power disparity, still need to consider?


    Even if this boy is invincible in the secular world, Kunlun will definitely let him sink here.


    For thousands of years, no one has ever made trouble in Kunlun and left alive.


    "Well, let''s just follow the instructions of Zhang Jiao!"


    After thinking about it, Mr. Tang took the lead to surrender to Kunlun.


    "I''d like to go through fire and water for Kunlun, too!" Lei Bao laughed bravely.


    After knowing the identity of Luohe, he felt much better.


    After all, it''s not too humiliating to lose to Luo Xianyu.


    However, he was not reconciled.


    He still wants to join Kunlun and try to make himself stronger. Therefore, this multiple-choice question is not difficult for him.


    "After Kunlun is our home, who dares to destroy our home, we swear to fight it to the end!"


    Shen Li with Bao Xiu, Wang Xu, Mingyong three unreserved surrender, excited.


    They have completely broken off with Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu had hidden his identity before and had not investigated with them, but Shen Li knew that when the war ended, her old classmate would not be soft hearted to her.


    Therefore, the only straw they have now is the Kunlun faction, which must stand on the side of Kunlun.


    "From now on, we will be from Kunlun."


    "Life is Kunlun people, death is Kunlun ghost!"


    "Please Kunlun treat us kindly and don''t let us down!"


    "I''ll ask Mr. Yi Chen to take care of me."


    Other extraditing people, as well as a large number of rich people, have followed the line, some even can''t wait to show loyalty, flatter Yi Chen, flatter Kunlun.


    Although they hesitated just now, they did not change their mind. That is to say, Luo Xianyu''s fight against Kunlun today is the most reckless, impulsive and fatal act in his life.


    Moreover, Kunlun and Emei are in the same boat. Luo Xianyu has to challenge the authority of the two immortals. Even if he is an immortal, he has no hope.


    "The mayfly shakes the big tree. It''s ridiculous. This man is used to arrogance in the secular world. He really needs the immortal master of Kunlun."


    Wang Bailun sneered, but also without hesitation, obedience to Kunlun.


    He and Luo Yu are not enemies, but they are not friends.


    Qiao Xiangxue, his college classmate and dream lover, became Luo Yu''s wife.


    Also, his sister, Wang Zhaoqin, the goddess of the Wang family, still has other people in her heart.


    The two most important girls in his life, can be said to have become Luo Yu''s confidants. If this happens to any man, he will be jealous.


    Recently, with the efforts of Wang Jing, their father, their family finally got in touch with the Wang family, an ancient reclusive family. The royal family has a deep foundation. There was a martial god in history. Wang Bailun believes that before long, the secular world will no longer be his luoxianyu''s world.


    "Very good. Those who know current affairs are outstanding. Kunlun will live up to you."


    Yi Chen is very satisfied with this group of people''s consciousness. However, he finds that there is still a small group of people who are unwilling to hold their thighs.


    "And you? Do you want to fight against Kunlun and Emei? "


    Yi Chen''s eyes are a cold, full of cold, staring at this small group of people.


    In fact, this small group of people have one thing in common, that is, they are old acquaintances with Luo Yu.


    "Different ways, do not seek each other!"


    Bei Wenjing hums straightforwardly. Although she still can''t figure out why Luo Yu came to Kunlun for trouble, it doesn''t matter to her.


    She is a member of Taichu Xiange. Moreover, she has never let go of her love for Luo Yu. Kunlun is the enemy of Luo Yu, which is her enemy.


    Tang Su Su nodded and stood with Bei Wenjing.


    She is also a member of Taichu Xiange.


    Two years ago, in the name of the Tang family, Luo Yu took the lead in the alchemy competition, which made the Tang family gain a lot.


    Since then, Tang Wentao, her grandfather, has become Luo Yu''s dependant. He helps Luo Yu to set up the Chinese medicine God association to compete with the headquarters. But last year, Luo Yu disappeared in Europe for more than half a year. Many people who used to depend on Luo Yu betrayed him. The headquarters of the medicine God association also attacked the Tang family. Tang Wentao didn''t go along with Jiang Kun, but retreated bravely, Choosing to take the initiative to give up the position of the head of Chinese medicine God association made the whole Tang family depressed for a period of time.


    Not long ago, Luoyu''s Taichu fairy pavilion was established. The loyalty of the Tang family also made them join the Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    "We are friends. I can''t be against him!"


    Manluo said seriously that although she had not joined Taichu fairy Pavilion, she had such a plan. Moreover, she believed that Luo Yu would not turn away her old friend.


    "Luo Xianyu is our idol, we are on his side!"


    Unexpectedly, after making a tough choice, he Hong, Meng Sheng and song huaiqiu made a tough voice.


    Dong family, Meng family and Song family had some contacts with Luo Yu in the past, and their owners witnessed Luo Yu''s war after war.


    Influenced by their elders, these young heroes have long regarded Luo Yu as an idol. In fact, they are also influenced by Luo Yu''s identity as an immortal cultivator.


    "And the two of you?"


    Yi Chen''s face is gloomy, eyes turn to Ya Fei and Yan Ruyu.


    Bei Wenjing, Tang Susu, and manluo will rebel. He is not surprised that Kunlun has the information in the secular world and understands the relationship between these three women and Luo Xianyu.


    As for those hot headed aristocratic families, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Now he just needs to fight for Yafei and Yan Ruyu.


    These two beauties, one is a member of the medicine family, and the other is a noble member of the secular Taoist family. If they can be drawn to Kunlun, it will be very helpful for Kunlun to compete in the world in the future.


    However, the attitude of the two women disappointed him.


    "He saved me, didn''t you?" Yafei thinks about cableway. She doesn''t like Kunlun. Kunlun steals Xuanyuan Ding from Yao family. She talked about it with Luo Yu before.


    "Can I be neutral?"


    Yan Ruyu was at a loss.


    "I can''t. I''m not a member of our family today. I''m the enemy!" Yi Chen''s attitude is cold and firm.


    "Well, I''ll stand in luoxianyu." Yan Ruyu is resentful. She has little friendship with Luo Yu, but she hates the feeling of being forced to choose with a knife rest around her neck.


    The point is, looking back on what she saw and heard in the past two years, she felt more and more that her master Haoran Zhenren was wrong. The Pearl of the Qiao family''s eyes and son-in-law were not evil spirits in troubled times. Most of them were immortals.


    She decided to go against the oath she had made in front of her master and make a bet!


    "Well, you''ll die here!"


    Yi Chen sleeve a wave, took a person to angrily rush to walk.


    Young master Tang, bearskin and lone wolf also kept a distance from this small group of people, and ridiculed them with idiotic eyes.


    "I think these guys are blind!"


    "Great opportunities for immortality are in front of them, but they are going to be stupid!"


    "They are too superstitious in luoxianyu''s invincibility."

 Chapter 1329

    WOW!


    Just when Yi Chen took people to force all the immortals to stand in line, in the middle of the square, the Kunlun elite headed by the seven elders had already formed a big battle.


    The flying swords are dancing all over the sky, the Dao Hui and the Xia Guang are shining, the formation is amazing, and the Qi swallows all directions.


    "Is this the power of Xianmen array?"


    "It''s terrible


    "In the mortal world, it is comparable to small-scale nuclear weapons!"


    Lei Bao''s eyes are crazy, and they are more confident in their choice just now.


    On the other hand, Bei Wenjing, Tang Susu and manluo are a little worried.


    "The immortal gate has a profound foundation. In terms of array, there are thousands of changes. The power of burning mountains and boiling the sea is not comparable to those mysterious gates in the secular world."


    Yan Ruyu said seriously that she would not regret it since she chose to do things with her will.


    But she has to admit that Luo Yu wants to win today''s battle unless a miracle happens.


    Her master, immortal Haoran, once practiced Taoism in 100000 mountains. She knew the inside story of Kunlun school very well and told her a lot about it.


    However, in the face of Kunlun more than 100 elite attack, Luo Yu stood alone in the field, but there was no fear.


    "If more people were useful, the orthodoxy of making up numbers would not be destroyed."


    Luo Yu snorted and stomped at his feet. The earth colored cyclone was like a spring.


    Then, Luo Yu raised his hand again, and the clouds came surging from the sky, turning into a clear and mysterious air.


    All of a sudden, two pieces of turbid air shrouded the square.


    "Xuanhuang two Qi!"


    On the seat in front of the hall, yuxuzi and Suxin''s eyelids jump.


    That''s right. What Luo Yu offered at the moment is really Xuan Huang Er Qi.


    As an old saying goes, when heaven and earth begin to open, the light and clear Qi rises to heaven, and the heavy and turbid Qi sinks to earth.


    It''s xuanhuang.


    Therefore, from ancient times to the present, xuanhuang Qi represents heaven and earth, the mother Qi of all things.


    However, those who can control these two kinds of Qi are equal to those who can understand the origin of all things and exert their great powers.


    At the beginning, on Zhongnan mountain, Luo Yu fought with the Great Korean master Huang Pao Taoist, who made some trouble for Luo Yu by virtue of xuanhuang''s two Qi.


    Later, the Huangpao Taoist was defeated, and these two mother Qi of all things became the things in Luo''s feather bag.


    However, now that Luoyu is playing xuanhuang again, it''s not only the power to stimulate the two mother Qi, but also the power to use the two mother Qi as a guide to influence the energy of heaven and earth around him.


    This is just what an immortal can do!


    "What does he want to do to make waves with the mother spirit of all things?"


    The seven elders are also a little hairy. For those who cultivate immortals, xuanhuang is the origin of Tao and contains boundless power.


    "Don''t worry about him. We''ll just grind him to ashes with the great magic power of Da Zhen!"


    Long Lei drank coldly.


    "Heaven and earth xuanbing, all laws belong to the clan, listen to my command, kill!"


    In a moment, elder Lei led the people to run the grand array.


    Hundreds of flying swords, interwoven into a sword storm, roared to Luoyu, all around the world, are discolored, dark.


    Beiwenjing several people grabbed the clothes, frightened.


    As soon as the Kunlun people came, they set up such a big battle. Obviously, they didn''t want to give Luo Yu any way to survive.


    "I have never been afraid of any enemy in Kunlun Mountain Defense."


    Yu Xuzi sat in front of the hall, his eyes condensed and he nodded secretly.


    It was he who ordered the seven elders to lead the crowd to open the mountain guard array.


    In the face of Luo Xianyu, Yu Xuzi didn''t take it lightly at all. He came up to offer sacrifices to those who were strong in heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The next second, the tornado gathered by Jianxi Daofa falls on Luoyu''s head.


    However, Luo Yu was not instantly destroyed into fly ash.


    The two turbid air around him, like an umbrella cover, directly fixed the power of Kunlun Mountain guard array.


    "What?"


    The eyes of the seven elders almost stare out.


    But that''s not the end.


    Luo Yu uses the clear and turbid Qi to support the power of the mountain guarding array, and then further casts the magic.


    The Qi of Qingzhuo first evolved the Taiji divine image on his head with the posture of separating Yin and Yang.


    Then, the Taiji divine plan turns and melts the universe around, turning into a sea of stars.


    Luo Yu is in the middle of it, with a cold look and a rich body, just like the master of this small universe.


    "Heaven, earth and man, three talents!"


    This time, even Zixuan outside the battlefield was slightly surprised.


    Although she gave her strength to Luo Yu and helped Luo Yu to become an immortal, she didn''t teach Luo Yu any immortal skills from the nine immortals palace.


    Because it''s too late.


    This is exactly what Zixuan is worried about.


    Even if Luo Yu has the Daoism of the earth immortal, it is not enough to challenge Kunlun and Emei.


    This is because the origins of Kunlun and Emei are directly linked with the ancient immortals, that is, today''s heaven, and have some means of immortality.


    But now it seems that Zixuan finds herself belittling this guy.


    It''s not necessary to teach him. This guy''s ability to control the mother Qi of all things is superb. He has directly evolved into a three talent array to fight against Kunlun Mountain Defense.


    "It''s my turn to fight back."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of smiles, and he inhaled as usual.


    All of a sudden, the endless air flow around him converged towards his mouth, forming a suction more terrifying than the super tornado!


    The Kunlun men surrounded by the big array were sucked by themselves.


    Some people hold their legs tightly to the ground, like an old tree, trying to show their footwork.


    As a result, there was a crack in the leg.


    Some people hold the sword in both hands, insert the blade deep into the floor and try to fix it, but their body flies like a kite. Then, with a crisp sound of "Dang", the sword breaks and people fly.


    Bang bang!


    Those who were sucked by Luo Yu directly burst their meridians and died on the spot.


    "Hold on, hold on, don''t panic!"


    "This boy is making waves and making waves. He''s playing magic. Don''t be sucked by him!"


    Seven elders are also very uncomfortable, have used a golden bell cover, immobility such as mountain body protection.


    "What kind of martial arts is this, star absorbing skill?"


    Tang Su Su''s eyes were straight.


    "It''s not martial arts, it''s immortal''s magic power!" Yan Ruyu said seriously, "at this time, he is in charge of the three talents array, the unity of heaven, earth and man, swallowing and breathing, which has the power of embracing all rivers, the power of calling the wind and rain, and the power of swallowing heaven and earth! In short, even if he only breathes, he can defeat thousands of troops and kill invisible people! "


    Yafei and others took in cold air.


    A breath, are so terrible, immortal power, really can see mortals such as ants.


    "Poof."


    Luo Yu didn''t plan to suck those corpses and dust into his mouth, so he took a few seconds to breathe and began to breathe out.


    All of a sudden, the wind was strong, the sky and the earth changed color, and the Kunlun Mountain was like a typhoon.


    Especially in the center of the square, as if it was in the eye of a typhoon of magnitude 16, except for the seven elders, the rest of the disciples were blown away, just like the clothes they forgot to put away on the clothes rack on a typhoon night.


    In an instant, countless casualties!


    Young master Tang and bearskin are all cold.


    As soon as they finished standing in line, Luo Xianyu showed his divine power of swallowing the sky and spitting out the earth and killing all sides, which made them want to buy regret medicine!

 Chapter 1330

    "It seems that the elders can''t fight against this villain in the battle of guarding the mountain! Please send someone to support as soon as possible


    Yi Chen rushes up the steps and asks Yu Xuzi for advice.


    Yuxuzi''s face was gloomy.


    The seven pavilions of wind, thunder, gold, wood, water, fire and earth are already the front responsibilities of Kunlun sect. The seven elders personally led hundreds of disciples to launch the mountain guarding battle, which made a young man turn the world upside down. This is really a disgrace to Kunlun.


    "Taoist brother, this man has the strength of the earth immortal, and has two maternal Qi of all things. Don''t be careless!"


    Su Xin, a real person, gives serious advice.


    Her disciples also reported a lot of information about Luo Xianyu to her, and even her fate with the Lin family, the imperial capital, was stirred up by this son.


    She couldn''t believe that such a wicked young man could be born in the secular world.


    This guy''s ability is enough to make those top talents in Xiuzhen world blush.


    "OK, send more people and order the four gate master to lead all his disciples to fight against the enemy!"


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Xuzi took a hard look at the armrest of the chair.


    "Disciple, take orders!"


    Yi Chen is very happy.


    He turned and walked down the steps. He uttered a voice with his mana


    "According to the law of Zhuanzhang sect, the four sect leaders of Tianzi sect, dizi sect, xuanzi sect and Huangzi sect lead the public to resist the enemy and suppress the evil cultivation of the wicked."


    As soon as Yi Chen''s voice fell, in an instant, hundreds of figures, flying with flying swords, came from the suspended fairy mountains behind the main hall. It was like a meteor shower in the sky, and the scene was spectacular.


    "Lead the law!"


    The monks made a neat and loud voice, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    In particular, the four headmen are all white haired, wearing long white Taoist robes, just like immortals.


    "Be careful, the monks of the four gates of heaven, earth and yellow in Kunlun have come out."


    Standing in the crowd, Zixuan stares up and sends a message to remind Luo Yu.


    Kunlun has a profound foundation. The top ten Dharma protectors and the top seven elders are all just front-line responsibilities.


    Kunlun''s most elite disciples are the disciples under the head of Tiandi xuanhuang four gates.


    These are the true inner disciples of Kunlun. Each of them has been practicing for more than a hundred years. They are all scattered immortals in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The four old monsters who are the sect leaders are the nine immortals who are close to the heaven and man. Every one of them is above the elder Lei and should not be underestimated.


    The four gate leader led the crowd down the mountain and hovered over the square with flying swords.


    "Let''s leave the seven elders. Let''s leave it to our four schools."


    Looking at the chaotic and tragic scene below, the master of the yellow gate asked the seven elders to clear up the remnant soldiers and evacuate with a smile.


    Old Lei is very unwilling, but their mountain guard array has been broken up by that boy, with countless casualties. If they don''t withdraw, even their seven old ghosts may fall.


    "Thank you, four elder martial brothers."


    The leaders of the four sects are all over the seven elders, no matter what they do or what their generations are. Therefore, the seven elders can only obey their orders.


    After the remnant of the seven pavilions withdrew, the people of the four gates immediately set out to surround Luo Yu.


    These inner door friars are very powerful. They don''t seem to agree with the defeat of the seven pavilions just now. Their eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "What a wonderful young man! At such an age, he has a way close to that of heaven and man. It''s very precious!"


    When Luo Yu is trapped in the field, the leader of the four gates is not in a hurry to kill him. Instead, he looks at Luo Yu carefully. The leader of the xuanzi gate appreciates Luo Yu.


    "If you have this kind of Taoist practice, you should know that it is not easy to practice. You dare to come to the holy land to cultivate immortals. Do you think you have that ability, and you don''t have the whole world of cultivation in your eyes?"


    The master of Di Zi sect disdains Luo Yu''s action, and his eyes are filled with anger.


    Since ancient times, Kunlun has been a holy land for immortals.


    Any friars who come here should be in awe of Kunlun. They are not used to being so presumptuous!


    "It''s not easy for you to practice. Now it''s still time to stop. I''ll plead with Zhangjiao. I''ll let you stay in Kunlun, study transcendent immortals, slowly make up for the lack, go on the right path, and strive for an early rise!"


    As the head of the four sects, the master of Tianzi sect wants to bring Luo Yu into his Tianzi sect.


    However, the four headmen obviously did not regard Luoyu as equal, and they were always condescending and lecturing Luoyu in the tone of immortal.


    Although they know that Luo Yu''s cultivation is no less than that of their four gate masters.


    However, they have heard that the young man was able to survive the robbery at a young age because of the wonderful fairy in the nine immortals palace. The latter, regardless of his status and integrity, gave the young man the strength of the nine heaven Xuangong, and let the young man ascend to the heaven step by step.


    However, the four main gate owners can see that although Luo Yu has triggered the natural calamity, it seems that he did not succeed in this robbery, and there is no sign of emergence. At most, like their four main gate owners, he is half an immortal.


    They are also half heaven, man and earth immortals. Their four main gate masters have been practicing Taoism for 800 years, and they have been climbing steadily step by step. They can''t be compared with this boy who takes a shortcut and relies on others to pull them up. Naturally, they are arrogant.


    "I don''t know what kind of freak this guy was born with. How could anyone take so much trouble to rob him?"


    Zixuan is also helpless to listen to the four old guys in the crowd.


    Originally, she thought that as long as she gave her strength to Luo Yu, this guy would be able to survive and become immortal. Then, she taught Luo Yu how to stay in the world.


    But never thought, this guy''s spirit, like a bottomless pit.


    Her strength is only enough for Luo Yu to break through the nine robberies and reach the threshold that can trigger the natural calamity. But if she wants to succeed in the further robbery, there''s no way. Now she''s making those four old people laugh.


    "Even if I haven''t finished the looting, the unity of heaven and man, it''s enough to overturn a Kunlun today!"


    In the face of the banter of four old monsters, Luo Yu has no waves.


    The reason why he failed in the robbery is not what these people think.


    Strictly speaking, he only broke through the nine immortals'' barriers of physical robbery, five elements robbery, wind and thunder robbery, yin and Yang robbery, Yuan Shen robbery, life and death robbery, merit and virtue robbery, heart and devil robbery and heaven way robbery with the enrichment of Zixuan''s massive vitality, and touched the threshold of the rise of the robbery. Therefore, he barely attracted more than a dozen rare heaven thunder.


    If it''s a real robbery, it will cause more than just that.


    Luo Yu, as a saint of feather and the way of heaven, is in a more special situation. The news of the robbery is far more than that.


    "Arrogance


    The master of the yellow gate is cold.


    "If you are a true immortal, you have no ability to overturn the holy land of Kunlun."


    The voice of Tianmen Lord is like thunder, echoing in the mountains, like all the people in the 100000 mountains shouting for Kunlun.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for bullying the small."


    The headmaster of dizi gate smiles and looks at the headmaster of Huangzi gate. "Younger martial brother, give him a lesson. Don''t kill both the body and the spirit. Leave a living mouth for the headmaster to deal with."

 Chapter 1331

    "Well, elder martial brother, I will show mercy."


    Hearing the words of the gate master, the yellow gate master nodded, carried his hands, flew down from the sky, fell on the square and confronted Luo Yu.


    "Young man, my original name is Huang Tianxiao. My Taoist name is" Xiao Po Zhen Ren ". I have been practicing Taoism for more than 700 years. I have experienced two natural disasters. Let me have a look at how much water you are a half earth immortal who is pulled up by pulling up seedlings!"


    Huang Tianxiao reported his way and mocked Luo Yu with a look at the puppet.


    In the eyes of the old Taoist, Luo Yu is a ghost who Zixuan has found temporarily. He gains Zixuan''s strength and bravely challenges the majesty of Kunlun.


    "You''re a waste firewood filled up with elixirs. You have no hope to be a real immortal in your life. How can you get such arrogance?"


    In the face of the old man''s joke, Luo Yu, in a word, broke through the other party''s background and made the old man blush.


    "You... You... Don''t be arrogant. I''ve only failed twice. If I practice more, I''ll get what I want sooner or later. But before that, I''ll teach you a lesson, you arrogant little boy!"


    Huang Tianxiao is like an old fox who has been trampled on his tail. His face is red and murderous.


    He put his hands together, and then he pointed to the seal, which made him full of Daohui. To Luoyu, he was a pillar of light.


    "Why, am I wrong? There is something wrong with you. It seems that you have great magic power. In fact, you are strong in the outside and weak in the middle. You take too many pills and rely too much on the treasure of genius. Your magic power is thick and impure. With this empty shelf, you want to become an immortal? "


    Luo Yu easily dodges the old guy''s light and laughs contemptuously.


    In the crowd, Zixuan smiles. Does this guy want to be angry with Huang Tianxiao?


    However, what this guy said is right. Huang Tianxiao is really not the material to become an immortal.


    From ancient times to the present, many monks have reached the realm of immortality, even broken through the nine robberies, and touched the threshold of crossing the robberies.


    But there are very few people who really succeed in the robbery.


    It''s not as easy as many people think. On the contrary, it''s a very difficult process.


    Huang Tianxiao, as the leader of Huangzi sect in Kunlun, has tried to cross the robbery twice in the past two hundred years, but he has not succeeded. In one case, if yuxuzi and others didn''t protect the Dharma in time, he was directly killed by Tianjie.


    On the high platform in front of the hall, Yu Xuzi looked indifferent, but he was a little surprised.


    Huang Tianxiao is not really the material to become an immortal. Half an immortal is the limit of Huang Tianxiao''s life. But unless he is an immortal like himself, immortal Suxin and immortal Zixuan, he can''t see through even if he is an immortal. This boy has already had this kind of insight when he was defeated in the mountains just now. It''s incredible!


    "Boy, you dare to curse me. I''ve split you alive today!"


    For some people, the less successful they are in any aspect, the less they allow others to say that Huang Tianxiao is just like this.


    He really made Luo Yu''s heart killing words irritate him. He completely forgot what he promised to the sect leader just now. It was a cruel move to fight again. He wanted to kill Luo Yu.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, fire is coming!"


    After Huang Tianxiao, a five color magic cow''s Dharma appeared. His fingerprints changed rapidly, which led to a sky fire.


    "It turns out that your Dharma appearance is a five color cow. You are Huang Feihu''s descendant."


    Luo Yu can''t help laughing at the old man''s angry appearance.


    "If you know the reputation of our ancestors, you dare to be disrespectful to us!"


    Huang Tianxiao is proud and cold. He is indeed the descendant of Huang Feihu, a famous general in the era of Fengshen. Therefore, he was able to cultivate the five color magic cow Dharma.


    Huang Feihu was the first of the three armed forces in those years. Later, he was named the great emperor of Tianqi benevolence in Mount Tai, the East Mountain, and the head of the five mountains. He was in charge of the eighteen hells in the nether world.


    "To you? Even Huang Feihu, your ancestor, dare not challenge me! "


    Luo Yu disdains that although Huang Feihu has been granted the title of the five sacred mountains, he is at best a god of the earth, not a god of heaven, nor a saint of flesh like Li Jing and Yang Jian. In the nest of generals in heaven, Huang Feihu is not too prominent, let alone frightening him.


    "You dare to insult our ancestors, we will burn you to ashes!"


    Huang Tianxiao is so angry that he leads the sky fire and covers Luo Yu.


    "With you old bastard?"


    Luo Yu looks up and breathes out again. A gust of wind blows the old man''s sky fire back.


    "Ah


    Huang Tianxiao set himself on fire and fled everywhere with a scream, which was very funny.


    Yuxuzi''s face is black.


    The leader of Kunlun sect was defeated in two rounds in front of a young man. It''s too cowardly.


    He decided to take back the token of the old man''s owner after the event.


    The disciples of the Yellow character sect are also extremely embarrassed. They don''t want to recognize the old man as a master any more.


    "Don''t be mad at me!"


    Seeing Huang Tianxiao run away in confusion, the master of dizi gate and the master of xuanzi gate look at each other, and both hands move. And the Lord of Heaven Gate has already gone to put out the fire for Huang Tianxiao.


    The four gate master is also the same brother. Huang Tianxiao is humiliated. They have to earn face for the four gates.


    "You two old people, you can''t see enough!"


    Luo Yu came forward to meet the enemy, holding the green lotus sword, swept out a shining rainbow and split out.


    "Shield!"


    The master of dizi gate crossed his hands in front of his chest, and a piece of Dharma shield blocked Luo Yu''s sword rainbow.


    "Sword


    With a big wave of the xuanzi sect master''s hand, eight magic swords are summoned from the void and swept to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu changes his shape, dodges eight Dharma swords, and sweeps between the main bodies of the two gates. Suddenly he opens his arms and shouts.


    "Heaven and earth turn back!"


    With the collapse of light and shadow on Luo Yu, the magic power of the two gatekeepers played back like time. Later, they were involved by Luo Yu''s magic power and collided with each other.


    Boom!


    The sword collided with the shield, the terrible light exploded, and the disciples of the imperial sword raiding the array were turned upside down.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof


    And the two main gate owners, then suffered from regurgitation, have vomited blood.


    "It''s a good move to turn the world upside down!"


    On the seat in front of the hall, yuxuzi and Suxin real person show their surprised faces.


    Originally, the xuanzi sect master was good at killing and cutting, and the Dizi sect master was good at defending, and the Dizi sect master was good at defending.


    The main force of the two gates has always been both offensive and defensive. They are talked about by people in Xiuzhen world, which makes a lot of loose repairs headache and unable to break.


    However, just now, Luo Yu used the magic power of heaven and earth to lead the two main gate masters to collide with each other. Undoubtedly, he put the sharpest spear and the strongest shield together. As a result, he could only lose both sides.


    "Young man, you are too presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, behind Luo Yu, the void ripples. The Tianmen master comes down from the sky and comes from behind to punish Luo Yu and avenge the three gate masters.


    "Among the four old things, you are the only one who has the hope of becoming an immortal. However, you still can''t see enough!"


    Luo Yu didn''t turn around and laughed jokingly. He let the light spear in the master''s hand pierce him.


    The next second, an incredible scene appeared.


    The light spear pierced into Luoyu''s body from his back, but it disappeared and did not penetrate out of his chest.


    "Poof!"


    But with the light spear to pierce Luo Yu''s tianmenzhu, he burst a blood hole in his chest and flew out.


    "What skill is that?"


    There was an uproar.


    "Excuse me... It seems that I don''t have to worry too much about this guy."


    Zixuan''s mouth slightly curved.

 Chapter 1332

    Many people don''t understand that the Tianmen master''s killing move was obviously stabbed at Luo Yu, but why the damage was transferred to the Tianmen master himself.


    "Is this the magic power of" heaven and earth borrow the throne "


    The master of Tianmen flew out in blood. After landing, he was shocked for a long time.


    "This kid is weird!"


    "Yes, he has not become an immortal yet. He can show the magic power of a real immortal."


    "If we go on fighting like this, we four old guys will suffer losses."


    The other three gate masters flew over and joined with the heavenly gate master. Looking at Luo Yu''s expression, he felt like a great enemy.


    They thought that with Zixuan''s strength, Luo Yu broke through the nine robbers'' gate and reached the threshold of crossing the robbers'' path. There must be a huge weakness in this way. Facing their four main gate masters, who are half immortals, they are totally vulnerable.


    But the reality is very cruel, Luo Yu not only has no short board, some aspects, even has exceeded the limit of mortals, no different from the real immortal, very strange!


    "He must have practiced some evil methods. We don''t have to be polite with him. We''ll try our best to encircle him!"


    Tianmen master wiped the blood from his mouth, and drank with a dim look in his eyes.


    "That makes sense!"


    Huang Tianxiao and other three sect leaders fully agree.


    After all, just now I took turns to understand Luo Yu''s methods. In the hearts of the four old friends, they were already a little afraid of Luo Yu, so they found an excuse to attack him.


    Invisibly, the four main gates spread out, each occupying a position, surrounding Luo Yu.


    The heavenly gate master occupies the East, and his body is full of purple.


    The earth gate Lord occupies the north, surrounded by dark blue water.


    The Xuanmen master occupied the west, added white Qi, and killed all sides.


    Huangmenzhu occupied the south, and the red flame shrouded it.


    "Do the four headmen want to use the ancient square God array to deal with this boy?"


    On the steps, Yi Chen couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Even now, they can''t keep it." Yuxuzi glanced at him and didn''t stop the four gate masters from fighting like this.


    "The four sect masters of Kunlun offer sacrifices to the ancient four gods array, which can fight against the earth immortals!"


    Suxin Zhenren Yingying nodded, and fully affirmed the means of Kunlun.


    "Did you hear that Emei palm sect said that the four gate master''s method can be compared with that of the earth immortal!"


    On the edge of the square, Tang Gongzi, xiongpi and Dulang, who chose to follow Kunlun, were all excited when they heard Suxin''s words.


    Just now, Luo Yu broke the mountain guard of the seven elders, and took turns to pick the four main gate masters, which made them very scared.


    Now Suxin real person finally gave them a reassurance.


    "The bastard is dead!"


    Shen Li grits her teeth. She has no way out. Today, if Luo Yu is not dead, she is dead.


    "Young man, as we were, we shouldn''t have used such extraordinary means as the ancient four directions divine array to deal with you, but you have gone astray and fallen into the evil way. Our sect leader can only remove the demons and defend the way without reservation!"


    The master of the heavenly gate casts a playful look at Luo Yu, and his eyes are full of poison.


    Just now, he let Luo Yu''s heaven and earth to bite back. His heart was full of anger at this boy.


    "If it''s high sounding, just save it and let it go!"


    Luo Yu has long been used to these immortals in the name of respectability.


    "Up


    The leader of Tianmen took the lead.


    The flame on the main body of the four gates soared in an instant. At the same time, he raised his hand to cast the magic. Four different colors of light gathered on the top of Luo Yu''s head.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a stream of light, like the fury of God, came down from the sky.


    "In ancient times, the square God array was a combination of the four heavenly gods in order to suppress Chiyou, Taotie and other evil spirits and beasts. Its power is boundless!"


    Among the small group of people who choose to stand in line with Luo Yu, Yan Ruyu has a lot of knowledge and shares with you the origin of the ancient square God array with dignified expression.


    "Will he be ok?"


    Bei Wenjing grabbed her clothes and looked very nervous.


    "It depends on how much he knows about the power of the gods in the ancient square array."


    Yan Ruyu is not good to draw a conclusion.


    After all, the four gate masters are not the four great gods in ancient times, and they can''t exert all the power of the square God array.


    But with this set of array, the four of them have entered the level of fighting earth immortal. If a strong earth immortal confronts with the four of them, the outcome is hard to predict.


    Zixuan is not far away, watching carefully.


    Just now, Luo Yu showed the magic power of heaven and earth, which gave her a big surprise. If she fought alone, it can be said that no one of the four gate masters was the opponent of this guy.


    But now, in the name of dealing with evil cultivation, the leader of the four gates has the audacity to join forces with Fu Luoyu by using the divine array created by the four gods for the sake of the common people.


    "It''s a shame that the magic array of the God of heaven was displayed by you four old people!"


    However, what people didn''t expect was that Luo Yu shook his head in the face of the four gate master''s unique skill, which not only showed disdain, but also voiced injustice for the God.


    "Smelly boy, is God the existence that you can blaspheme?"


    Tianmen leader takes the lead to drink cold.


    In order to master the ancient four gods array, the four main gate masters prayed for incense every day, prayed to the statues of the four gods, and purified the heart of Tao. They thought that they were the most qualified practitioners in the world to inherit the mantle of the four gods. Luo Yu was not allowed to comment on them.


    "It''s just gods. Why should I blaspheme them? Well, if you use the magic array of the four gods against me, I''ll show you what the power of the four elephants is! "


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles, his eyes become cold.


    He blocked the power of the four masters with his gold body, and then he made a move to the East.


    "Ziqi comes from the East!"


    All of a sudden, there is a purple haze floating in the East.


    "South away from fire, for my use!"


    Then, Luo Yu borrowed from the south to draw a fire from the south.


    "Western Baisha, return to your position quickly!"


    "Northern Xuanshui, follow my orders!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s casting speed is rapid, the method follows his heart and becomes the method in a word. In an instant, the sky and earth over Kunlun Mountain fade, and everyone can''t help sweating.


    "This boy''s way has reached the level of" imperial edicts become laws ", and he can skillfully control the magic power in all directions!"


    Suxin''s face changed slightly.


    Imperial edicts are the magic power of the immortal family, which can only be performed by those who are above the real immortal.


    The four powers are distributed in the heaven and the earth. The four directions of the innate four images are juxtaposed with the one yuan, two Yi and three CAI. They are the mysterious road between the heaven and the earth, and even the real immortal may not be able to control them.


    "That''s too bad!"


    Yu Xuzi''s heart thumped.


    It''s also with the help of the magic power of the four directions, but yuxuzi''s heart is clear and ruthless. The skill of the four gate master and the boy is not the same.

 Chapter 1333

    "The boy wants to play tricks. Don''t give him a chance to cast a spell!"


    The leader of the four gates doesn''t know what''s going on. He thinks that Luo Yu is bluffing them with a cover up. With a black face, he tries his best to urge the magic power of the square God array to wipe out Luo Yu''s golden body.


    But the next moment, the terrible four lights and shadows appeared behind them.


    They are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu in turn!


    Before he turned back, the four gate master felt the terrible pressure behind him. He turned around and turned pale for a moment.


    "What?"


    The four old men were terrified.


    In ancient times, the power of the square God array came from the square God power.


    Now, the four great beasts, who dominate the power of heaven and earth, have been summoned by the boy. Even though they are just Dharma images, they also feel that they are overwhelmed.


    "This game, we won!"


    On the sidelines, Yan Ruyu was excited and happy.


    She was not sure just now. Now she is 100% sure which is better.


    "How do you say that?"


    Bei Wenjing, manluo, Tang Susu, Fan Hong, Meng Sheng and song huaiqiu, although they are also happy, want to find out.


    "At that time, the four heavenly gods understood the four gods array. In fact, they imitated the mysteries of the four elephants in heaven and earth. In those days, time was limited, and the four heavenly gods could not fully understand the mysteries of the four elephants. Naturally, the array was not perfect enough. In the hands of the four masters of Kunlun, it was even more missing."


    "Looking back at that guy, he directly decreed the Dharma, commanded the magic power of the four sides, and reflected the Dharma appearance of the four beasts. His understanding of the" four elephants "was obviously better than that of the four sect masters, so he was superior to the four sect masters and made a judgment."


    Yan Ruyu''s eyebrows are flying, and she tells the difference.


    As soon as her voice fell, Luo Yu was already on the battlefield, giving four old men a hard hand.


    "Four elephants, follow my orders, break!"


    Luoyu''s edict is the law, which commands the four sacred beasts to be powerful.


    In a moment, the green dragon soared into the sky, the white tiger roared, the rosefinch spread its wings, the Xuanwu spray water, and the four beasts'' Dharma phase tore up the square array in front of them in an instant.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof¡° Poof


    The master of the four gates was driving the square God array with Yuan Shen. The FA array was forced to fight back. The four old men vomited blood on the spot and fell to the ground.


    "Master!"


    Those inner door friars who swept around the array rushed up and wanted to take the opportunity to take Luo Yu.


    "A group of minions, want to turn it over?"


    Luo Yu glared at these Kunlun inner disciples and inspired the four spirits to fall from the sky, such as a comet hitting the earth, rolling up the light wave and killing the monks everywhere.


    "Son of a bitch, stop it!"


    Yu Xuzi suddenly got up from his seat and roared angrily.


    Luo Yu''s attack killed his outstanding young disciples. He was so angry!


    "This son''s killing heart is too heavy. If he gains power, he will kill all sides."


    Real Suxin frowned.


    Just now, Luo Yu has won the battle with the four gate master. As for the inner disciples under the four gate master, there''s no need to kill them all, but Luo Yu doesn''t care about it.


    Yi Chen stands there, facing the death and injury of the elder martial brothers, but his heart is a bit dark and cool.


    Kunlun people suffered a lot in this war. The outstanding generation of disciples were all in the war just now, and Luo Xianyu almost killed them with the power of the four sides.


    As a result, today''s Kunlun grand ceremony, the leader of the sect seems to have no better choice than to make him the son.


    Of course, the premise of all this must be Kunlun''s victory.


    Otherwise, Luo Xianyu will break the foundation of Kunlun and oppress the whole Kunlun. At that time, he will despise everything and will never help him.


    "Taoist brother, let me help you Kunlun."


    In fact, from the bottom of her heart, Suxin doesn''t want yuxuzi to win a big victory. She hopes Kunlun will encounter some resistance, and then Emei will intervene strongly.


    Because if Kunlun is allowed to subdue this person easily, Emei may not be able to divide the four wonderful books and chaos Qinglian.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial sister. It''s not so easy for this boy to break my Kunlun foundation!"


    Yuxuzi''s eyes were full of blood, and once again he refused the kindness of Emei.


    On the surface, although Kunlun and Emei are on the same boat, they have their own selfish intentions.


    Because if the two factions work together to conquer the Xiuzhen world in the future, one faction must be the leader of the immortal alliance, and the other faction can only take the second place.


    "That elder martial brother needs more strength."


    With a smile, Suxin motioned the Emei nuns around him not to act rashly.


    On the other hand, after sweeping the four gate master and killing the four gate disciples, Luo Yu, who was like a demon, strode towards the front of the hall and approached the stone steps.


    At this time, the surrounding Kunlun disciples, one by one holding swords, like a group of defeated soldiers, every time Luo Yu moved forward, they stepped back and kept silent.


    Seeing this scene, manluo and Tang Su Su were excited.


    "You say that if he broke the foundation of Kunlun today and swept the enemy, what would he do with Kunlun afterwards?"


    Manluo can''t help but stir up this topic. She came to Kunlun to pray for immortality because she was very unhappy with her old boss and wanted to improve her skills.


    Now it seems that there is a more open road ahead.


    "Needless to say, of course, it''s what should be killed and what should be left. Then, all the remaining members of the Kunlun sect who are obedient and obedient will be incorporated into our Taichu fairy Pavilion, and they will be dispatched later!"


    Tang Su Su did not obscure the real idea.


    Today''s war is crucial for both sides.


    If Kunlun kills Luo Yu, I''m afraid they won''t leave alive.


    On the contrary, if Luo Yu wins, there is no need to be kind to Kunlun.


    Bei Wenjing, manluo, Yafei, juanhong and Meng Sheng all nodded in agreement.


    Mr. Tang and others, when they heard these words, were as grey as dust.


    Life in the world, sometimes with the right person, you can make a great success, and as long as one station wrong line, may be gone.


    Of course, they don''t want what Tang Su Su and Bei Wen Jing are imagining to happen.


    Although Yan Ruyu also chose to gamble on Luoyu, she did not dare to celebrate early.


    She turned a blind eye to Tang Su Su''s people and said seriously, "the seven pavilions and the four gates are not all of Kunlun. I''m afraid the old immortal of Kunlun will come out. There''s yuxuzi, the leader of Kunlun sect. Although he is not as powerful as the wonderful fairy, he is also the leader of the immortal sect in the cultivation world. What''s more, up to now, Emei hasn''t intervened."


    Her words sobered Tang Su Su and others.


    "Is Kunlun still alive?"


    Bei Wenjing was surprised. She thought that the seven elders and the four gate masters were old enough.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, two empty sounds floated down from the fairy mountain.


    "Three hundred years is a small calamity for the immortal family, and one thousand and five hundred years is a great calamity. Unexpectedly, Kunlun has been peaceful for a thousand years, and today it will also suffer this calamity."


    "Everything has a definite number. Now that it''s here, let''s face it calmly."


    With the sound of the sky reverberating in the mountains, two old men with childlike faces and crane hair flew down from the mountain on a crane.


    "Two fairies of Kunlun."


    Purple Xuan''s beautiful eyes are frozen.

 Chapter 1334

    "See you two elders!"


    When the crane landed, yuxuzi came forward to greet him.


    These two fairies are the highest generations of Kunlun. They have long been indifferent to the world. Today, if the boy hadn''t killed so many people, he would have threatened the foundation of Kunlun.


    However, as soon as these two came out, yuxuzi was relieved.


    On the edge of the square, all those who seek immortality are moved and shocked by the elegant demeanor of the two immortals.


    "These two elders, with auspicious clouds on their heads and mists on their feet, are really immortal, aren''t they?"


    The bearskin swallowed and looked feverish.


    "There are real immortals in Kunlun. It''s just a legend all the time. Today I finally see living immortals."


    Tang Gongzi and others were also excited. They came to Kunlun to worship their teachers in order to get rid of their flesh and blood, become immortals and embark on the road of heaven and man.


    "How can that boy die?"


    Lei Bao gives a grim smile. The real immortal has not come out yet. Kunlun is about to be cornered by a Luo Xianyu. Now that the real immortal is born, the play has just begun.


    It is obvious that the arrival of the two immortals has given great confidence to all those who have chosen to follow Kunlun before.


    On the other hand, Bei Wenjing fell into a panic.


    "Is it really a fairy?"


    Bei Wenjing looks unbelievable.


    "These two fairies have three flowers at the top and five Qi at the Yuan Dynasty. They should really become true fairies."


    Yan Ruyu murmured to herself, "unexpectedly, in Kunlun school, there are really immortals."


    We had been discussing the earth immortal before, and even suspected that there was an earth immortal behind Luo Yu to protect him secretly.


    But it''s all speculation.


    What''s more, most people don''t know the meaning of earth immortals at all? What is the real earth fairy like?


    In fact, the earth immortal is the real immortal. The difference is that after the earth immortal passed through the disaster, the primordial God became a Tao in the body, and did not respond to the call of heaven, and emerged and ascended to the upper world.


    But there is no doubt about the strength of Dixian!


    Those who are true immortals must have become immortals. Therefore, the difference between mortals and human beings is that three flowers gather at the top and five Qi reign in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Suxin has met two fairies."


    Even the real person Suxin, the leader of Emei, got up to worship.


    Like Yu Xuzi, she is a little higher than the master of the four gates, but she has not yet succeeded in the robbery. She is still far away from the realm of real immortals, heaven and man.


    "No need to be polite."


    The two fairies waved their hands with a smile. Then they turned around and looked at Luo Yu under the stage.


    "Young man, you should stop."


    The two immortals opened their mouths together. Their faces were amiable. There was no hostility between their eyebrows, which gave people a kind of extraordinary and generous atmosphere of fairyland.


    However, Luo Yu knows that it''s just the Dharma phase of Cheng Daoxian who puzzles all living beings.


    On the surface, they are no longer influenced by the seven emotions and six desires, greed, anger, infatuation, slowness and suspicion.


    But in fact, the immortal will still have selfish desires, will retain most of the past character, but the mind is more calm.


    "If I stop, what will you do to me?"


    In addition to Zixuan and Xiaomeng, Luo Yu is also the first time to see other real immortals in the world. He can''t help but feel out the minds of those who become immortals in this era.


    Then he looked at Zixuan in the crowd and said, "what should I do to her?"


    The two fairies looked at each other and said with a smile, "you have killed too much evil. You should stay in Kunlun and listen to my two fairies'' lectures and dharmas every day to wash away the dust."


    Then the two fairies looked at Zixuan again and said seriously, "as for this fairyland, she has violated our Kunlun taboo. According to the rules of the sect, when you leave her for a hundred years, you will think about it in front of the wall of Guanxin cliff. After a hundred years, Kunlun will let her go."


    Hearing these words, the faces of those people in master Tang are incredible.


    "So light?"


    "Are the two fairies too kind?"


    "That boy killed so many disciples in Kunlun just now, and the two immortals even wanted to preach for him and help him become an immortal!"


    "Perhaps, this is the difference between the immortal master and us mortals."


    These people are indignant and even jealous. They think that Luo Yu should pay the price for committing a crime, instead of being forgiven by the two fairies, or even going to the two fairies to listen to the fairies. This is what many people dream of.


    However, this set of ignorant ordinary people is OK. It''s too naive to deceive Luo Yu.


    "How to say it? What are you two going to tell me? Life seeking Sanskrit sound, or immortal and demon enchanting sound? "


    Luo Yu a words, let two fairy Weng''s facial expression stiff live.


    Zixuan secretly enjoys himself in the crowd. It turns out that this guy knows the trick of two immortals.


    Just now, she was worried that Luo Yu was young and ignorant, and she got on two old bandit ships in Kunlun.


    What the two immortals said just now is magnificent. In fact, there is a huge sink here.


    The so-called saying is that you should listen to these two immortals devoutly every day to express your understanding of immortality.


    In this process, there are many immortals who will protect their evil intentions and use the supreme magic power to brainwash you and make them become their puppets.


    Luo Yu just mentioned Suoming Sanskrit sound and immortal and demon enchanting sound, which are the most infamous means of becoming immortal in the world of cultivation. The former is created by the evil Buddha, while the latter is the skill of the evil immortal. For thousands of years, many monks with amazing talent have been confused by these two means, only a pair of empty shells are left at the mercy of others.


    What''s more, just now when the two old immortals were reasoning with Luo Yu, they were secretly brainwashing Luo Yu with fairy and magic sounds.


    "Young man, you haven''t entered the fairyland, you don''t know the fairyland. It seems that you can''t have great fortune in this life!"


    The fairy in the robe looks very disappointed with Luo Yu.


    "Since ancient times, those who become immortals have to have a good fortune. If you don''t give me this chance, you will regret it in the future."


    Holding a peach tree crutch, the fairy is still painstakingly admonishing.


    "Enough!"


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to listen to these two old things any more. Originally, Luo Yu thought that the contemporary immortals are rare, and they should have the spirit of immortal master. Unexpectedly, these two immortals, dressed in the skin of the famous earth immortal, have already fallen into the evil way.


    "Let me tell you in private the false skin of your old face!"


    Luo Yu drinks with a cold voice, and his body is full of chaotic immortal Qi, and the eclosion immortal light is in full bloom. If the Taichu ancient god was born, the dazzling Shenxi suddenly shrouded around.


    The two fairies, like the naked eye, touched the light of the sun and hid their faces.


    "This guy doesn''t practice Dharma, but he is blessed with the holy way. What''s the origin of him?"


    Zixuan is also secretly surprised. She is as powerful as she. She can''t see through the mystery of the divine light on Luoyu. She just feels that it has the smell of a saint.


    In the light of saints, all Dharma forms are void!


    The two immortals let Luo Yu exude the holy light. After counting the breath, there was a terrible change in his body.


    The peace of the two disappeared, and a dark mist appeared on their heads.


    The original kind and amiable old face also became grim and terrifying, just like two black mountain old demons and ten thousand cave ghost.

 Chapter 1335

    "That''s what they look like!"


    In this scene, not only many people who seek immortality are shocked and trembling, but also the disciples of Kunlun sect are full of fear.


    In the past, the two fairies gave them the impression that they were the real Fairies in the world, who were lofty, ethereal, peaceful, and free from the bondage of seven emotions and six desires.


    But at the moment, when Luo Xianyu''s divine light shines on him, the immortal''s spirit disappears, leaving behind an ugly body and face.


    This scene is just like those girls in today''s secular world who have been stripped of their make-up and turned off the beauty, filter and face thinning functions in the camera. The contrast is so great that it''s unacceptable!


    "How dare you break my Dharma face!"


    The two fairies were in a hurry, and quickly raised their broad sleeves to block the ugly, dark old face.


    This is the true nature of the two of them.


    However, Kunlun disciples and monks can''t accept this face, so they try their best to cover it up.


    I didn''t expect to let a smelly boy break the Dharma today.


    On the stone steps in front of the main hall, Yu Xuzi, with a black face, quickly stood up to put out the fire and yelled to all the Kunlun disciples and those who wanted to be immortal


    "Don''t panic, it''s not the real face of the fairy. It''s the boy who tried to confuse the public with his tricks."


    Having said that, yuxuzi knew that the panic was hard to come true.


    The two immortals have already got the real immortals. How can they let a boy who has not become an immortal break the Dharma?


    Many people will believe that there must be something wrong.


    "Ah, the two great fairies of Kunlun white crane fairy and cloud crane fairy have fallen into the evil way."


    Zixuan stands in the crowd and takes the opportunity to be sarcastic.


    She had long felt that there was something wrong with the two immortals, but now everything is clear.


    In these years, the two immortals must have used some evil methods to boost their strength. Moreover, they have forcibly taken away Zhenyuan from other monks and Neidan from the demon family. Only in this way can they be so evil and ugly as they are now.


    "Evil spirit, you dare to scare people''s ears and ruin our reputation. I''ll spare you today!"


    The cloud crane immortal with a long robe has dark eyes. Not only his face has changed, but also his peace has disappeared in his words.


    "This son must be the evil son left by the devil. It seems that my two immortals are just wasting their time trying to get him on the right path."


    The white crane fairy holding the peach tree crutch also changed his face, with a strong and murderous tone.


    Originally, they wanted to capture Luo Yu as a puppet with immortal and demon enchanting sound, study Luo Yu''s magic powers such as Fu Long Xian Jue and heaven and earth''s borrowing place, and try to seize Xuan Huang Er Qi and other treasures. Now they finally understand that it''s hard to achieve all this.


    If Luo Yu can emit the light of the holy way and break the Dharma appearance of the two of them, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the immortal and demonic fanyin or Suoming fanyin to work.


    Well, it can only be strong.


    The next moment, cloud crane fairy suddenly force, exaggerated sleeve robe a swing, roll to Luo Yu.


    Visible to the naked eye, the old and immortal sleeve robe is like a cloud silk, extending continuously, gradually like a surging sea of clouds, which puts Luoyu in the vast white light.


    This is the magic power of the real immortal!


    When you do something, you have boundless power.


    "It''s just a small skill of carving insects."


    Luo Yu Kui Ran is not afraid, in the eye pupil, South leaves the divine fire to emerge.


    WOW~~


    All of a sudden, with him as the center, a sea of fire spread, instantly burned everything around.


    The magic power of the cloud crane immortal was broken, and the sleeve robes were taken back in a mess. However, most of the sleeve robes had been burned, and the cuff directly carried sparks, which burned to the arm. It was very incongruous with the sleeve on the other side, and looked very embarrassed.


    "Don''t you get rid of the evil


    Seeing that his fellow casters failed to take over the boy and suffered a small loss, the white crane fairy also took action.


    When he swung his big sleeve, although it didn''t stretch out like the cloud crane, it swept out a piece of glittering cold light.


    "Crane rain god needle!"


    Zixuan Yilin.


    In fact, the glittering cold light that the old immortal sacrificed was the flying needles made of crane feathers.


    As long as one of these things is inserted into the body, it can turn a monk in the yuan and infant period into blood, and the old immortal can make so many at once.


    Luo Yu also knew the strength of these needles, and didn''t beat them at the first time.


    His body from solid to virtual, let all the crane rain god needle hit empty.


    "Is it true or false?"


    However, in the face of this extraordinary means, white crane fairy sneered.


    The old immortal took out a piece of mirror from the treasure bag, put a layer of Xianhui on his hand, and then raised the mirror over his head to give out a divine light.


    "Show me what you are!"


    The old immortal drinks aloud, and the mirror shines brightly.


    Luo Yu''s virtual shadow in his walk slowly recovers its entity under the divine light of the mirror.


    "According to the divine realm."


    Luo Yu was slightly moved. He didn''t expect that Lao Budie still had this treasure.


    Although the way of emptiness and reality is powerful in the immortal way, it is not without solution.


    Even if the body becomes empty, the spirit can never be changed into nothingness. Even if the spirit is hidden in the void, there are always traces.


    And if all this is illuminated by magic weapons such as the divine realm, it will show its original shape.


    Hoo~~


    To force Luo Yu out of the void, the white crane fairy made a big move. The piece of crane rain god needle that was empty just now, took a circle and killed him again.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of your rotten feathers?"


    Luo Yu is annoyed and no longer evades. The ice awn and flame are shining between his palms.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the crane rain god needle came, Luo Yu offered his most precious ice fire heaven and earth fan, which was driven by the chaotic immortal Qi and turned all the crane rain god needles into ashes.


    "This..."


    The white crane fairy''s eyes shrank.


    The precious fan in the boy''s hand is so good that it is made from the feather of the divine bird. Even his crane rain needle can be destroyed.


    "The boy is eccentric. There''s no need to keep his hand."


    The cloud crane immortal changed a set of Taoist robes and rushed over angrily.


    The white crane fairy nodded.


    In a moment, the two great fairies came to power at the same time to suppress Luo Yu.


    "The wind has no trace, the cloud has no shadow, the heaven and the earth have ten thousand methods, the heaven and the earth have only me!"


    The cloud crane immortal recites the immortal formula silently, pinches his fingers and moves. After brewing for a few breath, from the cloud, he draws a big cloud rolling fingerprint and roars to Luoyu.


    Luo Yu flew up and swept back tens of feet.


    Boom!


    Cloud palm then hit, on the floor, leaving a dozen meters wide fingerprints, shocking.


    Many people who seek immortality look at the performance of cloud crane immortal after the battle is upgraded, and they are all frightened.


    In the movie, there is a kind of palm falling from the sky, which is terrifying. The big handprint offered by the cloud crane immortal is ten times more terrifying than the special effects scene in the movie!


    Boom boom!


    White crane fairy hands together, dozens of thick as the tower of soil columns, with the collapse of the earth, from the ground, constantly blocking the retreat of Luoyu.


    The power of the two immortals is so terrible!

 Chapter 1336

    The magic power of the earth immortal is too strong. There is a kind of power to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    However, Luo Yu has not yet become an immortal, but he has already challenged the two immortals by himself. I''m afraid this is unprecedented.


    Of course, if he is defeated today, all these glories will come to nothing.


    "Young man, do you think that in the secular stage, if you force the power of heaven and man by some means, you are really heaven and man?"


    The white crane fairy is ruthless and mocking as he presses hard.


    Many monks have a misunderstanding that a few demons can squeeze into heaven and man''s realm for a short time through their potential during the ransom period, thinking that heaven and man''s realm is worthless.


    In fact, this kind of cognition is very naive.


    For example, the height of two people''s take-off is two meters. The former barely reaches this height with great efforts, while the latter can jump so high with just a stamp. Obviously, they can''t be generalized.


    In short, the power of heaven and man is the ultimate explosion of common friars, but it is only the beginning of heaven and man.


    If the common friars force out the potential of heaven and man, they can crush any strong person below heaven and man. But if they meet the real heaven and man, they will stop cooking!


    "The power of heaven and man comes out from the common people, but it''s just a flash in the pan. Our generation of immortals have gone through a lot of hardships and calamities before they can get the right result. Can you look up to it?"


    The cloud crane real person from the rear encircles but comes, stretches the foot to stare, a huge incomparable cloud leg, smashes down, leaves a terror shoe print on the square.


    "Just two fairies who have just entered the heaven and human realm and are 3000 years old. What''s their air?"


    Luo Yu retreated a few meters, then, his body was like a long bow, full of strength, carrying a sword to fight back.


    There is indeed an insurmountable gap between man and nature.


    Even if mortals force out the potential of heaven and man, it is only temporary and limited.


    However, Luo Yu is not a mortal.


    He is a chaotic immortal, a sage of the way of heaven. He has the spirit of chaotic immortal and the fruit of the way of heaven. Can a little earth immortal understand his power?


    WOW!


    The green lotus sword in Luo Yu''s hand sweeps across the square with a streamer.


    The stone pillars summoned by the white crane are cut like wheat.


    "This..."


    The white crane immortal''s eyes were frozen.


    Just now that sword, it''s easy to show the power of heaven and man, otherwise, it won''t be so easy to break his xuanzhu full of Taoist patterns!


    Then Luo Yu turned into Hongguang and came back in a circle to meet the cloud crane fairy.


    The old immortal sent a palm to him. The cloud palm, like the Buddha''s palm, smashed it.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu raises his sword and cuts it down in the air. He splits the cloud palm and leaves a sword mark tens of meters long on the ground.


    Immortal cloud crane''s eyelids trembled. The boy was not in heaven, but he could fight with them. It''s incredible.


    "No matter how mysterious your magic is, the immortal only needs one power to break ten thousand methods, and can suppress you with the vast power like the sea!"


    The cloud crane fairy put away the heart of looking down, two big sleeves open, like a water jet, spraying out a dense talisman.


    The white crane fairy also imitated and cooperated with each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are countless runes flying in the sky.


    "Hundred thousand spirit talisman array!"


    The two great immortals moved to the real level. With the great magic power of the earth immortals, they offered a hundred thousand spirit talismans at the same time and set up a hundred thousand spirit talisman array.


    Zixuan''s eyes are tiny.


    Before, she and Luo Yu had suffered a great loss from the spirit talisman array.


    The spirit talisman array has reached millions of people. Moreover, every piece of talisman paper in the array is on top of the purple talisman, and there are a large number of gold talisman. The power is strong enough to kill such a strong person as she!


    However, it takes Kunlun a long time to complete the spirit Rune array of that level. In fact, the one million spirit talisman array is inseparable from the contribution of Emei.


    For example, the scale of the cloud crane immortal''s sacrifice is only 100000. It is mainly composed of yellow and green runes, with only a small amount of gold runes. Its power can''t be compared with the previous one million spirit Rune array.


    However, this does not mean that Luo Yu can take it lightly.


    This kind of Rune array can still threaten his life!


    "That''s all you can do, old man."


    In the face of two old tricks, Luo Yu did not underestimate.


    The scale of Rune array controlled by mortal friars is more than one thousand at most. Only the magic power of real immortal can control a rune array of one hundred thousand level.


    To some extent, it can kill all the creatures under the real immortal!


    "If you are a real immortal, why are you afraid of this hundred thousand spirit talisman array?"


    The two immortals scorn and sneer. What they bully is that Luo Yu''s mana is not as deep as them.


    The real immortals like them, with three flowers gathering at the top and five Qi moving towards the Yuan Dynasty, have been in harmony with nature and human beings, and their magic power is more than ten times stronger than that of any monk in the robbery period.


    The rune array stacked in this way has no technical content. It is stronger than the destructive power of one hundred thousand spirit runes. It can explode in an instant.


    The two old immortals cast their spells with a certain degree, and they can freely retract and release them. They control 100000 pieces of Rune paper and form a net for Luo Yu.


    Then, like casting a net to catch fish, the net began to shrink rapidly. Finally, it formed a large and amazing group of runes in the air, in which Luo Yu was completely wrapped.


    "Luo Xianyu has been taken down by the two immortals!"


    Seeing this scene, those people outside the court were extremely excited.


    "It''s really one thing comes down to another. In the secular world, someone boasts that he is invincible. Today, here, I meet a more powerful immortal elder than him!"


    Shen Li is smiling coldly. At the moment, the expression, with one word, is cheap!


    "Do you want to stay alive?"


    After Luo Yu is trapped in the Fu Group, white crane fairy looks at cloud crane fairy to discuss.


    "There''s no need. This son can''t be disciplined. It''s just a disaster!"


    Cloud crane fairy cold hum.


    The next second, the two old people''s eyes were full of vicious color, and they thought about it. They cast the whole Fu group together and pushed it into the air like a leather ball. Then, they resolutely detonated it!


    Boom~~~~~~~


    The power of 100000 pieces of Rune paper is released in this moment. The terrible explosion seems to light up the second artificial sun in the sky.


    The terrible light wave spread over the Kunlun fairy mountain, and the clouds within hundreds of kilometers were shocked.


    People looked up at the blue sky, their legs trembled, and some people''s pants were wet.


    "Such destructive power, if it happens on the ground, is it enough to raze a small town to the ground?"


    Thunder leopard swallow saliva wildly, eyes blazing incomparably.


    That''s right. That''s what he''s passionate about!


    "Luo Xianyu once carried a nuclear explosion in the secular world. Don''t take it lightly." At this time, Mr. Tang calmed down.


    Of course, he also hoped that Luo Yu would die, and then they would learn from Kunlun.


    But after a few breath, the blue sky suddenly darkened.


    It seems that the day suddenly turned into night, full of stars, heaven and earth dark yellow, time back, back to the beginning of the universe.


    "Six samsara!"


    The old faces of cloud crane fairy and white crane fairy were tense, and there was a trace of confusion in their eyes.


    At the same time, the voice, like the master of heaven and earth, echoed between the heaven and earth.


    "Do you want to fight for mana? I''m afraid you two can''t afford to die! "


    At this moment, Luo Yu was angry.

 Chapter 1337

    What Luo Yu calls out at the moment is the six samsara.


    However, compared with the last decisive battle with void son on the top of the snow mountain, the small universe dominated by him is clear and complete.


    The part of reincarnation has been thoroughly studied.


    This symbolizes that Luo Yu''s six changes and reincarnation have been completed.


    Thanks to Zixuan.


    It is also the transcendence of Luo Yu himself.


    "Boy, you are just a mortal, six ways, reincarnation. How can you understand the mystery?"


    Silent a few breath, cloud crane immortal shakes head sneer.


    "It''s just an evil trick!"


    White crane fairy more firmly believes that everything we see in front of us is illusory.


    The next moment, a pair of crane wings spread out on the white crane fairy''s back, like a crane, flying high, and breaking into the remote universe dominated by Luo Yu.


    His original spirit then came out of the body, like a balloon, suddenly enlarged on his body. In a moment, he was like a giant walking in the starry sky.


    He took out a sharp axe from his sleeve robe and blew the air of immortality, which suddenly enlarged it.


    "What does the old man want to do, to imitate Pangu''s creation and break Luoyu''s way?"


    Zixuan was one of the few people present who understood the existence of Baihe immortal''s intention and felt awe inspiring.


    It has to be said that this old man is really brave.


    If Luo Yu''s six samsara universe is the truth, he is a moth to the fire, and he will destroy himself.


    On the contrary, he has a chance to break through the empty way, and beat Luo Yu back to his original shape, or even hurt his spirit.


    Zixuan is not sure that the six paths of reincarnation that Luo Yu evolved into is almost dry goods, because even if the Tao is as profound as her, she has not yet realized that kind of realm.


    "See how I can break your illusion!"


    With a sharp axe in hand and a sneer in the dark, the great spirit of white crane suddenly swung his huge axe and chopped it out against the deep sea of stars.


    Cloud crane fairy is also on the ground, looking forward to.


    If the white crane fairy succeeds, if the axe goes down, the illusory six paths of reincarnation will be broken and the universe will be restored.


    However, although the axe''s weimang was earth shaking, it was like a boy who fell into the vast ocean without even a small spray.


    "What?"


    The white crane fairy''s face changed dramatically.


    "A little fairy with a life span of 3000 yuan is just like a mole ant or a cud dog. How can you know where the edge of the fairy road is?"


    In the starry sky, Luo Yu''s scornful laughter came.


    "No, that''s not hypocrisy. Come back!"


    Cried the crane fairy.


    White crane fairy is also sweating, aware that he just tuoda, want to take back the spirit to escape.


    But it''s too late.


    See star sea instant acceleration flow, six reversals, reincarnation countercurrent.


    The naked eye can see that the old man with white head and white beard is under everyone''s eyes. For a moment, the middle-aged man, followed by the young man and the young man, looks like an old man''s life.


    In the end, the white crane fairy turned into a seven-year-old boy and escaped back barefoot.


    Everyone was silent and gaping.


    This is so mysterious!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it.


    Yuxuzi and Suxin sat in front of the hall, almost stopped breathing.


    The grand Kunlun fairy let the boy do the trick and beat him into a naked kid.


    "Elder martial brother, it was dangerous just now. I almost couldn''t come back!"


    The white crane fairy fled back to his original place. He was still in shock, but he was very happy.


    He had a childish voice, but he didn''t know what had happened to him. He was very funny.


    "Younger martial brother, you..."


    Cloud crane fairy eyes full of shock, in the face of him, do not know what to say.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?" After being beaten back to childhood, white crane fairy seems to be naive and ignorant.


    "See for yourself!" Cloud crane immortal sacrifice a mirror, help him look in the mirror.


    "Ah!"


    The next second, the white crane fairy screamed, and then cried.


    "I''m not alive. I''m not alive. I have no face to meet people now."


    He is crying nose, a life can''t love appearance.


    It is a great shame that the white crane fairy has become a white crane boy.


    The cloud crane fairy didn''t know how to comfort him. His face was full of haze. He raised his head and said angrily, "Luo Xianyu, what did you do to my younger martial brother? I''m not going to return his original appearance soon!"


    "Do you want to know? Then you can experience it. "


    Luo Yu jokingly smiles, the light and shadow of the six samsara universe suddenly sinks.


    "No, no, what do you want to do?"


    The cloud crane fairy''s face changed greatly. He picked up the white crane boy on the ground and directly used his magic power to escape.


    One of the two great Fairies in Kunlun has become a boy, and the other can''t go wrong any more.


    But soon, the cloud crane fairy found that no matter how he shrank into an inch in the hundred thousand mountains, the light and shadow of the six samsara universe were getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, the white crane fairy found that he was still in place.


    At the moment, the people on the edge of the square, as well as yuxuzi in front of the immortal hall, are also looking at him, full of doubts.


    "Elder Yunhe, why are you turning around in the same place?"


    Yu Xuzi couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Spin around where you are!"


    The cloud crane fairy suddenly wakes up and looks at the white crane boy in his arms in horror. It''s like a parent running away in the daytime with a child in his arms. He finds that he is holding a "ghost child" in his arms and looks terrified.


    He understood.


    The problem lies with my younger martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you move?" The white crane fairy looked at him strangely.


    "I..."


    The cloud crane fairy almost spits out old blood and shakes his arms to throw him as far as possible.


    But it''s too late.


    He embraces his younger martial brother. Like his younger martial brother, he becomes younger in a twinkling of an eye. Then, his time keeps turning back, and finally, he returns to the appearance of seven years old.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are counting on Ben Xian!"


    The cloud crane fairy made a tender roar.


    "You''re stupid!"


    Luo Yu has come back at this time, his face is filled with indifference.


    Just now, he really poured six reincarnation mana on the white crane immortal, which was enough to clean up the two old immortals. Moreover, he was sure that the cloud crane immortal would fall into his own trap.


    This is the combat experience.


    In terms of the fighting experience in the level of immortality, two thousand year old monks are not as good as rookies in front of him. This time, he let the two old fellows pay their tuition fees.


    "You..."


    Cloud crane fairy vomits blood from its small mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, you have also been recruited." The white crane fairy had some schadenfreude.


    "It''s all you bad luck!" Then, the two fairies wrestled together, and the scene was extremely funny.


    Yuxuzi sat there, trembling with anger.


    I''m afraid it''s not just age and appearance that the two elders were beaten as boys.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Xuzi suddenly stood up and yelled: "Luo Xianyu, I want to fight with you, regardless of life and death, never give up!"

 Chapter 1338

    Yuxuzi''s words, let the whole audience in the uproar, fell into a quiet.


    Everyone looked at Yu Xuzi in surprise.


    Originally, it was thought that the two fairies had lost their fighting power and Kunlun was finished.


    But I didn''t expect that yuxuzi, as the leader of the sect, would fight again.


    Is his way higher than that of the supreme elder?


    "Don''t be rash, Taoist brother!"


    Suxin real man quickly got up and came to advise.


    Although the strong in Kunlun were defeated in the war, it was only human resources that were defeated.


    Kunlun also has a solid foundation, as well as the Baoyu Xianfan and Xuanyuan Ding of the town school.


    Besides, their Emei allies are not desperate.


    "Yuxuzi, don''t be brave!"


    "This man is very skillful. We are not opponents of the earth immortals who gather in the top three flowers and have five Qi in the Yuan Dynasty, let alone you!"


    Cloud crane fairy and white crane fairy also rushed to stop.


    But now the two fairies have been beaten into Taoist children. It turns out that the Taoist robe doesn''t fit any more, and they are still naked. The scene is very funny.


    As the supreme elders, they are the highest beings of Kunlun sect.


    Yuxuzi, as the leader of the sect, has yet to survive and enter the realm of heaven and man, but he is a little better than the half immortal of the four gate master.


    Many Kunlun disciples were moved.


    "Zhang Jiao!"


    They are the seven elders and the four gate owners, all with sad faces.


    In their view, yuxuzi wanted to testify to the truth and defend Kunlun''s honor to the death, worthy of being the leader of the religion.


    But can yuxuzi really pass luoxianyu?


    To tell you the truth, having seen the two fairy men and Luo Xianyu after the World War I, even those of themselves are not optimistic.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me any more."


    Yuxuzi didn''t listen to the advice, but his indifferent look gave people a kind of ready-made appearance.


    Then, without the consent of the two elders, he became a shadow, flew down the steps in front of the hall, and fell on the square. His sword pointed to Luo Yu, and he said in a loud voice:


    "Luo Xianyu, dare to fight with us!"


    Zixuan can''t help frowning in the crowd.


    In everyone''s cognition, yuxuzi has not yet been robbed, so his strength should not be anxious to be immortal.


    She used to think so, so she didn''t pay attention to yuxuzi.


    But when she came to Kunlun this time, she felt that yuxuzi had changed a lot. She had something on her body that she couldn''t see through.


    Yuxuzi, who was seen at the meeting of the group of immortals in Xiuzhen world, seemed to be quite different.


    What''s more strange is that the reason why she was surrounded by Kunlun strongmen before was that she was attacked by a mysterious man.


    Otherwise, even if cloud crane and white crane join hands, they will not be able to defeat her.


    Although the Kunlun disciples later argued that she was a hermit immortal in the mountains, Zixuan always felt that this person was a little familiar and had nothing to do with Kunlun.


    "Luo Yu, you should be careful. I think yuxuzi is not simple."


    Thinking of this, Zixuan can''t help but send a message to Luo Yu, asking him to be careful.


    In fact, Luo Yu is aware of what Zixuan can see.


    In the face of yuxuzi''s heroic provocation, Luo Yu said with a smile


    "I know that your strength is above the two immortals. You don''t have to put on airs. If you have any tricks, just let them come."


    "Please Yu Xuzi''s eyes narrowed. He put his sword on his back, and his other hand made a gesture of please.


    They were shocked. Yuxuzi wanted to invite Luo Yu to fight in the sky. He thought the square in front of the Kunlun temple was too narrow.


    Luo Yu knows that this is what yuxuzi did on purpose.


    In front of the disciples, there are some things that yuxuzi can''t do.


    However, Luo Yu is not afraid.


    "Wait for me here."


    He turned to look at Zixuan and flew away.


    Then, Yu Xuzi also took off to catch up.


    The next second, a fierce battle broke out in the sky.


    "Look at the sword


    After Yu Xuzi caught up with him, he pushed the sword with his backhand and directly sacrificed the flying sword.


    The sword, which was inlaid with gems, turned into a streamer and killed Luoyu.


    Luo Yu turned around and swept away the flying sword with a wave of his backhand.


    WOW~~


    However, the flying sword flashed a terrible weimang, and it flew over again as fast as lightning. No matter how far Luo Yu patted it, it could fly back. Moreover, the sword was more and more powerful, and the speed was faster and faster.


    Everyone on the ground was shocked.


    At this time, in everyone''s eyes, yuxuzi''s flying sword weaves into a magnificent flowing pattern in the sky, just like a rocket, making all kinds of difficult movements.


    "This is the real Royal sword skill!"


    Many people who seek immortality are convinced that the art of imperial sword is very rare in the secular world. Many of them only see Luo Yu perform it and regard Luo Yu as a sword immortal.


    But at the moment, they can''t help but compare the two. After comparison, they find that yuxuzi''s swordsmanship is much more magnificent.


    "Kunlun imperial sword has been handed down for thousands of years, which can''t be compared with those fragmentary methods in the secular world!"


    Seeing yuxuzi''s performance, many Kunlun people wake up and inspire.


    "That''s not true. The immortal method and sword Jue practiced by Zhang Jiao are the highest secret techniques of Kunlun sect. My Kunlun immortal sword Jue is not under the Shu mountain at that time."


    "What''s more, the sword of Zhangjiao is the treasure of our Kunlun town. Kunyu sword, the high-level sword of heaven, is not comparable to the common sword."


    "In my opinion, if Zhang Jiao lets go of his hands and feet, he can defeat that man with Kunyu sword and the ninth Kunlun immortal sword formula."


    The reason why all of a sudden these Kunlun people are optimistic about yuxuzi is that they suddenly figured out one thing, that is, the practice of Zhangjiao is different from them.


    "What the palm teaches is something that is the essence of Kunlun''s heritage."


    Yi Chen is also immediately full of confidence to Yu Xuzi.


    For example, Kunlun sect, an ancient immortal sect, has strict rules, and its practitioners are very particular about their skills.


    Among them, the treatment of the leader is the highest.


    Once selected as the Holy Son, practitioners in the sect begin to be trained as future masters. They are qualified to practice the most mysterious and precious volumes of immortal magic in the Kunlun Sutra Pavilion. Some of them are not even allowed to be touched by the supreme elders. Only the masters can touch them.


    For example, the Kunlun Xianjian Jue, which is used by yuxuzi''s imperial sword, can only be taught by the inner disciples. Moreover, the inner disciples can only practice the fifth level at most, the elder can practice the sixth level, the fourth gate master can practice the seventh level, and the two supreme elders can practice the eighth level.


    As for the final ninth, it is said that it is the highest sword skill in Kunlun Xianjian Jue. Its power has reached the realm of immortality, but it can only be touched by Zhangjiao.


    That''s why he tried so hard to be the son.


    "Although the ninth weight of Kunlun Xianjian Jue is strong, it is still not as good as Shushan jianjue. He should be able to cope with it."


    Zixuan whispered.

 Chapter 1339

    After yuxuzi sacrificed Kunyu sword with the highest Kendo of Kunlun Xianjian Jue, there seemed to be a bundle of tianmang in the sky, constantly rushing to kill Luoyu, with amazing power.


    But Luo Yu with feathered body, to be able to cope with.


    "Is this the highest Kendo of Kunlun Xianjian Jue, just like that!"


    Luo Yu shook his head in contempt.


    "Kunlun fairy way, how can you insult me?"


    Yuxuzi was angry, and his purple and gold Taoist robe was thrown. Suddenly, three swords flew out of the sword tomb in the sect building behind the hall.


    In an instant, Yu Xuzi''s flying swords became four.


    Moreover, the later three flying swords were as powerful and powerful as Kunyu swords.


    The pattern outlined by the flying sword in the sky is more and more spectacular!


    "Zhang Jiao used his four heavenly swords!"


    Kunlun disciples moved.


    The three heavenly swords behind are kunjun sword, kunxu sword and kunqian sword.


    The legend of twelve heavenly swords has been circulating in Kunlun school.


    It is said that before Kunlun Daozu ascended to the upper world, he was worried that his descendants would be bullied, so he secretly cast twelve heavenly swords for Kunlun without telling heaven.


    These twelve heavenly swords are all made of meteorite iron from outside the sky, and they have poured into the understanding of Kunlun Daozu''s whole life on sword pattern. Each Heavenly Sword has reached the highest limit of heavenly weapons, and even surpassed some magic weapons in power.


    At that time, Daozu established the rule that four of the twelve heavenly swords should be kept by the sect in charge, one by the four main gate owners, and the remaining four should be sealed in the ground of the sword grave. Unless Kunlun is destroyed, they should not be used.


    Because Daozu had a premonition at that time that once the twelve heavenly swords came out at the same time, together with the ninth highest sword skill of Kunlun immortal sword formula, their power would exceed the shackles of earthly rules and violate the heavenly rules.


    "It''s impossible for you to beat me with these four broken swords. You''d better not keep your hand."


    Facing Yu Xuzi''s pursuit of four heavenly swords at the same time, Luo Yu talks and laughs, and his golden glow soars. He refuses the attack range of the four flying swords several feet away from his body.


    "What a strong gold body!"


    Yuxuzi''s eyes are gloomy.


    People who practice Taoism have the habit of practicing golden body. Many great monks have achieved powerful golden body of Taoism.


    But it was the first time he met such a strong gold body.


    "This guy''s gold body should have reached Zhang Er''s gold body."


    Zixuan thought to herself. Last time at the birthday party of Lin Canghai, her disciple Murong Hou fought with this guy. This guy''s gold body forced Murong Hou''s hard-working gold body.


    At that time, she saw that Luo Yu''s gold body was beyond the realm of big gold body, to the point where Zhang Yi''s gold body was terrible.


    Now it''s just over a year, and it''s amazing that I''ve been able to repair Zhang Er''s body.


    You know, even if it is the golden body of the Western Tathagata, it is just the golden body of Zhang Liu.


    "Zhang Jiao, go on!"


    Seeing that Yu Xuzi''s four heavenly swords couldn''t help Luo Yu''s gold body, the four main gate owners looked at each other and voluntarily handed over their kuntian sword, kundi sword, kunxuan sword and kunhuang sword.


    Yuxuzi took back the four heavenly swords before, and it was no longer in vain.


    Now, yuxuzi was surrounded by eight flying swords.


    "No matter where you are, if you want to bully Kunlun with the two golden bodies of Buddhism and Taoism, first ask the eight heavenly swords in front of you!"


    Yuxuzi drinks fiercely. This time, he doesn''t fight against the sword. Instead, he gathers the eight heavenly swords into a line and tries his best to kill Luoyu.


    All of a sudden, a terrible rainbow appeared in the sky, like a rainbow running through the sun, bumping into the shining figure in the golden clouds.


    Boom!


    The energy released in an instant produced a huge fireball, and the scene was no less than that of the previous two fairies.


    This is the terrible thing about Kunlun sky sword.


    It is also a special feature of Zhangjiao.


    At present, yuxuzi only shows half of the way of the earth immortals, but with the eight heavenly swords and Kunlun immortal sword formula, he has the strength to fight against the white crane immortal and cloud crane immortal.


    The flame goes out and the light disperses. People are shocked to see that Luo Yu is not damaged at all.


    "This..."


    Yu Xuzi''s old eyes shrink wildly.


    Strictly speaking, the concentrated power of the eight heavenly swords is enough to damage the earth immortals.


    This kid doesn''t even have shit.


    On the ground, the people of Kunlun gate were down in the dumps.


    Kunlun''s heavenly swords are rarely offered so many at one time, but they are not as effective as they should be.


    It''s striking.


    "No, the boy''s breath is rising. He is different from just now!"


    The plain heart real person gazed at several breath, suddenly thought of a kind of terrible possibility.


    "This guy was robbing in the mountains just now, and his potential has not been fully released."


    Zixuan has already seen it, and she can''t help but feel gratified.


    She gave all her strength to Luo Yu, but she didn''t let him become an immortal. Now it seems that the potential between Luo Yu and the earth immortal is far more than half an earth immortal.


    In other words, her strength was not wasted, but went to other places.


    Luo Yu didn''t let her down.


    "It''s not enough to see the broken sword. Take it all out!"


    The Jinxia on Luo Yu''s body is more and more bright, and the look in Yu Xuzi''s eyes is more contemptuous.


    Before, everyone mocked him and absorbed so much energy from Zixuan, but he failed in the robbery and got stuck in half a Dixian.


    Luo Yu is too lazy to explain.


    How can he fall into the same stereotype as ordinary people who cultivate immortals?


    Between Jiujie and Dixian, Luo Yu''s potential is more than ten times that of an ordinary cultivator. Among them, his nine changes of Yuxian will consume a lot of Yuanling.


    Of course, the rewards are clear.


    For example, at present, after fully absorbing the vitality, Luo Yu can only use his gold body to defeat the Dixian level power.


    What''s more, his power is not at the end, it''s still changing.


    "What a luoxianyu! You are a demon in the world. I have been practicing Taoism for six hundred years. I''m living in vain!"


    Yuxuzi''s eyes are cold and fierce. He immediately understands that the boy''s strength is rising wildly. The longer he drags on, the worse it will be for him.


    We must make a quick decision!


    Immediately, he looked down at the Kunlun high-rise on the ground.


    The four gatekeepers and the seven elders looked solemn.


    Although yuxuzi hasn''t spoken yet, they already know what yuxuzi wants.


    According to the rules set by Daozu at that time, if you want to activate the last four heavenly swords, you will get the consensus of the main envoys of the seven pavilions and four gates.


    "That''s it. There''s no choice."


    The Lord of heaven''s gate has a vicious face.


    Immediately, under his leadership, everyone broke their fingers one after another, forced out a wisp of blood essence and floated into the sword grave.


    Boom~~


    The next moment, the sword tomb trembled, as if there was a seal in the underground beast to be born.


    "Twelve heavenly swords, we are finally gathering together!"


    Many Kunlun people look fanatical.

 Chapter 1340

    Twelve heavenly swords surround yuxuzi''s body, which makes yuxuzi''s breath multiply suddenly.


    Kunlun twelve Heaven Sword was forged by Kunlun Daozu. According to legend, it contains the power of connecting with heaven and can fight against Jinxian. Its power is even beyond the scope allowed by heaven. Therefore, Kunlun Daozu sealed Kunyu sword, kunzhou sword, kunhong sword and kunhuang sword, which are the four strongest heaven swords, underground for a long time.


    "These twelve heavenly swords are really a bit of a master."


    Facing yuxuzi, who has gathered twelve days'' sword, Luo Yu nods secretly.


    At the moment, yuxuzi still did not show his hidden strength, and the way was still one step away from the heaven and the human world.


    However, the twelve day sword made its power soar. At this moment, yuxuzi''s state, even the white crane and the cloud crane, are not rivals.


    "Luo Xianyu, when Daozu made the twelve day sword, he was worried that there would be gods and demons in the world and harm Kunlun. No matter what your origin, you really have the qualification to let us sacrifice the twelve day sword!"


    Yuxuzi is covered with Daohui, and his heavenly sword is shining with divine light, which sets him off like a Heavenly God. His eyes open and close, sending out a chill.


    "The sword breaks the sky market!"


    The next moment, yuxuzi showed the most powerful move of Kunlun Xianjian Jue, and cooperated with the twelve Heaven Sword.


    In an instant, the twelve day sword first scattered in all directions, and then, like a blooming lotus, gathered and flew back, dragging a bright streamer.


    WOW!


    Finally, twelve streamers collided together, turned into a meteor like rainbow, and hit Luoyu.


    "Twelve days sword, it''s a perfect combination!"


    Everyone on the ground is sucking in the air.


    "The most powerful strike of the twelve day sword is the combination of the twelve day sword and the" sword breaking the sky market "


    Tianmenzhu and others sneer.


    Even the two supreme elders, Yunhe and Baihe, could not resist this move.


    "It''s a long history of Kunlun. If Luo Xianyu can take it, it''s too bad!"


    Today''s E-Mei nuns have opened their eyes.


    Before that, it was hard for them to believe that such a strange man would be born in the secular world.


    In the face of penetrating the sky, he smashes the sword light rainbow towards himself, but Luo Yu doesn''t dodge.


    He reduced the six samsara universe light and shadow behind him to a square inch, holding his hands horizontally in his palm, just like an ancient Buddha meditating and meditating in the sky.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Give up resistance?"


    People couldn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    "No matter what tricks he wants to play, in the face of the combination of the twelve heavenly swords breaking the Tianxu, even if he is a great Luo immortal, he will be killed today!"


    Those Kunlun people are full of confidence.


    As the name suggests, the sword can break through the Tianxu. It can even pierce the sky.


    However, at the moment when the sword light rainbow smashed down, Luo Yu''s body was like the nirvana of Buddha and Saint, emitting a dazzling golden glow like a solar flare.


    The blazing light from the collision of the two makes people on the ground completely unable to look directly at each other and turn their heads one after another with stinging eyes.


    After everything was calm, they were shocked to find that the surrounding vegetation was scorched!


    "Is Luo Xianyu dead?"


    Many people subconsciously look up.


    After that, he was stunned.


    In the sky, Luo Yu''s whole body was surrounded by golden plumes, as if there was a circle of God ring in addition to the golden body.


    And the twelve heavenly swords, like gentle lambs, were fixed in front of them.


    "How is that possible?"


    Kunlun people on the ground suffered a heavy blow.


    Kunlun''s ten thousand years of history, the combination of twelve heaven swords forged by Daozu, and the Kunlun immortal sword formula created by Daozu, the highest sword, can''t break this man''s gold body.


    "What a Zhang San Gold body. You are the first one in gold body for thousands of years. You are as good as the body of the first demon sword demon in history!"


    Yuxuzi''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold.


    When people on the ground heard this, they couldn''t help taking in the cold air.


    This war also attracted a lot of scattered repairs in the 100000 mountains.


    There are a lot of people in the mountains, all of them are casual practitioners.


    "The gold body of Luo Xianyu is comparable to the body of the sword devil!"


    These people were shocked by yuxuzi''s words.


    Yuxuzi just mentioned a taboo.


    Sword demon!


    This taboo has made Xiuzhen world shrouded in its shadow for thousands of years.


    Therefore, it is regarded as taboo.


    The sword demon is recognized as the strongest demon for thousands of years.


    It is also recognized as the number one nemesis of the immortals. In the past 1000 years, there are only more than a dozen of the immortals who have fallen into the hands of sword demons. Therefore, sword demons are also regarded as the first immortals hunters, which has changed the conversation of the monks.


    The most frightening thing about sword demons is their immortal bodies.


    Now, yuxuzi uses luoxianyu''s gold body to compete with the body of the sword demon. We can see how shocked luoxianyu''s gold body has just caused him!


    "It seems that I underestimate him. This guy has become Zhang Sanjin in his temporary nirvana. In this world, there are few ways to wipe him out."


    Zixuan is also sighing that although the practitioners of immortality try their best to cultivate the golden body, it is very difficult to achieve it.


    Generally, people who cultivate immortals can be complacent if they can cultivate a small body.


    If you build a golden body, you will be talked about.


    Further up, it is almost impossible to build a golden body.


    But this guy, even Zhang Sanjin, has been cultivated. This is an achievement that can not be achieved by the gods of Da Luo.


    "It''s just like Zhang Sanjin."


    In the face of those people''s exclamation, Luo Yu''s reaction is mediocre.


    What he practiced is eclosion body, not Buddhism body. Therefore, he can''t be regarded as Zhang San body. It''s just that he doesn''t have the same effect as Zhang San body. Therefore, it''s easy to be misunderstood.


    When Luoyu was still Yusheng, he talked with the Buddha about scriptures and Taoism, and found that he was inferior to the Buddha in one thing, that is, Tao.


    As a sage of the way of heaven, although he was born as a chaotic fairy, he did not put much thought into his body since he was a monk. On the other hand, he created the Zhang Liujin body, which is incomparable among the three realms.


    He pursues perfection in all things. Later, Luo Yu ponders it carefully and finds that physique is as important as Yuanshen. Only when the body and spirit are immortal can he be regarded as the ultimate Tao.


    Therefore, later, Luo Yu chose to enter reincarnation, re cultivate himself, and deduce the eclosion fairy to the extreme.


    Twelve days sword''s unique skill is futile, moreover, twelve days sword is also fixed there by Luo Yu''s golden glory, yuxuzi immediately fell into passivity.


    "Even the twelve day sword is useless. My Kunlun foundation is broken today?"


    Many Kunlun people were in despair.


    However, only Luo Yu found that Yu Xuzi was floating there, but his expression was cold and calm.


    "Daoyou is not a Dixian, but better than Dixian. It seems that if I want to win you, I have to expose myself."

 Chapter 1341

    The crowd was shocked.


    What''s the name of yuxuzi?


    What is self exposure?


    Isn''t he yuxuzi who fought with Luo Xianyu just now?


    A series of questions not only bothered the casual practitioners who came to watch the battle, but also made the Kunlun people look at each other face to face. What is Zhang Jiao talking about?


    However, the next second, Yu Xuzi''s face was distorted.


    That twisted face, sometimes yuxuzi, sometimes another person.


    The other man''s face was extraordinary, rich as jade, like the son of the emperor.


    His eyes were defiant and defiant.


    "Kunlun is back!"


    When this face appeared, all the high-level figures in Kunlun trembled together.


    That kind of reaction is like meeting an old friend with a dream.


    And the young friars in the sect were also numb.


    "The most shining pearl in the history of Kunlun school is still alive!"


    Yi Chen''s face is full of shock.


    The portrait of this man is very conspicuous in the ancestral hall of Kunlun.


    Usually, when we go to worship our ancestors, we all have to pay our respects.


    And often mention this person, the elders are also full of pride.


    In the words of the elders, yuxuzi is not the most outstanding person of Kunlun sect in the past 1000 years.


    There was a man who was more qualified to be a teacher than he was.


    When this person was born, he was accompanied by the vision of heaven and earth. When he landed, he was able to jump and jump. He was born with fetal body. He was once regarded as the hope of Kunlun''s future by Kunlun''s immortals, so he was named Kunlun directly.


    Kunlun''s later performance did not disappoint the magistrates. In his thirties, he broke through the nine robberies and began to cross the robberies in an astonishing manner.


    Originally, the immortals thought that with Kunlun''s brilliant talent, it was nothing to do with robbing. However, in the end, there was an accident.


    Kunlun''s mind was unstable and entangled with demons, which led to the failure of the rescue, and directly disappeared in the disaster.


    "He''s still alive!"


    As a real person of the Emei sect, Suxin was shocked and exclaimed.


    Tianjiao of Kunlun sect died young, which shocked the whole world of cultivation.


    This man''s performance at that time was one of the top ten thousand mountains. No one in Kunlun and Emei could be more outstanding.


    Even she and yuxuzi can only be used as a foil.


    At the beginning, her master asserted that Kunlun was a strange number in the world of cultivation for thousands of years, and there were few congenital fetal deities.


    So she was so impressed.


    "It was him."


    Zixuan was also surprised in the crowd.


    She is known as the most amazing immortal in the world of Xiuzhen for thousands of years. She became an immortal before she was 40 years old.


    But there was one person who had gone through the robbery earlier than her.


    This person is the Kunlun of the congenital Tao fetal body.


    However, this man was too rebellious and arrogant, which led to a flaw in the robbery and ended in hatred.


    Since then, there has been no talent comparable to her in Xiuzhen world.


    But Zixuan did not expect that Kunlun, which failed in the robbery, came back and appeared on yuxuzi.


    Those high-level officials in Kunlun did not expect this to happen.


    A dying elder trembled and said, "yuxuzi, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Elder martial brother Kunlun''s life shouldn''t be cut off. I just had a convenience with him!"


    For everyone''s concern, Yu Xuzi was evasive, obviously hiding something hidden.


    "Luo Yu, you have to be careful. This man was known as the first one in Kunlun fairyland. He had a congenital fetal body. Before the disaster, he had already defeated Yunhe and Baihe, just like you


    After a moment''s absence, Zixuan sends a voice to remind her.


    Now she was sure that the mysterious person who attacked her that night was Kunlun hiding in yuxuzi''s body.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened, she can be sure that Luo Yu will be in big trouble next.


    "It turns out that you are the first one in Kunlun fairyland who competed with the master of Daoxu in those days. I didn''t expect that you have already died. Now you are living in the world with two souls under the guise of yuxuzi''s body."


    Luo Yu looks at Yu Xu Zi, whose face is distorted and changeable, and smiles dumbly.


    On the eve of the decisive battle with xukongzi, the xuanzu of the Ma family once told him that the master of the xuanzu of the Ma family, the famous monk of the Dawan monastic market in 100000 mountains, had been under the pressure of one person for a long time, and the latter was known as the first in the fairyland of Kunlun.


    "What? "Kunlun and yuxuzi are both souls now?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the old people in Kunlun changed color one after another.


    A double soul is a taboo of heaven!


    If we let the heaven know, it will definitely bring down the punishment.


    "The old monster of Daoxu is really interesting, but if it wasn''t for my robbery, he wouldn''t even be able to carry my shoes for me!"


    Yuxuzi''s face was fixed on the extraordinary face of Kunlun''s Yingwu, and his eyes filled with disdain when he faced the master of Daoxu mentioned by Luo Yu.


    He does have this proud capital.


    When he was thirty-four years old, he was able to achieve the right result and began to rise.


    All his life, the master of Daoxu stopped at the entrance of the nine robberies. He was only half an immortal.


    "As a loser, you have the face to despise others, and you have the thick skin."


    Luo Yu mocks, does not put this any congenital way fetal spirit body in the eye.


    As the saying goes, heroes are not judged by success or failure, but in the cruel world of cultivation, they are judged by success or failure.


    No matter how evil your talent is, if you don''t get to the right height, you are a waste.


    On the contrary, those who were born with ordinary body, had a rough and difficult way of practice, and finally achieved great success later, and accumulated a lot of experience, can become immortal legends.


    Luo Yu, as a chaotic fairy, has been the highest existence in the universe since ancient times in terms of talent, followed by the gods. However, Luo Yu has always appreciated the ruthless people who build the road with the ordinary body, and despised the waste people who talk about talent all day long and have nothing good in the end!


    "I''m born with a fetal body. Do you think I can''t survive the disaster?"


    Kunlun''s eyes filled with cold, Luo Yu''s words, hard to stimulate him.


    What he hated most was the word "loser.".


    Even today, Kunlun still firmly believes that as long as he was a little more cautious, the success of the robbery was a matter of certainty.


    He is not a failure.


    He was just careless.


    "The loser is the loser, the waste is the waste, no matter how to cover it up, it''s useless."


    Luo Yu''s ruthless attack doesn''t leave any face for this congenital fetal body.


    "Kunlun, don''t argue with him. Show him your real skills and let him see your power!"


    Those old Kunlun antiques beat their chests and feet, cheering Kunlun on the ground one after another.


    In the eyes of these antiques, Kunlun is the most amazing genius in the history of Kunlun school, more dazzling than Zixuan fairy in Jiuxian palace!


    As for just luoxianyu, let alone.


    "Well, elder martial brother, don''t argue with him."


    Yuxuzi is in the body, talking with Kunlun.


    "You have to pay for what you just said!"


    Kunlun eyes congealed, in a flash, the pupil of the eye gushed out can millions of creatures shudder divine light.


    Countless friars on the ground stood unsteadily and had the impulse to kneel down.


    That''s the pressure of congenital fetal body!


    However, Luo Yu did not move.


    "It''s just a congenital fetal body. Even if you''re a congenital fetal body, you can''t handle it at all in front of me. What''s the point?"

 Chapter 1342

    "What a brawling brat! Today I''ll show you the strength of Ben Shengzi!"


    Kunlun and yuxuzi now have two souls, which means they have two personalities. At this time, not only their faces are distorted, but also their voices are like two people mixed together.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s up to you!"


    However, after the start, yuxuzi took the initiative to give up the control of the body.


    For this moment, he hesitated for a long time.


    Yuxuzi knew that from today on, the Kunlun school would return to the era when the elder martial brothers were at their prime, and he would become a foil.


    But in the face of such extraordinary strong Luo Xianyu, he has no choice!


    "Heaven and earth are hidden in the sleeves!"


    Kunlun''s sleeve robe suddenly enlarges and covers Luoyu like a bag of heaven and earth.


    Visible to the naked eye, in his cuff, there are the sun, the moon and the stars flowing.


    "Is this the way Zhenyuan Da Xian used to deal with Tang monks and disciples?"


    "I didn''t expect that Kunlun had even refined this kind of magic."


    "It''s a congenital fetal body."


    In the distance, many monks smack their tongue. Kunlun''s move reminds many people of the scene in the journey to the west when Zhen Yuanzi takes away Tang monks and disciples with his sleeve.


    At that time, the monkey stealthily ate the ginseng fruit and uprooted the ginseng fruit tree, which angered zhenyuanzi.


    Zhen Yuanzi shows his terrible power to the four masters and disciples of the Tang monk. With one move, he can easily take away the Tang monk, the sand monk and the eight commandments. Only the monkey escapes from the heaven by somersault.


    So we can see how powerful this magical power is. Later, the monkey couldn''t fight zhenyuanzi and had to go to Nanhai for help from Bodhisattva.


    Since ancient times, many practitioners have tried to follow the example of Zhenyuan great immortal to cultivate this magic art, but few of them have succeeded. After all, this is the skill of the ancestor of the earth immortal.


    However, Kunlun is not Zhenyuan immortal after all, and Luoyu is not a monkey.


    In the face of heaven and earth''s sleeve robe, Luo Yu did not have any fancy, but made a violent fist.


    Boom boom!


    Under the explosion of his fist, the shining stars in his sleeve robe were blasted one after another.


    Boom!


    With the last star in the sleeve robe shattered, the whole sleeve robe burst open.


    "You..."


    One of Kunlun''s arms came out straight, very embarrassed.


    "Kunlun''s magic is broken!"


    Many friars were in an uproar. When Zhen Yuanzi used this move, he made monkeys suffer. Now, Kunlun wanted to use this move to suppress Luo Xianyu, but he was humiliated.


    "You haven''t practiced your magic yet. Do you want to accept me?"


    Luo Yu sneers. His sleeve hides the universe, but he does not grasp the essence of zhenyuanzi.


    "Don''t be arrogant


    Kunlun angrily rebukes, spits out a flying sword and kills Luo Yu.


    This flying sword has no real form, just like a shining rainbow, and it is colorful. However, its power seems to be greater than any one of the twelve day swords.


    "The soul of my sword!"


    Luo Yu is surprised, this person finally took out some real ability.


    Many immortals hope to raise a flying sword in the elixir field as a sharp weapon to kill the enemy.


    However, some people choose a more difficult way to cultivate their swords. Without the help of any materials, they directly learn a sword Qi from Jindan. Then, they gradually cultivate this sword Qi into sword spirit, and finally develop sword spirit!


    The biggest advantage of this is that the sword soul is almost a part of the body, and does not need any running in process. Moreover, the power of the sword soul will be strengthened with the improvement of self cultivation.


    "You have some vision!"


    Kunlun spits out the soul of the sword and puts it in front of him. Like a pet, he caresses the shining rainbow light. His eyes are filled with pride.


    As a congenital fetal spirit, he is born with divine power and is most suitable for cultivating spirits.


    So before the robbery, he cultivated the sword spirit with the innate aura in his chest, and named it "tiancang".


    In Kunlun''s plan, in the future, he will rise to the upper world and defeat the gods of zhutiandaluo with this sword. He will become famous in the three worlds and finally become a saint!


    "What you are holding in your hand should be the first sword after the beginning of the day, the green lotus sword? Just in time, I want to grind your green lotus sword and feed my heaven with its spirit


    After sacrificing the soul of the sword, Kunlun greedily focuses on the green lotus sword in Luo Yu''s hand, and is about to seize it and destroy it to feed heaven.


    The sword sounds like a wild animal, which makes the weapons in the hands of countless friars around tremble, as if a tiger appeared in front of the sheep.


    "The soul of Benming sword has opened its orifices, and his character follows the master of the sword. Tiancang is so evil that he wants to swallow the spirit of our weapons!"


    All these monks have changed their colors. From ancient times to the present, there have been many evil weapons and evil soldiers, which are more terrible than demons and ghosts. They kill people without blinking an eye.


    For example, the magic sword in the sword demon''s hand is just like that.


    In the eyes of the public, the heaven raised by Kunlun has a good chance of becoming a shocking evil sword!


    "With it, do you want to threaten Qinglian sword?"


    Luo Yu smiles. He doesn''t understand the background of Qinglian sword.


    "Then let you taste the power of heaven."


    Kunlun''s eyes are cold and his heart is moving. The colorful sword rainbow directly cuts through the sky and sweeps toward Luoyu.


    WOW!


    Luo Yu holds the green lotus sword in his hand and removes the shadow of the sword. It looks like a sword in the dust. With one move, he sweeps away the evil sword.


    Seeing this, Kunlun was discontented and said, "tiancang, start with your spirit!"


    As his voice fell, tiancang flew to the front of the Kunlun sect, like a hungry beast, evaporating all the blood of the dead Kunlun people on the ground and devouring them.


    And the corpses of those disciples turned into withered mummies at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this horrible scene, the sanxiu and many people who came to watch the battle, even the four gate masters and the seven elders of Kunlun, were all frowning.


    These disciples died fighting for Kunlun, which deserves the greatest respect. However, Kunlun not only took away their blood and soul, but also swallowed up their soul, which will make those dead disciples never exceed their life.


    "It''s cruel to sacrifice the sword with the blood of the dead!"


    The monks shook their heads and thought it was inhumane.


    "Tiancang, you are too greedy. If you have enough blood, don''t eat it."


    In the sky, Kunlun didn''t expect that his sword would be so savage. He pretended to teach, but he didn''t mean to obstruct.


    The next moment, Tian Cang, who drained the blood of those dead bodies, completely turned into a bunch of blood red sword rainbow, and rose up to kill Luo Yu with the power of terror.


    In the face of this evil sword with independent consciousness, Luo Yu is dignified.

 Chapter 1343

    The bloody sword rainbow, like a demonized blood dragon, kills Luo Yu fiercely.


    Luo Yu holds the green lotus sword tightly again and moves with it. A green lotus blooms at his feet. The light of the sky reflects the shadow of the sword.


    Boom!!


    The two met in the sky of Kunlun Mountain, just like the clash of gods and demons in ancient times, and the terrible energy from the collision spread to the depth of 100000 mountains, earth shaking!


    "This boy dares to compete with my heaven. He overestimates his ability!"


    Kunlun eye pupil, reflecting the sky of fire clouds, which is released by the sky by the power of the afterwave.


    But the next second, a little green, in his eyes emerge, rapid amplification.


    Luoyu and Qinglian sword are combined into a bunch of green rainbow, and they kill him coldly.


    "Good boy, I underestimated you."


    Kunlun clenched his teeth, raised his hand, and the sky came back to him.


    Then, he ran up against Luo Yu.


    All of a sudden, a terrible battle broke out in the sky.


    The two men urged Jianhui to fight with each other.


    The monks on the ground were dizzy.


    People almost can''t see the shadow clearly. They can only vaguely see the two rainbow colliding in the sky!


    This level of decisive battle, even in the realm of Xiuzhen, is extremely rare.


    "Both of them can show their fighting power comparable to that of the earth immortals before plundering. It''s really a contest of demons through the ages!"


    Old sanxiu, who had white hair and lived like a turtle for many years, sighed heartily.


    Kunlun once set off a bloodbath in the mountains of 100000. Many of the monks here were afraid of him, and even many of the old antiques left a psychological shadow.


    Before today, no one will believe that there is any young man in heaven and earth who can fight Kunlun alone!


    "Boy, you don''t know what kind of potential the congenital fetal body contains when you introduce the ordinary body."


    Kunlun is more brave in the war, and its breath is constantly rising.


    The sky in his hand is also growing with his breath!


    "Isn''t the congenital fetal body the constitution to become the God of heaven? What do you look like? "


    Luo Yu is not afraid of this kind of change in him. Speaking of the congenital fetal body, Luo Yu knows better than anyone present.


    This kind of constitution is very rare after the canonization.


    Even in ancient times.


    But in the flood and famine era, it''s not surprising.


    Yes, congenital fetal body is the foundation of God!


    At that time when fierce beasts were rampant and gods and demons were fighting in disorder, there were not many creatures in the world. If you were not gods and demons, you would be embarrassed to fight for hegemony. Moreover, even gods and demons were often killed.


    "Know that I am a God, and dare to fight with me!"


    Kunlun will be the hands of the sky behind a Yang, and then vigorously swing out, swept out a blazing flame.


    "Why not?"


    The green lotus sword on Luo Yu''s hand is like the moon blooming, cutting out the light of the sword and blocking the divine flame.


    A blink of an eye, two people fierce battle already passed half an hour, still did not divide the victory and defeat.


    "These two people are constantly pushing out their own potential, so their strength is multiplying!"


    The monks were convinced.


    The combat power of ordinary monks is almost only related to cultivation, magic and magic weapons. Such a person who can contain unlimited potential in his body is only a rare evil among monks.


    "It''s strange that Luo Xianyu can keep up with the rhythm of Kunlun. Is he also a kind of divine body?"


    Some people are very curious.


    "Kunlun has the strength of a war immortal before it has been robbed. It depends on the natural power of the congenital fetal body. What does this guy rely on?"


    In fact, Zixuan is also confused.


    Just now, Luo Yu constantly showed her fighting power. To tell the truth, she was greatly shocked.


    Some things are beyond the common sense of the realm of cultivation.


    "Should it be the nine chaotic immortal Qi?"


    Zixuan stares for a long time and thinks that Luo Yu''s supernatural power comes from the nine chaotic immortals lingering around him.


    "What''s the constitution of this guy? Congenital Tao fetal body? Or... "


    Thinking of this, Zixuan is curious again.


    In her cognition, even if she was born with Tao Tai Sheng Ti, she would not bring her own nine chaotic immortal Qi.


    But there is a kind of constitution, in addition to her cognition, that is congenital Hunyuan Dao fetus.


    However, this kind of physique only exists in the ethereal legend of the Taichu Dynasty. It can only appear in the descendants of the chaotic fairy.


    "These two are monsters!"


    In front of the hall, the cloud crane fairy and the white crane fairy have no temper.


    At this time, the fighting state of the two men had left them far behind. If they had gone up to fight, they would have died.


    "I''m more curious, where are the limits of their potential?"


    Suxin real person came over, eyes, full of complexity.


    For a long time, she and yuxuzi have been living in the shadow of Kunlun and Zixuan. Whenever people in the religious circle talk about influential figures, they will not think of her and yuxuzi first.


    Later, the Kunlun ferry failed and fell. Zixuan was far away in Penglai Fairy Island, so she and yuxuzi felt better.


    But today, these gorgeous demons are gathered one by one, and there is an unimaginable Luo Xianyu.


    If these people don''t die, in the era of spiritual recovery, the world of monasticism is still not their world.


    "It''s hard to say."


    The white crane fairy touched his chin and pondered for a while, "Kunlun is a congenital fetal body. The current limit of potential should be in the limit of Diyuan immortal, which is about Jiupin Diyuan immortal. As for luoxianyu..."


    The success of Xiuzhen and Dujie is the only way to set foot on the road of Zhenxian.


    Like the secular stage, the true immortal obviously has high and low.


    Among them, the lowest level is diyuanxian.


    The so-called Diyuan immortal is a kind of Dixian whose samsara is equivalent to Shouyuan and the earth.


    In the human world, the earth has a cycle every three thousand years. Therefore, the time limit for Diyuan real immortals is three thousand years. Before, Luo Yu mocked that their two brothers were just three thousand year old immortals, because Diyuan immortals are really only immortals among real immortals.


    Diyuan fairy in the upper world, also known as the 3000 year old fairy.


    To a higher level, Tianyuan fairy is heaven fairy.


    The time limit of Tianyuan immortal is equal to the cycle of Tiandao, which is 9000 years.


    Therefore, Tianyuan immortal, also known as the nine thousand year old immortal, is a great immortal.


    After Diyuan immortal and Tianyuan immortal, there are Taiyi Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian and Hunyuan Jinxian.


    These three, known as the immortal, or the real king.


    Further up, there are saints and sages of the way of heaven.


    White crane fairy analyzed the potential limit of Kunlun as a congenital fetal body.


    As for Luo Xianyu, he couldn''t answer. He could only look at his elder martial brother.


    The cloud crane fairy gazed at the decisive battle in the sky for a long time, then pondered: "Luo Xianyu''s Taoist body is very mysterious and ethereal. It looks like ordinary body, but it doesn''t look like ordinary body. It''s not God or saint. Maybe it''s some Taoist body that we have never heard of, but I think that if it''s consumed like this, it should not be able to spell the congenital Taoist fetal body!"

 Chapter 1344

    In fact, the cloud crane fairy was not beaten into a boy by Luo Yu, so he was biased and came to this conclusion.


    Congenital fetal body is basically the same as the God of heaven in the young age. From ancient times to the present, in the same level, almost all of them exist.


    Only the body of heaven''s Tao and fetal deity can surpass the body of heaven''s Tao and fetal deity.


    But just as the congenital Tao fetal body comes from the combination of two gods, the congenital Tao fetal body also needs the combination of two saints to be born.


    The problem is that the sage has long been out of reincarnation, really free from seven emotions and six desires, and will not get married.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the congenital Dao Tai Sheng Ti has remained in the imagination, and has never really been born.


    "I hope he''ll stay where he is."


    Zixuan is worried that this is the reason why the congenital Tao fetal body is only in theory. In theory, the congenital Tao fetal body is the strongest fighting force in the same level.


    In the sky, Kunlun and Luoyu fought hard for a long time, and the more frightened they were in the Vietnam War.


    For the first time in his generation, he met such a strong opponent.


    "You''re not ordinary?"


    Kunlun flies back and stares at Luo Yu with sharp eyes.


    "Did I ever say I was mortal?"


    Luo Yu is in the air and can''t help smiling.


    "I don''t care what you are, even if you are a congenital fetal bully, today I will let you fall at my feet!"


    Kunlun roared, and the sky in his hand swept out the torrent and tsunami like flames.


    Like Zixuan and others, he is sure that Luoyu will not be the holy body of congenital Tao.


    Because since ancient times, there is no precedent for the combination of saints, and the congenital Tao fetal holy body only stays in the imagination.


    He thought for a long time, only thought of a possibility.


    That is to say, like him, Luo Yu is a rare congenital Tao fetus.


    The difference of one word between congenital Dao fetal spirit body and congenital Dao fetal spirit body symbolizes two extremes.


    Since ancient times, both have written countless immortal legends.


    On the whole, it is generally accepted that the congenital fetal spirit body is slightly better than the congenital fetal body.


    However, there are also cases where the overlord defeated the shenti.


    "The divine body, the hegemonic body and the holy body are all things that you mortals think are great."


    Luo Yu''s face is full of ridicule. Only mortals who cultivate immortals will value the so-called Tao and blood.


    At his level, everything is floating.


    Fundamentally speaking, the divine body, the hegemonic body and the holy body are all the products of the combination of the innate spirit.


    In fact, the congenital fetal body, which makes this guy proud, is the child born by two gods.


    Generally speaking, it can be understood as the offspring of God.


    As we all know, the more blood is passed down, the more mediocre it is. One generation is not as good as another. In terms of blood, the descendants of the gods are certainly not as good as those of the gods. Even the few strong people who appear atavism, at best, are barely close to one generation.


    At the same time, this kind of phenomenon also occurs in monsters and Warcraft.


    Most of the monsters and Warcraft that exist in the world today are the descendants of the ancient fierce beasts, and a few of them can be called legacy species, which is a kind of relatively pure blood.


    And all of these are completely useless in front of the real congenital spirit.


    WOW~


    In the face of Kunlun''s divine flame, Luo Yu''s long sword sweeps, and a light curtain of sword shadow appears in front of him, blocking the raging sea of fire.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    Kunlun is angry. What makes him angry is not Luo Yu''s ability, but Luo Yu doesn''t admit that he is a bully.


    In Kunlun''s mind, among the peers, only Ba Ti can fight against himself!


    If Luo Yu is not a bully, he can still fight with him to this point, then the congenital fetal body will become a joke.


    The next second, Kunlun detective hand a grasp, a nearby suspended in the air of the fairy mountain, moved over, hard hit Luo Yu.


    "It''s serious!"


    All the people looked up at the shadow in the sky and were shocked.


    Moving mountains to reclaim the sea has been a powerful means of cultivating immortals since ancient times, and it is also the foundation for the immortal family to break down.


    Although the level of diyuanxian is not so bad, it is enough to cause large-scale damage and easily flatten a mountain gate.


    "Kunlun can move such a big fairy mountain. Its current mana should be about seven grade of the earth."


    The cloud crane and the white crane are two old immortals, breathing the air conditioning, and their eyes are full of envy.


    The two immortals had been practicing Taoism for thousands of years before they managed to survive and become immortals. One of them reached the level of second grade immortals and the other reached the level of third grade immortals.


    However, Kunlun has not succeeded in the rescue, but it has the ability to upgrade its mana to the level of Qipin Diyuan immortal. This is the terror potential of the congenital fetal God body!


    "Where is Luo Xianyu?"


    Suxin is very concerned.


    Now these two people are completely relying on their potential. The more potential they release, the stronger their combat effectiveness will be!


    "He has always been short of Kunlun. At present, he should be about six grade diyuanxian."


    Cloud crane fairy looked a few eyes, happy smile way.


    In the crowd, Zixuan is also staring at the sky.


    Up to now, both sides have reached the bottom.


    "Although Kunlun didn''t succeed in rescuing at the beginning, it must have made great progress in hiding in yuxuzi over the years. Luo Yu has just broken the nine fortress, and now he has forced himself to the level of liupin Diyuan immortal''s combat effectiveness. It should have been very hard."


    She is very worried about Luo Yu.


    In fact, it''s not Luo Yu''s intention to show weakness.


    Just as Zixuan thought, his mana has been upgraded to liupindiyuanxian, which is very reluctant.


    Other people think that after the failure of the rescue, Kunlun stopped at being half an immortal.


    But in Luo Yu''s eyes, in fact, this person has already embarked on the evil way, and has become an immortal in another way.


    Boom!


    In the face of the immortal mountain hit by Kunlun, Luo Yu accumulates his magic power, and then plays Zhenwu magic fist to blow up the whole immortal mountain.


    The rubble scattered all over the sky, some of which were shining stones, which attracted the scattered repairmen around to rush up and loot.


    "These bastards dare to take advantage of this opportunity to plunder my immortal mine in Kunlun!"


    On the surface, there is nothing special about the island like fairy mountains floating over Kunlun mountain. In fact, each fairy mountain contains rich fairy minerals.


    "If you are not a bully, I think you can carry it a few times!"


    Kunlun laughs with pride. He doesn''t feel that he is a loser. He grabs two fairy mountains and smashes them at Luoyu.


    "You really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Luo Yu is angry. He wants to crush himself with the advantage of mana. It''s fantastic.


    Luo Yu suddenly turned around and faced the vast mountain. The light of holy way flowed from his eyes and made the world tremble.


    "Where is the vein of the earth? Lend me the magic

 Chapter 1345

    Hearing Luo Yu''s earth shaking cry, everyone on the ground felt that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking.


    "This guy, what do you want to do?"


    "How could it be that he was commanding the spirits of the hundred thousand mountains?"


    Cloud crane, white crane two old deathless more panic.


    They are isolated from the rest of the world and bear the only spiritual energy left between heaven and earth, which is the foundation for these practitioners to settle down.


    No one has ever been able to control the pulse of the earth of 100000 mountains, even Tianyuan fairy can''t do it!


    But the next moment, something terrible happened.


    The spirit of the earth vein in the mountain of 100000 Li seems to have heard Luo Yu''s command. Among the mountains, Yuanling, like a firefly, rises.


    Not only the Kunlun and Emei disciples were shocked, but also the sanxiu who came to watch the war were stunned.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Is he the son of the emperor or the reincarnation of the emperor? Actually can let the spirit of 100000 mountains listen to his edict!


    "Come on, let me see how powerful your trick of pretending to be a ghost can be!"


    Kunlun''s face also changed dramatically. The pulse of the earth is the core framework of the human world. It is wrapped and guarded by many heavenly orders. Even if it is a great immortal, it can''t make up its mind.


    This man is so evil!


    I don''t play by common sense at all!


    "How do mole ants know the power of the road?"


    Luo Yu sneers and gives a cold hand.


    Those yuan spirits rising from the mountains gather in the palm of Luo Yu''s hand.


    The next moment, Luo Yu took it as his spirit, drew two charms, and flicked his fingers to the two fairy mountains.


    Boom! Boom!


    These two charms are just like the banners that Buddha pasted on Wuzhi Mountain to suppress monkeys. They contain the vast power of the universe and easily blow up the two fairy mountains into dust.


    Looking at the glittering dust scattered all over the sky, many scattered repairmen cried out a pity.


    Luo Xianyu has destroyed so many precious mines!


    However, it''s not over yet. Luo Yu twists his fingers again and turns the bright yuan spirit into a fine needle, which bounces to Kunlun.


    "Kunlun, be careful!"


    On the ground, many Kunlun antiques yelled.


    "Brother Kunlun, be careful!"


    In his body, yuxuzi Yuanshen, who voluntarily gave up control of his body, was also terrified. He almost scared Yuanshen out of his body and gave up his body to escape.


    "You can''t hurt me!"


    As soon as Kunlun''s eyes coagulated, he also felt that the "thin needle" contained the power of terror and could not compete with it.


    In a moment, he tried to escape from the attack range of the needle.


    But the needle chased him.


    Helpless, Kunlun had to fly to a fairy mountain.


    Boom!


    But the needle flew over, and the whole fairy mountain exploded.


    "How can it be so powerful?"


    Kunlun broke out in a cold sweat and clenched his teeth. He simply burned the essence and blood in his body, and further forced out the potential of the congenital Dao fetal spirit body. His mana entered the realm of eight grade Diyuan immortal.


    "Stop it!"


    Relying on the vast magic power of the eight grade immortals, Kunlun moved the ten Immortal Mountains in front of him in one breath, like a string of ten stars, blocking the needle.


    "Stop it


    Seeing this scene, those old people in Kunlun almost vomited blood and fainted.


    Every fairy mountain is accumulated by the Kunlun sect for generations. Today, Kunlun has lost so much.


    In addition, palace towers have been built on several fairy mountains, and there are still people inside!


    "Kill


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about these. He directly controls the needle and kills it.


    Boom, boom


    Next, in front of everyone''s eyes, ten fairy mountains in a row burst into the sky one by one.


    This scene is like setting off firecrackers in the new year.


    However, it was not firecrackers.


    But it contains a wealth of fairy mines, any one, are hundreds of millions of tons of fairy mountain!


    Boom!!!!


    When the last fairy mountain burst open, the old immortals in Kunlun were black in eyes and trembling in heart.


    Kunlun moved ten Immortal Mountains to block Luo Xianyu''s killing move, which was worthy of the lives of many disciples. Could it not be stopped in the end?


    When all the dust is gone, these old people are relieved.


    Kunlun is still alive.


    However, it doesn''t look very good.


    When people saw that Kunlun had hair on its head, the jade hairpin and hair crown were gone, and the purple and gold Taoist robes on its body were also in a state of disrepair.


    The key is that the bloody sword rainbow in his hand has been twisted and distorted. After several breath, it disappears into invisibility.


    "Er ~ ~"


    Kunlun then shed blood from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were as terrible as wild animals.


    "You destroy my heaven, I will kill you today!"


    He stares at Luo Yu with ferocious expression, and his murderous spirit is fierce.


    It can be seen that this congenital fetal body is completely angry!


    "You didn''t hesitate to give up your sword soul to stop my attack."


    Luo Yu is also a little surprised. In order to protect his life, this man used his own sword soul to burn the flying needle and jade at the last moment.


    The next second, people saw that he was burning blood flame, as if the gods were venting their anger, terrible!


    "Kunlun is going to die!"


    "He is trying his best to squeeze the potential of the congenital Dao fetal spirit body, and wants to step into the Jiupin Diyuan immortal!"


    The cloud crane and the white crane are both old and pale.


    In their opinion, even if Kunlun''s gifted demons want to use their current cultivation to force the Jiupin Diyuan immortal''s fighting power, they are very reluctant.


    Even, a little careless, it will be gone!


    "Here comes the final test."


    Zixuan''s beautiful eyes are dignified, and her heart is as calm as water. She can''t help but tighten her clothes.


    "I want you to die!"


    A moment later, Kunlun''s blood flame soared to tens of feet high. He roared like a demon, turned into a beam of streamer, and crashed into Luoyu.


    It''s like an extraterrestrial comet entering the atmosphere. This scene can be seen in every corner of 100000 mountains.


    If 100000 mountains had not been isolated from the world, the observatories and governments of various countries would have panicked and thought that the end of the world was coming.


    The terrible streamer hit Luo Yu head-on, bumping him into the depth of 100000 mountains.


    "Luo Yu!"


    Liu Qianlin, Bei Wenjing and Tang Susu, who were tied to the stone pillar, turned pale in an instant.


    After counting the interest¡ª¡ª


    Boom~~~~


    The terrible mushroom cloud rises from the depths of 100000 mountains, and the huge fireball lights up the earth.


    I can''t imagine how many lives are lost in a hundred thousand mountains!


    On Kunlun Mountain, everyone was silent.


    After a long time, someone looked at the terrible movement and said, "is this the most powerful strike of Jiupin Dixian?"


    "To be exact, it''s the most powerful blow of the congenital Dao fetal spirit body!"


    Master Tang, Lei Bao and bearskin all gave a long sigh of relief.


    At the same time, his eyes were filled with fanatical worship.


    Today, they finally saw the real power of the most powerful in the realm of cultivation.


    In the past, they all lived in the shadow of Luo Xianyu. Now it seems that Luo Xianyu is nothing.


    A moment later, a shadow of blood came to Kunlun.


    This made the Kunlun school exuberant.


    After Kunlun flew over, he gave his body back to yuxuzi.


    "Fairy, you lost." Yuxuzi looked down at the jueliman''s shadow in the air and sneered.


    However, Zixuan ignored it.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me who hurt you..." she looked at the hundred thousand mountains, her eyes misted.


    She was wrong.


    She underestimated the strength and ferocity of the congenital fetal body.


    If she could, she would rather not take revenge. Even, she would accompany the little guy to travel all over the world and no longer care about the disputes in the cultivation world.


    But at this time, a kind of illusion of laughter, but floated into her ears.


    "You don''t have to feel sad for me. I''m poor and blue, but I don''t want to die. No one can destroy me."

 Chapter 1346

    "Who is sad for you, you bad guy..."


    Looking at the figure coming back from the fireball, Zixuan is angry, but her heart can''t contain her joy.


    Just now, she couldn''t think of the possibility of this guy''s survival. The crazy strike of congenital fetal body could even threaten her heyday.


    But Luo Yu is blocked, there is no reason to speak!


    "It''s impossible? Why aren''t you dead yet


    Yuxuzi''s body trembled in mid air and his expression was very ferocious.


    He had two souls, and his body was his, so he had a deep understanding of the horror of Kunlun''s attack just now.


    Yuxuzi believed that there were few people who could bear such an attack, including the emperor of China.


    But the boy is still alive, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight!


    "As I said, the divine body, the holy body and the tyrant body are just mole ants in front of me!"


    Luo Yu came back in the sun. His eyes were condensed, and the universe, the sun, the moon and the stars flowed in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Yuxuzi and Kunlun in his body are frightened together.


    "Yes, who is he..."


    Zixuan is also absent-minded for a while. This guy seems to be the master of heaven and earth in a trance.


    "I''m the existence you can''t cause!"


    Luo Yu suddenly burst out a dazzling light, that kind of light, like the first beam of light when heaven and earth opened, to be completely integrated with the sky behind.


    "The sky has changed!"


    After six changes and samsara changes, Luoyu finally shows the seventh change of nine changes of Yuxian, the change of the sky!


    This is even due to Kunlun''s powerful strike of the congenital fetal body.


    Before, Luo Yu, after gaining the vitality of Zixuan and arousing some natural disasters, had already tried to evolve the sky change, but failed.


    Almost nothing else.


    Now Luo Yu knows that it''s just a little sense of crisis. Just now, in the face of the threat of death, some of the Tao fruits scattered in heaven and earth and in previous lives finally broke through the shackles of the three realms and returned to Luo Yu.


    You know, when Luo Yu chose reincarnation, he dissipated the fruit of heaven''s way into the three realms.


    Before the completion of this life practice, the six paths of samsara are complete, and all the paths that exist in the human world have come back.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu was integrated with the sky, sending out immortal light, everyone on the ground was shaking.


    "Is Tianyuan immortal born?"


    Cloud crane and white crane, two old immortals, stare at the ethereal figure in the immortal light, dry mouth, mumbling, heart shocked.


    Jiupin Diyuan immortal is the limit of the release potential of the congenital Tao fetal body.


    Just now, Kunlun burned the blood of God and forced itself to this step. The power of the most powerful blow on display is obvious to all.


    But at the moment, his opponent is no longer short. On the contrary, he has surpassed him in an instant. Moreover, he has crossed a big realm and forced out the amazing state of tianyuanxian.


    The outcome of this battle has been announced.


    "Devil! You are the devil. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. There is no constitution that can surpass the congenital fetal body. You must be the devil! "


    Kunlun forcibly regained the control of his body. His face was twisted and ferocious to the extreme. He roared like a demon.


    Luo Yu''s performance really drives him crazy.


    From childhood to adulthood, he was constantly told by immortal masters that the congenital Tao fetal body is the strongest constitution between heaven and earth. Except for the nonexistent congenital Tao fetal body, it is invincible in the world.


    Therefore, since childhood, he has established the belief that I am invincible.


    Now that belief has collapsed.


    "If I am an immortal, ten thousand demons shudder. If I am an immortal, there is no immortal in the world!"


    Luo Yu was in the sky, looking down at him with a big hand.


    This big hand seems to be full of stars.


    "You want to catch me, dream!"


    Kunlun was shocked. At this moment, he resolutely gave up yuxuzi''s body, and Yuanshen escaped from the body.


    "Where are you going to escape?"


    Luo Yu hummed, and the big hand continued to catch it.


    The yuan God of Kunlun is in the palm of Luo Yu''s hand, flying wildly to escape. However, in the eyes of the public, it''s like a turtle crawling.


    It''s not that Kunlun doesn''t run fast enough, but this hand seems to have boundless mana, which makes people not feel where its edge is.


    In the end, Kunlun is held in the palm of Luo Yu''s hand and can''t move any more.


    Many Kunlun sect disciples in front of the Kunlun immortal hall, as well as many scattered monks in the mountains, are all quiet.


    Kunlun was defeated.


    And captured alive.


    Next, his fate will be completely decided by Luo Xianyu.


    However, some people think that Luo Xianyu might consider the rare fetal body of the congenital Tao. Rao Kunlun left it by his side and became his right arm.


    That''s what those Kunlun people think.


    The congenital fetal deity is too rare. It can only be born by the combination of heaven and God. Once it grows up, its strength can reach the level of heaven and God. Even the gods of heaven and Luo may not be able to hold it.


    Or, even if Luo Xianyu can''t swallow his breath, he can also consider following the example of Buddha to deal with monkeys, and suppress Kunlun and seal it up and imprison it for hundreds of years.


    "Luo Xianyu, I admit that you are very powerful. You are the same kind of people as me. Why don''t we stop here? You and I are heterosexual brothers. I will introduce you to my God parents when I see them in the future!"


    Kunlun is bound in the palm of Luo Yu''s hand, and there is no hope of escape. His rebellious and unruly body finally converges. He talks with Luo Yu and hopes that Luo Yu will consider sparing him.


    Moreover, anyone can hear that he is seducing Luo Yu in disguise.


    Just think, who doesn''t want to get married with God?


    But at the same time, he is secretly threatening Luo Yu.


    You killed the son of heaven and man. If the parents of heaven and man know, how can they spare you? No matter how powerful you are, you are just a mortal. Even if you become a Diyuan immortal, or even a Tianyuan immortal, you are like a mole ant in front of the God.


    "What if your parents are gods? Don''t talk about the gods, I will kill you, and the sages of heaven can''t stop it! "


    Luo Yu''s eyes glared at this look. Suddenly, the stars in his hand were spinning, and the power of terror was like a melting pot of heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    Kunlun Yuanshen screams, trying to break free, but finally annihilated in the palm of Luo Yu.


    A generation of congenital fetal body, on this fall!


    There was no sound on the ground.


    In particular, the disciples of Kunlun sect kept silent.


    This man even dares to kill the descendants of the gods. Today, the Kunlun sect is defeated. I''m afraid it''s hard to get a good result.


    "Alas


    The cloud crane and the white crane shake their heads and sigh.


    Up to now, the two of them are very remorseful. In this war, the Kunlun faction suffered a great loss.


    If you had known this would be the case, you might as well have calmed things down and let Zixuan leave at the beginning.


    However, at this time, a big man who seems to have been ignored, grins grimly.


    "Luo Xianyu, I also admit that you are a person who is hard to meet in thousands of years, but do you think you have won? Even if we lose the foundation of the whole Kunlun Mountain, we Kunlun sect will never bow to you! "


    Yuxuzi is hairless and looks like a madman. No one knows what else he wants to do.

 Chapter 1347

    All the people were shocked when they heard yuxuzi''s grim laughter.


    At this point, what else does yuxuzi want?


    However, many high-level Kunlun, but slightly changed face, a kind of ominous premonition.


    "Yuxuzi, stop it, you can''t burn all the stones with him!"


    Cloud crane and white crane two old deathless suddenly thought of what, panic shout.


    "It''s too late. Before today''s ceremony, I''ve arranged everything and prepared for the worst!"


    Yu Xuzi looked up at the sky and felt sad. His eyes were full of madness.


    In his life, he lived in the shadow of two people, though he was the leader of Kunlun sect.


    One is Kunlun.


    One is Zixuan.


    The two men''s elegant demeanor in the immortal sect eclipsed him and the first-class disciples of Suxin''s school.


    But at the same time, he has huge ambitions.


    From the day he became the leader of the sect, he had a delusion of forming an immortal alliance, unifying the cultivation world, becoming the leader of the immortal alliance, and having a direct dialogue with the holy land of heaven.


    Therefore, he accepted elder martial brother Kunlun and let his spirit merge with his body to make a double soul move against heaven.


    Originally, the hope was already in front of him. Zixuan entered Kunlun fairyland by mistake and was put under house arrest by the Kunlun faction, giving him a chance to get rid of the number one enemy.


    But in the end, all this, because of that smelly boy named Luo Xianyu, failed.


    He is not reconciled!


    He is really not reconciled!


    At the same time, Yu Xuzi was also frustrated. He knew in his heart that after the war, he would no longer be the leader of Kunlun cult. So he would rather end it in the craziest way.


    The next moment, people see, yuxuzi''s body, unexpectedly spontaneous combustion up.


    At the same time, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, it seems that some forces are recovering.


    "It''s the breath of the eyes of heaven and earth!"


    Lu Shenglian, who was tied to a stone pillar, was trembling with a magic weapon of Tianji gate.


    At this time, Luo Yu has returned to Zixuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked Zixuan about the situation.


    Luo Yu knows that Zixuan must have found some secret when she broke into Kunlun fairyland before, so that the old immortals of Kunlun were put under house arrest.


    "Yuxuzi even wants to explode the eye of heaven and earth, and pull hundreds of millions of creatures to bury him for his failure!"


    Zixuan bites her silver teeth. She also guesses what yuxuzi wants to do.


    Previously, she entered Kunlun fairyland by mistake, not on purpose.


    In those wandering days, she has been looking for the legendary heaven and earth Lingquan eye.


    Because, in the ancient legend, after Jiang Ziya became a God, the gods returned to their original positions and ascended to the upper world to serve the holy land of heaven.


    At the same time, the three realms are separated. Under the rule of the book of heaven, except for a few pure lands, the human world no longer has aura.


    Even in the two pure lands of 100000 mountains and the ancient world, the aura is greatly reduced.


    However, at that time, the gods did not completely close the folding door, but just gathered the eyes of heaven and earth and sealed them in a mysterious place.


    Because the war between gods and demons in archaic times was not completely won by Shinto, and the heavenly demons and those wild and fierce beasts were still not eliminated.


    With the passage of time, the Taoists of Yuan Dynasty have already figured out that sooner or later, the evil way will break through the shackles and return to the world, which will lead to the imbalance of the earth and the recurrence of flood and famine.


    Therefore, the gods must leave something for the human world. When necessary, they should reopen the eyes of heaven and earth, restore the aura of heaven and earth in the human world, and let all living beings have the strength to fight against the evil way.


    Kunlun and Emei, the two immortal gates, shoulder the responsibility of guarding heaven and earth''s holy spring eyes from generation to generation. In fact, the two holy spring eyes are also buried and sealed under the two immortal mountains of Kunlun and Emei.


    In order to prevent Kunlun and Emei from practicing favoritism, the upper world left a dark eye in the world.


    That''s Tianji gate.


    Tianji gate knows this secret, and is responsible for supervising Kunlun and Emei. If Kunlun and Emei fail to fulfill their mission and open the eye of heaven and earth, Tianji gate''s people will make this matter known to the whole world.


    Previously, Zixuan deduced that the aura of heaven and earth had begun to recover, and the seal of gods on the eye of heaven and earth''s aura spring had been loosened, but the speed of human aura recovery was far lower than expected.


    At the same time, there was no movement at Tianji gate.


    So she guessed that there was something wrong with it. She traced it all the way and found out the truth, that is, the Kunlun sect and the Emei sect wanted to keep the heaven and earth Lingquan eye for their own sake for a long time.


    At this time, yuxuzi was finally willing to release the eye of heaven and earth.


    On the contrary, yuxuzi is possessed by the devil and wants to detonate the eye of heaven and earth. Laluoyu is buried with him.


    "Yuxuzi, you can''t do this. Kunlun sect has made mistakes again and again. If you persist in your own way, you will surely commit a heinous crime. You will be doomed!"


    A group of Kunlun high-level officials, led by Yunhe and Baihe, are also beating their chests to dissuade them.


    The heaven and earth Lingquan eye was previously bound by the Kunlun school with ancient spirits, and the magic weapon to control those spirits was in the palm sect.


    Now if yuxuzi let it go and detonate it in an extreme way, the whole Kunlun fairy mountain will come to nothing.


    At this juncture, Suxin Zhenren, who had a close relationship with yuxuzi, did not say a word. On the contrary, there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "Pass me the decree. Let the elders in the sect be ready to send us back to the mountain at any time. At the same time, we are ready to launch the mountain guarding formation of Emei fairy mountain to resist the impact of a catastrophe


    Immortal Suxin secretly orders the female disciples around him.


    On the other hand, Yu Xuzi was obviously unable to persuade him.


    "No matter what, after today, my name will remain forever, and all people will remember me!"


    Yuxuzi looks up and laughs wildly. He knows what he is doing. Once the eye of heaven and earth springs explodes at the foot of Kunlun fairy mountain, it will not only harm hundreds of millions of people in the mountains, but also change the course of history.


    Just imagine, if you lack a heaven and earth Lingquan eye, the gods of the upper world, what else can you take to compete with the coming back demons? What can we do to recover the flood and famine?


    It can be said that he was determined to go his own way today, which directly ruined the second war between gods and Demons and the victory hope of the Shinto side.


    With the ignition of the magic weapon on yuxuzi, the ancient spirits bound in the underground of Kunlun mountain began to dissipate.


    The seal has disappeared before. Once these ancient spirits evaporate instantly, this heavenly spring eye will explode like a super volcano that has been suppressed for a long time!!


    "So it is."


    Luo Yu listens to Zixuan finish the cause and effect, and falls into meditation.


    "Luo Yu, go quickly. You are the only one who can leave here alive. Don''t worry about me, just break the void and leave!"


    Seeing that he is still in a daze, Zixuan can''t help urging him.


    Once the Tiandi Lingquan eye is detonated, its power will spread to half of the 100000 mountains.


    With such a vast coverage area, you can''t escape if you want to fly with your sword or fly in the clouds.


    Only the existence of Tianyuan fairyland, breaking the void, can have the hope of survival.


    Looking at her affectionate face, Luo Yu raised her hand and gently pinched her jueli face. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind."


    Zixuan''s face turns red. It''s time for him to take advantage of himself.


    She is not careful. Luo Yu has disappeared from her.


    Luo Yu''s negative hand soars into the air and flies to meet Yu Xuzi. His voice is cold.


    "Even if you are dying, no one will bury you with me!"


    The next second, Luo Yu resolutely offered his sixth Ruyi immortal formula!

 Chapter 1348

    In the face of desperate, want to detonate heaven and earth Lingquan eye, pull all the people buried yuxuzi, Luo Yu has no choice.


    Can only sacrifice their current ultimate card, Ruyi xianjue!


    Before reincarnation, in order to avoid encountering force majeure in the afterlife, Luo Yu left a hand and prepared nine Ruyi fairy formulas for his afterlife.


    Ruyi xianjue, in fact, is a nine way feather immortal talisman engraved in Luoyu''s body.


    Luo Yu takes this name because it can help him do almost anything he wants to do.


    At the moment, Luo Yu doesn''t want to kill Yu Xuzi with Ruyi xianjue. The old bull''s nose is at the end of a strong crossbow, so there''s no need to make a lot of trouble.


    Luo Yu wants to use the sixth Ruyi fairy formula to stabilize the heaven and earth spring eye under Kunlun mountain.


    With the casting of Luo Yu, the light in his palm is dazzling, and a spell like the will of heaven is rapidly gathering.


    "What is Luo Xianyu doing?"


    "He seems to have a way to seal the eye of the coming spring!"


    Seeing the movement of Luo Yu, those sanxiu and Kunlun men who were ready to run for their lives all opened their eyes wide and looked unbelievable.


    "Can he really do it?"


    Zixuan is also trembling.


    It''s too difficult. The power of the instant eruption of the heaven and earth''s holy spring eye can''t even suppress the golden immortal.


    "Sure!"


    But the next second, as the magic spell floated out of Luo Yu''s hand, it was like a sea fixing needle and fell among the mountains in Kunlun fairyland.


    The surging energy at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, like the surging tide, began to subside, and the terrifying breath of hundreds of millions of living creatures also disappeared.


    "It''s impossible! How did you do that? "


    Yuxuzi''s eyes shrink wildly, and his ferocious face is full of despair.


    This kind of catastrophe that even the golden fairy may not be able to solve, even let this boy calm down, all his efforts and madness, instantly put into water.


    "You have no idea who I am."


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes glared at him. He raised his hand and wielded the majestic magic power to blow up the body of the old cow''s nose.


    At the same time, Luo Yu also killed the yuan Shen of Yu Xuzi.


    "Zhang Jiao!"


    All the Kunlun people on the top of the mountain screamed.


    Although Yu Xuzi made a big mistake in the end, and even ignored the life of the disciples, he was the leader of the Kunlun school.


    So died in the hand of Luo Xianyu, countless disciples, or can not help but shed tears, grief.


    "Doom! It''s a thousand years'' Doomsday in Kunlun


    Cloud crane and white crane two old immortal long sigh.


    In this war, the Kunlun faction suffered heavy losses and nearly lost all its troops.


    Even their two supreme elders did not know where the Kunlun sect would go.


    At this time, Luo Yu flew back to the mountain as a winner, and landed directly on the stone steps in front of the hall.


    This is the place where yuxuzi and Suxin presided over the ceremony just now. They are respected by thousands of people. Now, only Suxin sits there.


    Many Kunlun people watched his action and were silent.


    At this point, no one dares to stop him from doing anything.


    Even if Luo Yu wants to tear down the yuxu hall, the disciples can only look forward to it.


    Cloud crane and white crane, who had been beaten as boys, rushed up.


    "Luo Xianyu, the Kunlun sect is totally defeated in this battle. The rest of the disciples will live and die at your disposal."


    The two porcelain dolls looked at each other, drooping their heads.


    At this point, the Kunlun sect can''t play any cards to fight Luo Xianyu. Even the baoyuxian fan of the town sect just destroyed itself with yuxuzi''s madness.


    There is also a Xuanyuan Ding from the medicine family, but this treasure has always been repelled by Kunlun people to control it, so it can''t give full play to its power.


    Therefore, if we continue to fight, we will only increase casualties. They don''t want the disciples to bleed any more.


    At the bottom of the stone steps, the Kunlun strongmen, led by the four gate masters and the seven elders, acquiesced to the two supreme elders'' statements one after another.


    "The Taoist friends have great powers. Now the Kunlun school has no one at the helm. Why not take their place?"


    Suxin took the opportunity to stand up and speak seriously.


    This word, the whole scene dead silence!


    Who would have thought that Suxin Zhenren, who was in love with yuxuzi, would say this.


    But when you think about it, you think what Suxin said is very reasonable.


    Now both yuxuzi and Kunlun are dead, and Kunlun is leaderless. Although there are such young heroes as Yi Chen, they are also difficult to be appointed. If Luo Xianyu is allowed to lead the Kunlun sect, at least in terms of strength, no one dares to be unconvinced.


    What''s more, the Kunlun sect''s surrender does not mean that Luo Xianyu can easily let Kunlun go. You know, before, the Kunlun sect almost killed him with a million spirit runes.


    If Luo Xianyu is allowed to become a new leader, maybe he can spare the rest of the disciples.


    In the face of the idea put forward by Suxin immortal, Yunhe and Baihe nodded silently. If Luo Xianyu is willing to sit in this position, they will be supported by the Presbyterian Council.


    The four gate master and the seven elders hesitated and agreed.


    Seeing this scene, those Kunlun inner disciples looked pale and defeated.


    Luo Xianyu is the same age as them, even younger than them. It''s hard for him to be the leader of Xianmen sect.


    Especially Yi Chen, in the eyes, he is totally disappointed.


    Originally, today was the coronation ceremony for him to become the Holy Son of Kunlun sect. But now, yuxuzi, who appreciated him most, has fallen. The two supreme elders, the four sect leaders, and the seven elders all submit to the power of luoxianyu. His future is dark and desperate!


    Outside the square, Tang Gongzi, Lei Bao, and Du Lang were staring at the scene, feeling unspeakably sour.


    They were originally determined to worship the Kunlun sect and practice the art of immortality. Now, the Kunlun sect directly calms Luo Xianyu. Whether they can worship their teacher or not depends on Luo Xianyu''s face.


    Not to mention that, some of them, on their way here, have offended Luo Xianyu badly enough. If Luo Xianyu is going to settle his account after autumn, I''m afraid he''ll have a lot of heads on the ground.


    In an instant, these people''s eyes were filled with fear and regret.


    Even those who seek immortals who have no grievance or hatred with Luo Yu are extremely regretful. Before, Yi Chen blackmailed everyone and asked them to stand in line. If they had the courage to support Luo Xianyu like Yan Ruyu, Bei Wenjing and Tang Susu at that time, it would have been the end of the two.


    "If Luo Xianyu becomes the leader of Kunlun sect, those people will be promoted to heaven. They can''t satisfy their appetites even if they are just Kunlun disciples."


    Pan Jin, the big boss, is looking forward to Tang Su Su, manluo, Meng Sheng and song huaiqiu. She is very depressed.


    On the other hand, Tang Su Su and them are already celebrating there.


    "It seems that I have a better eye than my master."


    Yan Ruyu looks satisfied. At the beginning, her master Haoran predicted that the Qiao family would be defeated in ten years. She told her not to associate with the Qiao family. She disobeyed her master''s last words and gambled this time.


    As a result, she won the bet.


    In the future, if the Kunlun faction is dominated by Luo Yu, there will be no need to worry about their treatment in the Kunlun faction.


    Zixuan is there, nodding in secret. Although Kunlun sect has lost its backbone, its long history is still there. With the revival of aura, a magnificent era is coming. If Luo Yu leads Kunlun, it will be helpful for him to practice.


    Of course, Luo Yu knows that Kunlun is an unguarded treasure house. In the face of the old Taoist''s hypocrisy, Luo Yu laughs at each other


    "Just a Kunlun sect can''t satisfy my appetite. Why don''t you give up your position as the leader of Emei sect?"

 Chapter 1349

    As soon as Luo Yu said this, the whole audience took in the cold air.


    what? To become the leader of Kunlun sect can''t satisfy Luo Xianyu''s appetite. Does he want to annex Emei sect?


    "Are you kidding? I, Emei, have never been your enemy in today''s affairs


    Su Xin''s face changed. He stepped back and stared at him on guard.


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold.


    "Do you think I don''t know? From the beginning to the end, you have been secretly helping yuxuzi. You Emei sent a lot of power to the million spirit talisman array that hurt Zixuan and me. You are also responsible for the house arrest of Zixuan. And just now, yuxuzi wanted to burn both jade and stone and detonate the underground spirit spring eye of Kunlun mountain. If it wasn''t for you, an old Taoist, who secretly helped him with Emei''s treasure, Can he detonate the eye of heaven and earth so easily? "


    "From the beginning to the end, you want to kill us. You want me to die with yuxuzi, and you dare to say that you have never been an enemy to me?"


    When Luo Yu said this, everyone was surprised to see the old Taoist.


    "Go


    As soon as his deeds were revealed, immortal Suxin gritted his teeth and decided to take the nuns of the sect with him to escape back to Emei fairy mountain.


    Before that, she had secretly ordered that the fairy mountain of Emei should be ready for the legend formation and take them back at any time.


    In a flash, it radiated the light of void wave, shining on the Suxin real person and the Emei nun.


    "Luo Xianyu, I won''t entangle with you today. If you are not angry another day, just come to Emei!"


    Sensing that the space door of Emei fairy mountain has been opened to himself, Suxin real person''s face shows a proud smile.


    But the next second, her smile suddenly solidified.


    Because that just opened the door of the void, and suddenly closed.


    They lost their connection with Mount Emei.


    "Luo Xianyu, what did you do?"


    Su Xin''s face changed dramatically.


    "Now that I have seen through your tricks, can I make you escape back to fight against me?"


    Luo Yu joked coldly. Before he attacked the old Taoist, Luo Yu had already sealed the void around him.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Suxin real person gnashes his teeth, flicks the dust, and pours with all his strength.


    "Too much of yourself!"


    Luo Yu is now standing in the state of Tianyuan immortal. He is not afraid of the pre heaven fetal body. How can he be afraid of the old Taoist.


    With a backhand slap, the immortal spirit in the palm of his hand was flowing, and the meridian of the old Taoist''s whole body was broken with one palm, which wiped out her spirit.


    Real Suxin fell to the ground and died.


    "Zhang Jiao!"


    The friars of Emei were very sad.


    But more people, including those who came to watch the battle, shook their heads and sighed.


    Suxin, a true man, has all his tricks. He thinks that he can make use of yuxuzi and luoxianyu. In the end, he is harming himself.


    At this point, Kunlun and Emei lost their master religion.


    Those Emei nuns saw that the trend had gone, and they put down their swords one after another.


    Emei is a little inferior to the Kunlun sect. Even the Kunlun sect can''t fight against this person. Even if they fight again, they can''t avenge Suxin. They will only bring disaster to the family.


    In this battle, Luo Yu not only wiped out Kunlun, but also subdued Emei.


    Everyone looked at him in awe.


    The elder of Kunlun sent someone to put down the three people tied to the pillar.


    "Luo Yu!"


    Liu Qianlin rushed over and fell on Luo Yu, sobbing.


    "It''s all right." Luo Yu patted her on the back.


    Then, Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept to the group of Tang childe and Shen Li''s vicious mother-in-law.


    On the way here before, due to exposing his identity, Luo Yu delayed the rescue of Zixuan, so he put up with the curfew again and again.


    Now, it''s time to settle.


    "Luo Xianyu, we are willing to submit to you!"


    Young master Tang, lone wolf and Lei Bao were terrified and begged for mercy one after another.


    "Luo Yu, you... Can you spare my life for the sake of your classmates? I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you in the future."


    Shen Li''s pretty face was as pale as paper, and she played the emotional card in despair. Wang Xu, Ming Yong and Bao Xiu, who were around him, were all wet.


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Yu''s face was cold.


    He gave the girl a chance, but she didn''t cherish it and wanted to kill herself.


    Luo Yu coldly points out that this woman, as well as those people like Mr. Tang, are all reduced to ashes in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Yi Chen and Wang Bailun, as well as Luo Fu and Luo Zhi, the father and son of the great thieves, were also destroyed by Luo Yu''s bullet.


    The former is aimed at Luo Yu everywhere. The father and son of the thief are working for Yi Xuan all the way to spy on themselves.


    Liu Fusheng and Liu Chengzhi have long been drenched in cold sweat.


    But looking at Liu Qianlin''s face, Luo Yu spared their lives.


    "Luo Xianyu, now neither Kunlun sect nor Emei sect is in charge of teaching. If you want to lead the two sects, I''m afraid you need to spend some time integrating the disciples of the two sects."


    After Luoyu has executed those damned people, Yunhe and Baihe come to Luoyu to discuss with him about taking over the throne.


    "I''ve founded Taichu Xiange, and I''m not interested in being your leader."


    In a word, Luo Yu blocked the plans of these old guys.


    This makes the cloud crane, white crane two old immortal, and the four gate owners who are inexplicably a little lost.


    Luo Xianyu''s ability is obvious to all today, which is better than the congenital fetal body. If the Kunlun sect follows him, it will have a bright future.


    "However, I have a suitable person to be your leader."


    Luo Yu immediately changed the subject and began to laugh playfully.


    "Who?" A group of old people asked.


    "Would you like to stay and be their leader?" Luo Yu looked at Liu Qianlin and said with a smile.


    "Me?" Liu Qianlin was stunned.


    "I can''t do it. This girl is just a mortal. How can she take charge of the two schools?"


    Those old people are impatient. If Luo Xianyu is the leader of the sect, they will feel better, but they can''t accept a little girl who has almost no accomplishments.


    "I said yes. In fact, according to my original plan, Kunlun and Emei should be wiped out today!"


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept these old immortals, which seemed to reflect the white bones of the group of immortals. The eyes of the celestial palace turned into the sea of fire light and shadow, which made a group of old immortals keep silent. They have every reason to believe that Luo Xianyu can absolutely do this kind of thing.


    "Well, as long as you think it''s OK, we''re willing to spend time cultivating this girl."


    Cloud crane and white crane are very helpless.


    Later, Tang Su Su, Bei Wen Jing, manluo and Yafei became the elders of Kunlun and Emei under the arrangement of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu can''t just leave Liu Qianlin here.


    "Qianlin, you are wonderful!"


    Liu Fusheng and Liu Chengzhi saw that Liu Qianlin was directly promoted by Luo Yu to the throne of Xianmen sect. When they were shocked and ecstatic, they ran over for the first time.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Liu Qianlin squinted at her two relatives.


    "Qianlin, in the past, it was your grandfather and your father who did something wrong. Now that you have become the leader of Xianmen sect, do you also give your family a chance?"


    Liu Fusheng''s eyebrows are flying and his eyes are shining.


    In the old man''s opinion, Liu Qianlin has become the leader of the sect. As the grandfather of the girl and Chengzhi as the father of the girl, even if he can''t be promoted to elder directly like those people like Bei Wenjing, at least the treatment of his inner disciples will not run away.


    The result Liu Qianlin a word, let father and grandfather face like dust.


    "If you want to stay, all right, start with chores."

 Chapter 1350

    The matter has come to an end, but Luo Yu is not in a hurry to leave Kunlun fairyland and return to the real world.


    He has a very important thing to do.


    Rescue!


    "By now, my body should be immortal."


    In the Sutra collection Pavilion of Kunlun school, Luo Yu is browsing the treasures here at will, thinking deeply.


    If ordinary practitioners can come in here, they will be so excited that they can''t find the north. Because as the immortal gate that has been handed down for thousands of years, Kunlun sect has accumulated countless Taoist skills, including "shrinking the earth into an inch", "hiding heaven and earth with sleeves" and "flying through the clouds and driving through the fog".


    But for Luo Yu, this is nothing unusual.


    He came in here, just like a university professor went into the kindergarten children''s library, and could not absorb anything new.


    He is a sage of the way of heaven, and his own way is the supreme of the three realms.


    Moreover, even among the sages of heaven, his eclosion is recognized as unique and wonderful!


    Luo Yu can talk with Buddha about scriptures and Taoism for three days and nights, but he is just bored to pass the time there.


    "Qianlin, this one suits you better."


    "Beibei, take these books."


    Seeing Liu Qianlin and Bei Wenjing come in, Luo Yu throws some of the magic books picked out just now to Liu Qianlin, and then hands other books to Bei Wenjing.


    It''s not just the two of them. In fact, these days, Luo Yu has been choosing the right way for everyone.


    Moreover, Luo Yu also improved some things in Kunlun Daofa for them.


    "Are you really going to rob here?"


    Liu Qianlin is wearing a pair of round frame glasses, holding the book on her chest, intellectual and elegant, just like a university teacher.


    In the past two days, she studies Taoism very hard. Luo Yu arranges her to be the leader of Kunlun and Emei. She doesn''t want to disgrace Luo Yu.


    "After the robbery, are you going back?"


    Bei Wenjing sat on the chair by the window, looking through the books that Luo Yu had just handed her, with a serious look.


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu leaned against the bookshelf and nodded gently.


    Bei Wenjing raised her head and her eyes flashed. She wanted to say something and swallowed it again.


    Originally, she wanted to go home with Luo Yu, but when she thought about it carefully, it was not a matter for her to follow Luo Yu''s steps. She finally took a path of cultivating immortals similar to Luo Yu''s. she wanted to practice in Kunlun Mountain and strive to achieve good results as soon as possible, so that Luo Yu could see each other.


    "It''s a long way to cultivate immortals. The life span of those who cultivate immortals is much longer than that of ordinary people. After they become immortals, even the most basic real immortals of Diyuan have a life span of 3000 years!"


    Luo Yu knows what they are thinking in their hearts. Ordinary people suffer from getting together less and leaving more. Every time they leave, they will be reluctant to part with their old friends. But in the eyes of the immortal family, time is just like a fleeting moment. Ten years or a hundred years are nothing.


    Take Luo Yu himself as an example. His best friend in the three realms, Lao Wanxian, and Xiao Feng, who once depended on him, have not seen each other for a hundred years.


    However, Luo Yu believes that no matter how time goes by and how heaven and earth change, the deep feelings between us will not be lost.


    "OK, I''ll help you prepare." Liu Qianlin nuzui, left.


    Luoyu is going to survive. At present, the scale of Kunlun sect shengxiantai is far from enough and needs to be rebuilt.


    On another building.


    "Palace master, since things are over, why should we stay here? Now that the world is changing, Jiuxian palace, as the head of the immortal gate, is destined to take the lead in dealing with the catastrophe. All the sects are waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation as soon as possible."


    In the past two days, Chai Jun advised Zixuan to go back more than once, but Zixuan was perfunctory every time.


    This makes Chai Jun very helpless.


    "I think about it."


    Zixuan looks at the sea of clouds surging out of the window. After struggling for a long time, she finally makes up her mind.


    "Really?" Chai Jun was overjoyed. "I''ll pack now."


    "Just take care of yourself." Purple Xuan light way.


    "Why?" Chai Jun was stunned.


    "I am no longer in charge of the nine immortals palace. Chai Jun, I will write a personal Dharma edict to you. You can take it back and give it to the elder Pavilion of the immortals palace, so that they can establish the leader of the palace again."


    Zixuan said seriously.


    "Master of the palace!"


    Chai Jun was so worried that he quickly changed his words. "I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t be Cui you. If the palace leader wants to stay here for a few more days, or a few months, or a year and a half, I believe the elders can understand. Please don''t let go!"


    Although Chai Jun is just an ordinary disciple, he knows very well what Zixuan means to Jiuxian palace.


    Zixuan is the most amazing beauty in the world of Xiuzhen for thousands of years. His talent is not inferior to that of the congenital Dao fetal spirit, and his achievement is far superior to that of the congenital Dao fetal spirit.


    If Zixuan leaves Jiuxian palace, it will be an irreparable loss for Jiuxian palace.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me."


    Zixuan''s beautiful eyes are so quiet that she doesn''t want to explain too much.


    In fact, she has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Murong Hou died under Luoyu''s sword. She can forgive Luoyu, but Jiuxian palace can''t.


    Instead of being caught in the middle and in a dilemma, it''s better to be willful and draw a clear line.


    "Well, I see."


    Chai Jun also knows what Zixuan has decided. No one can make her change her mind, so she has to obey immediately.


    With a wave of her jade pen, Zixuan quickly wrote this dharma Edict and imprinted her own Dharma seal on it.


    "This is the master''s token of the nine immortals palace. Take it back with you."


    Zixuan seals the Dharma Edict and the headmaster''s token in a box and hands them to Chai Jun.


    Chai Jun took over the heavy box, and he felt very sad.


    At this moment, he even longed to go back in time. The palace master would never meet Luo Xianyu in his life.


    But when I think about it, if the palace master and Luo Xianyu don''t have that feeling, this time, can the palace master leave the Kunlun sect unharmed?


    "It''s the beginning and the end. There''s a definite number. I hope the palace master will change his mind as soon as possible."


    In this way, Chai Jun is relieved.


    Before he left, he said solemnly: "palace master, no matter what others think, you will always be our palace master!"


    Then he took his things and set foot on his way back.


    Seeing off Chai Jun, Zixuan stands alone by the window, her long skirt dancing in the wind, a burst of melancholy.


    In the past six months, her heart is like duckweed, and she is in a muddle everywhere she goes.


    Now I put down the shackles, and I feel confused about the future.


    It was a selfish decision.


    It may also be that the flowers will come to fruitless end.


    "Gone?"


    At this time, a cold figure quietly appeared behind her and came to put on a cloak for her.


    "Well." Zixuan nods gently.


    After a long time, she turned again, and her expression had returned to calm.


    "Are you ready for the robbery?"


    "Yes."


    "I will protect the law for you."


    She figured out that no matter how long she could stay with this guy, every day was a day, until one day, when this guy no longer needed her, she would disappear in the sea of people.

 Chapter 1351

    Half a month after the end of the Kunlun Mountain war, Luo Yu was finally ready for the robbery.


    As a feather saint, he needs a great deal of aura to practice eclosion.


    But now, there is no need to worry about it.


    Tiandi Lingquan eye is under the Kunlun mountain. Luoyu can have as many as he wants.


    During this period, under the supervision of Liu Qianlin, the disciples of Kunlun sect and Emei sect spent a lot of immortal gold to build the largest Shengxian platform in history. The area is as big as a football field, ten times larger than the original Shengxian platform!


    "If you rob, how many goods will you bring?"


    In front of shengxiantai, Zixuan asks Luo Yu straightforwardly that she must be vaccinated.


    Generally speaking, when the practitioners reach this state, they will have a sense of what kind of disaster they will bring.


    For example, when she was carrying out the robbery, she caused the eight goods robbery.


    This is very rare among practitioners, even in the past ten thousand years.


    As the saying goes, the more talented you are, the more terrible the disaster will be.


    Of course, the reward is also very rich. As long as you can successfully survive the robbery, the gap will gradually highlight in the later cultivation of the realm of heaven and man.


    For example, Yunhe and Baihe, the two immortals, survived hundreds of years earlier than her. However, today''s Daoism is far behind her.


    Because the two immortals just barely survived a natural calamity at the beginning. If we look at them from the perspective of the immortal family, the two immortals are very mediocre. In this life, they will not be included in the list of immortals.


    "If you have to do that, it should be twelve grades."


    Under her gaze, Luo Yu said the number.


    "Twelve grades?"


    Zixuan was stunned.


    Cloud crane and white crane, two old people, were also stunned.


    "In the calamity of heaven, the nine grades are full of immortals. How can there be ten grades, let alone eleven or twelve grades?" Old man Yunhe looks suspicious. He seems to think that Luoyu is exaggerating.


    Because in the level of Tianjie, Jiupin is perfect, which is for Manxian Tianjie.


    In addition, there are few people who can cross the nine grade man immortal heaven calamity from ancient times to modern times. Even if the congenital fetal deity is formed into Tao, it does not necessarily lead to the nine grade man immortal heaven calamity.


    And this guy actually said he was going to cross the twelve goods robbery!


    "Not in the world, but in the three realms."


    Luo Yu said with a smile


    "Nine grades are full of immortals, ten grades are supreme, and eleven grades are holy. I don''t need to say more about twelve grades."


    Smell speech, three people facial expression greatly frighten.


    "Twelve grades are the way of heaven, sage and robber!" Cried the white crane.


    Luo Yu smiles, neither admitting nor denying.


    Zixuan looks at her with strange eyes.


    Intuition told her that this guy wasn''t lying.


    But what Zixuan can''t figure out is that the sage of the way of heaven is an immortal body, beyond the six paths of reincarnation, not in the book of life and death, not in the five elements, so there should be no reincarnation.


    "Let''s start."


    Luo Yu said hello. In fact, Zixuan''s question is easy to explain.


    Originally, the ninth reincarnation of Yusheng was not the same concept as the reincarnation of mortals.


    Two old men, Yunhe and Baihe, didn''t agree at first.


    However, when Luo Yu ascended to Sendai, the air began to stir up the disaster. The sky and earth over Kunlun Mountain suddenly changed color, and the terrible thunder clouds even covered 100000 mountains in an instant.


    The two old men were shocked, looked at each other, ran back quickly, and ordered the Kunlun men to move to the underground caves in the back mountain to escape.


    After counting the interest.


    Boom~~


    The first bright sky falls, shining the dim sky and earth like day.


    What''s more, the color of thunder robbery is pure gold.


    Zixuan stands under the platform of immortality promotion. She can''t help but be moved.


    Judging from the power of the first wave of natural calamity triggered by Luo Yu, it is really much stronger than that of the eight grade natural calamity she had in those years.


    However, to Zixuan''s surprise, Luo Yu goes up to Sendai and sits down. He quickly forms a crystal clear cocoon and wraps himself up.


    The golden curse fell on the cocoon of the immortal without breaking the fur.


    "Is it true that he was reincarnated as a saint of heaven?"


    Zixuan fell into thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Luoyu began to rob, the human totem war on the Chinese side of the outside world had entered a white hot stage.


    The internal selection of each country has been completed.


    At present, it has entered the final stage of the war. The top 100 of mankind were released yesterday with the last round of elimination.


    On the Chinese side, a total of 17 people came out of the siege, accounting for almost one fifth of the top 100.


    However, senior Chinese figures like Mr. Shen, Mr. Qi Gong and Mr. Yang are not happy at all.


    Because, although there are many strong players in Huaxia this time, they all want to be lower in the latest Tianyan future totem list.


    As the leader of global military power, the United States is still very strong.


    There are not only 26 people in the top 100 in the United States, but also in the top 10 in the future totem list, there are thors, the dragon fire and porter.


    In the top 30, there are also as many as nine people.


    The second is the European Union.


    The European Union ranks 19, with two of the top 10 ruthless leaders, namely "judge angel" Chi and "Luna" ophi.


    Among them, the "judge angel" is still the top one in the future totem prediction list of Tianyan organization.


    In addition to being slightly inferior in overall numbers, the strong of the EU can almost compete with the United States.


    In addition, Siberia, island countries, South Asia, the Middle East and South America all have their own strong figures.


    The most embarrassing thing for Huaxia is that there is no one in the top 20.


    On the first day of the final war, early in the morning, Mr. Shen presided over the pre war mobilization meeting at the headquarters of longdun Bureau.


    Shen and Qi Gong, as well as a white headed old man, sit side by side. At present, the state has appointed three of them to be fully responsible for the totem war in China.


    In addition, eight senior officers, including director Yang, have been appointed to serve as staff officers and military strategists.


    In the conference hall, besides these 11 policy makers, it is the delegation of various forces.


    Among them, ye Xuanning and Ming Yihan occupied two positions.


    It''s not that Mr. Shen and director Yang are going through the back door. It''s the totem war this time. Taichu Xiange''s performance is really eye-catching. Among the 17 people who have qualified in Huaxia, Taichu Xiange occupies six places.


    They are Yunxiao, Bixiao, Qiongxiao, Fengwu, dieshuang and he Xianshi.


    This does not include the position reserved for Luo Yu by Mr. Shen and director Yang, which is currently replaced by a puppet.


    At present, ye Xuanning and Ming Yihan, like the boxer agents of six, come here for a meeting to discuss the future.


    Only at the beginning of the meeting, the atmosphere was very unfriendly to the two of them, to be exact, Taichu Xiange.


    "I don''t understand. Luo Xianyu is known as the unparalleled National. He is the strongest man in China, but he hasn''t even participated in the totem war. He hasn''t even appeared for a long time. What do you mean?"


    The first person to speak is not others. It''s Wei Baolin, Lord Wei.


    With banter in his eyes, the old man fired directly at Luo Yu.


    As the number one underground boss in the north, the old man''s identity was very sensitive. However, this time, there were two strong men under the command of Lord Wei, who successfully passed the exam. Therefore, even the big men, such as Shen and Qi Gong, who represented the country, had to accommodate him and look at his face.


    "It''s just the top 100. We don''t need to fight in person!"


    In recent days, ye Xuanning has to fight against the old guy in every meeting. Today is no exception. In the face of the old guy''s provocation, she maintains a proud attitude.


    "Having said that, Luo Xianyu''s delay in playing is not good for China."


    The old man with white hair, who was sitting in line with Mr. Shen and Mr. Qi, opened his mouth with a smile.


    This one''s identity is even slightly higher than that of Shen and Qi Gong. Moreover, Zou used to be an old friend of Zhou Wolong. Therefore, ye Xuanning and Ming Yihan always carefully observed this one''s attitude.


    "Mr. Zou doesn''t have to worry about those. Although our Lord didn''t fight, from the beginning of the totem war to the present, Taichu fairy pavilion has done its best. No, the first battle today is that we Taichu fairy Pavilion people are fighting against the terrible existence of the island country!"


    Ming Yihan explained very seriously that Taichu Xiange could not develop so rapidly without the support of the state in a short time. They knew very well that if Taichu Xiange behaved a little dissatisfied this time and got support from the state, it would be greatly reduced, and even the authorities could change their mind directly.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I don''t have to force Luo Xianyu to deal with those little characters. Luo Xianyu hasn''t appeared in public for four months. Now, he just needs to come here and say hello to us old men. We old men can feel at ease."


    Zou looks helpless.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid Mr. Zou''s idea is wishful thinking. Luo Xianyu hasn''t appeared for several months and has no news. Who knows where he has gone and whether he still lives in the world? Otherwise, with this man''s temper, he can sit back and watch himself be pushed out of the top ten, the top twenty and the top thirty of the totem list one after another?"


    Mr. Wei took the opportunity to fight. At first, he was very conservative, and even did not dare to attend such a meeting, for fear that he would be killed by Luo Yu in the middle of the meeting. But in recent months, his people have heard a lot of news, which gives him confidence.


    Moreover, Luo Yu did not play a game, and has not appeared, his position in the totem list, declining.


    At present, Luo Xianyu, the "peerless immortal sword", ranks only 47, which is far from No.9 at the beginning. Many people are disappointed.


    Of course, let their enemies gloat.


    "Wei, you''d better not make rumors and gossip. The Lord hasn''t settled with you about the LV family last time."


    Ye Xuanning is angry.


    "I''ll be with you any time!" Mr. Wei said coldly.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. We are both Chinese people. In this human totem war, we can''t lose the face of Chinese people by saying anything. We should unite and strive for at least one totem position."


    Qi Gong can''t help but clap the table. Now the 17 strong men who are qualified come from all kinds of forces. For example, Taichu Xiange and Wei Ye are still enemies. Their relationship is very complicated, which gives them a headache.


    At this time, director Yang answered the phone, looked at the crowd and said seriously: "today, the first duel of the final battle came out. Master he Xian of Taichu fairy Pavilion... Was defeated by Wuji sword sage!"


    Hearing this, Shen Lao, Qi Gong and Zou Lao''s face changed and said in unison: "cut the picture quickly!"


    Then, the agent cut the scene to the screen of the conference hall.


    From the live video, he Xianshi really lost miserably. The gap between his strength and the Wuji sword sage Yi is not one and a half stars.


    What''s more, after defeating master he Xianshi, Wuji sword sage "Yi" blatantly carved a line on the stage


    "Is there no one in China? Luo Xianyu, get out

 Chapter 1352

    Seeing this live video, the whole conference hall is quiet.


    Mr. Shen, Mr. Qi and Mr. Zou look very ugly.


    In the final battle of the totem war, Huaxia was already at a disadvantage. As a result, the first battle was disadvantageous and lost one person.


    It''s just a fiasco. It''s also a public provocation and a mockery of no one in China. It can be said that it''s a shame for the whole country. I believe that after it comes down, the people will react strongly and complain.


    On the faces of Wei Ye, the various forces, there is schadenfreude.


    "The strong man of Taichu fairy Pavilion didn''t make a good start, which seriously affected our morale. If we had known, we were the two sages of Xishan."


    Lord Wei took the opportunity to ridicule ye Xuanning and Ming Yihan, and even raised the defeat to the height of influencing the morale of the army.


    "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!"


    Ye Xuan''s condensation and condensation.


    That Wuji sword sage Yi is the overlord of the island country. Last time I went to Luoyu to fight with the ten major powers of the island country, this one happened to travel in other places.


    This time, the island authorities spared no effort to invite the limitless sword sage back to fight for the human totem position on behalf of the island.


    At present, Wuji sword sage Yi ranks sixth in the forecast list of Tianyan organization. He Xianshi was defeated by him, which was expected by them.


    However, this battle was inevitable in Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    Because before the final battle, in private, Yi repeatedly provoked Taichu Xiange and declared that he wanted to personally defeat Luo Xianyu, the Lord of Taichu Xiange, in the totem battlefield.


    Originally, Yunxiao was ready to fight on behalf of his master. However, after comprehensive consideration, we worried that Taichu Xiange''s strength would be exposed too soon, so we put up with it and sent master he Xianshi to explore the reality. The result was not satisfactory.


    "As the old saying goes, victory and defeat are the common affairs of soldiers. This limitless sword saint is the culprit who killed Ye Qing. Our Lord has put him on the must kill list for a long time. He dares to shout like this. Sooner or later, he will pay the price!"


    Ming Yihan gritted his teeth.


    Before that, the gang of Jiang Kun betrayed Luo Yu and colluded with the seven guilds. Please move Yi to assassinate Ye Qing.


    At that time, Luo Yu came back, cleared up Jiang Kun''s traitors, sank the scorpion cruise ship, and washed many places in Jiangzhou and Jiangnan. Almost none of the people in China should be killed.


    But it''s not over yet.


    The main culprit who killed Ye Qing is the island overlord, who is known as Wuji sword sage. He is still at large.


    There are also senior leaders of the seven guilds, such as dongfangjue and Diana, who are behind the scenes.


    Now this murderer comes to challenge Taichu fairy Pavilion and Luo Yu. It''s really hateful!


    "Since this man and Luo Xianyu are enemies, why don''t you come out and destroy him?"


    Zou could not help saying.


    "It''s not convenient for our Lord to come out yet."


    Ye Xuanning and Ming Yihan have the same tone.


    But it''s obvious that you''ve heard so many of these words. It''s OK to say that once or twice. If you say that every time, you can''t help but wonder if Luo Xianyu is timid and has no confidence to defeat Yi. After all, Yi ranked far higher than Luo Xianyu in the Tianyan prediction list at the beginning.


    Or, what''s wrong with Luo Xianyu''s body? He''s no longer as brave as he used to be. All levels of Taichu fairy pavilion are trying to cover up for him, for fear that his enemies will come to him.


    "Ha ha, that''s a pity."


    Zou Laoshan laughed and his face was obviously colder.


    Qi Gong sat there, silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he said seriously, "if not, let''s find a strong man again and deal with this easy one."


    At first, he was also a firm supporter of Luo Xianyu. Four months ago, at the founding ceremony of Taichu Xiange, he went to see Luo Xianyu''s magical power.


    But since then, Luo Xianyu seems to have disappeared from the world. The totem war has been so hot that many enemies and foreign powers have even provoked him on the totem battlefield. They have never seen him come out to suppress him. After a long time, let alone Zou, even his patience is almost worn away.


    Ye Xuanning and Ming Yihan are annoyed to hear that two of them no longer believe in Luo Yu, but they have nothing to do.


    According to the rule of entering the final stage of the secret totem war, if each force loses to one person on the battlefield, it must send someone to fight against that person in the next battle. Only when that person is defeated can it continue to participate.


    It''s kind of like defending.


    "Mr. Wei, are you sure that the two western sages you invited will defeat Yi?"


    Zou had this idea for a long time. He immediately ignored ye Xuanning''s feelings and asked for help from Lord Wei. His attitude was also very sincere.


    "The strength of the two saints of Xishan can only be brought into full play if they join hands. It''s no doubt that they will fight together and win the Japanese pirates of an island country. However, according to the current rules, they are not allowed to do so."


    Mr. Wei showed his hand and said he could not help.


    The two saints of Xishan, who he invited, are twin old men. All the way to the present, they are two players, regardless of each other.


    The rules of totem warfare allow this.


    But the prerequisite is that this kind of double combination can only defend the challenge, not attack the challenge, unless it is the final stage of totem competition. Moreover, in the process of defending the challenge, we must accept the opponent to find help.


    "Cut! Your two old ghosts are not turtles. They have the ability to come out alone and fight with Yi! "


    Ye Xuanning took the opportunity to tit for tat and sneer.


    Mr. Wei looked at her calmly.


    "If there is no one, maybe we can do something about it."


    Just as the two sides were arguing, an old man in the room asked with a smile.


    "Can the Ji family do it?"


    Mr. Shen, Mr. Zou and Mr. Qi immediately called.


    "Since brother Ji said that, he must have confidence."


    The old man with fiery red hair sitting next to him said with a loud smile.


    "That''s great!" The three senior members are very happy.


    These two old people, one named Ji Youwei and the other named Jiang Ru, are the old clan leaders of the Ji and Jiang families in Huaxia.


    In this totem war, Ji''s family and Jiang''s family also performed brilliantly, with two qualified.


    "My Ji family is the descendant of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Since ancient times, there has been a lot of blood flowing. The Japanese pirates of that island country and Taichu Xiange have no grudge against each other. My Ji family doesn''t want to take care of it, but he openly insults China. My Ji family''s descendants can''t bear it!"


    Ji Youwei''s proud sneer.


    "That''s right!" Jiang Ru agreed with Tao.


    The Chinese people, since ancient times, also call themselves the descendants of the Chinese people. The Ji and Jiang people, who are the direct descendants of the two emperors of the Chinese people, call themselves the Protoss.


    "There''s the Laurie family." Old Zou smiles and glances at ye Xuanning and Ming Yihan. His eyes seem to tell these two women that if the strong men of Ji family show great courage and defeat Wuji Jiansheng Yi this time, there will be nothing wrong with Luo Xianyu in the totem war.

 Chapter 1353

    "These people are so snobbish!"


    On the way back from the meeting room, ye Xuanning was indignant.


    Shen is good, and always takes good care of them. Even if he has guessed that the Luoyu people are not in the imperial capital, he has no idea.


    But Mr. Zou and Mr. Qi are very irritating. In the past, Taichu fairy Pavilion performed brilliantly and held them up to heaven. Now Taichu fairy Pavilion is in trouble. It doesn''t perform well and turns over faster than turning over a book.


    When they came out just now, someone came to inform Taichu Xiange that a piece of land applied for by Taichu Xiange last month was rejected. Although the official documents gave various reasons, they were not stupid. It was clear that someone was putting pressure on Taichu Xiange.


    "In this totem war, Mr. Shen is only one of the three persons in charge, and only one of the eight staff officers and military strategists can trust us. I am worried that this matter will become a turning point and make the country lose trust in us completely."


    Ming Yihan sighs softly. She looks worried.


    "Are you worried that if we fall out of favor, the upper authorities will confiscate the title deed of Taichu fairy Pavilion and cut off our operation channels?"


    Ye Xuanning knows what she is thinking.


    "Well."


    Ming Yihan nodded gently, "the times have changed, and the sects are incompatible with today''s society. If there is no support from the state, we will be in difficulty."


    She didn''t point it out, but there are some things that we all know, needless to say.


    "It''s really a headache."


    Ye Xuanning sighs that she used to hold an important position in Chenhai University and understands dealing with the authorities very well.


    Let alone Taichu Xiange, a sensitive power of cultivating immortals, even a serious school should always strive for the support of the top, otherwise it will not be able to go on.


    Back at the Xiangshan Hotel, Lin Ying, Mu Qingcheng and Huo Wanru were very annoyed.


    "We can''t. We can move our headquarters overseas."


    Lin Ying is not angry. In her opinion, brother Luo Yu has made so much contribution to China. He should not be treated like this when he has dealt with nine headed snakes, Snow Demon boa and twelve dark ghosts in the hell hall.


    "Now some countries in Europe are selling land, even islands. If necessary, I can find a relationship."


    Mu Qingcheng''s idea was more radical. He not only wanted to move abroad, but also bought an island himself as a pure land belonging to Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    But Ming Yihan didn''t agree with this idea.


    "It''s not a time to get excited, it''s not a problem that can be solved by buying a piece of land."


    Ming Yihan analyzed with you very carefully


    "If Huaxia does not support us, do you think the United States, the European Union and tsarist Russia will support us? They want us to fall out with Huaxia now. Once we move overseas, those big countries want to uproot us. "


    "And don''t forget that the Holy See, the werewolf and the blood clan are all the mortal enemies of our Lord. As soon as we go out, we may not even have the foundation repaired, so we are going to have a full-scale war with people."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingcheng and Lin Ying stopped talking.


    "What Yihan said is right. It''s not enough to leave home now."


    Yunxiao comes out with his two sisters. Yunxiao fully supports Ming Yihan.


    "According to the information that our master learned before he left, Tiandi Lingquan eye is on the land of China. It''s not conducive to the cultivation of Taichu Xiange disciples in the future."


    Yunxiao gave the reason of cultivating the truth, and said thoughtfully: "I divined the astrology last night, and found that the recovery speed of the aura between heaven and earth has obviously accelerated, which means that the aura eye of heaven and earth has been unsealed. Most of them are masters who have found the location of the Aura eye."


    "So the Lord is back!"


    Hearing this, everyone was very excited.


    "As long as brother Luo Yu comes back, everything will be easy." Lin Ying smiles and sweeps away the bad luck just now.


    "Now the organizing committee has asked the Ji family to deal with Yi, elder martial sister. Do you think the Ji family''s strong man can defeat this Wuji sword sage?"


    Ye Xuanning is very concerned about it.


    "Today''s battle, I went to the scene to see, he Daoyou and other people''s strength gap is really big, but this is not the point, the point is, I feel that this easy body, there is a magical mysterious power, this person''s combat power, should not be far from the extreme."


    Yunxiao didn''t give an answer, but just expressed his worries.


    "If we can make it, we''ll see tomorrow."


    Qiong Xiao grinds her silver teeth: "I really want to teach this guy who boasts that she is a sword saint."


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, in a mysterious basement.


    Dada dada


    A Japanese ronin with wooden clogs, a Fusang suit and a lancet on his waist shuttles through the dark corridor.


    He is the most famous swordsman in the world.


    In this place, Yi comes in one person every time. If he finds someone following him, he will get rid of him outside.


    "Master, I easily defeated Luo Xianyu''s men in today''s World War I. in front of the whole world, I issued a letter of war to Luo Xianyu, but I haven''t got his memory yet."


    At the end of the corridor, Yi entered a stone room and knelt on the floor tile.


    In front of him stood a statue of a giant snake. Although it was a stone statue, the pupil of the giant snake was glowing with scarlet light.


    "Tomorrow''s World War I, you will continue to destroy the strong Chinese. Last time this man came to our country, I have sensed his breath. Xu Fu was suppressed by him with the means of heaven. The origin of this man must not be simple."


    The statue of the giant snake makes an ancient and vicissitudes sound.


    "Xu Fu has long been a domineer in our country, playing the sign of hidden God among the people. Unfortunately, those ignorant people don''t know that Xu Fu''s immortality is due to his master."


    Yi lowered his head and sneered.


    "For thousands of years, those stupid human beings have regarded us as evil spirits and tried to suppress us with three artifact. We have been very disappointed with human beings!"


    In the pupil of the giant snake sculpture, there is a terrible blood awn.


    "Tell the master that the Ming emperor, the werewolf chief and the blood king have agreed to attack the headquarters of Taichu fairy Pavilion tonight, because they already believe that Luo Xianyu is definitely not in the imperial capital."


    Yi raised his head and said respectfully:


    "In addition, the seven guilds, the temples behind the Pope, the ancient temples in Egypt, the shaman tribes in South America, and the Salomon in South Asia have also agreed to your request. After the totem war, we will jointly rule the planet and enslave human beings with you!"


    "Common control? Jie Jie! I''m just an expedient. After my strength recovers, no matter what immortals, gods, demons or angels, I will kneel down in front of you! "


    "My master is so powerful


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of Kunlun Mountain, in front of Shengxian platform.


    Zixuan has been here for thirty-three days.


    "It''s already 9998 thunder robberies. These 12 natural calamities really need to go through 9999 thunder robberies before they can become Tao..."


    In these thirty-three days, she witnessed with her own eyes that there were 9998 golden catastrophes on the immortal cocoon that Luoyu produced.


    "I''m afraid that even the heaven will be disturbed by such a crazy way of ransacking."


    Zixuan exclaimed.

 Chapter 1354

    At night.


    The night is quiet around Xiangshan Hotel.


    Whew~~


    Suddenly, a rocket came in.


    Bang!


    The rocket was obviously a magic weapon. It burst into dazzling fire in the air. Fortunately, a layer of Rune light curtain around the hotel blocked its power.


    That''s the Falun.


    As the temporary headquarters of Taichu fairy Pavilion, it is naturally a Dharma array laid by Yunxiao himself.


    "Who dares to attack Taichu fairy Pavilion at night?"


    The Dharma array was activated, and Yunxiao was also shocked. He came to the window and made a cold voice.


    Whew, whew


    But the next second, hundreds of fiery arrows came in from all around.


    At the same time, there is also a dense coverage of thunder bombs, poison darts and organ firearms.


    In the night, a large number of people were moving.


    You can see the cry of werewolves, the red eyes of vampires, the Ninjas flying over the walls, and a large number of masked dead men.


    Yunxiao immediately understood that this was a premeditated action.


    There are many forces fighting against Taichu Xiange directly.


    "All the disciples of the fairy Pavilion will come out immediately to resist the enemy."


    Yunxiao made a quick decision and ordered more than 100 people to break through the windows of the hotel.


    "Dare to fight against Taichu Xiange, I''m tired of you!"


    Xiao Shiyin rushed out with people for the first time and killed those shadows in the night.


    Ah Xiu father, Han family leader, Duan Qianzhong and Qin Xiongwei followed closely.


    Before that, Yunxiao felt that a few months after Luoyu left, those forces hostile to Luoyu might fish in troubled waters at any time. Taking advantage of the atmosphere of the fierce totem war, she would attack Taichu fairy Pavilion at any time. Therefore, she secretly gathered the Han family leaders here.


    Ye Xuanning, Feng Wu, dieshuang, and Xiao Meier did not hesitate.


    Although there are not many people in Taichu fairy Pavilion, they are all powerful. Relying on Luo Yu''s elixir, Gongfa and Shenquan water, ye Xuanning, Feng Wu, dieshuang and Xiao Shiyin are all capable of taking charge of their own affairs.


    But there are too many enemies.


    Moreover, among the enemies, there are powerful ones.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    There is the night wolf king in the haunt, after transformation, howling to the moon.


    "A lot of fresh and energetic blood. I''m happy tonight!"


    And the king of the blood clan, wearing a cloak, came like a blood devil.


    "It''s said by the Emperor Ming that there will be no amnesty for those who live in the fairyland Pavilion of Taichu."


    Those who wear gold and silver ghost masks are crying out to kill.


    "Little sister, help Xiao Shiyin."


    Yunxiao is worried that Xiao Shiyin will not be able to cope with the threat of the enemy, so he asks Bixiao and Qiongxiao to fight.


    "Yes, sister!"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao swept out and sacrificed their magic weapon.


    In an instant, the big scuffle broke out!


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiao, what''s the matter?"


    Ming Yihan, Huo Wanru, Lin Ying and Mu Qingcheng were also awakened in their sleep and ran out.


    There is also he Xianshi who has not recovered from his injury.


    "Those hostile forces are finally at war with us!"


    Yunxiao sighs softly that it''s time to come. Today, master he Xianshi and Wuji sword sage Yi totem are fighting on the battlefield. They are not only defeated, but also seriously injured. Taichu fairy Pavilion is short of a strong general. These hostile forces have really taken advantage of this night.


    It''s a mess at the moment.


    But generally speaking, it can be confirmed that at least the underworld hall, werewolf and blood clan launched an attack on Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    There are also a group of Japanese ninjas and swordsmen, who may be the swordsmen of Wuji.


    In addition, there are some killers who can''t distinguish their power. It may be that Lord Wei, the Pope, and those who are hostile to Taichu fairy pavilion are taking advantage of the fire to rob.


    "Can we stop it?" He Xianshi is worried.


    He''s still badly injured and can''t help.


    "So far, it''s barely able to fight."


    Yunxiao calmly analyzes the situation, and then secretly sends a message to Qiongxiao: "little sister, you lead people to fight and retreat, and lead the enemy into my killing range!"


    "Good, sister!"


    Qiongxiao sneers to herself. She''s going to kill her.


    Under her organization, the people of Taichu fairy Pavilion pretended to be unable to resist the enemy''s attack, began to shrink the battle circle and retreated to the hotel.


    "Kill


    "Don''t let go of any remaining evils of Taichu fairy Pavilion!"


    "I will force Luo Xianyu out tonight!"


    People from all walks of life came up in a frenzied way. At night, the shadows were like crucian carp crossing the river.


    But when these people rushed to about 20 meters away from the hotel fence, suddenly, stars fell in the sky.


    "No! It''s the starlight and shadow killing array. Go back


    In the enemy''s battle, it is obvious that there are also masters in the field of cultivation. In the darkness of the night, there is a startling sound.


    Those starlight turned into sharp pieces in an instant, like the start of meat grinder, causing a terrible killing and robbery in the circle.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    Screams continued, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of people were torn to pieces and covered with blood.


    Those who haven''t come in yet, take in the cold air.


    "Yunxiao fairy is a good means. It seems that the fairy is really the ancient Yunxiao lady."


    Just now, the man who recognized the star shadow killing array walked out of the darkness and turned out to be an old man in a Taoist robe.


    "This man is the ancestor of Qishan. Unexpectedly, he has gone to hell hall!"


    He Xianshi''s face changed and he recognized the identity of the man.


    Like him, this Qishan ancestor is also a very old one in the world of mortals.


    Moreover, Qishan is older than him. He was invited by yanhuangtian group, but he refused.


    "It''s just a common path. If you know how powerful our fairy is, you should take people away as soon as possible!"


    The old man, the ancestor of Qishan, has been practicing Taoism for about 1600 years. Her cultivation has already reached the level of eight immortals, but in her eyes, she is just a little Taoist.


    "Ha ha, if you fight alone, Lao Dao will not dare to fight against the great creator like Xiangu. But tonight, all parties will unite to destroy your Taichu Xiange. Lao Dao has many strong friends around him, but he is not afraid of Xiangu. Let your master Luo Xianyu come out."


    The father of Qishan grinned coldly and his eyes were dim.


    He had already joined the temple of the underworld and degenerated into evil cultivation. Naturally, he was not a soft hearted person. He had no pity for the dead people in front of him.


    "If you''re just a small person, why do you need my master to take a look at the sword?"


    Yunxiao knows that the other party is trying to test Luo Yu''s trace. He immediately drinks a soft drink. A sword flies out of his sleeve and kills him. He vows to take his head off his neck to frighten the enemies.


    "The fairy girl is good at belittling people, so I will fight with you!"


    The ancestor of Qishan opened his mouth to spit out a banana fan. He fancied the dust and wanted to blow away the flying sword.


    But when the two men fight each other, they make a decision.


    WOW!


    Yunxiao''s flying sword is extremely sharp. It directly breaks Lao Dao''s magic weapon and forces him to stagger back.


    "Fairy has become an immortal. Why use her magic power to bully us and other mortals?"


    At this time, an old man appeared behind him. He was wearing a long gown with wide sleeves. He held the Seven Star money sword in his left hand and the bronze bell in his right hand. With a wave of the seven star sword, he blocked the flying sword in the sky.


    "Nanshan Laozu, even you have been bewitched by the hell hall?"


    Seeing this old Taoist, master he Xian''s eyes shrink wildly.

 Chapter 1355

    It''s not good for Teacher He Xian.


    In the enemy''s battle, some old monsters who have not been born for hundreds of years have emerged.


    He has been practicing for thousands of years, and he is familiar with all the masters who hide in the mountains of Mingchuan in China.


    It''s just that we seldom meet each other when we practice in the mountains.


    It was a hundred years ago that he and his father Qishan last met.


    It was 300 years ago that I met with the present Nanshan ancestor.


    Yunxiao also knew that even in the end of the Dharma, there were many powerful practitioners who were hiding in the mountains outside the world and devoted themselves to the cultivation of Taoism, so it was not surprising.


    She''s just a little resentful.


    "In the cultivation of Taoism, there should be noble and healthy spirit in the heart. If you degenerate into evil cultivation, you will be doomed sooner or later."


    Yunxiao denounced these two old Taoist masters. She could see at a glance that their evil spirit was awe inspiring, and their noble spirit had already disappeared.


    "The fairy girl doesn''t have a pain in her back when she stands. You were born before you became a deity, and you enjoy the sky with plenty of aura. Our generation of friars are not born at the right time. If you want to make a difference in the dead world, you can only go by the side of the sword."


    Nanshan Laozu sneered. At the beginning, he and Qishan Laozu also adhered to the noble and upright spirit in their hearts. But they were born in the end of the Dharma era, and the road of practice was extremely difficult. Moreover, the later they went, the more they could not find a way. As time passed, their mood was shaken.


    From his words, it is not hard to understand that the reason why he and Qishan ancestors joined the temple of the underworld is that the temple of the underworld can provide them with irresistible resources.


    "All kinds of excuses can''t be the reason for you to attack my Taichu fairy pavilion with your help!"


    Cloud face with thin anger, a simple hand wave, a flashing fluorescent ribbon, flying out.


    Nanshan ancestor''s face slightly changed, money seven star sword out of hand, unexpectedly in front of a seven star array.


    The magic power of the Seven Star array is amazing. On every position of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang, there are precious lights shining, and they actually hold the ribbon in the sky.


    "The immortals in the age of Fengshen are just like this!"


    The ancestor of Nanshan was proud and thought that Yunxiao was the best.


    Cloud cloud beautiful eyes slightly coagulate, jade finger a pinch, see that glittering ribbon, in a moment turned into a flowing yellow sand.


    The yellow sand is flying in the Seven Star array, sending out a kind of magical power to kill the immortal Qi.


    After a few breath, the seven shining positions, like pearls and dust, lost their luster. The whole seven star array, like being buried by sand, lost its magic power.


    "This..."


    Seven pieces of money fell from the air. Nanshan''s face changed and he quickly caught them.


    "In front of my elder sister, you are a teacher."


    Qiongxiao made fun of the old man.


    Yunxiao plain hands raised, the flow of yellow sand, such as Earth Dragon to catch up.


    Qishan ancestors and Nanshan ancestors both changed color, and quickly joined forces to resist.


    But even if they join hands, the mana is hard to resist the clouds, and they are forced to retreat.


    Suddenly, in the dark, three old Taoists jumped out.


    These three old Taoists have experienced more and more vicissitudes one by one. At last, the rickety and blind old Taoist makes people feel that half of his old body is buried in the earth.


    However, he Xianshi''s scalp is numb.


    "Laoshan Laozu, Huangshan Laozu, Fengshan Laozu, you are still alive!"


    He Xianshi''s face was hard to see.


    There are folk sayings about the five mountains. In the realm of cultivation, there are not only the three fairylands of Kunlun, Emei and Penglai, but also the sayings about xiaowuxian mountain.


    The xiaowuxian mountains are Qishan, Nanshan, Laoshan, Huangshan and Fengshan.


    For thousands of years, in xiaowuxian mountain, there have been hermits practicing Taoism.


    These five old monsters are the owners of xiaowuxian mountain. Unexpectedly, they are all here tonight.


    Among them, the old monster in Fengshan is the one that he Xianshi fears most.


    This old monster is a character of the pre Qin period. Up to now, he has lived at least two thousand years.


    At the beginning, he studied Taoism and visited other people.


    "Xiao He, you''re not going along the road of light. You''re partial to listening and believing, which makes me very disappointed."


    Fengshan ancestor also saw he Xianshi. He was blind. There was a strange light in his terrible eyes, which made he Xianshi''s heart tremble. At the same time, his heart was full of regret.


    He Xianshi couldn''t help but want to jump down and kneel down to the old Taoist.


    "Don''t be bewildered by his fairy voice!"


    Fortunately, a roar from the sky woke him up.


    "Fairy Magic sound!" He Xianshi''s face changed dramatically, and he stepped back quickly.


    Just now, he almost found the way of the old monster. It seems that the way of the monster now is deep.


    Fayin forced, Fengshan ancestor pale eyes, dead staring at the sky, cold way: "fairy power heaven, the old way ugly, in the old way''s view, Taichu fairy pavilion has fairy such as fairy, why to listen to a mere Luo Xianyu."


    This is not only to sow discord, but also to give Yunxiao full recognition.


    The five ancestors of xiaowuxian mountain have been practicing Taoism in the mountains for a long time, so they don''t take luoxianyu''s Legends seriously.


    Seeing is believing, hearing is believing.


    They only believe what they see.


    Tonight, they really believe that there are gods and men in Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    But this man is not Luo Xianyu, but Yunxiao.


    "My master''s prestige is beyond the knowledge of you who are trapped in the mortal world and do not know the mysteries of the three realms."


    There are no waves in the sky. Although this person has already become an immortal, she won''t pay attention to what she said just now.


    "Ha ha, then the old Taoist will learn the skill of fairy."


    Fengshan old ancestor Yin Ze Ze smile sound, from the pocket, escape a broken shoe.


    He breathed on the broken shoes, and the shoes immediately became a dead fish.


    Although it was a dead fish, it suddenly jumped into the air and sucked the yellow sand into the sky.


    The dead fish who swallowed the yellow sand in the sky, with green light in their eyes, seemed to have stronger magic power.


    "Youming fish!"


    Yunxiao is slightly moved. This blind old Taoist has some skills.


    "Let the fairy laugh. In order to feed this Youming fish, I fed it as bait."


    Lao Dao''s words made everyone thrilled.


    It turns out that in order to feed a dead fish, someone is willing to dig out his own eyes and feed them.


    "Xiangu was a great Luo immortal in the reign of God. Now she was oppressed by heaven, so she was doomed. The old Taoist knew that she would not win. But in order to repay Emperor Ming''s kindness, she had to offend him."


    The old Taoist not only raised a terrible dead fish, but also saw the current situation of the three sisters. He had to say that his eyesight was amazing.


    In other words, he didn''t show any politeness. As soon as the dead fish was thrown, the fish''s mouth grew sharp teeth like a piranha and bit it into the sky.


    Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao were surprised and exclaimed that there should be such an old monster in the secular world.


    I''m afraid I''ve met my opponent this time.

 Chapter 1356

    Whoosh!


    Fengshan ancestors of the netherworld fish, eyes emitting oily light, flying to the sky.


    "Sure!"


    Yunxiao draws a magic spell with his bare hands, and wants to hold it.


    But the charm only stuck on the fish for two seconds, and it was burned.


    "The fairy girl looks down on me. I''ve kept this fish for hundreds of years and fed countless treasures. It''s already invulnerable and inviolable to the five elements!"


    Fengshan''s ancestors are proud that this ghost fish has been raised in the corpse water for a long time. Every once in a while, it has to put in the crystal core of the monster, the inner elixir of the monster, and the spirit of the fierce ghost. It has been refined into the devil, and is the killer of the people who practice Taoism!


    "It''s just evil. You want to hurt me too!"


    The cloud hummed and offered a golden big dipper to cover the Youming fish.


    "Hun yuan Jin Dou!"


    Fengshan ancestor and the other four Taoist priests changed their faces.


    In the legend of Fengshen, this treasure is one of the most powerful magic weapons of Sanxiao empress. At that time, the twelve golden immortals of Kunlun ate it up.


    Hoo~~


    There is a black mist from Fengshan Laozu''s mouth. It is the corpse Qi He has collected for a long time. It can help to raise the power of Youming fish.


    After absorbing the corpse Qi, the Youming fish''s body expanded more than ten times. It was as big as a crocodile. In mid air, it tangled with Hunyuan Jindou in the sky.


    After several rounds, Youming fish fled and was injured by Hunyuan Jindou.


    "Hunyuan Jindou is really powerful!"


    Fengshan ancestor''s face is gloomy, and his Youming fish has never met an enemy since he raised himself.


    "Well! If it had not been for the lack of Hunyuan Jindou, you dead fish would have been turned to ashes long ago! "


    Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao are angry. Now their three sisters are not only suppressed by the book of heaven, but also let heaven take yuan spirit from their magic weapons. They have not returned them.


    Otherwise, if it''s a complete Hunyuan Jindou, you can say that the Youming fish, even if these five old bulls are on the nose together, can take away three souls in an instant.


    "Together!"


    Fengshan''s eyes flashed, and then he called on four old Taoists, Qishan''s, Nanshan''s, Huangshan''s and Laoshan''s, to fight against Yunxiao.


    "Soul seizing banner!"


    "Yuhuangshan!"


    "Seven star sword!"


    "Dragon claw!"


    These four old ways are no longer preserved immediately, and each of them offered a magic weapon to guard his family, hoping to compete with Yunxiao.


    "Elder sister, let''s help you!"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao are afraid that their elder sister will suffer losses, so they sacrifice Jinjiao scissors and tie Longsuo to join the fight.


    In a few rounds, the five masters of xiaowuxianshan were defeated.


    "Empress Sanxiao, she is really powerful!"


    Five old Taoist priests, their faces were extremely gloomy.


    The five of them can be regarded as the first-class sanxiu in the secular world. However, under the joint efforts, they are still unable to fight the way and let the way of heaven suppress them.


    Especially elder sister Yunxiao, whose cultivation is obviously suppressed under the heaven and man, but her magic power is above Fengshan''s ancestors and other local immortals.


    Taichu fairy Pavilion people see three Xiao sisters performance, secretly relieved.


    But before Yunxiao and his two sisters managed to retreat, suddenly a tall Golden Buddha appeared in the dark.


    "Yunxiao, Qiongxiao, Bixiao, your three sisters are very sinful. If you don''t put down your butcher''s knife and convert to my Buddha, you will be safe in the future..."


    The Golden Buddha floated over, reciting the enchanting Sanskrit in his mouth.


    The people of Taichu fairy Pavilion in the fence are all confused. They are confused by Sanskrit. They even have dull eyes and want to rush out of the hotel like walking dead.


    "Suoming Sanskrit voice!"


    The faces of the three sisters changed.


    This golden Buddha has three heads and six arms. At first glance, it looks bright and holy, but it makes people feel a little different.


    What''s more, in the mouth of this golden Buddha, he even recited the Sanskrit voice of Suoming. He clearly wanted to confuse the people in Taichu fairy Pavilion and kill them.


    "He Fang demon monk, who dares to pretend to be the Buddha of the West and confuse us, is not quick to show his true shape!"


    Cloud sky cold reprimand, and point to in the eyebrow heart a recitation method incantation, beautiful eyes, suddenly spray thin divine light, shine on the three headed six armed Golden Buddha body.


    At the same time, Qiongxiao and Bixiao quickly use the power of Yuanshen to calm everyone''s souls, so as to avoid their souls being absorbed by Suoming Sanskrit.


    WOW!


    The next moment, in the sky god pupil light, the Golden Buddha appeared the original shape.


    It turned out to be a grim bald monk.


    This demon monk is not only peaceful and compassionate as a monk, but also a leader and a mouse. He is full of violent air, just like a Luocha.


    "Good Yunxiao lady, it seems that the legend is true. You''ve cut three corpses and cast six Qi. You''re on top of Da Luo Jinxian. You''re only a little bit away from the sage. Even if you''re suppressed by the way of heaven, you can easily break the Dharma image of this seat!"


    This demon monk, who showed his original shape, had fierce eyes and a trace of fear.


    "Monk Monroe, you came at the right time."


    The five Taoists of xiaowuxian mountain are very happy. This demon monk is the chief worshiper of the hell hall. He was a Buddhist monk in the past and almost became a Buddha. But later, because of some things, his temperament changed greatly and he fell into the evil way. He was recruited to the hell hall by the hell emperor. His status in the hell hall is far higher than that of Zhong Kui, Mengpo and the magistrate. He is the hell emperor, who has to be courteous.


    "The way of the demon monk is at least three grade immortals. We have no chance of winning the battle with them!"


    Yunxiao sighs softly. Last time, although Luo Yu helped the three sisters get rid of the punishment of heaven, they were able to leave the Yin Ruins and move freely in the world, but the God''s position of the book of heaven was completely released.


    This makes their mana limited everywhere, that is, Yunxiao herself, and her cultivation is always under the pressure of heaven and man.


    Luo Yu once said that he can help them solve this problem when he becomes an immortal in his life. But now Luo Yu has not come back, and the strong enemy has arrived.


    "Elder sister, what should we do?"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao are also very helpless.


    "Do you need to ask for help from the ancestral land of the Luo nationality?" Ye Xuanning said seriously.


    "Better not." Ming Yihan quickly stopped, and carefully analyzed her way: "in this battle, the hell hall is fighting against us. Except for the legendary Ming emperor, even the five Taoist priests and demon monks of xiaowuxian mountain have moved out, and they will certainly attack Luo Zu underground. Now if we ask Luo Zu Di to send someone, it is very likely that we will be ambushed on the way!"


    "For today''s sake, we can only give up here for the time being. Our three sisters will lead us to fight our way out and retreat to the ancestral land of the Luo nationality for defense until the master returns!"


    Yunxiao decided to abandon the headquarters of Xiangshan Hotel.


    "Listen, everyone, don''t take anything with you, ready to withdraw!"


    Mu Qingcheng then helped her shout to everyone.


    Although they have invested a lot of money and hard work here, they will not be nostalgic at the critical moment.


    "I have released the spirit idea to master. If master perceives it, he will come as soon as possible."


    Before leaving, Yunxiao pacifies everyone.

 Chapter 1357

    "I''ll open the way for you! Go


    There was no hesitation in the sky. As soon as the mantra was curdled, a sword finger was shining, and the fence of the hotel was opened directly.


    "Qiongxiao, you go to the front, Bixiao. You ride hualingniao first and go to the ancestral place of Luo nationality to spread the news. If the nun is in danger, you must protect her. I''ll cut off the queen!"


    Yunxiao is very worried about the situation in the ancestral area of the Luo nationality, so let Bixiao take the lead.


    "Yes, sister!"


    The blue sky beckons the birds to fly away.


    "Come with me!"


    Qiongxiao leads everyone to break through the door through the gap.


    "Kill


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    Monk Monroe and the five Taoist priests were cold faced, and ordered the dead men in the hell hall to pursue while they won.


    At night, werewolves, Japanese swordsmen, ninjas, and blood clans all conspired to attack the troops evacuated from Taichu fairy pavilion from all directions.


    In the woods, the human figure shakes, everywhere is the battle, the sword light and the sword shadow, the blood flows into a river.


    The retreat of Taichu fairy Pavilion did not go smoothly. There were too many enemies, such as surging tides, rushing in from all directions and fighting back wave after wave.


    The biggest threat is the six strong men in the hell hall.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot..."


    Monk Monroe is once again incarnated as a golden Buddha. Like a ghost, he appears and disappears in the woods. The frightening Sanskrit sound is everywhere.


    Poop, poop!


    The nether fish of Fengshan''s ancestors, like pangolins, came from the earth and tore up several disciples of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    "Xiaobao!"


    "Ah Niu!"


    Xiao Shiyin''s eyes were red and angry.


    These were once the disciples of the holy feather sect. His good brothers never gave up when the holy feather sect was most desolate.


    "Shiyin, a man of cultivation, is in danger. Don''t feel sorry for them. Concentrate on defending the enemy."


    Yunxiao is comforted by the sound. She is absorbed in dealing with the six old guys. Hunyuan Jindou keeps flying out. The Fu Zhuan in her sleeve is sparing no effort to form a Fu array and kill those enemies.


    In the woods, if Taichu fairy Pavilion didn''t evacuate 100 meters, there would be hundreds more bodies on the ground.


    Most of them are from various forces, but some young people who have just joined Xiange have died in this chaotic war.


    "My aunt is going to tear you to pieces!"


    In front of the team, Qiongxiao is in charge of opening the way and turns the Jinjiao scissors into a big killing weapon. Almost all the enemies who are hit by the Jinjiao scissors are not dead.


    In this war, those families in the imperial capital were already disturbed.


    Many people climbed up high and watched the disaster in horror.


    "The underworld hall, the werewolf, the blood clan, the Japanese forces, and even the Holy See, the seven guilds, and Lord Wei, do these forces really want to wipe out all the people in Taichu fairy pavilion?"


    There are old people in big families sighing, but they can only look at the killing from a distance and dare not get close to it.


    "For Taichu fairy Pavilion, it''s really a catastrophe!"


    "Where is Luo Xianyu? Why didn''t he show up when the people of Xiange were killed to this extent? "


    "It must not be in the imperial capital, or even in China. Otherwise, it would have come out early."


    "Well, it seems that the rumors from the outside world are true. There is something wrong with Luo Xianyu."


    Many people feel sorry for the present situation of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    "If Luo Xianyu is here, who dares to challenge Taichu Xiange?"


    Some people have expressed such feelings.


    Looking back a few months ago, at the founding ceremony of Taichu fairy Pavilion, the queen of England came to congratulate her personally. The heads of state of all major powers sent special envoys to attend. How beautiful it was?


    But it didn''t last long. With luoxianyu disappearing for several months, there were more and more doubts about Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    In the totem war, the strong of Taichu Xiange were outstanding, and many people were qualified, but they could barely hide it.


    Today, however, with the existence of the limitless sword sage Yi in the island kingdom, he Xianshi is swept away on the totem battlefield, and Luo Xianyu is challenged in public, but the latter has no response. It is generally believed that there is no Luo Xianyu in Taichu Xiange.


    Even Luo Xianyu''s current life and death are confusing.


    At the headquarters of longdun Bureau, director Yang and Liang Wei are very anxious.


    "Come on, give me the order. The brothers on duty in our department will go out voluntarily. I will take all the responsibilities!"


    Director Yang did not hesitate to send a large number of agents to support.


    Besides, he''s disobeying orders.


    After the totem war, the Dragon Shield Bureau was directly taken over by Shen Lao, Qi Gong and Zou Lao.


    Just now he called to ask for instructions. Mr. Shen agreed to intervene, but the other two were perfunctory.


    But even if he disobeyed orders and sent these agents, director Yang knew in his heart that he could not change anything.


    This fight, involving both sides are not ordinary people, his agents hand down, even a spray can not pick up.


    On the other hand, Liang Wei put down the microphone with a gloomy face after talking with many parties. He said angrily, "Ji, Jiang, Yao and Feng are all pushing against each other. They are not willing to contribute."


    Now the totem war is in full swing, and a large number of forces have gathered around the imperial capital.


    Those who are strong are an important part of totem warfare.


    At present, the long Dun Bureau deals with various forces and disperses a large number of agents. As a result, their power to organize temporarily is very limited.


    Originally, Liang Wei wanted to ask those forces to help Taichu Xiange defeat the plot of Ming Palace, but in vain.


    "Well, when Taichu Xiange was founded, none of these ancient tribes went. They were wary of luoxianyu."


    Liang Wei shakes his head and sighs. These ancient clan forces are old-fashioned and have a strong sense of territory. In their minds, the Chinese spiritual world is their territory, and they don''t want to have another Taichu fairy pavilion to touch.


    A tower outside the city.


    "Patriarch, the underworld hall is the head of all evils of the evil way. Everyone has to be punished. Can we, the Jiang family, just watch the underworld hall do evil?"


    Jiang Meiyan is indignant in the face of an old man.


    "Patriarch, please send someone to help Taichu fairy Pavilion for our sake."


    Sister Jiang Meixin''s eyes turned red as she watched the fierce battle in the jungle.


    Taichu fairy pavilion was created by teacher Luo himself. At the beginning of the founding ceremony, they also sent invitation letters to their two sisters.


    But at that time, their sisters just awakened in the clan, unable to go.


    Now, there is a problem in Taichu fairy Pavilion. It seems that teacher Luo is not in the imperial capital. The two sisters can''t sit back and ignore it.


    However, in the face of their two sisters'' hard pleading, Jiang Ru, the head of the Jiang clan, just shook his head and said with a smile


    "There are reasons for everything, but there are results. Since Luo Xianyu was born, he has been rampant and made too many enemies, which has led to today''s great disaster. The hell hall has made an all-out attack, and all the six worships have been sent out. Monk Monroe and Fengshan ancestors are the existence of the earth immortal class. If our Jiang family intervenes, they may cause trouble. Moreover, the Ji family will fight against the Japanese sword Saint tomorrow, We, the Jiang people, need to keep a close watch on the mysterious force behind the Japanese swordsman for them. We can''t afford to lose anything! "

 Chapter 1358

    Hearing the patriarch''s words, the sisters'' hearts were as cold as ice.


    In the final analysis, the Jiang clan was afraid of the underworld hall, especially the six old monsters, which must have frightened the clan leader.


    "Come on, sister, let''s help Miss Luo."


    Jiang Meixin is no longer counting on the Jiang family.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Jiang Meiyan clenched her teeth and took her sister to jump down the tower.


    Seeing the two sisters go away, a trace of anger flashed in old Jiang Ru''s eyes.


    "What''s the magic of Luo Xianyu? He''s so obsessed with the two girls of our family that he doesn''t even want to die."


    Jiang Ru was very angry.


    Jiang Meiyan, in particular, is very knowledgeable and reasonable. She has a great view of the overall situation and is appreciated by him and the elders. Now she is also willful and reckless, which makes him disappointed.


    "Somebody."


    Jiang Ru yelled in the dark.


    "Patriarch!"


    More than ten experts jumped out in the dark.


    "To protect these two girls, but remember, don''t get involved in the war, and don''t expose your Jiang identity."


    Jiang Ru shoulingdao.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In the jungle.


    "No, the thief came from the right side."


    "Fight with them!"


    Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao''s eyes were full of blood. They found that a group of dead men were killed on their right side. They looked at each other and rushed up.


    "Shiyin, learn from the Lord and don''t disgrace the Xiao family."


    Behind Xiao Dabao came a sentence.


    The next second, the father and son rushed to the enemy, detonated their magic weapons and charms, pulled ten dark ghosts and two giant wolves, and annihilated them in the fire.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Dad


    Xiao Shiyin screamed bitterly, which broke his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, he went to his parents.


    "Shiyin!"


    Next to ye Xuanning, Ming Yihan, Xiao Meier, Feng Wu and dieshuang, they also felt extremely uncomfortable.


    This sudden catastrophe caused great losses to Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    Now it is far away from the ancestral land of the Luo people. They have lost more than half of their troops.


    On the other hand, things are not good in Yunxiao.


    Without the help of her two sisters, she was unable to resist the six offerings of the Ming palace alone.


    Bang!


    Chum!


    She was hit by Fengshan ancestor''s Youming fish, and swept by Nanshan ancestor''s seven star sword. She staggered back and spilled blood at the corner of her mouth.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiao!"


    The crowd cried out.


    "I''m fine."


    Yunxiao wiped the blood on his mouth and didn''t flinch.


    Not far away, the six offerings are sneering.


    "Although the immortal has a profound way, it''s a pity that the way of heaven doesn''t allow you. If you work hard for these mortals today, you may not be able to escape the fate of falling!"


    Six old immortals are ridiculing Yunxiao.


    "The people of our generation who practice Taoism have already seen through the world of mortals. Why are they afraid of life and death?"


    The sky roared with awe.


    "Then I''ll have to help the fairy!"


    The six immortals put in all their efforts.


    As Yunxiao retreats, Qiongxiao also encounters the double attack of the king of the blood clan and the chief of the Werewolf in front of the road. In a difficult situation, it''s hard to avoid that everyone begins to despair.


    "It seems that we are doomed tonight."


    Xiao mei''er smiles bitterly.


    "I''ll never see brother Luoyu again." Lin Ying sobbed.


    "Amitabha, my martial uncle is willing to degenerate and fall into evil ways. I''m going to kill here tonight. I''m really a monk!"


    Suddenly, a Buddha''s name came from the jungle, and two monks appeared.


    "It''s not moving the king of the Ming Dynasty, master Canaan and Yinian monk!"


    Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier are happy.


    These two monks, they remember, last time Yihan was forced to marry by yewuhuan, which triggered a decisive battle between Hong and Luoyu.


    Before the decisive battle between Luoyu and Hong, master Canaan and Yinian monk also fought with Hong. Although they were defeated by Hong, their strength at that time was still outstanding.


    Moreover, as we all know, the two masters are the great disciples of the yanhuangtian group.


    Seeing the two monks, monk Monroe looked gloomy and said:


    "Why didn''t the old monk come?"


    "The devil emperor wants to make waves. The master should stop him. The master asked me and my younger martial brother to stop you from killing me!"


    Master Canaan has a calm face.


    His temperament is totally different from that of the Xihai lake.


    It can be seen that after the confrontation with Hong, he has benefited a lot. He has broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the hegemony. Moreover, he has made great achievements in Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, from the words of the Canaanite master, one thing was revealed unintentionally.


    In this war, the Emperor Ming was not soft hearted to Taichu Xiange. He wanted to attack Taichu Xiange.


    However, the Ming emperor was stopped by a peerless power.


    That man is Zen master!


    "It''s up to you two


    However, this is still ridiculed and disdained by monk Moruo.


    He is the younger martial brother of Zen master. He is the elder martial uncle of master Canaan and Yinian monk.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Benefactor Luo was predestined with my Buddha. My younger martial brother and I should be due to him."


    Immediately, master Canaan and Yinian monk joined the war.


    Before that, Mr. Shen urgently called the yanhuangtian group, hoping that some peerless talents would help, but those talents were indifferent to Luo Yu''s beheading of void son.


    Only they respected Zen master and sent the two of them to return fate.


    The so-called return fate is exactly the fate that Luo Yu defeated Hong last time.


    "What the master said is very true. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? How can practitioners practice if they are afraid of life and death?"


    All of a sudden, two figures came down from the sky and sent out the breath of Wu Zun.


    "Boss Ye!"


    Feng dance and dieshuang cry with joy.


    After they left the dragon group, they haven''t contacted Ye Ling for a long time. Unexpectedly, at a critical juncture, ye can still send charcoal in the snow.


    The other is Li zhantian.


    It is obvious that these two army gods are from Mr. Shen.


    However, their willingness to help also shows their recognition of Luo Yu.


    "Yingying, don''t be afraid, grandpa is coming!"


    Then an old man came out with the same breath of Wu Zun. It was long Kunbao.


    "Grandfather..." long Yingying saw the old man, lost her voice and choked.


    Since she recognized Luo Yu, she never went back to the dragon''s home.


    "Wait for the mole ant, and you will die!"


    Seeing that a few powerful helpers suddenly appeared in Taichu fairy Pavilion, the six worshippers were not flustered at all. On the contrary, their faces were filled with contempt and coldness.


    Wu Zun and others are just like this in front of their strong men.


    "Luo Xianyu abandoned you, and you still worked for him. It''s extremely stupid!"


    At this time, a handsome young man came out of the dark hall, with a banter smile on his face.


    "Young master!"


    The six worshippers called one after another.


    In fact, this handsome man is no stranger. It was the young man, Huang Quan, who haunted the building on the night when Luo Yu swept the list of Chinese summer kings and killed the twelve silver faced dark ghosts in the Ming Palace.


    Judging from the attitude of the six worshippers towards him, he may have a close relationship with the legendary god of the underworld.


    "It''s said by my emperor''s father that Luo Xianyu can''t come out. There''s no need to keep all these people here until there''s no one left!"


    The yellow spring coldly brought the order of the Ming emperor.


    "Yes


    Those dead men and ghosts in the hell hall are ferocious.


    The scuffle broke out again.


    All of a sudden, the hot soup came down from the sky and splashed on the experts of the hell hall. All of a sudden, those people turned into idiots.


    "Mengpo soup!"


    The face of huangquan and the six worshippers changed slightly.


    The yellow spring drinks coldly in the darkness: "Mengpo, you betray the Ming emperor, and you dare to come out against the Ming Palace tonight."


    As soon as his voice fell, a shadow of human body and snake body ran through the woods. In his beautiful eyes, there was a white light. Where he passed, all those people were petrified.


    "Here comes queen Medusa!"


    The masters of the Holy See and the seven guilds cried out in horror.

 Chapter 1359

    In the last European war, Meng Po took Yumeng with her and returned to her country ahead of time. Later, she hid away.


    As for Medusa, she accompanied Luo Yu to the Vatican headquarters. Later, Luo Yu let the angel edira into the confinement space. Medusa waited outside for a while, but was chased by the Vatican and disappeared.


    Later, Luo Yu returned home, cleared up the rebellion, fought against the Snow Demon python, and fought with void son on the top of the snow mountain. One after another, he asked director Yang to help them find out the whereabouts of Mengpo and medusa.


    But before finding anyone, Luo Yu learns that Zixuan is trapped in Kunlun and has gone to Kunlun fairyland to save people.


    In fact, it is not a coincidence that Mengpo and medusa appear here.


    In the pre battle before the totem war, the two of them have already participated in the hidden identity, and now they have both reached the top 100.


    Mengpo was wearing a long blue dress, beautiful and moving. She fell down from the tree. She glanced at the spring and the six offerings, and then passed the sound to the clouds.


    "Xiangu, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Xiaomei and I will cover you. Move quickly!"


    Obviously, Mengpo knew very well how terrible the inside information of the hell hall was.


    She was very glad that there was a Zen master in yanhuangtian group. Otherwise, if the Emperor Ming appeared, all the people in Taichu fairy pavilion would have been destroyed.


    Suddenly, four ghosts in ancient official costumes flashed out from behind.


    "It is said that if the traitor Mengpo appears, there will be no amnesty for her death."


    These four ghosts are actually human beings, but they are full of ghosts, and they are extremely powerful.


    "Here you are."


    Meng Po is cold.


    These four people were her former colleagues, who were the four great ghost judges who rewarded the good, punished the evil, investigated the Department and ruled the Yin.


    The four ghost magistrates, who directly serve under the throne of Emperor Ming, are the closest people to Emperor Ming. They are responsible for the punishment in the organization of the temple. They are not only cruel, but also powerful.


    The four ghost judges waved their judges'' pens and killed Meng Po at the same time.


    WOW~~


    Suddenly, a light like a fox''s tail flew over people''s heads and landed on the four judges, lighting their clothes like paper clothes.


    "Where is the devil who dares to be the enemy of the judge?"


    The four ghost judges retreated in confusion and put out the fire in a hurry.


    "It''s just a few ordinary people pretending to be ghosts."


    Among the trees, a enchanting and charming shadow came out.


    Sudaji is here.


    "It''s a fox!"


    Huang Quan gave a cold hum.


    "You go first, I''ll cut it off!"


    Su Daji greets everyone. In fact, it''s Qiao Xiangxue who asks her to meet everyone. Moreover, Qiao Xiangxue gives her the same means to win.


    "Well, be careful, don''t be wary!"


    Yunxiao takes a look at her and takes the people to leave.


    Yunxiao heard Luo Yu say that Daji''s real identity is actually one of the spirits of the Seven Realms, and he has great ability.


    "Want to go?"


    With a cold face, Huang Quan ordered: "kill me! Kill the fox first, and then kill Yunxiao. No one will stay! "


    "Kill


    The six worshippers and the four judges came up at the same time.


    They never believe that a small fox can stop them.


    "Nine tails burning the sky!"


    Su Daji gave a drink, dragged the nine gorgeous tails behind him, ran into the air, incarnated in a shining fire spirit, emitting a terrible fire light.


    With her as the center, the dazzling Rune pattern and order match, flying all over the sky, forming a sky high curtain of fire, horizontal in front of the strong enemy.


    "Back up!"


    The six immortals felt the terrible smell of destruction on the fire curtain. They stepped on the brake and looked at the fire curtain in front of them in horror. Their scalp was numb.


    The power from the blazing fire seemed to be unbearable even to the Taoist body of the immortal!


    They seriously underestimated the fox!


    Yunxiao with the crowd has been evacuated for a long time, looking back to see this scene, is also quite moved.


    "That doesn''t seem to be the power of the world!"


    The sky is full of thoughts. At this moment, the fire light from Daji is hotter and more mysterious than that from the lava in the center of the earth. Moreover, after Daji incarnated as Huoling, it seems that she has entered a mysterious state of uncertainty, and the power from another time and space is constantly released from her body.


    "Go, I can''t last long!"


    Daji reminded Yunxiao with his voice.


    At the moment, her means, though terrifying, can''t last long.


    In her deep sleep, Qiao Xiangxue has recently recovered some previous memories, so she helped her locate the coordinates of the "solar world" in the void space.


    At that time, the seven sessions of Qijue Nu were the Taichu realm, Taixu realm, Taiyuan realm, Taishi realm, taixuan realm, Taiyin realm and Taiyang realm.


    She is the spirit of the sun.


    With the virtual coordinates provided by Xiang Xue and some skills she taught her, she triumphantly crossed time and space, established a weak sense with the solar world, and even extracted the original spirit from the primitive world dominated by herself.


    But to do so, we need to bear the pulling force of space every minute, because if we compare the three realms to three fixed islands in the empty sea, the Seven Realms of Xiangxue are now seven ships drifting with the current on the sea, drifting in the empty space at any time. If we want to hold the seven ships with a string, the rope will not last long.


    "This demon fox''s condition is not stable, why can''t we!"


    The ancestor of xiaowuxianshan and monk Moruo soon found the clue, and their face was grim. They cursed Daji for being torn into powder.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao also knew that Daji was working hard.


    She bit her silver teeth, pinched her fingers to cast the magic, and yelled: "the magic soldier is as urgent as the law, get up!"


    WOW!


    With her edict, the big trees around sprang up and crossed.


    "Come up, everybody, and ride on the tree!"


    Qiongxiao immediately guessed Yunxiao''s intention, and quickly let everyone jump up and ride on those big trees.


    "Go


    Yunxiao saw that the crowd was in place. The jade finger pointed forward, like a fairy pointing the way, and let dozens of trees carrying the crowd fly away.


    "Damn it


    Seeing this scene, the six worshippers'' faces were extremely gloomy.


    "He is worthy of being the most powerful man under the saints in the era of canonization. He has been fighting with us for a long time, and he still has the magic power to exert such great powers!"


    Monk Moluo hummed coldly.


    Daji finally couldn''t hold on.


    She did not return to the ground, directly into a fox, such as meteor like fly away.


    "You also withdraw. Thank you all tonight. The fairyland Pavilion will repay you in the future."


    Daji left a voice behind him to let Meng Po, Medusa, Ye Ling and Li zhantian leave.


    In fact, the people who saw Taichu fairy Pavilion had come out of danger, and they had escaped into the night in time.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Quan was so angry that he turned his head and looked at the six worshippers and the four ghost judges


    "You worthless people have wasted all your previous achievements. If you let my emperor father know, I won''t forgive you!"


    The faces of the six worshippers were heavy.


    Fengshan ancestor came forward and sneered


    "Jie Jie! Little Lord, don''t worry. In Yunxiao''s present state, they can''t run far, and there''s only one place to go. "

 Chapter 1360

    Dozens of trees, like flying boats, carry the rest of Taichu fairy pavilion to the ancestral land of Luo nationality.


    Yunxiao takes the helm in the front. This kind of magic is much more difficult than the sword. After a fierce battle, Yunxiao''s mana is almost exhausted, and his face is very pale at this time.


    "Elder sister, are you ok?"


    Qiongxiao flew over and lost all her remaining mana to her sister.


    "Be sure to hold out until you get these people to safety."


    Yunxiao''s expression is resolute, and he doesn''t hesitate to consume his true yuan to maintain his current speed.


    Because Yunxiao is very clear that if you drop the chain on the way, everyone will die.


    Finally, the entrance to the ancestral land of the Luo nationality has entered the field of vision.


    But the situation over there is not so good. A war is breaking out.


    The people in the ancestral area are fighting against the attack of the strong enemy, with countless casualties.


    "It''s the elder sister."


    Bixiao danced with a sword, killing the enemy and shouting with joy.


    "Prepare to retreat!"


    The patriarch Luo Yan was also very excited. He quickly ordered the people to prepare to retreat.


    As a matter of fact, all hostile forces suddenly attacked the Luo nationality tonight. As the head of the clan, the wisest strategy is to close the ancestral entrance immediately.


    The ancestral place of the Luo nationality is a secret place in the world. If the entrance is closed, the whole Luo nationality will evaporate and hide in the paradise.


    However, this idea was rejected by Qiao Xiangxue for the first time.


    Xiangxue had expected that if Taichu Xiange headquarters were lost, Yunxiao would take people to withdraw here. Closing the ancestral entrance would be tantamount to breaking everyone''s life.


    Therefore, she asked the clan leader Luo Yan to keep the entrance and wait for them to come back.


    "Pass on the little Lord''s order, stop these people at all costs!"


    But at the same time, those dead men in the temple of hell are crazy. Like Shura soldiers, they rush to the entrance of ancestral land, trying to block their retreat from the sky, waiting for the spring to kill them with the six great offerings.


    Boom, boom


    These dead men of the netherworld palace even took the ferocious way of self explosion after they came up!


    After the explosion, the dead men in the netherworld hall turned into a blood mist and a skeleton face, sticking to the border at the entrance of ancestral land.


    "Oh, no, some senior people are controlling these dead men, using their blood sacrifice to seal our border."


    Luo Yan''s face changed greatly.


    The status of these dead men in the hell hall is like walking dead. They don''t know what they are doing.


    After joining the underworld hall, they were not only brainwashed, but also planted evil and vicious marks in their souls.


    When necessary, the strong men in the hell hall will directly sacrifice the blood of these dead men and use extremely sinister and terrifying means.


    "Patriarch, I must close the entrance immediately, otherwise, once the power of the border is engulfed by these blood skeletons, the ancestral land will be lost!"


    A number of elders came to him in a hurry and asked Luo Yan to close the entrance immediately.


    "No, they haven''t come in yet


    Luo Yan was biting his teeth.


    He is now gambling on the lives of all the people. Once the enemy is killed in the ancestral land, the consequences will be unimaginable, and it may bring disaster to the Luo people.


    "Big sister, they can''t stop it."


    On the other side, Qiongxiao is also very distressed to see that Luo Yan and his people are working hard.


    "Fight!"


    As soon as Yunxiao gritted his teeth, he did not hesitate to pull out a force from Yuanshen, and urged dozens of trees to fly over the battlefield like a meteor.


    "Big sister!"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao are both red eyed. Just now, in order to help them tide over the difficulties, the elder sister did not hesitate to sacrifice her five hundred years of Daoism. She performed the magic of thousands of miles and brought them to the ancestral land safely.


    "Close the ancestral border quickly!"


    Luo Yan was overjoyed and ordered the people in charge of controlling the altar to lock up the border.


    However, the person in charge of the control of the altar made a response at the first time, but the boundary of the entrance didn''t close at the first time.


    Even, not moving.


    It feels like something''s stuck in the door.


    "It''s the curse of the dead that sticks to the border!"


    Luo Yan''s heart sank as he watched the ghosts of those dead men dancing all over the sky with blood light.


    Last time, Hong Qiangxing broke into his ancestral land and captured Qiao Xiangxue. After Luo Yu killed Hong, he considered this problem, so he used the same method as opening up Dongyun holy spring to set up a new border formation for his ancestral land.


    It can be said that with the spiritual support of the ancestral land and the arrangement of the stars and nine palaces, even the immortals of the Yuan Dynasty can''t break the boundary of the ancestral land of the Luo people!


    But now the boundary of the entrance is cursed by the dead with their bones and spirits. It can''t be closed. You must clear the curse.


    "The enemy is coming after us!"


    Seeing that all the people who attacked Taichu Xiange headquarters have flocked to the sky, they are also anxious.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful shadow came from the ancestral land in the night.


    "Let me do it."


    Qiao Xiangxue came in front of the crowd and looked at the blood skeletons and the spirits of the dead outside. She raised her hands and flashed the star bracelet on her white wrist to the stars in the night sky.


    All of a sudden, the night sky seemed to be her chessboard, and the stars seemed to be her chessmen, arranged in mysterious patterns.


    WOW!!


    The power of the stars condenses in the sky, a bunch of dazzling immortal light, such as pouring in front of the ancestral entrance, Instantly Purifies all blood skeletons and the curse of the dead.


    Boom~~


    With the earth shaking, the border of the ancestral land closed quickly, and the secret place in the rear disappeared instantly, leaving only the vast mountains and the corpses all over the ground.


    "Damn it! You trash


    With the six offerings, Huang Quan controlled the fall of the magic weapon and found that he was a step slow and his face was very gloomy.


    He glared at the people who attacked the ancestral land of Luo nationality and said angrily, "you are not good at doing things. You''ve ruined my emperor''s father''s affairs. Send me an order to put them all to death and take away the three souls and seven souls to sacrifice to the general altar!"


    "Little Lord, spare your life!"


    The people howled in despair.


    In an instant, the strong, led by the six worshippers, began to kill their own people, reaping their lives like wheat, and the scene was full of blood.


    Ancestral home.


    Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Yunxiao, are you ok?"


    Qiao Xiangxue is concerned that if Yunxiao didn''t do his best this time, the Taichu fairy Pavilion founded by her husband would be destroyed.


    For this reason, Yunxiao was seriously injured and sacrificed five hundred years of Taoism.


    "I''m fine, ma''am."


    There was a smile in the sky. Before, she didn''t understand why the master was so fond of this girl. Now she knows.


    Just now that hand, it seems to be weimang jade bracelet, in fact, is Qiao Xiangxue''s own extraordinary power.


    She has already vaguely possessed the ability to move heaven and earth like Luo Yu. The jade bracelet is just her assistant.


    "If it''s OK, let''s go to cultivate and heal. We have suffered a lot in this war, but you don''t have to be sad. Soon the enemy will pay a thousand times for it, because I have sensed that my husband is coming back soon."


    Qiao Xiangxue comforted the crowd and said softly.

 Chapter 1361

    Xiangxue''s words, let everyone be jubilant.


    "When the Lord comes back, we must kill the hell hall, the wolf people, the blood people and the Japanese secret people


    Xiao Shiyin was red eyed and clenched his fist.


    In this war, his father and grandfather both died bravely for Taichu Xiange.


    It''s a bitter feud!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    In the clan hall, the lights are still on.


    Luo Yu is not in, Qiao Xiangxue sits on the hall, presides over the overall situation.


    "Sister, let me fight tomorrow!"


    Qiao Yumeng is eager to try. She looks like a tiger.


    Luo Yan and the elders smile.


    This little girl, after learning magic for a few days, wants to fight with the strong.


    Although Taichu fairy pavilion was almost destroyed tonight, the totem war still can''t be left behind.


    This has nothing to do with the Chinese authorities.


    Because it''s about Luo Yu''s belief in the world. Only when he becomes a human totem and gets the support of hundreds of millions of creatures can he fight against the heaven.


    Today, he Xianshi is defeated by Yi, the Wuji sword sage. Tomorrow, no matter who is sent out by Taichu fairy Pavilion, Yi must be won.


    Otherwise, Taichu fairy Pavilion will be regarded as losing the qualification of totem war.


    Originally, Yunxiao was ready to go out in person. Although Yi was powerful, he was just a mortal. Yunxiao was sure to win.


    But now, Yunxiao is seriously injured and has just spent 500 years of her career. We all agree that it''s too risky for her to fight.


    "Yumeng, don''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t even beat Bruce Lee and ling''er with your way now."


    Qiao Xiangxue naturally won''t let her younger sister take risks. After Luo Yu went to Kunlun, the girl didn''t go to school very much. She stayed here all day and secretly learned magic from Yunxiao under the pretext of accompanying herself.


    "Alas."


    Luo Yan and the elders sigh one after another.


    Yunxiao is seriously injured. Bixiao and Qiongxiao are not sure how to defeat Yi. Now Taichu fairy Pavilion is a little desolate.


    "Let me go."


    At this time, sudaji opened her mouth with a charming smile.


    "Can Lord Daji overcome this Yi?"


    Luo Yan and others look forward to it. In the conflict tonight, the performance of this millennium fox is particularly eye-catching.


    "Does my mother think I can?"


    Sudaji did not answer directly, but looked at Xiangxue seriously.


    "You tried to connect with the solar world for the first time tonight. How do you feel?" Qiao Xiangxue asked her.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve been able to mobilize some of the power of the sun. With my nine tail sky fire, its power can''t be underestimated!"


    Su Daji is full of confidence.


    As a world spirit, she dominates the power source of a world.


    Even now the solar world is drifting in the void space, crossing time and space with the three realms, she can also draw the divine power of the solar world, but the state will not last long.


    Qiao Xiangxue nodded, then, looking at Xia linger beside him, she said with a soft smile, "linger, do you feel the empty world?"


    "Fast, should be fast, sister, I''m trying."


    Ling''er has a red face, a sailor''s uniform, a long ponytail and waist, like a sprite full of vitality.


    "Well, you try to find your Taixu realm before dawn. If you need to, you can help Daji."


    Qiao Xiangxue touched her little head.


    Finally, Qiao Xiangxue made up her mind that Taichu fairy pavilion would still take part in today''s vital totem battle, and Su Daji would replace Yunxiao as the main force.


    Moreover, she decided to go out in person to supervise the battle.


    "I''ll go to the transmission altar and arrange for you to have a rest early."


    Luo Yan got up and went out.


    At present, although the ancestral land has closed its import and export, it is not a backwater.


    If you start the transmission array that Luoyu started to build long ago, you can send a small number of people out.


    ¡­¡­


    After daybreak, the emperors wake up in the morning.


    Entering the second decisive day of the final battle of the totem war, the atmosphere of the imperial capital is obviously more tense than usual.


    A month ago, governments of various countries announced to their own people the existence of the ancient world and the significance of totem warfare.


    During this period of time, even ordinary people can receive all kinds of videos and messages about totem warfare through television, Internet and major media, just like watching boxing matches.


    For more than one billion Chinese people, these days, of course, are more worrying than happy.


    Especially after he Xianshi lost to Wuji Jiansheng Yi yesterday, the morale of the whole country was low. Many people were pessimistic about whether Huaxia could win at least one totem seat in the totem battlefield.


    Therefore, this morning, the senior leaders of Huaxia have given a dead order. If they can''t make any achievements today, even senior officials like Shen, Zou and Qi Gong will have to stand up and take responsibility and resign.


    Among the three persons in charge, Mr. Shen has undoubtedly become the target of public criticism.


    Everyone knows that Shen and Luo Xianyu are friendly, and the latter is Shen''s greatest reliance in this totem war.


    But after several months of totem war, Luo Xianyu never showed up.


    In addition to the poor performance of the strong Chinese seed in the totem battlefield, Shen Lao, like Luo Yu, is undoubtedly criticized by thousands of people.


    Early in the morning, accompanied by director Yang and Liang Wei, Shen went to the totem battlefield by car.


    "Mr. Shen, during this period of time, you have to bear too much pressure and innocent names. You haven''t had breakfast yet. Come on, have some porridge."


    Liang Wei understands how difficult the old man''s situation is now. He listens to the guards around Shen. Recently, the old man has lost his appetite, has little food and is becoming haggard. Therefore, he specially prepared a little tonic for Shen for breakfast.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose alone. As long as there are heroes in China who can become the totem of human beings, I will spare no effort even if I am crushed to pieces."


    Shen put the lunch box aside and said with great concern:


    "How about the loss of Taichu fairy Pavilion last night?"


    "The loss of casualties is very great, but fortunately the main force of those people have been saved, and now they have withdrawn into the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, and they are fully defensive and self-cultivation!" Director Yang replied.


    The position of totem is related to the future world pattern and determines the status differences between countries in this era.


    The Chinese people have a history of 5000 years. They have experienced both glory and humiliation. If they can''t give birth to a totem, they may be bullied in the future.


    Therefore, old people like Shen, who are concerned about the country and the people, value all this more than anything else!


    "That''s good, that''s good." Shen reluctantly showed a smile. Last night, he did his best to find Ye Ling, Li zhantian and many heroes to help him secretly. He also took his old face and asked the Zen master to fight against the Ming emperor.


    "Before dawn, we received a secret letter from Qiao Xiangxue. In today''s World War I, Taichu fairy Pavilion will not shrink back!" Liang Wei said seriously.


    "I''ve heard that the eldest lady of the Qiao family is a very beautiful woman. As expected, she is not as beautiful as a man." Old Shen said with a smile.


    At this time, the car is facing the sunrise.


    Sitting in the car, looking up, you can see that the skyline is gorgeous.


    "I''ve only seen the fiery red morning glow, but I''ve never seen such colorful morning glow. Is it the land of China that another God and man will be born..." Shen murmured to himself.

 Chapter 1362

    After the opening of the final stage of totem war, the war has moved from the urban area to the field.


    In the mountains more than 40 kilometers south of the capital, there is a desert with a radius of 17 kilometers.


    It used to be a restricted area for military exercises, but now it has been surrounded by barbed wire. There are UAVs in the air all day, and it has become a real totem battlefield.


    The first battle between he Xianshi and Yi started here yesterday.


    Shen and his party''s car, through heavy security, entered the totem battlefield.


    Then the car took them to safety zone 1.


    In order to facilitate delegates and tourists from all over the world to watch the war, the Chinese authorities, entrusted by the United Nations, have built 16 safe viewing areas on the mountains around the battlefield, which are a bit like the spectator stands in the gymnasium. Of course, the scale is much larger than that. On average, each safe area can accommodate 60000 people to watch the war at one time, and can receive millions of people in total.


    From the sky, the whole totem battlefield, including the peripheral safety audience area, is magnificent. Even the satellite far away in outer space can even photograph the audience''s seats.


    Of course, it is also a practical need to build the totem battlefield so majestic.


    After governments have announced the existence of totem war, people in every region of the world are scrambling to pay attention to it. Moreover, the desire to witness the birth of human totem is very strong.


    For this reason, the tickets for totem battlefield were sold in advance as early as a month ago.


    The current situation is that tickets have already been looted, there is no market price!


    After all, not only the Chinese people, but also the citizens of every country all over the world are extremely concerned about whether their national totem can be born or not, and they vie to cheer for the strong in their own region.


    This time, Huaxia received more than ten times more foreign tourists than when it hosted the Olympic Games.


    At nine o''clock sharp, more than 400 entrances to the totem battlefield were opened at the same time. Tourists of all colors and nationalities, such as ants, entered the totem battlefield.


    "Dear tourists, please line up in order to pass the security check. After entering the site, please abide by the totem battlefield rules and international law."


    ¡°ladiesandgentlemen£¬welcome¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°MesdamesetMessieurs¡­¡­¡±


    ¡° §¥§Ñ§Þ§í§Ú§Ô§à§ã§á§à§Õ§Ñ¡­¡­¡± Chinese, English, French, Russian and other world mainstream languages are being used to guide tourists to the entrance.


    In order to facilitate tourists to watch the war, it has avoided conflicts among tourists from all countries. This time, the totem battlefield viewing area strictly divides tourists from each country.


    Tourists of relevant nationalities can only sit in the designated area, and they are not allowed to leave the area during the whole journey.


    There are only a few exceptions.


    Shen and his party entered the No. 1 safety zone and climbed directly to the top of the auditorium.


    This small area is specially prepared for the representatives of totem warfare. It not only has a good view, but also is very quiet.


    "Mr. Shen is here at last. I heard that you are not very well these days."


    Mr. Zou, Mr. Qi, and more than a dozen staff officers and military advisers had already arrived. Seeing Mr. Shen coming in with Director Yang and Mr. Liang Wei, they all stood up to greet each other. Among them, Mr. Zou''s expression was thought-provoking.


    "No trouble."


    Shen old light to deal with a sentence, came to sit in the position.


    In the fight last night, he had a serious disagreement with the two old ghosts.


    He strongly advocated to protect the lifeline of Taichu fairy Pavilion, but the two old ghosts believed that Huaxia, as the host country of human totem war, needed to control the complex situation, so it was not appropriate to transfer a large group of people to fight with the evil forces in the underworld hall, let alone force Ji and Jiang, the backbone of totem war, to work for Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    In a word, now the three persons in charge have completely broken up.


    Who can laugh to the end, depends on who can find a strong totem war can have outstanding performance.


    "Shen is still adamant. He firmly believes that only Luo Xianyu can win the totem for the Chinese people."


    Mr. Wei sat there with a cigar in his mouth, puffing and puffing, smiling happily.


    Taichu Xiange is Shen''s main bargaining chip. Last night, Taichu Xiange was almost destroyed. Now Shen is obviously weak in front of Zou and Qi Gong.


    Moreover, after last night''s conflict, he is now very powerful. In this small circle, several previously wavering guys have taken the initiative to show their love to him this morning. Even the ancient forces like Ji and Jiang have the intention to cooperate with him.


    On the other hand, Taichu fairy Pavilion, in the beginning, was popular because of the glory of luoxianyu. Now, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Even though it escaped last night''s disaster, it is still very weak. I''m afraid it can''t make any contribution to the totem war of China.


    "Mr. Shen, let me ask you a question. Why don''t you see the people in Taichu fairy pavilion?"


    Mr. Wei didn''t open the pot, so he raised his hand directly to Mr. Shen.


    Jiang Ru and Ji Youwei shook their heads secretly.


    Wei Baolin sprinkled salt on people''s wounds.


    Who doesn''t know, Taichu fairy Pavilion suffered a catastrophe last night. It was encircled and suppressed by the hell hall and many hostile forces, and almost completely annihilated.


    Now how can we spare the strength to fight totem war?


    Even if there is, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to come out.


    Because at present, the forces headed by the Ming Temple are still besieging the ancestral land of the Luo people, trying to open the border of the ancestral land of the Luo people and attack it, so as to completely destroy the Taichu fairy Pavilion and the Luo people.


    In addition, the underworld hall has issued a "Yama order" in the market. All the people in Taichu fairy Pavilion will be hunted down!


    "Wei Baolin, you..."


    Shen was about to get angry when suddenly there was a lot of noise downstairs.


    The highest level is the representative area, while the second level is VIP viewing area.


    No.1 security zone is the main venue of Huaxia. Naturally, the people sitting below are all big figures in the upper class of Huaxia. Moreover, they are all family owners, chairman of chaebols, chairman of the group, and underground leaders.


    Now all of a sudden, these big guys are making noise. Something must have happened.


    "Miss Qiao is here with the main members of Taichu fairy Pavilion."


    The guard at the door looked down the stairs and ran back to pass.


    Soon, under the leadership of Qiao Xiangxue, Yunxiao, Qiongxiao, Bixiao, mingyihan, Huo Wanru, Lin Ying, Mu Qingcheng, Xiao Meier, ye Xuanning, a Xiu father and daughter, Han family leader, Wu Changqing and Jiang Biao all appeared in the fairyland Pavilion.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Qiao Xiangxue''s light pink coat is gorgeous and elegant, noble and cool, and beautiful.


    At the same time, her face is cold and her temperament is out of the dust. The tiny light in her beautiful eyes is the presence of the country''s senior officials, such as Zou Lao and Qi Gong, who are inexplicably guilty, just like a nine heaven female emperor.


    "Take a seat, Miss Joe."


    Shen himself got up to greet him. He felt the elegant demeanor of Luo Xianyu like everyone else.


    Both of them are like the children of heaven who come out of the myth.

 Chapter 1363

    Qiao Xiangxue''s appearance is undoubtedly to dispel the rumor that the Taichu fairy pavilion has shrunk and even disappeared.


    However, no matter the representatives from the top level or those from the next level, they are not optimistic about what Taichu Xiange can do today.


    "I heard that Taichu fairy pavilion was the most powerful in the war last night. It was seriously injured."


    "Today, Yunxiao is still following. Won''t he force to fight?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, there is no one in Taichu fairy Pavilion now."


    "If only Luo Xianyu were here."


    "In other words, Luo Xianyu disappeared for more than four months. It''s hard to understand where he went."


    There was a lot of discussion downstairs.


    Although the upper floor is relatively restrained, Jiang Ru and Ji Youwei''s eyes on Qiao Xiangxue are obviously full of contempt.


    "I heard that Taichu fairy pavilion was besieged by several enemies last night. All of us were colleagues working for our country. Why didn''t miss Qiao send a signal to Wei? If I received the news, even with my old capital, I wouldn''t be helpless!"


    Mr. Wei took the opportunity to make a lot of sarcasm.


    "Wei, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later you will cry!"


    Ming Yihan, ye Xuanning and Xiao Meier are angry.


    Among the forces that besieged Taichu fairy Pavilion last night were the killers of Honghua club and Qisha hall.


    As everyone knows, Wei Baolin is the behind the scenes boss of these two killer organizations.


    The old man is still here, crying for mercy!


    Qiao Xiangxue gave them a light glance and motioned them not to be excited.


    Wei Baolin, who thinks himself a powerful man, is just a mortal.


    Luo Yu''s original intention of founding Taichu fairy Pavilion is to challenge the holy land of heaven. Small characters like Wei Baolin don''t deserve to be a stumbling block in front of Taichu fairy Pavilion. When Luo Yu comes back, one finger can crush it.


    "Miss Qiao, since you are here, who will be sent to fight in Taichu fairy Pavilion today?"


    Zou old let all parties a little uneasy, strange look, to Qiao Xiangxue.


    Everyone knows that in the first battle yesterday, he Xianshi of Taichu Xiange was defeated by the island''s Wuji Jiansheng Yi.


    Now, not only the Taichu fairy Pavilion, but also the whole China is ashamed of it.


    The point is that after the war, Yi became a champion. First of all, Taichu fairy Pavilion. If you want to continue to fight for the totem position, you have to send someone out to defeat Yi.


    And then Huaxia.


    China and the island countries are also the relations of attacking and defending the challenge between countries, and they are in the same group at present.


    Just like the world cup, only one country can advance in the totem war between the two countries.


    Yesterday, the provisional organizing committee unanimously decided that Yi, a strong man, should be dealt with by Ji clan.


    As for what Taichu fairy Pavilion thought, who was going to send out to save face and hold the chance, in fact, Mr. Zou didn''t care any more and just asked casually.


    In the face of the old man''s trial, Qiao Xiangxue smiles calmly: "today, Taichu fairy Pavilion is bound to fight, but we''re not in a hurry. Let the strong one who has high hopes from your organizing committee come first."


    Hearing this, the representatives of various forces were shocked.


    Everyone thought that Taichu fairy Pavilion survived last night and would be eager to prove itself when we came here today.


    Unexpectedly, this cold beauty is so calm.


    In fact, this is also Qiao Xiangxue''s tactics.


    Although she was very interested in Daji, Yunxiao said that the limitless swordsman was not simple. She wanted to see the strength of the other side first and let Daji have a preparation.


    "Ha ha, Miss Qiao, you have just met with misfortune. I can understand your reservation."


    Zou Laoshan smiles, and his manner is much colder.


    Through observation, he realized that this cold beauty, like Luo Xianyu, could not cooperate with him.


    Before the totem war, Luo Yu had not gone to Kunlun fairyland at that time. He and Qi Gong tried their best to fight for Luo Yu in private.


    But they were all rejected by Luo Yu.


    Since Luo Yu has promised Shen, he will not go back.


    "Chief Ji, it''s up to you." On the other hand, Qi Gong also politely looked at Ji Youwei.


    "OK, let''s leave it to Ji clan."


    Ji Youwei nodded and winked at the people around him, "are Changxin and Lingfeng ready?"


    "Tell the patriarch that the two gods are in place." The clansman respectfully said.


    "With Changxin and Lingfeng, this game should be stable." Jiang Ru looked envious.


    Ji and Jiang people have been in the same line since ancient times. They are allies of each other, which can be traced back to the year when Emperor Yan assisted the Yellow Emperor to defeat Chiyou.


    For thousands of years, the two ancient families have the tradition of cultivating Shenzi and inheriting the mantle of Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang.


    However, at present, the God son of the Jiang family is not a good one, while the God son of the Ji family has been secretly cultivated for hundreds of years, and has invested countless resources to be independent.


    At this time, on the field of East Asian totem war, a middle-aged ronin, wearing Fusang clothes and walking on wooden clogs, carrying a Oriental knife around his waist, has made his debut.


    "The sage!"


    "Invincible!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of island tourists in the No. 2 observation area were boiling.


    They are shouting "sword saint" and "invincible"!


    In the first world war yesterday, he Xianshi was defeated by Yi, which made the island country jubilant.


    Previously, with the disclosure of the secret of the totem war, the island authorities also made public the fact that Luo Yu went to the island last time to suppress ten large groups and destroy the hidden God.


    The name of Luo Xianyu, naturally, immediately made the island countries share a common hatred, and also brought a heavy shame to the island people.


    Finally, in the chaos of the island, as one of the top ten human beings, Wuji sword sage Yi returned home and was warmly welcomed by the island.


    Later, Yi also put down his cruel words for the first time. On the totem battlefield, he wanted to fight Luo Xianyu with his teeth for his teeth and blood for his blood.


    At the same time, the previous ten major units that submitted to Luo Yu also broke away from the control of Qianhe and Huizi, and announced high-profile allegiance to Yi to help him complete the great cause of revenge!


    "Luoxian Yusang, I''m waiting for you to fight to the death with me!"


    Amid the cheers of island tourists, Yi, with his back to the hot sun, raised his Oriental knife high and made a domineering sound.


    In fact, there is a personal reason why Yi is so targeted at Luo Yu.


    His adoptive father was the old patriarch of the Ministry of service family.


    Therefore, Luo Yu swept through the ten major groups before, forcing many warrior families including the robe family to bow down. The robe family beat their chests and said that sooner or later, the swordsman would ask them to recover the debt.


    "Don''t shout, that person''s whereabouts are unknown now, he may have died, or he may hide where to be a turtle. I and I will represent the Chinese people and let you go back to your hometown!"


    Just as Yi''s arrogance reached its peak, two young men in ancient Chinese costume appeared on the edge of the battlefield.


    In a flash, sitting on the audience stage, the Ji people were also boiling.


    "The two of us have come out!"

 Chapter 1364

    At this time, the two young people who appeared on the edge of the battlefield were the two gods of the Ji clan.


    The two heads and horns are magnificent and magnificent.


    The most important thing is that their ancient Hanfu is embroidered with dragon patterns, just like wearing dragon robes.


    Among them, one was wearing a Purple Gold Dragon Robe, and the other was wearing a platinum Dragon Robe.


    The former is called Ji Changxin.


    The latter is called Ji Lingfeng.


    "Yoshi, who are you from luoxianyu? Why are you against me? "


    Wuji Jiansheng Yi saw them, put down the handle and squinted.


    "We don''t know Luo Xianyu, but we''ve heard something about him. Now he''s hiding. He doesn''t dare to come out to fight with you. Our brothers come to deal with you in the name of Chinese people!"


    Ji Changxin''s face was cold and proud.


    "Brother clan, don''t talk nonsense with the Japanese pirates. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Ji Lingfeng can''t wait any longer. Before that, these ancient tribes have long been forgotten by the times. The opening of totem war has given them a stage to bloom again.


    In the past, Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang created a great cause and was honored as the ancestor of Chinese culture, which is undoubtedly the most representative totem belief in Chinese history.


    Now, with the blood of emperor Xuanyuan flowing in their bodies, they are determined to be famous and become the totems of all mankind in this era.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t disgrace me."


    Ji Changxin didn''t stop him. The sword sage of this island country is just a stumbling block on their way forward after the birth of their two gods. Their ultimate goal is to sweep all the famous people in the world and set foot on the top of mankind.


    "The sage!"


    "Invincible!"


    The second observation area, those island tourists, broke out cheers again.


    "The son of God will win!"


    The people of the Ji family, not to be outdone, took the lead in cheering for Ji Lingfeng, even surpassing tens of thousands of tourists from the island.


    In the top grandstand of No.1 observation area, ye Xuanning couldn''t help joking: "don''t you say that there are only a few thousand Ji people up and down? How many water troops have you bought?"


    Hearing this, Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru''s two patriarchs'' faces sank.


    Ji and Jiang are ancient Protoss, and there are not many existing people.


    In order to cheer for their own people, they did buy some tourists to be the water army in private.


    But in the eyes of the two old guys, there was nothing wrong with that.


    "The two sons of God are fighting for the totem throne for China. All our Chinese people should support them unreservedly."


    Zou opened his mouth with a smile. He not only solved the embarrassment for the two patriarchs, but also showed great favor to the Ji and Jiang families.


    Because these two groups are very supportive of him.


    After discussing with Qi Gong, the two ghosts directly jumped over Shen Lao and decided to send compulsory text messages to the mobile phones of today''s visitors to promote the two gods.


    Soon, a staff Division found the person in charge of the information department and completed the operation.


    Ding Ding Ding


    All of a sudden, the mobile phones of millions of tourists in the 16 war zones around the totem battlefield rang and all received this message:


    "Dear tourists, how are you? On the battlefield of East Asia Group, those who are going to fight are the descendants of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, Ji Changxin and Ji Lingfeng. Why do you applaud them?"


    Such a move, no doubt, instantly attracted the disgust of many international tourists.


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    "Nani?"


    ¡°Quoi£¿¡±


    Not only the tourists, but also the delegation of all countries are very angry.


    Why do you let the people of other countries cheer you when the strong of China go to war?


    In addition, you Chinese officials use the convenience of the home court to forcibly occupy the communication channel, which is a typical hooligan behavior of information public opinion war!


    All of a sudden, all kinds of language abuse.


    Old Shen listened to the curses around him, his face like carbon.


    These two old ghosts are too childish.


    On the totem battlefield, it''s useless to rely on these loopholes!


    However, the official move did let more than 100000 Chinese tourists know the amazing identities of Ji Changxin and Ji Lingfeng.


    "It turned out to be the descendants of emperor Xuanyuan!"


    "Great, there are still some people living in Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. I have no worries about competing for totem in China!"


    "As soon as the blood of emperor Xuanyuan comes out, who will fight against him?"


    The people in the No.1 observation area fell into boiling and carnival.


    "It''s wrong to be blindly optimistic before the fight starts!"


    Looking at the scene, director Yang and Liang Wei frowned.


    If the next two Shenzi can defeat the powerful enemy, it''s OK. Otherwise, this will only discredit Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s position in the hearts of the Chinese people is too high. If the two Shenzi are frustrated, the negative emotions will be more serious than the defeat of he Xianshi yesterday.


    However, Ji Lingfeng, who has already played, enjoys this kind of atmosphere very much.


    He turned around and waved to the Chinese people, and even showed a defiant look to the tourists from other countries, as if he was possessed by the Yellow Emperor and invincible.


    "No matter whether you are the son of God or the ghost, it''s useless under the sword


    Yi is speaking Chinese, and his right hand has slowly grasped the handle of the knife. His eyes are cold and staring at the descendants of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    When Yi was young, he had been studying in China, so he was very familiar with Han culture and knew the allusions and legends of Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang.


    He knew very well that the status of Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang in the hearts of famous Chinese people was higher than that of emperor Shenwu in the hearts of islanders.


    Therefore, he decided to use the sharpest and cruelest way to defeat the descendants of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    "Come on!"


    Ji Lingfeng arrogant, disdain toward him hook hook.


    Yi, as the overlord of human beings, has experienced many battles. He moves slowly to approach him.


    Suddenly, Yi''s right hand moved with the handle.


    "Pull out the knife and chop!"


    Yi was not surprised. He used his unchanging starting style -- draw a knife to chop.


    In a flash, a bright arc of light, like a half moon, swept to Ji Lingfeng.


    In the stands, he Xianshi looks ugly.


    People all over the world know that the Wuji sword sage is easy to draw a sword. The first move is always to draw a sword.


    But few of them can take it.


    Including him.


    Yesterday, as soon as he came up, he was defeated by Yi''s slashing, which disrupted the movement of Qi in his body.


    However, in the face of Yi''s classic starting style, Ji Lingfeng is still.


    A layer of golden light suddenly appeared on him. In the light, there was a golden dragon swimming.


    At first glance, it looks like gold.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s a kind of powerful body protecting Shengang.


    Dang!


    Shining arc of light, split in the above, was actually bounced off.


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Young master Ji broke Yi''s sword and chopped him!"


    Chinese tourists cheered.


    It''s all the good work of Mr. Zou and Mr. Qi. At this time, the whole totem battlefield has the highest attention.


    Tourists from all over the world are also surprised by Ji Lingfeng''s opening performance.


    "It''s just a small skill to carve insects. In front of the divine law of the ancient ancestors of the Yellow Emperor, it''s just so!"


    Ji Lingfeng is powerful and unforgiving. She is easy to ridicule.


    Looking at Taichung, Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes flashed.


    "I''m not familiar with this method." She said to herself in doubt.


    "That''s the Emperor Dragon Spirit in Xuanyuan shenjue!" Sudaji said in her ear.

 Chapter 1365

    "I see."


    Qiao Xiangxue was relieved.


    Although she has not recovered much from her memory of the seven great women, Luo Yu told her that she was the ancestor of some ancient gods.


    Among them, there are already three emperors and five emperors.


    Naturally, as a representative of the three emperors and five emperors, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s Taoism was also influenced by her. No wonder she felt familiar with it.


    "Is this the divine method of emperor Xuanyuan?"


    In the field, easy to see the other party actually perfectly caught his own blade, also can''t help but some surprise.


    "That''s right. It''s Xuanyuan Huangdi''s supernatural skill!"


    Ji Lingfeng is arrogant, as if Xuanyuan shenjue was created by him.


    "Although he was full of spirit and blood, he was too rebellious and impetuous. He didn''t fully understand Xuanyuan Huangdi''s divinity."


    Qiao Xiangxue gently shook her head there.


    But this words in Ji Youwei''s ear, but it''s like stepping on his old fox''s tail.


    "Miss Qiao, if you are not a monk, don''t comment on Ling Feng. The secret of Xuanyuan shenjue is that people of Ji family can''t fully appreciate it, let alone you are a little girl."


    Ji Youwei gave a cold hum.


    "Are you sure you know Xuanyuan better than me?"


    Qiao Xiangxue looked down at the old man, and with some vague memories in her mind, she said in a cold voice:


    "Xuanyuan formula is a formula that the Yellow Emperor learned from observing the form of the holy dragon. In order to study it, the Yellow Emperor spared no effort to bear the suffering of the golden blood of the holy dragon. After seven years, he just understood the original runes in the blood of the holy dragon. Later, although the Yellow Emperor passed this method on to your descendants, he kept it, and took away the most obscure and mysterious runes in Xuanyuan formula The abstruse part of the secret is not that the Yellow Emperor is partial, but that he understands that later generations can no longer merge with the holy dragon and gold blood, and ultimately can not fully master the secret! "


    Hearing what she said, everyone in the whole stand was stunned.


    Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru, the two patriarchs of the clan, were both frightened.


    Reason tells them that this little girl is making a fuss.


    But intuition tells them that it seems that the descendants of Ji clan have been unable to understand the truth of Xuanyuan shenjue for thousands of years.


    Zou and Qi Gong were also surprised.


    It is said that Luo Xianyu is an extraordinary figure in the myth. Now it seems that if Qiao Xiangxue didn''t make up those words, his cold wife would be extraordinary.


    Xiangxue has taught Ji Youwei a lesson, so she doesn''t talk about it any more.


    Those are just memory fragments in her mind.


    "That''s interesting!"


    On the battlefield, Yi calmed his mind and swore again.


    The terrible sword Gang is flying all over the sky. Yi Yilian turns into nine sword shadows and cuts her down to Ji Lingfeng.


    At first, Ji Lingfeng was able to deal with it freely, but with the aggravation of the collision, Yi''s sword was uncertain, and it was hard to distinguish between man and sword. Finally, Ji Lingfeng''s Taoism was in disorder.


    "It''s true that the Japanese bandit ronin boasted of being a swordsman. He has some abilities. His swordsmanship has reached the realm of heaven, man and God. If he makes a breakthrough, he can turn the sword into a spirit!"


    Beside Qiao Xiangxue, a woman whispered.


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts and has no magic, no one dares to question her words.


    That''s right. In order for Daji to defeat Yi, Luo Yu''s great grandmother Bu Qingxia also took the initiative to come to watch the war.


    As a famous sword lady in the past, she once instructed three sword gods and owned Qinglian sword.


    Hearing the words of the sword lady, the old faces of Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru''s two clan leaders suddenly became a little tense, and secretly pinched a cold sweat for Ji Lingfeng.


    However, no amount of worry is futile in the face of great disparity in strength.


    Yi''s strength is obviously worthy of the sixth place in the top ten.


    His Wuji Kendo has a kind of magic power. The power of the next sword is several times stronger than that of the previous sword.


    As a result, just like the doubling of the bet, the pressure on his opponent is also multiplying.


    "Yesterday he Xianshi took Yi San Jian, now Ji Lingfeng has taken his four swords."


    Ye Xuan is very attentive. Last night, they carefully studied Yi''s performance on the totem battlefield, but there are too few materials for reference.


    Because, along the way, no one can take three swords in front of Yi.


    Most of the opponents fell as soon as they pulled out their swords.


    Master he Xian has broken the record for carrying three swords.


    Now Ji Lingfeng with Xuanyuan shenjue, has hard shoulder four sword, and broke the record.


    However, it''s disappointing that when Yi offered the fifth sword, Ji Lingfeng suddenly fell down a thousand li, and the whole person was thrown out by the majestic sword Hui swept by Yi Wuji sword, and directly fell out of the field.


    The stands of Chinese tourists are quiet.


    "The sage!"


    "Invincible!"


    On the other side of the island stands, cheers are like thunder.


    "Ling Feng was defeated


    "Ling Feng is the way of eight immortals!"


    On this side of the stand, Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru, two old faces, stagnated for a long time, just reluctantly accepted this reality.


    It can be said that the two patriarchs were full of confidence in Ji Lingfeng.


    Ji Lingfeng, as the son of the Ji family, not only practiced Xuanyuan formula, but also, with the investment of the Ji family''s resources, in just 200 years, he was able to cultivate eight immortals, which is a head higher than the powerful void son of the yanhuangtian group.


    However, this kind of strength can''t defeat a Japanese pirates and ronin swordsman.


    "I''m not afraid. We still have Changxin. Changxin is much older than Ling Feng, and its strength is much stronger."


    Jiang Ru comforts Ji Youwei.


    On the edge of the battlefield, Ji Changxin looks at Ji Lingfeng, who has vomited blood. Instead of helping him, he looks disappointed and sarcastic


    "Ling Feng, you have consumed so many resources of our Ji family, but now you report to our Ji family like this? You are so disappointing


    "Ji Changxin, don''t be sarcastic. The strength of this ronin swordsman is not as simple as you think!"


    Ji Lingfeng gritted her teeth.


    On the surface, he and Ji Changxin are very friendly. In fact, they are in a competitive relationship. In private, they often engage in intrigue because of the uneven distribution of resources in the clan.


    "Take revenge for your brother!"


    Ji Changxin is elated. After Ji Lingfeng''s defeat, the Ji family will be disappointed. In this way, all the resources of the family will be concentrated on him.


    "As the blood of the same clan, they are all competitive and intriguing. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to rely on such people to accomplish the great cause¡°


    In the stands, Qiao Xiangxue shook her head again.


    Huang Di''s immediate descendants, it is this virtue, let her very disappointed.


    Ji Youwei and Jiang ruzheng are about to get angry. Suddenly, bu Qingxia, the wife of the sword, says: "no, Yi hasn''t accepted the move yet. His sword power is the fifth sword before he is ready to inherit it!"


    As soon as her voice fell, all the visitors saw that Ji Changxin, who had just been on the stage, was chopped down by Yi Yijian.


    In a flash, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    "After these two people turned into Xuanyuan, it seems that they still need to see Daji." Qiao Xiangxue sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 1366

    The tragic defeat of the two JIS is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Chinese people.


    This totem war, not only more than 100000 Chinese tourists bought expensive tickets to come in to watch, but also on the network, the whole live broadcast.


    It''s not a game, it''s not a sport, it''s a fight for the future.


    "Is there no one who can defeat this Japanese swordsman in my great country?"


    Among the major live broadcast platforms, the most popular slogan in the barrage at this time is this kind of slogan.


    We are not moaning without illness. The result of totem war is related to the status of the country and the people in the international community in the future. It is also related to the people''s spiritual recovery in the future. The war between gods and demons is coming, and the disaster of flood and famine is about to reappear.


    Therefore, before that, governments of all countries have called on the public to give full support to those who have the hope to become human totems, just like supporting the construction of national defense, and to welcome the coming of the unstoppable and dangerous era of Da Xiuzhen.


    More than one billion Chinese people are ready to support the Chinese totem. It can be said that if anyone can win this honor for the nation, a large number of resources of national cultivation will be inclined to this totem in the future, such as miraculous medicine and precious medicine, which will be inexhaustible.


    But now the question is, is it possible for Huaxia to face the embarrassing situation without the birth of totem?


    In this way, who would be willing to spend the resources concentrated by all of us as wedding clothes and totems for other countries to protect China?


    Who is willing?


    At this moment, all the Chinese people are shouting in their hearts, and even praying to God, longing for a real strong man in China to turn the tide.


    At least, defeat the invincible Wuji sword sage Yi first.


    In this atmosphere, sudaji appeared.


    Her appearance made the Chinese tourists and the Chinese people watching the live broadcast howl.


    "Why a woman?"


    "Besides, she''s a beautiful fairy!"


    "It''s the face of bringing disaster to the country and the people. The question is, is it reliable?"


    A voice of doubt followed.


    In the tourist area of island countries, there was a burst of booing.


    "There is no one in Huaxia. It''s a woman to fight against our powerful swordsman!"


    Those island tourists, a mockery.


    In the stands, Zou and Qi bowed their heads and looked ugly.


    They know who the gorgeous goblin sent by Taichu fairy Pavilion is.


    According to the top secret information, she is the snake and scorpion beauty sudaji, a controversial demon queen in history and mythology.


    If the Chinese know that it is the fox who is playing at the moment, it will definitely bring them a lot of trouble.


    But Daji didn''t give them face.


    "Hello, I''m sudaji."


    When she went to the battlefield, she was smiling.


    Suddenly, public opinion was in an uproar.


    "She said her name was sudaji? Is it true or not? "


    "No matter whether it''s true or not, this face is very similar to the demon queen in the legend!"


    "Yes, it''s really too much like that. The little eyes can make people crazy at a glance."


    "Even if she is sudaji, how is she going to win Yi by charm?"


    Contrary to Zou''s expectation, in fact, the Chinese don''t hate sudaji so much. In myth, her life experience is very miserable and pitiful. Moreover, at the moment, the Chinese are more concerned about whether Daji can defeat Yi.


    "Oh, I''m a proud warrior. I don''t want to fight with women."


    However, Su Daji was directly despised by Yi.


    Island country is a country full of male chauvinism, even as a sword saint, it can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "I''m not a woman."


    Su Daji smiles.


    "And what are you?" Easy to ask.


    "I''m a goblin." Sudaji didn''t mind her identity at all.


    "Well, since you say you''re a goblin, you''re welcome to the sword."


    I hold the handle of the knife, but I move step orderly and force it up.


    WOW!


    It''s easy to draw a sword, but it''s still a sword.


    This swordsman has a crazy persistence in cutting his hand with a sword.


    However, the next second, let the whole totem battlefield surprise scene appeared.


    Yi Ji pulls out his sword and cuts it. The arc of light drawn from his blade tears the air and flies to Daji. However, Daji raises his jade hand and holds the arc of light firmly in his hand.


    In the stands, Zou and Qi were almost suffocated.


    This goblin is not a vase.


    Qiao Xiangxue raised her mouth slightly.


    The world''s cognition of Daji stays on the demon queen, but they don''t know that the demon queen is the product of a demon fox taking away Daji''s Tao body. Besides enchanting men, the combat effectiveness is very general.


    The real Daji is the spirit of the solar world, with nine tails of sky fire, which is many times stronger than the demon queen.


    "It''s beautiful, but it''s a little bit of ice. Here you are."


    Su Daji holds Yi''s Dao Gang, looks at it and throws it back with his backhand.


    Dang!!!


    Yi subconsciously blocked it with the limitless sword.


    If it''s normal, Dao gang will break up instantly.


    However, Dao Gang, who was thrown back from Daji''s hand, was like an ice crystal moon arc. In the collision with Yi''s sword, he burst out a sparkle.


    Yi''s body, also in the impact, faltered back two steps.


    Then Daji waved his finger and flew back like a machete to kill Yi, almost wiping Yi''s neck.


    Hiss!


    A wisp of hair on Yi''s head was cut off and fell into the air.


    "It''s a master goblin!"


    Yi holds the handle with both hands, rarely takes the defensive, and his eyes are slightly frozen.


    After a brief silence, the Chinese tourist area was filled with cheers.


    "Daji is powerful!"


    "Lord Daji, cow nose!"


    "It''s too strong, Daji. It''s a super rhythm!"


    On the major live broadcasting platforms, the Chinese Barrage is dense like rain.


    Su Daji''s performance undoubtedly ignited the emotions of the Chinese people.


    Only the people of Jiang nationality have a gloomy face.


    "Is the goblin so strong?" Jiang Ru looks at the people around him, his eyes are not clear.


    As we all know, in the history of the Jiang family, there was a powerful man named Jiang Ziya, whose lifelong enemy was su Daji.


    When Jiang Ziya passed away in those years, he secretly handed down a magic whip to his posterity, asking them to pursue and kill Su Daji, so that he would be completely devastated.


    But seeing such a powerful Daji, the Jiang people are afraid that they are a little uneasy.


    But the next second, Yi also began to work.


    "Cut off the current!"


    Yi clenched the handle with both hands and moved forward, waving a dazzling sword.


    In terms of moves, Yi''s sword moves are not gorgeous, but each sword contains a kind of artistic conception that can cut off the flow of rivers. Moreover, the power of Jianhui is also shocking.


    "The Japanese swordsman''s Kendo has been simplified. He is a tough one with no moves to win and moves to win!"


    On the stand, bu Qingxia said that she had a lot of communication with Daji just now, which provided Daji with some easy flaws.


    But to tell you the truth, the flaws in Yi Jian Dao are inconceivable and fleeting. Moreover, this is the period of its strength. Daji has to survive before she has a chance to fight back.

 Chapter 1367

    Bang!


    In the face of Yi''s sword shining with both hands, the Dao Gang moon arc, which was blessed by Daji Daofa, just blocked twice, turned into withered ice crystal and smashed.


    "Nine fire world!"


    Su Daji knew that his opponent''s move had the power to cut off the flow. He was not careless. He lit up a bunch of blazing flames in his hands, swept forward, turned into nine fire curtains, and blocked himself.


    Yi''s Jian Hui constantly cuts through the fire curtain, but the naked eye can see that every time he breaks the fire curtain, Jian Hui dissipates several times.


    In the end, the nine curtains of fire were all over, and Yi''s cutting off of the current suddenly stopped.


    "Your spell is very strong, very strong!"


    Yi reexamines the goblin.


    Now, he is no longer the limitless swordsman who ranked sixth in the top ten.


    At the public level, he has been spared no effort in resource support from island countries.


    In the dark, his God awakened the power of the Dark Lord for him.


    In a word, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. If Hong is still alive, he may not even be able to catch a move.


    "Your Kendo is not simple. It''s going to be a God."


    Sudaji stroked her long hair and her eyes were silky.


    She heard from Qiao Xiangxue that after the totem war, all countries spared no effort to create gods.


    With the support of massive resources, the super strong like Yi are no longer mere mortals.


    To some extent, these super powers have embarked on the road of becoming gods.


    "But at the moment, you''re still a human being."


    Su Daji''s charming smile, suddenly a cold, incarnation of a fox, toward easy ran past, take the initiative to launch an offensive.


    With the swing of the nine fire tails, in a flash, a terrible fire light directly shrouded Yi''s body.


    In the face of Su Daji''s extraordinary means, Yi is not in a hurry. Holding the limitless sword, he draws a circle in front of him. The water vapor in the air around him quickly converges and finally condenses into a huge water ball, which envelops Yi.


    "I''ll steam you dry!"


    Sudaji soared into the air, his hands full of the power of fire, and smashed down a terrible pillar of fire.


    Boom!


    The giant water ball is boiled instantly.


    But just at this time, Yi Lian with a sword, just like a top, broke the water ball and killed it.


    "Feiliupo!"


    The burst water ball, driven by his sword spirit, swept out a circle after circle of water line.


    The water line in the sun, reflecting a gorgeous rainbow, but the power is terrible, directly on the ground pulled out a deep scratch.


    You know, every field of totem battlefield is specially built. It uses a lot of titanium alloy and supernatural technology materials, which are harder than tank armor.


    Daji''s beautiful eyes were slightly solidified, and at the speed of lightning, she avoided more than ten circles of water line.


    Suddenly, a cold light came down from the sky like thunder.


    "The thunder is breaking!"


    Yi''s unique skill is to combine man and sword into one, and attack vertically like thunder.


    This move is a bit like Luo Yu''s sting.


    Fortunately, all this was expected by Daji.


    Before that, the sword lady Bu Qingxia watched Yi''s performance, and had already promoted Yi''s successive moves for her.


    Su Daji uses nine shadows to separate himself, turns into nine fire fox figures, and disperses.


    Boom!


    Yi''s Tianlei sword hit the ground fiercely and made a big pit on the floor.


    "Ling''er, it''s now."


    On the stand, Qiao Xiangxue''s expression coagulated and whispered to linger.


    "I see, sister."


    Xia ling''er put her little hand on her chest, and her big eyes, like black jewels, reflected the deep void, quietly released her void power.


    After Yi landed, he felt the darkness all around him. Everything disappeared suddenly from his eyes, leaving him alone in the boundless darkness.


    There is no earth, no sky, no stars, only death and nothingness.


    "Where am I? What happened? "


    A change of heart.


    And in reality, at the moment, everyone can see that Yi''s continuous moves are broken.


    After using Tianlei sword, he didn''t take advantage of the situation as he used to use Wuji kendo. Instead, he was dazed.


    "Yes."


    On the stand, bu Qingxia showed her joy.


    Before that, she tasted Yi''s Kendo for Daji, and found that Yi''s Wuji Kendo was really powerful, almost unable to find any flaws.


    Only after the offering of the sixth move "Tianlei Po", there will be a very short period of stagnation.


    Because the power of Tianlei Po is so strong and fierce that even a swordsman like Yi needs a little time to adjust.


    However, the adjustment time is less than one tenth of a second.


    So, it''s too difficult to grasp this flaw.


    But Xiangxue said she had a way.


    Shen Lao, Qi Gong, Zou Lao, Jiang Ru and Ji Youwei all look at Qiao Xiangxue strangely.


    As we all know, it must be the cold beauty''s manipulation on the field that leads to Yi''s big flaw.


    Qiao Xiangxue is cool and indifferent in the face of people''s eyes. Even her mouth is full of pride.


    Although it''s a bit disgraceful to do so, she doesn''t have to be polite to Yi, a super strong man.


    When Yi first sneaked into China and assassinated Ye Qing, his strength was not as strong as it is now. He was insidious and cunning.


    Moreover, if Yi was aboveboard, he would not encourage all forces to attack Taichu Xiange headquarters last night, causing Yunxiao to be seriously injured in order to protect everyone, and wasting five hundred years of Taoism.


    In a word, if the sky is not hurt, Yi is not an opponent!


    After Yi''s mind is dragged into nothingness by ling''er, the whole person is stunned.


    And the next second, the incarnation of nine fox shadow Daji, and killed back.


    The nine fox shadows all incarnate the fire spirit, dragging the dazzling fire light, directly mobilizing the divine power of the solar world.


    "Success or failure depends on this!"


    Sudaji didn''t have any reservation this time. Her current state is very unstable. Because of the uncertainty of the solar world in the void, her strength is also weak and strong.


    Moreover, after dealing with Yi, Daji obviously realized that there was an extraordinary and terrible power in the other person''s body.


    There are not many opportunities for her.


    Boom!!


    In a flash, nine fire spirits hit Yi and burst out a column of fire, such as a volcano.


    Yi is annihilated in the fire.


    "Won


    More than 100000 Chinese tourists and Chinese people watching the live broadcast cheered.


    On the other hand, the island tourists are still, and many of them are filled with fear and despair.


    The next moment, however, there was a dramatic reversal.


    Yi, who was annihilated in the fire, didn''t die out. Instead, he suddenly burst out a dark purple light on his body. While blocking the blazing flame, he also waved a violent sword to Daji.


    This sword seemed to be born of a demon and directly cut sudaji out.


    Yi reappeared in the public''s field of vision, looking terrible and ferocious, with dark purple light in his eyes.


    "Dark magic!"


    Sudaji wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "You are the servant of the Dark Lord!"


    "You are very strong, and the helper you got is also very powerful, but you still can''t defeat the invincible sword in my hand!"


    Yi coldly looks at Daji and comes with a sword.


    The goblin has seen through his secret, so he can''t live any more.


    "No, Daji is in danger!"


    In the stands, Qiao Xiangxue''s face changed. Just now ling''er told her that she had broken through the shackles of her nothingness, and a magic force from unknown places suddenly poured into Yi''s body.


    Therefore, Yi is also using the power of some terrorist existence to deal with Daji.


    "I''ll save her!"


    Cloud a bite teeth, regardless of the injury, want to fly down.


    But at this time, the sky, suddenly dropped a bunch of colorful glow, took away Daji.


    When people suddenly looked up, they found that, I do not know when, the color of the whole sky has changed, colorful dream, just like the immortal dust.


    "Your opponent is me. Why bother her."


    At the same time, an ethereal and empty voice came.

 Chapter 1368

    The sky is full of sunshine and auspicious clouds. This scene is really shocking!


    "The Zen master predicted that the aura will revive and the heaven and earth will change. This will not be a sign of the evil world and the flood disaster coming."


    In the stands, many Chinese masters are in a mess.


    Up to now, the prophecy of Zen master is not a secret. Whenever there is any disturbance, people will be frightened.


    "No, in my opinion, there is an immortal Saint coming down to earth!"


    Director Yang shook his head excitedly.


    Since ancient times, there have been auspicious days, there must be legends of saints born.


    At such times, the emperor would bring the people of the whole country to burn incense and make a lot of sacrifices and pay homage to the saints.


    The Dragon Shield Bureau has collected a lot of such information. By contrast, it is not like a sign of catastrophe, but more like a scene of the birth of the Savior.


    "Did you hear that voice just now?"


    Liang Wei''s mouth is dry. Just now, Su Daji was defeated by Yi, and Yi was ready to hurt her. In the clouds, it was obvious that someone came to rescue her.


    Moreover, the man also responded to Yi''s provocation.


    This can''t help but make Liang Wei''s imagination, thinking of the existence that everyone is looking forward to.


    "My husband is back."


    Qiao Xiangxue looks at the colorful clouds all over the sky and smiles.


    Everyone''s eyes shrink when they hear the words!


    "What? Luo Xianyu is back! "


    "Luo Xianyu is still alive!"


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    In an instant, there was an uproar in the stands.


    Many people could not sit still and stood up one after another, feeling very excited.


    If you look at China, it''s Luo Xianyu who can affect people''s heart most.


    Since its birth, luoxianyu has created the myth of invincibility.


    In this totem war, Luo Xianyu is also the strongest one in the Chinese camp.


    Especially after watching the disappointing performance of the two Ji Shenzi, we miss this man even more.


    However, since Luo Xianyu appeared in public at the founding ceremony of Taichu fairy Pavilion four months ago, this person seems to have evaporated from the world and never showed his face again.


    The totem war was in full swing, and he didn''t move.


    Last night, Taichu fairy Pavilion and Luo people nearly suffered a disaster, he still did not appear.


    This can not help but make people suspect that this myth of invincibility has been shattered and dead.


    Until now, Qiao Xiangxue''s words dispel all people''s conjectures.


    Luo Xianyu is still alive.


    And, come back!


    "Good, good, good, Luo Guoshi is still here, I hope not to die in China!"


    Excited, Shen Lao you stood up and laughed.


    Qi Gong and Zou Lao were silent.


    They can''t deny that as long as Luo Xianyu is alive, this man is the most powerful contender in the Chinese totem war.


    "Luo Xianyu has come back. Is it Luo Xianyu who made the movement of the auspicious clouds in the sky?"


    Qi Gong''s mouth wriggled and he couldn''t help feeling sour and puzzled.


    As soon as he spoke, all the answers came out.


    In the sky, colorful auspicious clouds gather over the totem battlefield like the roar of the sea.


    And at the top of the colorful clouds, a human figure, like the emperor of heaven, stands towering.


    "It''s really him!"


    "Luo Xianyu has come back with colorful auspicious clouds!"


    Many people took a deep breath and cheered like thunder.


    Mr. Zou, Mr. Qi, Mr. Jiang Ru, Mr. Ji Youwei and Mr. Wei were so dull that they could hardly believe their own eyes.


    This person, as if from the myth of the general, very untrue!


    "The Zen master predicted that the troubled times would come, but there would also be the Qingtian sword coming out of the body, invincible, and calming down the troubled times. Now I believe that the Qingtian sword referred to by the Zen master is Luo Xianyu!"


    Shen was no longer restrained, and he made bold words in public. In his eyes, he was a little wet.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Zen master did have such a prediction, but even Zen master could not deduce who the Savior who would be born in troubled times, pacify the flood and famine, and suppress the gods and demons in the world.


    "I''m back."


    Above the clouds, Luo Yu stands upright. With a word, his voice instantly passes through time and space and spreads to every corner of the whole Chinese land.


    At this moment, the demons in the world shudder, and the demons and fierce beasts in the sealed land are restless.


    "Luo Xianyu has become an immortal!"


    At this time, there was a purple robed Taoist in the crowd. He was shocked.


    It''s master crape myrtle.


    "What?! Luo Xianyu has become an immortal! "


    For a moment, all the monks present were shocked.


    Those old enemies of Taichu fairy pavilion are cold all over, like nightmares.


    "This boy has become an immortal. How can he..."


    Wei Baolin almost fell from his chair, his face full of panic.


    He had no fear of this man because he had two saints in Xishan. But who ever thought that Luo Xianyu, who had disappeared for more than four months and came back on the colorful auspicious clouds, had broken through the shackles of mortals and emerged into an immortal.


    "Brother Luo is wonderful. He is so young that he has become an immortal."


    Su Yunxi clapped his hands in the stands.


    "After Luo Xianyu became an immortal, the strange phenomena of heaven and earth caused by him were more terrible than any immortal in all ages. It was as if Da Luo Jinxian had become a saint of Taoism. It was incredible."


    Taoist Pu whispered.


    "Listen to my master, the immortal can arouse the strange image of rising day by day, but it''s not so terrible!"


    Ma''s ancestors cast their eyes.


    "Becoming an immortal is like being a saint. Luo Xianyu is really the biggest anomaly in this era!" A great monk pondered.


    They, the great monks in the common customs, are communicating in secret. They are shocked by the way of Luo Xianyu''s return.


    Then everyone saw that Luo Yu did not come back alone.


    Behind the colorful auspicious clouds, there are dense figures.


    If you look carefully, it turns out that it''s Yan Ruyu, manluo, Liu Qianlin, shuilengchan, shuiyiyun, juanhong and Mengsheng who are seeking immortality.


    There are also a large number of immortal monks in Kunlun and Emei.


    After the totem war started, one thing quickly fermented and became a hot topic.


    That is, the gate of immortality is opened to the common people, and a large number of powerful people go to the legendary Kunlun fairyland to seek immortality.


    Now, these beggars have come back with Luo Xianyu on the colorful auspicious clouds, just like a group of generals under Luo Xianyu''s command.


    Among them, what happened in the end, it is imaginative.


    "Have you become an immortal?" On the auspicious cloud, Su Daji calmed down, looked at Luo Yu and asked seriously.


    "Well." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Sudaji didn''t say much. Originally, she wanted to remind Luo Yu to be careful of the power of the dark devil in Yi''s body.


    "You go down first."


    Luo Yu looks at everyone. Originally, he wanted everyone to stay in Kunlun mountain to practice. But during the robbery, Luo Yu sensed Yunxiao''s divine desire to ask for help. He knew that the enemy forces had declared war on Taichu fairy Pavilion. Therefore, Luo Yu changed his mind temporarily, gathered his troops and came back strong.

 Chapter 1369

    Yan Ruyu these people are sent to the ground by Luo Yu, those everybody Lord, surrounded in succession come up.


    "Mr. water, what happened during your trip?"


    "Why are you with Luo Xianyu?"


    "And what happened to those immortal masters in Kunlun and Emei?"


    There are too many questions in everyone''s mind.


    Shuiyiyun sighed and sold the pass: "it''s hard to say a word. I can''t disclose it for the time being, so as not to damage the great event of the Lord!"


    On the way back, Luo Yu once told them not to make a public announcement about the two immortal mountains of Kunlun and Emei.


    "Are you Luo Xianyu?"


    On the totem battlefield, Yi looks up and down at Luo Yu.


    Although he provoked this man every day, he didn''t really see himself until today.


    Yi''s understanding of Luo Yu is more about the video materials provided by the island authorities, including the confrontation between Luo Yu and ten major forces, as well as the pictures of heavy naval damage at sea.


    From the video, it is easy to see that this person is very powerful and has extraordinary means.


    Today, however, Luo Yu feels like he has changed a person, or no longer has the breath of mortals, full of fairy rhyme, just like a god standing in front of him.


    Luo Yu glared at the Japanese swordsman.


    In his eye of God, there is a huge shadow of dark snake behind Yi.


    Luo Yu is no stranger to this monster.


    The last time he went to the island, he realized that Xu Fu, the hidden God, was just a puppet.


    Xu Fu''s power, including the elixir of immortality, comes from a demon.


    Moreover, it seems that the existence of the three artifacts among the people of the island is just for the purpose of suppressing the spirit.


    At the moment, Luo Yu doesn''t want to pursue these from Yi.


    He just wanted to ask Yi a word.


    "Did you kill Ye Qing?"


    Luo Yu''s question is simple and straightforward.


    This is the only thing he can''t let go of before he goes to Kunlun fairyland.


    Ye Qing is not only a cooperative relationship with himself, but also a friend. However, in the mutiny of Jiang Kun''s people, Ye Qing was killed by the strong bribed by the hostile forces.


    Luo Yu once said in Yeqing''s grave that none of these people can run away.


    "That''s right. It''s tired sword. It took off the merchant''s head!"


    Yi clenches Wuji sword with both hands and stares at Luo Yu as if facing a big enemy.


    "That''s enough."


    Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Yi is the first to attack.


    "Pull out the knife and chop!"


    "Cut off the current!"


    "Feiliupo!"


    "Wuji sword Qi!"


    His figure perfectly matches with the sword in his hand. He shows off a series of Kendo moves. Every move exhausts the essence of Wuji kendo. It''s overwhelming!


    Moreover, Yi secretly wakes up the dark magic from his demon master. The power of each move is several times stronger than that of all the way.


    It can be said that Yi didn''t keep his hand at all.


    Because he knows very well what it means to become an immortal.


    Seeing this scene, the hundreds of thousands of tourists present, as well as the Chinese people watching the live broadcast, were worried.


    "Who is this strong man?"


    "Why did he stay there for a long time and let Yi seize the opportunity?"


    "That''s it. Another halberd."


    "Let Yi smoothly perform the continuous moves of Wuji kendo. He has no chance."


    Chinese people are all in a hurry.


    Yi is the strongest obstacle in the Chinese totem war.


    So, the Chinese watched a lot of Yi''s decisive battle videos in private.


    Although I don''t like this Japanese swordsman, the Chinese basically admit that Yi''s strength is terrible, especially that of Wuji kendo. Once he is sacrificed, it''s like the start of a killing machine. Every move is a killing move, and every move makes the opponent almost suffocate.


    In the stands, the two Shenzi who just lost the battle have come back in a mess.


    Two people see this scene, the same sniff.


    "Luo Xianyu is too big. He doesn''t understand the essence of his opponent at all. If he wants to defeat Wuji Kendo, his only chance is to block Yi''s continuous moves. It''s better to make Yi unable to even draw his sword!"


    Ji Lingfeng sneers. According to his tone, although he is defeated, he has seen through the strength and weakness of Yi.


    "Luo Xianyu lived four months ago. The current world situation and the situation in China have long been different."


    Ji Changxin is also a mockery.


    Before the start of the war, they were also confident that they could fight.


    But after I had a fight with him, I knew how terrible Yi''s Wuji Kendo was.


    However, as soon as their words came to an end, Yi''s sword moves in the battle were all in front of Luo Yu and almost finished.


    There are five moves.


    Thirty five!


    You know, there are only seven moves in Yi''s complete set of Wuji kendo.


    Along the way, no matter facing any strong enemy, Yi never showed his complete Wuji kendo.


    Most of the strong are defeated between the two.


    A few people, such as the two Shenzi, forced Yi to use the fourth move "Wuji Jianqi", but they couldn''t carry it.


    Only Daji had just passed the Wuji sword Qi and forced Yi to sacrifice his most powerful killing move, Tianlei Po!


    Moreover, Daji still relies on ling''er to help secretly.


    Even so, after Yi woke up to the dark magic, Daji did not fight this move.


    However, everyone saw that in the face of the invincible Wuji Kendo in the past, Luo Yu didn''t fight back, but each type was easy to flash by.


    His body shape, like wind, like fog, like clouds, erratic.


    "The sage!"


    "Invincible!"


    Although tens of thousands of tourists are still fighting for Yi in the island tourist area, the noise is obviously not as high as before. Many islanders are in a cold sweat for Yi.


    "The thunder breaks!"


    After five moves, Yi didn''t even touch the corner of his opponent''s clothes. He was so anxious that he almost exhausted all his strength at the moment when he sacrificed to Tianlei Po.


    Just now, when he broke the sky thunder, he suffered a big loss in front of sudaji, so this time, at the moment of the move, Yi completely gave his mind to the devil''s mind to take over, so as to avoid repeating the mistake.


    However, Luo Yu doesn''t plan to take advantage of this short-term flaw to plot against him and let him sacrifice Tianlei incisively and vividly.


    Boom!


    A bunch of sword shadow and thunder light hit the ground.


    One second before, the air engine was still firmly locked on Luoyu, but the next second, Luoyu still calmly flashed by.


    "Damn it


    Yi is angry. Without any hesitation, he uses the last two moves of Wuji kendo.


    "Crack the air


    "Kendo is limitless!"


    Visible to the naked eye, at the moment when Yi offered the sixth move, the sword light swept by Wuji sword in his hand cut the air on the battlefield into several pieces of vacuum.


    Then, the most powerful and the most powerful moves were sacrificed, and the whole battlefield was submerged by countless sword shadows, as if it had become a Jedi in the sword field.


    All the tourists are stunned. Can anyone really resist this kind of Wuji Kendo?


    However, the next second, Luo Yu, who clearly had nowhere to live, was covered with golden clouds on the battlefield. Under the golden body, all the sword shadows swept by him turned into nothingness.


    "How could that be?"


    Yi''s Wuji Kendo is exhausted. He''s exhausted. He''s half kneeling on his back with a Oriental sword. His hair is full of hair and his eyes are full of incredible blood.


    This is the first time in his life that he has fully displayed Wuji kendo.


    I thought I could win.


    But it didn''t hurt the opponent.


    "Your Kendo is not worth mentioning at all."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain. He firmly believes that I am invincible. Luo Yu not only takes off his head, but also destroys his invincible belief to avenge Ye Qing.


    "No, it''s impossible. Oh, tired sword is invincible. It''s invincible!"


    Yi is like a mad devil roaring.


    The next second, Luo Yu himself, even pulled out a very thin grass.


    "What''s that?"


    "What does Luo Xianyu want to do?"


    All the people in the audience were shocked. They didn''t understand why Luo Yu was carrying a piece of grass on his body. Moreover, he took it out in such an important and tense decisive battle.


    "That... That''s my cousin''s grave grass." Ye Xuanning''s excited incoherence.


    When he happened to meet Luo Yu in the cemetery, he saw that after he had worshipped his cousin, he broke off a humble thatch from his cousin''s grave.


    In the past, she thought that Luo Yu wanted to keep a memorial in memory of Ye Qing, but now it seems that it is not.


    "Now, I will replace the sword with the grass beard on the grave of my old friend and take your head for him."


    The next moment, Luo Yu''s fingertips with the grass whiskers, bland cut out.


    In an instant, there was a terrible scene on the battlefield, like the sword shining from the grass whisker, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth!

 Chapter 1370

    Luo Yu replaced the sword with a piece of grass at the head of the tomb. The effect of the sword was like the immortal sword coming out of the body, which caused the terrible scene of the Tianhe River breaking and the stars breaking.


    Seeing this scene, all the monks outside the totem battlefield felt numb and chilly.


    "After Luo Xianyu became an immortal, this method is too terrible!"


    "It''s true that every plant is a sword, and it can kill the sun, the moon and the stars."


    These monks were so frightened that they could not express what they saw at the moment.


    According to legend, the ancient immortal without a sword can cut the stars in the sky by picking up every plant on the roadside.


    In this state, it is the ability to destroy heaven and earth. The word "Kendo" has long lost its meaning.


    WOW!


    As the sword light of Luoyu fingertip grass swept by, all the sword light released by Yi was annihilated.


    With a flash of cold light, all the actions of Yi stopped.


    He stood still, holding his sword in both hands.


    "Why doesn''t the swordsman move?"


    At this time, the island tourists in the stands, as well as the island people watching the decisive battle, were all dumb.


    Wuji Kendo is invincible. Once it is launched, it will be overwhelming. Unless you chop the enemy under the sword, you will never stop.


    But at the moment, the sword saint has never been quiet.


    At this time, the HD camera on the scene gives Yi a close-up shot to enlarge his picture.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is a very thin blood line on his neck.


    The thread of blood circled his neck just once.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by.


    Yi''s head fell off his neck.


    "Is this the immortal''s sword skill..."


    When his head fell to the ground, he was dead, but his voice instinctively came out of his throat.


    The totem battlefield is dead.


    All over the island country, there is also a dead silence.


    "The swordsman is dead."


    The island people fell into a strong sense of loss and sadness.


    The island''s top officials are in chaos and agitation.


    "Luo Xianyu disappeared for a long time, and once he came back, he destroyed our sword saint. Is this man really the enemy of our Dahe nation?"


    Some cabinet figures were indignant. Last time Luo Yu went to the island country, he not only suppressed ten large groups, but also swept their navy.


    This time, it''s even more excessive. The island country finally meets back to the hegemonic territory of Yi. With the strength of the country and the support of Yi at all costs, it competes for the totem position. As a result, as soon as the decisive stage begins, it falls into the hands of Luo Xianyu again.


    "We can''t just let it go. Now we have to fight for it!"


    In the Congress, there are big people who are ready to move and have fierce eyes.


    The other members took in the cold air and were very worried about whether to do that.


    If we do, maybe we can turn the tide.


    But it can also mean a disaster, because the ancient existence has never been controlled by human beings.


    "Make a decision, Mr. speaker. We have no choice."


    "Anyway, the statue is not in our country now. If it''s in China, it''s Huaxia who will suffer first."


    "Well, do it."


    This group of people fell into madness, secretly, began a conspiracy enough to alarm the whole world.


    Hua Xia didn''t know that.


    At this time, the country is in a carnival.


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    Not only did more than 100000 tourists chant Luo Yu''s name, but also the live broadcast rooms on major platforms were full of jubilation.


    In today''s Totem war, Huaxia is high and low. Two descendants of the Yellow Emperor come out, which is exciting. However, as soon as they go up, they are astonished and defeated one after another.


    Later, Daji went out to fight, and his performance was commendable. However, he forced Yi into a stronger state.


    So far, Chinese pessimism spread and almost fell into despair.


    It was not until the appearance of wanzhang Caixia that Luo Xianyu, an invincible myth of the past, came back strongly that he completely reversed the situation and cut the invincible swordsman Yi under the sword.


    What''s more exciting to the Chinese is that Luo Xianyu didn''t do his best in the fight with Yi.


    He is powerful, extraordinary and shocking.


    Chinese people in him, really see the hope of China for totem!


    Above the stands, Shen Laomei opened his eyes and laughed. Over 70 years old, he used the fashionable words of young people on the Internet and said with a smile:


    "For Luo Guoshi, this should be regarded as a routine operation. Don''t make a fuss!"


    This is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the two gods of the Ji clan.


    Ji Changxin and Ji Lingfeng are extremely gloomy.


    If this is a routine operation, what are the two of them just now?


    Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru, two patriarchs, were speechless.


    This Luo Xianyu''s ability is really enviable. Even if his vision is as high as that of their Protoss descendants, he can''t help thinking that if this person is his own people, how good it would be.


    "The Luo nationality is not a well-established ancient nationality. It''s said that the ancestors of sages and sages, even true immortals and martial gods, have never been born before. How can they have such good luck?"


    An old man, who was also the head of an ancient clan, sighed.


    Qi Gong and Zou Lao looked at each other, and could not speak for a long time.


    What else can I say? Yi, a Japanese swordsman, is still at the foot of Luo Xianyu. When Shen meets the right person, they are only envious.


    "I''m going to hold a banquet tonight to clean up the dust for Luo Guoshi. At that time, Mr. Shen, you must bring Luo Guoshi."


    Qi Gong was the first to smile.


    Shen is about to answer, but suddenly finds that Luo Yu, who has killed Yi, is still on the totem battlefield.


    Not only that, Luo Yu even quietly stares at Yi''s body.


    "Mr. Luo has won a great victory. Why don''t you come and celebrate with us?"


    Zou was surprised.


    "Is there anything wrong with Yi''s death?"


    Shen suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    And in the wave of Chinese carnival, finally, unexpected things happened.


    Yi''s body was suddenly covered with a layer of purple black fog.


    "What the hell?"


    "Does the ronin swordsman still want to cheat the corpse?"


    "It can''t be the ghost who comes back after death and wants to revenge Luo Xianyu!"


    Many people began to feel uneasy when they saw this scene.


    For the Chinese people, this is a crucial victory and we can''t go wrong any more.


    However, all this will not stop because of the Chinese people''s ideas.


    As the purple black mist on Yi''s corpse becomes more and more dense, a shadow of bleeding light in his pupil emerges quietly in the mist and stares at Luo Yu coldly.


    "You''re finally willing to come out."


    Luo Yu looks calm and seems to have expected that there will be variables after Yi''s death.


    "Tiny human beings, I really should thank you. If it wasn''t for your powerful power, those stupid Island guests would not be willing to break the three artifact and release the original God of my seat!"


    The monster emerging in the purple black mist is a terrible snake. Its appearance makes the sky on the totem battlefield suddenly change.

 Chapter 1371

    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    "It makes the world change color."


    Not only Chinese people, but also people all over the world who are paying close attention to totem war feel a kind of inexplicable fear in the face of the snake monster in the mist.


    This kind of feeling is like the resurrection of the Western prehistoric beast and the birth of the Oriental wild beast!


    "Quickly, investigate immediately, what did island country do over there!"


    Mr. Zou and Mr. Qi yelled. This monster suddenly appeared in China, which made people extremely uneasy.


    "Don''t check. I know what it is."


    Director Yang sat there with a solemn sigh.


    "What is it?"


    Shen asked.


    "Have you heard of the legend of Baqi snake?"


    Liang Wei looked at the crowd and said seriously.


    "Baqi snake!"


    The people around him took a breath of air.


    We are not unfamiliar with this taboo.


    In the island folk, there is an old legend.


    According to legend, in ancient times, a terrible snake appeared on the island.


    The Basilisk has eight heads and eight tails. Its head is like a dragon, its eyes are as red as red sour sauce, its back is covered with moss and trees, its abdomen is festering with blood, and its head is often covered with eight colored clouds. Its body is as huge as eight mountains and eight valleys.


    All in all, terror is extraordinary.


    It''s called Baqi snake.


    Baqi snake is not only fierce in appearance, but also irascible in temperament. It often requires human beings to offer sacrifices to women for it to swallow.


    Later, the island folk gave birth to heroes like Chinese descendants, who designed to kill Baqi snake.


    However, the power of mortals is far from being able to destroy the Baqi snake. The original spirit of the snake has never been destroyed. The ancients of the island can only use three artifact, namely, the grass pheasant sword, the eight foot Qiong gouyu, and the eight close mirror, so as not to harm the human world.


    But since then, there has been a prophecy that sooner or later, the three artifact will lose its power and be completely broken. At that time, the serpent will come back from the reincarnation and burn the ashes to the anger of mankind!


    Now, this monster is really coming.


    What''s more, it also appears on the land of China. How can people not be afraid?


    "Hateful island country, in order to fight for totem, they would rather destroy the three artifact than release this evil thing!"


    After listening to the relevant information of the longdun Bureau, Mr. Shen was furious.


    Although there is no conclusive evidence, it is not hard to imagine that if the island had not tampered with the three artifact, the murderer would not have suddenly appeared.


    "No wonder there is a dark magic in the body of the swordsman. It was originally from this Warcraft."


    Sudaji was surprised. Just now she had a fight with Yi. She realized that there was a strong dark magic in the other person''s body.


    "It''s a big deal now."


    Ji Lingfeng gloated.


    "Luo Xianyu provokes such a terrible demon. Let''s see how he cleans it up."


    Ji Changxin sneered.


    These two gods seem to be eager to do so.


    A group of people below glare. If Baqi snake makes trouble in China, in the end, it''s not the Chinese people who suffer. What''s good for their Ji family?


    It''s disgusting to return it to the descendants of the Yellow Emperor.


    "Shut up


    Ji Youwei quickly rebukes them for fear that they will make people angry.


    "From the breath point of view, this demon snake is very similar to those wild and fierce beasts in ancient China. Luo Xianyu may not be able to cope with it alone. We have to prepare for the worst!"


    Jiang Ru looked at the crowd and began to discuss the countermeasures.


    On the totem battlefield, the arrival of Baqi snake didn''t make Luoyu panic.


    "How long have you been sealed? You will be overjoyed as soon as you come out." He looked at each other jokingly.


    "Tiny human beings, this seat has been sealed for thousands of years. You can''t understand the pain!"


    The monster floating in the mist seems to be the spirit of Baqi snake. It stares at Luo Yu fiercely and scornfully.


    "I was born ahead of time, thanks to you as a human being. Just as the stupid swordsman died, I need a servant urgently, just you."


    He even wanted to take Luo Yu as a slave.


    "I think you have drunk too much."


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "If you don''t submit to me, you will die."


    Eight Qi snake cold smile, hang down eight heads, looking at the body on the ground.


    "Just in time, I need a body when I come back. Although this skin bag is stupid, it can barely cope with it."


    With that, the spirit of Baqi snake turned into a pillar of purple and black light and covered Yi''s body.


    First of all, Yi''s head, like a reflection, opened his eyelids and his pupils, emitting a monstrous and terrible light.


    Then the headless body stood up abruptly, picked up its head from the ground and put it back on its neck.


    Then, the whole body was shrouded in the light and shadow of the snake, and its toes were off the ground, floating.


    Seeing this scene, the tourists trembled with shock and fear.


    "The serpent is reincarnated through Yi''s body."


    There was a scream.


    In fact, the people are not unfamiliar with the Baqi snake.


    In addition to related myths and legends, they are also involved in some video games, such as boxing emperor and Yin Yang master.


    In those works, Baqi snake is the ultimate boss.


    Now it comes back from the dead, and the atmosphere is suffocating.


    "Come on, Baqi snake, tear up luoxianyu, sweep all the strong enemies, we offer you as totem!"


    In the island''s parliament building, those people looked at the screen and went completely crazy.


    Baqi snake was originally a Warcraft that brought endless disaster to their ancestors, but now it is worshipped by them like gods.


    At the scene, Yi''s body floated in the air, took a deep breath and made a hoarse voice.


    "What a strong power of faith, I feel someone praying to me, let me tear you up!"


    Yi has a look of enjoyment.


    But everyone knows that Yi is already dead.


    It''s not Yi, it''s Baqi snake!


    "Why is Luo still on the court?"


    "At this time, shouldn''t we muster the army and try our best to eliminate this monster?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    The Chinese are in a panic.


    Luo Yu finally brings hope to everyone. No one hopes that he will be wrongly killed by a resurrected ancient magic snake.


    "Little human, why don''t you escape?"


    Baqi snake occupies Yi''s body and despises Luo Yu.


    "Run away? What can you do for me to escape


    Luo Yu laughs. In fact, in Luo Yu''s eyes, the three artifacts are broken. It''s only a matter of time before the magic snake is born. As early as that day, the altar in the European heaven magic castle was destroyed, so it was doomed.


    There will be more fierce animals in the future.


    And these, Luo Yu is not afraid.


    As a sage of heaven and a chaotic fairy, even if you put him back in the ancient times when gods and demons were fighting and fierce animals were rampant, he could kill a piece of heaven!


    Baqi snake grins


    "Well, little man, since you don''t run away, I will crush you!"

 Chapter 1372

    WOW!


    The speed of Baqi snake was so fast that it almost flashed behind Luo Yu in an instant.


    Then, the sword in his hand slashes at Luo Yu, trying to split Luo Yu in two.


    Luo Yu leisurely dodges and points out.


    When he flicked his fingers, the air rippled like water. When it spread to Baqi snake, it exploded like thunder.


    Boom!


    Terrible air explosion, forming a small range of mushroom cloud.


    Yi''s body was blown up in an instant.


    Outside the totem battlefield, everyone was shocked.


    "Is this the magic power of the immortal? If you flick between your fingers, you will be able to suppress and kill a strong enemy! "


    Countless monks marveled.


    For many monks, the true immortal only stays in myths and legends, and has never seen it.


    "After ordinary people become immortals, the three flowers gather at the top and the five Qi move towards the Yuan Dynasty. The control of the energy of heaven and earth is flowing freely, and it can release the energy of heaven and man, which is naturally extraordinary."


    Ma''s xuanzu smacked his tongue. Even his master was only a nine robber immortal in those days, but he never made it a real immortal.


    Luo Xianyu, in his early twenties, became a real immortal, which is probably the first person in the history of the world of Taoism.


    "After Luo Xianyu became an immortal, he seems to be different from other immortal families. Is it because he is old and clumsy that he has never seen the appearance of three flowers gathering at the top and five Qi moving towards the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Taoist Pu sat there, but he felt a little surprised.


    Of course, he would not doubt that Luoyu had become a real immortal. Otherwise, he would not be able to pacify Kunlun and Emei, and let the two Immortal Mountains bow down to the throne.


    But the appearance of Luoyu after becoming an immortal is really different from the real immortal recorded in the book.


    "It''s really different."


    Ziwei master is thoughtful:


    "After he became an immortal, he was colorless and incoherent. His immortal Qi was as one as heaven and earth."


    "Taoist brother, don''t you want to say that luoxianyu is very similar to the existence in legend." Ma xuanzu and Pu daoren exclaimed.


    "It''s possible." Ziwei master also dare not assert.


    After all, it''s too scary.


    On the stand, Jiang Ru and Ji Youwei''s faces were tense.


    Of course, they understood what the great friars were talking about.


    When a mortal becomes an immortal, there must be three flowers at the top and five Qi at the Yuan Dynasty.


    If not, it can only show that Luo Xianyu was not a human body at all from the beginning.


    After the cultivation of immortality, the spirit of immortality is integrated with heaven and earth, which makes people think of a kind of existence.


    Congenital spirit!


    The so-called congenital spirit is the first generation of creatures naturally bred in the vast universe without father or mother.


    Even three emperors and five emperors are not innate spirits.


    Only Pangu, Nuwa, ZuLong, Taishang, Yuanshi, Xingtian, Gonggong, zhurong and other gods in ancient times are congenital spirits.


    "Are you kidding? If Luo Xianyu is a congenital spirit and can live till now, he would have been canonized in heaven. How could he still stay in the world and do nothing?"


    Ji Changxin looked at the patriarch''s face and couldn''t help laughing.


    He and Ji Lingfeng, as sons of gods, have the purest divine blood of the Yellow Emperor. Although they can''t compare with the legendary congenital Dao fetal body and the congenital Dao fetal body, they are the real Protoss in this world.


    Many friars around nodded in secret.


    Indeed, if we measure by the standard of congenital spirit, it is nothing to become an immortal, even if it is to become a great Luo Jinxian.


    The congenital spirit that can live to the present is already sacred in the three realms of Weizhen.


    "How can mortals know the vastness of heaven and earth?"


    For these people''s words, Qiao Xiangxue didn''t even bother to retort.


    On the battlefield, Yi, who was blown up by Luo Yu''s finger, reconstituted a terrible blood corpse and returned strongly.


    Yi is dead. Now Baqi snake is enslaving the body. Naturally, it can''t be killed easily by Luo Yu.


    "The immortal of the Chinese people is really powerful!"


    Under the control of the eight Qi snake, the blood corpse was twisted and deformed, with countless scales growing on its body and terrible water caltrops on its head.


    In people''s eyes, Yi''s body seems to have evolved.


    "But even if you become an immortal, you are still a mole ant in front of this demon!"


    After the evolution of Baqi snake, a roar, terrible blood color light wave, from a pair of pupils, just like two terrible laser, swept to Luoyu.


    Boom!!!


    Where two beams of blood colored light swept, the ground cracked, and even the special alloy reinforced floor melted instantly, and a terrible explosion occurred.


    In the stands, Mr. Shen was very frightened.


    The power of this demon is terrifying.


    At this moment, I''m afraid an armored brigade will be destroyed in an instant in front of it.


    Island tourist area, the people of those island countries are in a mixed mood at the moment.


    In their impression, the big snake of Baqi was once the evil that brought disaster to the human world in myths and legends. The three most admired artifact of Baqi are just for suppressing this evil.


    But now, this evil devil is fighting with their most powerful Chinese. Many people forget the past and have a crazy impulse to kill Luo Xianyu by Baqi snake!


    ¡°¥ä¥Þ¥¿¥Î¥ª¥í¥Á£¡¡±


    As a matter of fact, some people in the island country have secretly regarded the Baqi snake as a belief. These people call themselves the big snake people. Now, these people begin to take the lead in chanting the name of Baqi snake, trying to wash away the bad name of Baqi snake in the past, and let the demon go to the altar.


    ¡°¥ä¥Þ¥¿¥Î¥ª¥í¥Á£¡¡±


    This soon received the response of many island tourists.


    Totem battlefield.


    "Jie Jie! My strength has increased again


    Baqi snake is grinning.


    As more and more people succumb to it, its Diablo power is growing.


    It has realized that as long as you crush the Chinese cultivator in front of you, you will be respected by all the people and become the master of this era.


    It turns into a blood shadow, rushes into the fire, and fights with Luo Yu.


    After the evolution, Baqi snake is too strong. It is no longer a mortal force. The power of one blow is enough to easily smash a human strongman of wuzun level into flesh.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about the cultivators?"


    Luo Yu parries calmly, and is not afraid to fight with him. His fists and feet are full of immortal Qi. He can fight with each other in one move. All of them have the terrible scene of heaven river collapsing and stars breaking. In terms of strength, he doesn''t need an opponent at all.


    Boom boom!


    On this totem battlefield, there is a constant burst of fire. What people can''t believe is that it''s the energy from the collision between fists and feet.


    The resulting shockwave has affected even the totem warriors on other venues.


    Finally, the representatives of all sides in the totem war temporarily decided to suspend other duels, free up the whole vast totem, and let the two strong men fight at the top.

 Chapter 1373

    After all the venues were vacated, the battle between Luoyu and Baqi snake was no longer limited to East Asia.


    The two figures crisscross, with the constant collision of terror shock wave and firelight, transferred to the center of the whole totem battlefield.


    At the moment, people watching the live broadcast on the Internet media can''t see their figures clearly.


    Because at the moment, the camera on the UAV in the high altitude can not capture the two figures at all.


    What''s more, there are so many fires and terrible airflow fluctuations that UAVs can''t take close shots at all.


    On the spot, sitting in the safe area outside the totem battlefield, millions of tourists were dazzled.


    The scene before us is like a large-scale air raid.


    In the fist foot collision between Luoyu and Baqi snake, the energy and damage released each time is no less than that of a few hundred kg bomb landing.


    Such a fierce fight lasted more than ten minutes.


    As the fire disappeared and the dust dispersed, everyone saw that Baqi snake had stopped and was panting.


    On the other hand, in front of it, the figure, who was not different from ordinary human beings except for his cold and stern appearance, was still not red and breathless, and had not just experienced the embarrassment of a close combat.


    "The immortal is powerful and extraordinary. After becoming immortal, Luo Xianyu is even more terrible."


    Many friars outside the court sincerely praised and many people were deeply impressed.


    "Now Luo Xianyu doesn''t need magic. He can easily kill any immortal and wuzun with his fists and feet!"


    Taoist Pu has a bitter smile. A few months ago, he had the courage to compete with Luo Yu. But now, Taoist Pu has absolutely no courage.


    Because he is very clear, now Luo Yu, no longer put any mortal friars in the eye.


    Even though he is still alive, he can''t fight against him!


    "It seems that the first form of this seat can''t help you!"


    Eight Qi big snake panted for a while, gradually calmed down, eyes gloomy stare at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu is right. As a demon snake in an island country, he really misunderstands the Chinese immortals.


    It is recorded in some books that Chinese immortals never pay attention to physical training. Therefore, even after they become immortals, their physical strength is very weak. They only dare to defend the enemy with magic and flying swords, and are afraid of melee. If they encounter powerful warriors, they will be completely destroyed.


    But after the fierce battle just now, Baqi snake realized that it was just a rumor.


    "It''s not that they don''t cultivate their physique, but they don''t confine their strength to their own flesh."


    Luo Yu calmly smiles, a language points to break the mystery.


    I''m afraid the source of this rumor is the legend of mages and soldiers in the West.


    Once a real cultivator becomes an immortal, he will be able to destroy the body of the immortal family as long as he has enough magic power.


    "You''re strong, but I''m just warming up!"


    Baqi snake gave a grim smile. Instead of being discouraged, it aroused his demons and fighting spirit.


    Visible to the naked eye, its blood body was deformed and twisted again. Its body grew more than half a meter high. Its surface was not only covered with thick scales, but also with barb like spines on its back.


    At this time, Yi''s body was beyond recognition.


    "You''ve evolved again."


    Luo Yu looks at each other coldly.


    "Yes, this is the second form of this seat!"


    Eight Qi snake cruel smile, with faster speed, more violent power, rushed up.


    It has just returned from the seal of the three artifact, and the original spirit is still slowly adapting to the body. It has now become the energy order between heaven and earth, so when it comes up, it just tries to use the small ox knife in the first form of Baqi snake.


    "The power of inflammation!"


    This time, Baqi snake no longer used his physical strength to fight Fu Luoyu, but sent out a dazzling flame!


    Besides, the fire on him is very strange.


    The innermost layer is flame!


    The most outer ring is ice flame!


    "With the power of ice and fire, the snake began to really wake up!"


    In the tourist area of the island countries, the historians of the island countries who came to watch the war were shocked and excited to see this scene.


    Baqi snake is one of the most powerful Warcraft in Island history.


    In the island folk, many people believe that the power of the serpent is far greater than that of the Chinese legend, such as Taoyu, Taowu, qiongqi and Chaohu.


    The most terrible thing about Baqi snake is its inherent power of the triple dark god.


    Now, the serpent has only awakened the first power of Diablo.


    "I thought you were a hybrid of the snake and jiuying. It seems that you are another ancient fierce creature!"


    Seeing the burning breath of ice and fire on the snake, Luo Yu is also surprised.


    Luo Yu had heard the legend about Baqi snake before. In the legend, the monster had a body like a dragon and a snake, and had eight heads.


    This is very similar to several fierce beasts in the flood and famine era, such as XiangLiu and jiuying.


    "Stupid human!"


    Baqi snake''s whole body was burning with the power of terror, and his eyes were angry.


    Not only Huaxia, but also some people in the West mistakenly regard him as a Western monster, heidra.


    "The devil is burning


    In an instant, Baqi snake released a huge fire and ice to Luoyu. On the totem battlefield, a large area seems to have turned into a melting pot of magic fire.


    Luo Yu is aware that the monster''s evil flame is different, and it can make people shine between the extreme cold and the extreme fire. Even the jade body of the immortal is suffering.


    But Luo Yu soon calmed down.


    "The Taiyin makes fire, the sun makes water, and the sun makes light!"


    In the palm of Luo Yu''s hand, there are also two clusters of divine lights.


    Strangely, on the water ball in his left hand, there was a white light.


    The fire in his right hand was filled with mist.


    Seeing this scene, all the practitioners at the scene were stunned.


    "The Taiyin is water and the sun is fire. How can luoxianyu turn it upside down?"


    Even many great friars were thrilled and puzzled.


    It should be noted that the power of the sun and the sun is the ultimate power in the universe. It is difficult for ordinary people to control it.


    Even if you can barely get it, you should be careful. If you are careless, you will be backfired.


    Shuilengchan, who has just returned to the grandstand, also looks like a ghost.


    "I have the power of Taiyin in my body, so I reject fire very much. How did he do it?" The water is cold and the Chan is full of mist.


    She is gifted and has been able to control the power of Taiyin since she was a child.


    But also because of this, her nature is cold, and, very repellent to fire.


    "As the saying goes, fire and water are inexorable, and things will turn in the opposite direction when they are in the extreme. Perhaps, even if it is the sun or the sun, it is possible to turn things upside down." Master shuiyiyun touched his beard and sighed: "but there is no doubt that this is not the ability of ordinary immortal families. I''m afraid that only our Lord dares to do this in the world."


    "See how I can use the Taiyin sun to break your ice fire


    On the battlefield, Luo Yu also cheered coldly.

 Chapter 1374

    The terrible ice and fire almost enveloped a football field.


    However, the momentum of the expansion of the magic flame suddenly stops at this moment.


    Visible to the naked eye, in the flame, there are two pieces of fire, is slowly growing.


    Ice blue water droplets, diffuse in the air, however, it burned into a platinum flame.


    The golden flame, erratic, constantly condenses into mist.


    Taiyin makes fire.


    The sun makes water.


    Luo Yu did something that even the great immortal did not dare to do.


    "Yes


    With a soft drink from Luo Yu, the fire of Taiyin and the water of the sun are perfectly blended together.


    WOW!


    Then the flame released, like fire but not fire, like water but not water, instantly annihilated the snake''s magic flame.


    "Hateful, the power of the fire of this seat is broken by you like this!"


    Baqi snake walked along in the afterglow of the extinguished demon flame, with cold eyes.


    As a dark snake, he has the most unique fire power in the world, and has burned out many strong human beings.


    "The devil''s burning power seems to have met his opponent."


    Those ninja and samurai who mingled with the tourists showed their incredible faces.


    This kind of facial expression, even when it was easy to be killed just now, did not show on these faces.


    These people, in fact, were the servants ninja and samurai who were given the power of Baqi snake and dark demon God. Their attack on Taichu fairy Pavilion last night was very eye-catching.


    "Well, the devil has not only the power of fire, but also the power of earth and thunder!"


    Soon, these believers became crazy again.


    Luo Xianyu is just one of the three magic powers that broke their master.


    In those days, if it were not for the three artifact, the gods and men of the island would not have been able to suppress the big snake.


    "If you have any other skills, just use them."


    Luo Yu stares at the monster.


    In fact, Luo Yu has guessed the origin of each other.


    Among the demons, there is a Diablo family.


    In the war with the gods, this ethnic group had brought great pressure to the gods, and then they were almost killed by the gods.


    The eight Qi serpent should be a Warcraft left behind by the dark demons. It contains several kinds of deviant and demonic powers.


    The power of inflammation is just one of them.


    "Human immortals, you have succeeded in provoking me!"


    Baqi snake roared wildly, and then quickly evolved into the third form.


    His head, a triangular shape with sharp edges, glittered with metallic luster, became less and less human and more like a snake monster.


    At the same time, the surrounding dark clouds, there is a thick arc, flashing in the dark clouds, as if a violent thunder is coming.


    "The power of thunder!"


    "Magic thunder ball!"


    Baqi snake roared up to the sky, and countless electric arcs poured down from the black cloud, gathered around it, and quickly condensed into shining thunder balls.


    Each of these thunderballs is the size of a football, a bit like a ball of lightning, but the luster is different from that of nature.


    It''s all that magical purple black!


    Baqi snake threw a magic thunder ball in his backhand.


    Boom!


    As a result, it fell at Luo Yu''s feet and detonated instantly. The terror of its power made the strong human beings at the level of Banxian and wuzun feel numb.


    The power of this thing is enough to kill several powerful people of their level.


    However, Luo Yu did not move in the explosion.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Luo Yu walks out of the explosion and stares at the monster jokingly.


    "Don''t be arrogant


    Eight Qi snake cold anger, arms lined up, those magic thunder ball, like yo yo, stretch out the arc, and its body connected together.


    The next moment, every magic thunder ball suddenly rose to the size of the washbasin.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Baqi snake excites these magic thunder balls madly. Dozens of magic thunder balls spray out purple black lightning stronger than baby''s arm, and roar to Luoyu in a violent and dense way.


    The thunder burst full of destruction, like a river, all poured on Luo Yu.


    More than a million tourists outside the stadium, as well as people all over the world, have long been silent.


    This is not an attack that humans can withstand.


    A thunderstorm of this scale, even if it is a human building of the scale of Dubai Hotel, I''m afraid it will vanish in an instant.


    Luo Yu was slightly moved.


    This monster''s thunder blast is many times more powerful than the magic flame wave just now.


    "Sure!"


    Luo Yu still didn''t move, but he put his finger in front of him and did the casting. Then he took a big bell made of shining runes and covered himself.


    "The golden bell jar?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    It has to be said that the defensive power of this big bell condensed by Luo Yu''s casting is amazing.


    In the face of the terrible thunderstorm that can destroy hundreds of buildings in an instant, he stood in the bell and endured it all.


    The monks outside, even the Western capable people, are amazed.


    "Dixian''s magic is too strong!"


    The high priest in the ancient Egyptian temple, who was wearing a gold mask and had been in the last decisive battle on the top of the snow mountain, was secretly surprised.


    In the last showdown between Luo Yu and Xu Kongzi, they just appreciated the extraordinary power of Luo Yu''s various magical powers, especially the six way reincarnation, which directly suppressed Xu Kongzi.


    Now, Luo Yu is no longer exerting his magic power.


    Because, he has been robbed into an immortal, and any of his little tricks, perhaps, are comparable to those great powers before!


    "Like to play thunder and lightning, right? I''ll accompany you!"


    Luo Yu is in the middle of the road, still talking and laughing freely.


    He released his fingers and waved his big hand to the sky.


    Originally, when the sun was hot and the sky was clear, suddenly, a large area of dark clouds came.


    This piece of cloud originally occupied the sky of another city.


    The city is hundreds of kilometers away from DIDU, and it''s raining cats and dogs.


    But all of a sudden, the citizens of that city saw that all the dark clouds above their heads were gone, and the cloudy day turned into a sunny day.


    In contrast, over the totem battlefield, the thick cloud that was enough to cover a big city was further compressed by Luoyu''s magic and concentrated over the totem battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Pu daoren said in a trembling voice:


    "This is the real call for wind and rain!"


    In the past, when people talked about who had great ability, they always used to call the wind and the rain and become soldiers.


    But in fact, it''s just exaggeration.


    Even if the Banxian, who is in the period of disaster, can call for a few streets of dark clouds in the sky, it''s amazing. The scale is far from comparable to the natural clouds and rain.


    It is true that in ancient times, some people were able to change the weather in a city, a county, or even a state. They even turned summer into winter, and brought down a snowstorm, freezing thousands of troops and horses in the enemy line.


    But that kind of existence, all is yuan Tiangang, Jiang Ziya such great power, ordinary friars, simply can''t match.


    But now, Luo Xianyu has done it.


    He calls the wind and the rain, worthy of the name!

 Chapter 1375

    Luoyu called the wind and rain to transfer the clouds and rain over another city here, but he did not want to cause a disaster of precipitation and drown Baqi snake alive.


    As a snake monster, this monster is basically immune to water. No matter how big the flood is, it''s useless.


    "Thunder from heaven!"


    At that moment, Luo Yu was like a God, commanding heaven and earth.


    The clouds and rain all over the sky stirred up rapidly in the sound of his edict, forming a huge rotating thunderstorm cloud.


    The electric current in the thunderstorm clouds, like the clothes swinging in the washing machine, finally converges to the central wind eye.


    Boom!!!


    A flash of thunder, like the moment of a nuclear explosion, fell from the sky and fell on Baqi snake.


    The thunder made the earth tremble.


    And that blazing light, let a lot of people have a brief blindness. After the war, many tourists came down and bought a pair of sunglasses.


    Those western tourists, as well as fans who have been deeply influenced by Marvel movies since childhood, are all creepy.


    When it comes to the superheroes in Marvel movies, you may put Thor in the first place, especially the special effects scene that Thor uses a hammer to open up and trigger thunder and lightning.


    But at this moment, people understand, what is the real destruction of thunder!


    In the movie, Sol''s method is like a child compared with Luo Xianyu''s endurance at the moment.


    Under the bombardment of such divine thunder, even the Baqi snake, which has evolved into the third form, has lost its body in an instant.


    But Luo Yu knew that it was not so easy to kill the monster.


    He scattered the clock, quietly looking ahead.


    After counting the breath, the small blood snakes, which looked like earthworms, wriggled and crawled to a point, where they formed the body of Baqi snake again.


    Moreover, the reshaped snake directly entered the fourth form.


    The fourth form of Baqi snake is a stone body.


    However, just like the stone man, the stone like Baqi snake is not only tall and powerful, ferocious and fierce in appearance, but also flexible in movement. There are blood vessels and flame like cracks on the stone skin.


    "This monster is not dead yet!"


    Many Chinese people are going to vomit blood. Luo Xianyu''s sacrifice of such a terrible God thunder failed to completely eliminate the monster.


    "Baqi snake is an ancient existence. If it was so easy to be eliminated, the islanders would not have used three artifact to seal it for so many years."


    But there are also people who are relieved and can understand.


    "Your life is tough enough."


    Luo Yu joked that he was not surprised.


    To a certain extent, the eight Qi snake is almost similar to those fierce beasts like Taotie and qiongqi.


    Luo Yu, as a chaotic fairy, naturally knows how powerful the yuan soul of this congenital spirit is.


    "I was born to be raised, but I am immortal!"


    After entering the fourth form, the sound of Baqi snake is also dull and hoarse.


    His eyes were fierce.


    As a demon snake of the dark demons, it really has the capital to despise human beings.


    In fact, it was not the ordinary people of the island, nor the heroes and capable people who defeated it in those years, but the gods!


    It was the God of the upper world who could not tolerate what he had done that he sent down three artifact to deal with it.


    Luo Yu is thoughtful.


    The next second, Luo Yu coldly shot.


    "Since I can''t kill you for the time being, I''ll beat you half dead!"


    He held a bunch of Mang in his hand. It was the thunder power that just came down.


    At this time, the dissipated lightning power was reunited into a lightning halberd by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu, holding a lightning halberd, rushes up in a rage.


    "The power of the earth!"


    "Heaven and earth are falling apart!"


    Baqi snake roars wildly, the tail behind him moves wildly.


    And then it''s like there''s a magical power of the earth coming back to life.


    The specially reinforced floors on the totem battlefield are like paper paste. They are like a super earthquake, and they are torn apart in horror.


    Luo Yu is in it, just like the man who escaped from the catastrophe in the disaster blockbuster 2012.


    But now Luo Yu is not on the run.


    He stepped on the ground, light as a swallow, and swept up. The lightning halberd in his hand pierced the petrified body of Baqi snake.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Baqi snake giant roared, sweeping his hands with huge claws, trying to tear Luo Yu''s chest and take out his heart.


    Luo Yu leans back slightly to avoid the snake''s claws. Then, he picks up the lightning halberd in his hand and flies the huge body of the fourth form of Baqi snake.


    Then Luo Yu jumped up, stepped down in the air, stepped on the snake''s chest and flew it down.


    Boom!!!!


    Luo Yu stepped on the body of Baqi snake and directly blasted a huge pit in place.


    The petrified body of Baqi snake also disintegrated and flew away.


    Seeing this scene, Chinese people are all boiling and shouting.


    Luo Xianyu is too strong. Even if he is faced with a monster that is suspected to be a fierce beast in ancient times, he can crush it all the way from beginning to end with such violent and overwhelming means.


    The island''s parliament building is dead.


    All of them were silent and filled with pessimism.


    In the past, when Baqi snake was making waves on the islands of the island countries, it could kill all sides even if it did not have any evolutionary form. Later, it was the God who forced it to suppress it and sealed its soul with three artifact.


    Now, the four forms of magic snake and the power of the three demons are all out, but they still can''t defeat the Chinese myth of invincibility.


    "The great snake god has just broken the seal. I''m afraid it''s already the limit."


    There is a big man who knows the inside story very well. He is very discouraged.


    At the scene of the totem battle, sure enough, after Luo Yu crushed the petrified body of the fourth form, Baqi snake did not reorganize itself this time.


    His spirit, directly shrouded in a dark mist, vaguely appeared the original appearance of the eight headed eight snake body, extremely fierce, and looked at Luo Yu with fear.


    "Still fighting?"


    Luo Yu looks at it jokingly.


    Luo Yu naturally knows that it''s too difficult to wipe out the spirit of this monster today.


    Unless you use the seventh Ruyi fairy formula.


    But it''s not necessary.


    At present, the spirit of Baqi snake has been severely damaged by him. In the short term, it is difficult to do anything.


    When Baqi snake comes back, Luo Yu should have the means to restrain him and eliminate it completely.


    "What''s your name?"


    The original spirit of Baqi snake has no desire to continue to attack. Instead, he solemnly asks Luo Yu''s name with a trace of respect.


    This is too rare for it, which used to regard human beings as mole ants.


    "Luo Xianyu."


    Luo Yu lightly said his name in this life.


    "I remember you."


    Eight Qi snake left a cold word, the spirit dissipated.


    "Win!"


    In an instant, the whole country was jubilant.


    "Win!"


    In the stands, Mr. Shen, Mr. Yang, Mr. Liang Wei and others also stood up excitedly.


    Even Mr. Qi and Mr. Zou stood up and clapped in a mixed mood.


    It is not easy for Huaxia to win this war.


    At this point, we all understand that Yi, a Wuji sword sage, is nothing at all. At least compared with Baqi snake, a super boss, Yi only needs shoeshine.


    If it''s not so strong, Luo Xianyu, who is the best in the world, will be left in the abyss of the birth of Baqi snake.


    Just as the whole country cheered for him, Luo Yu stood on the totem battlefield, which was already in a mess and seriously damaged, but he was extremely calm.


    He turned around and swept some people outside the field, muttering to himself:


    "When I left, you took the opportunity to declare war on my people and wanted to destroy Taichu Xiange. Now I come back, it''s time to end with you."


    Sitting at the height of the grandstand, Wei Baolin felt Luo Yu''s eyes and could not help shivering.


    The old guy''s face was tight, he called the people around him and said bitterly, "go to inform the two saints of Xishan, and all our allies, get ready to fight!"

 Chapter 1376

    In this war, the dust came to an end.


    National celebration!


    "Won


    "The Chinese people still have a chance to fight for totem!"


    "Luoxianyu is powerful and domineering!"


    "I remember that he seems to be the big star who released two movies two years ago. I can''t imagine that not only can he fly away in the movie, but also he is a God in reality!"


    "I don''t know. Those two movies are real materials. They don''t use special effects at all!"


    "It must be so!"


    For most Chinese people, we don''t care whether the Baqi snake has been completely eliminated, but we care more about the win or lose of this war.


    Moreover, Luo Yu has not appeared in the public view for more than a year.


    Through this war, Luo Yu returned to the vision of the Chinese people, changed from a movie star to a star in the totem war.


    Similarly, Luo Yu can also feel that he has a steady stream of faith and is converging on himself.


    There was a faint golden light on him, as if it were the glory of the gods.


    "I didn''t mean to have a willow."


    Luo Yu smiles. Thanks to the blessing of these mental powers, he has just regained his vitality.


    There are many ways for gods to exist, including gods, immortals, gods of man and earth. But for thousands of years, the most important gods in the world have been believing in gods.


    The power of believing in God comes from the mental power of believers.


    Sometimes, believing in God doesn''t even have to be a living thing. It can be a stone statue, a painting, or even a name.


    In short, as long as there is a concept, believers'' mental power will converge to this concept, accumulate to a certain extent, and produce powerful divine power.


    Luo Yu, as a saint of feather, doesn''t deliberately cultivate the way of God.


    Because he always believes that self-reliance is the absolute principle, and he doesn''t want to be subject to believers.


    But he did not resist the power of Shinto.


    After all, Huaxia, as the world''s most populous country, has a population of 1.4 billion. As long as one percent of the people pray to him, that''s tens of millions.


    The power of belief of tens of millions of creatures is enough to create a low rank God of the rank of immortal. If these believers are extremely devout and firm, it''s more than that.


    In the cheers of more than 100000 tourists, Luoyu returned to the grandstand of No.1 safe area.


    At this time, many domestic masters, as well as representatives of various forces, such as Shen Lao, Qi Gong, and Zou Lao, who have already been officially welcomed, just like welcoming the hero''s triumphant return, burst into warm applause.


    "Mr. Luo, hard work!"


    Old Shen was the first to come up and greet each other with a smile.


    "This period of time has also bothered Mr. Shen."


    Luo Yu nodded gently in return for kindness.


    He already knew that during the time when he left, Shen had paid a lot for Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    Especially in the last night''s catastrophe, all forces kept away from Taichu fairy Pavilion, and even went down the drain. Only Shen Lao Ran East and West and found many strong men to help him secretly.


    "Luo Guoshi is fighting for the totem for China. What I have done is nothing."


    In the past, Shen could communicate with Luo Yu as an equal, but now Luo Yu, even if he doesn''t hold any airs, feels ethereal.


    Shen believes that with the ability that Luoyu demonstrated in the battle against Baqi snake just now, any scientific and technological means of human beings, including nuclear arsenals, will lose the ability to threaten Luoyu in time.


    At that time, this man is fully capable of conquering the blue star.


    However, Shen underestimated Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu has no bullying heart towards mortals. He is not benevolent, but despises them.


    Even if the whole universe, hundreds of millions of creatures are based on him, so what?


    It didn''t help him much to achieve transcendence.


    After exchanging greetings with Mr. Shen, Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept over the representatives of the forces and the family owners present.


    Some of them lowered their heads in a hurry under his gaze.


    Some people cast awe and eager eyes, obviously want to flatter.


    Zou and Qi Gong thought that Luo Xianyu wanted to say something to themselves. After all, they were also the main leaders of totem war. Even though they had complained about Luo Xianyu''s delay in fighting before, they didn''t help Taichu Xiange in the conflict last night. But at most, they could only be regarded as business affairs and didn''t end up in trouble.


    However, Luo Yu''s eyes did not linger for half a second on the two smooth old ghosts.


    Now Luoyu has become a real immortal. All the people in power are like floating clouds and mole ants.


    Shen can get his approval not because of his high status, but because he has done something aboveboard and beneficial to Taichu Xiange.


    This kind of neglect makes Qi Gong and Zou Lao feel a sense of loss.


    After all, if luoxianyu really becomes a human totem in the future, both of them will have to rely on Luoyu.


    "Mr. Luo, I met you for the first time, but I met you at first sight. It happened that Mr. Luo had just made great achievements and made great contributions to our Chinese people. I want to hold a banquet at Guodu hotel tonight to help Mr. Luo clean up the dust."


    Although he was ignored, Zou stood up and laughed.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s eyes had already fallen on a person.


    Wei Baolin.


    The leader of the underground world in the north, under the direct vision of Luo Yu, was uncomfortable, even inexplicable palpitations.


    Mr. Wei''s eyes flashed, and the magistrate could no longer avoid it. He just laughed


    "I also want to hold a banquet to introduce some friends to Luo Zhizun, but I don''t know if Luo Zhizun can appreciate it?"


    It''s obviously a treat, but this is more like a provocation in the ears of the public.


    As if to say, afraid you dare not come!


    "I will accompany you. I hope you can call all your friends together. Everyone will be lively."


    Luo Yu seems to be smiling, but he even agrees to Lord Wei''s banquet.


    They were surprised, but after thinking about it, they were relieved.


    Lord Wei and Luo Xianyu are just like fire and water. Starting from the affairs of the LV family in the snow city, they are against Luo Xianyu everywhere.


    Last night, there were all kinds of killers in the fairyland Pavilion, the red flower club and the seven kill hall.


    Now, Luo Xianyu is coming back strongly. Lord Wei hosts a banquet and invites Luo Xianyu to the banquet in public.


    It can be imagined that there is no good banquet, and even this banquet has hidden murders, just like the Hongmen banquet that Xiang Yu set up for Liu Bang.


    However, Luo Xianyu readily agreed.


    He is as strong and confident as he is. He is not afraid to give him enough time to prepare.


    "Well, at nine o''clock tonight, at the seven nations Hotel, please don''t be late."


    Wei Baolin''s eyes suddenly shrank, bit his teeth, and whisked away.


    "Mr. Luo, the forces that declared war on Taichu fairy Pavilion last night were complicated, powerful and terrifying. If you let Wei''s family name go on, I''m afraid it''s another catastrophe!"


    Old Shen is very worried.


    "No matter how big they want to play, I''ll play with them to the end."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.

 Chapter 1377

    In the city, Luofu.


    After World War I, there are many masters, powerful and powerful people who want to make friends with Luo Yu, but what Luo Yu brings home is only those who used to be around him.


    "Lord


    As soon as he sat down, Luo Yan rushed in with many people.


    Before that, the ancestral land of the Luo nationality was trapped, but with the return of Luo Yu, the people and horses of the Ming Temple immediately evacuated and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, everyone was very excited to see Luo Yu.


    "Thank you so much."


    Luo Yu nodded to everyone.


    "Lord."


    Xiao Shiyin red eyes, gently said hello.


    "Sit down, Shiyin. I''ve heard about your father and grandfather. I''m sorry for your change."


    If Luo Yu exists like this, life and death have long been indifferent. But for the sake of an old classmate, seeing that Xiao Shiyin is so sad, Luo Yu still points out:


    "Shiyin, you have to remember that the life and death of mortals is just a game in the six paths of reincarnation. Even if mortals die, they will be in a hurry for less than a hundred years. If the practitioners are obsessed with this, they will always be ephemeras in reincarnation."


    Immediately, Luo Yu said seriously:


    "Last night, there were still some people who died fighting for Taichu fairy Pavilion. Some of them could become gods after breaking through the clouds and sweeping the three realms. Even if they could not, they would have a chance to rebuild themselves. I can assure you that!"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked and excited.


    Luo Yu always gives people the feeling of being mysterious and ethereal, which is hard to see through.


    Some say that he is a mythical being.


    Now that he says so, people are more and more convinced of this.


    "I understand the Lord. In the future, I will put aside my troubles and practice hard to live up to the grace of the Lord!"


    Xiao Shiyin suddenly realized, swept the sadness just now, nodded heavily.


    "Husband, you promised Wei to go to the banquet. Are you going to fight with them again?"


    Qiao Xiangxue asked a more concerned and urgent question for everyone.


    Last night, Taichu fairy Pavilion suffered a declaration of war by hostile forces from all sides. Its headquarters was lost and it had no choice but to return to the ancestral land of the Luo nationality. More than half of the people were injured and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    Everyone firmly believes that as long as Luo Yu comes back, he can get revenge.


    But we all know that revenge should not be carried out too quickly, because at present, the morale of Taichu fairy Pavilion is weak, and even empress Sanxiao, the main fighting force, is still injured.


    "That''s right!"


    In front of his family, Luo Yu has nothing to hide.


    "Husband, are you sure to win this battle?" Qiao Xiangxue asked again.


    If we fight again, it''s not just a one-on-one duel between Luo Yu and the enemy.


    From last night''s situation, only one side of the temple of the underworld sent out the ancestors and four judges of xiaowuxian mountain.


    If we fight again tonight, the enemy will know that Luo Yu has returned, and that he has become a real immortal. He will definitely prepare a larger lineup, or even make a desperate move. Even the legendary god of the underworld, who is so terrible that he seems to have stepped into the dominating realm, will be forced out if he doesn''t get it right.


    "Ten percent!"


    It''s incredible that Luo Yu said such a thing.


    "I see." Qiao Xiangxue looked into his eyes and nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The atmosphere of the imperial capital seems to be more oppressive and heavy than last night.


    The families close early. I have a hunch that there will be a bloodbath coming.


    In private, however, many people gathered to drink tea in the Longxiang teahouse opposite to the seven Nation Hotel, preparing to watch the fire on the other side of the bank tonight.


    "As soon as Luo Xianyu comes back, will he fight back against the long-standing enemies of all sides? In my opinion, this is a bit hasty. "


    A recent North, usually sitting in the town of Zhejiang, the old master, his cup filled, raised the topic with a smile.


    This man, surnamed Zeng, has long lived in Zhejiang Province. It is rumored that the ancestor of the Zeng family was the commander-in-chief of the navy in the Qing Dynasty. Up to now, many people in the folk regard themselves as the navy of the Zeng family.


    Therefore, even the Shui family, which is known as the largest family in Zhejiang Province, should be in awe of the Zeng family.


    "Master Zeng''s family is a great general, and he is proficient in marching and array. In your opinion, what''s the chance of Luo Xianyu''s winning this battle?"


    A man from Xiangzhou, shaking a folding fan, asked with a smile.


    His name is "Yumian scholar". He came from Xiangzhou and was the underground leader of that generation. In that generation, he had the same status in the world as Lord Wei.


    They are the real powerful giants in China. Before that, they flattered Luo Xianyu, but they just did superficial Kung Fu. Luo Xianyu ignored them, so he retreated.


    Although Luo Yu''s momentum is like a rainbow and the whole country respects him, people who understand things well know that things are not so simple.


    Last night, the major hostile forces headed by the Ming Palace suddenly launched an attack on Taichu Xiange, which has made the outside world appreciate how many terrible enemies Luo Xianyu has established in recent years.


    It can be said that although Taichu fairy Pavilion escaped a disaster last night, looking at the whole story, if it wasn''t for Mr. Shen''s running around and seeking help for Taichu fairy Pavilion, if it wasn''t for Sanxiao Niang''s great powers, Taichu fairy pavilion would have been put out last night.


    But now there is a question. Last night, how many people were dispatched by the hostile forces?


    There is also a question, tonight, the hostile forces know that Luo Xianyu will come to the banquet, and how many terrible things will they take out?


    These two questions are related to the outcome of the conflict between Taichu Xiange and the hostile alliance tonight.


    "In my old opinion, the odds are less than 30%!"


    Master Zeng stroked his long beard, answered the question of the jade faced scholar, and said with a smile.


    Someone''s not happy.


    There are also some family owners who really admire Luoyu from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Mr. Zeng, you underestimate Luo Xianyu by saying that. In today''s World War I, it''s obvious to all that Luo Xianyu''s invincible swordsman was killed nine times by a straw. Even the mythical snake can''t defeat Luo Xianyu. Is there any rival in the world for Luo Xianyu like this?"


    An old man with a big belly and a heavy body began to shout discontentedly.


    His name is Bao Dahai. He is known as "big mouth nine" by the people. He is a leading figure in the Chinese food industry. He has thousands of chain restaurants all over the world. He is also one of the three chefs in China.


    Bao Dahai had two great joys in his life. One was to eat, the other was to imitate the heroes of the green forest in ancient times and to make friends with the world''s heroes.


    In Bao Dahai''s mind, Luo Xianyu is the most worthy hero in the world today.


    He is just suffering from no one to recommend, has been trying to ask the way.


    "Ha ha, brother Bao, don''t be impatient. You might as well come to see which side has the greater advantage in this chess game."


    Master Zeng waved his hand with a smile. I don''t know when, he had already laid a piece of pieces on the tea table.


    The crowd gathered around.


    At first glance, it seems that the red side has a greater advantage.


    Because red side has the sharpest two cars.


    And the black side has no cars.


    However, after careful consideration and observation, they found that the red side had no fighting power except for the two cars.


    What''s more, shuangche has been ambushed on all sides, trapped in a series of loopholes, and is struggling. Even if it can kill several heavy sunspots, it will eventually be strangled.


    People were stunned, then suddenly.


    We all know that Mr. Zeng is talking about the current situation on the chessboard.


    The red twin cars are just like luoxianyu in Taichu fairy Pavilion. They are really invincible.


    But two fists can''t beat four.


    Moreover, in the enemy''s battle, there are still many hidden, trapped, closely linked, and killing opportunities everywhere. It seems that no matter how hard Hongzi works, she can''t get out of the encirclement.

 Chapter 1378

    "Master Zeng uses this game of chess as a metaphor for the current situation of Taichu Xiange and its long-standing enemies. It''s absolutely lifelike!"


    Some people marvel and admire master Zeng''s overall view.


    The ancestor of the Zeng family was the commander in chief of the Navy. He was proficient in leading soldiers to fight. Even in peaceful times, master Zeng had read many military books since childhood, such as the art of war of Sun Tzu, the legacy of Wu Mu and Guiguzi. He could recite all these ancient military books like a stream.


    Mr. Zeng is well known for his resourcefulness in the Zhejiang sea area.


    In addition, master Zeng''s ears and eyes are all over the world, and he is well-informed. He is known as Bai Xiaosheng.


    So on weekdays, if you encounter any problems, whether it''s family disputes or business conflicts, you will ask for advice.


    "In fact, it''s just a game on the surface. This chess game should be played like this!"


    Master Zeng stroked his beard and laughed. Suddenly, he took out a pile of extra pieces from under the chessboard and put them on the chessboard.


    As a result, the number of pieces on the chessboard has obviously exceeded the normal number of pieces in chess, and even has to be overlapped to fit.


    "Mr. Zeng, what do you mean? How come there are so many soldiers in red chess. Black flag is even more excessive. Three cars, six horses and seven guns. This is cheating! "


    Some people are confused and puzzled.


    "Cheating?" Master Zeng shook his head and laughed.


    "Fool! That''s dark chess


    The jade faced scholar sneered at the man, "if you can''t understand it, don''t talk too much!"


    That person hears speech, very displeased, but because of the jade face scholar''s great potential, immediately also can only lower the head down.


    What''s more, Yumian scholar is right. Mr. Zeng does not call this cheating. Instead, he uses the extra pieces as a metaphor for the hidden dark chess of both sides.


    "Judging from this afternoon''s situation, Luo Xianyu has gone to Kunlun fairyland in the past few months after his disappearance. Moreover, he has also brought back those wishful seekers and a small number of suspected Kunlun monks."


    Looking at the crowd, master Zeng said seriously:


    "Those who seek for immortality are all mobs. It''s not enough for Taoism. It''s this small group of Kunlun friars, whose origins are unknown. At present, they may be a secret move to win a little bit of life between Luo Xianyu and Luo Xianyu."


    "What does Master Zeng mean? Luo Xianyu has moved some rescuers from Kunlun fairy mountain during his trip?" Some people were surprised.


    "It''s possible."


    Mr. Zeng''s calm analysis:


    "As we all know, he luoxianyu is an extraordinary practitioner. He went to Kunlun fairy mountain. Maybe the elders of Xianmen saw that he had outstanding talent and had accepted him as a disciple. Even if he was chosen as the future successor by Kunlun sect, I would not be surprised."


    When they heard the words, they all smacked their tongues and sighed in secret that master Zeng''s eyes were as bright as fire and he saw far-reaching things.


    "If, according to master Zeng, Luo Xianyu has become the Holy Son of Kunlun sect, he should be respected in Kunlun sect. He only needs to ask for help from his school. Kunlun fairy mountain sends a group of powerful great monks to help. Why worry that he can''t defeat all kinds of jackals, tigers and leopards?"


    The jade faced scholar couldn''t help but wonder. He reasoned along with master Zeng''s idea.


    "I just said that it''s possible. After all, we ordinary people can''t imagine the inside information and vision of the Kunlun immortal sect. Maybe Luo Xianyu went to Kunlun and became mediocre? Moreover, even if he becomes a famous person of the Kunlun school, after all, he has been studying Kunlun for a short time. No matter how much he is valued by the school, it is impossible for him to cheer for him without reservation. "


    Master Zeng shook his head and laughed


    "I have sent someone to check the monks who came back with him today. They are not the main force of Xianmen."


    Everyone was relieved to hear this.


    As Mr. Zeng said, Kunlun didn''t send the main force to cheer for Luo Xianyu, which can only show that the treatment he enjoyed when he went to Kunlun was not as terrible as everyone imagined!


    "Of course, all this is just my talk on paper. I have to ask those who come back with Luo Xianyu for the truth."


    Mr. Zeng did not say too much. Moreover, there are many worries on this issue


    "But I don''t know what''s going on. All of them are so secretive that they can''t find out why."


    At this time, an old man, slowly climbed up the pavilion.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    It''s Mr. shuiyiyun.


    This old master of Zhejiang Haihai family used to roam the rivers and lakes with a blue water sword. Later, with the drastic changes in the world, the immortal cultivators and all kinds of demons and ghosts came into the world. Such as shuiyiyun, who is strong in martial arts, are no longer popular. Therefore, shuiyiyun simply passed on his life skills to shuilengchan. In addition, a while ago, he went to Kunlun to seek immortals.


    "Mr. water is just in time. Please sit down!"


    They all called with great enthusiasm.


    Nowadays, the status of Zhejiang haishui family is indistinct, and the relationship with Zeng family is even more intriguing.


    The reason why we are so enthusiastic is that we want to get something out of the old man''s mouth.


    "Master Shui, you are a person who has experienced this time. Can you tell us why Luo Xianyu went to Kunlun fairyland and what important role he plays in Kunlun sect?"


    Master Zeng narrowed his eyes and took the initiative to explore.


    "Ha ha, how dare we talk more about the Lord''s business? I''m sorry I can''t answer. Everything will be revealed tonight. Just wait and see."


    Shuiyiyun also narrowed his eyes and played Tai Chi.


    Luo Yu has wiped out the two great immortal mountains of Kunlun and Emei, and their group of returning immortals have been temporarily sealed.


    Even if they want to divulge secrets, they are just like drinking "forbidden Rune water" and can''t say it. If they forcibly search their sea of knowledge, they will explode their souls and erase all their memories.


    People are obviously not satisfied with this answer, but they have nothing to do.


    "Well, I''ll wait here tonight to watch, drink tea and talk about the wind, flowers, snow and moon, and the overall situation of the world. Let''s see whether it''s the hell hall that leads the heroes to break the myth, or Luo Xianyu who has made great achievements!"


    The white jade scholar gave a cold smile.


    Now, all of us are very excited.


    To some extent, the current situation is like the eve of the battle of Chibi.


    As we all know, in the battle of Chibi, Zhuge Kongming planned strategies, zhoulang set fire to chain battlefields, and defeated Cao Jun. since then, the world has been divided into three parts, and the three pillars have been formed.


    "In my humble opinion, Taichu fairy Pavilion is just like Shuhan. It has just risen and is waiting for a hundred wastes to flourish. The Ming Palace is regarded as Cao Wei, a powerful enemy of all kinds. It can be regarded as the princes of all kinds. But different from the battle of Chibi, today''s Taichu fairy Pavilion of luoxianyu is doomed to be unable to find another Soochow alliance. On the contrary, it is the Ming Palace, which has the emperor to command the princes, The momentum of encircling and suppressing Taichu Xiange. "


    Mr. Zeng glanced at shuiyiyun and used the past as a metaphor for the present to sort out the situation again.


    "Besides, not only us, but also Luo Xianyu himself, I believe, can''t figure out how much strength the enemy has hidden. Just one hell palace is enough for him to rack his brains to figure it out!"


    Their Zeng family, which has been dormant for many years in Zhejiang and Hainan, has never paid attention to Shui family, the so-called first family. Now, the world has changed. The whole Zeng family feels that it is time to do something. It is imperative to replace Shui family and integrate Zhejiang and Hainan generation first.


    But there was a bad smile. This time, the water family went to Kunlun to seek immortality. Although they didn''t find immortality, they were bound up with Luo Xianyu and respected Luo Xianyu as the Lord.


    To some extent, Luo Xianyu is already the backer of the water family. Therefore, although Mr. Zeng made a calm analysis, he didn''t want to turn the fairyland against the wind at the beginning of the night!


    "I''m still saying that. Please wait and see." For Mr. Zeng''s sarcasm in disguise, shuiyiyun''s mouth doesn''t move.


    At this time, several cars downstairs, taking advantage of the night, stopped at the gate of the seven Nation Hotel.


    "Our Lord has brought people to dinner!"


    Water easy cloud Lang a smile.

 Chapter 1379

    At this time, it was Luo Yu and his party who drove to the gate of the seven Nation Hotel.


    In addition to Luo Yu, there are also Xiangxue''s wife, ye Xuanning, Ming Yihan, Xiao Meier, Qin Xiongwei, he Xianshi, Xiao Shiyin, Yunxiao three sisters, and the Han family leader.


    The popular seven Nation Hotel is undoubtedly reserved by Wei Baolin tonight.


    At this time, although it is still resplendent, bright lights, give the feeling, but like a tiger''s den.


    After getting off, Luo Yu looks up slightly and looks at the Longxiang teahouse across the street.


    Tonight, Luo Yu knows what kind of people are gathered there.


    Before going out, Liang Wei had shared with him the intelligence of the Dragon Shield Bureau.


    Now the aura is reviving, and the era of the end of the law has changed overnight. In the era of the legitimate law, the whole world is like a pot of stew, and the situation is complex.


    In the past, Xiao family, ye family, long family, Shui family and Chu family, which rely on social relations, have been in decline and their status is on the verge of collapse,


    In the past, such ancient forces as Zengjia in Zhehai, yutanghui in Xiangzhou and tianwuzong in Nancheng could only be active underground, but now they have become the most active, powerful and ambitious people in the changing situation.


    In a word, a totem war has blown up all kinds of evil spirits.


    "Lord Luo is really punctual!"


    As soon as he got off the bus, Wei Baolin came out of the hotel with a group of people.


    This scene, like the host and guest in welcoming guests from afar, has no sense of disobedience.


    However, the smell of gunpowder and killing in the air, the big guys on the teahouse across the street, but feel the rush.


    In addition, it is obvious that the whole street, which used to be crowded with traffic, is strangely cold at night. There is hardly a pedestrian or an extra vehicle on the road.


    "Everybody, please come inside."


    Seeing that Luo Yu only brought some familiar faces, Wei Baolin''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    He thought that Luo Xianyu went to Kunlun and invited some powerful immortal. In the end, he still took the old team of Taichu fairy pavilion to make a scene.


    Like Mr. Zeng, they had a profound analysis of what Luo Yu had gained in Kunlun fairyland in the past few months.


    At present, the Ming Palace has sent people to visit the fairyland of Kunlun.


    But it won''t be heard until tomorrow morning at the earliest.


    Rao is so, Wei Baolin these people, also not nervous.


    Because the image of the immortal gate is deeply rooted in their hearts.


    Reason tells them that the help Luo Xianyu can get from Kunlun immortal mountain will be very limited. Moreover, there is one thing that we have not forgotten. Speaking of it, there is still a gap between Luo Xianyu and Kunlun sect.


    It''s a miracle that Kunlun fairy mountain can forgive him. Do you want others to help him?


    Behind Wei Baolin, there are two old men with deep breath. They follow each other as if they were afraid that Luo Yu would suddenly run away and assassinate Wei Baolin.


    "These two immortals are the two saints of Xishan who have made Wei Baolin famous in the totem war recently."


    Ye Xuanning tells Luo Yu in his ear.


    These two immortals are very powerful, even more powerful than he Xianshi. They are almost catching up with the five ancestors of xiaowuxianshan.


    Led by Luo Yu, the group stepped into the seven Nation Hotel.


    At this time, the hotel hall was full of guests, hundreds of people.


    Moreover, the identities of these people are not simple.


    Moreover, they are basically Luo Yu''s enemies.


    There are Deputy Pope Enoch, the chief of the werewolf clan, the king of the blood clan, and the representatives of the seven guilds.


    Of course, Luo Yu''s former defeated generals, such as the medicine King''s disabled party, the elder of Shi family, the overseas relatives of Pang family, Nanyang warlock, Solomon sacrifice, and Xu''s parents of the island, are also indispensable.


    Even the new master of service department and master of Wuteng arrived thousands of miles away.


    As for the guests Luo Yu couldn''t name and didn''t know the origin, but they were fierce to his eyes. It was estimated that they were the old stories of Zhou Wolong, the three sword gods and Pang Wuji.


    Moreover, these people are representatives with high prestige and status. Their subordinates have not appeared yet.


    Just representatives, it''s almost full of hotels.


    This scene is big enough.


    "Wei, you didn''t disappoint me. You''ve found all these men."


    Luo Yu''s eyes swept over these people. Instead of being flustered, he wanted to thank Wei Baolin.


    If it is not for this old guy''s extensive contacts, let Luoyu all over the world to find these enemies, it is estimated that he will find hounianmayue.


    "Don''t look down on people, Luo Zhizun. It''s not sure who is the master of tiger and wolf or the general of shrimp and crab."


    Wei Baolin sneered.


    "This is the young master of Shengyu sect. Your father and master were in misfortune last night. Wei deeply sympathizes with them."


    Later, Wei Baolin saw Xiao Shiyin, deliberately exposed Xiao Shiyin''s scar and laughed.


    Xiao Shiyin was very angry, but he calmed down immediately.


    Last night, his father Xiao Dabao and grandfather Xiao Jinbao died in the hands of the killer of the red flower club.


    The man named Wei is clearly crying for mercy. He may want to irritate him.


    "Sit down, please."


    See Xiao Shiyin and no impulse, Wei Baolin has a trace of disappointment, cold greeting.


    "Sit down."


    Luo Yu greets everyone casually.


    The people he brought just made up a table.


    This table is surrounded by countless wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Rao has Luo Yu in town. Besides Xiang Xue and three Xiao sisters, ye Xuanning and others feel an invisible pressure.


    "How can I eat this meal?" Xiao Mei whispered to make complaints about her.


    "Now that we''re here, why don''t we serve the dishes?"


    Luo Yu looks at Wei.


    "Lord Luo, don''t be impatient. The guests are here, but the guests and the grand guests haven''t come yet."


    Wei Baolin said in a deep voice. From his words, it is not hard to tell that he is just a person on the table, not a guest.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    As soon as his voice fell, a handsome figure came into the hotel with a large group of people.


    "It''s him again!"


    Seeing this man, ye Xuanning and Ming Yihan were very angry. Last night, under the banner of Ming Palace, this man led all powerful enemies to besiege Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    "Lord, we meet again."


    Huang Quan enters the inner hall and embraces Luo Yu.


    "It''s you."


    Luo Yu remembers this man. For the first time, he clashed with the experts of the hell hall. He launched a fierce battle on the top of the huangquan building in Chenhai city. It was this boy who controlled behind the scenes.


    At that time, he was the owner of the huangquan mansion, and seemed to be a noble owner of the Ming Palace.


    "Why didn''t your God come?"


    Luo Yu looks at each other jokingly.


    "It''s inconvenient for my emperor''s father to come here. He told me that I must greet Luo Zhizun for him. My emperor''s father once said that Luo Zhizun is the only hero he can respect in China today. The obstinate people in yanhuangtian group are not in his eyes!"


    Huang chuckled


    "What''s more, my emperor father doesn''t want to fight with Luo Zhizun. We will lose both sides. We will only take advantage of those foreign forces in vain. My emperor father fully entrusts me to come here tonight to stop fighting with Luo Zhizun, and find neutral peacemakers for peace talks. I hope we can dominate the world together in the future!"


    "What do you want to talk about?" Luo Yu smiles.


    Instead of answering, Huang Chuen turned and clapped his hands outside the door


    "Come in, please."


    As soon as his voice dropped, three big men came into the door.


    Jiang Ru, Ji Youwei, and Qin ye, who had not been seen for a long time.

 Chapter 1380

    These three people''s appearance, let originally the potential with the water fire, the tense atmosphere, suddenly became strange.


    First, Jiang Ru and Ji Youwei.


    These two old men are the current patriarchs of the Jiang and Ji families.


    Because the Jiang and Ji families are the orthodox descendants of Emperor Yan and Huang, they are regarded as the Protoss and emperor in China, and their status is respected!


    As for Lord Qin, although he has not appeared for a long time, his influence in China has always been prosperous.


    As we all know, he is the spokesman of Taoism, and all the businesses of Taoism are controlled by him.


    Moreover, due to the revival of aura and the change of the world, the momentum of Lord Qin has been increasing.


    In addition, it is said that Mr. Qin has been in close contact with the mysterious organization Tianting, which has just risen and whose influence is comparable to that of Taichu Xiange.


    Another point, as everyone knows, is that the relationship between Luo Xianyu and Lord Qin is very complicated. It is said that Lord Qin and Luo Xianyu are father and son. It is also said that Lord Qin''s wife Murong Shuang and two sons Murong Hou and Murong Wu all died in the hands of Luo Xianyu. Lord Qin hated him to the bone.


    So the arrival of Lord Qin seems to be more thought-provoking than the two Protoss patriarchs.


    "You don''t really want to shake hands with these people, do you?"


    Luo Yu is unexpectedly calm. He looks at the three people who are invited to come in by huangquan jokingly, completely dismissive.


    "Yes, my father sincerely reconciled with you, so I asked ginger clan chiefs, Ji chiefs, and Qin Ye three to mediate and make a witness, so as to avoid any regrets."


    Huang Chuen said with a smile that it was just like the time when countries in chaos sent out in ancient times. He clearly wanted peace talks, but he was domineering. It seemed that the other party had to bow to himself and make peace.


    "What makes you think I''ll agree to a settlement?"


    Luo Yu snorted.


    "Ha ha, we don''t have much to say about this. Let''s listen to the opinions of the representatives of China cubic first."


    Looking at the three of them, he politely said:


    "Three, please tell me what you think."


    Ye Xuanning is angry. This is the conflict between Taichu Xiange and his old enemy. It''s none of other people''s business.


    Those people, since they call themselves neutrals, should remain neutral and mind their own business. What kind of trouble are they going to make?


    "Don''t worry, listen to them."


    Luo Yu raised his hand to show everyone not to be excited.


    Qiao Xiangxue nodded her head and agreed that this matter, whether reasonable or not, was obviously more complicated than expected from the current situation.


    Some irrelevant forces also want to get involved. Behind this, there must be interest entanglement.


    It''s not inappropriate for her husband to make clear the attitudes of all parties before making a decision.


    After all, the final decision is in Taichu Xiange''s own hands.


    Moreover, although both sides are at war now, in fact, their own men and horses are not in place. They only start to move after dark. For a while, they still can''t fight.


    "Who will speak first?"


    Jiang Ru and Ji Youwei looked at each other and looked at Lord Qin together. They said with a smile:


    "Mr. Qin, come first."


    It can be seen that these two old ghosts have great respect for Qin Tian.


    "You are the elders of the Protoss. I''m the younger generation of Qin Tian. How dare I make mistakes? I''d better explain your position first. I''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Tian wants to be calm in his work. Even if he is an outstanding bird, he will never be the first one, so he is also modest.


    "Come first, old man."


    Ji Youwei smiles. They respect Qin Tian because Qin Tian always respects the Jiang and Ji families. Like Luo Xianyu, they never seem to pay attention to the descendants of Yanhuang.


    "Keke... Luo Xianyu, I understand. Last night, these people started a war against your Taichu fairy Pavilion, which caused heavy losses to Taichu fairy Pavilion. We outsiders should not intervene, but can you listen to me?"


    Ji Youwei clears his throat, paves the way, and looks at Luo Yu solemnly. Seeing this posture, he really plans to let Luo Yu listen.


    "Pick the point."


    Luo Yu''s patience is limited. He doesn''t want to hear a lot of nonsense.


    "Well, I''ll make a long story short."


    Ji Youwei said in a deep voice:


    "First of all, I don''t approve of your big fight here tonight."


    "There are three reasons."


    "First, the current situation is turbulent, the world situation is complex, outside China, there are powers in various regions covetous."


    "Second, outside the civilized world, there is our extremely strange and dangerous world of self-cultivation - the ancient world. If you fight internally here, you will only waste the chips of China against foreign enemies in the future!"


    "Third, it''s also the most important thing. Although the aura of heaven and earth is recovering, the aura content in the sky of China, especially around the imperial capital, is not optimistic. If you start a war, such as Luo Xianyu, the ancestor of xiaowuxian mountain, monk Moruo and other great practitioners, they are bound to seize the energy of heaven and earth and perform all kinds of supernatural powers, waiting for you to decide the outcome, No matter who wins or loses, I''m afraid you''ll be exhausted by then. How can others practice it? How can we deal with strong foreign enemies on the totem battlefield? "


    "Well, I''ve done all I''ve said. I hope you both take the overall situation into consideration, think twice, and don''t do harm to others but not to yourself."


    After a meal, Ji Youwei''s face was full of glory and returned to his seat.


    It seems that he thinks these words are reasonable and convincing.


    Then, Jiang Ru stood up and said with a smile: "Luo Xianyu, you have something to do with our Jiang family. When it happened in the underground palace of Chenhai University, I would like to express my thanks for coming late. Jiang Meixin and Jiang Meiyan, our two girls, also respect you very much."


    After these polite words, Jiang Ru smiles and says:


    "The reason to stop the conflict between you two sides has just been fully explained by chieftain Ji. I don''t want to repeat it. I just want to add one point, that is, this position is not the personal wishes of the Jiang and Ji families, but the common views of the eight ancient Chinese families. They are not the representatives of the eight ancient Chinese families."


    When the two old ghosts finished talking, the people present showed their satisfaction.


    And the big men in the opposite teahouse were equally surprised.


    "It turned out that the eight ancient tribes jointly invited the Jiang and Ji families to come forward."


    The jade faced scholar was surprised.


    In China, there are many ancient ethnic groups, scattered and uneven.


    Among these ancient ethnic groups, the most profound one is the eight ancient ethnic groups.


    The eight ancient tribes are dragon, Ji, Jiang, Wang, Yao, Wu, Tian and man.


    These eight ancient clans have all appeared sacred in history, so their attitude, according to reason, is that Luo Xianyu, who has great powers, should also listen to them.


    "The eight ancient clans must have discussed it in private. It''s obviously putting pressure on Luo Xianyu!"


    Master Zeng said with a playful smile that there is no fire without wind. If it was not for Luo Xianyu''s actions that touched the interests of the eight ancient families, the latter would not have come to talk to him so formally.


    However, in the lobby of the hotel, Luo Yu chuckled


    "I thought that you, as an ancient people, boasting of the Protoss and the emperor, have a better vision than ordinary people. Now it seems that you are just frogs in the well."

 Chapter 1381

    "Luo Xianyu, what do you say?"


    Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru changed their faces and cheered angrily.


    It should be noted that the Jiang and Ji families have a deep foundation. Even if they can''t compare with the fairyland, they are not soft persimmons. Today''s defeat of the two gods is not enough to explain the problem.


    What''s more, the two patriarchs represent not only the Ji and Jiang families, but also the eight ancient families.


    Keluo Xianyu, even if you don''t listen to them, even ridicules them as frogs in the well.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Luo Yu hums coldly


    "I thought that you could see through the root causes of the changes in heaven and earth, know why the aura revived, why the disaster of flood and famine reappeared in the world, understand the origin and development of the war between gods and demons, and convince me with these arguments. But unfortunately, I think highly of you. We only know how to pursue fame and profit, and we are known as the ancient race, but we are just mortals and ants, How can you call yourself a Protoss? "


    Luo Yu''s words make the two old ghosts blush.


    Indeed, according to Luo Xianyu, their pattern and vision are too small.


    They can only see the small profits in front of them, but can''t see how the world and the world will change in the future.


    But it''s not that they don''t want to understand, it''s just that ordinary people can see through the mystery of heaven?


    Unless it''s a great power like Zen master''s, it''s hard to deduce one or two. There''s a vague concept.


    But how many Zen masters are there in the world?


    According to Luo Xianyu''s tone just now, he seems to know the root of all this. Frankly speaking, if it wasn''t for the tense atmosphere at present, the two old ghosts really wanted to sit down and ask Luo Xianyu calmly.


    "Well, you can''t understand the burden on us. The wishes of the eight ancient tribes have just been put through. It''s up to you to listen or not!"


    Ji Youwei snorted indignantly.


    Times have changed, and they can no longer be like the two emperors of Yan and Huang in those years. They have the heart to help the country and seek the well-being of the people all over the world.


    What they can see in front of them is how their own ethnic groups can win more benefits in the big era.


    Whether Luo Xianyu mocks them or not, this is the reality!


    Luo Yu is too lazy to deal with these two old ghosts.


    "And you?"


    He looked coldly at Lord Qin.


    "First of all, I''m here to represent the 36 sects and 72 caves in the pure land of Taoism, as well as more than 400 Xiuzhen families all over the country, big and small."


    Lord Qin has no waves on his face, but what he says makes people feel numb.


    A group of big men in the opposite teahouse looked at each other and took in air conditioning.


    Originally, Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru were supposed to represent the eight ancient families. They were already very proud. Unexpectedly, Lord Qin, who had not been seen for a long time, was even more ostentatious and was entrusted by so many forces.


    "The five religions of Zhengyi, Quanzhen, Lingbao, Taiyi and Jingming are Taoist masters, but they are just the gateways on the stage."


    Master Zeng''s eyes were full of ridicule. He seemed to scorn these familiar Taoist schools.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    A rich businessman was busy asking for advice.


    "It''s very simple that the true heritage of Taoism is not in these five mountain gates." Master Zeng''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    "Where is that?" Water easy cloud can not help but curious.


    "In the pure land of Taoism."


    Master Zeng gave a smile to his beard. He was erudite and wise


    "There are three pure lands in China. One is the pure land of Taoism, the other is the pure land of demon clan, and the third is the pure land of Buddhism."


    "The so-called pure land is the place where ordinary people can''t disturb."


    "As far as I know, there are thirty-six sects and seventy-two caves in the pure land of Taoism. Those who practice Taoism are isolated from the world. They drink from the morning dew, cultivate the valley for health, plant medicine for alchemy, and cultivate the gas. They never ask about the gratitude and resentment in the secular world. Those are pure alchemists and alchemists! "


    After hearing the words, all the big men in the teahouse had a general outline of the so-called pure land of Taoism. When they closed their eyes, they could think of the scene described by master Zeng.


    It''s really different from the mountain gates of Quanzhen and Taiyi. Nowadays, many Taoist gates in the secular world are deeply tied up with the secular world. What''s more, they directly hang up gold lettered signboards to sell tickets and build scenic spots.


    "Since they are a group of monks who don''t care about the world, why do they want to intervene in the fight tonight?"


    Shuiyiyun frowned.


    "It''s very simple. It''s not because you have touched the foundation of other people''s life!" Master Zeng sneered.


    "The foundation of settling down?" Water easy cloud suddenly realized, "you mean... Aura?"


    "Exactly!"


    Master Zeng nodded


    "The most important thing that practitioners care about is aura. In the past, when aura dried up in heaven and earth, everyone didn''t have to fight. Now aura is reviving, but aura is just like energy. In the short term, it''s very limited. If you consume it wantonly, others can only stare at you. Of course, they have to be anxious with you!"


    Water easy cloud silently nods.


    He could not refute this truth.


    We all know that in the World War II era, the belligerents were actually fighting for all kinds of resources, including oil, industrial productivity, all kinds of non-ferrous metals, and human and financial resources.


    The battle of practitioners is different. Practitioners consume aura.


    But the truth is the same.


    "I don''t know if the Lord has considered this serious problem." Shuiyiyun murmurs with a trace of worry.


    In the lobby of the hotel, Luo Yu looked at Lord Qin and said indifferently, "so?"


    "They hope that Taichu fairy Pavilion will take the initiative to stop, or put this resentment into the future, and then settle it when the aura of heaven and earth is abundant!"


    Mr. Qin said coldly.


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Luo Yu said contemptuously.


    The pure land of Taoism, the thirty-six sects and the seventy-two caves are just Taoists who escape the secular world and dream of becoming immortals.


    "I didn''t come to beg you."


    Lord Qin was angry and snorted.


    Since the death of Murong Hou, he has lived in seclusion, not introspecting at home, but thinking about why he lost to this smelly boy.


    This time, he came out of the mountain again because he already had more resources and absolute confidence. He swore that he would make this smelly boy regret.


    "It''s no use begging me."


    Luo Yu said coldly.


    He promised his mother Luomeng that he would not bear the name of Patricide in this life, otherwise, how could the old man live to this day.


    But that doesn''t mean Luo Yu will give in to the old guy.


    "Do you think I can''t do anything without you?" Lord Qin''s face finally broke down.


    He''s been holding on all night. He can''t hold on.


    "It''s not that I thought, but that with me in the world, there''s no chance for you to dominate the world." Luo Yu is indifferent.


    It''s not angry.


    It''s the fact.


    Of course, from the perspective of an old man, I can''t understand it now.


    "Well, I''m not here tonight to listen to your nonsense."


    Qin ye also wants to reprimand, Luo Yu directly indifferent interrupt, and then, looking at the people around.


    "Who else?"


    As soon as his voice fell, two people walked into the hotel lobby.


    "And us."


    The two dressed up as bandits, just like the head of a mountain bandit, fierce. However, the appearance of the two made everyone present and the big men in the opposite teahouse smack their tongue.


    "People from all over the world are coming!"

 Chapter 1382

    These two old men, who are full of banditry and look like the head of mountain bandits, one is wearing felt hat, the other is wearing suspenders, which is very eye-catching.


    "Luo Xianyu, I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you!"


    After they came in, they sat down on the chair and arched their hands to Luo Yu. They didn''t see life at all. On the contrary, they showed a man''s unconscionable attitude, showing their pride.


    "Where''s the man from?"


    Luo Yu asked Ming Yihan.


    These two people look like heroes in the Jianghu. They have never met before.


    "In terms of posture, he should be a person from all over the world."


    Ming Yihan whispered:


    "As we all know, in ancient times, there were some so-called heroes in the rivers and lakes in every dynasty, who called themselves heroes in the green forest and fought against the imperial government. What''s more, Chen Shengwu Guang in the late Qin Dynasty, Wuhu in Wagang village in Sui and Tang Dynasties, Huangjin in the late Han Dynasty, Liangshan heroes in the Southern Song Dynasty and Hongmen in the Qing Dynasty all tried to overthrow the imperial court and establish great achievements."


    "In modern times, the word" river and lake "has faded. These heroes in the river and lake, the heroes in the green forest, have gone into anonymity. In the vast sea of people, they are almost the same as ordinary people."


    "However, their" rivers and lakes "have not disappeared. On the contrary, there are many people who privately maintain the beliefs inherited from their ancestors and are very disciplined."


    "The so-called" five lakes and four seas "is exactly the big circle where these heroes and heroes of the green forest live. In fact, this circle is full of good and bad people. Some people are clearly engaged in the business of robbing families and homes, but they have to boast that they are robbing the rich and helping the poor."


    "It turned out to be a mob." After listening, Luo Yu has some ideas.


    "When my grandfather was alive, he made friends with chivalrous people all over the world. At that time, he was a big man from all over the world. He had a close relationship with my grandfather. Listen to my grandfather, today''s all over the world has been collectively known as Cao Meng."


    Qiao Xiangxue can''t help but remind her that when she was a child, some strange people often came to Qiao''s house to walk around. These people were full of the spirit of the world, rough and hard to distinguish between good and evil, but they had great respect for their grandfather.


    Ming Yihan nodded and added:


    "That''s right. In the past 100 years, there have been many internal fights in all parts of the world. Today, the five main sects in Wuhu are Dongting sect, Panyang sect, Taihu sect, Chaohu sect and Qiandao sect."


    "As for Sihai, they are Donghai, Xihai, Beihai and Nanhai."


    "You can tell from the words that these nine forces are all based on water. In ancient Chinese terms, they are" friends on water. "


    "After years of internal struggle, all parts of the world have basically united and formed the so-called" Cao League. "


    With these words, Ming Yihan looked at the two old men who had been made by themselves and said seriously: "if I guess correctly, these two people should be the leaders of all corners of the world, Cao Xiong, the leader of the Cao League, and Cao Shuai, the leader of the cloud League."


    "So, there are friends who go by water, and certainly there are friends who go by land?" Ye Xuanning draws inferences from one instance and is curious.


    "Well, of course."


    Ming Yihan nodded. She was about to explain it when a big man appeared outside.


    They are also two old men full of banditry, but they are very particular about their clothes, just like the councillors in ancient times.


    "Ha ha, the original waterway friends have arrived."


    When they came in, they saw Cao Xiong and Cao Shuai sitting there with two legs on stilts, clasping their fists and laughing.


    "Land friends, easy to say!"


    Cao Xiong and Cao Shuai came back to clasp, and they met face to face.


    "Where is this hero from?" Ye Xuanning joked.


    "He should be the leader of" all over the world. "


    Ming Yihan briefly described the following situation:


    "There are more chivalrous people in the world than in all corners of the world. There are thousands of different sects. They have established the alliance between heaven and earth. They should be Zhang Jun, the leader of the alliance between heaven and earth, and Lu Hao, the leader of the alliance between heaven and earth."


    Then she came to Luo Yu''s ear and said


    "I have to remind you that in the past, it was said that the two camps all over the world and all over the world wanted to invite Xiangxue''s grandfather, Duke Qiao, to be the leader of the alliance, but Duke Qiao repeatedly evaded. There must be something that Duke Qiao was afraid of here, and the leaders of the two camps gathered here tonight. I''m afraid they don''t have a good heart."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, but didn''t say yes or no.


    On the other hand, Luo Yu didn''t speak, but Wei Baolin couldn''t help getting close to the four.


    "The four alliance leaders have come all the way. What''s their advice?"


    Wei Baolin came over and held his fist. He was very polite to these people.


    All over the world and all over the world, there are a large number of heroes and heroines in the rivers and lakes. Even the Dragon Shield bureau can''t count them.


    This is a huge energy. Wei Baolin obviously wants to win their side and deal with Taichu Xiange together.


    "Well, I don''t dare to give advice. I''ll come here tonight only for one person."


    Cao xionglang chuckled.


    "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Since our friends in the waterway have some taboos, I''ll just make it clear."


    Zhang Jun, the leader of tianmeng, suddenly got up and looked at the great cold beauty sitting beside Luo Yu. He said respectfully:


    "This must be Miss Qiao. In the past, Duke Qiao was kind to us all over the world. Heroes all over the world wanted to recommend him as our general leader, but he was modest and low-key and refused to accept him."


    "Now that Lord Qiao has passed away, we are all over the world. There are 18000 heroes who are willing to fight for Miss Qiao. Who dares to hurt her, we will fight against her to the end!"


    With this remark, Wei Baolin''s face changed dramatically.


    In the teahouse next door, many big men were also very surprised.


    Who can think of, the old Chen sea Qiao Gong, unexpectedly return Qiao big young lady to leave such a heavy wealth.


    However, things seem to go beyond that.


    After being robbed by friends on the land, Cao Xiong and Cao Shuai got up in a hurry. Regardless of the gold under the man''s knee, they rushed up and knelt down on the ground in front of Qiao Xiangxue, shouting in unison:


    "We don''t know that the saint is here. Please make atonement for it."


    Immediately, the two brothers also looked at the people present and said in a vicious way:


    "Miss Qiao, after Lord Qiao, is the saint of the seven hundred thousand heroes and chivalrous men in Cao Meng. Who dares to hurt her, the heroes from all over the world will smash her to pieces and throw her into the sea to feed fish and shrimp!"


    Hearing this, Wei Baolin''s face became even more livid.


    what?


    All over the world, all over the world, these chivalrous men, even regard Qiao Xiangxue''s identity as so respected?


    This is not a good thing for them!


    "Master Zeng, which side have more pieces now?" At the teahouse next door, Bao Dahai also took the opportunity to sarcasm Mr. Zeng, laughing.


    Master Zeng frowned.


    Of course, he knew the weight of the late Qiao Gong in the hearts of those heroes in all corners of the world.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this kind of energy was transferred to a girl.


    If the heroes from all over the world really mobilize the masses and gather in the capital to protect the "Saint" in their eyes, the outcome of this chess game is really unpredictable.


    As far as he knows, these chivalrous characters are the first to fight for their lives. It''s just a sea of people tactics that can greatly damage the vitality of the Ming Palace.


    "No, no, chess is not played like this. There''s something wrong with it. There''s definitely something weird in it!"


    After thinking over and over again, master Zeng suddenly shook his head again.


    In the lobby of the hotel, Qiao Xiangxue was not happy with the hospitality and flattery of the four old men.


    On the contrary, she has a trace of disgust, always feel that these people look at their own eyes, malicious.

 Chapter 1383

    Not only Qiao Xiangxue himself, but also Ming Yihan, ye Xuanning and Xiao Meier, who were sitting together, felt chilly on their backs.


    Before, they had never heard that the swordsmen from all over the world would stand on the side of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    Moreover, if these people really care about Qiao Xiangxue, why didn''t they come to Qinwang last night?


    "If you really feel nostalgic for my grandfather, the Qiao family has gone through a lot of calamities in recent years. Why didn''t you help me?"


    Qiao Xiangxue was also puzzled about this question, so he simply asked, without the slightest politeness.


    Even, with a bit of resentment!


    Since the marriage letter of the Chen family in anling came, the Qiao family has been in turmoil and trouble. They have been bullied by powerful people and almost destroyed several times.


    After the event, she and her father, mother, and Yumeng understood what human relations were.


    Once upon a time, my grandfather, Mr. Qiao, became a hero in the world. He didn''t know how much money he had lost to the ordinary people. But when the Qiao family couldn''t carry it, they were like playing dumb and deaf. They didn''t care about the life or death of the Qiao family.


    Which time, not by her husband Luo Yu.


    Now, a group of so-called volunteers from all over the world come out again. They want to protect themselves from any harm. Qiao Xiangxue knows intuitively that these people can''t be trusted at all.


    "We were all kept in the dark when the news was blocked and when something happened to Qiao''s family."


    Tianmeng advocates that your words flash.


    "Yes, every time we react, the Qiao family''s crisis is solved by Luo Xianyu, who has great powers."


    Cao Xiong''s explanation with a smile still takes the opportunity to flatter Luo Yu.


    "Sophistry!"


    Qiao Xiangxue cold hum, these words, the ghost will believe.


    "I''m a little familiar with their attitude towards the eldest lady." Ye Xuanning is thoughtful.


    "Is it very similar to Ren Yingying, the holy aunt in Xiaoao lake?" Xiao Shiyin picked on her.


    "They seem to take the eldest lady as their aunt. Ren Yingying is right, but I feel that they don''t look like those strange people around Ren Yingying, but they have the same virtue as Yue buqun and Zuo lengchan."


    Xiao mei''er chuckled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you woman


    The four leaders glared at her with a chill in their eyes.


    In Xiaoao lake, Yue buqun is a famous hypocrite, and Zuo lengchan is a sinister.


    The goblin is clearly tearing down their platform.


    "Who is that? Is she wrong?"


    Qiao Xiangxue hummed again.


    The four of them looked at each other, and then tianmeng advocated that the king laughed enthusiastically: "don''t blame me, miss. I admit that at the beginning, our heroes did have a slow reaction and were ashamed of their kindness to Lord Qiao, but that was also forced by the situation. At that time, we could only move underground, not to mobilize the masses, otherwise, the Dragon Shield Bureau would be the first to trouble us."


    "Now that the situation has changed, there will be another catastrophe in the world. It''s time for our heroes to show their skills. Cao dared to ask the eldest lady to take charge of the overall situation and lead the Cao League!"


    Cao Xiong picked up the conversation, his eyes spinning.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of heroes on the waterway in our caoyou League. Under the wise leadership of the eldest lady, there will certainly be great achievements!" Cao Shuai was very emotional.


    "You can''t have so many people all over the world. Don''t deceive the first lady."


    Zhang Jun and Lu Hao are not happy, and they shout at each other.


    These two people command all over the world, that is, the green forest heroes on the land. They don''t look up to the people who walk by water.


    "Zhang Jun, Lu Hao, dare you look down upon our heroes on the waterway? Do you think you have great ability?"


    Cao Xiong and Cao Shuai are not willing to be outdone. They stand up and kill each other.


    Looking at the fierce quarrel between the two sides, and even a ready to fight posture, Wei Ye''s group, as well as the people around Luo Yu, are speechless.


    What on earth are these people here for?


    Which side are you going to help?


    "All right!"


    Qiao Xiangxue is angry and looks at both sides with a smile


    "Don''t act in front of me. Since you want to serve me as the Lord and be respectful to me, I now order you to kill Wei Baolin and take revenge for Taichu fairy Pavilion. Do you dare?"


    In the cool breath and voice of the cold beauty, the whole lobby of the hotel was quiet.


    Wei Baolin and others watched the four alliance leaders nervously.


    Some people, on the forehead, even exuded cold sweat.


    There are a large number of swordsmen from all over the world, and most of them have unique skills. This power can not be underestimated.


    If we declare war on them, the Taichu fairy Pavilion will have thousands of troops in an instant.


    However, the atmosphere fell into the cold.


    In the face of Qiao Xiangxue''s question, both Cao Xiong and Cao Shuai brothers, and Zhang Jun and Lu Hao, the two leaders of heaven and Earth Alliance, all laughed and hawed. They couldn''t give a fart for a long time.


    "Why, you claim that there are hundreds of thousands of heroes on the sea and 18000 heroes on the land. Do you dare not fight against the underworld hall, or do you have different ideas? You don''t take me seriously at all."


    Qiao Xiangxue sneered at the four.


    This incident proves once again that my grandfather''s efforts in those years were to feed a group of white eyed wolves.


    After the atmosphere became stiff for a long time, Cao Xiongcai hesitated and muttered: "Miss, brothers on the waterway are still scattered all over the country, so it''s not suitable to fight."


    "Miss, there are thousands of land heroes gathering in the capital tonight, which can ensure the safety of miss. If we further expand the conflict, we will be more than willing and less than able. But if the hell palace is entangled, we are willing to shed our blood for miss!"


    Zhang Jun''s attitude is a little tough.


    However, it was only for Qiao Xiangxue''s safety, and he didn''t want to be involved in the conflict between Ming Palace and Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    This let Wei Baolin those people a long sigh of relief, secretly a false alarm.


    Not only that, after clarifying their attitude, the two sides can''t wait to take Qiao Xiangxue away.


    "Miss, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please come back with us and take charge of the overall situation!"


    Cao Xiong said eagerly.


    Cao Shuai, his brother, looks at Luo Yu with hostility


    "Luo Xianyu, your personal enmity is related to the safety of the first lady, which makes us have to come forward to stop you."


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices. Either, listen to the mediation of Lord Qin, clan leader Jiang and clan leader Ji, shake hands with Mr. Huang Quan and Mr. Wei, or let someone go. Let''s take the eldest lady to a safe place. Don''t involve her."


    So far, the intentions of the two camps have finally been exposed.


    Just want to take away Qiao Xiangxue, help Qiao Xiangxue ascend the throne, lead the land and water heroes, and achieve great things!


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to speak, Qiao Xiangxue immediately rebukes him


    "How far do you give me? Get out of here and don''t disgust me!"


    And Luo Yu said with a merciless joke:


    "What kind of chivalrous and righteous men, heroes and heroes, to put it better, you are chivalrous, to put it more difficult, just a group of mountain bandits and pirates!"

 Chapter 1384

    Luo Yu''s words made the faces of the four alliance leaders sink.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t be arrogant. Although you are invincible, you should understand the reason why ants gnaw at elephants. We hundreds of thousands of water heroes from all over the world will never agree to such words!"


    Cao Xiong and Cao Shuai were angry.


    "The ancients said that you can kill and not humiliate. Even if you luoxianyu are invincible, my chivalrous men are everywhere. You''d better think about it for the people of Taichu fairy Pavilion and take back the rave you just said!"


    Zhang Jun and Lu Hao, the two great Allies of heaven and earth, are also strongly dissatisfied.


    In fact, in their eyes, the biggest obstacle to take Qiao Xiangxue is not Huang Quan and Wei Ye, but Luo Xianyu.


    As we all know, anyone who wants to attack Miss Qiao will be ruthlessly suppressed by Luo Xianyu.


    There are many examples, such as Chen Lin of anling, Ye Fan, the descendant of the king of medicine, and Murong Hou, the eldest son of Lord Qin.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Luo Yu sighed coldly


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? On the surface, you flatter my wife, but on the back, you just want to help her become a puppet and help you unify the so-called" martial arts of the lake "


    Ming Yihan nods his head secretly. It seems that Luo Yu can see that there are a large number of chivalrous men in the so-called world of all corners. However, these people in the Wulin are not a piece of iron. On the contrary, they have been like loose sand for a long time.


    Especially after entering modern times, many sects have already died in name. Many chivalrous men have already lived the life of ordinary people, working in society and earning money to support their families.


    I''m tired of fighting and killing, uprising, taking over the mountains, fighting with swords and swords.


    So, no matter how much the four alliance leaders boast, in fact, the number of swordsmen they can call up is definitely less than one tenth of what they boast, or even less than one percent or one thousand percent.


    What''s more sinister is that in modern society, the common people don''t have the heart to accompany you. If you want to make trouble, you will be unpopular. In this way, no matter who is the "Mountain King", they are absolutely challenging the sensitive nerves of the Chinese people and the upper class. The probability of success is less than one in ten thousand, and the probability of death is absolutely 999 in ten thousand.


    This is clearly to harm Xiangxue.


    "I''m very surprised. Why do you have to drag Xiangxue into the water for such unpopular activities?"


    Ye Xuanning said that it''s hard to understand that those heroes in the Jianghu like to toss. They can do it by themselves. Why bother a weak woman.


    "As far as I know, when Qiao Gong was alive, they had tried to make up his mind, but they were rejected by Qiao Gong again and again." Ming Yihan is curious.


    Luo Yu glanced at the four alliance leaders and exposed their thoughts in public


    "Because all the swordsmen in the world think that Chen Hai and Qiao''s family is the orthodoxy of the emperor''s family!"


    "What, the Qiao family is the orthodox of the emperor''s connections?"


    Hearing this, not only the faces of the people present were shocked, but also the elders in Longxiang teahouse were stunned.


    Although many emperors were born in ancient times, there are only three emperors and five emperors who are generally recognized by the public in the five thousand years of Chinese civilization.


    The five emperors are the pioneers of civilization, and the origin of the three emperors is even more mysterious, with different opinions in history.


    But it is generally accepted that the three emperors are the emperor of heaven, the emperor of earth and the emperor of man.


    However, the emperor of heaven, the emperor of earth and the emperor of man are obviously just appellations. Just like the Yellow Emperor, the head of the five emperors, his real identity should be his own surname Gongsun. Later, he changed his surname to Ji, so he was called Ji Xuanyuan.


    However, different from the five emperors, the identity of the three emperors is indeed a mystery. The objects suspected by later generations include Pangu, Nuwa, Fuxi and other ancient gods.


    Among them, Fuxi is a popular term of "emperor of man".


    Many later generations like to talk about "emperor Fuxi".


    There is also a saying that Fuxi was only the "emperor of man" of the first generation, but the title of "emperor of man" is not exclusive to Fuxi. Instead, it should be passed on through the ages. In every generation, a "emperor of man" was born to govern the people and be respected by the people.


    Of course, the idea didn''t come true in the end.


    ***


    As for the whereabouts of "renhuang", there is a saying that after Fuxi was the great God, he left a "renhuang vein". Only those in this vein are qualified to become the new "renhuang".


    Those heroes from all over the world are superstitious in this way. Therefore, for thousands of years, they have been looking forward to the miracle of the emperor.


    That is to say, once someone is believed to be the "connection of the emperor", the heroes who are now in a state of scattered sand, regardless of the waterway and land, will call on them to gather together to pacify the world!


    Now that Luo Yu has exposed the fact that Qiao''s family is suspected to be a "connection with the emperor", the intentions of Cao Xiong, Cao Shuai, Zhang Jun and Lu Hao are also exposed.


    "I see. No wonder my grandfather told me and Yumeng before he died that in the future, people from all over the world would not agree to any requests from our two sisters."


    Qiao Xiangxue also suddenly realized that he was still looking forward to the future. He had expected such a day.


    "Four alliance leaders, I''ll be frank. Why do you believe that the Chenhai Qiao family is the connection of the emperor? Also, if the Qiao family is really a connection with the emperor, isn''t it true that there is still a Qiao master alive? What do you say, it''s not the first lady''s turn? "


    The yellow spring sat there, sneering.


    "It''s a lot of trouble for us. We have a good reason."


    Zhang Jun''s four people pondered and laughed. Seeing that the matter had been exposed, they did not hide it. They rushed to Qiao Xiangxue again, knelt heavily on the floor and cried out in unison:


    "We welcome your majesty back to the throne and help the people!"


    This is a bit like "yellow robe plus body", push Xiangxue upper meaning.


    But with Luo Yu, how can these villains succeed?


    "You don''t have to worry about it in vain. The Qiao family is not the emperor. It''s just that Xiang Xue''s grandmother used to be the guardian of the Dihuang mausoleum. Moreover, my wife can''t be the emperor for you. Her real identity is more than that."


    Luo Yu scolds coldly. He has just made a deduction with the book of heaven. He finds that the evidence of those heroes superstitious in Qiao family''s relationship as emperor comes from some keepsake of Duke Qiao in those years. In fact, those things come from the old lady. Although the old lady, as the guardian of Dihuang mausoleum, does not dare to touch those treasures in Dihuang mausoleum palace, she has some Fuxi like legacy of that year.

 Chapter 1385

    Luo Yu''s words made Zhang Jun''s face completely gloomy.


    Of course, they know that a few years ago, there was an accident at the Dihuang Palace on the outskirts of Chenhai city. Later, there was a rumor that Mrs. Qiao was guarding the mausoleum, and the truth that the Qiao family was the emperor was challenged!


    But that''s not what they want.


    If the Qiao family is not the connection of the emperor, where can they find the real connection of the emperor, and how can they hold the emperor to order the princes and call on the heroes and righteous men to fight?


    "Luo Xianyu, we will reason with you, but you''d better not deceive others too much!"


    "If you confuse black and white again and obstruct the return of your majesty, the Cao League, the heaven and Earth League, and the heroes in the world, you will fight to the end!"


    Four people are angry appearance, a even if Qiao Xiangxue refused to be emperor, also want to push her up, who if obstruct, then fight posture.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Quan, Wei Ye and others are in full bloom.


    On the opposite side of the teahouse, master Zeng also sneered: "the good helper, but now he has become a great enemy. I have to say that although Luo Xianyu is invincible, he is not good at power and platoon. If I were an old man, I would never blindly protect my wife. I would spare no effort to win over CaO League and Tiandi League. Taichu Xiange would lose this game of chess!"


    In the face of the threat of war from the four alliance leaders, Luo Yu is not flustered. Instead, he smiles thoughtfully


    "Well, you mobs, it''s always a disaster to keep it. Since it''s going to happen sooner or later, we can simply solve it together."


    "Luo Xianyu, you are too arrogant. Well, since you have to force us to change sides, we will do as you wish!"


    Zhang Jun''s face was fierce, and he looked at Wei Baolin and Huang Quan.


    Zhang Jun stepped forward and said, "in the first world war tonight, Cao League and Tiandi league are willing to cooperate with you. We have only one requirement, that is, we are not allowed to hurt Miss Qiao at all. Moreover, after the event is completed, we should escort Miss Qiao back!"


    "Welcome, very much!"


    Wei Baolin smiles and can''t wait to win over the four leaders. At the same time, he takes a gloating glance at Luo Yu.


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to give up the cold beauty.


    In fact, in his hand, he also had a letter of marriage with the Qiao family.


    But Huang Quan didn''t make any noise. Instead, he sneered to himself and let Wei Ye and Zhang Jun form an alliance.


    "When Taichu Xiange and Luo Xianyu are solved, what are these four people?"


    He decided to kick off the four of Zhang Jun when he finished using them, or even kill them without doing anything.


    On the other hand, although Jiang Ru and Ji Youwei did not do so, they were also very dissatisfied with Luo Yu''s insistence on provoking war.


    "Since Luo Zhizun won''t listen to our dissuasion, we have to keep the original one mu three Fen land for our own interests."


    Jiang Ru said frankly:


    "Before dark, the eight ancient masters have joined hands to cast spells. Once you go to war, you will isolate the aura around the imperial capital!"


    Although Lord Qin didn''t speak, the thirty-six schools of pure land and seventy-two caves represented by him would obviously do the same.


    "How dare you do such a thing? Is the aura of heaven and earth your family?"


    Xiao mei''er is very angry. Taichu fairy Pavilion is a true cultivator. If she loses her aura, her combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    This will definitely cut off the back road of Taichu Xiange.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can understand the difficulties of Taoism and the eight ancient ethnic groups. Ha ha!"


    Huang Chuen laughed.


    This has an impact on their side, but relatively speaking, it is more beneficial.


    Because in their camp, they don''t rely on aura to display their skills, such as those underworld Temple warriors, the werewolf, the blood clan and the Ninja Warriors.


    In the opposite teahouse, all the big men held their breath one after another.


    "There''s going to be war!"


    Some people are paying attention to it.


    "To be exact, after dark, the two sides have started a full-scale war."


    Once the master smiled, he could not see the hotel lobby. The two sides could still sit there and accept the mediation of the three people of Qin, but in fact, a large number of people on both sides had been secretly mobilized. At that time, most of them had already exchanged fire.


    In the lobby of the hotel, after pacifying the ancient people and Taoists, Huang Quan never forgot to scoff at Luo Yu


    "Luo Xianyu, to tell you the truth, originally my emperor father didn''t really intend to reconcile with you. He just had some doubts about your trip to Kunlun. He wanted to hold you off tonight, wait for the news to be confirmed tomorrow morning, and then catch up with your Taichu fairy Pavilion!"


    "Since you are not on the road, let''s finish it tonight!"


    After that, he went back to look at the people around him and cheered coldly:


    "My command is that all parties should immediately attack the ancestral land of the Luo people, the imperial capital of Luo, the Qiao family in Chenhai, xueyunfeng in Dongyun, the Luo family and the Qin family in Jiangzhou. No one surnamed Luo or Qiao will stay!"


    "Yes


    Two hell Temple masters rushed out and ran to the street, releasing dazzling signal bombs into the night sky.


    Immediately, Huang Quan looked at Qiao Xiangxue again and joked: "by the way, I heard that the eldest lady''s grandparents, Lin Xitai and Sophie, are both living in Hong Kong Island. Originally, I didn''t want to move the two old people, but your husband has been making enemies with my emperor father again and again. So I have to let the temple of the underworld occupy the branch of Hong Kong Island. Tonight, I''ll take advantage of the night to visit the two old people, Ha ha


    "You want to die!" Qiao Xiangxue is cold and pretty, her face is covered with frost, and her eyes are killing.


    "The young master of huangquan wants to kill all the people around Luo Xianyu!"


    In the teahouse, many big men are scared.


    I thought that the battle tonight was limited to the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, the Ming Palace also attacked the family members of Luo Xianyu, such as the Qiao family of Chenhai, the Luo family of Jiangzhou, and the Qin family.


    At this moment, even if Luo Xianyu suddenly awakens and wants to go back to rescue, he may not be able to catch up. Moreover, he is faced with the difficult choice of saving the Luo nationality first, saving the Qiao family first, or saving his grandfather and mother first.


    "This move of the Ming palace can be said to be a drastic one!"


    Master Zeng sighed, "Luo Xianyu''s biggest weakness is that he has too many obstacles. He is not as carefree and ruthless as his opponent is."


    However, in the lobby of the hotel, Luo Yu''s face is calm when he hears the vicious arrangements of huangquan.


    He put down his glass, flicked his fingers, and swept the people in the room indifferently and contemptuously.


    "And you? Didn''t you leave any decent strong escort? With this line-up, I can kill all of them in three breaths! "


    Hearing the speech, those hostile representatives were horrified.


    Even Mr. Wei unconsciously hid behind the two saints of Xishan.


    After watching today''s Totem war, no one dares to doubt that Luo Xianyu really has such strength!


    As soon as Huang Quan''s neck was cold, he stood back and said, "do you think the little Lord is here to die? I have a lot of people here to deal with you. Come out for me! "


    His voice fell, several strong breath figure, then jumped out.


    It''s monk Moluo, the fifth ancestor of xiaowuxianshan and the four judges.

 Chapter 1386

    These ten men were the main force that besieged Taichu Xiange headquarters last night.


    It is also the most important thing in today''s Xiuzhen world that makes Yunxiao seriously injured.


    Among them, Qishan, Nanshan, Laoshan and Huangshan are all the top immortals in the secular world.


    Fengshan''s ancestors and monk Moruo have entered the level of immortals.


    All the six people were worshipped in the Ming Palace. In the Ming Palace, they had high status and were only ordered by the Ming emperor.


    In addition, the four major ghost judges, namely, rewarding the good, punishing the evil, investigating the Secretary, and Yin Law, make this lineup almost capable of dominating the whole world. They all have some confidence in fighting against the immortal gate of the world.


    "Luo Xianyu, you didn''t show up last night. I''ll meet you tonight."


    Fengshan ancestor sneered at Luoyu, as if mocking Luoyu for being a turtle last night.


    "Are you all here?"


    Luo Yu looks at the ten strong men in the hell hall, and his voice is as cold as ice.


    Last night, he received Yunxiao''s idea of asking for help. He was thousands of miles away and couldn''t get there. He could only build up a heart with Xiangxue and teach Xiangxue how to wake Daji and her own skills to help them tide over the difficulties.


    Rao is so, too early fairy Pavilion still heavy losses, casualties more than half.


    But anyone who is related to this blood debt, tonight, Luo Yu will not let it go.


    "Do you think there are only six worships and four judges in the hell hall?"


    Huang Chuen gave a cold smile and clapped his hands again.


    With a burst of black fog, such as July and the half ghost festival coming ahead of time, a large number of ghosts appeared in the streets outside the hotel.


    Some of these ghosts are wearing blood skull masks, some are wearing silver masks, and others are wearing gold masks. There are a large number of them.


    "Twelve blood skeletons, twelve silver faced dark ghosts and eight golden faced ghosts in the hell hall!"


    The big men in the opposite teahouse felt the gloomy atmosphere and all felt numb.


    According to legend, the underworld hall has many trumps, such as blood skeleton, silver faced dark ghost, and gold faced ghost Zun. They are all terrible killers cultivated by the underworld hall secretly.


    These people had a prominent background in the martial arts world and the cultivation world. For various reasons, they were forced to join the hell hall, put on a ghost mask, and worked for the hell hall.


    "Luo Xianyu, do you remember them? When you were in China, you almost defeated the three trumps of the hell hall, but you didn''t expect them to come back to you for revenge! "


    Huang Quan grins strangely, but he has witnessed how Luo Yu sweeps the twelve silver faced dark ghosts in the Chenhai battle. Moreover, in recent years, the blood skeleton group has been damaged in Luo Yu''s hands, and even the gold faced ghost Zun has suffered heavy casualties.


    But now, these three trumps, after the upgrading and reorganization of emperor''s father, appear in front of Luo Yu completely. He believes that this will surprise Luo Yu!


    "Just a bunch of clowns!"


    Luo Yu snorted and disappeared from his chair. The next second, he was standing on the street with his hands down.


    "Kill


    Those ghost Zun, blood skeleton, dark ghost didn''t have any hesitation. They came up like Desperado.


    "No matter who you are, it''s a capital crime to join the underworld temple as my enemy!"


    Luo Yu was born calmly. He took the moon and set his sword against Xi. With one sword, he rushed to the front, a silver faced ghost with a Zhang Ba silver gun. He was cut into two pieces on the spot.


    At the moment when he was killed by Luo Yu, the silver mask on his face also broke. When he fell to the ground, everyone saw his true face.


    "Yang Huang, the overlord gun of Dongjun!"


    On the teahouse, many big men were surprised.


    This man was originally a first-class martial arts strongman in China. His family''s overlord gun was well trained. He has been in Dongjun province for many years.


    At the beginning, Luo Xianyu was born. Yang Huang also threatened to take Luo Xianyu off the horse with his overlord gun and make him famous for the overlord gun of the Yang family. But later, with Luo Xianyu''s amazing rise, it is estimated that he will know he is invincible.


    Tonight, the martial arts strong man finally achieved his wish.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t even get close to Luo Xianyu, so he was killed with a sword.


    WOW!


    Later, Luoyu Jianxi danced and penetrated the six blood skeletons one by one.


    "Anjiang Changjia LIULANG!"


    The big man in the teahouse is in an uproar again.


    The six blood skeletons killed came from a famous family and were also six brothers.


    In the area of Anjiang, Chang family''s lancet is very famous, and Chang family''s LIULANG has a lot of achievements.


    Now, Chang Jia LIULANG, even threw himself into the temple of the underworld. He was willing to become a blood skeleton and died miserably under the sword of Luo Xianyu.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t be wild!"


    At this time, a golden faced ghost suddenly drinks like thunder. The big golden sword with ring in his hand is buzzing and trembling. He jumps up and cuts out a huge golden sword gang in the air and sweeps at Luo Yu.


    This man''s strength has at least reached the realm of Wu Zun.


    Moreover, judging from the weapons they used, many tea house bosses feel familiar with them.


    "Is it the strong man of the" golden sword family "in Beicheng?"


    That gold wire big ring Dao is so eye-catching that it immediately reminds people of the gold Dao family in Beicheng.


    "As far as I know, there is only one wuzun in the family of Jindao Zhu in Beicheng."


    Master Zeng frowned and thought of an old friend.


    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Yu held the knife gang with his bare hand and twisted it slightly. The knife Gang broke into countless cyclones.


    Then, Luo Yu turned his backhand, and the cyclones flew back, and all of them disappeared into the swordsman''s body.


    Bang!


    The latter''s meridians were cut off, and he died on the ground with blood spurting, revealing a rebellious, unwilling, but regretful old face.


    "I wish you the best!"


    The elders sighed one after another. Master Zeng guessed right. This man is the only wuzun strong man in the northern city Zhu family, and also Zhu Tianhao, the owner of the old family.


    "Lao Zhu, why is it necessary, alas."


    Master Zeng''s sad picture of the loss of an old friend, at the same time, the sight of the extraordinary and ethereal figure downstairs, is more and more painful.


    However, as soon as the killing of Luo Yu started, there was no mercy.


    When he entered the enemy''s battle, people kept falling.


    "It''s a pity that Qi Hong, the iron fist king of Southern Shaanxi, opened up his predecessors."


    "It''s unwise for Liu cansheng, the first sword in Xizhou, to come to such an end."


    "Isn''t that my brother, Mr. Cangzhou Liuzhi? Mr. Liu Zhi is confused


    With people dying in Luo Yu''s hands, masks are scattered, and the names are coming to the surface.


    On the teahouse, there were constant exclamations, uproar and sighs.


    There has always been a tradition of attracting and even intimidating famous experts from all over the world to join the Ming Palace. There is a saying that more than half of the major Chinese families have dual identities. They are bright on the surface, but they are bound up with the Ming Palace secretly, and they are engaged in unseen business.


    In just two years, the hall of the underworld could reorganize the three trumps of blood skull, silver faced dark ghost and gold faced ghost, which seems to confirm this view.


    Moreover, it is obvious that with the advent of the great era, the three trumps after the reorganization are more powerful than ever, and even many famous domestic celebrities are willing to join.


    However, this kind of lineup, facing today''s Luo Xianyu, is more miserable than those people in Shinan on the night of the Chenhai war. They are completely crushed and killed by Luo Xianyu. They can almost be wiped out with a flick of their fingers.


    "Today is different from the past, the gap between the world''s strong and luoxianyu is too big to be matched. The list of Chinese heavenly kings, the list of victories, and even the list of international gods have been eclipsed in front of luoxianyu, and they have retired from the stage of history."


    There was a big sigh.


    "It can be said that our Lord has changed an era!"


    Water easy cloud is not to hide such a description.

 Chapter 1387

    In the twinkling of an eye, the newly reorganized blood skeleton, silver faced dark ghost, and gold faced ghost Zun in the Ming Palace, with a total of 32 strong players, were killed by Luo Yu.


    The streets are strewn with corpses!


    No matter in the hotel on this side of the road or in the teahouse on the other side, it''s quiet.


    As everyone knows, the strength of the three teams after the reorganization is more than ten times stronger than that of the old ones in the past. Many famous players in the ancient martial arts and Xiuzhen circles in China are involved in them, one by one amazing.


    But in front of Luo Xianyu, he was more vulnerable than the old one.


    It''s not that the people the hell palace is looking for are too weak, but that Luo Xianyu is now so powerful that it''s suffocating.


    "My father''s three years of hard work, and you snap between the bubble."


    Huang Quan took people out of the hotel and came to the street. He looked at the corpse on the ground. Instead of sympathy, he spat a mouthful of phlegm on the corpse and sneered


    "Since you trash can''t adapt to the big era, you can enter the coffin as soon as possible."


    This makes many strong people around him feel cold in the teahouse and even behind him.


    In the era of rabbit death, fox sorrow and aura recovery, these famous figures in China in the past can''t resist the impact of immortal gate, ancient world, foreign powerful enemies, and Luo Xianyu and other peerless figures. They are really going to be eliminated.


    "Although there are many heroes in the world, there are few who can continue to be strong in this era. It seems that if we do not keep pace with the times, our heroes from all over the world will be submerged."


    Zhang Jun looked at each other with a strong sense of hardship.


    "So, I''ll pick up the young lady and go back to the throne tonight anyway. I''ll order all the righteous people in the world to gather their strength quickly!"


    In the meantime, they didn''t plan to shrink back. Instead, they looked cruel.


    "It''s your turn."


    After killing all the blood skeletons, dark ghosts, and ghosts in the hell hall, Luo Yu turns around and looks at the top ten strong men around him indifferently.


    "Don''t let my father down."


    Huang Quan stepped back and hummed coldly.


    Last night, their lineup was defeated by Taichu fairy Pavilion. It was Yunxiao fairy who had a profound way and suffered heavy losses.


    If it had not been for Su Daji''s arrival in time, as well as Shen Lao''s running around to find a group of strong people to help Taichu fairy Pavilion, as well as the intervention of Meng Po, the former strong man in Ming Palace, and medusa, the foreign enchantress, Taichu fairy pavilion would have been completely destroyed.


    And tonight, they are fully prepared. The people who supported Taichu fairy Pavilion last night, whether they were Mengpo, Medusa, Ye Ling, Li zhantian, etc., were chased and killed endlessly by the underworld hall killers. Some of them have fallen, but they are still alive. They will never be able to fight against them again tonight.


    "Master, I will fight with you


    Seeing that those old monsters are ready to join forces with Fu Luoyu, Yunxiao can''t help but want to join in.


    "We will fight with the Lord, too!"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao, as well as ye Xuanning, Ming Yihan and Xiao Meier, came forward one after another.


    "You stay there. You worked hard last night. I''ll leave it to you tonight."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to come.


    Last night, he was thousands of miles away, unable to cope with the siege of all the old enemies with Shiyin. Tonight, he doesn''t need anyone else to work for Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    "Luo Xianyu, although you have been robbed into an immortal, you want to fight against our two immortals, the eight immortals. It''s too big."


    Fengshan''s ancestors have a strange smile.


    They are very clear about the power of the earth immortals. Therefore, they are completely in anticipation of the thirty-two people that Luo Xianyu has just swept the blood skeleton, the dark ghost and the ghost Zun.


    In fact, it was the deliberate arrangement of the young master of huangquan.


    Those people are just victims, just to consume Luo Xianyu''s strength.


    Don''t think it''s futile. At present, people in the Xiuzhen world and the ancient clan are dissatisfied with Luo Xianyu''s fierce fighting, which has isolated the aura around the imperial capital. Luo Xianyu can only use up his own energy to cast spells. Every time he kills a strong man, he will lose some of his fighting power. In the face of their wheel fight, sooner or later, he will be killed.


    "Don''t talk to him, Luo Xianyu. I''ll meet you!"


    Monk Moluo couldn''t bear it any longer. He strode forward and put his hands together. The whole person disappeared. With a piece of magic fog, an eight armed Golden Buddha emerged in the fog and floated towards Luoyu.


    "Luo Xianyu, I advise you to put down your butcher''s knife and look back to the future!"


    As soon as the demon monk incarnated in the Golden Buddha came up, he was scolded by the Sanskrit voice. The sound wave shook several streets nearby, which not only aimed at Luo Yu, but also made people around dizzy.


    Both of them are immortals. Monk Monroe doesn''t believe that he will be much worse than this young man.


    "It''s just a small road, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Luo Yu''s pupils sparkle with divine radiance. He glances at them, sweeps them, and makes an ethereal immortal sound in his mouth.


    Boom!


    The Golden Buddha came and exploded on the spot.


    "Taixu Shentong and chaotic initial tone!"


    Yunxiao is very happy. The master is a saint of heaven and a chaotic fairy. This magic barrier is in front of him. It''s really hard for him to use the gold body of the false Buddha.


    After monk Moruo''s body of the Golden Buddha burst, FA Xiang was forced to show his original ferocious face.


    He was holding a magic pestle in his right hand and a gold bowl in his left. On his red chest, there was a rosary beads made of small skeletons. He was fierce and fierce.


    "Up! Break my Dharma, I can''t spare you! "


    The monk became angry, and the pestle in his hand was thrown like a javelin.


    This magic weapon has both Buddha nature and devil nature. After flying over, it looks like a needle for fixing the sea god. It takes Luo Yu''s heavenly spirit cover directly to smash Luo Yu''s heavenly spirit and destroy Luo Yu''s shape and spirit.


    "Although you are a real Buddha of the earth immortal level, you have gone astray and are neither fish nor fowl."


    Luo Yu is not afraid. He raises his hand and sucks the magic pestle. Between the palms of his hands, the immortal spirit spreads out like a stamen.


    The demon subduing pestle was in his hand, struggling violently, making a trembling sound, and cracking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, this Dao Bao, which has both Buddha nature and magic nature, was solved by Luo Yu.


    "How dare you destroy my treasure!"


    Seeing this scene, monk Moluo''s body trembles. In anger, he takes the skull Rosary from his chest and throws it at Luoyu. At the same time, with a lift of his left hand, the golden bowl glows with magic and covers Luoyu.


    At the same time, in his mouth, the monk recited the scriptures of both demons and demons, adding the power of magic weapons.


    Looking at all the treasures at the bottom of the box, Luo Yu just feels funny.


    He pointed at it with his backhand, and a light and shadow of fairy and Phoenix flew out, lifelike. Between spreading his wings, he easily crushed each other''s magic skull beads, swept past the golden bowl, and knocked the magic monk far away.


    "The old monk is totally invincible to Luo Xianyu!"


    The five ancestors of xiaowuxianshan looked at each other face to face and could not hide their horror.


    Both of them belong to the level of immortals. There is a big gap between monk Moruo and Luo Xianyu.

 Chapter 1388

    "Master Zeng, you are not a cultivator of immortals, so you don''t understand what immortality is, let alone what happened when our holy Lord went through the robbery. How earth shaking!"


    Just now, when Luo Yu killed 32 strong men in the Ming Palace, Shui Yiyun couldn''t help but sneer at master Zeng.


    Master Zeng was calm and silent.


    Indeed, he is good at arranging troops, planning strategies, and controlling the overall situation, but he is not good at guessing the combat effectiveness of the strong.


    In particular, Luo Xianyu, a cruel man and a monk of the same kind, was so vulnerable in front of him.


    On the street, the five ancestors of xiaowuxianshan looked at each other, and they all attacked to meet the defeated monk Monroe.


    At the same time, the four ghost judges have disappeared in the same place, like ghosts, wandering around Luoyu, constantly harassing.


    Luo Yu doesn''t pay attention to the four judgments. At this time, the five ancestors of xiaowuxianshan have killed four of them.


    "Go


    The ancestor of Nanshan sacrificed the seven star sword of money. It was like a flying sword. It was the first time that he rushed to kill it.


    With a wave of his backhand, Luo Yu broke up the seven star sword.


    "Luo Xianyu, let you taste the immortal array of the poor way!"


    However, the ancestor of Nanshan was not anxious but happy. He had already stepped on the Seven Star step and pointed to xuanjieyin to cast the Dharma, so that the scattered seven pieces of money hovered in the air and set up a seven star array.


    His seven star formation, in front of the clouds last night, made a fool of himself.


    However, everyone knows that Yunxiao is the great power of the array in the era of Fengshen. Even the saints are full of praise for her Jiuqu Huanghe array, so it''s understandable.


    After coming down last night, the ancestor of Nanshan has sacrificed the seven star sword under the starry sky for a night. He has absorbed the power of the stars. His power is extraordinary.


    He thinks that he can create a lot of trouble for Luo Yu.


    However, it turns out that he can''t even fight Luo Yu''s apprentices, and how stupid it is for him to dream of trapping Luo Yu with the Seven Star array.


    "Immortal array? I''m afraid you''ve drunk too much! "


    Luo Yu placed himself in the Seven Star array he set up. He chuckled. Instead of corrupting each other''s seven star array with the air of loess, he changed his shape and flashed behind him.


    "You''d better taste it yourself."


    Luo Yu pushed his back, and Nanshan Laozu changed his position with him and fell into his own seven star array.


    "Heaven and earth take the place!"


    The four faces of Fengshan ancestors changed slightly.


    The four thought that it was not a big problem for Nanshan Laozu to fall into his own Dharma array.


    Nanshan Laozu himself thinks so.


    He wants to take his time.


    However, Luo Yu has a backhand.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, seven pieces of money burst out, and the glory flooded the ancestors of Nanshan.


    "Ah


    In the scream, the ancestor of Nanshan turned into dust and was killed by his own seven star array.


    "Luo Xianyu is so cruel!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the four ancestors of Fengshan jumped wildly.


    Luo Xianyu easily detonated the Seven Star array of Nanshan''s ancestors and killed them. This method is much more cruel and clever than Yunxiao Niang.


    "Look


    Fengshan ancestor released the Youming fish.


    This dead fish caused great trouble to Yunxiao last night. It''s much bigger and more ghostly tonight.


    "Luo Xianyu, you didn''t come last night. The bodies of those pathetic people who died in the battle in Taichu fairy Pavilion all fed my baby. How about that? Is it very hard?"


    Fengshan Laozu grinned and took the initiative to tell the secret of Youming fish becoming stronger.


    It turned out that the old devil was crazy. He cleaned the battlefield after the war last night. He used this demon to devour the flesh and blood of those who died in the war. He didn''t leave a whole corpse, regardless of the enemy or ourselves!


    "Old dog, you''ll be damned!"


    Xiao Shiyin roared at the back. No wonder he went to investigate this morning secretly. He wanted to collect the remains for his father and grandfather, but he couldn''t find the remains.


    "Hey, hey! Your disciples of Taichu fairy pavilion are generally of outstanding cultivation. My baby really had a good time last night. "


    Fengshan ancestor is deliberately provoking Luo Yu, trying to irritate him, making him feel ups and downs, and making a mess.


    However, the next second, what is shocking is that Luo Yu caught the fish with his bare hands, which is more than one meter long.


    Ye Xuanning''s face changed greatly.


    You know, this Youming fish is terrible and has the property of undead. If it is touched by it, the whole body of a stranger will rot into a white bone in an instant.


    Many disciples of Taichu fairy Pavilion died on it last night.


    "It''s all right, master has chaotic immortal Qi to protect his body, and he has already been cultivated into Zhang San''s golden body. This magic fish can''t hurt him."


    Yunxiao comforts everyone.


    Sure enough, the Youming fish was caught by Luo Yu. Although it was dead and the power of corruption was constantly coming out, Luo Yu''s hand was like a fairy jade. It was pale and could not be eroded.


    "Come back, come back!"


    On the contrary, the ancestor of Fengshan was flustered and tried his best to summon the Youming fish back.


    "You evil animal, you have swallowed the flesh and blood of so many disciples of my Taichu fairy Pavilion, so that they will never be reborn. Do you still want to escape?"


    Luo Yu looks at the magic fish scornfully, and a breath of life comes out in his hand, which is against the death of Youming fish.


    In a flash, the rotten body of Youming fish quickly turned into a little light, floating in the breath.


    He was purified by Luo Yu.


    "It''s true that life is extremely death, and death is also life. Even if it''s a dead devil like Youming fish, it''s also played by Luo Xianyu''s supernatural magic."


    On the teahouse, an old Taoist priest asked for a long chant.


    After being purified by Luo Yu, the scattered light formed a soul again in the air.


    It was Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao who died last night.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    These undead consciousness did not dissipate, see Luo Yu, all float to worship.


    Last night, they died in battle. Their flesh, blood and soul were trapped in the belly of the nether fish. Originally, they would never live beyond life. Now the Holy Lord has transformed decay into magic and freed them from the body of the nether fish.


    "Grandpa, Dad!"


    Goodbye father and old man, already is Yin and yang two pavilions, Xiao Shiyin eyes red.


    "You go into reincarnation by yourself. See you in the future."


    In the face of Taichu fairy Pavilion, Luo Yu didn''t say much.


    "Farewell to the Lord!"


    These spirits have no pain and sadness at the moment. Luo Yu''s "goodbye in the future" fills them with hope.


    "Boy, we''re going."


    The souls of Xiao Jinbao and Xiao Dabao wave goodbye to Xiao Shiyin.


    "Father, grandfather, all the way well, I won''t let you down."


    Xiao Shiyin nodded heavily.


    "My baby!"


    On the other hand, Fengshan''s ancestor spits out a mouthful of blood and stares at Luo Yu


    "Luo Xianyu, you''ve ruined my whole life. I''ll never die with you!"


    The old devil is crazy. He uses magic power and magic weapon together and kills Luo Yu in fury.


    At the same time, monk Monroe came up with the rest of the three ancestors.


    These people already understand that if they fight alone, none of them is Luo Yu''s opponent. Their only chance is to join hands.


    Suddenly, four ghosts, surrounded by Luo Yu, flashed out in the way of square array.


    It''s the four ghost judges.

 Chapter 1389

    "The Lord is in danger!"


    All of a sudden, the four major ghost judgments appear and form a square formation around Luo Yu, which makes ye Xuanning, Ming Yihan and other people''s faces change.


    Just now, they saw that four ghost judges had been swimming around Luo Yu, and they didn''t launch an attack for a long time, as if they were brewing some killing moves.


    It turns out that Fengshan Laozu and others pretended to be crazy and attack, but only to attract Luo Yu''s attention for the four ghost judgments.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing that the four major ghost judgments are close to Luo Xianyu''s body, and putting out the square ghost array, Huang Quan is very excited.


    "Young master, what kind of mace is this?"


    Wei Baolin is curious.


    As far as he knows, the four great ghost judges have a special position in the temple of the underworld. On weekdays, they are closest to the emperor of the underworld, and they are almost his confidants.


    "This is the life and death judge array. The four ghosts judge the officials'' sons and grandsons to be ten years old, and change their lives against heaven to bury those trapped in the array!"


    In a word, the atmosphere in the teahouse has suddenly solidified.


    Change your life against the weather?


    Funeral?


    These two words are so scary.


    "The destiny can''t be changed. Once you change your destiny against the heaven, you will have to pay a heavy price. However, all such means are unpredictable and unmatched by the gods!"


    The old Taoist who just marveled at Luo Yusheng''s skill filled his eyes with horror!


    Obviously, this is a means that even the gods are afraid of.


    "The stinky boy is still on the way."


    Master Qin''s eyes narrowed and his mood was complicated.


    He has been dealing with experts who are good at playing with fate all his life, so he has a profound understanding of the way of destiny.


    What magic, what magic, what magic, in the level of heaven, are extremely small.


    Because of this, he was very superstitious in Lu Zhenren''s criticism, obsessed with the golden assertion that "if you get Luoyu, you can get Jiangshan".


    Now, Lord Qin feels that Lu Zhenren does not deceive him.


    Because, from Luo Yu''s later performance, we can see that if anyone can get this son''s help, he will really have the spirit of conquering the world and destroying the world.


    However, this son''s eye is higher than the sky, and he always refuses to recognize his father to help him achieve great things.


    The four ghost judges surround Luo Yu and are frantically sacrificing his own life yuan. He looks as pale as a dead man.


    However, the eyes of the four ghost judges were filled with ferocity and fanaticism.


    "Luo Xianyu, your magic is amazing and your magic power is superb. Have you ever thought that if the king of hell wants you to die in the third shift, you will never live to the fifth shift."


    "This life and death judge array was created by his majesty Ming, who participated in the study of the secret art of life and death. Once it is launched, it will be directly involved with the book of life and death in the underworld. It will change your life against heaven and betray you forever!"


    The four were hoarse and ghostly. They were like the judges in charge of the book of life and death in front of the palace of hell. They often wanted to take away one''s life.


    In the teahouse, the big guys are sucking in the air.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor of the underworld had such means against heaven!"


    Yu Mian was deeply admired by the scholar.


    "You only know that Luo Xianyu is not like a mortal, but you don''t know that the Emperor Ming is also an extraordinary person."


    Master Zeng stroked his beard with a sneer. Luo Xianyu fell into this way. It''s hard for the immortal to save him.


    "I don''t know if the Lord can stop this disaster!" Water easy cloud same face sad.


    However, in the street downstairs, the grimace on the faces of the four ghost judges gradually solidified.


    "What? Why is your life so unpredictable and unpredictable? "


    "Even if you are an immortal, once you enter the world, you can''t escape your name in the book of life and death."


    "Why can''t I find your name in the book of life and death?"


    The four ghosts are in a panic.


    They did not hesitate to die for ten years before they reluctantly launched the heaven forbidding technique, trying to wipe away Luo Xianyu''s Shouyuan and let him die on the spot.


    However, after tossing for a long time, Luoxian''s glory remained unchanged, without the slightest appearance of death.


    What''s more terrible is that they secretly read the book of life and death of the underworld by offering sacrifices to burn life yuan. After a long time, they couldn''t find the name of Luo Yu.


    "You might as well search for the taboo" Yusheng. "


    Luo Yu''s voice is heard and he banters the four.


    The means of these four demons are really terrible. When the earth immortal meets him, he will have bad luck.


    But it happened that he bumped into the iron plate that he couldn''t chew.


    If Luo Yu''s name is ticked off in the book of life and death, Luo Yu''s yangshou will come to an end. Can the Jade Emperor tolerate him to this day?


    "Yusheng..."


    The four great ghost judges are trembling.


    Although they don''t know why, they understand one thing. All the gods and men from ancient times to modern times, who are really related to the word "Saint", and who are not the two saints of Xishan, are one level higher than gods and immortals, and almost stand at the top of the pyramid of all living beings in the three worlds.


    The Holy One is not suffering from reincarnation and is not under the jurisdiction of the book of life and death.


    Four ghost judge just want to spit out the name of Luo Yu, feather Saint these two words, and stuck in four throat, permanent solidification.


    Visible to the naked eye, the bodies of the four great ghost judges were rapidly festering and decaying, just like four corpses buried underground for many days.


    "Backfire..."


    The four were desperate.


    This is the result of uncontrolled death spreading throughout their bodies.


    How familiar is the taste?


    It''s just that they used to deal with others in this way, but tonight, they suffered retribution.


    "We are trying to play with the way of life and death. Now, I''ll open the way for you and send you to the 18th floor of hell to enjoy."


    Luo Yu amused himself with a smile, pointed a little, flashed the door of yin and Yang, and opened it under the feet of the four people. It was as if it was straight to the nether world.


    "No!"


    The four ghosts screamed in despair, and their decadent bodies were sucked in uncontrollably.


    This ghost sentence really becomes a ghost, and, to fall into the 18 levels of hell, never super life!


    Huang Quan''s scalp is numb. At the moment, even he believes that Luo Xianyu really exists in myth.


    "You are still in a daze. Let''s go!"


    He drank and denounced the great offerings of monk Moluo and Fengshan Laozu.


    However, before the self-confidence of several big offerings, the fundus has shown the color of fear, dare not act rashly.


    The fate of the four major ghosts made their hair stand on end.


    This kind of feeling is not like fighting with a Dixian, but like fighting against Tianzun.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Huang Quan yelled at him and immediately turned to look at the dark night. He held his hand and said respectfully, "master, it seems that I can only trouble you to suppress this boy."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a dark wind in the air.


    It''s clearly on the street, but it makes people feel like they are only left on the mass grave.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding night became extremely dark, unable to see the light and shadow in the distance.


    Quietly, a fishing old man with a hat, a coir raincoat and a premonition appeared opposite Luoyu.


    "Welcome master!"


    Huang Quan came forward respectfully. As the legitimate son of the Ming emperor, he would not show his humble attitude even in the face of the six great offerings.


    "Quan''er, you''ve made your father suffer a heavy loss tonight. You''ve broken the blood skeleton, dark ghost, ghost statue, one sacrifice and four ghost judgments. You should reflect on yourself when you go back."


    The old fisherman opened his mouth hoarsely, as if a dead man was talking without any anger.


    "The corpse driver? Finally, there''s an opponent with some strength. "


    Luo Yu looked at the old fisherman coldly and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 1390

    "Who is this fisherman?"


    "It seems to be more respected by huangquan than the six great offerings!"


    "Didn''t you hear that? This man is the master of huangquan."


    The old fisherman''s appearance surprised the tea house owners.


    The four ghosts died miserably, and the six worshippers were hard to defeat Luo Xianyu. Originally, everyone thought that if the Ming Temple wanted to fight again, it would either attack with all its strength, attack the few with all its strength, and kill Luo Xianyu with countless strong men, or it would only invite the legendary Ming emperor to fight in person.


    But we didn''t expect that in addition to the God of the underworld, there was an extremely terrible existence on top of the six offerings.


    "Master Zeng, do you know this man?"


    The bigwigs looked at Mr. Zeng one after another, wanting to know his background.


    "I can''t see it for the moment, but it''s very similar to the one in the legend."


    This time, even the well-informed Mr. Zeng, whose eyes and ears are all over the world, hesitated.


    On the street, the gray eyes of the corpse chaser under the hat swept all the people present.


    "As a God, the man of great fortune disobeyed heaven and was expelled from the kingdom of God. It''s a pity, three ladies. What a pity!" When he saw the three Yunxiao sisters, he made such a exclamation.


    The faces of the three Yunxiao sisters changed slightly.


    Others recognize them as the three Xiao in the era of Fengshen, which is all speculation, but this person, who is so determined, seems to know all the secrets of heaven.


    Luo Yu has already seen the origin of the other party.


    This is a corpse chaser. He has practiced the way of the dead. He can talk to the dead, control the dead, and even travel between yin and Yang.


    And the other side is also looking at Luo Yu calmly.


    "I have been going back and forth between yin and Yang for hundreds of years. Through the spirit of tens of millions of dead people, I almost know all the secrets of this world, but I can''t see where you come from! How strange


    As soon as the corpse driver opened his mouth, he let everyone breathe cold.


    what? This man can travel between yin and Yang.


    What''s more, he learned all the secrets of the world from the mouths of the dead through the spirit?


    It''s creepy, it''s terrible!


    "I know who he is."


    Mr. Zeng''s face changed suddenly at this moment.


    Mr. Zeng showed deep awe in his eyes, and pondered to the elders here:


    "This person should be the only living dead person in the world who can move freely. He is known as the" Yin Yang ferry "corpse chaser."


    "Corpse chaser!"


    Hearing this taboo, some senior people here are all horrified.


    "It is said that the existence of the corpse chaser is a strange number in the world. The corpse chaser can freely travel between yin and Yang, control the dead and communicate with the dead. Therefore, the corpse chaser knows almost any secret in the world, including those unsolved cases that are permanently sealed because the insiders keep their mouths shut and would rather die than talk about them."


    Although white jade scholar is not very old, he knows a lot about it. His face is dignified and tells this.


    This kind of thing sounds very strange, strange and terrible!


    You know, in order to keep a secret, some people would rather die than tell the truth.


    Therefore, some secrets have become permanent cases.


    But there is an existence in the world that can bring back the truth of the dead from the road of the yellow spring.


    This man is the corpse chaser.


    Because it is said that the corpse chaser is proficient in a "spirit reading skill". As long as you let him touch the corpse, all the secrets before his life will come to the mind of the corpse chaser.


    "I heard from my ancestors that he was the only strange man in the world who didn''t dare to offend, wanted to kill and couldn''t kill in the time when corpse chasers were active."


    Water easy cloud is sucking the silk cool air, sighs a way.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I''m adored by you, and I''m regarded as a folk Bai Xiaosheng by you. But in fact, many of my secrets were bought by my ancestors from the corpse chaser in those years."


    Master Zeng admitted one thing in public, and the implication is that compared with the corpse chaser, his "baixiaosheng" is just a vain name. The corpse chaser is really omniscient and omniscient in this world.


    At the same time, master Zeng also communicated with the elders about the secret deeds of the corpse chasers.


    In the age of undeveloped information, many big families had dealt with corpse chasers and loved and hated them.


    Those big families will invite the corpse chaser to find out the truth if there is a pending case at home.


    But at the same time, some secrets they don''t want to be known by the world will also be revealed to their enemies by the corpse chaser.


    So for a long time, many people did not dare to bury the dead, but tried their best to hide the body where no one could find it, or cremate it.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    No matter how secret the dead are buried, they can be found as long as they want, because they are said to have a terrible sense of smell for the dead.


    Moreover, even if cremated to ashes, as long as the corpse chaser finds the ashes, he can also be psychic. Even when the corpse chaser walks in the wilderness, he can see all the secrets buried in the heart of the deceased in the soil under his feet.


    "This kind of psychic skill is really terrible, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with chasing the corpse, does it?"


    Bao Dahai couldn''t help interrupting and asked a lot of people''s doubts.


    "That''s the second gift of the corpse chaser."


    Mr. Zeng Congzhong said:


    "According to legend, the corpse chaser has the body of the living dead. He can walk on both sides of life and death, yin and Yang."


    "The corpse chasers are not like those who practice in seclusion, hiding behind closed doors. As long as they have time, they will shuttle between yin and Yang, take some souls who can''t find their way back, or who are lost for various reasons, and send them to the Yin Cao. Therefore, the Yin world relies on him and gives him many skills, and even allows the corpse chasers to read the book of life and death, Look at a person''s past and present life in the mirror of past life, and go to pick up treasure in the huangquan River under the Naihe bridge. "


    After hearing these words, the big guys were speechless at last.


    According to master Zeng and his insiders, this corpse chaser can communicate with the dead, know all the secrets of the world, deal with Yin and Ming, and have insight into other people''s past and present lives.


    So, no matter what you are, he can see your origin at a glance.


    However, such a powerful corpse chaser has now encountered a difficult problem.


    The corpse chaser claimed that he could not see the origin of Luo Xianyu, which could not help but cast a more mysterious color on the background of Luo Xianyu.


    However, the next sentence of the corpse chaser is full of banter on Luo Yu.


    "You are not in the six samsara of nearly five hundred years. You must have been a powerful saint. Unfortunately, you have degenerated into an earthly immortal. And I''m afraid you can''t escape tonight. Have you ever regretted your willfulness?"

 Chapter 1391

    Others can''t hear the meaning of the words of the corpse chaser, but Luo Yu knows at a glance that the other party is sarcastic.


    According to the understanding of ordinary people, after being granted the title of God, those immortals who have names and great powers should become the ancestors of Taoism. The title of God should fly up to the upper world and enjoy freedom.


    And if you still stay in the world, either the heaven doesn''t look up to you, or you do something wrong and are demoted to the world.


    No matter how brilliant you used to be, now you are reduced to the land of being with mortals, I despise you.


    Instead of getting angry, Luo Yu laughs


    "You''re just a half witch spirit. Even if you''re not a wizard, you dare to pretend to be a ghost. You think you know all the secrets of the three realms and six ways. It''s ridiculous!"


    Hearing this, Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru, the two patriarchs in the hotel, looked at each other in surprise.


    "Is the legendary corpse chaser the great power of the witch family?"


    They captured some very important information from Luo Yu''s words.


    Most people only know that there are gods, immortals, human beings, demons, demons and ghosts in heaven and earth. In fact, there is another kind of family, which is swaying among these six kinds.


    That''s the sorcerer.


    The legend of Wuling is very old.


    The earliest can be traced back to Honghuang twelve ancestral witches!


    According to legend, Pangu was unable to support himself after the beginning of heaven. In the process of his death, the yuan God became Sanqing, and most of his flesh and blood became ancestral witches.


    Zuwu is a demon God of the early generation. The word "demon God" shows that zuwu is neither a God nor a demon, which is between the two.


    After the twelve ancestral witches, there were many great witches in heaven and earth.


    These spirits all have a common characteristic, that is, they are strong in body, can devour heaven and earth, manipulate geomantic omen and thunder, move mountains and fill the sea, and change the world. But they have no spirit, no magic power, can''t practice Tao, and have no chance to prove Tao.


    In short, Wuling is extremely powerful and powerful, but it can''t cultivate immortality!


    But these are just legends.


    The legend of witches'' spirits has disappeared since ancient times. It''s hard to find the ancestral witches, the great witches and the ordinary witches.


    In short, even the heaven did not recognize them.


    Now there is a witch family, and like them, it is one of the eight ancient Chinese families.


    However, according to Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru, although today''s witches regard witches as totems, their blood and essence are very thin. Even most of them just learn witchcraft and claim to be the descendants of the twelve witches.


    "If you can see through my identity, I''ll have to learn from you."


    A faint smile from the corpse driver.


    Luo Yu can easily see his half witch blood, which makes him more curious about where Luo Yu is.


    There was no extra politeness. The corpse chaser swung his sleeve and swept the dozens of dead bodies on the ground.


    Luo Yu''s reaction is insipid. He raises his hand and burns up the dead bodies.


    "Thank you


    The corpse chaser was not angry but laughed. If he got the baby, he offered a red gourd and sucked in the burnt ashes.


    Then, the crowd saw that the corpse chaser sprayed a strange flame on the gourd, as if he was refining something.


    The next second, the corpse driver poured out a handful of black ash.


    At first glance, it looks like the ashes scraped from the bottom of the pot. I can''t tell what it is.


    WOW!


    The corpse chaser threw the ashes into the air, and the light flashed. Immediately, he turned into dozens of ravens with fierce eyes and flew to Luoyu.


    These crows not only have fierce eyes, but also have terrible attack power.


    They fly straight over and don''t avoid obstacles at all. The lights and poles along the street, and the cars parked on the roadside are like paper paste in front of their sharp beaks. The places they pass are full of holes and the obstacles collapse.


    Many people suck in the cold air.


    The corpse chaser''s magic is too terrible. With a handful of dead ashes, you can sweep an army in an instant.


    Luo Yu is indifferent.


    He knew in his heart that these dead crows, even the most evil things.


    But as the saying goes, when things go to extremes, the part of the dead crow from Yin to Yang is concentrated on its beak.


    Therefore, the impact of these dead crows can''t be stopped even by a meter thick steel plate. Even if a mortal is refined into a body of King Kong or even a small body of gold, he can''t resist.


    Luo Yu didn''t try to resist with his eclosion gold body. He took a little wisp from Xiangxue''s wife''s beautiful black hair, and also blew the air of immortality.


    All of a sudden, this wisp of fragrant Snow''s hair, flashing micro awn, floated into the air, quickly formed a fairy net, shining with a brilliant divine light.


    Quack, quack, quack~~


    Dozens of flying dead crows were all netted.


    Although the beak of the dead crow can break the gold and iron, it can''t break it in the soft and tough fairy net.


    "Take it!"


    Luo Yu didn''t wait for the dead crows to escape. He raised his hand and tightened the immortal net. He wrapped the dead crows in it and gradually reduced it.


    Quack, quack, quack~~~


    In a flash, with a shrill scream, the dead crows were strangled into ashes and scattered on the ground.


    "It''s worthy of being a holy body. It''s really extraordinary."


    The corpse driver clapped for Luo Yu.


    In the teahouse, master Zeng and others nodded secretly.


    Luo Xianyu''s magic is really powerful. Even such mysterious and terrible magic can be easily solved by him.


    "Then you''ll try my method, too."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold, but he was not proud.


    When he stepped on the drain behind the corpse driver, the well cover flew away, and then there was no well cover to cover the drain. It was like a flash flood, and a lot of flood came from nowhere.


    The flood formed a violent whirlpool around the corpse chaser. Although the scope was not large, it was shocking. The water column rushed to the sky, just like the Dragon King was angry.


    WOW~~


    Then, like the flood, the flood quickly backflowed and sucked the corpse driver into the sewer.


    Someone was condescending and glanced at the depth of the sewer. He felt chilly.


    With the naked eye, what kind of sewer is there? It''s so deep that you can''t see the bottom, as if it goes straight to the depth of the sea.


    "The corpse chaser was swept away by the flood launched by Luo Xianyu!"


    In the teahouse, many big men exclaimed.


    Although Luo Xianyu''s magic is really powerful, the corpse chaser''s performance is not as terrible as the legend. Does it make Luo Xianyu clean up?


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    Huang Quan sneers. How terrible the master is. He knows in his heart that he will never be killed by Luo Xianyu.


    Luo Yu also has no sadness or happiness on his face.


    After a few breaths, hundreds of bats, wrapped in black air, flew to the ground and formed a corpse chaser.


    "It''s a good way to absorb water. In a moment, I sucked my seat to the bottom of a cold pool 300 miles away. I suffered from extreme cold. I haven''t met such a tough opponent as you for a long time. Happy!"

 Chapter 1392

    The words of the corpse chaser made the big men in the teahouse scared.


    "The magic of Luo Xianyu can suck people into the sewers and transport them to the depths of the cold pool hundreds of miles away along the underground river."


    "If it were a strong man in general, I''m afraid he would have been trapped to death!"


    These guys feel numb.


    In the past, Luo Yu''s means were only powerful. Now, if you think about it again, you will find that Luo Yu''s various powers are more and more far away from the boundaries that ordinary people can imagine.


    "Before our Lord became an immortal, he was invincible in the world. Now he has become an immortal. There are no ordinary people in his eyes!"


    Water easy cloud proud sneer.


    Like the five ancestors of xiaowuxian mountain, although they are also the top immortals, they are far from the strong ones in terms of means.


    Even if the ancestor of Fengshan mountain, monk Monroe, at best, can be equal to the four gates of Kunlun sect. He is definitely not the opponent of Yunhe and Baihe, as well as yuxuzi and Suxin Zhenren, not to mention the congenital fetal body.


    The biggest difference lies in the fact that all the common friars like to take advantage of robbery. They are very different from the friars in Xianshan, which is the so-called half bucket of water.


    "Luo Xianyu went to Kunlun to save his life. Naturally, the way he came back from his practice is above the five immortals, but it''s not so easy for him to defeat the mysterious corpse chaser!"


    Master Zeng snorted.


    "Luo Xianyu swept away the corpse chaser with his magic power. The corpse chaser crossed hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye and came back here. It''s enough to see that they are at least equal!"


    The jade faced scholar nodded in agreement.


    In the eyes of Mr. Zeng, the reason why Luo Xianyu has so many powerful magical powers is related to his visit to Kunlun Xianshan to learn arts.


    Luo Xianyu, who has learned from Xianshan, can really despise the common friars.


    However, the corpse chaser has never been a good kind, or even a mortal.


    "Your God has a good foundation in the art of thousands of miles."


    On the street, Luo Yu was not surprised to see the corpse chaser coming back quickly.


    The other side was absorbed water by his own move, and instantly got to the depths of the cold pool hundreds of miles away. But before Luo Yu sealed him, the corpse chaser got out of the difficulty with powerful sorcery, and quickly returned to the scene.


    "Hehe, the God of this place has traveled thousands of miles. He was successful five hundred years ago. But I don''t know if you have a similar method. Come and try the magic of this place."


    The corpse chaser gave a strange smile and raised his hand. The snake head magic ring on the ring finger pointed to Luo Yu and drew a circle out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, the light and shadow behind Luo Yu were engulfed by the darkness. Immediately, a circular space portal appeared.


    Visible to the naked eye, behind the portal is a live crater, in which the rock flow is rolling, very frightening.


    I can''t help but say that this magic portal sucked Luo Yu into it and instantly threw it over an active volcano thousands of kilometers away.


    However, the boiling magma in the volcano suddenly erupted, and the red magma surged up into the sky, forming the shape of a giant python''s head. It engulfed Luo Yu and pulled him into the crater.


    Luo Yu was in the rolling rock flow, and felt that his body was sinking rapidly, as if he was going to be pulled to hell by a force of a tyrannical Lich.


    Looking down, it turned out that two dark and cold chains had tied their ankles.


    At the scene, the corpse driver grinned grimly, and the sound was heard thousands of miles away


    "Although you have three gold bodies, you can''t stand the tempering of thousands of devil''s prison fire!"


    All the people present were thrilled.


    Where is the corpse chaser going to send Luo Xianyu? Does he want to send Luo Xianyu to hell?


    "The corpse chaser can travel between yin and Yang, and between the boundless hell. These means are just routine."


    Master Zeng has a look of admiration.


    "The corpse chaser is stronger than the legend!"


    The jade faced scholar and other big men in the audience also nodded seriously.


    Luo Xianyu just let the corpse driver suffer a small loss, and the latter treated him in his own way.


    "If Luo Xianyu can''t come back, I''m afraid the dust will be settled in the battle tonight."


    A big man who has intimate relationship with master Zeng looks at Shui Yiyun jokingly and says with a smile.


    Obviously, we all know that there may be no corpse chaser on the side of huangquan and Weiye, but there must be no Luo Xianyu on the side of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    With Luo Xianyu, Taichu Xiange may still have some chances of winning. On the contrary, if we take the initiative to start a war tonight, we will surely be doomed!


    However, as soon as the old man''s voice fell, a rainbow broke through the sky like a meteor and fell on the street.


    The earth and stone splashes everywhere, the fire is dazzling!


    After everything calms down, Luo Yu comes from it unharmed.


    "I can''t tie you to the magic chain of hell!"


    The corpse chaser''s eyes were frozen. He looked unbelievable.


    His infernal magic chain is made of the netherworld meteorite picked up from the yellow spring under Naihe bridge. It was forged by tempering the infernal fire for hundreds of years.


    At that time, a powerful monster was disobedient, so he used these two infernal magic chains to drag him into the underworld and handed them to the people in the underworld to clean up.


    "Just a magic weapon, how can I help you?"


    Luo Yu''s face is disdainful, and his fingertips spray out a ray of nine color light.


    Just now, he just used this wisp of nine color light to cut off each other''s two hell sorcery chains.


    They all fixed their eyes and found that there was a feather wrapped in the nine color light.


    If Zixuan were here, he would be shocked.


    Because that is the feather of Xiaofeng.


    At that time, Xiao Feng took off her most beautiful feather and gave it to Luo Yu.


    It''s soft and light at ordinary times, but as long as Luo Yu uses the chaotic immortal Qi to push it, it will be sharper than any weapon in the world. It''s estimated that even taishanglaojun''s diamond bracelet can be cut off.


    "Good skill!"


    The corpse chaser smacked his tongue and laughed. Then he put his hands together and slowly opened them. Between the palms of his hands, a slender water column was summoned, flashing with inexplicable and chilly light.


    In particular, the monks on the scene felt the dark and dead breath and shivered.


    "Is this..."


    The father of Fengshan retreated in horror.


    "Weak water sword!"


    Luo Yu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the corpse chaser could even refine this thing.


    "You really have a vision. It''s true that this is just some weak water spirit that we extradited 7000 ghosts from you Quan beast. We have refined it into a weak water sword!"


    The corpse chaser sneers at himself. In the three realms, the gods and demons are afraid. He is da Luo Jinxian, who doesn''t want to touch any weak water. However, he turns the spirit of weak water into a spirit sword.

 Chapter 1393

    The so-called weak water refers to the three thousand weak water rivers around the underworld.


    It is the natural wall of the underworld, which separates the underworld from the upper world and the human world.


    As the old saying goes, weak water is the water of the Tianhe river. If a feather does not float, the birds will be sad.


    In fact, it''s more terrible than that.


    "Weak water is also known as the water of evil spirits and the water of death and silence. Once there is a spirit, once it touches the weak water, the mana in the body will be blocked and greatly reduced. If the whole person is completely immersed in the weak water, it is the great Luo Jinxian, who will be sealed off the pulse of death spirit and lose all mana in an instant!"


    Yunxiao seriously reminds the two sisters, as well as other monks around them, not to get close to that thing.


    "Few immortals can bear the power of the weak water, but the camel monster with three heads and seven backs can cross the weak water river freely. The corpse chaser is really capable of buying it, taking the spirit of the weak water and refining it into a terrible spirit sword!"


    Qiongxiao is also the way of ZA tongue.


    Hearing their words, Huang Quan and Wei Ye looked at each other and were overjoyed.


    Look, even the two Fairies in the hostile camp know the horror of the treasure in the hands of the corpse chaser. Let''s see how Luo Xianyu deals with it.


    "Master, if you can, my father hopes you can catch it alive."


    Yelled Huang Quan excitedly.


    He must admit that Luo Xianyu is indeed a contemporary myth.


    Such a cruel lord, if he can be used by the hell hall, is definitely the first fierce general under the command of the hell hall!


    "I know."


    The corpse driver chuckled, then looked at Luo Yu and joked:


    "Now that you have become an immortal, you should know that the power of weak water is irresistible. Aren''t you afraid of this secret treasure in my hand?"


    "Do you think that if you have it, you will be invincible in the world of cultivation?"


    Luo Yu sneered coldly.


    "It''s not invincible, but it''s more than enough to deal with you. Let''s see that this sword blocks your eight channels and cuts off the vitality of your casting!"


    The corpse chaser gave a strange smile, suddenly changed his shape, flashed in front of Luo Yu, waved his weak water sword, and cut at Luo Yu.


    It looks like a soft water sword, but it blooms a terrible light!


    WOW~~


    Luo Yu''s body tilted and a sword flashed.


    "It seems that you are afraid, too!"


    The corpse chaser sneers and continues to stab Luo Yu with his weak water sword.


    This time, Luo Yu seems to dodge slowly, but he is hit by the sharp sword of the corpse chaser.


    The crowd saw that the weak water sword in the corpse driver''s hand completely penetrated Luo Xianyu''s body.


    "Luo Xianyu is defeated!"


    On the teahouse, Mr. Zeng patted his thigh fiercely and set the tone with one hammer. He was very excited.


    "It''s just a soft water sword. I want to kill Luo Xianyu. Are you kidding me?"


    Bao Dahai laughed.


    However, master Zeng and scholar Yumian gave him a look like an idiot.


    "You don''t understand at all. In mythology and legend, weak water is the enemy of gods and monsters. Once a Taoist comes into contact with weak water, he will lose all his mana!"


    The jade faced scholar sneered


    "In a word, although this sword can''t kill Luo Xianyu, the corpse chaser has made him lose his fighting power!"


    Smell speech, Bao Dahai and water easy cloud all facial expression upheaval.


    But is it really the case?


    "Do you want to hide under the pavilion, or can''t you hide at all?"


    On the street, the corpse chaser who stabbed Luo Yu with a sword seemed to be surprised.


    "What do you say?"


    All of a sudden, with a cold voice in my ear, the corpse chaser sensed the dangerous smell inexplicably, and suddenly sent out from the person in front of him.


    Regardless of the weak water sword on his chest and the nine colored plumes on his fingertips, Luo Yu let go.


    WOW!


    A rainbow flash, in the eyes of the public, the body of the corpse chaser, unexpectedly was lazy cut into two sections.


    There was an uproar in the teahouse.


    What''s the matter? Luo Xianyu, who was hit by the weak water sword, not only didn''t lose his mana, but unexpectedly attacked him and killed the corpse chaser.


    After the corpse chaser''s body was cut off, his upper body flew away directly, and his lower body fled into the ground.


    After counting the interest.


    Two bodies, recombined in the distance.


    The corpse chaser looked down at the incision that could not be healed in his waist for a long time. Then he suddenly raised his head and stared at Luo Yu in horror. He couldn''t believe it


    "It''s impossible? Even if you don''t have to close your whole body''s eight meridians, you have little mana left. How can it be like nothing? "


    The corpse chaser really couldn''t figure it out.


    According to reason, weak water is the water of evil spirits that even the great Luo Jinxian can''t be immune to.


    Luoxianyu, a newly cultivated fairy, should be afraid to avoid it in front of the weak water.


    But now think about it, just now the other side is deliberately take their own sword, and then, take the opportunity to sharp gods, ruthlessly killed himself by surprise.


    Although his body was reorganized after his waist was cut off, you should know that the body of the sorcerer spirit is extremely powerful. Ordinary power can''t be destroyed at all, but if it is destroyed, it will be greatly damaged.


    "In the face of chaos, the water of small distress is nothing."


    Luo Yu lightly joked.


    "You have the power of chaos?"


    The corpse driver''s face changed.


    As a sorcerer, he is not afraid of gods and demons. Even the gods and Demons dare to challenge.


    But there is a kind of existence, but the sorcerer spirit most don''t want to provoke, that is to have the power of chaos.


    Because witchcraft is the flesh and blood of Pan Gu, a chaotic fairy. In front of the power of chaos, it''s like ice meeting sensitive fire, which will be burned.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    "Well! Even if you have some chaotic power, what? The power of our sorcery has been greatly improved. Why are you afraid? "


    The corpse chaser hummed coldly. Immediately, he took the initiative to take off the hat on his head.


    In an instant, people saw a ferocious, corrupt, zombie like face.


    It turns out that the corpse chaser in the legend is not only the body of the living dead, but also the face of people and ghosts.


    "You are not willing to give up the mortal body up to now, which shows that you are still worried about whether the sorcerer spirit can make a difference in front of the fairyland and Shinto."


    Luo Yu sneered and shook his head.


    I''m afraid that the existence of the corpse chaser is so old that even if his Taoism has reached the level of the earth immortal, the longevity of the earth immortal is still not enough for his extravagance.


    However, this man didn''t die when he got to the head of Yuan immortal Shou yuan for three thousand years, because the corpse chaser had half of the blood of the witchcraft spirit. Finally, the corpse chaser used powerful witchcraft to make the Yang Yuan of his yuan God never disappear, that is to say, he became the so-called immortal body.


    However, it also comes at a price.


    His spirit can force Yang Yuan to stay, but his body can''t resist the decay of time, so that it has fallen into such a field.


    Want to restore the original appearance, unless he made up his mind, evaporate the human blood in the body, leaving only the other half of the witch blood, become a real witch spirit.


    But if so, the corpse chaser will no longer be able to practice immortality and preach. He can only practice with witchcraft and accumulate strength!


    "Ha ha, Luo Xianyu, you''re right. Before tonight, I really hesitated and hesitated. I didn''t have enough courage to give up my body and return to my ancestors to become a sorcerer. However, I want to thank you. You are such a powerful opponent that forced me to the end. I have no choice!"


    The corpse chaser crushed the hat and made a frightening sound with a grim smile.


    "Burn my blood, this life is human, so far, from now on, I will return to my ancestors as a great witch, heaven and earth tremble, you are all mole ants!"

 Chapter 1394

    "What is the corpse driver doing?"


    "He seems to be burning himself!"


    "Did the corpse chaser admit defeat to Luo Xianyu?"


    There was a terrible change in the body of the corpse chaser, which made all the big men in the teahouse suspicious.


    Everyone saw that the corpse chaser was burning a bloody flame, like self Immolation.


    With the fierce burning of the bloody flame, the corpse chaser''s withered body, which was already like a zombie, continued to shrivel.


    In a moment, the appearance of the corpse chaser can be described as skinny.


    At the moment, the corpse chaser, up and down, has no sense of popularity.


    There is no ghost gas, but exudes a unique charm!


    "I''ve finally returned to my original nature and become a witch!"


    The corpse chaser looked at his thin body, not only not sad, but full of fanaticism and satisfaction in his eyes.


    Immediately, he looked up at Luo Yu and said with a grim smile:


    "Luo Xianyu, I give up my body and refine the human blood in my body. It''s all thanks to you. Therefore, I should take you as the first one on the road to the supreme power of witchcraft and Taoism!"


    All of a sudden, the corpse chaser disappeared from the original place. Like a flash of lightning, he swept over, bent his fingers into claws and grabbed Luo Yu''s chest fiercely.


    Stab~~


    Luo Yu dodged very quickly. However, the corpse chaser''s claws tore his chest clothes and left a blood mark on his shoulder.


    "Luo Xianyu is injured!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Although it''s just a small wound, it''s not more important, but the changes before and after the corpse chaser are too terrible.


    You know, since Luo Xianyu was born, no matter what kind of war he faced, he was rarely injured.


    Even at the beginning of the year, Luo Xianyu fought with Xu Kongzi on the top of the snow mountain. At that time, Luo Xianyu had not yet been robbed into an immortal. He just bumped a little during the decisive battle. Finally, he killed Xu Kongzi in an undamaged manner.


    Now, luoxianyudu has come back from robbing an immortal. It''s easy to kill Wuji sword sage. It''s easy to fight Baqi snake, and it always has the upper hand. Just now, let alone those secular monks of xiaowuxianshan, they are not his rivals at all.


    However, just now, the corpse chaser jumped on him and scratched Luo Xianyu fiercely.


    It''s incredible.


    "Husband!"


    Qiao Xiangxue in the back, worried to shout.


    Others can''t see it, but she can notice that after the corpse chaser evaporates the human blood in his body, it seems that he has changed into a species in an instant.


    Moreover, this species, she is somewhat familiar with, and feels that she has dealt with it in the distant past.


    "I''m fine."


    Luo Yu flicks the debris on his clothes, and his eyes are calm.


    A man of practice has fought countless battles all his life. How can he not be hurt.


    When he was in the upper world, before he became a saint, he was chased by enemies from all directions and had to flee to the barren land. At that time, he met Xiaofeng.


    "Luo Xianyu, the physical body of a witch is unmatched. He can devour heaven and earth, and is immortal. But the God of war, Buddha, is not afraid of any demons. His power is beyond your imagination."


    The corpse chaser looked at his paws and was very satisfied with the current state.


    Wu''s physical strength is beyond his imagination. If he had known that, he would not have to wait until now.


    "What Tao fruit, what testimony, what Yuanshen, in front of the witch, bullshit is not!"


    The corpse chaser''s confidence has burst, and he pours on Luo Yu again.


    Those great friars found that the strength and speed of the corpse chaser after he returned to his original nature and became a wizard were terrifying. He even surpassed the Deyuan immortal and reached a level comparable to the Tianyuan immortal.


    Luo Yu also knows that this strange man is not simple at the moment. He doesn''t despise the enemy, so he directly launches his feathered body.


    In an instant, fierce fighting broke out.


    Two figures, one black and one gold, shot from the street to the end of the street and from the ground to the sky.


    Boom!


    The shock wave produced by the collision is no less than the battle between Luoyu and Baqi snake in the daytime.


    "The real witch''s body and physique are so terrible!"


    The two patriarchs, Jiang Ru and Ji Youwei, could not help but take in the cold air.


    Luo Xianyu has cultivated Zhang Sanjin''s body. It is reasonable that few people in the world dare to challenge him with their physique. However, after the corpse chaser has evolved into a witch, he can meet Zhang Sanjin''s body without falling behind.


    Moreover, after the corpse chaser became a witch, not only the brute force of the body was left, but also his mana was instantly strong to an incredible level.


    "Call the wind and call the rain!"


    Once again, the corpse driver shook his arms and cried out.


    Boom boom!


    In a moment, all the manhole covers of the whole street were blown up to the sky.


    Then a huge amount of groundwater gushed out, and in a flash, the whole street was submerged.


    Seeing that the water had gone beyond the knee and was still rising, we had to quickly run upstairs.


    "Mountain torrents are all over the sky!"


    After turning the whole street into water, the corpse chaser once again applied the magic furiously, and the stagnant water rolled to Luoyu like the Yellow River.


    "Divide the watermark!"


    Without hesitation, Luo Yu made the seal and pointed forward.


    The flood, which came in a frenzy, immediately split into two before his death and rushed to the rear.


    "Lawlessness


    The corpse chaser roared like Lei Gong. In the sky, dense lightning fell down, and the whole street was covered by lightning.


    Such a scene is simply shocking!


    "In the past, only Luo Xianyu could use this method!"


    On the teahouse, Bao Dahai, who was surrounded by Luo Yu, was deeply impressed.


    "It''s said that when a real wizard practices magic, the ghosts cry and the gods cry. Even the immortals have to give up!"


    Master Zeng chuckled, and finally a ruthless master appeared in the world, who could equal or even suppress Luo Xianyu''s physical combat power and magic power. This is a good omen.


    Luo Yu was in the midst of thunder and flood, ignoring the comments of those people.


    He frowned.


    At the moment, the aura around him can''t keep up with the demand of his magic. It''s dragging him back.


    It must have been the monks of the eight ancient tribes and the pure land of Taoism.


    "Stinky boy is on the decline."


    Lord Qin was calm and hummed to himself.


    Tonight, almost the whole world of Xiuzhen didn''t agree that Luoyu led Taichu Xiange to fight against all kinds of powerful enemies.


    Therefore, in advance, the monks set up altars in their respective caves and Taoist temples to isolate the aura around the imperial capital from the outside world.


    Luo Yu and the ancestors of xiaowuxianshan have just used so many powerful magic powers, and the aura around them has almost exhausted them.


    "Luo Xianyu, the aura around you has dried up. Your magic power will become weaker and weaker, but our real magic power will not be affected. We are divided!"


    The corpse chaser also felt the serious reduction of aura, and laughed.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for him.


    It can''t be said that sorcery doesn''t rely on aura at all, but at least it doesn''t look like lifeblood like the practitioners.


    Witches have some innate abilities. They can breathe the essence of heaven and earth, and always keep themselves strong.


    "Devour heaven and earth!"


    With a violent drink, the corpse chaser uses the great skill of the witch family again. The essence of the world around him is almost completely occupied by him, leaving little for Luo Yu.


    At this moment, the breath of the corpse chaser suddenly surpassed Luo Yu and almost entered the level of Tianyuan fairy.


    But it''s amazing that Luo Yu is not worried, but laughs


    "You''re right. It''s a split!"

 Chapter 1395

    The corpse driver looked at the smile on Luo Yu''s face, and his heart was tight.


    "Luo Xianyu, I don''t know what else you can do, but now I''ve sublimated the spirit and body of witches again. I''ve basically stepped into the threshold of witches. It''s a small fairy, Tianyuan fairy. I don''t pay attention to it."


    The corpse chaser stares at Luo Yu, with a sharp and rebellious tone.


    "The wizard is born!"


    "In the future, who can help this great wizard?"


    "If the gods do not come out, the gods do not come down to the world, and the witches can basically run wild in the world!"


    The ancestors of Fengshan and monk Moruo are frightened. They are all practitioners of Taoism and naturally understand what witchcraft means.


    In ancient mythology, it is said that Xingtian, Houyi, Fengbo, Yushi, Kuafu, Chiyou and XiangLiu were all great witches.


    Although the corpse chaser is not up to that level for the time being, as long as he enters the ranks of the great witches, it is true that the earthly and Tianyuan immortals can be killed.


    But Luo Yu''s voice, which was followed by it, made everyone dumbfounded.


    "If you don''t become a wizard, I''ll kill you. It''s a bit of trouble."


    Luo Yu''s words make people feel that all this is in his calculation.


    The corpse chaser also has this illusion.


    But the corpse thrower is not afraid.


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying!"


    The corpse chaser sneered, carrying the great witch''s power of swallowing the sky and spitting the earth, and came to Luo Yu in a frenzy.


    At this moment, the breath of destruction emanated from the corpse chaser''s mana was that the spirits of the strong men, such as monk Moruo and Fengshan, who had entered the ranks of the immortals, trembled.


    As for other people, it seems that they are under the influence of the devil and are in constant panic.


    However, people see that Luo Yu is not in a hurry to sacrifice the green lotus sword.


    He didn''t use any powerful magic sword formula. Instead, he used the green lotus sword to cut a hole in his palm.


    People can see with naked eyes that the blood flowing from the mouth of Luo Yu''s palm is not the maroon blood of ordinary people, but the dazzling blood like gold soup.


    The corpse chaser, smelling the smell of the golden blood, shivered inexplicably.


    "This is... The blood of the Holy Spirit?"


    The corpse chaser''s eyes suddenly shrank and his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    The next second, without saying a word, he turned to run away.


    In the world of witches, there is a long-standing legend that witches can be fearless of gods, Buddhas, immortals, demons, ghosts and beasts, but they should be more careful when facing the congenital spirit.


    Because although the spirit of sorcery is powerful, as a living creature, it has congenital deficiency.


    This kind of absence, once meeting the blood of the congenital spirit, will be severely suppressed.


    What''s more terrible is that if you meet the congenital spirit who has been sanctified, you can''t even bear the power of each other''s blood.


    Because this legendary "Holy Spirit" already contains the law of heaven in its blood. Once it touches the wizard, it will break his immortal body and turn into ashes.


    "You''ve been careful enough, but you''re still eager for quick success and instant benefit. You''ve been trapped by me!"


    At that moment, Luo Yu''s eyes were shining with the holy light, and his whole body was not covered up. He looked like the supreme of the three realms and looked down at the corpse chaser.


    Just now, the corpse chaser rushed up and scratched him. In fact, it was to test whether he had the power of sage in his blood.


    The corpse chaser boasts that he knows the heaven and the earth, that he has known for 500 years, that he has known for 500 years, that he knows all the secrets of the mortal world, and that he recognizes that he is the reincarnation of the divine. How can he not be on guard?


    And Luo Yu is also scheming, pretending to be hurt by him, let him touch his own blood.


    However, at that time, Luo Yu just perfused him with fan''s blood.


    As for why Luo Yu does this intentionally, it''s very simple. What kind of witch the corpse chaser will eventually become is completely in his hands.


    And the blood of the Holy Spirit is the result that Luo Yu wants.


    Looking at the corpse chaser who intends to escape, Luo Yu waves his golden holy blood with a backhand.


    "Ah!"


    The holy blood was sprinkled on the back of the corpse chaser. People were shocked to see that the back of the corpse chaser was poured with sulfuric acid, and the smoke came up. The corpse chaser, who was so strong that he could fight with Zhang San Jin, also made a shrill scream.


    The corpse driver turned around angrily, his lips were dry, his eyes were full of terror, and he gritted his teeth


    "Who is your heavenly saint? You are not at ease in the upper world. Why do you want to fall into this mortal world and bully the weak beings?"


    The big guys in the teahouse are surprised.


    Everyone can hear that the voice of the corpse chaser at the moment is not only softened, but also clearly afraid of Luo Xianyu.


    "You don''t need to know that!" Luo Yu glared at him.


    "Well! Even if you are a saint Tuoshi, it''s not so easy for you to destroy this wizard tonight. Luo Xianyu, I''ll go to the nether world for hundreds of years, and then I''ll get revenge on you after I''ve completed my magic power! "


    The corpse chaser gives Luo Yu a bitter look in his eyes. Then he takes out two mourning sticks and throws them on the ground.


    "Impermanence leads the way, the gate of hell opens!"


    The corpse chaser casts a spell. After two mourning sticks fall to the ground, they stand upright and pull the surrounding light and shadow into the boundless darkness. In the darkness, they slowly open two doors.


    The crowd was appalled.


    It turns out that the two mourning sticks are black-and-white magic weapons of the underworld. The corpse chaser wants to use the two mourning sticks to open the gate of hell and escape to the underworld to avoid Luo Xianyu''s pursuit.


    Luo Yu didn''t stop him, and his mouth was full of fun.


    The next second, the corpse chaser who rushed into the gate of hell was sprayed out by a cloud.


    "You are no longer human, no ghost, no demon, no immortal, no bird, no beast. There is no place for you in the six paths of reincarnation. You can''t step into the underworld any more!"


    Deep in the gate of death, there was a solemn and cold voice.


    Immediately, the two gates of the gate of death, directly locked heavily, and then, disappeared.


    Click!


    Two inconstant mourning sticks also broke into powder.


    "How could that be?"


    The corpse chaser was surprised and angry. He traveled between yin and Yang and moved freely. He had a good relationship with the great figures in the underworld and never met such a situation.


    "Now you are not a living dead man, but a witch or a great witch. How dare the underworld tolerate you?"


    Luo Yu came with a joking smile.


    "So here you are


    The corpse thrower roared.


    Originally, even if he couldn''t fight, he could escape to the underworld at any time. Even if he was a great immortal, he couldn''t chase him.


    However, he underestimated this man''s vision and ability, even the final retreat was broken.


    "Why don''t you keep the tiger?"


    Luo Yu is indifferent and cold. His green lotus sword is covered with his holy blood.


    Luo Yu cuts it down with a sword, and the powerful body of the corpse chaser is split in two.


    This time, instead of regrouping, it fell to the ground and turned into earth.

 Chapter 1396

    The Holy Spirit is the spirit of preaching. His own way has been integrated with the way of heaven, beyond the three realms and six ways, and above all living beings.


    Witches are made of the body, essence and blood of Pangu, the spirit of heaven opening. Therefore, they are powerful and have boundless magic power. Only their original spirits are not complete, and they can not cultivate immortals or testify.


    If a witch encounters the blood of a living creature, he will suffer.


    The law of heaven in the blood of the Holy Spirit will completely deprive the Witches of their incomplete innate essence. The witches who have lost their innate essence have neither original soul nor flesh. They can only turn into mud like rotten ancient trees.


    This truth, Luo Yu as feather saint, naturally clear.


    The body chaser knows.


    He is just too confident and eager for quick success and instant benefit, with Luo Yu''s way, death!


    "Master!"


    As soon as the corpse chaser died, the hell hall master headed by Huang Quan naturally panicked.


    The only remaining four ancestors of xiaowuxianshan, as well as monk Monroe, are numb.


    "What''s the origin of Luo Xianyu?"


    "Corpse chasers refine human blood, devour heaven and earth, and have evolved into a powerful witch, that is, Tianyuan fairy can''t suppress it. Why was Luo Xianyu''s blood wiped out in an instant?"


    "It''s hard for him to fight. I''d better withdraw soon."


    The more these old guys think about it, the more frightened they are. Some of them are ready to quit.


    "Ha ha! Have a good time! What kind of corpse chaser, the emissary of the nether world, even though he has the uncanny ability to burn the mountain and boil the sea, in front of our Lord, he will eventually end up dead in battle! "


    On the teahouse, shuiyi yunlang laughs and takes a long breath.


    Just now, he was scared by the corpse chaser''s sacrifice and blood refining and his incarnation as a wizard.


    "Master Zeng, you have lost this game of chess."


    Bao Dahai jumped on the chessboard, grabbed a heavyweight piece from red Fang and smashed it on the black veteran.


    Bao Dahai is a veteran of Hongfang.


    "This..."


    The big guys are dizzy and want to say something. They stop again.


    In chess, it''s against the rules for the veteran to cross the line and attack the Yellow Dragon and kill the enemy veteran.


    However, just as Mr. Zeng took out a lot of dark chess before, it is perfectly reasonable in terms of the current situation.


    Luo Xianyu is the veteran of red Fang. His power alone is enough to wipe out everything of black Fang.


    Master Zeng was calm and looked at the chessboard in front of him. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Of course, master Zeng understood this.


    The corpse chaser is dead. The fourth ancestor of xiaowuxianshan and monk Moluo are not the opponents of Luo Xianyu. I''m afraid that the next fight here will be irresistible.


    But Mr. Zeng didn''t give up.


    He said coldly: "there is no chess piece on the chessboard that can rival Luo Xianyu, but don''t forget that the soldiers and pawns, for Luo Xianyu, are all his family members, some of them are even the flesh on the palm and back of his hand. Do you think he has the courage to give up all these chess pieces and leave only one of his old soldiers to gallop on the battlefield?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    It is not difficult to understand master Zeng''s metaphor.


    Those little soldiers in Hongfang can be regarded as the disciples of Taichu Xiange. Of course, they also include Luo people, Qin family and Luo family in Jiangzhou, Chenhai Qiao family and Lin family in Hong Kong Island who are close to Luo Xianyu.


    Once the war between the two sides breaks out in an all-round way, and Huang Quan and Wei Ye can''t fight Luo Xianyu, they will surely take out their anger on these little soldiers.


    At that time, it is impossible to estimate how many people will be killed or injured by Taichu Xiange and Luo people.


    What''s more tragic is that before Luo Xianyu brought people to the Hongmen banquet, Huang Quan and Lord Wei had already called for him to make a drastic move. They ordered the killers of Ming Palace, Honghua club and Qisha hall to attack the Luo people, the imperial Luo family, the Qin family and Luo family in Jiangzhou, the Qiao family in Chenhai, and many places in Dongyun Shenquan. I''m afraid those places have already been occupied.


    "If what I expected is not bad, at this time, they have controlled a large number of hostages that Luo Xianyu is very concerned about, including Luo Xianyu''s father-in-law, sister-in-law, mother, grandfather and so on."


    Mr. Zeng simply broke the window paper and sneered


    "So, in this fight tonight, Luo Xianyu can draw a tie at most. He will even be enslaved to the enemy and become a prisoner because of his negligence."


    On the street, Huang Quan and Wei Ye soon woke up from the death of the corpse chaser.


    They looked at each other, their eyes filled with resentment, ferocity and madness.


    Huang Quan stands upstairs and laughs


    "Luo Xianyu, you are really good. Even my master, an old monster who has lived in Yin and Yang for thousands of years, is not your opponent. Since my emperor''s father is not in China tonight, he has no chance to compete with you, so let''s come here tonight."


    Hearing this, people in Taichu fairy Pavilion were filled with righteous indignation.


    "You think so well!"


    Ye Xuanning, Ming Yihan and Xiao Shiyin angrily denounced.


    Just now, the top strong of the two sides had a contest. With the help of Luo Yu, the invincible Lord, they always suppressed each other. On the table, they have won a great victory.


    In this way, it''s their turn to launch a counter offensive and avenge last night''s revenge, but the other side wants to persuade them to stop. It''s fantastic!


    "Do you think I will let you leave here alive tonight?"


    Luo Yu''s attitude is more cold and direct.


    His cold eyes swept over Huang Quan, Wei Ye, Fengshan ancestor, monk Moruo, and the representatives of the hostile forces. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    These people all shivered.


    Especially vice Pope Enoch. Last time he was in Europe, he had Luo Yu capture him. Like a dead dog, he went straight back to the Vatican headquarters and called on him.


    Fortunately, the guardian angel was awakened by the Pope and came out to deal with Luo Xianyu. The latter had no time to deal with him, so he was lucky to escape and recover his life.


    Tonight, the underworld hall and Lord Wei promised him that they would win luoxianyu in this battle. Now Deputy Pope Enoch thinks that it''s an international joke.


    "Don''t panic, your highness


    Huang Quan glanced at him jokingly, and immediately, looking down at Luo Yu downstairs, laughed with glee:


    "Luo Xianyu, it''s not whether you are willing to withdraw or shake hands with us now, but what chips are you going to use to redeem the hostages that have fallen into my hands, such as your mother Luo Meng, your grandfather Luo Shuxiang, your father-in-law Qiao Tianbo, your mother-in-law Lin Huixin, your beloved sister-in-law Qiao Yumeng and so on, Ha ha


    "Ha ha!"


    Mr. Wei and the big people around him also burst out laughing.


    In the eyes of these people, Luo Xianyu is invincible, but he is not good at intriguing and underestimating their ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    However, while these people were laughing wildly and happily, Luo Yu shook his head lightly and said with a sneer on his face:


    "I think you are living in a dream. I''m not prepared for any chips, and I''m not going to compromise with you in exchange for any so-called hostages."

 Chapter 1397

    Hearing this, the yellow spring looks cold.


    "Well, you forced me."


    Huang Quan hums grimly, looks at the people around him and says coldly:


    "I have been told by the young master that Lin Xitai and Sophie on Hong Kong Island should be executed immediately, and the video of the execution should be sent to me."


    The big guys in the teahouse take in the cold air.


    The son of the Ming emperor, if his heart is like a snake or a scorpion, he will be executed if he doesn''t agree.


    But it''s strange that everyone knows that Lin Xitai and Sophie are the biological parents of Luo Xianyu''s mother-in-law, Lin Huixin, and the grandparents of Luo Xianyu''s wife, Qiao Xiangxue. How can he watch them let the thieves kill them?


    "Husband!"


    Qiao Xiangxue pulled laluoyu''s clothes nervously.


    Although she believed that her husband was not fickle, she still wanted to confirm the safety of the elder.


    "Trust me."


    Luo Yu gives her a soft smile.


    After Huang Quan gave the order of execution, the people around him immediately sent a signal to the hell hall master of Hong Kong Island stronghold.


    However, the signal did not respond for half a day.


    A few minutes later, I received a reply.


    "Young master, you are connected!"


    A man came over with a tablet computer and cut the picture of Hong Kong Island stronghold.


    The next second, the pupils of Huang Quan and Wei Ye suddenly dilated.


    From the picture, the gloomy bunker is covered with corpses.


    Moreover, the people lying on the ground were all the killers who were ready to be sent out to deal with the Lin Xitai and his wife.


    "Our stronghold of Hades island is occupied!"


    By the side of huangquan, there is a great figure in the netherworld hall screaming.


    "How is that possible?"


    Huang Quan''s face was dull.


    In his opinion, even if the news is leaked, Luo Xianyu''s side will not be able to send anyone to protect Lin Xitai and Sophie tonight, let alone fight back against the underworld Palace''s stronghold on Hong Kong Island.


    Just at this time, Mr. Wei answered the phone and turned his eyes in horror: "young master, the people on Hong Kong Island from the red flower club and the seven kill hall were also cleaned up by the mysterious forces half an hour ago."


    Then, vice Pope Enoch, blood kings and other big figures also received similar information.


    Hong Kong Island is an international metropolis in Asia. There are countless forces hiding there. These organizations all have branch bases.


    But overnight, everything fell.


    Just when people like Huang Quan and Wei ye were puzzled, a group of living people finally appeared in the pictures of the Hong Kong Island stronghold of Ming Palace.


    It was a group of monks in ancient clothes, holding swords and magic weapons.


    "They are disciples of Kunlun and Emei fairy mountains!"


    Fengshan old ancestor several old guys, recognized the identity of these friars at a glance, terrified.


    "How can it be? The two immortals really got involved!"


    Huangquan is furious. This is what his emperor''s father is most worried about. As a result, it really happened.


    No wonder the people and horses in the Hong Kong Island stronghold were killed in the old nest before they could start. Facing those immortal monks who can wield flying swords and spit out magic weapons, their killers are really vulnerable.


    The well-informed master in the teahouse also received the truth through the eye liner of Hong Kong Island.


    Mr. Zeng looked at the crowd with astonishment and said dryly, "someone has witnessed that Lin Xitai and Sophie are attending the governor''s wife''s birthday party tonight, and they are not held hostage!"


    The big men were shocked.


    On the street, Huang Quan became angry.


    He denounced the people around him: "a bunch of rubbish! Let''s leave Hong Kong island alone and immediately inform the brothers in Jiangzhou to take off the head of the lousy old man Luo Shuxiang, and then prepare to execute Luo Meng. I''ll make Luo Xianyu kneel down to me and beg for mercy! "


    Many experts in the netherworld hall are scared.


    The young master is already crazy. So soon, he''s going to take Luo Xianyu''s close relatives. Isn''t he afraid of provoking Luo Xianyu completely?


    People around, immediately contact Jiangzhou, however, is also a long time no reply.


    This gives the spring a bad feeling.


    Finally, as like as two peas, the signal was connected.


    The strongholds of Ming Palace in the surrounding area of Jiangzhou have all become a sea of fire. Some outstanding monks with swords and plain robes are wandering in the sea of fire to find out if there are any fish that have missed the net.


    "Chen Hai..."


    Huang Quan trembles and spits out a place name, thinking of the home of Luo Yu and Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Little Lord, Chenhai sub hall is also occupied."


    Without waiting for him to give the order, people around him have reported in horror.


    "Young Lord, our branch hall in Zhehai is being attacked by a large number of immortals. We can''t keep it any longer. Brothers, please help us!"


    "Young master, first reinforce the Dongdu branch hall. Commander Jiang sent twelve urgent telegrams to beg you to send someone!"


    "Young master, the Wei rudder master of Nanxiang branch hall has been killed, and our Nanxiang branch has been occupied!"


    "Little Lord, the Imperial Palace was occupied an hour ago!"


    "Little Lord, the people who went to attack the ancestral land of the Luo people are completely destroyed!"


    Hong Kong Island is like a fuse. When people like Huang Quan and Wei ye come back to their senses, bad news will come one after another.


    On the teahouse, those big men had been numb, and they ran to the window one after another, looking at Huang Quan and Wei Ye, who were so worried and pale.


    "How can this be possible? Where did Luo Xianyu come from to fight back against the strongholds of the underworld hall? It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense! "


    Master Zeng scratched his head wildly. He boasted that he was a god operator. Now he was about to blow his head.


    His eyes are all over the world. He knows all the power he can do when he is established.


    It can be said that Luo Xianyu is in charge of all the helpers he can move.


    Therefore, his previous chessboard deduction was not flawed. Why did it suddenly collapse.


    "Lao Zeng, you won''t miss anything?" The jade faced scholar said seriously.


    The defeat was like a mountain fall. Looking at the current situation, the huangquan and Weiye camps tried to send people to take luoxianyu to Hongmen banquet. Instead of letting luoxianyu''s backyard catch fire, they exposed their strongholds all over the country and let luoxianyu find a mysterious force to encircle and suppress.


    Suddenly, master Zeng shuddered.


    "There is only one possibility, that is, Kunlun and Emei. They spared no effort to send out troops tonight to take revenge on Luo Xianyu and other forces. But it''s also inconceivable. What do the leaders of the two Immortal Mountains think about such a big fight?"


    Mr. Zeng talked to himself and fell into a dead circle of logic.


    If he were the leader of Kunlun and Emei, no matter how talented Luo Xianyu was, he would never do this for Luo Xianyu.


    It''s not worth the loss!


    Master shuiyiyun took a deep breath and burst into laughter


    "Ha ha! All of you think you are smart. You are like playing Zhuge and playing some bullshit chessboard here, but you don''t know that the Holy Lord has swept the Kunlun and Emei immortal sects when he went to the 100000 mountains. The two immortal sects, yuxuzi and Suxin Zhenren, have already been cut down by the Holy Lord. Now the two immortal sects are under the control of the Holy Lord. Who dares not follow the orders of the Holy Lord? "


    All night long, he can finally tell the truth!


    "What?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the big men upstairs were petrified, but Huang Quan and Mr. Wei almost fell from the fence when they heard it downstairs.

 Chapter 1398

    "Mr. Wei, Yuzhou branch is occupied!"


    "Lord Wei, the snow city branch is occupied!"


    "Little master, the Weishui temple is occupied!"


    "Young master, Huaihai sub hall is occupied!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The bad news is still coming, and Huang Quan and Wei Ye are numb.


    Ming Palace has been in China for many years, and its only rival is yanhuangtian group. But in history, yanhuangtian group has never launched a comprehensive attack on Ming Palace.


    Because all the sub halls and strongholds of the underworld hall are deeply buried. Once captured, those who know the truth will be swallowed up by the curse of the great wizard and can''t reveal the secret. Therefore, few people can really master the distribution network of the underworld hall strongholds.


    The same is true of Mr. Wei''s two killer organizations, the red flower club and the seven kill hall. The organization is extremely tight and the members are erratic.


    But tonight, the two dark forces, as if exposed to the sun, had nowhere to hide, and were arranged by Luo Xianyu to carry out a full-scale suppression.


    What''s more terrible is that the two immortal mountains of Kunlun and Emei, which Luo Xianyu has firmly controlled, can easily involve thousands of immortal practitioners in the war, rather than the people and horses on the books of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    "This is the thing that the emperor of hell is most worried about. I didn''t expect that it really happened."


    Fengshan Laozu sighed.


    Before, the little Lord was ordered to reconcile with Luo Xianyu, but he was just pretending.


    Even if Luo Xianyu is willing to stop, the hell hall will not stop, just want to delay for a while, put off the decisive battle until tomorrow night.


    Because Emperor Ming has sent people to Kunlun to inquire about the news. It is expected that Luo Xianyu''s details will be known by noon tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xianyu is not only invincible in strength, but also has extraordinary strategy. When he comes back, he deliberately blocks this layer of news, and takes advantage of the weakness tonight to lead the snake out of the hole, and finally ignites the flames of war.


    "Young master, the situation has gone. Let''s cover your retreat."


    Monk Moluo said in a deep voice.


    After the corpse chaser died, no one on their side was able to fight Luo Xianyu.


    Even if we rally to attack, we are afraid that we have little chance of winning.


    "Damn it! Luo Xianyu is so cunning that I can''t steal chicken but eat a handful of rice. Let''s go. When my emperor''s father comes back, we''ll settle with him! "


    Huang Quan looks very unwilling, but he has nothing to do.


    "Mr. Wei, it''s time for us to withdraw too!"


    Beside Wei Baolin, the two saints of Xishan were also in a bit of a panic.


    Although they haven''t dealt with Luo Xianyu, they know they are totally defeated after seeing Luo Xianyu''s performance during the day and just now.


    "All right."


    Wei Baolin''s face was gloomy, and he was very unwilling to give the order, "our people, withdraw!"


    Seeing that the men and horses of Ming Palace and Wei ye were ready to retreat, the representatives of various forces, such as Enoch, the king of the blood clan, the chief of the werewolf, the master of the stone family and the master of the wind family, were also in a panic and fled.


    "Let''s go!"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long!"


    "The hell hall and Lord Wei are fooling people. They don''t have the strength to fight with Luo Xianyu. They call on us to come and start a war. Isn''t that a pitfall?"


    "Now it''s too late to say that. Do you still expect the hell hall and Lord Wei to take care of the aftermath for us? Let''s go. It''s too late. Luo Xianyu is going to kill us!"


    These hostile forces made a great contribution to the siege of Taichu Xiange last night, but now they are like a group of homeless dogs, disheartened and desperate.


    "These thieves are going to escape!"


    Beside Luo Yu, ye Xuanning, Xiao Shiyin and Xiao Meier are resentful.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run away!"


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    All of a sudden, a few streets away, the cry of killing was loud, the flying sword was like a rainbow, the human shadow was like a shuttle, and there were immortals everywhere.


    "Lord, let''s come!"


    The dressing as like as two peas of the Hades of the temple of the Ming Dynasty, are obviously the same as those of Kunlun and Emei.


    "These are the practitioners of Kunlun and Emei."


    Xiao Shiyin was very excited.


    "I didn''t expect that you brought in all the disciples of the two immortal mountains."


    Xiao mei''er chuckles. Luo Yu is probably the first one who has taken Xianmen as his own backyard, and Xianmen disciples as clerks, and moved to fight for him.


    "Send a signal and let the brothers of Taichu fairy Pavilion join in the fun."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Yes


    Xiao Shiyin immediately took out a musical instrument and cried out: "the Lord has an order. All the members of Taichu fairy Pavilion will fight back immediately. There will be revenge, there will be revenge!"


    "Yes, sir


    "Kill


    After dark, the Taichu Xiange disciples, who were arranged nearby, heard Xiao Shiyin''s message and immediately rushed to kill them with red eyes.


    Last night, Taichu fairy pavilion was devastated, with countless deaths and injuries. Even the headquarters was lost.


    All the survivors, in their chests, are holding a breath of anger!


    "No! We are surrounded


    "No way!"


    "Is Luo Xianyu going to kill us all?"


    Those scattered forces soon found that they were besieged in all directions, full of practitioners and angry disciples of Taichu fairy Pavilion, and their faces were extremely pale.


    Two groups of people, Huang Quan and Wei Ye, went around and found no way out.


    "Damn it! Luo Xianyu has prepared so many experts to deal with us. Pass on the little master''s order, and fight in that direction! "


    Huang Quan grits his teeth, sees a relatively empty direction, and intends to break through there.


    But unexpectedly, they just rushed past, the empty gap, there will be a group of gorgeous lineup oncoming.


    In front of the procession, a beautiful figure in a purple and Golden Phoenix robe sits on a golden chariot. The animals pulling the chariot are not cattle and horses, but cranes.


    Around him, two boys escorted him.


    The four gate masters of heaven and earth, and the seven elders of wind, thunder, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, control the magic weapon in the air.


    "Brother Luo Yu, here we are!"


    Liu Qianlin stood up impatiently, standing on the golden chariot, looking around with her toes, excited.


    At this time, she has taken a lot of genius treasures from Xianmen, and her temperament is not what it used to be.


    And the old undead of Kunlun school spared no effort to cultivate her trusting leader.


    "Kill me!"


    Huangquan is going crazy now. Knowing that this is the main force of Xianmen, he has to be tough.


    "Kill


    A bunch of dead men in the hell hall, they are ordered to kill.


    "If you dare to disturb Zhang Jiao, there will be no amnesty for killing him!"


    The four main gates, standing in the air with flying sword, cheered coldly.


    Whew, whew!


    The next second, under the leadership of the seven elders, many inner disciples sacrificed the flying sword together.


    The sword rainbow is flying all over the sky. Those dead men in the hell hall are killed by the dense sword shadow before they rush to Liu Qianlin.


    Seeing this scene, the big men in the teahouse are all sucking in the cold air.


    "The inside story of Xianmen is really terrifying."


    "It''s even more incredible that such a sect would be flattened by Luo Xianyu and become a vassal."


    "Luoxianyu is really a God and a man!"

 Chapter 1399

    In the twinkling of an eye, the killers around Huang Quan and Wei ye were killed by the disciples of the immortal sect.


    "Damn it


    The faces of Huang Quan and Wei ye were extremely ugly.


    "Give it to me!"


    Huang Quan was crazy and denounced the old guys around him.


    Immediately, Fengshan ancestors several old do not die, had to fight hard.


    "Four main gates, meet!"


    Standing on the golden chariot, Liu Qianlin cheered coldly.


    "Yes, sir


    Heaven and earth xuanhuang four gate master, stepping on the flying sword to meet up.


    Although the four gate master found that there were two earth immortals in the hostile camp, he was not afraid.


    They are the masters of the immortal sect. They are the top immortals. They have a solid foundation of cultivation and have never been opportunistic. They can fight against this kind of earthly immortals!


    After the two sides hand in hand, Fengshan''s ancestors and monk Moluo, who are worshipped in the temple of the underworld, also appreciate the horror of the strong of the immortal gate.


    The four main gate masters of Kunlun had nothing to do with their five worships.


    However, Liu Qianlin still thinks the four main gates are too ink.


    "You two go and fix it for me."


    Liu Qianlin glanced at the two Taoist children around her.


    "Yes


    Cloud crane and white crane look at each other and fly out.


    The Four Gates decided to withdraw from the battlefield and give way.


    These old monsters, Fengshan''s ancestors, thought that they had beaten away the four gate masters with their own skills, and they were complacent.


    "Fairy gate is just like that!"


    "We can''t fight, so we sent two kids to fight!"


    "I think it''s death."


    "It''s no wonder that such an immortal gate will be flattened by Luo Xianyu!"


    Five old people sneer.


    "In the secular world, we should be free to practice, ignorant children, and die quickly!"


    When Yunhe and Baihe brothers heard this, they were not angry. Once they made a move, they were magic power.


    Standing in the front, the ancestor of Huangshan Mountain was sucked by the white crane with his bare hands. He released Shenhui with one finger and pierced his head.


    Then, the cloud crane takes a slap in the air, and with a violent slap, it directly turns the two ancestors of Qishan and Laoshan into blood foam.


    "Earth fairy!"


    "The two great fairies of Kunlun!"


    See this scene, behind the magic Luo monk, Fengshan ancestor two people, eyes almost stare out, surprised out of a cold sweat.


    It turns out that these two little Taoist children are the immortals of the earth. Moreover, they have already been cultivated into a great nature, which is far beyond their half hanging immortals.


    Without any hesitation, they left behind the young master Huang Quan, turned around and fled.


    "Where to go!"


    The cloud crane and the white crane come after each other with burning anger.


    In the heart of the two fairies, there was a kind of resentment towards the secular monks.


    This is of course because of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu, an immortal from the secular world, can even kill the immortal mountain and be invincible.


    They have no way to take Luoyu, so now they are angry with Fengshan ancestor and monk Moruo.


    "God forgive me!"


    "We are willing to surrender to Kunlun and Taichu Xiange, and work with you to deal with the hell hall!"


    Seeing that they couldn''t escape, the two old friends simply went back to war.


    The cloud crane and the white crane are very proud.


    At this time, they just saw the trace of Luo Yu and those people around them.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Their eyelids trembled and they quickly bowed.


    "Lord, what should we do with these two half hanged earth immortals?" Cloud crane boy asked for instructions.


    "Kill


    Luo Yu''s voice was cold, and he didn''t see monk Moluo and Fengshan''s ancestor half an eye.


    It''s really great that these two old people can survive successfully in the secular world, but it''s not rare for Luoyu.


    It''s a capital crime for them to attack Taichu Xiange headquarters last night!


    "Yes, sir


    Cloud crane and white crane smell speech, complexion a cold, sweep past, will magic Luo monk and Fengshan ancestor as GE Sha.


    At this point, all the six offerings in the hell hall were destroyed.


    The yellow spring is there, pale as paper.


    The same despair, there are Weiye, as well as his side shivering Xishan two saints.


    On the teahouse, the big men sighed.


    "There''s no suspense."


    "Kunlun directly sent out the immortals. There is no one here to stop them."


    "Luo Xianyu doesn''t have to do it himself."


    You can''t tell what it''s like.


    Before dark, we all gathered here to watch the fire from the other side and laugh at how Luo Xianyu led Taichu fairy pavilion to its demise.


    Unfortunately, this idea is too naive.


    Four months after the disappearance, Luo Xianyu, the king''s return, has made the Taichu fairy Pavilion more powerful than ten times or a hundred times?


    Now, Kunlun and Emei have become the vassals of Taichu fairy Pavilion. Who is competing with each other in today''s world?


    "There is another unfathomable place in the temple of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld, who has been the master of mankind, and the headquarters of the temple of the underworld, which even the yanhuangtian group regards as a dragon''s den!"


    Mr. Zeng snorted. Many bosses felt that with the collapse of the huangquan and Weiye camps, Mr. Zeng was also crazy.


    On the street outside, the hostile forces from all sides, who had no way to heaven and no way to earth, were surrounded by Taichu fairy Pavilion and Kunlun Emei practitioners in despair and compressed into a very narrow area.


    At this time, Luo Yu also came with people.


    "Luo Xianyu, do you really want to kill them all?"


    Huang Quan stares at him fiercely.


    In this war, they were defeated thoroughly. Not only were they defeated on the spot, but also their strongholds all over the country were occupied one by one.


    But Huang Quan did not admit defeat.


    He also had an emperor father who was strong against heaven.


    They also have a strong headquarters in the underworld hall.


    Once the Ming emperor returns, he can fight back.


    Huang Quan believes so.


    However, at this time, a Dharma protector nearby received the latest information and looked at him blankly with a hoarse voice


    "Little master, the general arena... There is something wrong with the general arena. The dust-free fairy of Emei fairy mountain is leading the people to attack the hell hall. Our defense has been broken by three terrible ice, fire and thunder magic dragons. It seems that we are going to be unable to defend it!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Huang Quan''s eyes suddenly dilated.


    He can''t believe that Luo Xianyu not only took the scene and the stronghold of the whole country, but also boldly and fantastically attacked the general altar of the hell hall.


    That''s the foundation of his father.


    How rich the inside information is, it is not even clear that he is the young Lord and the six great worshippers.


    On the teahouse, a group of big men were also very surprised.


    "Luo Xianyu is now in a hurry to attack the general altar of the Ming Palace. Is he acting too hastily?"


    "For thousands of years, no one has been able to shake the general altar of Ming Temple, including yanhuangtian group!"


    "The key point is that luoxianyu and Kunlun are still here. If he wants to win the general altar of the Ming Palace by relying on an Emei immortal, he will despise the Ming emperor too much!"


    The bigwigs shook their heads.


    "It''s fantastic!"


    Mr. Zeng scoffed even more.


    If the water in the general altar of the Ming Temple was so shallow, it would have been cleaned up by the great powers of the Chan masters.


    "Holy Lord, the temple of the underworld is not so fragile. I heard some elders in the demon clan say that there were even some evil gods sitting there. Are you too anxious?"


    Ming Yihan is also worried looking at Luo Yu, in her cognition, even if it is the immortal gate, it is not necessarily able to enter the general altar of the hell hall.


    "No matter, we still have a better one, even stronger than me, who hasn''t done it yet."


    Luo Yu smiles and is not worried about not being able to take down the general altar of the Ming Palace.

 Chapter 1400

    The full moon is shining high, and deep in the primeval forest, in a valley, it is extremely dark.


    It''s foggy and gloomy all year round. It seems like the entrance to the nether world.


    You Quan Gu.


    A strange place name.


    Even in the so-called powerful Google maps, they don''t know any signs.


    In fact, until today, when science and technology are developed, scientific investigation and surveying and mapping have not been realized in this area.


    The reason is that there is an unexplained magnetic disturbance nearby. No aircraft can get close to Youquan Valley for 100 kilometers. Otherwise, the instrument will fail and crash.


    It''s impossible to get close from land, because there''s a poisonous miasma all around, so people and animals can''t breathe.


    In addition, there is almost no way to the deep of the valley. The cliffs on both sides are smooth and steep, which is difficult to climb. Below is the miasmatic Youquan river.


    In the 1990s, there was a scientific research team carrying professional gas masks and other equipment to make an in-depth exploration. However, in the process, someone accidentally slipped and fell into the Youquan river. The seemingly flowing river turned out to be extremely cold. People fell down and were frozen into ice sculptures in a few seconds. Other people were also in the process of exploration. Some survivors went back, Also crazy, God God nagging that there are demons wandering here, cannibalism, eating people''s flesh and blood.


    In modern times, the Dragon Shield Bureau has listed it as a forbidden area, because after investigation by the Dragon Shield Bureau and the state, it was found that this is the place where the general altar of the Ming Palace is located.


    However, Zhizhi Guizhi launched at least seven attacks on Youquan Valley, and even moved yanhuangtian group''s ability. They all failed, but suffered heavy losses.


    Now, the state can only let the longdun bureau closely monitor the movement around.


    Until tonight, when the war broke out again, a large number of strong men suddenly came to attack the general altar of Ming Palace.


    The agents of the Dragon Shield Bureau even saw the legendary dragon from the telescope and UAV lens, carrying many practitioners, whistling and spitting.


    In the past, the deep and terrible defense of the general altar of hell hall was constantly broken under the attack of these practitioners.


    It has already alarmed the intelligence departments at the top of Huaxia and even all over the world.


    After asking for instructions from the above, Shen gave instructions step by step. This is Luo Xianyu''s Taichu fairy Pavilion retaliating against the Ming Palace. The Dragon Shield bureau must work closely with all departments to make it as convenient as possible for Taichu fairy Pavilion, and even provide reinforcements when necessary.


    Obviously, they are eager for Taichu fairy pavilion to bite this hard bone!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge stone gate in the deep of Youquan Valley suddenly broke into countless stone fragments.


    These two skeleton gates are just like the city gates in ancient times. They are majestic and majestic.


    Previously, it was hidden by the border.


    Half an hour ago, the border was broken.


    Now, the stone gate is also broken by the concentrated fire of the magic weapons on the flying boat of Emei sect.


    This is the first time that the Ming Palace has been broken down since it was founded.


    "Pass the word of Emperor Ming to guard the general altar to the death!"


    "Kill!"


    The stone gate was broken, and countless dead men with skull masks swarmed out of the underground palace, the last resistance in this room.


    Dozens of flying boats, suspended above the Youquan River, were led by the dust-free fairy of Emei school.


    Like Kunlun, Mount Emei also has immortal masters at the level of earthly immortals.


    In terms of seniority, the dust-free fairy is even higher than the cloud crane and the white crane in Kunlun.


    Moreover, his way of life is already six grades of the immortals of the Yuan Dynasty, which is much higher than that of the cloud crane and the white crane.


    However, Suxin was killed by Luo Yu at the Kunlun ceremony, and the whole Emei sect was also deterred by Luo Yu and asked to bow down. To this end, the old Taoist who stayed in the fairy mountain of Emei on that day did not resist. Instead, she took the initiative to lead the people of Emei and frankly accepted Luo Yu''s conditions.


    There''s a good reason.


    First of all, the dust free fairy doesn''t want Emei to make the same mistake again. Like Kunlun, Luoyu steps on the mountain gate, causing countless deaths and injuries. He pities the friars of Emei and doesn''t want to fight senselessly.


    In addition, from the very beginning, she strongly opposed the ambitious actions of Suxin and yuxuzi. She believed that the two masters who were determined to go their own way, blocked the heaven and earth''s holy spring eye, and placed the nine immortals palace under house arrest were tantamount to setting themselves on fire and suffering the baptism of catastrophe sooner or later.


    The point is that the dust free fairy has a special affection for Luo Yu, whom he has never met.


    This event can be traced back to hundreds of years ago, when she was not yet an immortal. During her journey down the mountain, she ran into a wild old immortal. Although the old immortal was as crazy as a naughty child, she had a profound and unfathomable way of life. It was this old immortal who led her to her present achievement.


    At that time, apart from chatting, the old fairy told her one thing. The old fairy predicted that in a few hundred years, the world would again accept the baptism of flood and famine and the war between gods and demons, but there would be a saint who was famous in the world, so there was no need to worry too much.


    Wu Chen Xian Weng points out the time. The old immortal deduced the current time point. Therefore, she dares to guess that this famous saint has come to the world, and it may be Luo Xian Yu. For this reason, although she did not prove it to Luo Yu, she has great expectations in her heart.


    "If he is really the reincarnation of a saint as the old fairy said, it would be better for our Emei sect to be under his command than to be selfishly simple minded."


    Standing in front of the biggest flying boat, the dust-free fairy still has a lingering charm. His eyes reflect the fire of war and murmur to himself.


    The next moment, she swept the dust and drank in a cold voice


    "Attack


    "Kill


    As soon as the dust-free fairy''s voice fell, many women of Emei sect took out their swords to attack the general altar of Ming hall.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    In the high altitude, ice, fire and thunder three magic dragons vomit their breath and turn the fortresses and fortifications of Ming palace into a sea of fire, snow and thunder pool.


    Last time Luo Yu took these three magic dragons in, he lifted the seal on them and let them leave glacier, yangu and Leize and move freely.


    From now on, these three Warcraft will become the powerful weapons of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    In a blink of an eye, the dead men of the Ming palace were defeated, and the dust free fairy led the people to fight into the underground palace of the general altar of the Ming Palace.


    When the dust free fairy led the Emei nuns to the main hall deep in the underground palace, four stone statues of demons soaked in the blood pool in front of them suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The dust free fairy was aware of the crisis and raised his hand to signal that we should not act rashly for the time being.


    Visible to the naked eye, at this time, the four stone statues of demons were already emitting demonic light, especially in the eyes, flashing scarlet demon light.


    The surrounding blood pool has been boiling, and the blood mist is constantly absorbed by the evil stone statue.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow, wearing a black dark robe, just like the king of the underworld, quietly appeared in front of the four evil stone statues.

 Chapter 1401

    "Are you the emperor of the underworld?"


    The dust free fairy looks at each other.


    Although the other side is only a ray of Yuanshen projection, it still surprised her.


    The legendary Ming emperor is really terrible, and his strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid he has gone beyond the boundary of the earth and Yuan immortals.


    "I am the emperor of the underworld!"


    Each other cold mouth, low voice terrible, as if the king was angry, Fu corpse million tone.


    The shadow of Emperor Ming swept the monks in front of them. Instead of being afraid, they were full of anger


    "You are an immortal. You are a pawn for a mortal. You want to attack our palace. You are tired of living!"


    "Don''t be crazy. You are just a strong member of the dark organization in the secular world. You dare to despise Emei fairy mountain. If you have the guts, let your own master fight!"


    Beside the dust free fairy, some female disciples were not willing to fight.


    For a long time, the monks of Xianmen have always despised and disdained the strong and vulgar people.


    "Noisy! I''m talking to your master. You''re not allowed to interrupt


    The emperor of the underworld snorted coldly, and his terrible eyes swept over him, emitting the brilliance of demons.


    "Poof!"


    The female disciple, who had the accomplishments of the salvation period, vomited blood on the spot and retreated pale.


    With a slight change in his face, the dust free fairy went forward to block the harm of the Ming emperor for his female disciples. At the same time, he was awe inspiring in his heart.


    The Emperor Ming was more terrifying than she had imagined. Just a wisp of ghost could easily hurt the friars who were going through the disaster.


    Moreover, the dust free fairy had already guessed that although the emperor of the underworld was domineering and establishing the dark forces, he was not a mortal himself.


    "Tangtangming emperor, it''s no skill to take out a small generation''s anger. Why don''t you come out and fight with benxianweng?"


    As a Grandmaster of Xianmen, Wuchen Xianweng will not show weakness and take the initiative to challenge.


    "Well! Old Taoist, you don''t have to try. I''m not in the general arena or overseas. Otherwise, you and Luo Xianyu will not be allowed to be presumptuous! "


    Emperor Ming was angry and cold. Instead of bluffing, he took the initiative to admit that he was not in China.


    Moreover, from his words, it is not hard to tell that the Emperor Ming was not only not at home, but also abroad.


    Where did the hell emperor go?


    "It turns out that Emperor Ming has gone to the ancient world."


    Dust free fairy immediately thought of the fate of the Ming emperor, and smacked his tongue again.


    It is enough to show the self-confidence of the Emperor Ming that a strong man in the secular world dares to go to the ancient world.


    You know, the ancient world is more than ten times larger than 100000 mountains, or even the sum of 100000 mountains and the civilized world.


    In the ancient world, there are many immortal divine states.


    "Since you are not here, I, the Emei sect, will take down the general altar of the hell Hall tonight."


    The dust free fairy had a joking smile.


    "Take it? It''s up to you


    On the contrary, Emperor Ming joked that they were too much for themselves. Immediately, he looked back at the four stone statues of evil spirits and called out coldly, "come out, my emperor has provided for you for so many years. It''s time to repay me."


    In the next second, out of the four stone statues came four horrible monsters of blood light and shadow.


    Although these four monsters are not entities, they are by no means separated from each other. They are more like the manifestation of some kind of God.


    "You have worshipped evil gods!"


    The dust free fairy''s face changed greatly and cried out.


    She could tell that it was indeed a God who had received countless incense and sacrifices, but it was not a good God, but an evil god.


    In ancient times and ancient times, some countries and tribes, in order to resist external threats, like to spare no effort to sacrifice.


    There are two kinds of sacrifice, one is a real powerful creature.


    One is phantom!


    Although it is a phantom, it can also be worshipped as a God with incomparable mana!


    "Blood, we want fresh flesh and blood!"


    "Kill


    The next second, the four evil gods came up with a violent killing.


    Obviously, the way that Emperor Ming worshiped the evil gods was absolutely insane. He soaked them in the blood pool for a long time and did not know how many lives they had caused. So that after the four evil gods were raised, they were also fierce and cruel, bloodthirsty, just like the legendary evil spirits.


    The dust-free fairy swept away the dust and offered a magic weapon to fight.


    Her strength alone is almost comparable to that of the two fairies, cloud crane and white crane.


    However, after more than ten rounds, the dust free fairy obviously felt the difficulty and gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, she had no choice but to retreat.


    "Shizu!"


    The friars of Emei exclaimed. They saw that Wuchen Shizu was injured.


    "I''m fine."


    The dust-free fairy wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sighed that the four evil spirits had high magic power.


    "Old Taoist, don''t think that if you become a six grade earth immortal, you can come here to have a wild life. Although the four evil gods provided by our emperor can''t leave this palace, their fighting power here can be comparable to that of the seven grade earth immortal. Moreover, as the blood and resentment of those dead people continue to gather in the four gods, the magic power of the four evil gods will continue to rise, Shixiang, take your people and get out of here


    The Ming emperor sneered coldly. It''s not luck that the Ming Palace has been standing for so many years. It''s just a common fairy gate, and it''s not easy to pay attention to it.


    "Shizu, we fight with them!"


    All the female disciples nearby cried as if they were dead.


    "These four evil spirits have powerful magic power. Even if I join hands with two Taoist friends, cloud crane and white crane, I won''t be able to take advantage of them. However, they are not lucky. As soon as they were born, they met that one."


    Wu Chen Xian Weng shook his head, not worried.


    As soon as her voice fell, on the skylight of the palace, there was a beautiful shadow, which was like a flying fairy in the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    See this woman, the dark emperor that way empty shadow''s facial expression, finally changed.


    This woman is not like the dust free fairy. He can''t see through.


    "Zixuan."


    Zixuan reported the origin lightly.


    In the past, when she reported her family, she would definitely add a title, saying that she was Zixuan Xianjun, the leader of Jiuxian palace.


    But now, she has entrusted Chai Jun with the headmaster''s keepsake and brought it back to the Jiuxian palace. She is not willing to hinder those people.


    However, hearing her name, the present Emei nuns were still full of consternation, and many female disciples even showed their adoring eyes.


    The first person in the world of cultivation, the Lord of the nine immortals palace, who doesn''t know?


    "You are the first fairy in the world of cultivation, the master of Jiuxian palace!"


    Emperor Ming was also shocked. If it was the immortal sect leader of Kunlun and Emei, he would not worry, but this one was not good.


    Zixuan didn''t answer, but looked at him with ridicule and said with a smile: "it''s said that you, the emperor of hell, are the strongest in the secular world. I''ve long wanted to learn from you, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get to know you today."


    Immediately, she looked at the four evil spirits.


    "Be careful, fairy. These four evil spirits have good magic power. Moreover, they are influenced by the environment here, and their combat power is not low." The dust free fairy reminds me.


    "It''s just a little evil god that has just taken shape. Why are you afraid?"


    Purple Xuan light a smile, then, turn into a streamer, fly up.

 Chapter 1402

    The news of the birth of the four evil spirits quickly spread to the scene.


    "Really? My emperor''s father is really wise and powerful. Before he left, he left the means to win in the hell hall long ago! "


    Huang Quan was overjoyed, with the only remaining experts around him, like the carnival before his death.


    He stares at Luo Yu and sneers


    "Luo Xianyu, you didn''t expect that, even if you were a Dixian, my emperor''s father didn''t pay attention to it. Those people you sent out must be gone forever. Even if the young Lord died tonight, he would take your people to be buried with him!"


    Hearing this, ye Xuanning and Xiao Shiyin couldn''t help looking at Luo Yu. They were a little worried.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little evil spirit."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care. He is confident in Zixuan''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"¡° Roar


    The four evil spirits, with their teeth and claws, roar and roar to the sky. Their tall and powerful bodies are full of terrible blood light. They are carrying maces, axes and choppers, just like ancient evil spirits.


    As the Ming emperor said, their breath is soaring all the time.


    Just now, the fight with Wuchen immortal was just the power of Qipin Diyuan immortal. In a moment, the breath was approaching bapin Diyuan immortal. With the blood and evil spirits of those dead experts in the hell hall, they went straight to Tianyuan immortal.


    However, Zixuan is not afraid at all.


    She gave a purple shining sword in plain hands, waving a piece of immortal light, facing calmly with one enemy and four enemies.


    "A sea of blood!"


    The four evil spirits danced their magic weapons wildly and set off a wave of blood and surrounded her.


    "Sure!"


    Zixuan''s sword was placed in front of him, and with a strong magic power, he easily stopped the surge of blood.


    In a moment, her long sword was laid horizontally, her backhand was lifted, and a large sword was swept out, cutting through the blood tide in front of her.


    She was irresistible. Her jade feet swept out by the light of the waves, and the lotus was born step by step. The Dharma was misty. She flew to the four evil gods and broke them one by one.


    "Ouch!"


    Although the four evil spirits were illusions, they were also badly hurt when they were stabbed by her immortal sword, and they gave out a shrill roar.


    The shadow of Emperor Ming frowned. The woman was too strong to use any magic power. Just by the way of Taoism and ordinary sword, there was a unique temple where the Sword Fairy faced the dust, and the four evil spirits could not resist.


    "The combination of four gods!"


    In a rage, Emperor Ming was also cruel.


    Hearing his orders, the four evil spirits trembled and looked into each other''s eyes, filled with ferocity and greed.


    The next second, the four evil spirits killed each other. In a moment, two of them fell down. The winner devoured his partner''s body like a hungry tiger.


    Then, the remaining two evil gods started fighting again.


    In the end, there was only one evil god standing there.


    The figure of the outstanding evil god is at least twice that of the previous one. Moreover, the horns, wings and spines of his companions grow on his body, which seems to be a combination of the four evil gods.


    Obviously, the so-called combination of the four gods is like raising poisonous insects. It puts many poisonous insects together and devours each other, leaving the strongest one.


    "An evil god with four upper limits and eight grades of Diyuan immortals is not as effective as an evil god who can break through the limit of Diyuan immortals!"


    The Emperor Ming spoke to himself in a cold tone.


    In fact, this is also the internal survival law of the hell hall. The strong survive, and the weak become the stepping stones and victims of the strong.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    After the combination, the final evil god, indeed as the Ming emperor said, suddenly broke through the eight grade Diyuan immortal, broke through the shackles, and evolved to the strength comparable to Tianyuan immortal.


    "Woman, I greet you on behalf of my brothers. They share with me in my mind how to trample you, Jie Jie!"


    This final evil god even opened his mind, staring at Zixuan cruelly and violently.


    Obviously, the brothers and sisters it refers to not only include the three evil spirits that it devoured before, but also many of the same kind that have not yet grown into evil spirits and been eaten.


    "Heresy!"


    Zixuan snorts and kills him with a sword.


    "The devil devours the sky!"


    In the end, the evil spirit roared, opened his mouth and enlarged it quickly, just like some fierce beast in ancient times, which swallowed up the surrounding scenery in an instant.


    "The means of this monster are very similar to those of the ancient fierce beast


    Beside the dust free fairy, a female disciple was surprised.


    Dust free fairy nodded gently, this monster is really not simple.


    The Emperor Ming had a cold smile on his face.


    At the beginning, when he was cultivating these four evil spirits, he used the ancient treasure - gluttonous blood.


    Although the number is very small, but let the growth of the evil god, with some gourmet skills.


    This ability is hard to resist even those who are strong in the realm of cultivation.


    Sure enough, in the face of the final whale swallowing of the evil god, Zixuan seems to have failed to stop her pace in time and was engulfed.


    All the Emei female disciples'' faces changed greatly, and they said that the first fairy in the world of cultivating truth was finished like this?


    Dust free fairy is also confused, in her impression, this one is not so weak.


    The next second, the bright sword rainbow, like a searchlight, burst out on the tall body of the final evil god.


    "Ouch!"


    Finally, the evil spirit roared wildly, showing the expression of extreme pain.


    In a flash, those sword rainbow will be his huge body through into a hedgehog.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the evil god finally disintegrated and disappeared.


    But in the same place, there is a wonderful fairy standing, her clothes are floating and spotless.


    They devour each other and evolve into the ultimate evil god comparable to Tianyuan fairy, who is killed by Zixuan on the spot.


    "So strong!"


    Many female disciples of Emei are overjoyed, and many eyes are full of worship!


    The dust free fairy nodded.


    The strength of this one is indeed the best among all the immortal sects.


    Both of them were masters of the immortal sect, and the gap between yuxuzi and Suxin and others was not a bit.


    "It''s worthy of being the first person in the cultivation world. I''m very convinced of your skill."


    The Emperor Ming was there too. He was convinced.


    In fact, after seeing this one appear in the temple of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld didn''t hold much hope to hold the general altar tonight.


    So, at the moment, the Emperor Ming didn''t have much chagrin in his heart.


    On the contrary, Emperor Ming mocked Zixuan with a playful eye


    "But don''t let the Lord of the fairy palace be proud of the throne of the mortal. It''s really worthless for you to fall to fight for a little boy named Luo Xianyu. It seems that you are such a beautiful woman, and you are also sad. Ha ha!"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Ming, the faces of the female disciples of Emei were also strange.


    "It''s said that the relationship between Zixuan and Luo Xianyu is very different."


    "That''s right. At the beginning, Luo Xianyu killed Murong Hou, the Holy Son of Jiuxian palace in public. Although Zixuan palace master pointed his sword at Luo Xianyu, he couldn''t do it at all."


    "Not only that, I heard that Luo Xianyu killed our Zhangjiao and Kunlun yuxuzi when he went to Kunlun. He also became a beauty in his anger."


    "Your news is out of date. As far as I know, for the sake of this person, she is not willing to return to the Jiuxian palace."


    "Tut Tut, it''s too impulsive. She''s the first fairy in the world of cultivation. How many leaders in the world of cultivation, even the great power of the upper world, are salivating. How can she have a special liking for a mortal?"


    These female disciples talked behind their backs.

 Chapter 1403

    Obviously, even though Luo Yu has conquered Kunlun and Emei, people still think that Luo Yu and Zixuan are not compatible.


    The main reason is that Zixuan is so famous in Xiuzhen world.


    The concept of the realm of Xiuzhen is huge. Kunlun and Emei are only a small part of the hundred thousand mountains. The main heritage of the realm of Xiuzhen lies in the ancient world.


    There are so many practitioners in the ancient world, and the strong are like clouds.


    If the immortals like Kunlun and Emei were placed in the ancient world, they would be reduced to second class and could not compete with the giants like Jiuxian palace and Taixu gate.


    Moreover, giants like jiuxiangong generally have a deep upper boundary background, and even can directly talk to the heaven.


    Therefore, Zixuan''s every move not only attracts the attention of the cultivation circle, but also affects the nerves of some important people in the upper world.


    If you let those big people in the upper world know what Zixuan has done, they will not be comfortable. They may not be willing to punish him, but they will certainly be punished by their Lord Luo Xianyu.


    In the face of Emperor Ming''s ridicule and those people''s comments, Zixuan doesn''t agree at all.


    She is the kind of fairy who is aloof and spotless. Her heart is as calm as water. There is only one who can disturb her mind in this life. There will not be another. Since she has untied her heart knot, she is indifferent to what others think.


    "I''m waiting for you to come to me for revenge!"


    She glimpsed the shadow of the emperor of the underworld. She only said one word, then she flicked her fingers and turned it into a bubble.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the general altar of the hell hall was broken soon spread to the scene of the conflict between the emperor and the capital.


    "What? My father''s four evil spirits have been cleaned up by a woman? "


    When Huang Quan heard this shocking news, he was desperate to the extreme.


    Originally, he expected the four evil spirits to fight a beautiful turnaround in the general arena, and capture a group of immortal practitioners under Luo Xianyu as hostages in exchange for these people.


    Now even the general altar of hell hall is occupied.


    "I''m afraid that even if the Emperor Ming comes back, he won''t be able to turn the tide."


    On the teahouse, the jade faced scholar sighed and shook his head.


    Mr. Zeng''s face was gray and he sat down on the chair.


    Life is like chess. Now the increasing recovery of Zhejiang and Hainan is also a part of the chessboard in the world.


    Ming Palace and Wei ye were defeated tonight and lost their lives. Taichu Xiange is unstoppable in the future. Relying on the power of Taichu Xiange, Shuijia is bound to be in the ascendant. The road of recovery of Zeng family is still in the cradle, and it will be strangled!


    "Luo Xianyu, my father will not let you go."


    Huang Quan looks at Luo Yu resentfully.


    "I won''t let him go either."


    Luo Yu responded coldly, and then with a flick of his finger, the sword flew out and turned into a sword net, covering these enemies who had fallen into a dead end.


    In an instant, countless figures disappeared in the sword net.


    Xishan two saints are not dead. In a panic, they want to take Wei Baolin to escape. They are stopped by Luo Yu and killed on the spot!


    Even the four leaders, Cao Xiong, Cao Shuai, Zhang Jun and Lu Hao, all over the world, Luo Yu didn''t keep his hand.


    "I''m afraid you won''t give up if you kill the leaders from all over the world and those heroes in the Jianghu!"


    Ming Yihan was a little worried.


    "Well, from today on, I will become famous in the first battle of Taichu Xiange, and I will not be afraid of any enemy!"


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    "So it is."


    Ming Yihan nodded.


    In the past, honor and glory only belonged to Luo Yu, which was his personal invincible myth.


    But after tonight, the news that Taichu fairy Pavilion overturned the Ming Palace, became famous, and ruled Kunlun and Emei will spread.


    Looking at China as a whole, we can''t find any power comparable to that of Taichu Xiange. That is to say, China also depends on Taichu Xiange.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luoxianyu has become the two great holy masters of Kunlun and Emei, and the hell hall can''t compete with them!"


    At noon the next day, the stall sent by Emperor Ming finally brought back the heavy news from the mountains.


    But at this point, it''s too late.


    And the world is also immersed in the brilliant battle of Taichu fairy Pavilion last night.


    "It has been thousands of years since the Ming emperor established the Ming Palace. How deep is the inside information? Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by the Taichu fairy Pavilion of Luo Xianyu overnight!"


    "The times make heroes. In this magnificent era, luoxianyu is undoubtedly the most dazzling existence."


    "Those who follow him are now in control of the rhythm of this era. It''s enviable!"


    There is a lot of discussion in China, and all the families are amazed.


    And all of these, also caused the joint effect.


    In the morning of that day, the imperial capital heard that Lin Changsong and Lin Zhenliang, father and son, would be on their way to the next level.


    This can not help but make the domestic circle of powerful people in an uproar and sigh.


    "In the past, although the Lin family was a family of generals, it was not warm and popular among the major families of generals in China."


    "Three years ago, master Lin Changsong had already picked up a stool for Luo Xianyu''s overthrow of situ Gong. I didn''t expect that now he is in power again because of Luo Xianyu. It''s really lucky."


    "It can''t be said to be lucky. It can only be said that the Lin family has vision, especially the baby princess of the Lin family. In the early days of the founding of Taichu fairy Pavilion, she spared no effort to invest in it, and now it''s a good harvest."


    People with good eyesight can see that the father and son of the Lin family moved to a higher level, not because of the remarkable achievements they have made recently, but because of the fact that the fairyland Pavilion in Taichu has grown into a place where great powers need to take it seriously. The Lin family, who is close to them, is naturally favored by them.


    The Huo family on Hong Kong Island has the same treatment as the Lin family.


    At noon of the same day, in the new round of Hong Kong Island Business election, Ms FOK was elected as the new president of Hong Kong Island Business with a full vote, becoming the youngest leader in the history of Hong Kong Island business. The governor of Hong Kong personally congratulated her.


    According to insiders, this time, even the Li and Xu families, who are richer than the Huo family, voted for the girl.


    Because the Li family and the Xu family have recognized the fact that as the initial members of Taichu Xiange, as long as Taichu Xiange does not collapse, Huo Wanru''s energy is the whole business community, and it can not be shaken. Against it, it will only encounter obstacles everywhere, rather than become a man of beauty.


    Just as people from all walks of life marvel and admire the circumstances of the Lin and Huo families, the latest issue of the future totem list of Tianyan organization is finally released.


    In addition to Luo Yu, they are the three Xiao sisters, the cloud crane fairy, the white crane fairy, the dust free fairy, and the mysterious fairy who killed the four evil spirits last night.


    Luo Xianyu, who had been out of the top 40 for four months, also returned to the top 10 through yesterday''s and last night''s war. He broke through the original ninth place and reached the top three. At present, he is only behind the judge angel "Chi" and thors.


    In this regard, there has been a lot of opposition in China. Everyone thinks that the order of Tianyan organization is too conservative, and luoxianyu, the peerless immortal sword, should be ranked first.


    But Luo Yu himself did not care about these.


    Just this morning, he received a mysterious letter.


    The material of this letter paper is unusual. It is mounted on an envelope with a golden phoenix dance pattern. The handwriting on the letter contains verve and exudes the flavor of emperor.


    However, the content of the letter is like a little grumpy woman venting her anger.


    "It''s like yesterday when I say goodbye to you. I''ll visit you another day. If you don''t have good wine and good food, you will not be spared. Hum!"


    Although the letter was not signed, Luo Yu recognized at a glance who was "threatening" himself.


    "It seems that the ancient world has changed. Xiaomeng is coming."


    Luo Yu was dumb and chuckled.

 Chapter 1404

    At the beginning of Taichu, the battle between Xiange and Mingdian came to an end, which shocked the world. The story of Luoyu''s pacifying Kunlun Mountain and Emei Mountain was also widely spread among the people with the loosening of shuiyiyun''s words, which caused heated discussion.


    This heat continued for half a month, but still did not dissipate.


    During this half month, the human totem war continued to ferment, with the strong being eliminated and others standing out.


    Half a month later, eye of the sky released its latest totem prediction list.


    The ranking behind has changed a lot, but the top three are still firmly locked by judge Angel Chi, Thor Sox and peerless immortal sword Luo Xianyu, and the ranking has not changed.


    There is a lot of controversy about this list.


    It is generally unacceptable abroad.


    The reason is that Luo Xianyu was ranked in the top three just by the first World War. He didn''t defeat the three men in front of Wuji sword sage Yi one by one, so he won such a high position. It''s really unconvincing.


    According to the theory of foreign popular practice school, the opponent Luo Yu defeated is Yi, which should replace Yi''s original position, that is to say, he should stay in the sixth place, rather than directly surpass his rank and occupy the third place.


    What makes public opinion even more rampant is that the three strong men who are pushed down by Luo Yu, namely, moon god ophifi, dragon flame and snowstorm fury, have recently held press conferences successively, expressing that they do not recognize Luo Xianyu''s current position.


    At present, the two people in front of Luo Yu, trial Angel Chi and thors, have publicly supported the three people on Facebook, twitter and other social media, and the atmosphere of crowding out Luo Xianyu is quite strong.


    Even a few people in the front row behind Yi, such as the flaming phoenix dance, the God of gold, veriana, and the sea king Porter, jumped out and clamored that Yi, who was so vulnerable, didn''t deserve to be in the top ten.


    In fact, the implication is also an irony to Luo Yu.


    These people just want to say that Yi is not worthy of the top ten. If you Luo Xianyu beat Yi, it''s not a skill, so you will occupy the third place. Even we are not convinced!


    Among them, the most ferocious is the sea king Potter.


    This strong man with the blood of the Western Protoss has publicly said that he wants to defeat Luo Xianyu and prove himself!


    In fact, the reason why these people question Luo Yu is that it was so easy for Luo Yu to win Yi in the first world war that after the event, it gave people the illusion that Wuji Jiansheng Yi was just a big joke.


    As for the official explanation given by the eye of heaven organization, the main reference for the statement is that Luo Yu won the myth of Baqi snake and the corpse chaser, which were selectively ignored by these people.


    In the final analysis, the strong in the West are very strange to the powerful alien existence of Baqi snake and corpse chaser. They don''t think they are very strong in their heart.


    Different from the atmosphere of questioning, training and refuting in foreign countries, there is also a voice of dissatisfaction in China. However, the Chinese people are dissatisfied with the ranking of Luo Xianyu, who is even inferior to the judge Angel Chi and thors.


    Similarly, Chinese people are very strange to those strong people in the western world. After witnessing Luo Yu''s strong return, they are deeply convinced that they can no longer tolerate other strong people.


    This kind of ideological conflict, as well as the war of words caused by it, will not be resolved in the short term. It can only be proved by time.


    However, for at least the next half month, Luo Yu will not appear again.


    He defeated Yi and became the champion of the East Asia Group. Next, when the champion of the South Asia Group came out, he began to fight for the final winner of the Asian region.


    At present, the totem war of the South Asia Group is in full swing. It is widely speculated that the person who is most likely to stand out and compete with Luo Xianyu for the strongest position in Asia should be the Indian "Ray Buddha" Buddha Dharma monk.


    In totem battlefield, there are many strong people with lightning talent, but thors and the Reeve are the most eye-catching.


    If the champion of South Asia Group is born, it will fight with luoxianyu at the end of this month.


    In other words, Luo Yu''s next appearance will be two weeks later.


    ¡­¡­


    The criticism and popularity from the outside world, as well as the Asian totem showdown two weeks later, did not have any impact on Luoyu.


    After the conflict with the hell hall ended, Luo Yu faded out of people''s sight again and devoted himself to cultivation.


    After the magnificent Revenge of Taichu fairy Pavilion, Xiangshan Hotel was renovated and rearranged again. The highest floor of the hotel was turned into a sutra Pavilion by Luoyu, which was used to display some immortal cultivation techniques and Luoyu''s experience in the past.


    All kinds of signs show that the disaster of flood and famine and the disorder of heaven and earth are faster than what Luo Yu predicted.


    Luo Yu should not only strive to improve himself quickly, but also arm Taichu fairy Pavilion as much as possible.


    "Although I have become a real immortal now, I still want to make great progress."


    Luo Yu leans against the bookshelf, holding a Buddhist Scripture in his hand. He is reading it, but he is thinking about the next step of cultivation.


    After coming down that night, Zixuan secretly asks Luo Yu to be on guard against the Emperor Ming.


    In Zixuan''s words, after seeing the shadow of Emperor Ming, she can basically conclude that Emperor Ming is not a person of this era, or even a mortal.


    Since we are not mortals, no one can say how strong our strength is.


    Judging from the fact that Emperor Ming could raise four evil spirits, the devil''s strength must be more than the earth immortal.


    In addition, after Xiao Mengmeng wrote that day, she never heard from him again. These days, she didn''t come to Luo Yu to talk about the past.


    These days, Luo Yu is a little uneasy about this.


    The ancient world is very big, many times larger than the civilized world.


    That is the cradle of Xiuzhen world and ancient civilization.


    Some previous clues indicate that xiaomengmeng is mostly a monarch of the kingdom of God in Dongsheng Shenzhou in the ancient world, but she suddenly wants to come to the civilized world, which indicates that the ancient world has already reacted to the selection of human totems by mortals in the civilized world.


    "I don''t know where you are now."


    Luo Yu puts down his book and plays with a ring with dragon pattern in his hand. In his mind, he can''t help thinking of the scarlet, arrogant and unruly beauty.


    Even in the eyes of Luo Yu, this dragon ring is still a treasure of extraordinary origin. Last time on a wild island, Xiao Mengmeng gave it to him as a token of affection when he was hit by the tooth powder of nightmare. Later, he regained consciousness and was welcomed back home by the generals of the Kingdom of God in thousands of boats. He didn''t ask for it from him. It seems that he deliberately left it for himself.


    Suddenly, a disciple of Taichu fairy Pavilion came to pass the message respectfully


    "Holy Lord, there is a divine envoy from the ancient Chinese mainland. I want to see you!"


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu was slightly moved. Unexpectedly, he didn''t look forward to the little dream. Instead, people from the ancient world came to him first.


    He looked out and said calmly:


    "Take people to the living room and wait. I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 1405

    In the hotel hall, the original modern European style has been transformed into antique.


    Luo Yu sat on the chair and asked the maid to make good tea to entertain the guests in front of him.


    Judging from their appearance, these people are like military generals and literary ministers in ancient times.


    The general is white robed with silver armour and majestic.


    Wen Chen''s hair is made in a bun, and his brocade robes are made of satin.


    But no matter the generals or the civil servants, they are all extraordinary and introverted. At a glance, they know that they have the cultivation foundation. Moreover, compared with the monks in the civilized world, their strength is very good.


    Of the six, four generals have entered the level of Dixian, and two civil ministers are also at the level of Dujie.


    Such a person, even in ancient China, should have a high status.


    "Who are you from? Why do you come to me?"


    Luo Yu has no pressure and asks the other party''s details with a smile.


    In fact, Luo Yu has guessed some clues.


    These six Wen Chen generals, all with a small dream dream of a trace of charm, of course, is not a small dream dream perfume, but faith in the afterglow.


    But I don''t know why, the afterglow of their faith is very cloudy.


    The six did not hide their origins.


    Among them, the minister in purple brocade official robe said bluntly: "Mr. Luo, we are ministers under the throne of Dongsheng Shenzhou, tianmeng Shenguo and Liuli female emperor."


    "Oh, did little dream send you here?"


    Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    Six people looked at each other, shook their heads one after another, and then nodded.


    "What does it mean to shake your head first and then again?"


    Luo Yu asked.


    "The female emperor has no intention. Let''s come to find Mr. Luo, but we have come here with great pains to meet Mr. Luo Xianyu. It''s really related to the female emperor. On weekdays, the female emperor often talks to Mr. Luo in front of us, and praises him. Moreover, it''s obvious that we have already moved our hearts to Mr. Luo!"


    Wen Chen, who was wearing a blue brocade robe, explained with a smile.


    "And then? What on earth are you looking for? "


    Luo Yu said calmly.


    "To tell you the truth, we have no choice but to ask Mr. Luo to save the empress''s life!"


    The two literary ministers lowered their voices and said solemnly.


    "Oh? What happened to Xiaomeng? "


    Luo Yu is a little surprised. These days, he is a little uneasy. He has divined several trigrams for xiaomengmeng, but nothing has been worked out. However, the hexagram image vaguely shows that xiaomengmeng''s current situation is not very good, and he can''t imagine that he really met Yaozi.


    "The empress is missing!"


    The two literary ministers took a deep breath and said in unison.


    "It''s just missing. How do you know that something happened to her? Besides, how do you know that she is worried about her life?"


    Luo Yu retorts and questions.


    "We are the ministers of the female emperor. We always care about the safety of the female emperor. Naturally, we have the means to know the good and bad fortune of the female emperor."


    The two literary ministers held their fists in the sky and said in a loud voice.


    The purple brocade robed minister sighed: "in fact, since the empress left the palace of the kingdom of God, the bastards of the kingdom of Sirius have had a bad intention. This time, the empress has been killed by the strong of the kingdom of Sirius. It''s only because we are incompetent and didn''t protect the empress well. But now, we have confirmed that the empress is still alive, I''m just in some trouble. I can''t get in touch for the time being! "


    That seems reasonable.


    As a monarch of the kingdom of God like xiaomengmeng, there must be countless people who try their best to protect her.


    But Luo Yu felt something was wrong.


    After careful thinking, Luo Yu figured it out.


    Immediately, Luo Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t rush to make trouble.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Luo Yu calm down, as if nothing happened to continue to ask.


    Seeing that he was so concerned about the empress, the two literary ministers were obviously slightly excited, but they were also patient and said with a pleasant smile:


    "In fact, it''s very simple. There used to be a pair of dragon and Phoenix rings between the jade fingers of the female emperor. But the last time the female emperor met Mr. Luo on the wild island, the Dragon Ring in one of the rings disappeared. There was only another Phoenix ring left on the fingertip of the female emperor."


    "As ministers, we are concerned about the safety of the empress and her treasures, so we have asked her many times to help her find them, but she has been perfunctory and seems unwilling to find them."


    "Now think about it, there is only one possibility. The female emperor must have given the dragon pattern ring to Mr. Luo."


    "So?" Luo Yu is dumb.


    These literary ministers are really old foxes. They can understand the mind of the empress.


    "Mr. Luo doesn''t know that these two dragon and Phoenix rings are ancient deities. They not only contain boundless power, but also have constant connection with each other. That is to say, they can position each other!"


    Wen Chen of blue brocade robe explained.


    "Do you want to say that as long as I have the Dragon Ring in my hand, I can find Xiaomeng''s whereabouts?" Luo Yu squints at these humanitarians and understands their purpose.


    As he spoke, he took out the ring and played with it.


    "Exactly!"


    The two literati said excitedly, and even the four majestic and unsmiling generals who stood like the door God behind them all looked a little excited.


    "Please lend me the dragon pattern ring to help us find the whereabouts of the empress and get her out of danger as soon as possible!"


    Purple dress text minister voice urgent way.


    "I mean, you''re going to take it?" Luo Yu''s eyes are colder.


    "Mr. Luo, please help me. This is Mr. Luo''s personal belongings. We will return them after borrowing them. Or, another day, let the empress hand it over to Mr. Luo. "


    LAN Yi Wen Chen explains with a smile, which means that if Luo Yu has a hundred hearts, they will not hide them.


    "Take it."


    Luo Yu handed out the ring.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Luo!"


    The two literary ministers were overjoyed and almost reached for it at the same time. Their eyes were filled with greed and fanaticism.


    But just as they reached out, Luo Yu''s fingers closed and held the ring firmly in his hand.


    "Is master Luo still worried about us?"


    The two literary ministers were surprised. There was a thin anger on their faces, and they tried to hold back their anger.


    "It''s not that I''m not worried, but that I don''t believe what you just said."


    Luo Yu hums coldly.


    "Why?" Six people don''t understand.


    "First of all, with your strength and identity, although you have some weight in the kingdom of God, you are not qualified to be close to Xiaomeng. How can you know what happened between me and her?"


    "Secondly, I have been joking about her" little dream "just now, but you and others have no antipathy to me. This is not a gesture of being a minister. It shows that you have already disrespected your empress."


    "What''s more, it''s also a crucial point. I think the afterglow of your faith is complex and turbid. This is not the appearance of a strong supporter of xiaomengmeng, but the appearance of a disorderly subject and a thief."


    "So, I think you just want to take the dragon ring from me? Moreover, I can conclude that you take the Dragon grain ring, not to save your empress, mostly want to put her to death!! If I fall into your trap, have I not hurt her? "

 Chapter 1406

    Luo Yu''s words shocked six people.


    "Luo Xianyu, so you are doing right with us


    Two Wen Chen Huoran get up and stare at Luo Yu.


    In fact, they have two hands to prepare for this visit.


    If you can easily cheat Luo Yu out of the dragon pattern ring, everyone will be happy, but if Luo Xianyu refuses to give it, they will never give up.


    The four generals are just for meeting the unexpected needs.


    The two civil servants believed that even if Luo Yu was the first earthly immortal, he would not be able to fight against the powerful earthly immortal of the four gods.


    "I not only want to fight against you, but also dig out the whereabouts of Xiaomeng from you


    Luo Yu also gets up coldly. From the moment he suspects six people, Luo Yu doesn''t intend to let the six generals leave.


    "Arrogance


    "Luo Xianyu, the glass empress is gone. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t recapture the land for her. Since you don''t know the face, don''t blame us for being impolite. General Wulie, Sato, Yang Chen and Jia Yin will take Luo Xianyu for me and snatch the dragon pattern ring. After the event, the prince will be rewarded heavily!"


    The two civil servants stepped back and called for the generals behind them, ready to use them.


    "The end will take orders!"


    When the four generals stepped forward, their silver armour robes suddenly glowed, as powerful as the generals.


    These four people are not immortal practitioners.


    Strictly speaking, they belong to the martial arts practice of the practitioners, and they have reached the realm of martial arts God.


    However, on the way to Wudao, the realm of Wushen can be divided into tianwushen and diwushen.


    The former is equivalent to the fighting power of Tianyuan immortals, while the latter is equivalent to Diyuan immortals.


    The four generals of the kingdom of God, though they are only earthly gods, are the best among them. Ordinary earthly immortals, such as Yunhe and Baihe, may not be able to help them. Their strength is basically equal to that of the dust-free immortal.


    The four earth martial gods surrounded Luoyu and offered their war treasures in their hands.


    The so-called war weapon is a weapon with Yuan spirit. Its functions are not as rich and varied as magic weapons. However, in terms of attack power, it is usually higher than magic weapons of the same level.


    "Up


    The four attacked almost at the same time, cooperated with tacit understanding, and compressed into a very narrow area. Obviously, they didn''t want to make too much noise.


    "You don''t have to be taboo, just let go of your hands and feet, and those talents of the Yanhuang group won''t come."


    Luo Yu teases and laughs.


    "Then we''re welcome!"


    The four people''s eyes are cold, and Zhan Bao in their hands forces out a few meters long light, and at the same time cuts Luo Yu.


    "Six samsara!"


    Luo Yu is worried about Xiaomeng''s situation, and doesn''t want to follow the four local martial gods. He directly opens the six paths of samsara and engulfs them.


    In a flash, Luo Yu and the four earth gods seemed to enter a void.


    The stars are shining around and the Milky way is flowing.


    "Where is this?"


    "This should be the so-called" inner heaven and earth "of their immortals. Be careful!"


    The two earth warlords found that there was no support at their feet, as if the whole person was hanging in the universe, showing the color of panic.


    "Hum, What immortal is in heaven and earth? I''ll break the ten thousand methods, but I''ll break it!"


    The tall and powerful general snorted coldly. His face was full of disdain, and he swept out the battle treasure in his hand.


    The power of this blow is in the eyes of the earth immortals.


    Obviously, the general wanted to break Luo Yu''s blockade with brute force.


    However, after flying into the sea of stars, this Dao Mang, which is enough to split the five grade immortal into two parts, gradually shrinks into a light spot, and finally seems to fly to the sky and disappear.


    "This..."


    The four generals looked at each other.


    The most brilliant part of the world of cultivating immortals is in the ancient world. Therefore, on weekdays, the strong men of these ancient countries often deal with those who cultivate immortals.


    In their impression, although the inner universe of the immortal is infinite, it can not be broken. Once the strength reaches the limit, it will collapse!


    After the collapse of inner heaven and earth, it is bound to eat its master.


    Therefore, immortals often only dare to use the internal universe to imprison their opponents who are much weaker than themselves, and dare not easily use this move to deal with the strong of the same level.


    "Try again!"


    "This time, concentrate your strength and do it together!"


    "Good!"


    "I don''t believe that the inner universe of this little earthly immortal is more weird than those of the great immortals in Penglai and yaochi!"


    Four people whispered and discussed, almost at the same time.


    Here, they have no scruples and are not afraid to disturb those old people in yanhuangtian group, so they have no reservation.


    The brilliance of the four men''s war treasure was tens of feet large, and the four brilliances gathered together, and finally turned into a column of light and rushed to the sky.


    In a flash, this small universe seemed to be unable to withstand the impact of the energy of the four Diwu gods. The light and shadow twisted for a moment, and then the stars in the distance burst apart.


    "It''s nothing more than the universe in any immortal."


    Seeing this scene, the four thought that Luo Yu''s inner world was about to collapse, and they couldn''t help but feel proud.


    But the next second, the smile on their faces gradually solidified.


    Because they realized that with the explosion of those stars, an extremely dangerous breath was spreading here.


    At this time, we can''t find any exit and go back to reality.


    "Damn it! This boy''s inner world has been broken by us. Why doesn''t the exit show up? " A general gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Is there any mystery hidden in it?"


    "Whatever the mystery, or we''ll try again!"


    "Come on, try again. Don''t keep it this time. Uriel and Sato, you two didn''t do your best just now!"


    After discussion, the four decided to do it again.


    And this time, they have more terrifying power than just now.


    Four Diwu gods, who can fight against the high-level Dixian, do their best. Four bright rays of light converge into a golden sun and then explode.


    Boom!!


    The energy released in the moment of explosion, if it is in reality, even half of the emperor can be flattened.


    But here, it has no effect other than to make the stars break faster and the space distortion larger.


    Four people, finally shed a cold sweat.


    "It''s not like the universe in the immortal."


    A general questioned.


    "Didn''t you just hear that boy shouting six samsara!"


    "Is it really..."


    The four finally realized something.


    "Help


    Someone can''t help yelling.


    Unfortunately, there was no response at all.


    In a flash, the whole universe collapsed, and with four powerful Diwu gods, they went to the end together.


    When all the stars and the four earthly gods were destroyed and turned into dust, the destroyed universe fell into a state of chaos, like the chaos before the beginning of the sky.


    Then, the time passed quickly, chaos and dust condensed into stars and milky way, and a new universe was born again, just like the original, as if the four Diwu gods had never been in the future.


    However, there is still a difference. There are four bright stars in this small universe.


    Only Luo Yu can understand what happened.


    This is the true meaning of his reincarnation!

 Chapter 1407

    In reality.


    Two literary ministers, still sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking tea.


    Just now they saw four generals taken away by Luo Yu''s light, but they were not worried.


    "It''s the internal world again. How can the immortals always like to play this game?" The blue robed civil servant joked.


    "Their immortal practitioners claim to be changeable and omnipotent. In fact, most of them are just the way of falsehood and reality. They are just bluffing and changing. That''s the old trick!"


    Purple robed civil servants echoed, with a sarcastic face.


    Just as literati despise Wuju, those who are strong in martial arts also despise those who cultivate immortals.


    The most important basis for them is that those who are strong in martial arts have established countless ancient countries and have hundreds of millions of people in ancient China.


    The cultivators of immortals are just idle clouds and wild cranes hiding in some immortal mountain caves. At most, there are no more than ten thousand disciples, and they can''t accomplish anything.


    In the history, there are some cases of ancient countries flattening Xiuxian sect, but there are few cases of Xiuxian sect overthrowing ancient countries.


    "It''s good here, and the tea is delicious. I''m beginning to like it. When we completely overthrow the glass queen, we will start to march into the civilized world. At that time, it can be used as our two mansions. Let me try the cushion of the host first."


    The blue robed civil servant stood up with a teacup and turned around the hall. Finally, he focused on Luo Yu''s guest and host seats and wanted to walk over and occupy them.


    However, before he came, a figure appeared on the seat of the host and guest.


    "Why are you?"


    The blue robed civil servant was shocked and then stepped back a few strides.


    "Where are our people?"


    Purple robed civil servants rushed up. In their understanding, the four generals should have returned triumphantly.


    "Those four earthly martial gods have brute force, but they don''t know my six ways of reincarnation. They think it''s just the inner heaven and earth of ordinary immortals, and they kill themselves!"


    Luo Yu laughs coldly. He just used his strength to fight against the four Diwu gods. He didn''t spend much effort.


    In front of those who are strong in martial arts, they must not be careless and neglect the enemy.


    There are few cases that the strong martial arts practitioners jump over the level to kill the strong Xiuxian, but it is not uncommon that the strong martial arts practitioners jump over the level to kill the strong Xiuxian.


    In the world of the immortal family, the mystery of the word "change" contains infinite power!


    "If you dare to kill the general of our Heavenly Kingdom, the prince will not forgive you."


    The two civil servants were completely flustered when they learned that the four generals had been killed.


    "The question now is not whether your master will forgive me, but I''m thinking, how can I get the whereabouts of Xiaomeng out of their mouths."


    Luo Yu stares at them coldly.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    "We are loyal to the prince. Even if we die, we will never reveal the secret!"


    The two civil servants stepped back, showing a posture of aloofness and arrogance.


    "Then use your souls."


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to talk to these two old people, so he grabbed them out.


    The next second, the three souls and seven Spirits of the two old things were directly pulled out by Luo Yu''s powerful mana.


    Luo Yu shrinks their souls to the size of a finger and confines them between the palms of their hands. Then, he sacrifices Nanli spirit fire and bakes their souls.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    They screamed bitterly and wanted to explode their souls again and again. They were all organized by Luo Yu.


    Finally, in their suffering, Luo Yu exerts his soul searching skills and forcibly grabs their memories.


    However, after that, Luo Yu frowned.


    "Where did little dream go?"


    He searched the souls of the two people, but did not find any clues about the exact whereabouts of Xiaomeng.


    But there''s one thing Luo Yu has figured out.


    It turns out that not long ago, there was an unprecedented rebellion in tianmeng kingdom where Xiaomeng lived.


    Xiaomengmeng''s elder brother, the eldest prince, had a grudge against xiaomengmeng for a long time. This time, he colluded with foreign enemies and launched a disaster while xiaomengmeng left the palace. Moreover, he assigned many strong men to kill xiaomengmeng''s Phoenix chariot and Luan frame.


    Fortunately, there are also some loyal ministers around xiaomengmeng. After the accident, they spared no effort to protect her. Xiaomengmeng''s own strength is not under Zixuan''s, and she successfully fought her way out of the siege of all armies, but now she doesn''t know where she is going.


    What the two civil servants said just now is right. This dragon pattern ring in Luo Yu''s hand is really possible to locate Xiaomeng. However, it is not as powerful as they boast. It can be unlimited in time and space. In fact, it can only be felt within a certain range.


    The main purpose of these six generals is not to kill xiaomengmeng, but to help the prince ascend to the throne.


    In the ancient tradition of tianmeng Kingdom, at least one ring is needed to inherit the throne.


    In the past, both of them were in xiaomengmeng''s own hands. Now, he has given one to Luoyu. If the prince can''t find xiaomengmeng, he can only snatch the dragon pattern ring from Luoyu. Otherwise, even if he controls the Imperial Palace and some of the literati and military generals, he will not be able to control the army of tianmengshenguo, let alone let the hundreds of millions of people in tianmengshenguo recognize him.


    What''s more, to Luo Yu''s surprise, the old man of Ming emperor also has a share in this matter.


    Without the support of Emperor Ming, the great prince would not be so easy to succeed, while xiaomengmeng would not have been defeated by the great prince if he had not been attacked by super powers such as Emperor Ming and Sirius.


    "Little dream, where do you want me to find you?"


    To understand the process of things, Luo Yu also looks out of the window and sighs.


    Even though he has become a real immortal and has three books about heaven, earth and man in his hand, he can''t know everything about the world like the back of his hand.


    The mortal world is too big, and there are more than one hundred million creatures. What''s more, now the aura is reviving, the pattern of heaven and earth is changing, and the gods and demons are waking up, which interferes with the normal order, making the deduction of Luo Yu more difficult.


    Just when Luo Yu was sad, an old man who had not seen him for a long time came to him.


    Doctor long Bo.


    This old Jiao, whose pseudonym is long Bo, once won the reputation of the first miracle doctor in the Chinese world.


    However, at that year''s Dongdu medical conference, he hesitated against the Hydra and almost died. Fortunately, Luo Yu controlled the Hydra and let his old dragon face a disaster.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    After entering the door, uncle long bows and gives a salute. Then, he sits down and talks with Luo Yu with a smile. He is concerned about the recent situation of the little dragon girl.


    "That girl stays together with Yumeng and linger. She has a good life. Don''t worry about it."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile. After entering the door, he realized that the old Jiao didn''t come here to visit longluo. He also had something important to find himself.


    Sure enough, after half a cup of tea, uncle long looked around and whispered, "holy Lord, is it convenient for you to talk here now?"


    "Don''t worry. Under my eyes, I won''t have ears. If I have a word, I''ll just say it." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Holy Lord, Lao long, I recently met a seriously injured patient. He was born with high health. He is the real dragon and Phoenix among the people. Lao long, I can''t cure him. Would you condescend to go and have a look with me?"


    Longbo lowered his voice and said seriously.


    "All right, we''ll go right away!" Luo Yu hears the other party''s hint and stands up immediately.

 Chapter 1408

    The Caymans are in the Caribbean.


    With beautiful scenery and pleasant scenery, it is a world-famous diving and tourist resort. At the same time, it is also an offshore financial center. Even many large enterprises in China come here to register.


    At night, the island is brightly lit.


    In the largest beach resort on the island, the atmosphere is very lively, as if someone is holding a grand party.


    Private luxury yachts constantly dock, helicopter landing pad, is also up and down.


    "Do you have to?"


    As soon as he got off the plane, Luo Yu''s hand was caught by a pink arm, and he could not help frowning.


    "Lord, don''t blame us. We''re not easy to arouse other people''s suspicion."


    Shuilengchan blinked her eyes playfully.


    She is the most beautiful girl in Zhejiang Province. Many celebrities fall in love with her and miss her all the time. But there is a man in the world who is indifferent to her.


    And this man, shuishuichan, is also convinced. After all, this is the great lord of Taichu fairy Pavilion, and now the focus of the world''s attention. If she can accompany the Lord to cover tonight, she''s already enjoying herself. What else can she expect.


    "You''ll see what happens later."


    Luo Yu is not that kind of pedantic person, since this wench thinks it is necessary, then let her.


    "Young master, let''s go in."


    A white haired old man, smiling behind.


    After long Bo''s appearance changed, it was hard to be recognized. However, it was hard for him to play the role of a domestic servant. After all, she used to be long Jia''s old servant.


    Before, long Bo and Luo Yu left the imperial capital and went to Zhehai. They asked the Shuijia of Zhehai to cooperate with them and come here as private guests.


    Master shuiyiyun made a decision on the spot and asked his girl to do it by herself and listen to the Lord''s instructions in the whole process.


    The reason why Longbo wants to bring Luoyu to this island is that the person Luoyu meets is on this island.


    "Welcome. Please come in and enjoy the delicious food and wine. The prince will be here later."


    At the gate of the hotel, several people in black are receiving guests.


    When passing by several people in black, Luo Yu clearly felt a similar breath from the other four generals.


    Obviously, these people in black are just dressed in modern clothes. In their bones, they are still the generals of the ancient Chinese Empire, and their every move is very old-fashioned.


    It''s not easy to see the identity of the host of the party here tonight.


    In fact, before he came here, shuiyiyun told Luo Yu that it was the banquet of the eldest prince Yunge.


    Who is the great prince Yunge?


    It''s no one else. It''s xiaomengmeng''s elder brother, the original crown prince of tianmeng Empire, and the despairing Prince of the younger generation.


    However, now the prince is no longer in the doldrums. He has personally planned a rebellion, successfully left his sister out of the country, and won over some supporters, ready to ascend to the throne when the time is ripe.


    As for why Longbo has to bring Luoyu here, it''s because xiaomengmeng is also bold, adhering to the principle that the most dangerous place is the safest. Since he was assassinated, he has never left her elder brother''s sight, sneaking around his elder brother, monitoring his every move, healing and waiting for the right time.


    Entering the hotel lobby, Luo Yu takes shuilengchan and strolls around the vanity fair.


    Luo Yu was surprised to find that among the guests who came to the Grand Prince''s Yunge dinner tonight, there were many world-class celebrities, including the Secretary of state of the United States and the Secretary General of the European Union, who were very important among the big powers. I don''t know. I thought there was going to be an international summit here to discuss some financial issues.


    In addition, Luo Yu also saw traces of some domestic bigwigs.


    At this time, a pretty girl came over with a glass in her hand.


    Her appearance immediately brightened many big men''s eyes and shifted their eyes as they moved.


    This girl is a mixed race, tall, plump and extremely hot. Her name is Sisi. It is said that she is the daughter of a rich Korean American businessman. She often haunts celebrities in North America and is very popular.


    At present, CICI has made her debut in the North American entertainment circle, and has won the support of many Hollywood resources. She has become a popular big star.


    She appeared here tonight. Many big men have been greedy for her all night. People have been chatting with her all the time, but they haven''t got a good face.


    "Oh dear!"


    When she passed by Luo Yu, her high-heeled shoes sprained and accidentally spilled wine on Luo Yu''s clothes.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve soiled your clothes. Here, I''ll wipe them for you."


    Sisi panicked, took out a handkerchief, want to wipe for Luo Yu.


    "Is it OK to wipe it clean?"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and pretended to be angry and unhappy.


    "Well, sir, please come back to my room with me and change your clothes. I''ll take them to the wash for you."


    Sisi was very helpless and wanted to refuse to meet her. The big eyes of the half breed were charming and attractive.


    Luo Yu nodded and followed the girl upstairs.


    "Hello! Where are you two going? Don''t you care about me? "


    Shuilengchan stamped her feet behind her. She was jealous, but she was speechless. She said, "is my play just a little bit? Responsible for the Lord''s jealousy? "


    Those who are greedy for sissy all night, see this scene, gnash their teeth, indignant.


    "Good cabbage makes pigs Arch!"


    "You can''t say that. You see, they are really handsome."


    "It turns out that sissy likes this little white face."


    "Sisi is so brave. Knowing that the prince likes her, she still dares to mess with others. Isn''t she afraid of provoking the prince to anger and causing death?"


    These people are talking behind their backs.


    These old doggies can see clearly that sissy, the little girl, intentionally spilled wine on other people''s bodies, and the boy was also plotting against sissy. As a result, she went upstairs with a tacit understanding.


    This kind of thing, in the high-end dance, is not worth making a fuss.


    Many celebrities like to play this game, and many childe brothers are also good at it. After daybreak, they are strangers when they put on their clothes. It''s commonly known as dew love and one night passion.


    However, many people are pitying the little man, because everyone knows that the eldest prince specially took CICI over. To put it bluntly, the eldest prince has regarded the goblin as his plaything. How can other men get involved?


    "Believe it or not, when the eldest prince comes, the boy will die!"


    Some people have even sentenced Luo Yu to death.

 Chapter 1409

    Sisi''s eyes are blurred and her face is full of spring. She takes Luo Yu in her arm and goes into her private room upstairs.


    Bang!


    As soon as the door was closed, the big star, who had been making a fuss outside before, got up with a pretty face and a slap, knelt down in front of Luo Yu, his eyes were red, and begged:


    "Young master, please be sure to cure your master. No matter what conditions you have after the event, CICI will promise you!"


    Just now outside, she was just acting for those people, deliberately spilling wine on the man, in order to bring the man here.


    Two days ago, after going through all kinds of difficulties, she finally came to Longbo, the first Chinese doctor in the world, to see his master. However, Longbo was helpless about his injury.


    However, after the event, long Bo said that he could introduce another more powerful doctor to treat her master.


    "Get up first."


    Luo Yu whispered Hello, and then, looking around, frowned: "where is she?"


    "Young master, please follow me."


    Sisi hesitated for a moment and pointed to the window, which means that she wanted to take Luoyu to jump out of the window and sneak out, not to be known.


    However, after jumping down from the window and escaping into the night, CICI was surprised to find that it was the other side dragging her to fly.


    "It''s a master!"


    Sissy''s heart jumped and she felt a little uneasy.


    Her master is now very weak and in danger. If this person has evil intentions, her skill may not be able to stop him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her."


    Luo Yu looks at the girl''s eyes.


    Sisi Leng Leng, immediately subconsciously nodded, do not know why, this man''s deep eyes, as if to see through his soul, his mind, and give people a sense of security.


    In fact, even if she can''t believe Luo Yu, CICI has no choice.


    If we can''t find a good prescription, her master may not be able to make it through tonight.


    Sisi and Luo Yu, under the cover of the night, quietly around the back of the island.


    There is no beach behind the island, but a large area of steep rocks and cliffs. At night, even tourists will not come here.


    With Luo Yu, Sisi took a few turns on the rocks and gradually entered a psychedelic state.


    "There''s no need to panic, young master. This is my master''s defense."


    Sisi looked at Luo Yu and said with a sweet smile.


    This girl is not only a half breed, but also very sweet and pure. She is more beautiful and lovely than that beautiful girl tiantuan who was born in Korea a few years ago. No wonder she is so popular.


    But now, in front of Luo Yu, she is just a little girl who is worried about her master.


    "Is it a dream?"


    Luo Yu didn''t panic. He took a look at the psychedelic world around him and saw the way.


    "The young man is so powerful that he can see through the master''s powerful means at a glance."


    Sisi was shocked. She knew that her master was not a mortal in the civilized world, but an imperial queen in the ancient Chinese mainland. Her ability was almost comparable to that of the great Luo.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo Yu suddenly stops Sisi.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Sissy wondered.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Luo Yu not only saw the way here, but also noticed that they were being followed.


    "Hide first!"


    Luoyu pulls Sisi and hides behind a rock.


    After a while, a few people in black came to the neighborhood stealthily.


    "What about people?"


    "Just now that little girl''s breath is still in, how suddenly did not have."


    These people in black seem to have lost their target.


    Behind the reef, Sisi covered her mouth, eyes open, a look of panic.


    She never thought that she was being followed.


    Fortunately, the young master has a sharp mind, otherwise she will take these people in black to endanger the master''s life.


    In order to prevent the sound from drifting away, Sisi almost stuck her lips to Luo Yu''s ear and said in silence: "young master, let''s keep quiet. When they leave, I''ll take you to heal the master."


    "It''s too late."


    Luo Yu suddenly stood up, "you stay here and don''t move!"


    "Where are you going, young master?" Sissy was surprised.


    "Murder!" Luo Yu''s face was cold.


    Although the little girl is eager to protect the master, she is not alert enough. She has been doubted for a long time, so she was followed here.


    Now those people in black have found that there is a boundary between the divine and the imaginary. If they let it go, they will surely bring a lot of people to break the battle. It will be difficult to do at that time.


    "Be careful, young master. Those people in black are..."


    Sisi is scared. She wants to remind Luo Yu that these are not ordinary hotel bodyguards, but the strong generals of the ancient empire.


    However, the next second, with the blood light splashing, CICI saw an incredible scene.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    After Luo Yu rushed up, he didn''t have any extra words. He held a green sword in his hand. He came down to earth like a God, and killed all the generals who followed him in a few moments!


    "So strong!"


    CICI covered her mouth and was shocked.


    The strength of the man introduced by Longbo is not clear for the moment, but one thing is for sure. The strength of this man is very, very strong. Wuzun is like a weak chicken in front of him and has no room to fight back.


    But this is to deepen her worry, if this person wants to do harm to the master, not only she, afraid of the master himself, are difficult to protect themselves.


    "Gone."


    Just as she hesitated whether to take Luo Yu to see her master, Luo Yu came over and knocked her white forehead.


    Then, don''t use CICI to lead the way, Luo Yu goes ahead.


    He had sensed a faint breath in the nearby cave.


    When she came to the entrance of the mountain, sissy said seriously, "please wait a moment, young master. Let me go ahead and pass on the message."


    Inside the cave, on the stone bed lies a gorgeous and moving man figure in a scarlet Phoenix robe.


    This woman''s appearance is several grades higher than that of the big star Sisi. She is in the same class as Xiangxue and Zixuan. They are all the most beautiful women in the world.


    However, this peerless beauty''s face was as pale as paper, and her breath was weak.


    "Sissy, here you are."


    She heard the sound of footsteps, issued a light somniloquy, even eyelids have not opened, it can be seen that really has been very vain.


    "Empress!"


    Sissy''s eyes turned red in an instant. She rushed up and burst into tears.


    "Sisi, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. I have a life and death. My life is brilliant enough. Even if I leave, I will be famous forever."


    The beautiful lady on the stone bed raised her jade hand and stroked her cheek. Her smile was like the fall of a celestial being and the death of a Phoenix, which gave off a beautiful and desolate style.


    "Empress, don''t lose heart. I''ve brought another master doctor to heal you. You''ll get better, wuwuwu!"


    Sisi cried. Although she is a big star with countless fans and an annual income of over 100 million US dollars, she always looks like a little girl in front of the empress.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. The mortal doctor can''t cure my injury. Let him go back."


    In fact, she is not afraid of life and death. The only thing she can''t let go of is the fetters buried alone in her heart. Maybe, some people can''t see each other for a long time.


    But at this time, the people outside the door came in by themselves.


    "So frustrated, don''t you want to see me again, little dream?"


    Luo Yu comes to the stone bed with a negative hand and laughs.

 Chapter 1410

    "Have I started to lose my soul?"


    Hearing this haunting voice, Meng Liuli slowly opened her beautiful eyes. The scarlet eyes were much less brilliant and gray than before. She vaguely saw the figure in front of her. Although it was vague, she could recognize who it was. The flame red lips were wriggling and the faint murmur.


    Although she is the supreme empress of the Chinese Empire, she is extremely beautiful and majestic. She once promised that she would never be conquered by any man, and that she would trample on the men all over the world. But some things happen when they happen.


    At the beginning of her trip to the desert island, she went to search for the source of the immortal liquid, but she was caught up in a dispute with a thief in the civilized world.


    Although she kept telling herself afterwards that I was the supreme empress, it was just the absurdity caused by the teeth of nightmare. Even though she once had the idea of sending a general to kill the thief, she couldn''t get rid of it in the end.


    After all, it became the most unforgettable memory in her life.


    That person''s appearance, also became her these years lingering heart evil spirit.


    With the revival of aura, Xiuzhen ancient world and civilized world lost the barrier of space again. The ancient countries on the mainland of China wanted to send out their troops to subdue these self righteous modern civilized people. Before the doors of the two worlds were fully opened, they sent a team to the civilized world to collect information.


    The kingdom of heaven, dream and God under her rule was not free from vulgarity. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty advocated that the empress should give orders and make early preparations so as to seize the opportunity to become emperor in the future.


    She thought again and again, regardless of the opposition of the Minister of culture and military, the princes and Marquises, decided to drive personally, and led a pair of people to explore the civilized mainland secretly.


    Although he repeatedly reminded himself that it was for the sake of state affairs, in his heart, Meng Liuli could not deny that the influence of a thief played a key role in doing so.


    So, after she set out, she first sent the thief an autographed letter and made a few complaints, but the general meaning was to see him again.


    As a peerless empress, she is bold and resolute. She is not like the pure hearted fairy in Jiuxian palace. She will not hesitate to make up her mind.


    But who ever thought that an accident happened on the way before people saw it.


    She let Sirius Empire, Hades and other powerful enemies attack and attack each other. She watched her confidants die one by one. However, she also suffered unprecedented damage and almost fell.


    And the culprit of all this, of course, is her elder brother.


    In fact, when the great prince was abolished and made her the crown prince, she defended her brother. She even thought about killing her brother to get rid of future troubles.


    But a mother compatriots, she finally can''t bear, and the prince is also very able to pretend, usually very cowardly, cowardly, constantly with all kinds of incompetent performance, to eliminate their vigilance.


    Now think about it, dream glass just want to ridicule themselves, since ancient times the emperor''s home, what kind of family.


    But now, as she lay dying, her hatred for the eldest prince had faded a lot.


    The reason is that at the last moment of my life, I can see someone again. Although it is a mirage, I am also satisfied.


    "Here you are."


    Her relief smile, the instant smile, sad, moving, delicate, just like the world''s most beautiful fireworks before the curtain call.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to grasp others. She thought it would be empty, but unexpectedly, her hand was firmly held by another big hand full of temperature.


    "Well, here I am."


    Luo Yu holds her jade hand and sits by the stone bed to check her injury.


    "Dao Shang?"


    After examination, Luo Yu''s brow was locked.


    He seriously underestimated the injury of xiaomengmeng. No wonder even the miracle doctor Longbo was helpless.


    "Is it really you?"


    And at this moment, dream glass finally woke up, ecstatic, struggling to get up.


    "Don''t move. You''re badly hurt. You''re only hanging in one breath."


    Luo Yu is busy supporting her. At the same time, he passes his strength from the palm of his hand to his back to Xiaomeng''s body to continue his life.


    She was surprised to see that, with the vitality pouring in, there were several white hairs in Luo Yu''s handsome black hair, which formed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is he taking Mingyuan as his master?" Sissy''s eyes are red.


    Finally, with Luo Yu''s powerful magic power as an immortal and chaotic immortal spirit, the original dream glass hanging in one breath, Sheng Sheng lets Luo Yu pull back from the gate of death.


    Dream glass spirit improved a bit, but Jiao Yan is still haggard.


    She crimson eyes staring at Luo Yu''s eyes, for a long time did not speak.


    Silence is better than sound.


    long time.


    "How nice to see you again! God treats me well. "


    The empress smiles, and all kinds of beauties are in full bloom.


    Shyness has never been the style of the empress. After the ups and downs of her life, her heart has calmed down and she doesn''t want to suppress anything.


    If these words were heard by the subjects of the Empire, they would be surprised.


    Because the glass female emperor once looked at the sky with a smile when offering sacrifices to heaven, and said some heroic words that later caused a sensation in mainland China and are still praised today.


    "In this life, if I don''t become emperor, pacify the world, and fight with heaven, then heaven has no eyes!"


    This is what the empress once said.


    Now, she forgives God for herself.


    "Master."


    Sisi came forward and choked. At the moment, the big star had no idea what the relationship between the female emperor and the miracle doctor was, because she had already heard from the female emperor that even though the young miracle doctor did not hesitate to spend his life, the female emperor still did not get fundamentally better.


    Luo Yu knows what Xiaomeng is like.


    So her mind, Luo Yu fully understand.


    "You are really seriously injured. There are few medicines in the world that can cure you, but I should have a way."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not here to deal with your affairs."


    This speech, dream glass a burst of consternation.


    "CICI begged her husband to save her master anyway. As long as she could do it, CICI would promise to serve her husband all her life as a slave and maid!"


    Before Meng Liuli could speak, Sisi was crying and kneeling on the ground, begging.


    As an Asian elder sister in Hollywood, countless big men want her body, that is, the eldest prince Yunge, who covets her beauty. Now, she is willing to pay everything for the empress, including her body and even her life.


    Luo Yu glanced at the girl and felt that she was loyal to Xiao Mengmeng, so he didn''t hide: "you get up. You don''t have to. I''m friends with your master. I don''t need you to ask me. I''ll try my best to cure her injury."


    "Really?" Hearing this, sissy wept with joy.


    But the empress turned her lips and murmured discontentedly: "just friends..."

 Chapter 1411

    In short, xiaomengmeng''s injury is not the flesh and blood injury in the body or the viscera.


    It''s a wound.


    The so-called Dao injury means that the foundation of cultivation is destroyed by external forces, and the inner yuan spirit has a crack that cannot be healed.


    This was the case when Ming Yihan was the cold spirit.


    It''s very difficult to cure the Taoist wound. The general panacea is basically useless. Therefore, for more than 300 years, Ming Yihan continued her life in various ways after suffering from the Taoist wound. He couldn''t find anyone who could cure her. Fortunately, Lao Wuxian gave her advice. When Luo Yu''s reincarnation came, he cured her completely.


    At that time, Luo Yu''s cultivation was not in the golden elixir stage, and his magic power was not strong. Therefore, he could only pass a part of his eclosion immortal formula to Ming Yihan, and let Ming Yihan repair it slowly.


    Today, xiaomengmeng''s Dao injury is obviously many times more serious than Ming Yihan''s. unless Daluo Jinxian comes down to earth, there are few ways in the world.


    It is also unrealistic to let xiaomengmeng practice the eclosion fairy formula to heal himself.


    It''s too late.


    In Xiaomeng''s present situation, she can hold on for half a month at most.


    In other words, within five days, Luo Yu must find a way for her, otherwise, even Luo Yu can only watch her die.


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment and said frankly to them:


    "There are three things that are necessary to cure your wounds."


    "Which three, how much?" Sissy asked quickly.


    If money can buy it, she won''t be stingy.


    As a first-line Hollywood star, she has a lot of money. She can go home and ask her father.


    You know, her father, Park Chung Nan, is the second richest person in Korea after the leader of the Samsung family, with tens of billions of dollars.


    Park Zhengnan is her only daughter. She has been spoiled since childhood. Although her father and daughter are now in a tight relationship because she insists on getting involved in the entertainment industry, CICI knows that her father has been secretly taking care of herself and protecting herself. Otherwise, her career in Hollywood will not be so prosperous.


    "It''s not about money."


    Luo Yu shakes his head calmly.


    If you can buy it with money, it will be easier.


    Luo Yu, the sage of Taichu Xiange, is not the second richest man in Korea to be able to compare his wealth?


    "We need the spirit of ice, the tears of the sun and the trees of the millennium."


    Luo Yu said what he needed and explained:


    "With these three things, plus my Ziyang thunder soul, Diyuan pearl and Shenzhi stone, I will be able to use the power of the great five elements of Xiandao to reverse the Dao injury."


    "You are like this. Where can you find it? It''s impossible!"


    Dream glass can not help but white him a look.


    It''s not that she wants to pour cold water on Luo Yu, but the three treasures mentioned by Luo Yu are the vast territory and abundant resources. Zhong lingyuxiu''s mainland of China is all peerless treasures, not to mention half a month or half a lifetime, which may not be able to make up for them.


    "I know that the thousand year divine tree is in the medicine family, and the ten thousand year ice spirit can be found in the deep-sea dragon palace. But if the sun tears, it will take more effort. Let me investigate."


    Luo Yu said with a smile. Fortunately, he has two of the five necessities, otherwise it will be more difficult.


    Ziyang leipo came into being with his success when Luoyu was crossing the Sanxian robbery. He had gained a lot from crossing the Sanxian robbery a while ago.


    Diyuanzhu is the treasure of the Kunlun school. Those who are not dead will surely be distressed, but Luo Yu will not take their advice.


    "If it''s only the sun''s tears, I can show you a way."


    Dream glass beautiful eyes flash flash, said.


    "Where is it?" Luo Yu looks at him.


    "In my brother''s cloud singer." Meng Liuli gritted his teeth and said, "the sun tears, a mysterious and strange thing, can only be condensed like dew in the extreme sun when the astronomical phenomena appear. In the civilized world, there has been no such phenomenon for thousands of years, but it appeared once in the outer ancient world thousands of years ago. At that time, my father and Emperor got some and gave them to our princes and daughters, and the others used up, But I know that cloud song is still in my hand. "


    "Does he want to practice Zhiyang Luo Yu laughs.


    "That''s right." Dream glass nodded.


    "That''s OK. He''s coming to the party tonight. I''ll rob him and kill him for you."


    Luo Yu glances sideways and says with a smile, paying attention to Xiao Meng''s reaction.


    Dream glass beautiful eyes faint flash, immediately, no good way: "want to kill it, even if you don''t kill, I also want to kill!"


    Luo Yu nodded secretly. Xiaomengmeng is worthy of the title of the peerless empress. There is still some ruthlessness and determination.


    "Let''s go to the hotel and wait for him now." Luo Yu winked out.


    "Master, I''ll help you." Sisi''s eyes and hands are quick. She comes to help mengliuli up.


    "By the way, don''t call yourself" Ben Di "in front of me in the future."


    Along the way, Luo Yu joked.


    "Why don''t you like it?" Dream Liuli narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and looked at Luo Yu with the look that the elder sister despised the younger brother next door.


    In the eyes of the empress, only if this guy cares about himself, will he not want to separate each other''s identities. If it''s someone else, the empress will never agree, because it''s disrespectful to her. However, when it happens to someone, the empress steals music instead.


    "That''s not true. I just think you''re too young for me."


    Luo Yu smiles and walks away quickly, leaving the empress and the servant of Sisi looking at each other.


    "He said I was too young? Ah, the thief dare to say that I''m too young to fight. " Dream glass red Luo Yu''s back waved the powder fist, want to laugh and angry appearance.


    Sisi spat out her lovely tongue and muttered, "empress, don''t you think that your friend is just young and handsome in appearance, but looks like an old man for a long time?"


    She originally wanted to say ten thousand years old goblin, but think about it, afraid to make the empress angry, it''s time to change the word.


    "It''s a little strange of you to say that." The empress tilted her head and looked very naughty. "When I met her for the first time, I felt that he was not afraid of my dignity at all!"


    "Maybe he''s a thousand grade or even ten thousand grade practitioner." Sissy made a bold guess.


    "That''s interesting." The corners of the empress''s mouth rose slightly.


    Come to the Beach Hotel, Luo Yu for dream glass cover up the true face, to prevent her from being recognized.


    Around those big guys, with a kind of envious eyes, staring at Luo Yu.


    Everyone must have thought that Luo Yu and sissy were upstairs just now.


    At this time, water-cooled Chan came and said, "young master, you are going up with one and down with two. Do you want to do business?"


    Before Luo Yu did not tell her that the purpose of this trip was to cure Xiaomeng, but he just said that he wanted to see the details of the great prince Yunge and these powerful people in China.


    "Who is this girl, your maid, or your little lover?" Although mengliuli was seriously injured, the female emperor was still domineering. With a kind of arrogant and joking eyes, she glanced at lengchan in the water.


    Water cold Chan is about to do anger, but touch dream glass that pair of scarlet eyes, but the soul is a tremor. At the same time, she also saw that the hot star Sisi was as submissive as a maid around the woman.


    Shuishuichan suddenly realized that this woman was very, very terrible. She was not a common man if she could make friends with the Lord.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion at the door.


    "Here comes the prince!"

 Chapter 1412

    With a commotion, at the gate of the hotel, a figure in a white suit marched in, attracting the attention of all the guests.


    This is the elder brother of mengliuli, the great prince of tianmeng Empire, mengyunge!


    Because the royal family name of tianmeng empire is more feminine, it is also called the Grand Prince of Yunge.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    At the moment, cloud song appears in a high profile as the host of the party.


    He is polite, gentle, a modern man''s suit and tie on the body, no sense of disobedience, but will set off the tall and straight, handsome extraordinary.


    "That''s the asshole!" In the crowd, dream glass gnashes its teeth.


    Although the rebellion of tianmeng empire was participated by many hostile forces, her elder brother was the mastermind.


    On weekdays, in front of her sister, Yunge is very cowardly and cowardly. She has no backbone at all. As long as she is a little unhappy on her face, she will shake her legs and stand unsteadily.


    But who would have thought that it was such a loser who finally managed to seize the imperial palace of the empress.


    Now think about it, dream glass have a little to admire the cloud song.


    In secular terms, this is a typical way of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger.


    After gazing at this figure coldly, Meng Liuli suddenly frowned and murmured to herself:


    "Strange, there seems to be something wrong with this guy."


    In her impression, although Yunge is weak, her aura as a prince is remarkable. At this time, although Yunge tries to maintain her demeanor, it gives people a feeling of exaggeration and frivolity.


    After seizing his palace, he began to enjoy the emperor''s pleasure?


    Dream glass can only secretly guess, after all, she is now a great loss of vitality, there is no energy to insight.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu looks at her.


    "Nothing." Dream glass gently shakes her head.


    On the other side, cloud song, surrounded by the crowd, is coming to the banquet hall.


    At this time, those big men who had been gesturing for sissy began to gloat.


    "The prince is coming. Someone is going to have bad luck."


    "The woman who dares to move the prince, I think that boy is really tired of living."


    "Unless his father is the president of the United States, or the son of a Chinese tycoon, after a tsarist Russian oligarchy, the queen of England will come and will not be able to protect him."


    "In my opinion, even the president of the United States, the Chinese tycoon, the Tsarist oligarchy and the great prince may not be willing to sell face. Don''t forget that the Ziming and territory of tianmeng empire are five times larger than the total of China, North America and tsarist Russia."


    "I''ll bet on a yacht. The boy''s dead."


    These rich people, celebrities and dignitaries from all over the world talk behind their backs.


    In many eyes, even if Luo Yu wants to have a rendezvous with Sisi, he should choose a day and they should come secretly instead of just going upstairs in public.


    This is undoubtedly to the prince cloud song wearing a green green cap.


    Where to put the crown prince''s face?


    The point is that the great prince is not an extraordinary person.


    To some extent, as long as he finds the dragon pattern ring and truly inherits the throne, his power is even more terrifying than that of the five great powers in the civilized world.


    Although the five great powers have nuclear weapons, they are soldiers and ordinary people.


    In contrast, those empires on the ancient Chinese mainland were not supported by the Xiuzhen system. Any male lion sent out was carried by chariots, boats, magic weapons, and the rear of the array. Its destructive power was not necessarily weaker than that of aircraft, missiles, and tanks of civilized countries.


    Besides, who said that those empires had no weapons comparable to nuclear weapons?


    The world of Xiuzhen is full of powerful killers. Among other things, the one million spirit talisman array that Luo Yu and Zi Xuan met last time on the immortal mountain of Kunlun is at least as powerful as one million equivalent hydrogen bombs. On the whole, the ancient country is much larger than Xiuzhen sect.


    Therefore, many people at the scene directly came to the conclusion that the eldest prince might not pay attention to the president of the United States, and Luo Yu gave him a green hat. No matter what his identity, he was doomed to die!


    After entering the banquet hall, the people around Yunge also immediately run to Yunge''s ear to complain.


    "What did you say? Sissy went upstairs to sleep with another man? "


    Sure enough, the prince''s face collapsed directly in public, and his smiling face was completely frozen. Instead, he had a strong intention to kill in his eyes.


    And around the guests see, also immediately stopped the noise.


    Many people retreat one after another, deliberately and Luo Yu they this small group of people to open the distance, for fear that later the big prince starts to move, implicates oneself.


    "Sisi, is he your friend? I brought it. Why don''t I introduce it to the prince?"


    Cloud song with people come over, the first time to find Sisi, with a smile, seven cold greetings, mouth said want to know Sisi''s friends, but from beginning to end, but did not look at Luo Yu half an eye.


    CICI''s face was pale. Beichi bit her red lips and said nothing.


    The eldest prince was really interested in her. Before that, he privately said that he wanted to take her as his concubine.


    But CICI didn''t like the prince, and even hated him very much. In addition to the fact that the prince was the culprit of the empress, she also had an unspeakable antipathy to the prince.


    At present, there are many princes around, some of them are as powerful as any immortal or even the earth immortal. The empress is seriously injured. She is not sure how much ability the guy who has an affair with the empress has, and whether he can suppress the occasion, so she is very flustered.


    "Sissy, why don''t you talk? Have you done something to make me feel guilty?"


    The big prince''s smile converged two points, and his coldness became more intense. The generals behind him also exuded the breath of the strong, and invisibly oppressed them.


    Sisi bit, heart a horizontal, voice clear way: "you know, I don''t like you at all, so, I with what people, don''t worry about you!"


    This speech, the scene of the quiet atmosphere, more and more silent.


    "Oh, you gave me such a good chance." The prince was so angry that he laughed, and his eyes were full of mockery.


    Many people who had been interested in Sisi shook their heads and thought the girl was too silly and naive.


    The eldest prince likes her, whether she likes it or not?


    It''s just like in ancient times, when the emperors took a fancy to the folk women, did they want to pursue them vigorously, fall in love and marry them again?


    Which emperor is not a direct edict to go down, to the beauty to occupy, if you struggle, then the overlord hard bow, but also your house full of cut!


    There is no doubt that the prince has such strength!


    "If she doesn''t like you, you call her stupid. I think you are the same as those dandies."


    Suddenly, Luo Yu, who was standing beside Sisi, began to laugh in silence.

 Chapter 1413

    All of them cast their astonished eyes at Luo Yu.


    Is this guy crazy? He has already put a green hat on the prince, and he dares to ridicule him in public. He is looking for death!


    "I think he''s really tired of living!"


    "Some people just pretend to be tough when they know they can''t escape."


    "But often this kind of person, when the knife rest is on the neck, will show the original shape, scared to pee pants."


    A lot of people are like looking at a madman, looking at an outlaw, sneering.


    Cloud song''s face is gloomy toward Luo Yu.


    He said nothing.


    "Dare to be unruly, dare to be disrespectful to your royal highness, come on, drag it out and kill it!"


    Those courtiers who were responsible for flattering the prince stood up for the first time and ordered the general to pull Luo Yu out and behead him.


    "Here it is


    Two generals, armed with swords, want to hold Luo Yu''s shoulder and take him away.


    However, before the dirty hands of the two generals touched Luo Yu''s clothes, Luo Yu''s body was full of divine radiance, just like a flame burning. The hands of the two generals were melted into ashes under the eyes of the public.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    The two generals retracted their hands, screamed and retreated in horror.


    "Earth fairy!"


    The literary ministers around the prince shrunk their old eyes and retreated in a hurry.


    "Escort! Escort


    At the same time, there is an old minister, such as in the TV series, the emperor encountered the assassination, shouting.


    After all, they are ministers of the ancient country of Xiuzhen. Therefore, they immediately recognized that Luoyu is a cultivator of immortals. Moreover, the way of life is extremely terrible. They have transcended all immortals and stepped into the realm of heaven and man and stepped into the level of earth immortals.


    "It turns out that this young man is an immortal!"


    "No wonder the woman who dares to play with the prince!"


    "However, even if he was a Dixian, he was too arrogant. He went to the prince''s party to make trouble!"


    Many guests were in an uproar.


    Even those in the West and the Middle East are familiar with the word "Dixian".


    At present, the totem war is in full swing in China.


    In the world of Huaxia''s cultivation, the earth immortal has appeared.


    Moreover, this person, or the Chinese myth of invincible, peerless sword, Luo Xianyu!


    Although there are many criticisms in the western public opinion about the latest ranking of Tianyan organization, Luo Xianyu''s strength is really terrible, and the combat power of Dixian is really terrible!


    After Luoyu defeated Wuji Jiansheng Yi and forced away Baqi snake, the Western intelligence departments were also actively collecting information from the eastern Xiuzhen system.


    Earthly immortals means that they have transcended mortals, entered the realm of heaven and man, can freely mobilize the energy of heaven and earth to cast spells, and have all kinds of supernatural powers, and so on. Western bigwigs present can even recite these terms backwards. Some western media have directly equated earthly immortals with Western gods.


    That''s why people are reacting so much.


    But then again, although the young man is an immortal, the eldest prince is not a vegetarian. The tianmeng empire is based on the cultivation system. There are many gods and men in the court and field, and naturally there are also many experts in the cultivation of immortals and martial arts.


    Sure enough, after seeing Luo Yu''s strength, Yun Ge was not very flustered. Instead, he snorted with a chill in his eyes


    "I''m sorry to come here to challenge the prince. It turns out that you are an old monster, and you have become an immortal!"


    In the eyes of the prince, Luo Yu will never be as young as you see now.


    It is too difficult for mortals to become gods or immortals.


    Even in the ancient world, there are few people who can become immortals. In the world of secular civilization, it is even rarer. Moreover, all of them are old monsters who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years.


    Therefore, the great prince is sure that Luo Yu is an old man.


    "Little national teacher, it''s up to you."


    Yunge gives way.


    Immediately, a man holding a jade fan came forward with a smile, arched his hand to Luo Yu and said with a smile, "nice to meet you, Taoist friend!"


    This man is dressed in white and looks like an ancient literati. His hair is in a high bun. However, his body is flowing with ethereal charm, and his feet are shining, which is quite extraordinary.


    Obviously, this man is also a cultivator of immortals, and he is not shallow in Taoism.


    "Be careful. He''s yuan Zhuzi, the apprentice of the great national master. He looks only in his twenties, but in fact he''s over two hundred years old. Besides, like you, he has been cultivated into an immortal."


    Dream Liuli see this person, also show a nervous look, came to pull laluoyu clothes, whispered exhort.


    The great national master she spoke of was naturally the national master of tianmeng empire.


    There are billions of Ziming in tianmeng Empire, and the national master of the Empire has always played an important role.


    During her reign, the national teacher worked hard for her, and she also respected her.


    But who would have thought that all these were illusions. This time Yunge succeeded in the rebellion. The old man, the national master, made a great contribution.


    The key point is that the national master''s way of life is very profound, and how strong it is. Even mengliuli is not very clear. But she knows one thing. If she wants to rank in tianmeng Empire, the position of the first strong one will only be between herself and the national master.


    Although the man in white was only a disciple of the national master, he was not a troublesome master. He was treacherous and cunning. He had made some mistakes and was almost executed by her. Later, she banished him because of the national master''s face. Unexpectedly, Yuan Zhuzi came back now, and he was living around Yunge.


    "No harm."


    In fact, Luo Yu can see that this man has entered the level of earthly immortals. Moreover, he is not the immortal of the five immortals. Even the three immortals, Yunhe, Baihe and Wuchen, can match him. They are at least eight grade earthly immortals.


    But he was not afraid.


    Luo Yu ignored the little national master and looked at Xiang Yunge playfully. He said directly, "I just want to ask you a question. Where are the tears of the sun?"


    Hearing the words, Yunge was stunned at first, then quickly took out a jade bottle from his body, swayed in front of Luoyu and sneered


    "The tears of the sun are here. Why, do you want to rob it?"


    "I will not only rob you, but also kill you by the way."


    Luo Yu didn''t cover up at all.


    As soon as the words came out, people''s eyes widened.


    Those Wenchen generals around Yunge also looked at each other.


    I''ve never seen such an arrogant assassin!


    "Ha ha! There''s Xiao Wang here, because you want to hurt the prince half a hair! "


    Xiao Guoshi smiles and is full of confidence.


    He was once exiled by the Liuli female emperor, and he was full of hatred. Later, the Grand Prince set up an incident to overthrow the Liuli female emperor. After he came back, he got the Grand Prince, and he was not at ease.


    Now he is full of glory and wealth, and all of them are on the prince. So how can he tolerate others to hurt the prince.


    "Who can''t I kill?"


    Luo Yu indifferent mouth, face changes disappear, gradually restored the original appearance.

 Chapter 1414

    With the recovery of Luo Yu''s real face, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified.


    Some people''s mouth, slowly grow up, immediately become an O-shape, like can put the whole egg into.


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    After counting the interest, finally a local tyrant from the Middle East named Luo Yu in English.


    The big men in the western world, even the big powers, are all gaping.


    Now, looking around the world, from Iceland and Siberia in the north to Latin America in the south, almost everyone in the upper class in any region knows what Luoyu looks like.


    At the beginning of this month, his performance on the totem battlefield was broadcasted to every continent and every country with TV news. The latest totem list forecast of Tianyan organization put him in the spotlight of the world, which was even more popular than that of MJ, and even more influential than that of the heads of state.


    Now, Luo Yu is across the Pacific Ocean and half the world. His presence at a party on the island of Cayman naturally shakes these Western bigwigs.


    "How did Luo Xianyu come here?"


    "What on earth does he want to do? He doesn''t want to find fault with us, the United States, like the last time he made a big stir in the island countries and swept across Europe?"


    In the crowd, the Secretary General of North America and the Secretary of state of the United States whispered, very uneasy.


    It can be said that up to now, Luo Yu''s every move has affected the nerves of Western powers.


    In particular, in the eyes of Western powers, Luo Yu is not a stable strong man.


    He severely damaged the island Navy, killed the holy see gods, and suppressed the seven guilds in the British palace. So far, he still keeps dozens of pages of confidential documents in CIA, MI6 and KGB intelligence organizations.


    Even he has been listed as one of the most dangerous people in the world by the European Union, North America, Czarist Russia and other behemoths.


    Just when the Western bigwigs are in a nervous turmoil, Yunge and xiaoguoshi recognize Luoyu.


    "It''s you


    Two people look at each other, immediately, look to Luo Yu coldly together.


    The forces of the ancient world are infiltrating into the civilized world. They have long mastered the intelligence of Luo Xianyu, the peerless immortal sword. They know that this man is an immortal cultivator, and they still have the myth of invincibility.


    Moreover, according to the latest information, luoxianyu has swept the two immortal mountains of Kunlun and Emei, subdued the two immortal gates, and built an ethereal and mysterious Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    "Luo Xianyu, I didn''t expect that my prince would meet you on such an occasion."


    Surprised, cloud song recovered calm, his face is replaced by ridicule, ridicule.


    "The emperor of the underworld mentioned you to my prince. Since you captured the general altar of the underworld hall, he was very concerned about you!"


    Cloud song is cold and playful.


    As a matter of fact, not only did Tianyan organize and collate the secular information, but they also made a list of the strong in the civilized world. Before they decided to attack the civilized world, they also made a list of the strong in the civilized world.


    Different from the eye of heaven, their list does not avoid the strong who have never appeared in totem warfare, and the legendary figures who have appeared in history and may still exist in the civilized world.


    Therefore, the top one is sword demon, the first demon star in the civilized world!


    The second is the dark godfather, the underground emperor, who ruled the Western underground world for nearly half a century.


    Emperor Ming came in third.


    Such as the judge Angel blazing, thors, those powerful existence, also on the list.


    Similarly, Luo Yu, the contemporary peerless immortal sword, is also on the list. However, the ranking is not high. In the eyes of their ancient people, they can only barely rank 13th.


    "Isn''t Emperor Ming here tonight?"


    Hearing the great prince''s sarcasm, Luo Yu doesn''t care. Instead, he smiles and asks him about the whereabouts of Ming emperor.


    "The Ming emperor is a thousand year old man. Even my master is equal to him. If he comes here, there will be nothing wrong with Luo Xianyu tonight."


    Xiaoguoshi Yuanzhu said with a smile.


    Ming emperor played an important role in the rebellion of overthrowing Liuli female emperor.


    Moreover, the Ming emperor is the first one to sneak into the ancient world from the civilized continent, and has won the recognition of the strong in the ancient world.


    Even his master, the great master of tianmeng Empire, privately admired and said that the ability of Emperor Ming was close to the God of the upper world.


    "Just a god of the underworld, how can I look in my eyes."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and laughs. Of course, he knows that Emperor Ming is a cruel person. But even if he is the emperor of the world, he is just a mortal in front of Yu Sheng.


    "You are so arrogant. Besides, I just heard you say, who can''t you kill, and you want to kill the prince, is that serious?"


    Cloud song chuckled, his words, attracted the side of those literati and generals burst into laughter.


    After these people calm down and think about it carefully, they think that even if Luo Xianyu is an immortal, it''s nothing.


    Xiaoguoshi is also a Dixian. Moreover, he became a Dixian in the ancient world. His skills, put in the immortal gate of the ancient world, are the pride of the middle and young dynasties.


    Moreover, there are at least dozens of generals of tianmeng Empire and hundreds of refined troops here tonight.


    This is enough to cut a fairy into pieces.


    "Yes, I mean it."


    Luo Yu walked forward coldly.


    At this time, an old minister came to Yunge''s ear and said anxiously: "Your Highness, according to the previous investigation by the grand master, it was found that the Dragon grain ring might have been given to this man by the Liuli female emperor. So the grand master sent two Diwu gods and four Dawu zuns to ask for it. But now, this man appears here, but our people don''t come back. It''s possible..."


    Smell speech, cloud song smile slightly close.


    He understood what the old minister meant. It is possible that the people sent out had been killed by Luo Xianyu.


    To be honest, it''s a bit shocking for Yunge.


    It''s ridiculous that two Diwu gods and four Dawu zuns can''t defeat a Dixian who has just been robbed.


    "Little national master, it''s up to you. Don''t disgrace your master!"


    However, Yunge is still very confident about xiaoguoshi, indicating others to step back and make room for xiaoguoshi.


    No matter how to say, the little national master is also a disciple of the great national master. He became an immortal decades ago.


    What''s more, the boy put a green hat on himself. He had to die!


    "Daoyou, please!"


    With a smile on her face, Yuan Zhuzi was shining at her feet. Every step forward, a white lotus bloomed at her feet.


    The guests stepped back one after another. Just as the so-called fight between the immortals affected the soldiers, the fight between the immortals made it easy to tear down the whole hotel.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t mean to go out to fight with the other side.


    He gazed at the little national master, counted his breath, and cheered indifferently, "I want to kill you, three moves are enough!"

 Chapter 1415

    Everyone was shocked when they heard Luo Yu''s words.


    As a Dixian, how can he have the confidence to kill the little national master with three moves?


    "Three moves to kill me? I''m afraid you can''t even catch Xiao Wang''s move! "


    Xiao Guoshi''s face was cold and he didn''t keep his demeanor any more. He swept the jade bone fan in his hand, and several plum blossoms floated out of it and flew to Luoyu.


    People were surprised.


    Those plum blossoms were obviously embellished on the jade bone fan of little national master. It''s incredible that little national master''s immortal method can make the things in the painting come true.


    Moreover, looking at the confident face of a small national teacher, this move is far from simple.


    "Fengmei dance! It seems that the little national teacher is angry! "


    Cloud song turned to the people around a smile.


    Dream glass is also moving.


    It''s a little master''s skill. It''s a great power handed down by the great master himself. It''s gorgeous in appearance, but it''s actually murderous.


    Sure enough, the seven plum blossoms flew to Luoyu, and suddenly they withered and turned into pieces of white petals, circling Luoyu, like plum blossoms dancing.


    After a few breath, these petals set off a strange wind on Luo Yu.


    The vigorous wind was as sharp as a blade. Even the immortal''s body and jade bones would feel pain all over the body.


    And with the flower dance''s rotation speed faster and faster, the power of the vigorous wind is also multiplied, to the back, has grown to the horror of tearing the body!


    This is the little national master''s magic power disappeared, Fengmei dance!


    On the surface, the seven plum blossoms were painted on the jade bone fan of the little national teacher, but in fact, they have a lot of origin.


    When the great national master went to the Arctic ice field in the ancient world, he found a plum tree standing in the snowstorm.


    This plum tree grows in the extremely cold area, in front of which is Bingfeng valley.


    According to legend, the most terrible storm in the world is blowing in the ice wind valley. The storm there is called "bone erosion cold wind". It can urge the gold to crack the stone. Even if the immortal goes in, it can''t hold for an hour.


    This plum tree, however, has been standing aloof in the wind for thousands of years in the face of the ice and wind valley mouth, so that the law of bone corroding cold wind is engraved on the plum tree.


    The great master tried his best to pluck some petals from the tree. Later he took them back and refined them into a powerful flower soul.


    If these flower spirits are attached to the magic weapon, they can add the power of bone corroding cold wind to the magic weapon. This jade bone fan is just like this.


    At this time, Luo Yu was caught in the flower dance of seven ice plum petals. Driven by the unique magic of the little national master, he was no less suffering than in the most violent environment of ice wind valley. Even though he was an immortal, he was also very dangerous.


    As soon as he came up, he gave him such a big move, which showed that what he said just now really angered him.


    However, Luo Yu stands in the flower dance, the whole person is very calm.


    The cold wind that can destroy the gold and stone can''t even blow on his clothes.


    The naked eye can see that Luo Yu''s body is full of colorful divine radiance. The reality is uncertain. It seems that the God is in the world, ethereal and detached.


    "This is... The art of calming the wind!"


    The little national teacher''s eyes narrowed and he cried out.


    Most people have only heard of dingfengzhu. Especially in journey to the west, the monkey met Princess Tiefan''s banana fan and was blown to the horizon by several fans. Fortunately, the Bodhisattva sent a dingfengzhu, and the monkey went back to live Princess Tiefan, which left a deep impression on many people.


    I don''t know that there is not only a magic weapon named dingfengzhu, but also a magic weapon named dingfengshu.


    The two are similar.


    But this is not the place where the little national teacher was shocked.


    Xiao Guoshi was shocked that both Dingfeng bead and Dingfeng art had different levels. The Dingfeng bead that Bodhisattva gave to monkey was undoubtedly the level of immortal treasure, not the level of common magic weapon. At the moment, Luo Yu''s Dingfeng art seemed to have reached the level of immortal art. Therefore, he was not afraid of his cold wind.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Luo Yu swept the little national teacher''s face scornfully, and suddenly raised his hand. All the petals floating around him were collected in his palm.


    "Bingtian Xuemei is such a good genius treasure. It''s a waste that you used it as rough as a cow chewing peony!"


    Luo Yu blew the immortal air, and put the withered petals together again to form seven cold plum blossoms.


    Then, he folded the seven plum blossoms together to make the shape of a pagoda, which was driven by his own chaotic immortal Qi.


    WOW~~~


    All of a sudden, the plum blossom pagoda suddenly enlarged, shaped like an ice crystal pagoda, and suddenly suppressed to the little national teacher.


    "This..."


    Xiaoguoshi''s face changed greatly. Even his master, great Guoshi, never thought that Bingtian Xuemei could be used in this way.


    It turns out that the strongest place of snow plum on ice day is not the law of cold wind engraved on it.


    "What can you do for me?"


    The little national master angrily offered a big red umbrella, suddenly opened it, and urged it with mana, trying to support the suppressed bingmeita!


    The big red umbrella in the hands of the little national master is a bit like the umbrella of the four heavenly kings in the Buddhist world. It is also a treasure with powerful magic power.


    However, after the big red umbrella unfolded, it just pushed against the lower edge of bingmeita, and the canopy was bent.


    Then, Bingmei tower pressed heavily on the umbrella cover, just like Mount Tai, the umbrella ribs were seriously deformed and creaking.


    Click ~ ~ CLICK!


    With the fragmentation of the floor, the little national teacher''s legs also slowly sank into the cement foundation.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiaoguoshi''s face was twisted, and he was gritting his teeth, trying to turn over.


    "Ice snow plum grows at the mouth of ice wind valley. It has been damaged by bone erosion cold wind for thousands of years, but it still stands. Its tenacious and firm will is the divinity. It''s the most suitable thing to use to refine pagoda magic weapon, but you value the bone erosion cold wind attribute it hates. It''s ridiculous to make use of it!"


    Luo Yu teases while casting.


    Ice snow plum is very rare, can grow in the world, it is unusual, mortal practitioners do not understand its usage, it is not surprising.


    However, when it fell into his hands, it could turn decay into magic.


    "No, it''s hard for the little national master to defeat him!"


    Seeing that the little national master was suppressed by bingmeita, he couldn''t turn over. The ministers around Yunge were worried.


    "It''s no use!"


    Cloud song''s eyes are also a shadow. Immediately, he whispered to the generals around him and said, "if xiaoguoshi is defeated in the battle, you will attack him immediately and crush him to pieces!"


    "To order!"


    The generals nodded heavily.


    "Luo Xianyu, you deceive people too much!"


    Seeing that the eldest prince was disappointed in himself, he was immediately annoyed and gave a big drink. Suddenly, he forced a mouthful of blood essence from his chest and sprayed it on the red umbrella.


    The next second, the big red umbrella like a top spinning up, set off the ice meita, rising bit by bit.


    The generals were overjoyed, and the little national teacher was expected to turn over.


    "Did I allow you to get up?"


    But then from Luo Yu mouth spit out words, let these people heart suddenly.

 Chapter 1416

    Xiaoguoshi wants to use his own essence and blood to force the strongest magic power of dahongsan, open bingmeita and turn over to fight back, but Luoyu doesn''t intend to let him get up.


    "Second move!"


    Luo Yu calmly offered a second move.


    He didn''t use his own blood essence to strengthen bingmeita, just like the little national master, but released a few shining immortal Qi.


    It''s the spirit of chaos!


    These chaotic immortal Qi floated around Bingmei tower and quickly turned into a hazy and chaotic mist.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, nine overlapping ice plum blossoms were in full bloom in the chaos and mist.


    The volume of the ice plum pagoda suddenly soared by several feet, and the branches and trunks of the plum tree grew out, like a carefully cut pagoda like art.


    "Luo Xianyu has brought these plum blossoms to life!"


    "What a terrible power!"


    Around the guests have smack tongue, amazing.


    The generals of tianmeng empire are all numb. This young man''s immortal method is of great fortune. From the perspective of change, he can almost be compared with the great master.


    However, the gorgeous transformation of bingmeita is far more than good-looking.


    Boom!


    It seems to have an infinite moment of magic power, first the hotel ceiling was broken.


    Click!


    Then it took root on the tiled floor of the hotel lobby and cracked the tiles under people''s feet.


    "Give me a lift!"


    Trapped under the tentacles and petals of bingmeita, the little national master madly urged the big red umbrella in his hand, and even sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on it, trying to break free.


    But Luo Yu didn''t give him any chance.


    "Third move!"


    Luo Yu hummed coldly.


    He raised his hand and pointed it out.


    First, a little bright spot flew out of his fingertips.


    Then, the little light spot suddenly magnified in front of the public and became a wonderful light group.


    If you look carefully, the Milky way and countless bright stars are wrapped in the light cluster.


    Clearly, it is a microcosm.


    This little universe floated over the ice tower and expanded again.


    Then the stars, like candy on the Christmas tree, hung on the petals and branches of the bingmeita. The whole appearance looked poetic.


    However, behind this gorgeous, there is a terrible opportunity to kill!


    Small national division in which, feel their mana, is rapidly passing, as if the ice meita cage inside the time, with the external disconnection.


    And the crowd was stunned.


    As you can see, the young and handsome appearance of the little national master is aging at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a moment, Xiao Guoshi became a dying old man. His hair and teeth were all gone, his skin was shriveled, and his eyes were sunken.


    But the eyes were full of horror and ferocity.


    "If you leave me alone, my master will not let you go."


    The little national master roared bitterly, immediately vomited blood, and then died of old age.


    There was a dead silence.


    It''s dream glass. It''s a little awe inspiring. She looks at Luo Yu and says in a low voice, "what kind of magic is it? It''s so powerful!"


    "Empty dream flower!"


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    Originally, xiaoguoshi was only over 200 years old. From the perspective of an immortal, he was young and strong. Moreover, xiaoguoshi had already become an immortal. If there was no accident, he would have at least 2800 years to live.


    However, with a flick of his finger, Luo Yu''s powerful immortal Dharma makes his way disappear quickly with the passage of time. It''s like having a great dream for thousands of years. When he wakes up, he''s gone forever.


    "Luo Xianyu is really at the top of the mountain. Those gods who are proficient in the law of time may not be able to play this skill."


    The Secretary of state of the United States breathed in the cold air and sighed with horror.


    In the western world, it is generally believed that Gods really exist. Moreover, when the identity reaches a certain level, they may have contacted gods in reality.


    At present, the gods in the western world are mainly concentrated in two camps.


    One is the pantheon of Europe.


    The other is the protoss of North America.


    "Next, it''s the prince''s turn to have a headache. Luo Xianyu, who is so strong, doesn''t know how he can fight."


    The Secretary General of North America looks very serious. These Western giants gathered here tonight. They were originally invited by Prince Yun Ge to discuss the pattern of the future civilized continent in secret. China was obviously excluded from all this.


    But now, I''m afraid the party will give up halfway.


    "Your Highness, this man''s magic power is extraordinary. I''m afraid we can''t resist him. Why don''t we withdraw first?"


    Cloud song side, those Wen Chen see small national division after the tragic death, already flustered.


    They are both earthly immortals. The little national master can''t even resist other people''s three moves. Who else can fight against one of them?


    "What''s the use of our prince to support you, you bastards? It''s said that the prince''s order is to summon the troops to deal with the thief. Those who dare to retreat will be killed! "


    Cloud song glares and roars.


    He was almost mad with anger.


    It''s just that the little national teacher let him down, and the attitude of these people made him even more angry.


    You know, that man has put on a green hat for himself. If he doesn''t kill him tonight, even if he inherits the throne of Heavenly Kingdom, he will be laughed at.


    "Here it is


    Seeing that there was no way out for the generals, they had to stand up and work hard.


    All of a sudden, the figures on the pavilion were moving, and a large number of armed guards were mobilized.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Liuli was very angry.


    These soldiers are all elite of the imperial palace. Originally, they were trained by her, but now they are used by the bastard Yunge to fight with others.


    "The eight hundred royal guards will follow the orders and try their best to kill the thief. Those who take off the head of the thief will be rewarded with 100000 liang of gold, and the fiefdom will be increased!"


    The six generals at the head cheered in unison.


    On the other side, Meng Liuli came forward quickly, pulled laluoyu''s clothes, and said in a hurry: "don''t entangle with these soldiers, catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, immediately, cold eyes, swept to the big prince cloud song in the crowd.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yunge shivered.


    "Escort!"¡° Escort


    The old ministers around Yunge see through Luoyu''s intention and quickly send people to surround Yunge with three layers inside and three layers outside.


    However, Luo Yu did not stop because of this.


    "If I want to kill you, it''s no use!"


    Luo Yu stepped on the immortal steps, and his body was elegant. He turned into a streamer and swept up.


    Luo Yu''s figure in the imperial forest army is like entering a no man''s land. He makes a circle and flashes past the prince Yunge like lightning.


    When he flashed back to where he was, he had a bloody thing in his hand.


    It''s the head of the prince.


    In a flash, the hotel was dead!!


    The great prince Yunge, the monarch of the future tianmeng Empire, was killed by Luo Xianyu in this way.

 Chapter 1417

    "Your Highness!"


    After a short period of silence, those old ministers and guards turned back and looked at the headless body of Yunge, and screamed bitterly.


    The life and death of the Liuli empress is unknown now, and the eldest prince Yunge will become the future emperor of the Empire. The glory, wealth and family life of these people can be said to depend on the eldest prince alone.


    But now, Yunge is beheaded by a thief with his bare hands in full view of the public. How can they go back to the man Dynasty and the great national master?


    I''m afraid it''s a disaster for the nine nationalities!


    "This thief assassinated his highness. It''s heinous. Come and take him down as soon as possible to avenge his highness!"


    Several white haired old ministers, with their eyes split, had to be buried with Luoyu even if they were dead.


    "Kill


    "Revenge for your highness!"


    "Take the thief!"


    Dozens of generals and 800 imperial guards swarmed up to Luoyu like outlaws.


    Luo Yu is about to make a move. Meng Liuli suddenly rushes forward and shows his true face. He says in a cold voice: "enough!! Stop it


    In a flash, these generals and the imperial guards were dumbfounded and stunned.


    "Empress!"


    The next second, the weapons in hand fell to the ground one after another, and then they all prostrated on the ground, terrified.


    In any case, they are all officers and men of tianmeng Empire, but now the great prince Yunge has not yet ascended the throne. Deep down in their hearts, most people still revere only one monarch, that is, Liuli nvdi. They just have to obey the instructions of the great prince because of the situation.


    "Why did the Liuli empress come back again?"


    "Is this really the glass empress?"


    The old ministers in the rear were even more flustered, their eyes flickering.


    Unlike the soldiers, they are the real cronies of the prince. They knew the prince''s plan from the beginning and spared no effort to support it.


    Now dream glass appears, naturally is extremely guilty.


    What''s more, they are even more afraid that when the empress comes back, they will not be able to command even the dozens of generals and 800 imperial guards.


    It is said that the empress had died in the middle of her tour, so many people, even though they knew that the eldest prince was disobeying the emperor and intended to rebel and seize power, could only pretend to sleep with one eye closed. They believed that after the eldest prince ascended the throne, they would surely avenge the empress.


    "The empress seems to be injured."


    "That''s right. The empress is usually dignified. At this time, her breath is very weak."


    "Maybe, this is an opportunity. It''s just here..."


    After secretly observing the color of mengliuli in the rear for a while, the eyes of these old foxes showed fierce light.


    Now that the great prince is dead, they will surely be severely punished by the great national master when they go back. But if they can subdue the Liuli empress and take it back to the great national master, it will be different. Maybe, instead of being punished, they can be promoted to a higher rank.


    With this idea, these old foxes are ready to move.


    The 800 imperial guards are headless now. They may not know who they will listen to. But one thing is for sure that more than half of the dozens of generals are their own. As long as they insist that the glass empress is a fake, they will not admit it.


    However, when their eyes touched the cold young figure behind the empress, they immediately cooled from head to foot.


    "Damn it


    "That Dixian boy seems to be with the empress."


    "If he stops us, we may not be able to succeed."


    These old guys are really hit.


    What''s more, the old foxes began to be nervous.


    In their eyes, Luo Yu may become the executioner of the empress in a short time, and wipe out the evil for the empress. If they can''t justify themselves, they may come to the same end as the great prince.


    On the other hand, Luo Yu sees all this in his eyes.


    He came up and stood side by side with Xiaomeng, pondering and laughing, "do these people still listen to your orders now?"


    "What do you want to say?" Meng Liuli looks at her.


    "I mean, if you''ve already disobeyed your orders, or if you have a different heart, just kill them all."


    Luo Yu said with a cold smile.


    Since ancient times, even if there are 100 reasons, it is not worthy of pity.


    "The point is, I can''t tell who has a different heart to me and who is still loyal to me!"


    Dream glass face distress, beautiful eyes shining.


    The old foxes sneered. After calm analysis, they decided to bear it for a while. When they got down, they informed the great master that the great master would send strong men to deal with the boy.


    As for the anger of the Liuli empress, they don''t worry about it. Pretending to be pitiful and loyal has always been the eating skill of these old ministers. Later, if the empress pursues it, she can get rid of it by crying and bumping her forehead into the pillar a few times when necessary. Anyway, she bites herself to death without knowing it. She can even argue with eloquence, He also cleans up for the prince who has been killed. Then he forces the empress to avenge her brother. If the empress refuses, she will lose her heart and be more beneficial to them.


    "Long live the empress, long live the empress!"


    "Empress, where have you been these days? It''s easy for me to find you."


    "To see the empress come back safe and sound, even if I live 20 years less, I will have no regrets."


    In the heart ponders, on the face these old fellows actually seem to be loyal minister general, encircles to cry.


    "I''ll help you identify it."


    Luo Yu smiles. Suddenly, it''s not surprising that Xiao Meng can''t distinguish between loyalty and adultery for a while.


    But in the eyes of the immortal family, nothing can be completely hidden in the heart.


    Luo Yu took out a seal script, drew a charm and burned it to ashes. Then he looked at Sisi and said, "bring water."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Sissy ran to get a big pot of water.


    Luo Yu melts the Fu ash in the water and gives it to Leng Chan and long Bo. He orders, "everyone has a bite to feed. If they don''t want to drink, I will kill them directly."


    "Yes."


    Shuilengchan and Longbo go to the generals and the imperial guards with Fushui.


    "What''s that baby?" Dream of glass surprise road.


    "You''ll see later." Luo Yu sold a pass first.


    After shuilengchan and Longbo carry Fushui, some people refuse to drink it. However, when Luoyu sacrifices the flying sword and hangs it on their heads, they have to obey.


    "Play the devil!"


    "If we keep secrets in our stomachs, can you still extort confessions?"


    "Keep your mouth shut, or you will be killed."


    In private, a group of old foxes United their minds.


    But the next second, these people''s faces changed.


    After that Fu fell into the water, a strange force was formed, which quickly spread to their minds and forced out the anger and resentment in their hearts.


    All those who have different ideas have turned into black faces. They are ferocious, vicious and cold.


    "I gave them a drink of" he Xintong "Fu Shui, so these people can''t hide their thoughts. All the black faced people want to do harm to you. You can do it yourself."


    Luo Yu finally points out the truth and gives Xiaomeng the right to decide.

 Chapter 1418

    "Forgive me, empress. We are wronged!"


    "The loyalty of the old minister to the king can show the sun and the moon!"


    "Please look carefully and don''t listen to this thief''s story. He is the main culprit who assassinated the prince!"


    All the generals who showed their black faces were terrified by Luo Yu''s hand. They prostrate on the ground one after another, crying and shaking at mengliuli.


    In the past, they had many prejudices about the cultivators of immortals. They thought that the cultivators of immortals were just magic and changeable. In terms of combat power, they were far less powerful than the cultivators of martial arts!


    Moreover, because of the fickleness of their magic, they always think that they are very cunning and treacherous!


    But they would never dream that the cultivators of immortals had the ability to distinguish between loyalty and treachery.


    "Come on, take down these bandits, drag them out and kill them!"


    Meng Liuli didn''t disappoint Luo Yu. In his rage, he didn''t have the slightest mercy, although among these people, there were nobles and barons in the Empire, as well as meritorious generals.


    "Take orders!"


    A general in black armor, the first to stand up, armed with a spear, pointed to the rebels: "the empress has orders, we are not ready to take them!"


    Meng Liuli nodded in secret. His name was Tong Huai. He was only a black armour deputy general in the Imperial City imperial forest army. Although he worked hard, he was stupid and didn''t use to be valued by her in the past. Unexpectedly, he was loyal at this time.


    "Tong Huai, how dare you dance a knife and stick to our general?"


    "Bold deputy, do you want to rebel?"


    "It''s obvious that the empress in front of us is a puppet and a fake. You follow her orders, and you don''t know whether you are loyal or not. Do you want to go back to the nine nationalities?"


    The generals in white robes and silver armour were obviously more advanced. They were eaten by Tong Huai with spears. They suddenly burst into a rage and picked up the weapons on the ground again.


    Moreover, some of the generals have fierce eyes.


    At this point, their deeds have been exposed, and the empress is ready to kill them. If they resist, they may still have a chance of life.


    The key point is that everyone knows that the Liuli empress has lost her power. At present, the Grand Prince and the national teacher are in charge of the palace.


    Moreover, the empress was seriously injured and no longer regained her former power. At this time, it is a good time to make a concerted effort to completely destroy the empress.


    Hundreds of the royal guards looked at the dispute between the two sides and looked at each other in a daze, as if they didn''t know who to listen to.


    Luo Yu secretly shakes his head. Through this incident, he already knows that xiaomengmeng''s current situation is really not optimistic. Even the imperial guards who have been stationed in the imperial city all the year round have only one deputy general to stand up for her at the critical time.


    "If you dare to disobey the emperor, you will never die!"


    When Tong Huai saw that his heart was floating, he had to fight alone. Instead of being timid, he waved a spear to kill the generals with white robes and silver armour.


    "To die!"


    "With only a little warrior, you are worthy to fight with our general and others!"


    "Since you don''t know how to praise and are stubborn, the general will send you back to the West."


    Those generals with white robes and silver armour, who are the weakest in cultivation, are all great martial masters. Some of them are comparable to the top level of any immortal. In the face of Tong Huai''s provocation, they naturally ignore it and kill.


    Because in their view, as long as Tong Huai is executed, the empress will be helpless, and no one will believe her identity any more.


    As for the young man in Dixian, he is really powerful, but rabbits can bite when they are anxious. With so many powerful generals, they have no chance of winning.


    "General Tong Huai, I will help you to put an end to the chaos in the future!"


    It is gratifying that after a moment of hesitation, some of the 800 imperial guards finally stood up and joined Tong Huai.


    "The end will also give up!"


    "Count me in!"


    "We are bewitched by the national master and the great prince. It''s time to fight for the empress and save ourselves!"


    There were more and more responders. In a moment, more than 100 people gathered around Tong Huai.


    In an instant, the imperial army was divided into three camps. There were a large number of rebels and they were still very powerful. About 300 of them wavered and chose to be neutral. Tong Huai led the hundreds of reckless men to fight with the rebels.


    This shocked the generals and officials in white robes and silver armour.


    They did not expect that, at this point, there were a group of desperate fools who were willing to be loyal to the Liuli empress.


    That doesn''t bode well.


    You know, the imperial army here is usually under the command of the Grand Prince. Even some people here are not in the same mind with them. If we let the Liuli female emperor go back to the Empire, wouldn''t it be all in response?


    At that time, I''m afraid that even the highly respected and beloved national teacher may not be the rival of the empress.


    "The empress must die tonight!"


    After analyzing the key points, the ambition of these generals was revealed once again.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    However, just as Tong Huai''s group of red brave soldiers were losing, countless flying swords swept over from behind, like a rain of swords pouring on the rebels.


    "Damn it


    "This man has really stepped in!"


    "Come on, fight with him!"


    Seeing this, a dozen white robed silver armour generals gritted their teeth and swarmed up to try to encircle Luo Yu.


    "You are such a mole ant under my sword


    At this moment, Luo Yu showed the horror of an immortal cultivator. His eyes were cold, like a sword immortal, and his whole body was covered with divine light. Countless flying swords, with his breath, flew in all kinds of incredible tracks, and produced all kinds of gorgeous and terrible sword array patterns.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    In a flash, the corpses were all over the ground, and the blood flowed into a river.


    Luo Yu is better than thousands of loyal soldiers like Tong Huai.


    Those western bigwigs are dazzled and confused.


    "In the past, people from the CIA told me that Luo Xianyu could beat a modern world''s top military by himself. I still don''t believe it. Now I understand."


    The Secretary of state of the United States of America''s eyelids jumped wildly and murmured to himself.


    This scene brought him a kind of unprecedented shock. Besides the shock, he could not help but have a strong uneasiness. Behind the uneasiness, he was deeply thinking about whether, in the event of a conflict, the US military, which dominates the world, could have strategies and weapons to suppress such Oriental immortals.


    "It has been reported that Luo Xianyu has been immune to nuclear weapons. If modern civilization wants to deal with him, it may have to take out the next era of black technology."


    The Secretary General of North America is also worried.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rebels were forced to the corner by Luo Yu''s sword net, almost dead and wounded, leaving only a dozen white robed and silver armored generals and a group of Ministers who were already in fear and despair.


    "Forgive me, empress. We are wrong!"


    "Ask the empress for mercy and give us a chance to reform!"


    "The female emperor, three generations of loyal and good old ministers, devoted themselves to the Empire!"


    These old guys finally know how to write the word "death". They howl and shout, and their swords are around their necks. Few of them are not afraid of death, not to mention those traitors who have been influenced by their glory and wealth.


    In the face of these people''s dying struggle, Meng Liuli is so beautiful that she has a cold face and a cold voice from her silver teeth


    "Kill


    Luo Yu sword moves with his will. In the blink of an eye, blood light splashes and his head falls to the ground.


    However, this is not the end. In a moment, Meng Liuli''s beautiful eyes swept to the neutral and wavering Imperial Army, and angrily denounced:


    "I eat your salary, but I have no loyalty to you. I''m afraid I''m going to retreat. What''s the use of raising you? I''ll put you to death at the same time!"


    At this moment, xiaomengmeng is no longer the naughty and charming little woman in Luoyu''s eyes, but the gorgeous empress.


    Under the face of flourishing age, we can''t hide the instinct of arrogance, coldness, dignity and unfeeling!

 Chapter 1419

    A turmoil subsided.


    Looking at the whole hotel lobby, there are corpses all over the floor. Blood even flows outside, along the groove, into the sea, attracting a group of sharks to swim in the shallow water.


    With the sword of Luo Yu, Meng Liuli kills all the rebellious officials and generals around the great prince Yunge, as well as the soldiers who don''t do anything.


    "Empress, we were deceived by the traitors and nearly made a big mistake. Please punish us severely!"


    With the sound of banging, the weapons in Tong Huai''s hands fell to the ground again. Then, the group ran over and crawled at the foot of Meng Liuli, shivering and silent.


    In the rebellion that shocked the Empire, they were also the authorities. Maybe they didn''t have the idea of rebellion, but they were used by the prince and the national master and fell into it.


    "You have no fault."


    Dream glass indifferent way.


    She didn''t care what these people had done before. At the critical moment, they were able to stand up and never forget their original intention.


    "We are willing to atone for our contributions, risk our lives for the female emperor and kill her back to the Empire. We will call on all the princes to expose the conspiracy between the national master and the great prince, and call on the volunteers to wipe out the rebellion for the female emperor."


    Tong Huai raised his head and cried out excitedly.


    "Say it again."


    Dream glass to this but absent-minded, beautiful eyes have moved away from these people.


    She didn''t agree to Tong Huai''s request. First, she couldn''t be sure whether these people would betray again when they returned to the Empire. Second, even if Tong Huai''s people were loyal, these hundred people alone would not be enough.


    Now, the internal problems of tianmeng empire are far from simple. Internal and external troubles are very complicated. A little carelessness will lead to a greater catastrophe.


    Luo Yu nodded behind him. As a superior, Xiao Meng was still calm.


    Although Luo Yu is not in his position, with his endless years of experience, xiaomengmeng''s urgent task is not to regain the rule of tianmeng Empire, but to heal his wounds and restore his original strength.


    Because only when Xiaomeng returns to the original state of prestige can he suppress all the princes.


    There are hundreds of millions of people in tianmeng Empire, and thousands of princes, big and small. People''s minds are unpredictable. Without a powerful female emperor, it is likely that there will be the scene of the separatist regime of the late Eastern Han Dynasty in ancient China.


    Now, xiaomengmeng even wants to use the great national master who instigated the plot.


    There was a great national master in the middle of the court, while the empress was wandering outside. The situation was so confusing that the princes did not dare to mess around.


    "Let me see if this asshole is dead."


    At the moment, mengliuli is more concerned about her brother. She comes to Luoyu and looks at the head that Luoyu throws on the ground.


    Just now, Luo Yu was among the ten thousand troops, and he took off the head of the great prince Yunge. If he was searching for something, he was very relaxed.


    But after staring carefully for a long time, Meng Liuli suddenly shook his head and muttered to himself: "no, it''s not him..."


    Although her brother is usually weak, he is also the great prince of tianmeng empire.


    Her father and emperor used countless precious resources to try to make Yunge the supreme power. Although they did not achieve their goal, with so many resources, even a pig can be fed as a god pig. Yunge''s ability has already surpassed that of ordinary earthly immortals, and is not protected by so many military generals. Luo Yu also killed him.


    Just now, she thought something was wrong. Now, after careful observation, she is more convinced that this person is not Yunge.


    But now this person is dead. If it''s a cover up, the spell should also disappear and be restored to its original appearance.


    "Could it be cosmetic surgery?"


    Sisi spit out her tongue, cute and witty.


    In Korea, cosmetic surgery is very popular. Some cosmetic surgeons are really good at making a boar into a beautiful man.


    "It''s not like transvestition."


    Dream glass gazed at a few more breath, still shaking his head.


    If the person has been stabbed in the face, she can recognize it.


    "It''s not really transvestite."


    Luo Yu agrees, because whether it''s cosmetic surgery or cosmetic surgery, generally speaking, it''s difficult to completely imitate the bone parts. Even if the bone is cut, it will leave obvious traces.


    This can''t hide from their practitioners.


    "You want to know the answer, I''ll help you."


    Luo Yu takes a look at Xiao Meng and decides to find out the truth for her.


    Immediately, in front of everyone, Luoyu grabs Xiaomeng''s jade hand.


    This let Sisi, Tong Huai those people surprise, heart, although this person despises the empress.


    "What are you doing?"


    Meng Liuli''s pretty face is scarlet. Although she had a hundred times closer physical contact with this guy on the wild island last time, after all, there was no outsider. Now so many people are watching, which makes her the empress very uncomfortable.


    "If you want to know the answer, don''t move."


    Luo Yu warned, and then, with a wisp of micro awn, pierced xiaomengmeng''s slender jade finger, squeezed out a drop of blood.


    Luo Yu sticks the drop of blood to his fingertips and draws a blood mirror out of thin air.


    When Luo Yu urges the blood mirror to shine light on the head of Yunge, some pictures of the past on Yunge are presented to the public.


    In the picture, there is a secret courtyard. In the pavilion, there are two cloud songs talking.


    Speech and deportment as like as two peas, the two songs are the same.


    "Is this guy as like as two peas in the vast sea of faces?


    Meng Liuli was surprised.


    "Not necessarily."


    As like as two peas, he is shaking his head. This is not a TV play. There are two coincidences in the world.


    He took advantage of the residual blood stains of Xiaomeng, pinched his fingers and said with a dumb smile: "so it is! This fake cloud song is a shadow that the cloud song''s mother, Princess Xue, secretly cultivated with an expert. The woman had expected that you would threaten the cloud song''s throne in the future. For fear that you would kill your brother, she invited an expert to use witchcraft to create a living person. "


    "Damn it! The mother and son had been calculating me since they were young. "


    Mengliuli is very angry when she learns the truth. In her impression, Yunge''s biological mother, Princess Xue, belongs to the kind of woman who shows softness and is very insidious in her heart.


    "So the real prince is still alive."


    Sissy suddenly covered her mouth.


    Now the truth is clear that the one who died in the hands of Prince Luo is the shadow of Yunge. The real prince is still at large, plotting in secret.


    "It''s in line with Yunge''s personality. He''s cautious. If I don''t die for a day, he won''t be at ease."


    Dream glass is in a trance. Her elder brother is more and more admired. In the past, she underestimated the city of cloud song.


    "Don''t worry about it now. First, cure your wound. Let''s go back to Asia."


    Luo Yu holds the jade bottle with the sun''s tears in his hand. Next, he decides to take xiaomengmeng to Wannian Bingpo.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    In China, in a mysterious underground palace.


    Two handsome and extraordinary men are drinking on the palace.


    "Your Highness, please."


    "Your Highness, please."


    Both of them are emperors. They call each other his highness, which means they cherish each other.


    Suddenly, the Royal Highness in the white jade brocade robe put his hand into his heart, and when he took it out, he held a pile of broken jade in his hand.


    "What''s the matter, your highness Yunge?" The man in the Golden Dragon Robe asked with a smile.


    "My shadow is dead. I should let my sister kill her. Oh, I can''t imagine that she has the strength to bite me back because she has no time to live. There must be someone who can help her."


    "I guess it must be the guy who took away your dragon pattern ring."


    "Why?"


    "Because this man should not belong to the lower world, his past life is more terrible than the God. As I said earlier, you want to send some generals who are comparable to earth immortals to ask him for things, but you just give them away for nothing. "


    "How is the heavenly court established by your highness prepared to deal with our common enemy?"


    "I''m going to dig out all his old enemies and let him eat his own fruit!"


    "May I help your highness!"


    "Very good. I''ll be emperor, you''ll be emperor, I''ll rule the three realms, and you''ll look after the world for me."

 Chapter 1420

    There is no direct flight from the Caymans to Asia. However, it is not difficult for such celestial monks as Luoyu.


    After a night''s rest in the hotel, Luo Yu, carrying mengliuli, Longbo, shuilengchan and Sisi, flew with his sword and came back from half the world. It was only half a day.


    Luo Yu did not immediately return to China, but decided to go to Korea.


    In the afternoon, the ten meter long flying sword, carrying five people, had entered the Asian sea area and was plundering towards the Korean land close to the sea.


    "Mr. Luo, the ancient painting you said was really taken by my father at the New York auction nine years ago. Now it''s in my father''s private vault. I''ll let my father bring it to you later, no matter what."


    Along the way, sissy was very determined.


    She decided to take Luo Yu and others home.


    Because, in her family, there is something Luo Yu needs to look for Wannian Bingpo.


    It''s an ancient painting. In the eyes of ordinary rich businessmen, it''s a magnificent original picture of the ancient continent''s seabed, which is of great collection value. Therefore, it was taken away by Asian rich people at the New York auction nine years ago for us $70 million. In Luo Yu''s eyes, it''s clearly a map of the ancient ocean world.


    Luo Yu needs it because he is going to look for the legendary Hailong palace. Only there can he find such mysterious and strange things as Wannian Bingpo.


    "You seem to know astronomy, geography, everything, everything!"


    For Luo Yu to find the clue of ice soul so quickly, dream glass feel very incredible.


    "It''s nothing. Modern people are extremely dependent on the Internet and like to upload all information and data to the Internet. As long as I invade their database, I can find what I want in the vast amount of information."


    Luo Yu smiles and tells his secret.


    In fact, Luo Yu''s method is the same as ordinary people''s Internet access, and keyword search is a principle.


    However, Luo Yu''s divine sense is hundreds of millions of times more powerful than ordinary people''s thinking ability. The amount of data he can access in one second exceeds the synchronous access of 10 million people.


    What''s more, Luo Yu is in charge of the book of heaven, so the so-called encryption and firewall of ordinary people have become jokes. There is no system that he can''t get into and data that he can''t get.


    "Wow! Master Luo is really good


    Sissy''s adoring look.


    "So if you''re not happy one day and invade America''s nuclear arsenals with divine sense, you can control that doomsday machine at will?"


    Water cold Chan belly black of bad smile, unexpectedly thought of this kind of let a person think about very afraid idea.


    "In theory."


    Luo Yu nodded: "however, after the recovery of Reiki, I believe that the defense awareness of major countries has been upgraded to the level of keeping pace with the cultivation civilization. Therefore, I expect that they will pay enough for the existence of gods and the like, and set up layers of divine protection such as boundary, seal and curse for such things as nuclear arsenals, It''s bound to launch a spiritual contest with the top strong in the other camp! "


    "So it is."


    Shuishuichan turned her lips and dispelled her terrible idea. In fact, this can be seen from the party held by Prince Yunge last night.


    Last night, it was a secret contact between the western world and the ancient world forces. Even the Secretary of state of the United States and the Secretary General of North America appeared. If Luo Yu had not been stirred up, it would have been possible to reach some alliance or agreement.


    Of course, this is a dangerous signal for Huaxia. On her way back, she has already reminded Mr. Shen and director Yang for Luo Yu.


    Just as everyone marvels at Luo Yu''s magical means, Meng Liuli, the empress, seems to smell something. Her scarlet pupil flashes cunningly at Luo Yu and teases him


    "You seem to have reached a certain level of power in the way of heaven."


    "That''s right."


    Luo Yu admits frankly.


    Little dream should be aware of something.


    The reason is that although ordinary practitioners'' divine consciousness can also invade the Internet of modern civilization, the efficiency of information exchange is tens of thousands of times better than ordinary people, which is not the same level as Luo Yu. Moreover, ordinary practitioners need to deeply understand the principles of encryption and firewall if they want to crack them, and they may not succeed, Luo Yu jumped over the barrier directly.


    The biggest difference is that Luo Yu is in charge of the book of heaven.


    To some extent, Tianshu is actually equivalent to a super space-time computer.


    However, ordinary computers calculate ordinary information content, while Tianshu calculates the "fate" of all things, and the causal cycle of all things can not escape the "calculation results" of Tianshu.


    Of course, the book of heaven in Luo Yu''s hand is far less powerful than the one under the control of the Jade Emperor. It is the world, and it is only a limited range of insight.


    If one day it grows to replace the way of heaven, then if Luo Yu can still control it, as long as Luo Yu''s heart moves, which immortal in the three realms farts and which God is having an affair with the immortal, he will know in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards dinner time, Luo Yu and his party finally landed on the Korean coastline.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary disturbance, Luo Yu successfully avoided all Korean air defense radars. After all, everyone knows that this is also the sphere of influence of the United States, and there are a lot of US troops stationed in Korea.


    "I''m so tired. Let''s have a drink here first. I''ll ask my family to pick us up."


    Back home, Sisi immediately turned into a proud beauty, panting, and did not want to move, took everyone into a seaside cafe.


    During the waiting period, Luo Yu accidentally receives a call from Liang Wei.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, you should have arrived in Korea by now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell Luo Guoshi about the current internal situation of Korea." Liang Wei laughs that now Luoyu is the last hope of the Chinese totem war, so every move affects the nerves of the whole country. The longdun bureau is ordered to pay attention to the surrounding environment of Luoyu''s journey 24 hours a day, in case of hostile forces plotting against Luoyu.


    "Oh? What''s the matter with Korea now? " Luo Yu smiles with great interest and drinks the coffee ordered by Sisi.


    "To make a long story short, in Korea, the general level is normal all day, but in the upper class and the powerful class, a big plan is brewing. Specifically, it is also related to the totem war, involving the gratitude and resentment of the Li family, the Cui family, the Pu family and the Zheng family..."


    On the phone, Liang Wei talks to Luo Yu about the undercurrent surging inside Korea, hoping that Luo Yu will be ready.


    In fact, Luo Yu doesn''t care about the disputes between the rich and powerful. However, from the information disclosed by Liang Wei, Luo Yu unexpectedly learns a piece of bad news.


    He put down the phone and looked at Sisi who was sucking the juice. He said regretfully, "girl, something happened to your daddy."

 Chapter 1421

    In this case, park Cheng Nan can be said to be lying on the gun.


    As everyone knows, the former Korean national master Huang Pao Taoist fell into the hands of Luo Yu two years ago when he was defeated by Luo Yu on Zhongnan mountain.


    Korea is not a powerful country. It has been manipulated by North America for a long time. It has not much to offer in terms of civilization and military power or Xiuzhen power. Therefore, it can only shout all day. The whole universe is called Smecta to comfort itself.


    This also led to the death of the national division. In this human totem war, Korea made almost no achievements. It accompanied the whole journey. No matter the people or the high-level, they could only stare and admire the island country and China next door.


    With the voice of discontent fermenting, under pressure, the authorities have to go to the shelves and try their best to find a strong man to fight for the totem on behalf of Korea, hoping to catch up with the last bus of the totem war.


    As we all know, Korea, like many Western powers, belongs to a country controlled by rich families.


    In particular, Samsung, Hyundai, SK and other chaebols have been firmly controlling the country''s steering wheel for almost a long time.


    In the end, the power of secret selection of totem strongmen also fell to the Li family, Cui family, Pu family and Zheng family, who took the lead to find suitable candidates as soon as possible.


    However, each of the four leading consortia has numerous vassals. There has been a sharp conflict of interest between them for a long time. Naturally, they can''t urinate in a pot.


    In short, from the very beginning, there were serious differences. Up to now, it has even evolved into a fierce conflict among the four families.


    At present, CICI''s father, park Zhengnan, has been kicked out first, and, as a victim, has been arrested by the prosecution.


    As for the accusation, it doesn''t matter any more, because everyone knows that park''s attitude must have become a stumbling block that the other three families can''t tolerate, so it''s the manipulation behind the scenes.


    "I''ve told him that dealing with the Li family, the Cui family and the Zheng family is just like looking for the skin of a tiger, but he can''t listen to it. Now something''s wrong!"


    After listening to Luo Yu''s information, Sisi bit her little lip, red eyes and looked angry.


    Anyone can see that the little beauty is very worried and scared, but she has to pretend to be stubborn and arrogant and indifferent to her father.


    "Do you know who your daddy was made for?"


    Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    "Who?" Sissie, with her mouth and face, asked knowingly.


    "Do you remember the shadow of Yunge? This boy is obsessed with you. He once offered an exchange of interests to the four families. He said that if you are willing to serve him, he will find a totem war strongman for Korea. Now that strongman has arrived to force your father to hand over people. If he can''t, he will let the other three families conspire with your father''s former vassals to get him in. "


    Luo Yu tells her the truth and calmly analyzes it for her


    "At present, your father will not be worried about his life when he is in prison. The other party will certainly force him to submit by all means during this period. As for whether he will be prosecuted and sentenced in the end, it also depends on his attitude. I mean, you should understand."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Sisi was stunned, then, suddenly lying on the table, crying.


    After learning the truth, the little beauty finally couldn''t hold it.


    Her father, in order to save her, knew that his arm could not twist his thigh, and he had to make a hard bar, so he fell in.


    During this period of time, park Cheng Nan did not even call his daughter to discuss the possibility of this matter with her.


    Maybe Park Zhengnan knew his daughter''s nature too well, and knew that Sisi would not agree. He didn''t want Sisi to be frightened.


    Now Sisi cried so sad, not only because she understood her father''s love for her, but also because she was afraid, afraid and helpless.


    She is also very clear about the internal situation in Korea. It can be said that unless she agrees to the demands of the three families, daddy will be hopeless.


    "Well, girl, don''t worry. We''ll help you."


    Dream glass stroked the back of the hand of this girl, softly comfort.


    In the past, the empress would not care about the family affairs of a maidservant, but as the saying goes, true love can be seen in adversity. This time, CICI was very sad for her and tried every means to cure her wounds. Virtually, she had regarded this girl as her own.


    Of course, now she is powerless, so she immediately gives Luo Yu a proud look. It seems that she is saying, you can do it. If you don''t agree, you have to agree, or I''ll be in a hurry with you.


    "Go home and see what''s going on first."


    Luo Yu pondered.


    Also at this time, a Rolls Royce phantom, stopped in front of the cafe.


    "Miss."


    Next, an old man with white hair and dressed as a servant gave a trembling greeting.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sissy looked up and wiped her tears.


    "Miss, master, he..." after getting on the bus, the servant was very anxious, and seemed to want to tell sissy what happened at home.


    "Uncle Xi, you don''t have to say. I already know. Is my dad OK now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sisi''s home is undoubtedly a super luxury house, which shows the wealth of Sisi''s family in Jiangnan District of Seoul.


    However, at present, the huge mansion is a little desolate.


    Except for a few servants, there was no master in the house.


    "Miss, two days ago, many servants suddenly resigned. We are trying our best to recruit people." Uncle Xi is very embarrassed to explain a way.


    Originally, there were more than 100 servants in Sisi''s mansion, but now, including uncle Xi, there are only less than ten.


    The reason is naturally related to the accident of Park Cheng Nan.


    "It''s ok..." Sisi''s nose was sour, and she was very uncomfortable.


    What made her sad was that after her father''s accident, none of the relatives and dependents who came to visit all day were left.


    In front of her eyes, she could not help but see such a scene. On the last day of her arrest, daddy was alone in the empty room, and there was no one to accompany her.


    In fact, even before, daddy was very lonely. Since her mother died, daddy didn''t remarry. She was the only one who could really talk to each other.


    But she is still rebellious, long-term conflict with Daddy, ignore daddy, a person ran to Hollywood development, and daddy is behind the scenes quietly for her escort.


    "I''m not a good daughter."


    Recalling these, Sisi suddenly felt very uncomfortable, extremely remorse, guilt, choked, said "I''m not a good daughter" this deep reflection.


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. The son wants to be raised but his parents are not here. Girl, it''s time for you to grow up."


    Dream glass eyes shining, such as exhortation.


    As far as she is concerned, kinship has always been a strange pronoun. Even though her father racked his brains to think about how to expand the territory of tianmeng Empire, there is no kinship in the imperial family.


    Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    A middle-aged man in a suit came in. When he saw Sisi, he was very surprised and said:


    "I''m the Secretary of the Federation of Korean chambers of Commerce. I''ve heard that Miss sissy has gone home. On behalf of the Federation of Korean chambers of Commerce and heikui crown, I''d like to invite Miss sissy to attend the totem war pledge meeting tonight. Please Miss CICI, since your father, Mr. Park Zhengnan, can get out of prison as soon as possible, do appreciate it and don''t refuse it

 Chapter 1422

    This is obviously a threat.


    Who can''t tell that if sissy doesn''t attend the swearing party tonight, park Zhengnan''s situation will be 100 times worse than it is now.


    "OK, tell the boss behind you for me, I will go, but before that, if my father is short of a hair, don''t blame me for fighting with you!"


    Sisi gritted her teeth and agreed to the Secretary General''s request face to face.


    In any case, she can''t give up her father, even if it''s a tiger''s den.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go first. I hope Miss sissy can do what she said."


    As soon as the middle-aged man looked happy, he put down the invitation and left.


    At the moment of turning around, Luo Yu clearly saw that a touch of satisfaction flashed through the pupil of this person''s eyes. It was like the big gray wolf successfully lured the little sheep.


    "Under the crown of heikui mentioned just now, he should be the strong one invited by Korea to fight totem war this time, right?"


    Shuilengchan noticed this.


    Just now, the Secretary General said that he is here to represent the Korean Chamber of Commerce and heikui.


    Needless to say, the Korean Chamber of commerce is definitely a consortium in Korea, and now it has been controlled by the Cui, Zheng and Li families.


    As for the black leader, the secretary general can specially emphasize that it is a very terrible presence.


    "Heikui is the first general under the command of marquis Yun. He comes from the great barbarians. He has the blood of a half ORC. He has boundless natural power and is known as the guy who can lift up half a city."


    Dream glass scarlet eyes flash, tell you the true origin of the black Kui.


    Tianmeng Empire has a vast territory. Every territory is usually guarded by princes. There are thousands of princes, big and small.


    Marquis Yun was one of the top ten princes of the Empire.


    Yunhou is not only the head of yunzu, but also the uncle of the eldest prince Yunge. After the death of Yunge''s mother, Yunge''s fight for the throne is basically controlled by yunhou.


    But in the end, yunhou did not succeed.


    Over the years, although Marquis Yun is very peaceful in his fiefdom, and has not publicly questioned her as the empress, everyone knows that Marquis Yun is very unwilling.


    In this rebellion, marquis Yun and his family have made a great contribution. At present, marquis Yun and his family have been in the imperial power as the eldest prince''s wife. If Yunge is superior, the first thing must be to crown his uncle as king and grant the cloud family the title of royal family.


    Through the story of the dream glass, we have a general concept of the strength of the black Kui.


    Under the command of marquis Yun, there are millions of soldiers. This black chief can be a champion of the three armed forces. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. No wonder Korea will spare no effort to ask him to fight a totem war.


    "Get ready. Let''s go."


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about these. In the past, the heaven will be in front of him, and he will be servile, not to mention a mortal general.


    "Miss, the day the master was taken away, I specially told the servant that if you go home, you should never bargain with those people, because the master knows that you are not their opponent at all."


    Seeing that Sisi is ready to save her father alone, uncle Xi is in a hurry and comes to dissuade her.


    In Uncle hee''s eyes, this is clearly a trap. The Korean Chamber of commerce uses Park Chung Nan as a threat to let sissy fall into the trap.


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle Xi. I''m not alone. I still have these friends."


    Sisi turns and looks at Luoyu. Because Luoyu and the empress are sensitive, she can''t disclose too much to Uncle Xi.


    "Well, the old servant will accompany you. If they want to move you, they have to step on the old servant''s body first."


    Uncle Xi is loyal and doesn''t trust Sisi to take risks alone. She insists on going with her.


    At about eight o''clock, the car left the mansion and went to the famous sunflower hotel in Seoul.


    Along the way, uncle Xi was sitting in a difficult position, and his face was covered with clouds. It was like going to the execution place in a cart.


    On the contrary, CICI is much more relaxed, because she already knows that the friend of the empress is actually Luo Xianyu, the peerless immortal sword in the totem list.


    "Young master, they will check your identity later. We have to cover it up first."


    Sisi tilted her head, big eyes watery looking at Luo Yu, pleading.


    It''s not that she''s making a mountain out of a molehill, it''s that this kind of thing can''t be joked.


    Now where his father, park Cheng Nan, is being held, there is no way to know. If Luo Yu goes to fight with Da Ren as soon as he goes, even if he forcibly suppresses those people, he may scare others and endanger her father''s personal safety.


    "I don''t care. You can see the arrangement."


    Luo Yu leaned back on the back seat and gave a faint smile.


    "That wronged childe, pretend to be my boyfriend."


    Sisi thinks about it, suddenly blushes and puts forward the idea. Then, she peeps at Luo Yu''s reaction nervously.


    Uncle Xi, who was driving in front of him, was surprised.


    In Uncle Xi''s impression, miss cisi is extremely picky about men. The master has arranged many princes of high-ranking officials for her, including the first successors of such large consortia as the Li family of Samsung, the prince of Hyundai Group and SK group, but the young lady doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    Now, the young lady has taken the initiative to ask a strange young man to pretend to be her boyfriend. Moreover, she is afraid that others will refuse.


    Isn''t that the kid taking advantage?


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu reluctantly agreed.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Sisi secretly likes that if it''s someone else, maybe it''s taking advantage of her, but this one is definitely taking advantage of her.


    Since Luo Xianyu returned to China half a month ago and defeated Wuji Jiansheng Yi and Baqi snake, many beautiful girls have been attracted in China. They are the rich and expensive girls, and the most popular stars in the entertainment industry. They all want to take all their efforts and stick them on.


    The car drove to the door of sunflower hotel. It was almost dark.


    Tonight, the decoration of sunflower hotel is very grand. It''s like a festival. The sign of "sacrifice wine for heikui" is hung at the door, which is very high-profile.


    At the same time, the Korean Chamber of commerce also invited many domestic and foreign journalists.


    What''s more surprising is that they also invited many popular Korean movie stars and men''s and women''s groups to cheer on them. Even ox and the two most popular women''s groups were all present.


    This is obviously creating momentum for the Korean totem war.


    "Miss sissy, you are punctual. Please come inside."


    Secretary General song enjing is welcoming the guests at the door. When she sees Sisi in her gorgeous clothes, she finally puts down the big stone hanging on her chest.


    But immediately, he found that after the girl got out of the car, she took a cold man''s arm and walked on the red carpet together.


    Song enjing quickly stepped forward and looked at Luo Yu with profound meaning. He asked with a smile, "Miss Sisi, who is he? Does this gentleman''s name appear on the invitation?"


    "He''s my boyfriend. If you don''t let him in, I''ll go back." Sissy doesn''t have a good airway.

 Chapter 1423

    Hearing the speech, song enjing frowned.


    In their intelligence, this girl has been developing in Hollywood for a long time, and she is arrogant. She has never had a lacy affair with any man. How can there be a man all of a sudden? Besides, she is still a white face!


    "Since it''s Miss sissy''s boyfriend, it''s natural to enter. However, for the sake of safety, we need to check the identity information of this gentleman first."


    Song enjing thinks about it and suddenly laughs. He politely asks Luo Yu to show his ID card.


    It made sissy nervous.


    She didn''t expect these people to be so clever.


    Just when she was worried that Luo Yu would be exposed, Luo Yu chuckled and took out an ID card from her arms and handed it to her.


    Song enjing takes Luo Yu''s ID card to scan, checks the information on the Internet, and his expression is strange.


    The personal information they found is no problem. The computer shows that Luo Yu is from Huaxia, the son of a rich family in the south.


    "You two, inside, please."


    Song enjing gives his ID card back to Luo Yu to let them go.


    Just wait for two people to go in, song enjing''s face, go but gloomy come down, secretly in that sneer: "little girl, big prince has a crush on you, you still dare to bring a wild man back, do you think this boy''s life is long?"


    In Song enjing''s eyes, no matter what his status in China is, he is already a dead man.


    "Wow, I was scared to death just now."


    After entering the hotel, sissy patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Immediately, she looked at Luo Yu and said curiously, "young master, how did you cheat? I remember that we didn''t rehearse this one in advance."


    "I temporarily modified their identification system."


    Luo Yu smiles. In the past, if he wanted to forge his identity, he had to ask the Dragon Shield Bureau for help. Now it''s no trouble for him to reach this level of cultivation.


    "That''s right."


    Sissy vomited powder tongue, people can even tamper with the nuclear system of the United States, not to mention the identification system of the chamber of Commerce.


    When they came to the inner hall of the hotel, they found that basically all the important people in the upper class of Korea had arrived.


    Among these people, Luo Yu also saw some familiar faces.


    For example, Samsung Li Enxian and SK Group car Zhengtai.


    But tonight, they, the younger generation, are obviously not the protagonists.


    The real protagonists are the presidents of the big consortia, especially the heads and presidents of the Li, Cui and Zheng families.


    And the arrival of Sisi also attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    The people who were chatting with each other in groups with wine glasses looked at each other one after another. Their eyes were all strange.


    The expressions of Li Enxian and Che Zhengtai are more complicated.


    That expression, as if short short poor watched the goddess let Gao Fu Shuai bubble away.


    However, it is an existence that no one can provoke to soak away the goddess.


    But immediately, everyone found out that Sisi, who had been appointed by the prince, had a double relationship with a strange man.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "The woman who dares to move the prince is tired of living!"


    "Sisi is a brave girl. She knows that the prince likes her and dares to have sex with other men."


    "It is estimated that in this way, we are taking revenge on her father Park Cheng Nan."


    "Poor boy, he was shot when he was lying down and became a ghost for death."


    These people are whispering and pointing behind their backs.


    In these people''s eyes, tonight is not only the oath banquet under the crown of heikui, but also the big day for Sisi to get married.


    After tonight, sissy will become the plaything of the prince.


    Because this is the condition for the prince to allow heikui to fight for totem on behalf of Korea.


    At this moment, two handsome men, who at first glance were hard to distinguish between male and female, came over with wine glasses, toasted Sisi and said with a smile:


    "Let''s invite your highness a drink."


    Like sissy, they are also stars in the entertainment industry. Moreover, they are also the face value of ox, a popular group in Korea and even in Asia.


    They openly called Sisi "imperial concubine". It seems that at present, in the upper class society of Korea, they have made sure that everyone knows that.


    "Wu Xiuchen and Jin dacan, please give me more respect. I''m not the imperial concubine of anyone. Don''t label me like that."


    CICI is very angry. These people probably don''t know that the shadow of the prince died last night.


    "Well, Miss sissy, we''d like to thank you anyway for her dedication to our country."


    Hot face pasted cold bottom, Wu Xiuchen and Jin dacan Two Popular Idols a little embarrassed, a smile, walked away.


    "Ghosts give their lives to this country."


    Sisi grits her teeth. Growing up in North America, she has no feelings for Korea. This time, the incident of Park Chung Nan has made her disappointed in this country.


    At this time, the three big men of the Li family, Cui family and Zheng family came with the Secretary General song enjing.


    After Park Chung Nan was kicked out, the three presidents, in the name of the Korean Chamber of Commerce, secretly promoted the totem war. Now their influence in Korea can be said to be close to that of the president, so their momentum is also aggressive.


    They are all black face, with cloudy eyes, swept from Luo Yu, and then, back to Sisi.


    "Sissy, if you want your father to get out of prison soon, don''t play with these moths for us."


    Li Enxian''s father, Li Zhongxuan, sternly scolded him. He was a hell of a face that the elder taught the younger.


    "Uncle Li, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. You arrested my father just to force me to submit. In the end, you put the dung basin on my head."


    In the past, she had some respect for the president of Samsung, but now Li Zhongxuan is just a hypocrite in her eyes.


    "Sisi, I can''t blame my uncles for this. Your father is like a stone. We can''t understand how to pry it. For the future of Korea, we can only do this. But you have to believe that we have no malice against Zhengnan and won''t hurt him."


    Cui Junmian, the president of SK, laughs and sings with a white face.


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. As for my father, I''m going to see her now. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed."


    Sisi angrily, according to the plan, force these big men to hand over Park Zhengnan.


    The three presidents looked at each other and nodded. They also understand that it''s hard to force this girl to submit if she doesn''t see Park Zhengnan.


    Soon, between the passages, someone came pushing a wheelchair.


    And the haggard old man in the wheelchair is her father, park Zhengnan.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing her father, sissy''s eyes turned red.


    Park Cheng Nan is not paralyzed. Now sitting in a wheelchair, he is obviously under control. Seeing his daughter, although her eyes are empty, she wriggles her mouth, wants to say something, but can''t make a sound.


    "What the hell did you do to my dad?"


    Sissy was angry.


    But at this time, the door a cry.


    "Black Kui''s crown is down!"

 Chapter 1424

    The man who came in the crowd was very big. He was 2.3 meters tall, bigger and more powerful than O''Neill, the legendary center of NBA.


    This person''s skin is also black and bright, but different from African black people, the black and bright skin of this person is like metallic luster, which gives people a very unreal feeling.


    "Sissy, you can do it yourself. Let''s go to receive heikui first and discuss with you later."


    The three presidents sorted out their appearance, left sissy behind, and solemnly ran to meet the big man.


    Sissy''s eyes are full of hope.


    Although Park Zhengnan was brought out, the bodyguards of the chamber of Commerce refused to let her touch her father in the past because Park Zhengnan was unwell.


    Immediately, she had to pull Luo Yu, eyes to the main character of the party tonight, the big guy.


    "It''s really black Kui!"


    In the crowd, dream glass murmured.


    There are many powerful generals under the cloud Marquis''s account, and it''s definitely not a fluke that this black chief can be the champion of the three armies.


    "This man is terrible. He looks like a big chimpanzee."


    Sisi was frightened by this man''s appearance and shrank to Luo Yu.


    Now although she and her father meet again, but park Zhengnan obviously let people control the body, mouth can''t speak, body can''t move.


    She also points to childe Luo to help her rescue her father, and the appearance of this black block makes her feel a strong sense of oppression and uneasiness.


    "This big black block has compressed his body. His size is much more than that."


    Luo Yu''s words surprise Sisi and shuilengchan.


    We all know that there is a martial art in the world, called bone shrinking skill. If an adult is proficient in bone shrinking skill, he can compress his body like a child.


    This black Kui''s compressed body is more than two meters long. How terrible is his real physique?


    "In the ancient world, the giant barbarians belong to a large and rare human race. The average height of adult giant barbarians is more than 2.5 meters, and heikui is a different species of the giant barbarians, which is even bigger."


    Dream glass agree with Luo Yu, the other side really compressed the body, if not, even the door of the hotel can''t enter.


    "Is his strength up to tianwu?"


    Luo Yu asked with great interest.


    Luo Yu, a true practitioner of martial arts, has been in contact with many people in the past. He does not pay attention to his cultivation below the martial arts God.


    Even the God of Diwu, who is comparable to Dixian, is fearless.


    Only the characters at the level of tianwu God, Luo Yu will feel a bit tricky.


    "I don''t know. The old man, marquis Yun, has been hiding his strength. He never brings these brave generals to the imperial city to meet the emperor."


    Dream glass pursed red lips, eyes bright way: "if it is really tianwu God, you can deal with it?"


    She has seen that Luo Yu''s accomplishments today are probably around the third grade immortals, but this guy is not an ordinary cultivator. It''s easy to kill the little national master of the eighth grade immortals with the posture of the third grade immortals. Therefore, no matter he is cultivating immortals or martial arts, I''m afraid that this guy is hard to meet his opponent under the Tianyuan immortals and tianwu gods.


    "It''s going to be a bit of a problem, but it''s not hard to keep you all together."


    Luo Yu said with a cool smile that he had a lot of cards in his hand, such as Tianyuan immortal or tianwu God, who also had the power of the first World War.


    "That''s good."


    Dream glass nods gently.


    At this time, heikui has been surrounded by a group of Korean dignitaries, stride in.


    "Under the crown of heikui, please!"


    Li Zhongxuan and Cui Enjun prepared a grand signing ceremony for him and took him to a long table covered with gold brocade.


    The surrounding area is already full of reporters carrying long guns and short guns, and the spotlight is flashing. Several state-owned television stations in Korea even send professional teams to do live broadcasting.


    At this point, as long as you turn on the TV, you can see the scene.


    For Korea, this is an important moment. Many people have been waiting in front of the TV for a long time.


    Above also arranged to the current big South Korea "first mouth" Quan Xianhua, as the host.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I''m Quan Xianhua. I''m very glad to witness this exciting moment with you. The president of the Korean Chamber of Commerce has been in place, and heikui has also been present. It''s less than a minute before the signing of the oath. This moment will be recorded in the annals of history..."


    This greasy fat man is very good at mobilizing the atmosphere. He stands in front of the camera with a microphone, dressed in flowery clothes and doing live broadcast. His voice is impassioned, like a war mobilization.


    Although participating in the totem war is named in the name of the Korean Chamber of Commerce, which appears to be a private act, in fact, from the beginning, it was a national carnival.


    Not counting the national government''s funding, the Korean people''s fund-raising for the totem war has exceeded 100 billion won, about 9 billion US dollars, and the number is still soaring every minute.


    On the way over, Luo Yu saw billboards full of totem wars everywhere. The enthusiasm of the people to participate was no less than that of the financial crisis.


    However, it is also in line with the nation''s fragile and bursting self-esteem.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven... Three, two, one! The signing ceremony begins! "


    With the upsurge and countdown of the fat man, all the shots are focused on the signing table.


    The grand signing ceremony officially opened.


    Li Zhongxuan and Cui Junmian, who represent the Republic of Korea, each hold a pen and have their own names on the contract.


    Heikui released his divine power and carelessly branded his own mark on it.


    In a flash, there was a carnival in South Korea, and the Internet exploded directly.


    Some indignant youths can''t wait to show off on Facebook and twitter, and even provoke totem fighters in other countries.


    "Korea''s going out, there''s no grass left!"


    "Heikui''s crown comes out, and Korea''s Totem is determined to win."


    "Wait for the mole ant, prepare to tremble under the divine power of the black Kui crown."


    Similar arrogant words are wildly used on many international social platforms.


    This, of course, also met with the disgust, counterattack and abuse of other countries'' online names.


    "Where did the state of Smecta find a chimpanzee? It''s full of confidence."


    "Don''t they, smecta, have always been so spirited?"


    "Drag what drag, totem war to now, left behind are the world''s super strong, want to temporarily plug in, just afraid to die."


    "The next bar is a group of sb!"


    At present, Huaxia''s performance on the totem battlefield is eye-catching. The Asian region has surpassed the island countries'' original popularity. Therefore, those social platforms of Huaxia have become the hardest hit areas of this war of words.


    In Korea, the current achievements of Huaxia are both envious and painful.


    It is rumored that there was a totem war strongman in Korea, but he died in the hands of Luo Xianyu, the No.1 strongman in China a few years ago. As a result, Korea had to seek foreign help.


    And the next second, a move at the scene made the Korean people even more excited.


    After the signing ceremony, the chairman showed the details of the contract to the public.


    Unexpectedly, the first clause signed by the Korean Chamber of commerce with heikui was to require heikui to kill the peerless sword luoxianyu on the totem battlefield.


    It''s a tit for tat.


    It''s obvious that we should do our best to avenge the Great Korean Division!

 Chapter 1425

    Li Enxian and Che Zhengtai looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Previously, they strongly opposed it.


    They are one of the few people in the upper class of Korea who have ever really come into contact with Luo Xianyu, so they have a lot of say.


    Unfortunately, the elders can''t listen to their words.


    The elders think that this is a good opportunity for thousands of years. If Korea wants to have a foothold in the future era, it has to make a big splash. In the first battle, it has to focus on the most famous people on the totem battlefield.


    At present, the most famous one in totem battlefield is Luo Xianyu.


    To some extent, the old people''s deliberate approach also caters to the expectations of the Chinese people.


    "The Korean Chamber of commerce is domineering!"


    "A national teacher can''t die in vain!"


    "Great


    Sure enough, there was a frenzy in Korea.


    Many people, instead of rejecting such obviously arrogant and arrogant provocations, have gone along with them.


    On the other side of China, there is no doubt that there is a lot of saliva.


    "Smecta, is that crazy?"


    "And it''s very sick!"


    "Take medicine when you''re sick. Don''t give up treatment."


    "Wash and sleep."


    Compared with the English reply at the beginning of F from some extreme netizens, it''s polite to leave a message with a tone of ridicule and disdain.


    At the same time, there has been a great international response.


    In fact, before the signing of the contract, the big powers who are participating in the totem war have paid close attention to this event tonight.


    In other words, the big powers are very concerned about what foreign aid Korea has invited to fight the totem war.


    However, we never expected that Korea''s ambition was so great. As soon as they got the people, the first battle aimed at the popular totem of all mankind, luoxianyu.


    Although the western world generally disagrees with the latest ranking of the Tianyan organization, it is obvious to all that luoxianyu is powerful. They do not think that Korea can deal with luoxianyu by finding a strong one.


    However, those Western intelligence agencies, after carefully studying the identity information of heikui, have been quiet.


    "Heikui, the first powerful general under the cloud Marquis of tianmeng Empire, is the ancient kingdom''s East victory over Shenzhou. His strength is ominous!"


    "This man is a martial arts practitioner with boundless natural strength. It is said that he can move mountains and reclaim the sea."


    "He is a great barbarian, a half orc, and is suspected to have the blood of the savage black ape."


    "Heikui had an unbeaten record when he worked in the tribe and for Marquis yunhou. He personally killed more than ten immortals and thirty-seven gods of the earth. His record was terrible..."


    Such information is constantly collected by intelligence agencies of major countries, and every one of them is shocking.


    At present, the influence of the ancient world has penetrated into the civilized world.


    In fact, the great powers of the civilized world secretly sent scouts to the ancient world to collect important information.


    Therefore, celebrities like heikui in the ancient world, such as North America, the European Union, China and tsarist Russia, have all got first-hand information and are not ignorant.


    Huaxia, imperial capital, longdun Bureau.


    Director Yang held a special meeting tonight, and the high level of the whole longdun Bureau was sitting in front of the big screen, eagerly watching the grand signing ceremony being held in Korea.


    "What do you think?"


    After the terms of the contract were revealed by the chairman, director Yang had ordered people to call out all the information of heikui for the first time. At the moment, he was consulting experts in the ancient world.


    There''s no way. The other side picked out Luo Xianyu. Everyone knows that now Luo Xianyu is the hope of the Chinese totem war. To some extent, this is the challenge to China.


    "Information on the other side of the ancient world is still very scarce. There is not much information about this black Kui."


    A professor level expert said seriously:


    "But it''s basically certain that the cultivation of heikui is not under any earthly martial god."


    Smell speech, director Yang brow big frown: "is already day Wu God."


    Since the ancient world and the civilized world have been implicated, Huaxia has organized a group of smart experts to study the cultivation of civilization.


    Therefore, such terms as Dixian, diwushen and tianwushen are well-known.


    "For the time being, there is no information that heikui has entered the realm of tianwu God, but this possibility cannot be ruled out." The expert replied.


    "So here''s the problem." Director Yang took a deep breath, "if this black Kui is really a god of heavenly martial arts, can our luoguoshi defeat him?"


    In an instant, the whole office was silent.


    What makes us uneasy is that, unlike what is expected internationally, the conflict between Luo Guoshi and heikui will come earlier.


    Because, Luo Guoshi is currently in Korea.


    Maybe, at the scene, I don''t know how he would feel when he saw this scene with his own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when director Yang and other people in China were worried, Luo Yu, who was at the scene, saw that the Korean Chamber of Commerce had agreed with heikui to kill him. In fact, there were not many waves.


    Instead, he had a glimmer of expectation.


    For various reasons, the practitioners of the civilized world have their own shortcomings.


    Comparatively speaking, the practitioners in the ancient world are more powerful. Luo Yu doesn''t mind seeing the means of more powerful people in the ancient world.


    On the other hand, after the grand signing ceremony, things did not end.


    Li Zhongxuan and Cui Junmian, the chairman of the board of directors, have left the signing table and come here with heikui.


    "Sisi, come here. I''ve seen the black Kui crown. Under the black Kui crown is the person recommended by the eldest prince for us."


    Li Zhongxuan greets Sisi with a smile.


    "Sisi, you can go back with mianxia later. We''ll have your wedding wine with the eldest prince some other day."


    Cui Junmian can''t wait to come over and take CICI''s little hand. Like an elder married daughter, he gives CICI to this big man.


    "I don''t know!"


    CICI tried to break free.


    It was quiet all around.


    It''s just that those powerful men and stars in the entertainment industry don''t cast sympathy and pity, but a kind of indifference and dissatisfaction. It seems that they are like a group of smart people watching the jokes of a little girl who doesn''t know the general situation.


    At present, the whole South Korea is paying for the totem war. As a girl, if you can exchange your body for the glory and status of the country, you have to agree!


    This is the voice of those people at the moment.


    "Sissy, be obedient and don''t make trouble. You go back with the crown. We''ll get your father out right away so that he can settle down."


    Li Zhongxuan''s old face came down.


    "Ha ha, little girl, it''s your nature that your highness can take a fancy to you. In the ancient world, how many talented women and noble women didn''t have a chance to please your highness."


    Under the crown of black Kui, Lin ran began to laugh. His voice was just like a person''s, rough and harsh, giving people a kind of oppression.


    "The prince of your family hides his head and shows his tail. He doesn''t dare to come out to see people, so he doesn''t put on airs here."


    Luo Yu pulls Sisi behind her and looks at the big man jokingly.

 Chapter 1426

    "Who are you to be disrespectful to your highness?"


    Heikui stares at Luo Yu with cold eyes.


    From the moment she came in to the present, the man beside her was air in his eyes.


    Although Li Zhongxuan told him that in order to get angry with the prince, she brought a wild man back and called him her boyfriend, he didn''t care.


    Because in heikui''s opinion, when he comes back to take Sisi away, he will kill the boy.


    "Sisi, how can your friend talk? I don''t know what occasion it is. Don''t let him apologize soon!"


    Li Zhongxuan and other leaders of the president were not happy.


    They managed to get heikui to agree to fight for Korea in totem war. Now there is a young man, no big or small, who contradicts the crown in public. If the crown is angry and pats his ass to leave, all their efforts will be wasted.


    "I''m sorry. What Mr. Luo said is the truth. Your royal highness is as timid as a mouse. He doesn''t dare to show up. Find a shadow to bully him."


    Luo Yu completely despises, while Sisi raises her chin and looks very disdainful, which makes several men who will grow up look black.


    "Sissy, what are you talking about? The eldest prince is brilliant and powerful. Last night, he held a private banquet on the island of Cayman. Many big men from North America and Europe were present to discuss with him the pattern of the future world."


    President Cui Junmian chuckled that in their eyes, the big prince is now the favorite of the big powers, and will surely be one of the dominators of the future world. To some extent, the big powers pay more attention to him than Luo Xianyu.


    "So you really don''t know what happened in the hotel on the island of Cayman last night."


    Sissy was surprised. She thought that these people had known about the incident on the other side of the Pacific Ocean last night.


    "Is there something wrong with the prince?"


    Several presidents looked at each other.


    At first, they didn''t pay attention, but now they think something is wrong.


    When they got up this morning, they called the eldest prince respectively, hoping to know the result of the discussion between the eldest prince and the Western bigwigs last night, so that they could have a place in Korea in the future, but they couldn''t get through.


    Moreover, it has been more than 24 hours since they lost contact with the eldest prince.


    "Come on, get me a special line right away and ask for information from North America."


    Li Zhongxuan, Cui Junmian and others are more and more worried. They simply let people connect with the government, and then let the government use the special special line with North America to ask the CIA about the situation.


    A few minutes later, the line got through.


    However, the reply from the CIA made the presidents present like a bolt from the blue.


    "His Highness Prince Yunge died last night. He died in the hands of luoxianyu!"


    The reply from the CIA is very simple and clear, which is translated in Korean.


    "What? Is his highness cloud song dead? "


    "How is that possible?"


    "It was Luo Xianyu who killed him. How could Luo Xianyu have such courage?"


    All of a sudden, these people panicked.


    The prince of cloud song was too important to them, even more important than heikui.


    This is because totem war is a good play directed and performed by the civilized world. The motive is to find the spokesperson of the civilized world, compete with the ancient civilization, and prevent the civilized world from being overthrown.


    But everyone knows that in the era of Reiki recovery, the rise of Xiuzhen civilization and the infiltration of the ancient world into the civilized world have become an irresistible tide.


    Even after the birth of the human totem, it would be nice to fight for equal rights with those clans and empires in the ancient world.


    In other words, at that time, the influence of the ancient world on the real world is still immeasurable. Otherwise, those western bigwigs will not rush to contact the eldest prince Yunge and seek cooperation.


    But now, the prince is dead.


    This means that the dream of South Korea to curry favor with the Grand Prince and become a powerful country in the future world pattern has fallen through.


    "It''s Luo Xianyu again. How can this man be against Korea all the time?"


    After he calmed down, President Li Zhongxuan was furious.


    "Against you? Don''t put gold on the face of your country. I don''t have the spare time and you are not qualified. "


    Luo Yu can''t help laughing.


    The former Island countries and the present Korea all regard him as their opponents. However, Luo Yu does not pay attention to these countries at all.


    Today, the mortal Kingdom on the blue star has only five nuclear powers, which enables Luo Yu to face up to it. Moreover, he just faces up to it without fear.


    After becoming a Dixian, Luoyu can bear even a million ton equivalent nuclear weapon.


    Ten million tons or more can pose a certain threat to him, but the number of super large equivalent nuclear weapons is rare, and no big country dares to take them out easily to fight with Luoyu, unless they ignore the civilian casualties.


    But Luo Yu''s words undoubtedly made the chairman and people in the entertainment industry crazy.


    "Dare to look down upon our country, who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    "There''s a name in the paper!"


    Almost all of them stare at Luo Yu with hostile eyes.


    "I am who I am, who else can I be."


    Luo Yu shows his true face instantly and no longer hides it.


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    Suddenly, these people''s faces changed wildly. Li Enxian and Che Zhengtai almost protruded their eyes.


    They are worried about whether such a high-profile public provocation will attract revenge from Luo Xianyu. Unexpectedly, others have already appeared.


    Cui Junmian and Li Zhongxuan, the presidents, trembled and retreated involuntarily, almost hiding behind heikui.


    In any case, when they shout across the air, they can be crazy, they can be arrogant, but they have to keep a low profile.


    Otherwise, who hasn''t seen Luo Xianyu''s magic power? It''s like a child''s play to take a person''s head with a flying sword. Practitioners are scared of it, let alone mortals.


    "Under the crown of Luo Xianyu, as a strong Chinese, you enter the country without the official permission of Korea. It''s too unruly."


    Rao is so, Li Zhongxuan still can''t help but on behalf of the Republic of Korea, a tough question.


    "Just a small country, I''ll be here soon. What can you do with me?"


    Luo Yu was not polite and gave a light smile.


    At this time, the TV station''s broadcast lens, has not cut, because those reporters and hosts, have long been silly.


    Therefore, this scene was broadcast all over the world in an instant.


    Of course, it triggered a mountain torrent tsunami like earthquake.


    China is boiling.


    Many young people are pulling their clothes, eager to show their arms, learning from Luo Yu''s voice just now, shouting, just a small country, I''m coming. What can you do with me?

 Chapter 1427

    Several presidents and a group of business tycoons are as black as charcoal. They are the people in the entertainment industry who come to the platform to make a show.


    On the territory of your own country, people laugh at you face to face. Your country is a small country. No one can stand such humiliation.


    What''s more, Smecta is full of self-esteem?


    "Under the crown of heikui, please say a fair word for us."


    Li Zhongxuan and Cui Junmian, the presidents, tremble with anger, but they have no courage to face Luo Yu''s majesty. They can only turn their eyes to the totem war strongmen they find.


    "Hey, young man, I''ve heard of you."


    Heikui strides forward and looks up and down at Luoyu


    "It''s said that you are the most powerful immortal cultivator in the civilized world. Even Kunlun and Emei immortal gates have been wiped out by you."


    "They also say that you are not flesh and blood, but a mythical being."


    "But wait a minute. It only shows that you people in the world of scientific and technological civilization are short-sighted. In my opinion, if you are placed in the vast ancient world, you will be like the light of grain of rice, instantly submerged in the vast stars."


    Hearing these words, Li Zhongxuan, Cui Junmian and others all burst into laughter.


    They were very satisfied with what they said, and they were even very happy.


    Luo Xianyu looks down on a small country like Korea. OK, now Xiaoyong, a brave general from the ancient world, a big figure in the vast empire, looks down on you as an immortal in the world of scientific and technological civilization. You are nothing in front of the strong people in the ancient world.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Yu is happy.


    "What are you laughing at? You can still laugh." Heikui glanced at Luoyu.


    "I laugh at you for taking yourself and the little ancient world too seriously."


    Luo Yu shakes his head. If he is really a Dixian who was born in China and cultivated under the background of the end of the law, he may have some inferiority in the face of the strong in the ancient world.


    However, even though he missed the beginning of heaven and Fengshen, he could still preach quickly after waking up from the cocoon of chaotic immortals, and became the most envied wandering immortal among the three realms. Looking at all beings in the three realms and six ways, he would tremble and flatter in front of him. Although the ancient world in the world is many times larger than the world of science and technology, it is still too small in the eyes of Yusheng.


    "Little ancient world? Oh, you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you say such a big word


    Black Kui''s face grew colder and sharper.


    He told Luo Yu that just now, he just wanted to let the technological laymen present and watching the scene through live broadcast understand that the so-called technological civilization is really not worth mentioning in front of the ancient world''s cultivation civilization. It''s a wise choice to yield as soon as possible, not to expect the birth of any human totem to compete with the ancient world.


    But I didn''t expect that this boy was more crazy than him!


    "Is this guy really a myth?" Dream glass in the back, if you think.


    She observed carefully and found that when Luo Yu said those "big words", he was very casual and indifferent.


    Looking back on the wild island, Luo Yu was just a little monk in her infancy. In the face of her empress and the fairy in the nine immortals palace, she was not timid at all. Meng Liuli began to believe some rumors about Luo Yu in the world.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I actually know that you went to the island of Cayman last night and killed the shadow of your royal highness."


    Heikui was impatient and broke the matter in public. He looked at Luo Yu and sneered


    "You have committed a capital crime. Your highness Yunge has an order to go after you with all his strength. However, in my opinion, you are not worth my tianmeng empire''s efforts, because you are going to die in my hands tonight."


    "I don''t think you can do it." Luo Yu laughs.


    "Is it?"


    Black Kui''s face is a fierce, suddenly stretch out a big hand, grasp to Luo Yu.


    Heikui is much bigger than ordinary people. Similarly, his palm is much bigger than ordinary people. Just like NBA stars, his palm is big enough to hold basketball in one hand.


    However, he suddenly stretched out his hand to Luo Yu, giving people the feeling that he wanted to squeeze Luo Yu''s head with his bare hands and crush Luo Yu''s head alive.


    The crowd retreated in panic.


    And after everyone retreated, this shot became more overbearing.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a black whirlpool rotating. The violent suction directly sucked away the tables, tableware and flowerpots around him. He was involved in the whirlpool and twisted into vermicelli in an instant.


    "Be careful, it''s the black devil sucking!"


    Meng Liuli reminds Luo Yu that this is a powerful martial art of the great barbarians.


    Although the martial arts of the strong are not as gorgeous as those of the immortals, they are all real power release.


    As a result, the black magic palm that heikui is using now, although it doesn''t look very fancy, can''t be taken lightly.


    Heikui used this move to make many immortal cultivators unable to move, and then he was killed.


    "It''s a little interesting. You''re really much more powerful than those half hanging warriors in the martial arts circle of China."


    Luo Yu smiles instead of being surprised.


    Last night, he fought with the shadow of the eldest prince. The biggest reliance of the other side was not the generals, but the little national teachers.


    Xiao Guoshi was also an immortal. As a result, he was not as good as Luoyu, but was killed by Luoyu.


    Therefore, in the face of this black Kui tonight, Luo Yu really met a strong martial arts practitioner with equal strength.


    Luo Yu can obviously feel the strange compression deformation of the space around him after the opponent''s black magic palm.


    It would have been a panic if the ordinary cultivators had changed.


    Because in this kind of space compression deformation, the extremely unstable environment, even if it is to perform the immortal road blink, it is extremely difficult.


    But Luoyu is very human.


    People saw that his body shape was drifting to the side under the crown of heikui with the absorption of his martial arts skills. It felt like the means under the crown of heikui had been sucked away.


    However, Luo Yu''s face showed a confident smile.


    "What the hell is going on if this kid doesn''t fight back?"


    Black Kui is secretly strange, but he doesn''t intend to stop. Instead, he urges his strength and multiplies the power of black devil''s palm sucking.


    Just less than three meters away from the big man, Luo Yu finally shot.


    He doesn''t have any extra casting process. Instead, he holds his fist with his backhand and takes advantage of the momentum to smash it.


    In an instant, the violent vigorous Qi poured into the whirlpool in heikui''s palm. Then, people were surprised to see that the whirlpool seemed to rush into too much vigorous Qi in an instant, indigestion, expansion, and burst.


    Boom!


    The violent waves spread out. If it wasn''t for the strong men around the scene, most people would be seriously injured.


    Heikui himself suffered all the shocks. His tall and burly body stepped back a few steps. Then he stared at Luo Yu with a gloomy face and yelled angrily:


    "You call yourself a cultivator. Why don''t you fight against us with the skill of immortality, but with the skill of martial arts?"


    Luo Yu sneers


    "If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Even if we don''t use the immortal method, I can win you. Why do we have to do this again?"

 Chapter 1428

    "Joke! As an immortal, if you know a few martial arts skills, do you regard yourself as a strong one? "


    Luo Yu''s words make black Kui very unhappy, the latter can''t help sneering.


    He is a true practitioner of martial arts. It''s a shame to let an immortal take advantage of his martial arts skills. The other side also said that he didn''t need immortal skills to win, which is just too much deceiving.


    "That''s your ignorance."


    Luo Yu is too lazy to argue with this big man. When he shakes his hand, there are many shining stars around his wrist, which are like rosary beads. In an instant, Luo Yu''s fists soar, which is more dazzling than the big chandelier on the ceiling.


    "Let you see the power of Xianwu."


    Luo Yu hit the punch calmly.


    The terrible fists burst out in his fists, turned into a dragon, and roared to the big man.


    Black Kui''s eyes narrowed sharply. As soon as he wanted to scold Shenwu, he realized that there was terrible destructive power in the magic dragon fist. So he quickly crossed his arms and put them in front of his chest to sacrifice his strong defensive skills.


    "Crazy ape shield!"


    His staggered arms suddenly enlarged, just like the giant ape''s strong arms, forming a thick shield, and his feet quickly sank into the cement ground, such as an old tree packing to stabilize his body, at the same time, he also absorbed the vitality of the earth from the ground to enrich his protection.


    Boom!


    The next second, the magic dragon fist heavily bombarded heikui. The fire flashed everywhere, and the explosion wave Immediately shattered all the windows and doors of the hotel.


    Although he didn''t break his shield, the impact of the attack made his massive body back more than ten meters. Not only his legs were like plowshares, but he dug two deep ditches on the hard marble floor. The whole man hit the wall heavily, collapsed and sank in.


    After a short silence, the chairman and stars in the entertainment industry were scared out of their wits.


    "Run


    "You can''t stay here."


    "Get rid of people."


    The big guys ran and screamed. When they reached the point of luoxianyu and heikui, they were really terrible. The modern building made of reinforced concrete was like paper in front of them.


    All the people fled to the street and watched the battle from a long distance. The police sirens were roaring in the neighborhood. Soon, the special reaction forces arrived. The Korean army had applied to North America for assistance. Even the M1A2 main battle tank was on the street.


    However, no police car or tank dares to rush into the area near sunflower hotel.


    Because they have already received the above order, they can only act according to the situation unless the duel is decided, or if the two big powers spread the war to the civilians.


    In the sunflower Hotel, the duel has just begun.


    Heikui''s huge body sank into the wall and died. He was quiet for a moment without any noise, which made Li Zhongxuan and Cui Junmian, the big presidents outside, really sweat.


    But a moment later, the ground began to shake.


    In the hotel, it seems that something is expanding, constantly supporting the floor.


    Boom!


    After counting the interest, a giant, more than three meters high, rushed out of the wall and rushed to Luoyu.


    "Little Turtle fairy, you pissed me off!"


    Black Kui''s body became fiercer and fiercer. His face was full of anger. He rushed up and vented his anger.


    He has boundless power. Everywhere he passes, the pillars, fences and other obstacles are shaped like paper paste, just like the Hulk in the marvel movie, doing great damage.


    In the distance, Li Zhongxuan, Cui Junmian and other leaders of the president saw the scene through the window, which was very painful.


    Sunflower hotel is the property of the Korean business alliance. When it was built, it cost hundreds of millions of dollars, which was mainly shared by these plutocrats. Now it is beyond recognition after a battle.


    However, after seeing black Kui''s angry performance, they finally felt a little relieved.


    Under the crown to release the body compression, after the body size soared, it is really like the Hulk in the movie, the destructive power of terror to the extreme.


    As we all know, Hulk is almost invincible in Marvel superheroes.


    How can Luo Xianyu resist such a barbarian giant?


    "Compared with those savage giants, you are just a dwarf. Besides, do you think you are powerful when you are big?"


    In the messy hotel lobby, Luo Yu laughs in the face of the big man who is coming. Instead of dodging, he holds his magic fist again and parries.


    Boom, boom


    In an instant, a terrible crash broke out in the hotel. The two strong men were fighting in the most primitive way. You come and I go.


    The big guys, entertainment stars and the military police constantly hear the loud noise of building collapse.


    "It''s over. The sunflower hotel will be demolished by two people."


    Li Enxian and Che Zhengtai, the princes, looked sorry.


    "As long as we can control luoxianyu under the crown, we can bear the loss!"


    Li Zhongxuan and Cui Junmian, the presidents, gritted their teeth.


    The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!!


    With a loud noise, a figure crashed through the wall outside the hotel and flew out upside down.


    "This..."


    The president''s eyes are shrinking.


    From the body shape, they can tell at a glance that the person who was thrown out was not Luo Xianyu, but under the crown of heikui.


    It was Meng Liuli and CICI''s master and servant who were both surprised.


    How is that possible?


    In the collision of tyrannical forces, heikui, who came from the great barbarians, was defeated by that guy.


    Boom!


    After flying the big man to the street, Luo Yu is also incarnated in a rainbow light and breaks through the wall. Then, he falls as light as a swallow on a telephone pole beside the street. Looking at the big man lying there, he turns his fist and jokes:


    "What''s up, big man? Are you still fighting?"


    Since the first world war between Chenhai and shitianwang, Luoyu has seldom used Xianwu to fight with others.


    This is because, since then, he has made great progress in his cultivation. No matter what cultivators he meets, he can use the Taoist magic power to crush him without wasting his energy.


    Now I finally meet a remarkable martial arts strongman, or a little giant of the giant barbarians. Luo Yu is not in the position to accompany him.


    After Li Zhongxuan''s elders waited nervously for a few breaths, heikui finally got up and shook the gravel on his body. Then, he waited for the man standing on the pole with the big eyes of the copper bell, and let out a roar of fury


    "Little Turtle fairy, I''m going to grind you into meat cakes!"


    In a flash, heikui''s physique soared again at the speed visible to the naked eye, and suddenly grew to more than five meters. Even if he stood on the street, he could look at Luoyu on the pole.


    What''s more, this guy is not only tall, but also full of muscles, even bones and muscles.


    At the moment, even a "giant" like O''Neill will appear very small in front of him.

 Chapter 1429

    "Is this the final form of heikui?"


    Seeing the appearance of heikui''s muscles and flesh stretched out, it was Meng Liuli, the empress, who was surprised.


    The great barbarians were widely distributed in the ancient world. There were also tribes of the great barbarians in tianmeng Empire, so she was not unfamiliar with the great barbarians.


    Among the giants, the giant barbarians should belong to the small giants. Their size is not as exaggerated as that of the wild giants in the East and the Titans in the West. They can grow up to four meters tall, which is different.


    And this black Kui can grow to more than five meters. It''s incredible.


    You know, although the giant barbarians are only little giants, they are naturally different from other giants. Most of them are of mixed blood. Moreover, the mixed blood is generally ancient or even archaic.


    Therefore, compared with other giants, the giant barbarians usually carry the attributes of exotic animals.


    This black Kui soared so high, it is absolutely not bluff, there should be follow-up action.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Sure enough, heikui didn''t attack Luoyu as recklessly as before, but let out a roar like a beast.


    Immediately, countless black hairs grew on his body, which was like a hominid, and instantly degenerated into ape form.


    However, the appearance of heikui is very different from the ape that archaeologists simulated.


    On the whole, he looks more like King Kong in the movie.


    "Has the ape changed?"


    Luo Yu looks at the big man after he has changed into a new man and thinks deeply.


    From this big man, he saw the shadow of a wild black ape.


    The wild black ape was a fierce beast in the ancient times. Although it was not listed on the list of fierce beasts, it still occupied a place in that era.


    "Roar ~"


    After the ape change, heikui, like a prehistoric great ape, used both hands and feet, moving at a high speed, pounced on Luoyu.


    He hit it with one punch, and his fierce spirit came like a tiger roaring like a cloud.


    As soon as Luo Yu stepped on it, he changed his position and landed on a nearby building.


    Boom!!


    Black Kui''s vigorous gas cloud instantly vaporized the telegraph pole at Luo Yu''s foot, and left a bath sized hole in the middle of the sunflower hotel building behind.


    The power of this tyranny is so powerful that it makes people vomit blood.


    "Little Turtle fairy, where are you going to escape?"


    Then, what''s more terrifying is that this guy roared wildly, pulled up a pillar of the hotel, threw a javelin, and smashed out at Luo Yu fiercely.


    "You think I''m afraid of you?"


    Luo Yu stood on the top of the building, his eyes narrowed, looking at the flying column. His fingertips forced out a golden light, which turned into a sword rainbow and swept out, cutting the stone column in front of him.


    Boom boom!


    Heikui went crazy and kept pulling up the pillars of the building.


    And Luo Yu also seems to play the game of cutting fruits, chopping them one by one.


    Boom!


    Finally, the whole sunflower Hotel collapsed into ruins after losing its pillar.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Heikui stepped on the ground, with a startling and terrifying bounce, jumped to Luoyu, raised his strong arms high, and suddenly hit him.


    Boom!


    After Luo Yu dodged, the whole building was smashed in a flash under the violent hammer of heikui, just like being attacked by a heavy bomb.


    Then, as soon as Luo Yu landed at a place, he caught up with him again.


    Boom boom!


    In this way, Luoyu took more than ten ups and downs without damage, and heikui, like a bulldozer, razed more than a dozen high-rise buildings to the ground.


    "How do you feel that Luo Xianyu is playing under the black Kui crown?"


    "Yes, heikui has a violent destructive power under his crown, but he can''t catch up with luoxianyu."


    Seeing this scene, Li Enxian and Che Zhengtai looked at each other and felt that the scene was a little funny.


    Li Zhongxuan and Cui Junmian, the leaders of the board of directors, are as black as charcoal.


    They also felt that Luo Xianyu was intentional. In less than a minute, more than a dozen buildings were gone. The damage and direct economic losses caused by the two people were incalculable.


    Moreover, with the expansion of the two men''s battlefield, the whole block and even the whole urban area will be affected.


    If it goes on like this, Korea''s losses are absolutely astronomical. If we let the business alliance be responsible for the compensation, we are afraid that it will bring down the business alliance.


    "Can they change the battlefield and fight in the suburbs?"


    "It''s too destructive. It''s all burning money!"


    "It''s no use. Heikui is in a rage now. I just asked someone to send a message to him, but he can''t listen to me at all?"


    "What about Luo Xianyu?"


    "Do you think Luo Xianyu will give us face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of business leaders are very anxious.


    Rich as they are, when they see the destruction of these buildings made of real gold and silver, they are also bleeding.


    At this point, they finally understood why Huaxia took great pains to build a magnificent totem battlefield.


    The destructive power of the strong at this level is indeed beyond the capacity of modern civilization.


    In fact, Luo Yu is not just playing tricks on heikui and Korean businessmen.


    He''s testing the power of this big guy.


    When the flash landed on the 19th building, Luo Yu stopped.


    "Little Turtle fairy, why don''t you run away?"


    Black Kui followed, his eyes full of fierce and proud.


    In his opinion, just now, he had the upper hand and pursued Luo Yu all the time.


    "There''s no need. Your ultimate strength still can''t reach the realm of tianwu God. Most of you go to tianwu God."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "So what? You''re just a little earth immortal of three grades. I''m a god of heavenly martial arts. It''s easy to crush you! "


    Hei Kui sneered coldly. His ape became crazy, and his form really reached the realm of half step tianwu God.


    This fighting power, it can be said, is strong enough in the civilized world that has just awakened from the end of the French era, even in the ancient world where Xiuzhen civilization has always prevailed.


    "If you only have half the upper limit of tianwu, that''s it."


    Luo Yu is too lazy to explain to him. With his arms down and his wrists, green sprouts are released. Green is about to drop, and the mist is full of chaos, flowing with strong vitality.


    "What the hell is this, little turtle fairy? Do you want to rely on that little thing to deal with us, not afraid to laugh? Well, let me show you what real power is


    Heikui laughs and scorns the sprout between Luo Yu''s wrists. He suddenly jumps up and almost rushes up a kilometer. Then he plunges down like a body and smashes it at Luo Yu fiercely.


    "Skyape critical hit!"


    The naked eye can see that in the process of heikui''s falling, his huge body was like a meteor, burning up a raging flame.


    "Back up!"


    Those big men and entertainment stars were scared and retreated.


    But Luo Yu is standing on the rooftop, looking up slightly at the big man who is smashed down, and giving out a indifferent laugh.


    "Do you really know more about power than I do?"

 Chapter 1430

    "You die for me!"


    The meat ball smashed by the fury is countless times more terrifying than the falling of a meteorite. The energy contained in it can absolutely make any earthly immortal feel chilly and want to split, that is, Tianyuan immortal, so they have to give up.


    However, Luo Yu was standing on the landing point in the wind, like a fairy near the city, ethereal and fearless.


    Boom!


    Finally, heikui''s tianape hit Luo Yu.


    Luoyu at the foot of the dozens of high-rise buildings, there is no suspense of the moment, and in situ Teng up a spectacular mushroom cloud.


    A large neighborhood nearby was razed to the ground in an instant.


    The terrible shock wave even lifted up several M1A2 main battle tanks of the North American garrison.


    From a bird''s-eye view, it''s like Seoul was hit by a nuclear attack.


    "This black Kui is worthy of being the first warrior under the command of the old man of marquis Yun!"


    Dream glass secretly pinched a cold sweat for Luo Yu.


    Heikui''s fighting power was beyond the expectation of the empress. After the ape change, he was in the realm of tianwu God, which was enough to be the chief General in the ancient giants such as tianmeng empire.


    The intelligence agencies all over the world who are paying attention to this scene are also shocked.


    "Luo Xianyu dares to attack at this level!"


    "It''s terrible. The big killing move of this little giant in the ancient world is no less than a large equivalent of a nuclear explosion!"


    "If Luo Xianyu really died in a foreign country, it would be a heavy blow to China."


    "Once Luo Xianyu dies, there will be no hope for the Chinese totem war."


    Although the incident happened suddenly, the war affected the sensitive nerves of many big countries.


    In a sense, this can be regarded as the first strong collision between the modern world and the ancient Xiuzhen.


    Luo Xianyu is the first person in China. Although he may not be the first person in Bluestar, he undoubtedly represents the strongest array in the modern world. If he is not even the opponent of the ancient super power, then this is not good news for all mankind.


    On the other hand, if the battle of luoxianyu is defeated, the Chinese totem war will be out early. In the future, there will be one less threat that cannot be thoroughly studied by the Western powers.


    So, at this moment, the giants of the western world are ambivalent.


    And in the center of Seoul.


    With the extinction of the fire and the dissipation of the dust, the outcome of the war was finally revealed.


    "Is Luo Xianyu dead?"


    Li Zhongxuan and Cui Junmian, the leaders of the board of directors, are extremely hot.


    They don''t care about the future world, the impact of the ancient world on modern civilization, they only care about the present.


    They put in countless efforts under the black Kui crown. If this war can be won, then all the efforts, including the damage to the city caused by the current two wars, are within the acceptable range.


    As a result, the images captured by satellites and UAVs once again shocked the whole world.


    The people who were at the scene saw it most carefully.


    People were surprised to see that the building at the foot of Luo Xianyu had indeed been destroyed, and even the foundation had sunk into a huge pit.


    However, in the huge pit, a strange plant appeared out of thin air, with leaves and petals like green lotus, but with countless vines and roots, deeply rooted in the soil.


    "What plant is this?"


    "It''s like a green lotus!"


    "Are you kidding? How can there be such a huge green lotus? And have you ever seen green lotus grow so many luxuriant vines like a towering tree?"


    "Luo Xianyu has this kind of treasure in his hand!"


    "He had used his power before when he was fighting with the void Taoist, but the power was not so terrible at that time!"


    Those foreign intelligence experts who have been studying Luo Xianyu for a long time are talking about it.


    They finally began to face up to the little spot on Luo Yu''s hand. In the past, the powerful weapons closely related to Luo Yu in their intelligence database were mainly Qinglian sword, Ziyang sword, Liuli lamp, ice fire fan, Haotian mirror and the mother Qi of all things.


    And the top of this strange vine, about the height of the original roof of the building, is a figure suspended.


    This man took advantage of the redundant green buds of Qinglian to hold a huge object and bound it firmly in his hand.


    That giant is heikui.


    At this time, the ape state of this ancient strongman had not been eliminated, so he was several times as big as Luoyu, but let Luoyu like a ball in his hand, which was very funny.


    "Ho ~ ~" and "Ho ~ ~"


    It can be seen that while he roared, he struggled desperately, trying to break these green buds with fierce power.


    However, the harder he worked, the tighter the buds would be.


    "You also want to break away from the vine of chaos green lotus."


    Luo Yu looks at the big man with unwilling eyes, and his face is full of disdain.


    At this time, he activated the power of the earth with chaotic immortal Qi. Although this little bit has not finally grown into the ultimate form of chaotic green lotus, it has terrible potential.


    "It turned out to be chaos green lotus. Where did he find the second chaos green lotus..."


    In the crowd, the dream glass is beautiful, and the eyes are shining and thoughtful.


    This guy gave her more and more surprises and accidents. Such peerless things as chaotic green lotus were the empress she had never expected to have.


    But on the other hand, if the second chaotic green lotus is born, it will be coveted by the gods and Buddhas in the upper world. Why can it fall into this guy''s hands and be successfully controlled by this guy?


    Is he really a saint of the three realms?


    "Chaos green lotus..."


    Hear this name, black Kui eye pupil deep place, also revealed thick fear finally.


    Although he is a strong warrior, he has also heard the legend of chaos green lotus.


    "You have great powers and can control the chaos. If you are willing to abandon the dark and turn to the light and hand over the female emperor, the Grand Prince and Marquis yunhou will certainly attach great importance to you. It is not impossible to respect you as the national teacher."


    Heikui''s eyes twinkled. He lost the battle, but he didn''t want to die.


    With the convergence of the ancient world and the civilized world, the aura revives, and the chaos between gods and demons is inevitable. The great era has come.


    In such a big era, as long as we can seize the opportunity and achieve unlimited achievements, we will have the opportunity to be appreciated by the holy land of heaven and become a general of heaven.


    So, he really didn''t want to die.


    "You look down on me too much. How can the national teacher of a mere human Empire be worthy of my status?"


    Luo Yu smiles coldly, holding a small point in his left hand, but he doesn''t let go of it. He sacrifices the green lotus sword in his right hand and wipes the dew on the lotus leaves with the blade. In an instant, it makes the green lotus sword shine. Then he stabs it with a cold sword, which easily breaks through the big man''s powerful body.


    Poof~~


    A splash of blood light, the first warrior under the cloud Marquis of the ancient tianmeng Empire, the charming son of the great barbarians, and the first ancient strongman who wanted to stand out and shine in the modern world, and even had great ambition for the human totem, fell under the Luoyu sword.

 Chapter 1431

    The whole world is shocked!


    China is a carnival.


    This is an informal totem battle. In the end, Luo Xianyu is in a foreign country. Under the siege of those hostile forces, he is still strong and powerful, dominating the world and cutting down his opponent.


    But the ancient strongman who clamored to kill Luo Xianyu on the totem battlefield didn''t even have a chance to enter the totem battlefield, so he died.


    At this point, many Chinese people finally understand the profound meaning of the four words "unparalleled".


    "The so-called unparalleled national scholar is the proud son who can defend the dignity and interests of a nation in the magnificent era. Luo Xianyu is the unparalleled national scholar in this era."


    Many old professors in many colleges in China are enthusiastically discussing this topic in depth.


    Hero stories are always full of passion and poetry. Since ancient times, heroes of every era have been praised by scholars.


    Many domestic literary giants and historians have been discussing the establishment of biographies for Luo Xianyu, so that future generations can remember him more clearly.


    In Korea, on the other hand, there was a howl of disappointment.


    Some even cry in the street.


    In the first official propaganda that heikui crown is going to represent Korea in totem war, the public can be said to be as excited as the Spring Festival. Corresponding to the call of the Business League, they actively participate in and raise funds. Even those popular idols in the entertainment circle, under the pressure of their fans, have come to stand for heikui crown.


    But in the end, heikui''s next totem War didn''t fight for Korea, and he died.


    And the person who killed Korea''s hope is Luo Xianyu, the super power Korea wants to defeat most.


    What kind of irony is this?


    But Luo Yu does not have the slightest pity and guilt because there are countless crying voices around him.


    At the moment, he is in a foreign country. He is a "sinner" hated by all the people in this country. However, he is proud of all the people in this country as a winner.


    Luo Yu stands in the air, his cold eyes sweeping to the edge of the battlefield. The police cars and troops in the street sneer:


    "Are you going to besiege me?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the armed soldiers and policemen trembled.


    At the moment, they feel that the face is not a person, but a divine existence.


    That dazzling light, can''t look directly at!


    Li Zhongxuan and Cui Junmian, the leaders of the president, tightly clenched their fists.


    To be honest, they really want to do it if they can.


    But the problem is, Luo Xianyu and other powerful people''s amazing destructive power, just now we have all seen, aircraft, artillery, tanks, these, really can suppress him?


    In this regard, most business leaders are pessimistic.


    Moreover, even if they want to fight, they have to get the support of the garrison in North America. Otherwise, Korea alone will not win.


    But is Uncle Sam willing to fight with Luo Xianyu for them?


    The answer is clear at a glance before the big guys try.


    People saw that the tanks and infantry vehicles in the street were retreating rapidly.


    At the same time, a commander in American camouflage clothes came specially and yelled to Luo Yu with a high pitched loudspeaker: "Mr. Luo, we didn''t mean to fight with you. Just now we just came to maintain the public order on the scene. Please don''t get me wrong!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhongxuan and Cui Junmian, the chairman of the board of directors, were completely cool.


    Uncle Sam not only doesn''t want to fight, but also is afraid that Luo Xianyu misjudges his intention and pursues him. Who else can he expect?


    At this time, the government also called, demanding that the business alliance immediately stop the dispute, accept all the conditions of Luo Xianyu within a reasonable range, and send the Buddha away as soon as possible, so as not to expand the situation.


    Immediately, Li Zhongxuan and Cui Junmian, the major presidents, had to harden their heads and negotiate with Luo Yu dejectedly.


    "Crown, that''s it. Don''t involve the innocent any more."


    Li Zhongxuan, the president of Samsung, can make a name for himself in China, but he has no confidence in Luo Yu.


    "Hand in sissy''s father."


    Luo Yu said coldly.


    "Let the people go."


    Li Zhongxuan and others had expected that Luo Yu would do so, so they sent people to send Park Zhengnan in a special car.


    "Dad


    "Master!"


    Sisi and uncle Xi were overjoyed and went up to meet them.


    Luo Yu glanced at the haggard Park Zhengnan in the car and said with a sneer, "do you torture people like this and let them go?"


    "What do you want under the crown?" Li Zhongxuan was angry.


    "These days, park Zhengnan''s business has lost a lot, you should pay back according to a hundredfold."


    Luo Yu said coldly.


    "A hundred times!"


    Li Zhongxuan and Cui Junmian, the leaders of the business alliance, have gone crazy.


    During the period of their house arrest, park Zhengnan almost lost hundreds of millions of dollars. Ten times repayment is a huge sum of money, let alone a hundred times?


    Luo Xianyu is too unreasonable.


    "Forget father, Luo Xianyu has always been like this. He won''t bargain with us about what he thinks. If he quarrels again, I''m afraid he will do you harm."


    Seeing that his father was impatient, Li Enxian rushed to dissuade him.


    "To my disadvantage?" Hearing the speech, Li Zhongxuan''s face changed.


    Only then did the old man realize that this was not an equal Business Dialogue at all. If he angered others, they would not be able to finish their business in one beat or two. With Luo Xianyu''s old style, it''s really possible to cut them off.


    so what?


    And it''s still impossible to change anything.


    Uncle Sam''s troops will not turn around, and the government will not fight for them.


    After reading this, several big men look at each other and all choose to nod bitterly. What Luo Xianyu says is what he wants. If he loses money, he can earn it again. If he loses his life, he will lose everything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the former glory was restored in Sisi''s mansion.


    After last night''s conflict, the Korean government only euphemistically conveyed the hope that loyu would leave the country as soon as possible, but did not set a clear deadline.


    That''s smart.


    Otherwise, if Luo Yu refuses to leave, they will be embarrassed at that time.


    It''s just that Luo Yu is not interested in staying here. Besides, he has a pharmacist in his body. He will go after getting the ancient sea map.


    "Mr. Luo, breakfast is ready. Please come and have dinner."


    Luo Yu is lying on the balcony in the sun. Sisi pushes the door in and gives him a sweet smile.


    In the past, there was only a female emperor in Sisi''s heart. Now, Sisi feels that there is not only a gorgeous female emperor, but also an unparalleled male god in the world.


    Downstairs in the lobby.


    Park Zhengnan took Luoyu pills last night and got better. He got up early in the morning and waited in the hall with his family.


    "Mr. Luo, I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. If you have any assignment in the future, just let sissy pass on the message to me."


    Looking at Luo Yu coming downstairs, park Zhengnan comes to greet him respectfully.


    The old man is elegant and can do so much business. It''s obvious that the city is not shallow.


    He knew very well that after last night, and now, their father and daughter are almost the public enemies of the whole of Korea. If they want to settle down, they must firmly embrace this thick thigh.


    "It''s a piece of cake. What I want."


    Luo Yu sat down at will.

 Chapter 1432

    "Here it is!"


    Park Cheng Nan quickly presented the ancient painting.


    "Yes, this is the ancient chart."


    Luo Yu starts to scan two eyes, then confirms that this is exactly what he needs.


    Nowadays, the hydrologic exploration ability of major countries is very advanced, that is, the landforms of Mariana Trench in the Pacific Ocean can also draw fine hydrologic maps with underwater sonar.


    However, we can''t find the Dragon Palace by those things.


    Like the land, there are countless secret places hidden in the deep sea. The Dragon Palace should be hidden in a secret place under the sea.


    At noon, Luo Yu left Korea with xiaomengmeng, shuilengchan and Sisi, and went all the way to the beach.


    Originally, mengliuli wanted Sisi to stay and accompany her father to recuperate, but Sisi insisted on going with her, saying that she would take care of her and her son on the way.


    Luo Yu is standing on the reef of the beach, holding the chart and facing the vast ocean.


    Later, Meng Liuli was bored. Looking at the sweet lady who was packing dry food and salute into Xumi''s bag, she joked: "Sisi, how about giving you to Luoyu as a concubine after the emperor regained power?"


    Smell speech, Sisi pretty face suddenly a red, drooping head, for a long time speechless.


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll agree. OK, I''ll call you back."


    Dream glass Yan Ran Chi smile, this Ni son before to oneself absolutely have no two hearts, but now in the heart head actually installed two people.


    After a while, long Bo, who left early in the morning, appeared with a little Laurie carved with powder and jade.


    "Brother, you''re all right."


    Bruce Lee waved his fat hand to Luo Yu, his big eyes flashed and he was very excited.


    Over the past few years, she has lived in Qiao''s house, staying with Yumeng and linger. Although she is very happy every day, she misses the sea very much after a long time.


    "Lord, I have brought her."


    Longbo pulled the girl over, and she was so eager to talk.


    "I know what you''re afraid of. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure she''s all right on this trip."


    Luo Yu said with a cool smile that although he has the ancient sea map in his hand, the Dragon Palace is still a complicated legend. If he takes little dragon girl with him, it will be easier.


    "Lord, when you go back in the morning, the officer of the Dragon Shield Bureau asked the old servant to tell you something. He said that there were strange actions in North America and the European Union in a certain area of the Pacific Ocean. I want you to be careful during this trip."


    Longbo smiles.


    "I see."


    Luo Yu answered, offered a flying sword and carried several people to the sea.


    In the evening of the same day, Luo Yu took us to land on the Hawaiian Islands.


    After deducing the chart, Luo Yu found that there were many doubts, so he decided not to dive to the bottom of the sea to explore, and chartered a boat to go out to the area to find out the situation first.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the stars are shining all over the sky, and the night wind is blowing slowly on the sea.


    "How would you like your steak, sir?"


    "At will."


    "What about you, empress?"


    "I''m free, too."


    They temporarily rent a villa with sea view. Mengliuli is reading in the living room downstairs. Sisi and shuilengchan cook in person. Luoyu stands on the balcony alone to watch the sky at night.


    Suddenly, a bright meteor across the sky, fell on the sea, disappeared in the invisible.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are bright. He can see that there are two entangled rainbow lights in the meteor.


    A moment later, Luo Yu turned and returned to the house.


    "Have dinner, young master."


    Sisi dressed up as a beautiful cook, she scooped the mushroom cream soup in the casserole, put it on the Luoyu plate, and then brought up the salad and meal bag one by one.


    This girl has learned the secret skills of the kitchen since she was a child, and her craftsmanship is not bad. Even the Royal picky taste buds, such as mengliuli, who have been served by the kitchen god for a long time, are full of praise.


    "The soup is delicious."


    Meng Liuli praised him, then stirred the spoon, looked at Luo Yu and said curiously:


    "I noticed the fluctuation of divination just now. What have you figured out?"


    Luo Yu nodded and said with a smile:


    "Just now something strange fell into the sea. I pointed it out and found it came from the upper world."


    "Strange things from the upper world?" Dream glass surprise is not small, "after Fengshen, the three worlds are not separated? It''s almost very difficult for the gods in the upper boundary to want to go down. "


    "That''s right. If the immortals want to go down to earth after being granted the title of God, unless they get the permission of the book of heavenly way, they will lose their way when they fall into the world. After a long time, they will be demoted to mortals."


    Luo Yu said seriously:


    "This is the compromise reached by the gods when the heavenly court was established. They took away the spirit of the mortal world. At the same time, in order to maintain the balance between the mortal world, they made many restrictions that the immortals should not go down easily, and those who become immortals must ascend."


    "But the way of heaven has always been lacking. That is to say, there are many loopholes to be drilled here. There are exceptions to everything."


    "Moreover, today''s environment between heaven and earth is at the node of drastic changes, and the way of heaven is already unstable. It seems that the disaster of flood and famine will happen again. It is inevitable that the war between gods and demons will restart. The way of heaven will face reorganization. The future trend is unpredictable. As you can see now, the revival of aura and the integration of the ancient world and the civilized world are just the prelude. "


    After hearing these words, Meng Liuli, the female emperor, looked at Luo Yu with a kind of surprise, not to mention Longbo, Sisi and shuilengchan.


    From Luo Yu''s words, they feel as if they are a great immortal. From the perspective of God, they look down on the changes of the vast world and know everything.


    "There is a part of what you said, which I have heard from the national teacher before. You two happen to agree."


    Dream glass hands pestle fragrant gills, staring at Luo Yu, beautiful eyes shining: "then you simply help me to calculate a hexagram, calculate how long it will take me to regain control of the Empire."


    Divination is a good skill of the immortal family. In the past, even in ancient countries such as tianmeng Empire, they had to regularly divine the country''s fortune and avoid misfortune. Therefore, there was a position of national teacher.


    The old man of the national master is really good at this aspect. He knows where there are auspicious omens, where there are demons, where there are disasters, when the seasons change, and when the astronomical phenomena are odd, he can know as well as the palm of his hand.


    Therefore, the old man must have given full play to her advantage in this rebellion and made her very passive.


    Now, Meng Liuli feels that there is a guy sitting beside him who is no inferior to the old one in this respect.


    "OK, give me your hand."


    Luo Yu asked her to reach out.


    "Don''t you just tell me your birthday?" Dream glass pretty face slightly blush, but still handed Qianqian jade hand to Luo Yu.


    "Birthday, but little Doyle."


    Luo Yu smiles, then holds her little hand and draws a charm in her palm.


    All of a sudden, the charm bloomed, and a few lines of small words appeared in the rising light.


    "I''ve been in the prime of my life. I''m as lonely as snow. I''m also trapped when heaven and earth change. Fortunately, I''ve got a noble man. I''ve been in trouble with Shenfeng for three years, and all living beings are called huangwuji."


    These lines of small words are obviously the words written by Luo Yu for Xiao Meng.


    "What''s the meaning of this hexagram?" Dream glass busy consult.


    "It''s not difficult to see from the comments in the letter that there should be such a disaster in your life, which is closely related to the changes of heaven and earth, but at the same time, it''s also your opportunity. In the future, you will have a chance to become emperor."


    Luo Yu is indifferent to her.


    "Really? Does the empress have a chance to be the emperor of the day? Great Sissy applauded.


    But the next second, I don''t know what the reason is, the six lines of small words suddenly look like a card screen, the light and shadow are distorted for a moment, and then, from the original hot gold, they are slowly stained by a touch of strange blood red, and the content of the life book criticism also changes.


    "Poof!"


    Without any sign, Xiaomeng covered her chest, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and fell down.

 Chapter 1433

    "Empress!"


    Sisi was frightened. The empress was still well just now. How did she suddenly vomit blood and fall ill?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Yu quickly holds Xiaomeng.


    "Your Lord can''t be the Dao injury in your body?" Longbo came over and said with concern.


    Luo Yu holds Xiaomeng''s wrist, feels his pulse, and frowns.


    After counting the interest.


    "It''s not an attack." Luo Yu shook his head, his eyes cold.


    "What''s the matter with the empress? Is she going to be ok?" Sissy was burning with anxiety.


    "You see."


    Luo Yu turns xiaomengmeng''s jade hand around to let everyone pay attention to the things in xiaomengmeng''s palm.


    At this time, the fortune teller of Luo Yu''s painting in xiaomengmeng''s palm is still there, but it seems to be disturbed by some strange power, and there are two life books crisscrossing.


    The golden one is naturally the six sentences that Luo Yu just calculated for Xiao Meng.


    "I''ve been in the prime of my life. I''m as lonely as snow. I''m also trapped when heaven and earth change. Fortunately, I''ve got a noble man. I''ve been in trouble with Shenfeng for three years, and all living beings are called huangwuji."


    Although there are many variables and uncertainties in these six sentences, they are generally good.


    But the other one is different.


    "I''ve lived a life of great splendor. I''m as lonely as snow. I''m also trapped when heaven and earth change. Fortunately, I''ve hit a noble man. I''ve lost all my spirit and Phoenix. It''s tonight that I die..."


    The first four sentences in this book are exactly the same as Luo Yu''s comments, but the difference lies in the last two sentences.


    But the difference between the two sentences, the outcome is a world of difference.


    "The spirit of the Phoenix in distress is exhausted, and it''s tonight that the jade will perish!"


    Sisi silently read these two words, which made her scared. Her face was as white as paper. She was frightened and trembled, and said: "is the empress going to fall..."


    Longbo, shuilengchan and xiaolongluo look at each other, speechless, and don''t know what to say.


    Literally, it is.


    The spirit of Phoenix is exhausted, and it''s tonight to die!


    That is to say, the empress''s life is exhausted, and she will die tonight.


    Immediately, everyone looked at Luo Yu one after another, hoping that Luo Yu, who has great powers, could think of a way quickly.


    Luo Yu stares at xiaomengmeng''s second life Book Criticism in his palm. He is surprised to find that the typeface of the second criticism is very strange, just like a ghost pictorial symbol, and the typeface is blood red, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Luo Yu opens the eyes of the book of heaven and stares at Xiaomeng''s eyebrows. The divine light goes directly to the Lingtai through Xiaomeng''s white forehead. Unexpectedly, he sees that there are some brown and red strange shackles in the Yuanshen of Xiaomeng, which are binding her Yuanshen.


    "I see."


    Luo Yu sighed, "I understand."


    "Young master, what do you say?" Sissy was very nervous.


    "It''s a curse."


    Luo Yu tells you the truth:


    "There is a skilled person who tries to change her life against the heaven. She uses the evil curse as a reminder to cut off her life and let her fall unexpectedly!"


    "Curse and kill?"


    Hearing these two words, all of you shiver.


    Whether in the east or in the west, curse has been a terrible and mysterious thing since ancient times.


    It can kill people in the invisible, let you die in the dark.


    At the same time, it is very difficult to crack, once hit, it is difficult to escape.


    "Who on earth is so vicious, the empress has been injured like this, and she will be harmed!"


    Sissy felt her tears and was very angry.


    "Who else?" Luo Yu sneered, "with her life style and cultivation, there are very few people who can kill her. I''m afraid there won''t be another person except the great master of their empire."


    "It must be the old monster!" CICI nodded heavily. No one had such motive and ability except the national teacher.


    Moreover, the art of killing by incantation usually needs the help of some media of the target, such as hair, personal clothing, and detailed eight characters of birth.


    The empress is extremely noble. Those who have the chance to get these things will have the national teacher who now occupies the imperial palace.


    "Young master, what should we do now? Do you have a way to break the curse of the national master?" Sisi looks at Luo Yu eagerly.


    "You move a sofa to the rooftop and do as I say."


    Luo Yu pondered, picked up Xiao Meng and went upstairs directly.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, on the roof of the villa.


    Luo Yu puts Xiaomeng on the sofa.


    The others stood behind him, watching nervously.


    "Young master, do you need to prepare some magic weapons?"


    Sissy came up and asked.


    Everyone can see that Luo Yu is preparing to compete with the evil national master. Generally speaking, the master of martial arts not only has to open the altar, but also has to arrange many weapons.


    "I don''t need magic weapons, but there''s a problem. I don''t have enough hands now."


    Luo Yu shook his head gently.


    Through Xiaomeng''s curse, Luo Yu can easily see that the cultivation of this great national master is really terrible. He is higher than himself.


    Luo Yu, if you want to save Xiaomeng''s life tonight, you can''t be careless.


    "I''ll find out who I need!" CICI volunteered.


    "Ordinary people can''t do it."


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes, and then the divine sense released, and launched a net fishing search on the surrounding Hawaiian Islands.


    Soon, Luo Yu found the people he needed, a total of 99, and Luo Yu has positioned these people.


    "Now I use the gate of void to send you to the target people and kidnap them directly."


    Luo Yu ordered a few people.


    Whoosh~~


    At this time, the original calm sea, I do not know why, blowing a demon wind, cold and piercing, but also mixed with hail and some dead sea creatures.


    "The wind is really evil."


    Sissy, they were squinted.


    "Fast, time is limited."


    Luo Yu knew that it was the great national master who was exerting his power. Without saying a word, he used his empty transformation to open a portal for each of them and directly sent people to the target.


    With Luo Yu''s cultivation today, he can already transmit the void in a short distance.


    Without hesitation, the four of them took action directly, leaped directly from the portal, and brought back the man with a stick.


    There are all kinds of foreigners selected by Luo Yu, such as street tramps, bar waiters, some even squatting, and others are having an affair with the opposite sex. For no reason, they were kidnapped and pulled to the rooftop with a look of confusion and panic.


    Luo Yu didn''t want to explain to them, so he put a curse directly.


    In less than ten minutes, Sisi and they arrested the ninety-nine foreigners selected by Luo Yu.


    "Young master, are you going to fight with the national master here?" Said sissy eagerly.


    "Not here. It''s too low."


    Luo Yu shakes his head. There is an old saying in the Xuanmen world, the higher your altar is, the better your chances of winning. There is a certain truth in this.


    In the past, Luo Yu may not care about this, but this time he is a cunning and terrible national teacher, and he can''t take it lightly.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to another place."

 Chapter 1434

    Huaxia, the top of Mount Tai.


    The full moon is in the sky tonight, and the light on the top of the mountain is transparent.


    At the top of Mount Tai, there is a Fengchan platform.


    This Fengchan terrace is grand in scale and solemn. It has been left over since the Qin Dynasty. It was once the site for emperors to worship heaven and pray for gods.


    But at this moment, someone opened the altar on it, just like a national master under the throne of an ancient emperor who prayed for rain to benefit the people.


    However, if you want rain, you will not choose a quiet night when everything is quiet. Moreover, this altar is very strange.


    It is actually made of all kinds of animal bones, many of which are strange in shape and obviously not ordinary beasts. Some of them are emitting blood awn, while others are flashing demon light.


    Above the animal bone Dharma altar, there stood a big figure.


    The old Taoist holds a withered bone staff and wears a Taoist robe. The style of his robe is quite different from that of the Taoist in the secular world. Behind him is not the eight trigrams, but the picture of the sun and the moon. In front of him are the stars and many pictures of ancient fierce beasts. He is not so much a Taoist as a great wizard of the ancient barbarian tribes.


    If there are strong people in the ancient world, they will be shocked.


    Because this one is famous in the ancient world. He is known as the first of the three immortal people in the ancient world, the great national teacher of tianmeng Empire and the immortal Cihang.


    Although his dress is less than usual, and there are more demons, it is undeniable that he is the true man of Cihang.


    Around the bottom of the altar stood eleven young figures respectfully.


    Although these people have different styles, judging from their clothes and accessories, they are obviously monks, and they are monks from the ancient world.


    These 11 people are the disciples of true Cihang. There were 12 of them, but yuanzhuzi, who is known as the little national teacher, has recently fallen into the hands of a strong man who cultivates immortals in the secular world.


    "If the master casts a spell in person, the female emperor will surely die tonight!"


    "When the empress dies, the empire is in our pocket."


    "In the future, we will enjoy more than we can enjoy, ha ha!"


    The faces of these disciples were full of fanaticism. In addition to the adoration of Cihang, they also looked forward to their bright future.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the national master successfully cursed the female emperor tonight.


    Big prince cloud song is also at the scene.


    Of course, Yunge knows that what the national master did was to force his own sister to the end.


    But instead of pity, he always had a gentle smile on his face.


    Seeing that the national teacher stopped halfway, cloud song came forward and said with a smile: "thanks, national teacher, how is it going?"


    Real Cihang put down his staff, looked down at them and said, "it''s not going well."


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Yunge and his disciples were very surprised.


    They were well prepared for tonight''s ritual. They not only found many personal objects of dream glass from the Imperial Palace, but also used thousands of demon bones and hundreds of demon blood, including the precious blood of ancient ferocious animals.


    Moreover, it is the master''s skill to use the curse to kill.


    In the past, the National Master once made a practice for tianmeng Empire, which led to the death of an old monarch in an ancient hostile country.


    "Someone protected the law for her and became the curse of the poor."


    The real Cihang hummed coldly, and his eyes were cold. "I think it''s Luo Xianyu, the first practitioner in China!"


    "The boy again!"


    Hearing this, the cloud song with warm smile was full of shadow in her eyes.


    His shadow, and uncle cloud Hou''s fierce general black Kui, died in this hand.


    Now, this man has become his sister''s escort, which makes Meng Liuli, who has been injured by Tao, linger until now.


    "Master, please figure out the position of this man. We''ll take a ride to kill him and bring his head to see you and your highness to avenge the ninth younger martial brother!"


    "Please send me."


    "Let me go!"


    All of a sudden, the eleven disciples were eager to try, and their eyes were fierce. They were fighting for the head of tiloyu to recover their lives.


    The national master pondered a little, nodded his head and said, "well, this man is determined to fight against me, and he also has a delusion to fight with me. Old eight and old seven, you two should quickly go to the position of the teacher to harass him. Remember, this man can kill old nine and black chief, and his way is unpredictable. You don''t have to be rash and impulsive. Others don''t act rashly for the time being. The life of the empress is as stable as a rock. If I want to send her back to the west, I need your help. "


    "Yes


    A man and a woman stood up and clasped respectfully, but there was a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    "Yes, sir


    The other disciples stayed where they were.


    Immediately, the two men attracted two black feathered, crow like mounts, riding on them, and swept toward the Pacific Ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    hawaiian islands.


    After everything was ready, Luo Yu did not hesitate to take you directly to the highest place in the archipelago.


    Maunaroa volcano.


    This active volcano is famous all over the world.


    It is more than 4200 meters above sea level, but it has nearly 6000 meters of mountains, hidden under the sea.


    Therefore, if you play word games, it is regarded by many people as the real world''s highest mountain, with a total height of more than 10000 meters, covering China''s Mount Everest.


    The reason why Luo Yu chose this place is that the terrain here is the highest, and there are few people, so it is convenient for him to fight with the national master.


    "Get ready."


    Luo Yu puts xiaomengmeng on the sofa that she moved to, and asks her to take action immediately.


    "Well."


    According to the position designated by Luo Yu, the four of them immediately put the ninety-nine foreigners who were kidnapped in turn.


    At the moment, these people let Luo Yu perform the body immobilization curse. He could not speak and could not move, but his eyes and consciousness were still awake.


    They are very frightened and surprised by their own experience, which is even more bizarre than the alien hijacking.


    Luo Yu untied part of their body cursing and said directly, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you. You just need to do what I say. I''ll send you home after dawn."


    At this time, there is a burly and rough man with thick hair, who doesn''t need make-up to play Wolverine. He tries his best to wink at Luo Yu.


    "What questions do you have?"


    Luo Yu knew that the man had something to say and recovered his language ability.


    ¡°Whoareyou£¿ Who are you? "


    Later, the foreigner asked Luo Yu''s identity in raw Chinese.


    "I''m Luo Xianyu." Luo Yu frankly shows his identity and is not afraid to use the excuse to kidnap their citizens.


    "Luo Xianyu? You are Luo Xianyu, I buy cake! I buy cakes! I''m not dreaming. I''m so lucky to see you in my lifetime. I''m so lucky, lilard! "


    This foreigner named Lillard was as excited as if his fans had met MJ. She was totally brain damaged. Sisi had no doubt that if she had not been under the curse, the foreigner would have rushed to find Luo Yu for autograph.

 Chapter 1435

    Luo Yu also smiles.


    At the moment, in his eyes, he could see lilard''s golden light coming to him.


    That''s the power of faith.


    The power of this man''s belief is incomparably pure and pious, even more than that of Luo Yu in China, and the belief that many Chinese people feedback to him is even Chicheng.


    Luo Yu''s number one brain powder today is actually a hairy westerner.


    This really makes Luo Yu feel funny.


    "Big God, you absolutely have to believe that you are the incomparable myth idol in my heart. My family has a lot of business cards, handicrafts and imitations of your magic weapons. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you back tomorrow..."


    Lillard opened the conversation, his face was flying, his saliva was flying wildly, he was completely familiar, and he talked about the origin of Luo Yu.


    "Well, well, I believe you. Now you can help me explain to them, so that they don''t panic and resist."


    Luo Yu waved his hand with a smile. He didn''t want to listen to these useless people. He bent his fingers and completely solved the body immobilization curse.


    "Yes, great God!"


    Lillard obeyed very much, moved his muscles and bones, turned around immediately and said in English: "women and gentlemen..."


    The general meaning of his words is: Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be nervous. This is the first God in the East. I bet on the name of the family to assure you that as long as you are obedient, the God won''t hurt your hair. In addition, please give me face and cooperate well. Tomorrow I''ll treat you to drink the Lafite of ''82. I''ll step on the box and take care of it!


    From the description of the goods, it is not difficult to see three points.


    First, he is not only very cooperative with Luo Yu''s actions, but also has a strong desire for self-expression. His whole body is full of drama. He wants to get this thing done in a beautiful way and satisfy Dashen.


    Second, their family is very prominent in the West.


    Third, the thief has money.


    This guy seems to be a celebrity in Hawaii. Sure enough, his words immediately calmed down the restless foreigners.


    ¡°verygood£¡¡±


    Lilard gave everyone a thumbs up. Then he turned around and asked Luoyu for help. He said with a smile, "big God, you give me face very much. You want to draw blood or shave. Just open up and do it."


    Sisi and shuilengchan are speechless. You just assured us that you would not let us lose a hair. How could you turn around and sell people.


    "You stay on your side."


    Luo Yu is not angry and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    At this time, visible to the naked eye, dream glass body above, has emerged a virtual shadow of an evil beast.


    This evil beast looks like a mosquito, but it''s almost the size of a kitten.


    It exudes the blood of demons, the thin needle on the mouth, aiming at the eyebrow of mengliuli, is crazy to absorb xiaomengmeng''s blood.


    "Wow! What a big mosquito


    Lillard was surprised.


    Luo Yu glanced at him, and immediately said: "this is an ancient monster. It eats the essence of other creatures. If a mortal is bitten by it, he will be haunted by pestilence and the essence will be lost until he dies."


    "How terrible


    Sissy shivered.


    Luo Yu knows that the national master has already begun to take things seriously. He curses xiaomengmeng with the things that erode blood essence. He wants to suck xiaomengxueyuan dry and die.


    He looked around and pointed to a blonde girl. "Sissy, bring me her earrings."


    "I''m sorry, girl. I''ll pay you the original price tomorrow." Sisi hurried over and said hello, then she took off the Cartier earrings on the other side''s ears and handed them to Luo Yu.


    The design of this pair of Cartier earrings is very simple, just two circles.


    Luo Yu took it apart, straightened it and made it look like a needle. He crossed a layer of mana with the spirit of chaos and fairy Qi, and bent his finger to make a shot.


    Whew!


    I saw that the needle flew past like lightning, hitting the virtual shadow of blood mosquito with erosive sperm suspended in Xiaomeng.


    The shadow is broken.


    At the same time, on the altar of Dharma on the top of Mount Tai, a pot filled with a lot of materials in front of the national master gave off a burst of smoke.


    Seeing this scene, Yunge and his disciples were surprised and said in secret: "the national master''s blood erosion curse method has been broken!"


    You know, the national master used the dried corpse of blood eroding mosquito which he had collected for many years. The latter was a monster of ancient times, and now it is extremely difficult to find it in the world.


    "It''s interesting."


    The old man''s eyes flashed, not angry but smiling


    "This Luo Xianyu can break my first blood curse, which shows that he is very skillful in Taoism. It''s hard to cultivate such an immortal in the secular world."


    With that, the old man changed the subject and joked:


    "But he is too young to protect the empress."


    Immediately you see the master''s wrist, and out of thin air out of a bowl and a yellow paper.


    Cloud song and others are slightly hairy.


    They knew in their hearts that the former was a small bowl in front of a dead man''s grave, and the latter was a special oil paper for wrapping corpses.


    I saw the master spread the yellow paper on the table, then picked up the bamboo cage beside him and took out a poisonous snake with a core.


    "Thousand year old snake!"


    Seeing this poisonous snake, Yunge and others are thrilled.


    This is a thousand year old snake, a rare demon snake in the ancient world.


    It is said that when a thousand year old snake was born, it had only one year''s life span, but if it bit a person to death, it would live one year longer.


    In this way, a thousand year old snake, as the name suggests, can live for a thousand years at most.


    But for a thousand years, it killed one person every year.


    This is enough to see that the thousand year old snake was born to be extremely fierce and evil.


    Every time a thousand year old snake bites a person to death, it will have more rings on its body. As you can see, the thousand year old snake in the hands of the national master is full of rings.


    "This evil animal has killed 999 people, but it is only one life away, and it will be completed. At this time, it is the time when it is most resentful and fierce to execute it."


    Real Cihang squints and smiles. He turns into a knife. In the fierce eyes of the thousand year old snake, Shengsheng takes out the snake''s gall.


    The thousand year old snake, whose gall was taken out, did not die immediately, but was thrown aside by the national master. He watched the national master use his gall to perform incantation. His eyes can be described as venom.


    The national master buckled the snake gall under the bowl and dish, pressed it with two fingers, turned it twice, and said something in his mouth.


    In a flash, the original white jade dishes were dyed red by blood.


    Hawaii.


    Sisi, they are just glad that Luo Yu has easily killed the curse of the blood mosquito. Suddenly, there is a strong evil wind around them. In the evil wind, there is a pungent smell of blood.


    "Give me my life!"


    At the same time, a voice of hoarseness, harshness and terror rang out in everyone''s ears.


    Dream glass body, there is a strange snake shadow.


    The strange snake was black and blue, and there was a big word on its forehead like a tiger.


    It''s just that the word "Wang" is on the tiger''s forehead.


    And this strange snake brain door, unexpectedly is a... Dead word!!

 Chapter 1436

    "Dead?"


    The sudden appearance of this strange snake made them very afraid.


    "The word" death "is engraved on the forehead. This snake has a real personality!"


    Only Lillard, like a Toby, was surprised to find the new world.


    No one has ever seen this kind of snake.


    "This is a thousand year old snake. The national master wants to turn it into a curse to kill Xiaomeng."


    Luo Yu looks serious. The thousand year old snake is a kind of terrible evil in the world. It has a sensational origin.


    The thousand year old snake that the national master used to deal with xiaomengmeng has a total of 999 rings, which shows good intentions.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    As you can see, the thousand year old snake vomits its core and keeps swimming around the dream glass.


    Because it is a curse, not a substance, it is very difficult to deal with.


    Luo Yu can''t break it up rudely with mana, because it may fall into the trap of the national master.


    To deal with the curse spirit, we should be patient, always keep calm and find its flaws.


    Just now, for example, the blood eroding mosquito was transformed into a flying needle by Luo Yu with the foreign girl''s ornaments. It hit the key and dissipated.


    That foreign girl just came to my aunt these two days. The blood eroding mosquito dares to suck the blood essence of all living beings. She only keeps away from the maternal nature of my aunt. It''s just the so-called "one thing comes down to one thing". Here, it contains the mystery of mutual generation and mutual restraint of all things.


    Now, in the face of the thousand year old snake carefully selected by the national master, Luo Yu is not careless.


    He watched for a moment and turned his eyes to a middle eastern local tyrant.


    This Middle East local tyrant came to Hawaii for a holiday. Because his fate agreed with Luo Yu''s conditions, Luo Yu was taken captive.


    However, at the moment, what Luo Yu is interested in is the bird on the local tyrant''s shoulder.


    We all know that the local tyrants in Dubai have a unique hobby for pets. Ordinary dogs and cats can no longer satisfy them, so the fierce animals such as lions, leopards and Falcons have become the treasures in their eyes.


    This local tyrant is no exception. He even carries an eagle with him. Moreover, he is famous for his ferocity.


    "Come here."


    Luo Yu waved to the Raptor, and then the Golden Eagle flew towards him.


    The Middle East local tyrant''s eyes widened. He thought that he had ten thousand doubts. He was well-trained and extravagant in raising the Golden Eagle. He fed Kobe beef. He had to buy a first-class seat for the Golden Eagle when he was flying. Now the beast was taken away. Is it a female eagle, Are you infatuated with the beauty of luoxianyu?


    As everyone knows, in the immortal family, the magic of beast control is just a little trick.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and let the golden carving fall on the back of his hand.


    Then he took out a feather from his body, which was like a feather made of gold.


    This shining golden light with plumes is obviously not a mortal thing.


    In fact, it is the true feather of a kind of divine bird.


    Jin Peng!


    When Luo Yu went to Lingshan to visit the Buddha, he pulled a real feather from the golden winged Mirs carving. The painful golden winged Mirs carving screamed, but it seemed that it was the feather saint. However, he could only hide behind the Buddha''s back and look resentful.


    "Take it easy."


    Luo Yu blows immortal Qi to Jin Pengyu, and then inserts the sharp end into the golden carving.


    "Ga ~ ~"


    The Golden Eagle jumped up in pain.


    But the next second, its eagle eyes instantly exuded divinity, and the whole body''s feathers, also in the rendering of the golden Pengyu, became golden.


    "Golden eagle?"


    Those foreigners present were shocked. At this moment, this carving has really become a golden creature in myth and legend.


    Although the Middle East local tyrant couldn''t speak, he was very excited. He said in his heart, did Luo Xianyu transform his pet into a God''s pet?


    The golden carving is majestic and hovers over Luoyu''s head.


    "Go and peck that thousand year old snake for me."


    Luo Yu ordered it.


    "Ga ~ ~"


    With the sound of an eagle, the golden eagle spread its wings and flew out, like a roc bird, to the demon snake on mengliuli.


    A snake and a carving immediately began to fight in front of the crowd.


    As we all know, the eagle is the killer of the snake family, but in the face of the thousand year old snake, ordinary Falcon naturally can''t, so Luoyu can only turn decay into magic.


    Sure enough, with the blessing of Jin Pengyu and Luo Yu''s immortal spirit, this local tyrant''s golden carving is full of fighting power, and it tears the thousand year old snake into several pieces.


    "Won


    Sissy clapped her hands.


    However, Luo Yu frowned.


    He noticed that the thousand year old snake, which was torn into several sections by the golden carving, was still wriggling in the process of falling.


    Bang bang!


    At the moment of landing, several segments of the creeping snake body suddenly burst into blood mist.


    These blood fog rose to the dream glass around, even in the dream glass body condensed into a "death" word.


    "How could that be?" Sisi was frightened, the snake was killed, and the word "death" was still on the empress.


    In the Taishan Dharma circle, at the moment, the national teacher is doing a crazy thing.


    "Are you willing to die like this?" I saw the old man with a strange smile and a steel needle stabbing the body of a thousand year old snake.


    The thousand year old snake on the table, which has been pierced by it, is still wriggling.


    This is obviously a kind of ferocious sorcery, the purpose is to stimulate the biggest resentment of the Millennium snake.


    Hawaii.


    Luo Yu looked at the twisted snake like word "death" on Xiaomeng, and snorted coldly: "I underestimate you."


    With that, Luo Yu turned his backhand, and an oil lamp came into being in his palm. When he threw out the oil lamp, one oil lamp turned into seven, arranged in the shape of a star, and landed beside Meng Liuli.


    "Seven star lamp!"


    Long Bo calls directly.


    Then, Luo Yu raised his hand and grasped it. In the clear night sky of Hawaii, the Big Dipper was very bright. As soon as the seven stars flashed, the light of the stars came down and landed on the seven star lamp.


    All of a sudden, the seven star lamp flashed a dazzling light like stars.


    The word "death" on mengliuli''s body is constantly distorted, and finally it is beaten back to the original shape of a thousand year old snake.


    The thousand year old snake was really flustered. He wanted to run away, but he couldn''t move at all.


    It is to let Luo Yu with the power of seven star lamp, settle down.


    Hovering in the sky, the Golden Eagle swoops down, grabs it and swallows it directly.


    WOW!


    The golden carving is full of light. It turns the curse of the thousand year old snake into a snake bead, which is held in its mouth and presented to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looked at the snake bead with a small snake in it. He said with a sneer, "who provoked you, who do you want to revenge?"


    Pop!


    Then Luo Yu crushed the snake bead.


    Mount Tai is on the altar of Dharma.


    Pop!


    At the moment when the snake bead was broken, the dead plate, which was pressing the snake''s gall, was also broken.


    "This kid..."


    The national master''s face was gloomy, and he was about to get angry. Suddenly, the thousand year old snake on the table, which he had blown beyond recognition, came back and bit him on the back of his hand.

 Chapter 1437

    "National teacher!"


    "Master!"


    Under the altar of Dharma, Yunge and his disciples were alarmed when they saw that the national master was bitten by a snake.


    A thousand year old snake is a terrible evil. It has terrible toxicity. According to legend, it can kill people with one bite. It is a powerful practitioner, and it is difficult to be immune to its toxicity.


    What''s more, this thousand year old snake belongs to a different species. Moreover, just now, it was refined into a curse by the national master, which is more fierce than fierce.


    Zizi~~


    The poison of this bite was really terrible. As soon as the national master threw the snake away, the bitten wound festered and corroded at the speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly spread to the whole body.


    Poof!


    The old guy just picked up a dagger from the table and cut off his arm instantly.


    The arm fell to the ground, and in a few seconds it degenerated into blood.


    Yunge and his disciples were sweating.


    Can''t Taoism drive the snake venom out of the body?


    The national master stopped the bleeding from the broken arm and snorted with a gloomy face


    "This evil animal concentrates all his complaints on this mouth. If I don''t break my arm, I won''t want this body."


    Then, he stared at the South and yelled angrily, "Luo Xianyu, I can''t imagine that you are just a layman. You can have a stalemate with me in the fight, and plot against me to hurt me. It seems that I will give you some color."


    Then the national master looked around, and his eyes fell on his broken arm, and Jie sneered.


    The national master himself took out a sorcerer''s amulet and cast it on the pus blood after casting a spell.


    The next second, the scattered pus blood, like earthworms, squirming, together, even formed a blood hand.


    The bloody hand then dived into the ground.


    Yunge and his disciples are secretly hairy. The national master is really cruel, and he even uses his own stump to break his arm.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu gets rid of the thousand year old snake and comes to find out about Xiaomeng.


    He grabbed xiaomengmeng''s bright wrist, opened the palm of his hand, looked at the struggle between the two life books, and said seriously: "the old guy has a backhand. No matter what happens later, you should not leave where you are."


    "Well."


    Sissy nodded heavily.


    At the moment, the four of them and the 99 foreigners who were captured set up a "life and soul array" on the top of the mountain according to Luo Yu''s arrangement to fight against the "death and soul array" set by the national master on the top of Mount Tai. Both sides are fighting for the fate of mengliuli.


    The reason why Luo Yu chose these 99 foreigners is that they have an odd number of lives and strong eight characters on their birthdays. As the folk saying goes, their lives are hard!


    "Big God, you are a myth of China. Why don''t you let your government lock the coordinates of the troublemakers and bombard them with a wave of missiles?"


    Lilard expressed curiosity. This guy has a big brain hole. Referring to the thinking of Hollywood Science Fiction blockbusters, he gave Luo Yu an idea.


    It seems like a good idea. Now Luo Yu can figure out that the national master is doing it on the Fengchan platform on the top of Mount Tai. It would be helpful if they were asked to take action.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Luo Yu pondered a little and didn''t plan to do so for the time being.


    But Lillard''s words reminded him that most of the national teachers would send people to harass him.


    Suddenly, under everyone''s feet, something seems to be moving, trying to break through the soil and come out.


    The next second, as the soil layer broke open, there were a lot of arms stretching out from the soil. The scene was like the door of hell opening, very terrible.


    "The dead!"


    Those foreigners in the position were so frightened that these two words appeared in their minds.


    Many people are sweating. If they were not bound by Luo Yu''s fixed body mantra, they would have run away.


    "Dashen, your opponent controls the undead army. Think of a way."


    Although Lillard did not run away, he was also afraid.


    Soon, the dead people''s arms stretched out from the earth began to grab everyone''s ankles and drag them into the earth, as if to drag people into the dark abyss.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Luo Yu drank a, immediately turned over his hand, turned out a handful of glutinous rice, and sprinkled it among the sand around.


    Bang bang!


    The ground glutinous rice sticks to the dead people''s arms and then explodes, melting the dead people''s arms.


    But it''s just a stopgap measure.


    After a moment, the earth inside and out of the hands of the dead.


    "Dare to be a devil. What kind of hero is hiding in the earth? Come out and fight with me alone!"


    Lillard was very angry. He was very nervous and fierce. In a rage, he bent down and grabbed a dead man''s hand, trying to pull the monster out to see what it looked like.


    As a result, he pulled out a broken hand like a scallion.


    I''ll move my hand.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. It''s a thousand spiders array."


    Luo Yu is speechless.


    "Ghosts


    Lilard threw the broken hand away in a hurry.


    And the broken hand on the ground, directly into a burst of black smoke.


    "Young master, the thousand spiders and ten thousand hands array is the master''s skill. You have to find out the" hand seed "to break the curse. Otherwise, these broken hands will not kill all of them."


    Sisi reminded her that the so-called "thousand spiders and ten thousand hands array" is to plant ten million magic hands in the soil with one broken hand as the seed.


    At this time, the sofa on which mengliuli lies is moving.


    It turned out that the earth stretched out dozens of magic hands, holding the sofa, and wanted to take advantage of everyone''s bad idea to move the empress away.


    Luo Yu sacrificed his flying sword, cut off the magic hand under the sofa and sucked back xiaomengmeng.


    But that''s not the way.


    It''s really difficult and insidious.


    On the one hand, Luo Yu wants to protect the people in the position; on the other hand, he wants to be optimistic about Xiaomeng, which is hard to take care of at both ends.


    Luo Yu thinks about it, opens the eyes of the book of heaven and sweeps the foreigners.


    He picked out nine native people, and with a big wave of his hand, he transposed them.


    "It''s going to be hard for you."


    In Luo Yu''s sleeve, nine runes quickly floated out and pasted on the nine people.


    Then, like a pile driver, the nine people''s bodies quickly sank into the soil until the soil covered their necks. Only their heads remained on the ground to breathe.


    WOW!


    The forehead of the nine people glowed, forming a flowing light beam, which rotated back and forth between the nine people.


    At the same time, the whole surrounding ground is emitting light.


    Dong Dong!


    Those magic hands can no longer break through the ground and make strange sounds in the underground, beating the seal like a drum.


    "Now I''m using the earth sealing mantra to seal the earth around me. I''ll wait until I think of some countermeasures."


    Luo Yu exhaled gently.


    All of a sudden, the distant sea, came breaking the wind.


    Two friars, on blackbirds, came at a high speed.


    "Luo Xianyu, it turns out that you''re hiding here to cast a spell, and you''ve ordered our ninth younger martial brother to come back!"


    This male and female, fierce, far away to sacrifice magic weapon, obviously is the teacher''s advice as the wind in the ear, a come up, want to separate with Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1438

    This man and woman, very arrogant, rode from China, thousands of miles, just a few hours, arrived in Hawaii.


    During this period, they even used precious talismans to speed up their mounts.


    "Be careful, young master. They are Xiaoqing, the fifth disciple of the national teacher, and xiaoluan, the sixth disciple."


    Sissy saw the two and recognized their identities.


    Under the seat of the national master, there are 12 disciples, all of whom have great powers and skills.


    In addition to the old nine yuan beads that had died in Luo Yu''s hands, there were eleven.


    Among the twelve disciples, Yuan Zhuzi is known as the little national teacher only because his words and deeds are most like the master.


    In terms of skills, there are several national teacher disciples who are better than yuanzhuzi.


    And this Xiaoqing and xiaoluan brother and sister are just two of them.


    "Poor casual repair, see magic weapon!"


    As soon as the brothers and sisters come up, they offer their own magic weapons to Luo Yu. They want to kill Luo Yu while he is fighting with the national master.


    Xiaoluan was dressed in ancient clothes. She was dressed in black gauze. She threw out four black throwing knives with wide sleeves.


    These four black knives are shaped like feathers from some kind of bird. They are extremely sharp and twinkling with light.


    "Let me show you the power of my aunt''s black feather Throwing Knife!"


    Xiaoluan seems to be quite confident about her four black feather throwing knives. After sacrificing, she is sure that she can drink Luo Yu''s blood.


    Xiaoqing, on the other hand, helps his younger sister and sprinkles a fish scale net on Luoyu.


    "Wow


    The fish scale net fell on Luoyu and quickly turned into a strange piece of mud. It was like the outbreak of a landslide and debris flow, which made Luoyu difficult to move.


    "It''s up to you, little sister."


    Xiaoqing smiles. It''s the mud scale net. It''s a magic weapon made by their master with the scales of the magic fish in the mud. Once you touch it, it will make people feel like they are in a swamp. The harder you struggle, the deeper you will sink. It will make the real Fairies suffer a great loss.


    "Brother, look at me. I''ll take his head and bring it back to the master to let him know our brother and sister''s skills."


    Xiaoluan turns his hand and commands the four black feather throwing knives to kill Luo Yu''s neck.


    At this time, Luo Yu was in the mud and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Be careful, young man!"


    Sissy screamed.


    Suddenly, in the mud, a whirlpool emerged.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thick mud was engulfed by this vortex.


    It turned out that in the palm of Luo Yu''s hand, he offered a green charm.


    "The green wood talisman!"


    Xiaoqing''s face changed slightly.


    As we all know, among the five elements, Mu conquers the earth. Therefore, he is most afraid of the treasure of the wood.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to come here and disturb my way of doing things, there will be only one way out!"


    Luo Yu broke away from the mud and his eyes were cold.


    In the face of the four black feather throwing knives, Luo Yu didn''t hesitate and offered another feather from his sleeve.


    This feather flew out of Luo Yu''s hand, just like a flying knife, shining with light, and rowed past.


    Bang bang!


    It collided with the four black feather throwing knives and suddenly turned into a big Kun. With dazzling light, it easily crushed the four black feather throwing knives and turned them into ashes.


    "This..."


    Xiaoluan shows a startled look. In his hand, he even has a flying sword made of feathers, which is extremely powerful and far more powerful than his own black feather flying sword.


    Immediately, Luo Yu urges this heel Ling Yu to kill her.


    "Be careful, little sister!"


    Xiaoqing yelled. The breath of this feather made him feel the suppression from his blood, as if it came from some divine object, which made him very uneasy.


    "What can a rotten feather do to me?"


    But xiaoluan didn''t think so, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Luo Yu destroyed her black feather Throwing Knife. She also wanted to destroy Luo Yu''s precious feather.


    Saw her sacrifice a black steel fork magic weapon, facing the flying feather into Kun, jumped up, in the hands of the steel fork, ferocious stab down.


    WOW~~


    However, at the moment when the tip of the fork fell, the Kun suddenly jumped up, like a divine beast out to sea, and turned into another form.


    Peng!


    It spread its wings, and its shining light broke Xiaoqing''s steel fork treasure.


    Xiaoqing was swept away by the vigorous wind.


    "It turned out to be Kunpeng Zhenyu. No wonder it''s so powerful!"


    Xiaoqing turned into a blackbird at the moment of flying. After flying, he eased the impact, fell back to the ground and became a human again. He was surprised and angry.


    On the other hand, sissy and Longbo were equally surprised.


    "This brother and sister are monsters, and they are Ravens!"


    Lilard exclaimed that it was inconceivable that he had a great yearning for Oriental myths. Therefore, he had heard the legends of countless monsters, but he had never seen them with his own eyes.


    "You westerner, dare to insult your aunts and grandmothers and seek death!"


    Xiaoqing let Lillard this "crow spirit" infuriated, sleeve fly out a black feather Throwing Knife, straight to Lillard''s head.


    Whew!


    A sword rainbow flashed from Luo Yu''s fingertip and saved lilard.


    He glanced at lilard, looked back at the brothers and sisters, and mocked: "these two people are not crow spirits. Their original form should be the very rare black owls among the exotic animals."


    In nature, owl is the general name of a kind of Raptor.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there are many owls, among which the black owl is quite famous.


    The brothers and sisters are not human beings, but the immortals of the demon tribe.


    This is also the first time that Luo Yu has fought with the strong man of the demon clan.


    "You have some insight!"


    Xiaoluan was complacent, and immediately turned to look at Xiaoqing, "brother, this boy is a little difficult, let''s go together!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Qing nodded coldly. Just now Luo Yu destroyed his mud scale net, and he was burning with anger.


    The next moment, brother and sister at the same time to kill Luo Yu, a crazy shot black feather Throwing Knife, dense, the other hand holding a black knife, ferocious cut to Luo Yu.


    The black sword on Xiaoqing''s hand is more than three meters long. It''s comparable to Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue sword. The black sword it cuts is very powerful. It''s terrible in the eyes of the immortals.


    Luo Yu also sacrificed the green lotus sword in his hand, and made a hand with it.


    Luo Yu found that the magic power of the brother and sister was above the little national master.


    Xiaoluan is not only fierce and insidious, but also stealthily attacking. He is a little better than xiaoguoshi, but his elder brother Xiaoqing is much better than xiaoguoshi.


    I''m afraid that his cultivation is close to Tianyuan immortal.


    Moreover, although the Xiaoqing did not cultivate immortals, he took a fierce route to become immortals by fighting. He was a brave fighting immortal in the family of immortals!


    That black broadsword should be Xiaoqing''s own weapon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, under the cover of xiaoluan''s throwing knife, Xiaoqing and Luoyu fought fiercely for dozens of rounds. Both sides didn''t keep their hands, but the fight was hard to separate. For a moment, they couldn''t tell the difference.

 Chapter 1439

    "You''re a little Sanpin Diyuan immortal. You can stand with me for such a long time. No wonder Lao Jiu and heikui will die in your hands!"


    After 50 rounds of war, Xiaoqing was more and more surprised.


    His cultivation is close to the level of Tianyuan immortals, and he takes the fierce route of fighting immortals. Among the immortals of the earth, he can almost despise everything.


    However, this ordinary cultivator has only three grades of cultivation, which is equal to him.


    "Do you think you''re strong?"


    Luo Yu coldly disdains, glances at the girl who is swimming around and constantly shoots black feather throwing knife at herself.


    Xiao Qing knows what Luo Yu means.


    If it is not for brother and sister, there is a xiaoluan nearby long-range attack harassment, Xiaoqing may not be able to hold a stalemate with Luo Yu for so long.


    Moreover, at the moment, Luo Yu has not dispersed the soul formation, and his main energy is to protect the empress.


    "I admit that you are a demon who cultivates immortals. However, if you think that I have this ability, you are very wrong."


    Xiaoqing also has pride in his heart. In the face of Luo Yu''s ridicule, this pride is stimulated.


    For a long time, their brother and sister have been lukewarm and unpopular around the national teacher. They are not even as favored as Lao Jiu.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with their origins.


    After all, their brother and sister are demons, and the old man doesn''t trust them from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, their brother and sister have been hoping to make a great contribution and prove themselves in order to get the old man''s biography. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    As long as you cut off the boy in front of you and take back the head of him and the empress, the old man and his royal highness will be very happy.


    "Flying sky chop!"


    The next moment, Xiaoqing retreated a few steps and danced wildly with the black sword in his hand. It seemed that a God was born, and he cut a terrible move to Luoyu.


    The naked eye can see that the dagger Gang on Xiaoqing''s sword turns into a black dragon, and chaoluo Yu falls down.


    This blow, Xiao Qing has no reservation, completely moved the true character.


    "Big brother''s getting angry!"


    Xiaoluan is laughing in the back.


    Her elder brother once used this move to cut off the heads of many powerful people.


    But the next second, her smile, suddenly solidified.


    After her elder brother gave a strong blow, the man didn''t mean to dodge. Instead, a green lotus bloomed at his feet. Behind him, the light plume floated around. The green lotus sword in his hand, full of dazzling light, chopped back.


    Boom!


    The dagger collided with the blade and sparked.


    The sword, which was more domineering, was so shocked that it flew away. Together with its owner, it was swept away by Jianxi, which was soon unfolded.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaoluan screams.


    Xiaoqing stumbled back tens of meters, and then managed to stabilize. Then he called back the Black Dagger and found that there was a conspicuous gap on the blade of the dagger.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiaoqing''s face was full of disbelief.


    He took the route of fighting immortals, so the magic weapon of his life was too strong to be overbearing. He was the most suitable for fighting. He was even inferior to the light sword in the boy''s hand.


    "What do you think? You''re just a big sword made of black iron in the center of the earth. Do you want to compare it with my magic sword? "


    Luo Yu chuckled. He was really fierce, but he was nothing in front of him.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt my elder brother, I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing his elder brother''s humiliation, xiaoluan is in a hurry. She releases thousands of black feather throwing knives, rolls up a black tornado, and pounces on Luoyu. It''s a desperate posture.


    "Little sister, don''t go, come back quickly!"


    Xiaoqing screams and wants to stop him.


    Just now he and Luo Yu collided with each other''s strong blows. He fully realized the terrible power of this Terran strongman. Everything on the other side can''t be explained by the present or even the past cultivation system, as if it was a natural sacred, unstoppable power.


    Little sister just now long-distance confrontation with it, or from the side to help, although this to sacrifice the black feather storm trick, but also to suffer.


    It''s a pity that both of them have the same character. They never want to be soft when they do things.


    Xiaoluan completely ignores the elder brother''s dissuasion, carrying the black tornado, fiercely covers Luo Yu.


    "To die!"


    Luo Yu has already moved to kill to read, this Niang regardless of body of fight to come up, he naturally also won''t stay a hand.


    The sword in Luo Yu''s hand was raised, and then the stars around him were blown to pieces.


    This is the magic power of immortal sword that Luo Yu used to clear up the limitless sword Saint Yi on the totem battlefield that day, and cut the stars with one sword.


    However, that day Luo Yu used a thatch from Yeqing''s grave.


    Now, he uses the green lotus sword.


    Qinglian sword sensed the mystery of Luoyu immortal sword, which came from the first sword meaning of chaos, and instantly integrated with it, reaching the realm of heaven and man supremacy and mysterious universe.


    A rainbow!


    The black tornado flying over suddenly stops.


    Poof!


    When the storm subsided, a delicate body fell in the air with blood, and the head fell to the ground.


    "Little sister!"


    Xiaoqing''s eyes were red, and his anger was extreme.


    He danced black broadsword again, red eyes, ferocious venom to kill Luo Yu.


    If just now he did his best, now, stimulated by the death of his sister, he is crazy and desperate.


    Xiaoqing sacrificed the essence and blood in his body, and the black awn released from the black sword in his hand suddenly soared. He wanted to burn all the jade and stone with Luoyu and die together.


    "Be careful, young man!"


    Sissy was terrified to the extreme.


    If Luo Yu died in battle, the empress would be dead.


    On this level, even though the old master has paid the lives of a pair of disciples, they are the losers tonight.


    However, Luo Yu is never disappointing.


    "If you want to work hard with me, you are just a little demon, not qualified."


    His eyes were burning, staring at the fierce Xiaoqing, xuanhuang two Qi floated out of his body, integrated into the green lotus sword, calmly cut a sword.


    WOW!


    This sword is like a Heavenly Sword.


    The momentum of Xiaoqing''s rush came to an abrupt stop as the sword light passed his neck.


    "You are not human..."


    His pupils suddenly dilated, and before he died, he uttered this voice of remorse.


    What he realized was not that he didn''t listen to the old man''s words, rashly stepped in, and directly picked out the war with this man, but that he shouldn''t have come at all.


    Xiaoqing''s head also fell to the ground, and his head just rolled with his sister''s.


    "Well, why?"


    Longbo was sighing in the back.


    This pair of brothers and sisters of the demon clan have all become immortals. It''s not easy for them to cultivate immortals.


    You know, there are natural defects in the cultivation of immortals in the demon clan, which is very difficult.


    In the end, but thousands of miles to give the head, died in the hands of that one, it is sad.


    However, uncle long agreed with Xiaoqing''s last words before he died. This young master really can''t be a mortal. No matter how strange things are, it seems reasonable.


    Long Bo is looking forward to the announcement of his identity as soon as possible, but it must be a great event. Maybe the world will shudder!

 Chapter 1440

    Click!


    At the top of Mount Tai, on the body of the national master, two jade rings suddenly broke apart.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Those disciples are busy.


    The old master had a gloomy face and remained silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he bowed his head and said coldly:


    "Xiaoqing and xiaoluan''s brother and sister are dead. My thousand spiders and ten thousand hands array also let that boy seal in the earth with array, so he can''t exert his power."


    "Five and six are dead?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "With their brother and sister''s way of life, they should be able to walk horizontally in the secular world, especially the fifth. As a war immortal, even if they meet the early Tianyuan immortal, they have room to escape."


    The disciples were in an uproar. Although Xiaoqing and xiaoluan were not the strongest of them, they were the companions they lived with day and night. Therefore, we were quite clear about their abilities.


    "This man killed yuanzhuzi and heikui, and now he killed the fifth and sixth. It''s really lawless!"


    Some disciples gnash their teeth.


    "Well! Who let their brother and sister be greedy and aggressive, not listen to my command, and rashly go to fight with others? They deserve to die! "


    The national master gave a cold hum. He didn''t feel very sorry for the wasted death of the brother and sister.


    In the final analysis, he was biased. Knowing that the brother and sister were demons, he was worried that he would not be able to hold back his ability in the future, and he was reluctant to give them all his best skills.


    "Teacher, what should we do now?"


    Cloud song came forward and asked seriously.


    "For today''s sake, we have to try this one."


    Deep in the eyes of the old master, he showed the color of ruthlessness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island of Hawaii.


    During their busy night, Sisi witnessed Luoyu and the national master fight in the air. You come and I go, and you show many terrible magic and fairy powers.


    At this time, we look at the eastern night of the fish belly white, rare relaxed a little.


    "It''s almost dawn."


    CICI hoped that the sun would come out quickly, because as the day and night changed, the master''s insidious incantation and killing techniques would not work.


    "It''s not that simple. The old man should still have a trump card!"


    Luo Yu didn''t relax at all. As Yu Sheng, he has experienced numerous scenes. He knows that the more critical the situation is, the more he can''t relax and give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.


    Sure enough, a moment later, those magic hands sealed in the ground stopped their agitation.


    This is abnormal!


    Boom~~


    All of a sudden, everyone''s feet trembled violently.


    "What''s the matter? Was there an earthquake?"


    Everyone panicked.


    "No, the active volcano under our feet is about to erupt!" But Luo Yu''s eyes were dignified and said frankly.


    "What, the volcano is going to erupt?"


    Hearing this, no one was not afraid, and all of a sudden they were in a mess.


    Mauna Loa volcano is the largest active volcano in the Hawaiian Islands and one of the few super volcanoes in the world.


    If it erupts, it will bring disaster scenes, which will destroy the sky and the earth.


    "It should be the old master who did it."


    Luo Yu explained.


    "Let''s get out of here before the eruption."


    Sissy quickly suggested.


    "I can''t do that. If I do that, I''ll fall into the old man''s shoes."


    Luo Yu shakes his head, smiles coldly, and looks around.


    At the moment, I''m using the soul formation to protect Xiaomeng''s fate. If I leave in a hurry, the half way master will do his best to kill Xiaomeng. I''m afraid that even I will be helpless.


    "What should we do? If we don''t transfer, we will be burned into charcoal by magma."


    Sisi nervously looked towards the crater, and found that the rock flow inside was boiling like boiling water, and the smoke was rising.


    Lilard and other foreigners had long been sweating and terrified.


    In the face of terrible natural disasters, human beings are too small. If mount maunaroa erupts, it is impossible to estimate how far it will be affected, but they will surely be burned to ashes.


    Because of the spread of fear, the positions of these people began to float.


    This is not a good thing for Luo Yu.


    Boom!!


    All of a sudden, a wave of rock burst out of the crater, like a spring, pouring towards this side.


    WOW!


    Luo Yu raised his hand to sweep, and a white light curtain formed over the heads of the people. With a hemispherical shield, he stopped the eruption for everyone.


    But it''s not a long-term solution.


    After a little meditation, Luo Yu flew up into the air and scattered countless Fu Zhuan.


    These runes and seal characters are scattered around the volcano at a distance of 100 meters.


    "Stay with me!"


    Luo Yu cold voice a drink, law with words move, those Fu Zhuan emit light.


    We were surprised to see that the volcano, which was still restless just now, suddenly stopped like a gentle lamb.


    "Wow, God, you are against the sky, even the super volcano eruption can be suppressed!"


    Lillard''s saliva flew wildly, and his admiration was like a surging river.


    Thousands of miles away, the national master stood on the altar of Dharma, grinning: "Dingshan mantra? With the magic power of your earthly immortals, it''s just like the scale of the volcano''s struggle. It''s too much of your own strength. "


    With that, the national master offered a magic weapon in his hand. Then he turned over his hand and turned out a map to find the location of maunaroa volcano and printed the magic weapon.


    "Dishaling!"


    All the disciples in the Dharma circle were pleasantly surprised.


    At the moment, their master''s fighting with that man has entered a white hot stage.


    The master wants to urge the super volcano to erupt, which makes it difficult for the opponent to take care of both sides, while the opponent tries to stop the volcano from erupting.


    In this contest of supernatural powers at the level of immortality, the master was in a favorable position from the beginning.


    This is because it is an active volcano. In the words of monks, there is the energy of "potential". If the master wants to let it explode, such as opening floodgates to release flood water, he just uses the power of "potential" of the super volcano itself.


    On the other hand, Shizun''s opponent is just like a mantis, trying to stop the "potential" of the super volcano. This is not only very risky, but also requires a lot of mana to do it. It is basically impossible to achieve the way of Diyuan immortal.


    On the volcano, Luoyu naturally understood this truth.


    The old man forced the palace with "power" and was ruthless.


    As the saying goes, following the trend, getting twice the result with half the effort, going against the trend, breaking to pieces.


    Luo Yu wants to really counteract the potential of super volcano unless he already has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Boom!!


    Sure enough, after a short silence, mount maunaroa erupted again, and all the mountain fixing Charms scattered by Luoyu were powdered by the potential contained in the volcano.


    "There''s no choice but to gamble!"


    Luo Yuxin decides to play big with the old guy.


    He turned around and looked at the vast sea like a torch. "Cause and effect today, I luoxianyu will calm all living beings in the future."


    The next moment, his eyes, spray out the light of the holy way, the power of heaven and earth, command heaven and earth can only, again show.

 Chapter 1441

    "The cause and effect of today, I luoxianyu, will calm all living beings in the future!"


    Hearing this, Sisi, Longbo and shuilengchan shivered inexplicably.


    They are in a trance to realize that if they can make Luo Yu sigh like this, what Luo Yu will do next will inevitably lead to unimaginable disaster.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, the sea, which was originally calm, was like the wave of terror in a super disaster movie.


    At the same time, above the heads of the people, a huge typhoon eye is rapidly forming.


    The whole world was shaken.


    The weather departments all over the world, including those remote sensing satellites in space, are all confused.


    "Well, how could there be such a big hurricane in the Pacific Ocean?"


    The head of the North American weather department, holding his coffee, was watching the cloud image captured by satellite on the big screen. The cups in his hand were shaking: "that position, it can''t be..."


    "Director, the data show that the center of the mysterious storm is in the Hawaiian Islands." Soon, analysts reported to him.


    "What? Come on, get me the Department of homeland security, the relevant areas, and enter the Red Alert immediately! "


    When this sudden storm shocked the whole country and even the whole world, the people on the scene appreciated the horror of the storm.


    Visible to the naked eye, the sea level has arched tens of meters high waves, and the scale of wind waves is expanding.


    But it''s strange to say that storms of this scale should destroy the coastal buildings in an instant, but now the terrible waves on the sea are isolated one kilometer away from the coastline like human beings.


    However, Rao is so, all the Hawaiian archipelago''s coastal areas, is still in a panic.


    Many people were awakened by the terrible sound of the waves outside. Through the French windows, they saw a frightening scene on the sea. They thought that the end of the world was coming and fled with their families and little panic.


    In the streets, sirens roared.


    All the police officers on the island of Hawaii, all out, are evacuating the coastal residents and tourists, and moving them to higher places.


    On maunaroa volcano, lilard looked at it in surprise for a while, turned his head, looked at Luoyu, and asked cautiously, "big God, did you do this?"


    Luo Yu said calmly: "if the national master wants to press me with the" potential "of the super volcano, I can only use a more majestic" potential "to pay him back. I know that my doing so will cause immeasurable damage and cause chain effects. In the next many years, it will bring a lot of natural disasters. However, I promise that I will calm them down in the future."


    It''s not Luo Yu''s style to be soft hearted.


    Similarly, killing innocent people indiscriminately is not the style of Yusheng.


    Heaven and earth are in balance. The national master broke the internal balance of Mauna Loa volcano and triggered its "potential". In addition to attacking Luoyu, it will bring a series of disasters.


    Similarly, if Luo Yu wants to fight back and treat him in his own way, involving a situation of the same scale, disaster is inevitable.


    Luo Yu not only wanted to return a tooth for a tooth, but also decided to resort to more terrifying means.


    It''s just that he has the confidence to be responsible for what he does.


    At present, Luo Yu temporarily isolated the stormy waves from the coastline, just to give the people below some time to evacuate and escape.


    But the national teacher didn''t care.


    The national master sensed that there was abnormal energy fluctuation in this area, so he intensified and madly infused mana into the Disha order, prompting the eruption of maunaroa volcano.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of rock flow, spewing up, around the top of the mountain, except for the land under their feet, other places have become a sea of fire.


    The fire on the top of the mountain even lights up the way of those who are running for their lives.


    "Luo Xianyu, I respect you for being a talented person. Now I will hand over the empress to you. I will spare you from death!"


    On the top of Mount Tai, the national master sent a message to Luoyu, sneering.


    Luo Yu didn''t talk to her.


    Finally, when the snow-white shield around the crowd began to melt, Luo Yu''s eyes were completely cold.


    He looked at the beach buildings at the foot of the mountain and said indifferently, "I tried my best."


    The next moment, Luo Yu ruthlessly let go of the sea, let the sea waves submerged.


    In the Pacific Ocean, there was an unprecedented tsunami as high as several hundred meters.


    At the same time, many areas of the seabed, large-scale earthquakes, as well as marine volcanic eruptions.


    When the catastrophe reaches its peak, the bright divine light is also gathered in the hands of Luo Yu.


    "It''s my turn to fight back!"


    Luo Yu raised the beam of divine light, and then hit the ground suddenly.


    WOW~~


    The beam of light from the sky surged up into the sky, even out of outer space.


    Scene Sisi and everyone looked at each other, here seems to feel what happened.


    If you gaze at it from the perspective of God, you will find that at the moment when the light column surges into the sky, there is a breath of terror. Along the sea floor and the earth, at a speed of 100 times the speed of sound, you will run towards China.


    The top of Mount Tai.


    "Master, is that boy dead?"


    All the disciples were still immersed in the excitement of the super volcano eruption triggered by the national master, and they were totally unaware of the imminent disaster.


    But the teacher frowned.


    He deduced that the "potential" of the super volcano was suddenly offset by another more violent "potential".


    Just as the national master was about to figure it out, suddenly, his old face froze.


    Looking at the terrible wave, the old eyes of the national master suddenly shrank.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, the national master gathered his disciples and Prince Yunge together. Then he performed the skill of flying to the sky and escaping to the earth. He carried a small number of people and swept away.


    As for the more than 1000 imperial warriors who helped him set up the soul formation, they were left to die.


    Boom!!!


    The next second, the terrible firelight erupted at the top of Mount Tai, its scale and energy, just like a prehistoric volcano.


    Those who took part in the battle were vaporized in an instant and didn''t even feel the taste of death.


    After that night, the altitude of Mount Tai was lowered by more than 100 meters in textbooks.


    Because the original 100 meters directly melted.


    At the moment, the national master has already taken Prince Yunge and his disciples to a hundred miles away.


    After landing, looking back at the fire over the mountain, everyone was thrilled.


    "Master, old eleven, old twelve, old ten, old eight, did not escape."


    Some disciples reported the situation to the national teacher in panic.


    "I know."


    The old eyes of the national teacher are extremely gloomy.


    Just now, in such an urgent situation, he could only save some people with boundless power. Four apprentices at the bottom of the list became victims.


    The national master turned to look at the direction of the sea and gritted his teeth


    "The power of the vast sea, Luo Xianyu, how dare you play so big, not afraid of being punished by heaven?"

 Chapter 1442

    The day finally dawned, and the dream Liuli also came to life.


    "Empress, you wake up at last!"


    Sissy was overjoyed.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Dream glass opened his eyelids, looked around, a face confused.


    She remembers that she asked Luo Yu to do fortune telling for herself last night. At first, she was fine. Later, she didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, she let a dark force pull her consciousness into the dark abyss. The whole night, she drifted between life and death.


    "Don''t worry, you''re all right now."


    Luo Yu came to comfort her and told her about last night.


    "It was the national master who wanted to kill me!"


    When she learned the truth, Meng Liuli was very angry. The old man was so vicious that he beat her seriously with foreign enemies and refused to let her go. He wanted to kill her with all his heart.


    But calm down, Meng Liuli looked at the mess on the coastline at the foot of the mountain, and said to Luo Yu in horror: "you have caused such a big natural disaster for me. Are you... You going to be ok?"


    Dream glass more think more worry, subconsciously come over, grasp Luo Yu''s hand, deeply staring at him.


    Since ancient times, any attempt to change the laws of nature is easy to lead to bad results.


    And this evil result, because of the rules of the way of heaven, will eventually bite back on the caster. If it is light, he will lose his life. If it is heavy, he will suffer a terrible punishment from heaven, and he will be doomed.


    This is called karma.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. The casualties caused by this movement are not as big as you think. Besides, I''m not afraid of the scourge."


    Luo Yu laughs lightly. He is a saint of heaven who has survived all kinds of calamities. To some extent, he is equal to heaven. Heaven can''t impose karma on him.


    "That''s good."


    Dream glass slightly relieved, "let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the beach, we found with a smile that our home was gone, and the whole villa was destroyed by the tsunami in the wind and waves of luoyuxing last night.


    Helpless, the party had to enter the hinterland of the island, looking for a restaurant, casual mat stomach.


    "Young master, because of your great efforts last night, all the ships on the Hawaiian Islands wharf sank. Just now, the leasing company informed me that the original charter agreement had to be cancelled."


    Shuishuichan answers the phone and tells us the bad news.


    "It''s karma." Sisi chuckles. Originally, they decided to charter a boat to go out to the sea area designated by Luoyu to investigate and find the trace of the deep-sea dragon palace. Now the plan is in vain.


    "Can''t you find a boat?" Luo Yu also smiles, which is really a trouble.


    "Go to the beach later and try your luck." Water cooled Chan said.


    After lunch, they went back to the beach again. Looking around, the ship disappeared in the vast sea.


    This is a rare scene for Hawaii, which is famous for its tourism and port industry.


    But just when everyone was worried, a modern sailing boat suddenly appeared on the sea.


    According to the visual inspection, this sailing boat belongs to high-end sailing ship. Generally, only the local tyrants will buy it to do some boring actions of crossing the so and so Strait or traveling around the world.


    "Young master, do you think that boat can make do with it?"


    Shuilengchan, holding a telescope, pointed out: "this is a high-grade composite sailing boat, about 18 meters in length, with strong wind and wave resistance. Even if the boat turns over, it can still lean over with its internal gyroscope. Despite its primitive power, it is actually not like a tumbler. No wonder it survived the super storm last night."


    "Just have a temporary foothold at sea." Luo Yu doesn''t care about that.


    "The question is, will they let us the boat?" Sissy is worried.


    "If you can''t, grab it." Water cold Chan grinding silver teeth, abdominal black sneer.


    A moment later, with a rainbow light coming down from the sky, six people of Luoyu landed on the sailboat.


    "Robbery!"


    Water cold Chan sleeve slip out sword, sharp pointed at others.


    At this time, there are a group of foreigners on board, the rich second generation, are leisurely fishing.


    Hearing shuilengchan''s cry of robbery in English, the group first looked confused, then decisively put down their fishing rod, pulled out their pistols from their waist and pointed at Luo Yu.


    ¡°Don''tmove£¡¡±


    This group of people look proud, seems to want to laugh at them, when the pirates actually use cold weapons, forget that this is a dependency of the United States, people go fishing with guns.


    Luo Yu didn''t want to talk to these people. He raised his hand and directly sucked away the guns in their hands and threw them into the sea.


    "Watt?"


    "Magneto?"


    The rich second generation of foreigners were shocked.


    "On the count of three, jump into the sea and swim back to the shore by yourself. Otherwise, I''ll punch two holes in your buttocks with my sword and kick you into the sea!"


    Shuilengchan came forward, fierce, like a powerful tiger.


    "Who is so arrogant and dares to rob the young master of the Rafael family? Are you tired of living?"


    Just then, a familiar voice came out of the cabin.


    Then, I saw a tall foreigner in a flowered shirt, thick hair on his chest, wearing a straw hat and sunglasses. He rushed out with a cigar in his mouth and a heavy machine gun in his hand. It was very cool!


    "Lillard!"


    Water cooled Chan''s expression is a stay, unexpectedly can bump into this goods here.


    "Big God!"


    Lilard is also a stay, quickly take off his sunglasses, throw away the heavy machine gun, ecstatic ran to Luo Yu in front.


    "These are your friends?" Luo Yu pointed to the young people.


    "Yes, big God. These guys are famous childe brothers in the upper class of Hawaii. I know them very well." Lillard said hello.


    "Then you tell them that now I''m going to requisition this sailboat." Luo Yu said simply.


    And lilard is also very simple implementation, did not ask the reason, directly ran to the group in front of, ferocious Preach: "you this group of grandchildren listen to me, you are lucky, God now want to use this ship, you all put on life jacket for me, get off the ship quickly, go!"


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Those of his friends are even more confused. What kind of God? Are they pirates?


    "Lilard, get out of here. The boat belongs to my master. It''s not your turn to give orders." One of them seemed to know that he was a green haired foreigner who was afraid of playing black. He was very tugging. It turned out that he was the owner of the boat.


    As a result, without saying a word, lilard picked up the heavy machine gun again and swept it into the sky.


    Plop! Plop! Plop!


    His friends were so scared that they didn''t even have time to wear life jackets, so they abandoned the ship and jumped into the sea.


    "Lillard, you crazy man!"


    "You wait for me!"


    Those who fell into the water were full of resentment and swearing. It was obvious that they were familiar with lilard''s mad dog style.

 Chapter 1443

    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Luo Yu looks at lilard.


    "Dashen, I know that you are going to do something big on the sea. Can you take me to play with you? I''m getting louse on this island. "


    Lillard pleaded excitedly. He refused to go, because he wanted to go with Luo Yu.


    "Are you familiar with this sea area?"


    Luo Yu took out an ordinary map and drew a sea area.


    "Familiar! Very familiar! I go there to fish tuna every year. Dashen, you must be short of pilots, right? Just me! "


    Lillard had a playful face.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu looks at shuishuichan, who immediately controls the rudder, adjusts the sails, and sails toward the deep sea.


    "Dashen, that sea area is at least five or six days away from Hawaii. We don''t have enough food and water. If we don''t get to the shore first, I''ll send it right away."


    Lilard strange, remind Luoyu to go out to sea, dry food and water to be prepared.


    "Don''t bother."


    Luo Yu smiles and asks him to open the warehouse.


    Then, Luo Yu shook his hand. With the ripple of space, countless mineral water, cans and dry food fell out of the void and filled the warehouse in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What kind of spell is this, Five ghosts transport?"


    Lilard was shocked. This guy knew the Oriental Xuanmen very well. He also knew that there was the five ghost moving skill.


    "It''s not five ghosts moving, it''s void moving!"


    Meng Liuli smiles and marvels that these materials are clearly transported from the supermarket on the nearby island.


    "The wind is too small for the prince," he said. "The boat is not strong enough to make you suck."


    Water cold Chan in the driver''s seat, hands akimbo tired.


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and suddenly a gust of wind was blowing around, and the wind was just concentrated on the sails.


    Originally a slow sailing boat, immediately riding the wind and waves on the sea, like a speedboat.


    "Is there enough wind?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "That''s enough, young master. Sure enough, I don''t worry about everything." Water cooled Chan smiles.


    "The great God is an immortal indeed. I''ll follow you!" Lillard looks adored in the back.


    Originally, four or five days'' voyage, with the blessing of Luo Yu''s magic, arrived at the relevant sea area one day and one night.


    This area, known as the Coral Sea, is the largest in the world, covering an area of 4.791 million square kilometers, equivalent to half of China.


    South of the Coral Sea is Australia.


    The sailboat has slowed down, drifting with the current, rippling on the sea.


    In the scorching sun, people consume much more mineral water than food.


    "Gulu... Gulu, great God, where are you going? Where is the coral sea?"


    Lilard Gulu Gulu drinks a bottle of water and throws it into the sea. Looking at Luo Yu strangely, he seems to have something on his mind.


    "It''s not clear yet. I''m still deducing. Is there a problem?"


    Luo Yu looks back at him.


    "I advise you not to go in this area."


    Lilard took the chart and drew a small red circle in an area of the Coral Sea.


    "What happened there?" Luo Yu smiles back.


    "In fact, there is nothing else. There are military exercises going on there, and there are us fleets operating."


    Lillard faltered.


    "What else?" "If you want to go with me, don''t keep any secrets from me," said Luo Yu


    Lilard hesitated and said mysteriously, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''ll tell you secretly that there are aliens there. The US military is investigating under the guise of exercises."


    Water cold Chan very speechless.


    Such an important thing must be a high secret of the United States, and this guy can know the inside story, which shows that his family has a big shot in the US Army. The key is that he told the secret so easily that he was heartless.


    "I''m a little familiar with this."


    Sissy thought deeply, and immediately exclaimed, "Oh, I remember. A few years ago, Hollywood made a blockbuster, which seems to be called super battleship. It''s also such a bridge."


    She said this stem, we are not unfamiliar.


    In the movie, the US destroyer accidentally bumps into an alien warship that rushes into the atmosphere and lands on the sea. Then, it is attacked by the alien blood first, and then it rallies to fight back. Finally, it relies on the personal hero mode to eliminate the alien.


    But it''s hard to say whether there are aliens landing in the place mentioned by lilard.


    "Come on, we''ll go there."


    Luo Yu smiles and asks shuilengchan to change her route and head for the sea area.


    "Big God, you have to think about it. There''s a drill. It''s a drill. Hello!" Lillard was excited. "I don''t know what the aliens thought when we passed like this, but the US warships will never give us good fruit to eat. I can promise you that."


    "Nothing."


    Luo Yu smiles and doesn''t care.


    "What did you find?" On the way, dream glass is curious.


    "Last night, I observed something from the upper world, such as a meteor, falling from the sky."


    Luo Yu said calmly.


    "You mean God''s coming." Dream of glass, if you think.


    Obviously, in their eyes, this is not an alien invasion of the earth, but a divine descent from the upper world.


    The so-called God, is the mythical world of things, came to the world.


    "Guess what the gods have come down?" The dream of glass is full of interest.


    "It''s hard to say that most of them are upper bound creatures." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Luo Yu is not sure what it is. The sea area overlaps with the suspected location of the Dragon Palace. Therefore, it is necessary for Luo Yu to have a look.


    That night, under the cover of night, the sailboat quietly broke into the US military exercise waters.


    Luo Yu''s divine sense is even more powerful than the most advanced radar of human beings. He searched the surrounding waters and found that the US Army was quite active this time. He even dispatched three aircraft carriers, dozens of cruisers and destroyers, and a large number of submarines.


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to have a conflict with the US Navy for the time being. He envelops the whole sailing boat with a border. Therefore, this sailing boat is like a ghost, cruising in this water area. There is no trace of it on the radar and sonar of all warships and early warning aircraft of the US Navy.


    In the middle of the night, people saw a dazzling light source on the sea.


    At first I thought it was a lighthouse on the sea, but after observation, I found that it was obviously not a lighthouse, but a strange energy column.


    "We can''t get any closer. There must be a large number of patrol boats and warships in front of us. Maybe there are big wizards invited by the Navy. No matter how strong our stealth ability is, we will be found in the past!"


    Lillard is very nervous. This guy seems to be guilty.


    Luo Yu is about to speak.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    A mysterious black creature with wings flies over people''s heads.


    Boom!


    A moment later, with a loud noise, followed by a terrible fire, there is a more than ten nautical miles away alebock class destroyer, suddenly suffered heavy damage, and burst into flames.

 Chapter 1444

    "York City is under attack, repeat! The York City is under attack. "


    "Sir, this is the destroyer York City. We have been severely damaged by unknown forces. The ship is seriously damaged. Several watertight tanks are leaking. It is possible to sink. Request support! Ask for support


    "York City, this is the aircraft carrier command. I''m general Rafael. I''ve got your information. Send reinforcements immediately. Other units, please pay attention. Red alert. Enter level one combat alert immediately. They''re firing at us..."


    At this time, the carrier battle group and the communication channel of the whole US military on the sea have exploded.


    All these encrypted communication electromagnetic waves are clearly perceived by Luo Yu''s divine consciousness.


    Lillard hid behind and looked at the burning destroyer, who had been silent for a long time. He turned around and looked at Luo Yu''s back carefully


    "Big God, did you do it?"


    "I''m not so bored." Luo Yu shook his head.


    Just now, he did not launch an attack on us destroyers, although he has the ability.


    "Just now I saw a terrible creature with wings flying by."


    Dream glass serious way.


    "We saw it, too!" Sisi, Longbo, shuilengchan and longluo nodded together.


    The shadow seems to be a mysterious creature. It''s very big, bigger than the sailing boat you''re sitting on, and it''s flying at an amazing speed. It just passed over their heads.


    "It''s supposed to be this thing."


    Luo Yu nodded and agreed. From the mysterious creature, he had noticed the breath from the upper world.


    "Shall we move forward?" Lillard has been unwilling to get close to the energy beam of the book on the sea.


    Let me tell you directly that the black mysterious creature that just appeared must be related to the energy beam. If it continues to approach, it will be very dangerous.


    "With me, what are you afraid of?"


    Luo Yu glanced at him, then swung his back hand, and dozens of wind Charms stuck to the sails, driving the sailboat and rushing towards the area.


    About half an hour later, the sailboat approached the energy beam.


    At this time, the naked eye can see clearly that it is a bunch of precious light rising from the sea.


    "What is this, the energy beam that opens the wormhole?" Lillard is curious.


    "You''ve seen a lot of Avengers." Water cooled Chan white he one eye, then, looking at Luo Yu to consult carefully, "young master, what is that?"


    "In fact, what he said is right. It''s really the light of energy leading to another world. Someone is calling the creatures of the upper world to the earth."


    Luo Yu said with a cool smile that someone must have been in the deep sea, and often used some secret treasure to open the door for the existence of the upper world.


    "Upper bound? Is it heaven? "


    Shuishuichan, as a practitioner, is very interested in these things.


    "Almost, but the upper bound is a vast universe. It''s a little different from your understanding of heaven."


    Luo Yu seriously said that strictly speaking, heaven and Buddha are only a small part of the upper world.


    On a large scale, the upper boundary is divided into eastern boundary and western boundary.


    In addition to the East and West, there is a vast wasteland and a vast sea of chaotic stars.


    As for the relationship between the upper world and the human world, it can be understood as two parallel universes. Because of this, with the rapid development of science and technology, human beings can fly up into the sky, out of the atmosphere and into outer space, and there is no trace of the "celestial world". Thus, the simple explanation is that the mythical celestial world is just a hypothetical legend.


    But just because of this, if you want to go back and forth between the upper and lower realms, it''s not as simple as flying high and low. You need to go back and forth between the walls of the universe and break the constraints of the way of heaven.


    It''s the same thing about soaring.


    Just as Luo Yu was about to get off the ship to explore, Sisi suddenly pointed to the divine light in front of her and said in a startled voice: "look, the monster has appeared again!"


    At this time, near Shengguang, there are many warships cruising. Suddenly, a huge shadow of black creatures comes into sight.


    "That''s it!"


    "It attacked the York City."


    "Sir, please fight back!"


    "I''m general Raphael, all units pay attention, allow to fight back, open fire freely, be sure to beat it down for me, and see what prehistoric monster it is!"


    With a quarrel on the communication channel, a moment later, the warships opened fire on the black creatures in the air.


    Bang bang!


    Whoosh!


    Whoa, whoa!


    Dense artillery fired from each warship, and a large number of anti-aircraft missiles were launched into the air. After the US army lost a destroyer, it was a little impatient.


    This kind of saturation strike is enough to destroy the naval regiment of a small country in an instant.


    However, such a powerful firepower failed to hit the black creature.


    Don''t say heavy damage, not even touch the edge.


    Black creatures disappear in a flash.


    "Jie Jie!"


    When the black creature reappeared, it made a terrible strange laugh, and then it made a dive straight down.


    "Attention, drow, the monster is coming to you."


    "Close defense system activated, don''t let it come over!"


    Boom!


    "Ah


    With the huge impact, dazzling fire, and shrill scream, the US Army has an advanced frigate, which was attacked by the black creatures, and in an instant, it was broken into two by the black creatures.


    Lillard''s scalp tingled at the sight.


    Sisi and shuilengchan are also air-conditioners.


    This is the United States Navy which is known as the number one in the world. Experts in the market swear that the comprehensive strength of the United States Navy exceeds the sum of other countries in the world.


    However, here tonight, the U.S. Navy used the most advanced warships and weapons, but it made a black creature toss. In a moment, it lost two expensive warships.


    "You idiots, where are the ammunition and missiles going?"


    On an aircraft carrier hundreds of miles away, their commander, general Rafael, got angry and yelled on the channel.


    "Report, sir, our radar can''t track this monster!"


    "It''s flying too fast, faster than Mach 10, faster than our missiles and shells!"


    "No, I feel that this monster has the ability of space blinking and crossing. Sir, I request to evacuate from the nearby sea area. After daybreak, I will come back to fight it to the death. Now it''s dark. It''s not good for us."


    After a fierce quarrel, the U.S. Navy, which has always been rebellious and defiant, has even admitted that all the warships are retreating at full speed.


    Lillard looked relieved.


    "You seem to care about them." Luo Yu has noticed something wrong with this guy.


    "I care about my father." Lillard had no choice but to show his hand. It turned out that his father also served in these warships.

 Chapter 1445

    "Young master, the US Navy has retreated. What shall we do next?"


    Shuilengchan looks at Luoyu seriously.


    "The black creature should still be nearby. It seems to be trying to protect the divine light and not allow external forces to destroy it."


    Dream glass calm analysis.


    So does Luo Yu.


    He pondered, got up and said, "you stay here. I''ll go and have a look alone."


    With that, Luo Yu set up a lot of border and protection for the sailboat.


    "Be careful, don''t let him cry for you." Dream glass pulled his hand, beautiful eyes good Lai.


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo Yu smiles and immediately goes away with the wind.


    Leaving the sailboat, Luo Yu flew to the divine light alone.


    When Luo Yu approached the divine light, he felt that there was a terrible smell nearby, and he looked at himself in a dark way.


    Luo Yu pretends not to notice and continues to fly forward.


    In front of the divine light, Luo Yu was surprised to see the flashing runes and rules in the divine light.


    "Here is the rule of little Phoenix." To Luo Yu''s surprise, this beam of divine light is wrapped with xiaofengtuer''s things.


    Xiaofeng is a nine celestial Phoenix. Now she is the queen of the upper world''s orcs, and her disciple is the famous Kunpeng.


    Luo Yu didn''t expect that Kunpeng was the one who came down to the lower world.


    However, judging from the law fluctuation in the transmission of divine light, this should not be the old Kunpeng, but mostly the young son of Kunpeng.


    Luo Yu still remembers that before his reincarnation, the little boy of the old Kunpeng family had not yet opened his eyes. He was still looking at Xiaofeng, baptized her with chaotic immortal Qi, and improvised a name for her, kunqiong.


    Now, hundreds of years later, Kunpeng''s son must have become an adult and began to make a name for himself. I wonder if I still remember my elder.


    "No, in addition to the rules of Kunpeng''s son, there is also a force of evil."


    Luo Yu looks at the inner part of Shengguang, and suddenly his face changes slightly.


    He thought that last night, a fireball like a meteor came down from the sky and fell into the sea.


    At that time, Luo Yu realized that the fireball was wrapped with two mutually entangled and competing breath.


    If one is the son of Kunpeng, what about the other?


    The black creature?


    Just as Luo Yu reaches out his hand and wants to reach into the inner part of Shengguang, he suddenly gets cold on his back.


    WOW~~


    With the strong wind, a black shadow came. Every feather on his body was as sharp and terrible as steel casting.


    It''s the black creature.


    It observed Luoyu in the dark for a long time, and found that Luoyu posed a threat to it, so it decisively took the attack, and wanted to use its sharp wings to cut Luoyu lazily.


    You know, the wings of this black creature were easily cut off just now. Its impact force is unimaginable.


    "You came out at last."


    Luo Yu looks back coldly. In the palm of his hand, he holds a sword and cuts it back.


    Bang!


    When the two collide, Luo Yu''s sword light cuts across the black creature''s wings, just like a big knife cutting on an iron plate, emitting dazzling fire light.


    And the impact of the majestic, but also let Luoyu body slightly back some.


    "In the earthly world, there are already powerful earth immortals like you!"


    The black creature retreats to the darkness, and stares at Luo Yu with stern eyes.


    "You are a god bird in the upper world. I think your feathers are dark and shiny. You like to use your wings as weapons to directly kill the target. It''s a bit like the Mohe crane."


    Luo Yu also observes the other side, makes a sound to test, casually mentions a name.


    Mohe is a kind of crane in the upper world. Different from white crane, Mohe has black feathers and is regarded as an ominous thing.


    However, Luo Yu understands that the other party is definitely not Mohe.


    At that time, Luo Yu used to catch Mohe as a pet, and he was familiar with the characteristics of Mohe. Mohe is not so big, nor so fierce.


    "Don''t compare young master Ben with those fake crows. Mortals and earthly immortals, since you know that young master comes from the upper world, why don''t you come and kowtow to see him?"


    The black creature grins coldly and orders Luo Yu to pay homage to him. This is a picture of Lao Tzu coming from the upper world. Lao Tzu is an immortal, and he is more wonderful than you lower world immortals.


    "Oh, you are not in the process of God, let time and space turbulence blow brain silly, don''t say you hide your head and show your tail, dare not show your identity, think it won''t be the upper world''s mighty God Bird, even if you are Phoenix Jinwu, in front of me, is also like a mole ant."


    Luo Yu is happy. A little strange bird dares to shout at him. If it reaches the three realms, it will make people laugh.


    "Mortal mole ant, you have angered my young master. My young master wants to capture you alive, and then brainwash you with divine skill, and then act as my master''s God slave."


    The black creature is angry and attacks again.


    It flies over with lightning speed, facing Luoyu, which is a move of Mirs to spread their wings.


    Its sharp and hard wings, shaped like a murder weapon, with black light, swept to Luoyu.


    "If you want to make me a slave, I don''t think you are qualified to be a pet for me!"


    Luo Yu sneers, backhand is a finger.


    Xianhuang finger!


    This move, as Luo Yu''s "nine changes of the feather Fairy" starting magic power, now Luo Yu has rarely used.


    However, with the improvement of Luo Yu''s cultivation, the power of every move before the nine changes of Yu Xian is also different.


    A light spot from Luo Yu''s fingertip flew out, quickly turned into a majestic Phoenix and rushed to the black creature.


    "Your magic power is very strange. It can control the phantom of the beast."


    The black creature was surprised, and then, unexpectedly, started a contest with it.


    I don''t know why, it always feels that the method of the earth immortal is a little familiar.


    At the moment, several small boats are quietly approaching the waters.


    It''s full armed seals and some people in strange clothes.


    Obviously, although the large combat ships of the US Navy have withdrawn, their commanders have not been reconciled. After the large targets have been removed, they have sent small combat units for reconnaissance.


    Those who wear strange clothes are obviously capable people in Europe and the United States. Some people exude the power of pure faith, and some people have divine power flowing in their bodies.


    After they approached, they saw the battle near Shengguang.


    "The monster, it seems, is fighting with people."


    "Is that our man, sir? Ask for directions


    This special combat team immediately gave full play to the intelligence of the aircraft carrier.


    Soon, general Raphael instructed: "it''s not our people, it should be the eastern practitioners. The assault team should not take action for the time being, wait for them to decide whether to win or lose, see you later, and take advantage."


    Luo Yu, who is fighting with the black creature, is naturally aware of the small action of the US Navy.


    But he didn''t care.


    Luo Yu''s Xianhuang finger is hard to distinguish from this black creature.


    The strength of the other side is very strong, if not injured, even Luo Yu will feel thorny.


    However, Luo Yu will not be soft hearted.


    He suddenly sacrificed the green lotus sword and swept it with a flying immortal step. In an instant, he performed the green lotus sword song. With one sword, he cut off more than ten pieces of the iron feather on the black creature.


    Luo Yu fixed his figure and said with a playful smile: "I know who you are. You are a black Peng!"

 Chapter 1446

    "You have some eyesight. You can see the true respect of our young master!"


    The black creature gave a grim smile. Immediately, the black fog around him gradually dispersed, revealing the image of a roc bird.


    However, the appearance of this ROC bird is very strange. Its feathers are completely dark black. Moreover, the black is shiny, just like black iron casting.


    It is a different species of Peng family, heipeng!


    As we all know, Peng is a kind of divine bird in ancient mythology, which is changed from Kun.


    Therefore, when people refer to Peng, they will naturally associate with Kun, which is called Kun Peng.


    In Zhuangzi xiaoyaoyou, it is said that "there are fish in the north, and its name is Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. Angry and fly, its wings like clouds hanging in the sky. The water blows three thousand li, and the top is ninety thousand li. The cloud is broken, the sky is blue, and then the south is turned.


    From this passage, it is enough to see how magnificent Kunpeng is.


    However, there are many branches of the Kunpeng family.


    The most orthodox nature is the royal family with the word "Kunpeng", which originated from the ancient ancestor of Kunpeng in the flood and famine period. The ancient ancestor of Kunpeng in those years was a generation of nobles who competed with the ancient beasts such as Taotie, Taowu, Qinglong and Baihu.


    But just like the Dragon gave birth to nine sons, there were several brothers and sisters who were born at the same time as Kunpeng''s ancestors.


    Although the brothers and sisters of the ancient ancestors of Kunpeng also have the ability of "transforming Kunpeng from Kunpeng", they have some defects and shortcomings in their congenital blood, which can be understood as the birth of the congenital spirit.


    These brothers and sisters are not as good as Kunpeng Guzu, but they have to compete with Kunpeng Guzu. Some of them are defeated in the competition, and some of them are suppressed by Kunpeng Guzu.


    And this period of gratitude and resentment originated from the Honghuang Archean era, also with the inheritance of blood, has been followed up to now.


    Luo Yu has heard from Xiao Feng that although the Kunpeng and his son are only orthodox in the three realms, the Dapeng people who are related to them have always wanted to turn over. Among them, the sinister and cunning black Peng people are the most rampant.


    Feeling the divine pressure released by the young black Peng after he showed his true respect, Luo Yu was completely fearless, but sneered coldly


    "Your ancient ancestors are all failed congenital spirits. They are not Kunpeng''s opponents. They are still stubborn and self righteous. They are not satisfied with the divine nature given by the book of heaven, which is ridiculous."


    "Who the hell are you? Is it not the God who secretly descended to earth Black Peng''s eyes were cold.


    In the three realms, there has always been a saying that innumerable congenital spirits were born at the beginning of heaven and earth, but not all of them are worthy of glory. A large part of them are masterpieces of God''s failure. On the contrary, they are perfect congenital spirits, only a small part of them.


    Because of this, these blood lines have a short board of failure. For a long time, the innate spirit has a deep resentment towards God, is very dissatisfied with fate, and even tries to control the way of heaven and reshape itself.


    What annoys them even more is that someone simply gave them the name of "congenital spirit", in order to distinguish them from those perfect "congenital spirit".


    During the period of Fengshen, Xianzu suggested that these stubborn inborn spirits should be wiped out and eliminated in this world. Otherwise, it would be a time bomb.


    However, Nuwa and other gods opposed to killing people with one stroke, and the number of congenital defeated spirits was huge. The difficulty of doing this was almost equivalent to another battle between gods and demons. In addition, many congenital defeated spirits also contributed a lot to the battle between gods and demons.


    Therefore, after the great gods joined together, they adopted the principle of appeasement. When the book of heaven was born and the way of heaven was founded, they classified these congenital defeated spirits who were willing to support the court of heaven into the "Heaven clan" and so on.


    The so-called heavenly family, which covers a wide range, is actually a branch of the "Protoss". However, it does not confer the throne or have theocracy. Like many royal families in Europe, it is only recognized as a "God" by the book of heaven in terms of blood and name.


    Now, in a few words, Luo Yu breaks the secrets of heipeng. Naturally, heipeng is shocked and begins to suspect that he is also an immortal descended from heaven.


    "Do I need to be furtive when I go down to earth?"


    Luo Yu is funny, immediately sternly way: "I ask you, where is the son of Kun Peng?"


    "You are really not a good one. If you want to know the whereabouts of Kunpeng''s son, just follow me."


    With a strange smile, heipeng suddenly spread his wings and dived into the sea.


    Luo Yu catches up.


    After diving into the sea, Luo Yu''s whole body is wrapped with a water avoidance spell, but his clothes are not wet.


    In his eyes, he sent out the divine light and inspected the surroundings.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the sea was even blacker.


    Suddenly, a huge strange fish, like a man eating shark lurking in the deep sea at night, pounced on Luoyu from behind.


    This strange fish has wings. It''s huge. It''s black all over. It looks like a fish, a whale and a carp. Obviously it''s not a shark.


    But its ferocity and huge teeth are much more terrifying than the monsters in this year''s just released "megatooth shark".


    "Black Kun?"


    Luo Yu is slightly surprised to know that this Kun is another incarnation of heipeng in the water. Without hesitation, he cuts out with a sword.


    When ordinary masters dance swords and swords in the water, their speed and strength are greatly reduced because of the resistance of the water.


    As a result, many practitioners, even Da Luo immortals, are not good at underwater combat. For example, in the journey to the west, the monkey, who has great powers, can''t let go underwater and is willing to bow down to his younger martial brother Sha.


    It is precisely with this that heipeng attracts Luo Yu into the battle.


    He just competed with Luo Yu in the air and didn''t get any advantage. On the one hand, he was injured and his strength was less than half of that at the peak. On the other hand, it was also because this mortal earth immortal''s method was so powerful that it was almost as good as Tianyuan immortal''s.


    And now, he''s in the water, like a Kun, and it''s time to crush the boy.


    However, what he never thought was that in the sea, Luo Yu''s body shape and the sword in his hand were not damaged at all. On the contrary, he was like a fish in water and released stronger power.


    WOW~


    The sword swept over, black Peng aware of the danger, "dragon tail" Dodge, but Luoyu sword Xi, still in its back, cut a hole.


    The black blood of heipeng, like the ink of an octopus, blackens the sea.


    "How is that possible? Are you Haixian It retreats to the distance and stares at Luo Yu bitterly.


    The so-called Narcissus is the existence of immortals in the underwater world. This kind of practitioners can''t fight effectively on land and in the sky, but they are powerful in the sea.


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that the sky and the earth are all my own."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.

 Chapter 1447

    Luo Yu said this without boasting.


    The so-called mana is affected by the environment. Fear of air, land and water battles, or fear of fire, thunder, wind, and so on, are all due to the fact that practice is not yet at home.


    When the strength reaches the level of Daluo Jinxian, these short boards will tend to disappear.


    But in the realm of saints, it is an immortal body that has gone through all kinds of calamities. Even the Dharma phase has disappeared, and there are basically no such shortcomings when it is in harmony with heaven and earth.


    Once a saint proves the way of heaven, he will be equal to the way of heaven, control the universe and jump out of the five elements and six ways completely. Any law has no binding force on the way of heaven.


    Now Luo Yu is in the water like a fish in water, not because he has recovered to the peak state of Yu Sheng, but in his eclosion fairy way, there is a "Yu Xian Yu Shui Jue", which is also related to the sermon to a certain extent. Now it is enough to show at this level to be proud of the group of immortals.


    "You''re a monster, boy. Today I''m injured. I''ll let you take advantage of it. When I recover, I''ll cut your head as a wine pot."


    Black Peng is unwilling to hate a, suddenly toward the deep sea diving, fled.


    Luo Yu didn''t pursue him either.


    After all, this black Peng is a supernatural beast of heaven. He has strong vitality and his way is far above himself. Even if he is hurt, it is not so easy to kill him.


    Now Luo Yu''s first task is to find the Hailong palace, and if it''s convenient, take care of the whereabouts of Kunpeng''s son for Xiaofeng.


    Intuition tells Luo Yu that Kunpeng''s son and heipeng''s son came down to the world together, and there was a fierce conflict. The three worlds'' magnificent disputes have begun.


    WOW~~


    A moment later, Luo Yu burst out of the water.


    "Don''t move


    "Who are you?"


    The small boats of the seals quickly surrounded him, and many red laser spots hit Luo Yu.


    "It has nothing to do with you who I am."


    Luo Yu''s negative hand is suspended on the sea, and his expression is ethereal and natural.


    Those North American capable people, seeing this scene, were shocked. They said that even if this person was not the incarnation of a black creature, he was also a powerful cultivator and was not easy to provoke.


    "Sir, did you kill that black monster?"


    A priest in a white monastery robe stood up and said with a pleasant face.


    "It just made me run away." Luo Yu light smile.


    "Why should we believe you?" The head of the seal team, a muscular man of Jason stanson''s style, asked coldly.


    "Why do I have to make you believe me?" Luo Yu retorts that these American special forces probably haven''t woken up and don''t understand that their time is over.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, we have to arrest you." The commander said, "just half an hour ago, we lost two warships. We have reason to doubt you!"


    "Ha ha." Luo Yu laughs, laughing at their over capacity.


    "Fire!" The commander ordered.


    He didn''t believe that the distance was so close, and the laser points on the soldiers'' rifles had already locked the boy, and the other side could ignore the weapons in their hands.


    Protrusion, protrusion~~~


    In the next second, dozens of rifles fired at Luoyu, and thousands of bullets were fired instantly.


    However, these 7.62mm armour piercing projectiles, three meters away from Luoyu and the commandos, seem to have entered the time slowing zone, slowly lost their kinetic energy, and finally suspended in front of Luoyu.


    Luo Yu blinked. These bullets, like beans, fell into the sea.


    A group of well-trained seal soldiers, each pupil dilated, sweating, heart said, this guy is superman?


    The commander''s face was as black as charcoal, and he winked at the capable men on the boat.


    These priests and mages looked at each other and stood up helplessly.


    "My friend, I''ve offended you!"


    They all shot together, and there was light on them.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    In a flash, several beams of light came around Luo Yu and quickly formed a shining magic array.


    This is the seal array!


    They want to seal Luo Yu, and then take him back for examination.


    Luo Yu smiles and looks at these capable people to tie up the seal array, then jumps up, easily breaks through the seal and goes away.


    "In the face of someone, I don''t want to kill you. I''ll give you a long memory."


    At the same time, with a wave of his backhand, Luo Yu set off a storm and directly swept over all the small boats of the seal commando team.


    After falling into the water, those capable people became drowned. Looking at the seal array scattered like smoke and fire on the sea, they looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The commander swam over and looked at them angrily.


    "Sir, I''m afraid this man has entered the peak of the overlord''s realm, or even dominated the realm. The protoss elders can''t come out, and no one can deal with it."


    The priest showed up helplessly.


    At present, the times are changing dramatically. Capable people from the East and the West are springing up like mushrooms. The totem war is hot. The more powerful people are, the more popular they are. They can almost walk sideways. The one just now is an example. Even the US Army, which was once invincible, has to be defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    To get rid of the seals, Luo Yu was going to go back to the sailboat.


    However, at this time, a figure wearing a cloak and holding a scepter came in the night, riding the wind and waves.


    At first glance, this person seems to be following the waves.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s clearly a shark swimming fast under the waves.


    This person stepped on the back of the shark, as if the shark as a surfboard.


    "Comtuka, Mersey..."


    He suddenly stopped on the sea and recited an obscure mantra.


    Luo Yu is surprised to see that a large number of marine creatures swim to the surface of the sea and flow towards this man, just like pets who obey his orders.


    "Word magic."


    Luo Yu thought to himself.


    The so-called spirit of speech is the ability to attach spiritual power to language and realize some incredible abilities by means of incantation.


    In the past, when Luo Yu was in the upper world and dealing with the strong in the western world, he had seen the extremely powerful verbal and spiritual skills. Some of them could even make the mountain torrents break out and meteors fall from the sky with a single incantation.


    This Yanling mage is not so terrible. He seems to be using Yanling mantra to control those marine creatures and collect information for him.


    "The black creature was beaten away? But is it really the case? Who is it? An oriental Sword Fairy... "


    Luo Yu''s divine sense heard each other talking to the sea creatures there.


    "Have you found the whereabouts of the alien? Yes, it''s in that mysterious undersea palace?! Good. Take me quickly


    A moment later, Luo Yu heard the voice of surprise.


    Then, Luo Yu saw that the opponent took out a magic weapon like a crystal ball from his arms, covered his body with a layer of halo, and drove the shark into the sea.


    "From the outside? Is he talking about the son of Kunpeng, or the black Peng just now? Is it the sea dragon palace? "


    Luo Yu pondered a little and followed up quietly.

 Chapter 1448

    At night, the deep sea is dark, and you can''t see your fingers.


    However, in the depths of the ocean, there is a mysterious ancient city, emitting pearls.


    However, when you get close to them, you will find that they have been dilapidated for a long time, with broken eaves and walls everywhere, as if they had been abandoned for a long time.


    Now it has become a paradise for marine life, full of crabs, octopus, squid, and some large-scale foragers, such as sharks and killer whales.


    What''s more, I don''t know why, the sea creatures around Qionglou are much bigger than those in other places. Crabs can grow up to one meter long, stone fish covered with poisonous spines, giant squid more than three meters long and more than thirty meters long, and some prehistoric underwater monsters generally recognized as extinct in the biological academia.


    Wearing a black cloak, Yanling master, stepping on a shark, holding a crystal ball that can avoid water, quietly sneaks here.


    He began to be cautious, but still did not notice, Luo Yu quietly followed behind.


    "The Dragon Palace is really in this sea area, but it''s not the Dragon Palace I''m looking for. It''s dilapidated."


    Luo Yu kept a certain distance from it, and secretly inspected the surrounding scenes, thinking to himself.


    Here is more than 7000 meters from the bottom of the sea. The water pressure is extremely terrible, which is almost the limit for human to dive.


    Hailong palace is hidden in such a place. No wonder it has not been discovered by human scientists so far.


    Moreover, the surrounding magnetic field is disordered, there is a strange energy field, and there are swirls everywhere. Countries with current science and technology are basically unable to set foot in it.


    Luo Yu guesses that the Qionglou Yuyu you are witnessing at the moment is the former site of the abandoned Dragon Palace long ago.


    Just like the ancient dynasties on the ground, the Dragon Palace also moved several times in thousands of years, so that its location became complicated.


    Luo Yu followed the master Yanling and went all the way to the ancient city under the sea.


    About half an hour later, in front of a deserted palace, the master stopped.


    "Is that it?" He asked about the marine life around him.


    Then, master Yan Ling jumped down from the shark''s back, dragged his long Cape, and stepped into the palace, and let some ferocious sea creatures guard the gate.


    Luo Yu bypassed the fierce animals and turned in through the windows on the eaves of the palace.


    After coming in, Luo Yu found that the water at the head of the room was drained, and there was air that could breathe freely.


    "The water curtain has not failed yet."


    Luo Yu was not surprised. Many of the creatures in the dragon palace like to live in a dry environment like human beings after they became human beings. Therefore, through the water curtain, they isolated the environmental effects of land on the sea floor.


    Moreover, it is said that among the Dragon Kings of the past dynasties, some of them admired human women very much, married human women, had children, and restored the land environment to the greatest extent.


    Lao long Bo once said that the mother of Xiao Long Luo is a human woman.


    Luo Yu hid on the building of the palace and looked down. When he saw the Yanling mage coming in, he stood in the center of the hall and began to release the spell.


    "Atumogang..."


    After a spell, the Yanling mage, like a 4D movie, played back the scenes that had happened in the palace in the past few days.


    "Time prophecy?"


    Luo Yu hides in the upstairs slightly jaw head, this speech spirit Master pour some ability, unexpectedly still have this kind of means.


    Through the light and shadow replayed by the other party, Luo Yu sees a fight. A young man with great courage was originally here to heal his wounds. Suddenly, he breaks into many mysterious people, rides various sea monsters and conflicts with them.


    Just when the young man was in a bad situation and was ready to run away, a handsome man appeared with a pile of shrimps and crabs and rescued him.


    Although it''s just a virtual replay, Luo Yu is basically sure that the young man is the son of Kunpeng, who was sent down by God.


    And that leads shrimp soldier crab to save his handsome man in the future, Luo Yu also knows.


    This person was Luo Yu. At that time, Zhang Han appeared as a group of second-generation rich friends, claiming to be from the Hai nationality. Moreover, he was also haunted by Yu Meng.


    In fact, Luo Yu had seen that Zhang Han was not a human being, but an octopus.


    In Luo Yu''s impression, this sea demon is very insidious. Although Luo Yu does not know why he will take his people to save Kunpeng''s son, he may not have a good heart.


    Moreover, the sea demons were once the vassals of the dragon clan. The presence of those sea demons in this area indicates that they should know the current location of the Dragon Palace.


    Just as Luo Yu pondered, master Yanling took out another magic weapon, which looked like a string of bells.


    Jingling~~~


    After he rang the bell, the sound wave was quickly transmitted.


    "He''s calling."


    Luo Yu can see that it is a messenger.


    About half an hour later, a group of mysterious people in Western-style ancient costumes, driving all kinds of marine life, came with a grand momentum.


    The blonde and blue eyed woman sitting on the head of the humpback whale has a sword made of fish bone on her waist and a shield made of shell on her back. She looks very fierce, just like the female fighter of ancient Rome on land.


    "Master Amir, what brings you to the sea?"


    She stroked the whale and said hello to master Yanling with a smile.


    "Dear Christian, I want to see your Highness the prince."


    Master Amir opened his cloak and showed the face of a bad old man in the west, smiling and showing two rows of white teeth.


    "Why?" Chris, the warlord of the sea people, stares at him on guard.


    "I think I can help you find the escaped prisoner." Amir said seriously.


    From his words, Luo Yu realized that this Yanling mage, I''m afraid, has mastered the whereabouts of Kunpeng''s son, and he wants to take those sea warriors to capture him.


    "Your Highness, you don''t need to see him. Tell us where the escaped prisoner is. Benwu will take people to catch him."


    Chris laughs arrogantly.


    "Ms. Chris, I don''t mean to offend you. With all due respect, the fugitive you are tracking may come from heaven. Moreover, he has many helpers in the ocean. I''m afraid that you are not the opponent of this Samurai army."


    Master Amir laughed and deliberately used the method to stimulate the female martial god.


    "Well! As long as the fugitives show up, I can mobilize thousands of troops from Atlantis. Don''t worry about it


    Chris gave a cold hum.


    "That''s the best way." Master Amir made a gesture of "please come with me."

 Chapter 1449

    As a bystander, although Luo Yu didn''t have many clues, he still got insight into the origin of these people through the book of heaven, and roughly understood what happened.


    It turned out that master Amir was an elder of the North American Protoss.


    The so-called North American Protoss, in fact, is the backer behind the North American Asian God Group, which is as famous as the Chinese yanhuangtian group.


    It was a group of descendants of the gods who had lived in North America for a long time. The place where they lived was called isidea, which was closely related to the European temples.


    However, with the development of the great age, the sub Protoss began to expand. Ignoring the fact that they did not fully possess the divine power and blood of their ancestors, they removed the word "Ya" from the "sub Protoss" and began to boast of the protoss, which means that they are the gods of this age and are superior to others.


    Today, the protoss of North America has united with the European temples and begun to expand their influence all over the world. Their tentacles have even reached China.


    As for the warriors headed by the female warrior God Chris, they are also the descendants and people of the gods. In essence, they are the same people as the North American Protoss and the European temples. They originated from the descendants or people of Zeus, Odin and angels.


    The difference is that the people of the North American Protoss and the European temples live on land, while the power known as Atlantis is a sea god. They have lived in the sea for a long time and have adapted to the marine environment.


    In those days, Nu Wa and other ancient Zhengshen created the way of heaven in the eastern world, that is, the great cause of Fengshen.


    In fact, in the same period, the Western gods did similar things, and finally reached an agreement to leave the mortal world and go to the upper world to reclaim the holy land, which is now called the western world.


    After the gods of the western world left, the situation left to the people and descendants of the human world was also a chicken feather, which directly led to the fragmentation of these Protoss in the human world and the constant conflict for faith and glory.


    In history, Atlantis had several wars with isidea and the Pantheon, and they were always at a disadvantage.


    So at the moment, there is no trust between mage Amir and Chris, the goddess of arms, one for ashdea and the other for Atlantis.


    But they can still get together and conspire for big things.


    That''s because the sea people of Atlantis hate one power more than ashdea and the temples.


    Dragon palace!


    If Atlantis is the overlord left by the Western gods in the human sea, then the Dragon Palace is the last territory of heaven in the human sea.


    After that time, not all the dragon people went to the upper boundary, but some of them stayed at the lower boundary.


    Atlantis and the Dragon Palace are almost feuds. For a long time, they have been fighting for the resources of the underwater world.


    At present, this magnificent building is the Dragon Palace City captured by Atlantis.


    Before, Kunpeng''s son God came down to the world and wanted to get in touch with the Dragon Palace at the first time, but he didn''t know that this place had been occupied by the army of Atlantis.


    As for now, Kunpeng''s son should have been rescued by the sea demon of the Dragon Palace and taken to the real territory of the Dragon Palace.


    But these people are not going to let him go.


    Luo Yu estimated that the descent of Kunpeng''s son should have touched the sensitive nerves of the Atlantis sea people.


    Atlantis will surely mistakenly think that Kunpeng''s son is the help of the mortals sent by the eastern world. He is ready to help the Dragon Palace and start a war against Atlantis. Therefore, he will try his best to capture them, and even join hands with the Archmage Amir of ashdea.


    ¡­¡­


    After making clear the whole story, Luo Yu naturally wants to go to the bottom of it.


    He secretly followed these people and continued to go deep into the sea.


    But gradually, Luo Yu realized that something was wrong.


    There are some magnificent undersea buildings ahead, but not the Dragon Palace, but the fortress of Atlantis.


    Also at this time, the female warrior God Chris pulled out his sword and issued the attack horn to the Legion in the fortress.


    "Samurai in Coral Castle, listen, there is a human capable spy around us. Listen to my command, and the whole army will go out. Be sure to find out this man for me!"


    At her command, the gate of the fortress was opened, and countless Atlantis sea warriors poured out, riding all kinds of sea creatures, and launched a carpet search.


    At the same time, master Amir also looked around and sneered


    "Friend, it''s time for you to show up after you''ve been with me so long?"


    Behind the reef, Luo Yu smiles.


    I was discovered.


    Luo Yu calmly came out, looking at the huge battle in front of him, and said with a smile: "how did you find me?"


    "Although you have great powers, don''t forget that this is the territory of the Western divine realm. We have countless dark eyes everywhere."


    Amir said with a loud laugh, very proud.


    "So, are you going to take me?"


    Luo Yu laughs. The old man is half blind and half blind. If he doesn''t show up, he may not know his specific position.


    "Friar of the East, why are you here? What''s your relationship with the creature of the general?"


    Chris, the goddess of martial arts, points his sword at Luo Yu with a cold look.


    "I just want to know, where is the dragon palace now?"


    Luo Yu didn''t answer the question and went his own way.


    "It seems that you are a spy sent by the Dragon Palace. Take it for me!"


    Chris can be said to be a muscle, so he decided that Luoyu was the enemy sent by the Dragon Palace to deal with Atlantis, and directly ordered her army to launch a fierce attack on Luoyu.


    In an instant, those Samurai riding the sea beast swarmed over.


    "I don''t have time for you."


    With a light glance and a wave of his hand, Luo Yu saw a jet of water curtain rising from the bottom of the sea, which quickly formed a huge whirlpool in front of the samurai army and swept those guys to the sky.


    Then, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Damn it


    Looking at his legion being teased, Chris is very angry, riding humpback whales want to kill.


    "Forget Chris, you can''t catch up with him, and even if you can, it may not be his opponent."


    Archmage Amir stopped her with a smile.


    "Who is this man?" Chris gritted his teeth.


    "If I''m not wrong, he should be the first strong man in the land country of China. Luo Xianyu, a generation of ruthless people who have been cultivated as earth immortals


    Master Amir narrowed his eyes and obviously recognized Luo Yu''s identity.


    "The Oriental who showed bravery on the totem battlefield?" Chris seems to have heard the name of Luo Yu, and shows disdain, "this person has not dealt with our prince, otherwise, he will know the end of provoking Atlantis."


    "At present, his highness Porter is winning in the totem battlefield. If he competes with Luo Xianyu, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose."


    Amir''s noncommittal smile.


    Their royal highness is the brave young sea king of Atlantis.


    Seaking Porter''s current ranking on the totem list is not very eye-catching, but western public opinion unanimously believes that he is one of the strong men who are seriously underestimated.


    "Your Highness


    At this time, with the commotion of the army in Haicheng, a handsome man with long curly hair and a figure like the son of Poseidon appeared with a trident in his hand.

 Chapter 1450

    "Your Highness


    Chris quickly went to his knees and saluted with his hands on his chest.


    "Dear Chris, I heard you let the spy run away."


    The sea king Porter strode over, the Trident in his hand, dragging sparks on the ground.


    "Your Highness, that man is Luo Xianyu. I doubt that he is a helper of the Dragon Palace."


    Chris bowed his head and said seriously.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that even this" peerless immortal sword "would come to our sea to join in the fun."


    Porter was stunned and immediately began to laugh. However, in his blue eyes, he was shining with a sharp light.


    From the beginning of the totem war, he was ranked behind Luo Xianyu.


    A while ago, it was not easy to surpass him, but with a series of actions after the man''s strong return, Tianyan put him in the third position.


    He is very unconvinced!


    Very, very unconvinced!


    So on the land, a press conference has been held, actively calling to the Organizing Committee of totem war, hoping to arrange a decisive battle with Luo Xianyu as soon as possible.


    However, due to the rules, the organizing committee did not meet his wishes.


    "Your Highness is wise and powerful. Sooner or later, he will take this man down and bring glory to us Atlantis!"


    Chris knew his Highness''s heart well and had a pious flattery on his face.


    "For Atlantis!"


    The sea warriors behind them also chanted slogans.


    Porter snorted, turned his eyes to the elder of ashdea and joked, "master Amir, I hear you know the whereabouts of the fugitive. Come on, let''s have a good chat."


    "At your Highness''s service." Amir put one hand on his chest and made a slight salute. In the depth of his old eyes, he flashed a smug of success.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after a brief meeting with the elders of Atlantis and ashdea, loyu returned to the sea.


    "You''re back."


    See Luo Yu landing, everyone come to greet.


    "You were over there just now. You seem to have been fighting with someone."


    Dream glass asked about the situation.


    "Well, the black creature is actually a black ROC descended from the earth by God."


    Luo Yu tells the truth, and tells you what happened at the bottom of the sea.


    "The war between the Dragon Palace and Atlantis has lasted for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that those guys still want to destroy the Dragon Palace."


    After listening to these, long Biao''s mouth was small, and he didn''t like the sea people of Atlantis very much.


    "After the death of his Majesty the Dragon King, the Dragon Palace was torn apart. Several common dragon princes, together with the ambitious uncles of the black dragon and the magic dragon, fought for power and profit, so that Atlantis took advantage of the situation and captured many cities of the Dragon Palace. If the eldest princess was still there, it would not be so."


    With a sigh, Lao long Bo felt helpless about the current chaos on the seabed.


    In fact, the experience of xiaolongluo is similar to that of mengliuli.


    Longluo was the daughter of the late Dragon King. Originally, she had an elder sister. However, in the Tang Dynasty, the elder sister left the Dragon Palace and married Emperor Taizong. She lost her true yuan and lost her fortune for the emperor. As a result, she died early.


    This Dragon Princess, named Longyuan, was originally the heir to the throne chosen by the Dragon King. With her fall, the throne of the Dragon King naturally fell to Bruce Lee.


    But at that time, Bruce Lee was only one year old. Although the Dragon lived for one year and a hundred years, the girl who lived for a hundred years was similar to the Yellow haired girl who was two or three years old. She had no ability to be the Dragon King, let alone convince the public.


    As a result, xiaolongluo''s life experience is naturally desolate. In the power dispute of the Dragon Palace, she is squeezed out. Many uncles and cousins want to use her, and even kill her. Fortunately, the old dragon uncle is far sighted and knows that Nizi can''t fight those uncles and cousins, so he takes her far away from the power dispute of the Dragon Palace.


    Therefore, for hundreds of years, Bruce Lee has been a Dragon Princess in distress, living a vagrant life, and constantly being pursued and killed by her elders.


    "I didn''t remember when my sister died, but I miss her so much now."


    Listen to old long Bo mention to long princess, long Luo big eyes, is also filled with water mist.


    "The dead are gone. The old dragon king and the eldest princess are in heaven. I hope your highness will grow up as soon as possible, take charge of the dragon palace again and calm down the chaos."


    Longbo became serious, and finally spoke the words that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time.


    He was forced to leave the Dragon Palace with him, but he always wanted to support him to become the New Dragon King.


    "But I don''t have it." Long Li''s face was wrinkled and full of grievances.


    Judging by the age of human beings, she is only a little Laurie in her teens. Her magic power is very low. Besides a bug grandfather, she can''t make a soldier. Why can she take back the Dragon Palace?


    "Lord, I dare to admonish you. Please help your highness get back to the Dragon Palace and help her get on the top!"


    Suddenly, Longbo kneels down on the deck and pleads with Luoyu.


    Luo Yu looked at him calmly.


    In fact, Luo Yu knows that in addition to providing a stable environment for Bruce Lee, long Bo''s foster care of him in his own home has another purpose, which is to find a helper for him to take back the country for Nizi in the future.


    "Get up. If the time is right, I''ll help her."


    Luo Yu waved his hand lightly, with no affectation.


    Dream glass nodded secretly.


    Xiao longluo is the orthodox royal blood of the Dragon Palace. It''s fair to say that she will win back the Dragon Palace. Once she succeeds, she will be grateful to Luo Yu and even follow his advice.


    At that time, the momentum of Taichu fairy Pavilion will be even stronger.


    "Thank you, Lord Longbo is very happy.


    Long Bo did have that idea. Once upon a time, he was disheartened and felt that there was no one in the world who could help him until the appearance of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu thought about it and said seriously: "now, I have an old friend''s son, who is in danger at the bottom of the sea. I need Luo Er to come with me, and by the way, I''ll find Wannian Bingpo, and the others will stay here."


    "Lord, can you let luo''er stay here and let the old servant accompany you to take risks?"


    Longbo says that the current situation at the bottom of the sea is very dangerous to Nizi. Not only Atlantis wants to kill her, but also the princes of the Dragon Palace want to hurt her.


    "Grandpa worm, don''t tell me. I''ll go with my brother. Although I''m not good at it, I''m not afraid of death."


    Did not expect, long Luo oneself but straightened up small chest, young small face, incomparably stubborn.


    "All right." Long bomian agrees for the difficulty. Long Bo knows that if he wants to win Luo Yu''s trust and support, he must first have the courage to take risks with Luo Yu and go through fire and water. This is the ordeal and test that long must go through in his life.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu took long Luo''s little hand and jumped into the sea.


    At this time, the sea floor has been lively.


    The army of Atlantis sent out from all the fortresses and launched a carpet search on the sea floor.


    They are ordered by King Potter to capture two targets.


    One is the son of Kunpeng who came down from God.


    One is Luo Xianyu!

 Chapter 1451

    After the girl went into the water, she changed. Her delicate skin was shining with pearls, and her big eyes were shining with smart light.


    "It''s still comfortable in the sea."


    Longluo''s face was intoxicated. Her long black and beautiful hair turned into a bright sea blue.


    This is her home.


    "How long have you not been back to the sea?"


    Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "Hundreds of years." Long Luo scratched his head. "Since I can remember, most of the time, he stayed on the land. The insect grandfather said that I would be eaten by the Dragon when I went to the sea. Usually, he didn''t allow me to get close to the beach."


    "No wonder your mana grows so slowly."


    Luo Yu smiles. Xiao longluo is a princess of the dragon clan. She has the purest blood of the real dragon, but she has to live in the water for a long time in order to absorb the spirit of yuan in the sea and improve her Taoism.


    Longbo didn''t allow longluo to enter the water. Naturally, he was protecting her, but it also delayed longluo''s road to strength.


    "Brother, am I going to be so weak all my life?" The murmur of Qu Baba.


    In her memory, her father and sister are both powerful dragons, but she has no ability at all.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Luo Yu rubbed her head.


    They soon dived into the sea more than 7000 meters deep.


    Surrounding the Atlantis warrior patrols, Luoyu dragged dragons, avoiding these eyeliner, and fumbling along the charts to explore the deep sea.


    Although Luoyu has this ancient sea map, the environment of the sea bottom is not as invariable as that on land. Due to long-term geological activities and various reasons, many places have changed beyond recognition.


    "The general direction is right. I feel that the place I stayed in as a child is getting closer and closer to us."


    Longluo is also trying to sense the breath of the Dragon Palace and guide Luoyu.


    Two hours later, they finally came to an area where there were shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    "If you go ahead, it should be the territory of the Dragon Palace."


    Looking at the surrounding Qionglouyuyu, Luo Yu whispered.


    The Dragon Palace and Atlantis, each occupying half of the ocean, built many sea cities and fortresses.


    The magnificent fortress in front is a water ridge. To the East is the city wall where the shrimp soldiers and crab generals are stationed. To the northwest is the fortress where the sea warriors stand guard.


    At present, the two sides do not know why, in their respective fortresses, stationed a large number of people, the atmosphere is tense.


    Luo Yu ignored the confrontation between the two sides, pulled the dragon, quickly crossed the dividing line and entered the territory of the Dragon Palace.


    Behind the fortress, there is an ancient Oriental building complex, which is resplendent in the dark ocean.


    "It''s Haiyue City. When I was a child, my sister took me to play."


    Longluo small hand pointed to the front of the Dragon Palace Sea city, overjoyed, as if back to their own home as happy.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Luo Yu took her over many sentries and entered the Dragon Palace Sea city.


    Such a large dragon palace Sea city is similar to the appearance of ancient cities, which is a bit like the style of Tang Dynasty.


    In the streets and alleys, there are a lot of sea creatures, mainly half shaped small sea monsters. They are all the people of the Dragon Palace.


    However, there are also some completely transformed and human like sea demon activities. Therefore, Luo Yu and his wife did not cause any disturbance when they walked inside. On the contrary, they made those semi transformed small sea demons cast awe eyes.


    Because in the inherent thinking of the sea demon, to be able to completely transform the form means that the Tao is very high.


    Luo Yu takes long Luo and walks into a wine shop.


    "My guest, please come inside."


    Two bengjing women, like welcome ladies, warmly greet each other at the door.


    The restaurant was very busy, upstairs and downstairs, full of all kinds of sea demon guests, and the voice was very noisy, no more peaceful than the bar on land.


    The Hai people have not yet entered the society of scientific and technological civilization. The wine shop is a lively place for the Hai people''s daily entertainment. There are people talking books, drinking and boxing upstairs. Of course, there are all kinds of boring people who set up a dragon''s gate array and gossip.


    As soon as Luo Yu pulls long Luo in, the whole building trembles slightly. Then, all the drinkers are excited.


    The noisy atmosphere, suddenly a quiet.


    "It''s like the smell of the emperor?"


    The siren drinkers looked at each other in horror.


    "Don''t make any noise." Luo Yu quickly glances at the girl beside him and quietly releases her magic power to cover up her breath.


    Longluo spits out his tongue lovingly.


    She just released a trace of real dragon breath, just want to see whether the Dragon Palace''s people remember her Royal Highness Princess of dragons.


    After Luoyu covered up the breath for longluo, the drinkers got warm again.


    "Cut! Who knows, the two princesses have long since died, and her majesty has been dead, and now those other relatives do not have pure dragon blood vessels, what kind of Royal breath?


    "That''s right, crab nine, you''re nervous again."


    "Mr. tortoise, where are we just talking about? Come on, go on..."


    The drinkers made a false alarm, and everyone''s attention soon returned to the old tortoise who was sitting in front of the copywriter and wearing sunglasses.


    This old tortoise, obviously the storyteller here, is very popular.


    Before Luo Yu and long Luo came in, he was telling the drinkers a story of the past. It was nothing else but the love story between long yuan, the eldest princess, and Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.


    "In spite of her Majesty''s opposition, the eldest princess went to the land and fell in love with Li Shimin. Later, they got married. After the Xuanwu Gate incident, Li Shimin was punished by heaven for committing too much murder. Natural disasters continued, and the country was in danger. The eldest princess didn''t hesitate to waste her true worth, and finally died early, I have failed your Majesty''s high expectations, and I have been in trouble for thousands of years. "


    The storyteller, Mr. tortoise, continues to tell the story.


    Under his guidance, everyone also talked about it one after another.


    Today''s Hai people have different opinions on Longyuan''s actions.


    Some people think it''s a good story, while others blame the long princess for the trouble and division of the Hai people''s later generations, believing that she is the eternal sinner of the dragon people.


    "My elder sister is not like that."


    Long Zhen was very angry.


    "If you don''t like to listen, I''ll let him change the subject."


    Luo Yu gets up and walks over.


    He came here to inquire about the news. He didn''t want to hear about the romance.


    Luo Yu came to the turtle and said with a smile, "you have told the story of the princess several hundred times. Let''s change the story. For example, tell us the story of the God coming down to earth recently."


    "Sir, you want to hear the story of the God coming down to earth. No problem. However, the little old man has been talking all morning and he is thirsty. If it''s convenient, can you give me some money to buy me wine?"


    The tortoise squints his eyes and touches the white beard. He looks like he is in a state of financial bewilderment.


    "Take it." Luo Yu turned out a ingot of gold and put it on the desk.


    "Thank you for your reward. OK, I''ll tell you about the great event of God''s coming down to earth recently, and you can listen to it." Uncle GUI is very excited when he sees money.


    The sea monsters around looked at the ingot of gold, swallowed their saliva, and sighed that the young master was generous.


    Like the people on the road, the Hai people also have seven emotions and six desires, and they are naturally interested in bright things.


    "No, there''s a strange smell coming!" The tortoise just picked up the startling wood and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu asked.


    "It doesn''t taste right."


    "It''s like the human breath."


    "Who brought those two legged people on the land to the Dragon Palace?"


    There was a sudden commotion throughout the wine shop.


    The long Luo secretly a surprised, the heart says is elder brother exposed?

 Chapter 1452

    "Brother, they found you!"


    Longluo grabs Luoyu''s clothes nervously. This is the territory of Haizu, surrounded by Haizu, and she is also a dragon. There is only one human here, that is Luoyu.


    "Don''t be nervous, they''re not talking about me."


    Luo Yu is calm and not flustered.


    Sure enough, the sea monsters, turtle and crab nine, did not cast their questioning eyes at Luo Yu, but looked at the door.


    After a while, there are several figures, swaggering came in.


    The leader is a man in black.


    This man has a crooked nose, sunken eyes, a strange flame mark on his forehead, and exudes evil Qi all over his body.


    At his side, followed by a group of armed generals in armor, fighting and holding halberds.


    Judging from the appearance of these people, they should be ancient figures.


    However, in the black man''s side, the most prominent, or the group of friars men and women.


    Luo Yu recognized each other at a glance. Those guys were Kunlun and Emei disciples he met when he visited the Lin family last time. Among them, the man in the blue shirt was Qingyun, and the woman in the white long sleeve skirt was Lengyue.


    Last time, Qingyun and Lengyue, together with a group of disciples, broke into the Lin family and became tyrannical. After meeting Luo Yu, they broke up unhappily.


    Later, Luo Yu wiped out Kunlun and Emei, but the group of people who went out to work didn''t bow to Luo Yu. Instead, they suddenly evaporated from the world and heard nothing from him.


    Later, Luo Yu learned from the immortal Wuchen that after Luo Yu had mastered the lifeblood of Kunlun and Emei, not everyone was sincere and obedient.


    Many of the disciples left behind and set up new Kunlun and Emei sects.


    In short, he wanted to revolt and recapture the two immortal mountains.


    But Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to it.


    In his eyes, these clowns, can''t become the climate, at most behind some small action.


    After Qingyun and Lengyue came in, the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became tense.


    "Why are humans here?"


    All the Hai people on the scene stared at the uninvited guests with suspicious, eccentric and even hostile eyes.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    Just like the demons are hostile to human beings, human beings are fishing for fish and shrimp on the sea every day. In modern times, they are crazy about marine resources. The animosity of the sea people to human beings is no longer a day or two.


    Many mysterious accidents happened on the sea, such as the sinking of a ship and the disappearance of a plane, and then there was no trace. Many scientists speculated that the missing ship and plane had entered the waters of the devil''s Delta and encountered the chaos of time and space. In fact, it was not so complicated. It was just an act of revenge on human beings by the sea people hidden in the deep sea.


    "Dear guests, the shop is full today. It''s not convenient to receive you. Please go to another shop."


    The shopkeeper of this wine shop, a funny looking seal spirit, rushed out to see off the guests. He was afraid that the arrival of this group of human beings would arouse the antipathy of the wine drinkers of Zhonghai nationality in the wine shop, and they would collide and smash their own shop.


    As soon as he spoke, there was a shout at the door.


    "Presumptuous, young master you is a distinguished guest of his Highness the third prince. How dare you be rude?"


    With the sound of reprimand, a conch general rushed in with two groups of shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    "General Luo, listen to Lao Jiu''s explanation. Lao Jiu didn''t know that these human beings were the guests of his Highness the third prince in advance. Otherwise, give me a hundred courage and I won''t dare to drive them out."


    The seal master was scared and explained in a hurry.


    And the sea nationality wine guest around, is also the facial expression a change, quickly took back the hostile look in the eyes.


    Sitting behind the table, Mr. GUI narrowed his eyes and whispered with a smile: "it seems that the arrival of the great age has become irresistible. Even the forces on the land have begun to contact with the powerful Haizu."


    He refers to the powerful people who control the Dragon Palace.


    Among them, AOPi, the third eldest son, is a great figure.


    This sea moon city is the territory of the third prince.


    Moreover, because it is close to the fortress that confronts the Hai people in the western border, the strategic position is particularly important. Therefore, the third prince has a lot of weight in Sihai Dragon King.


    "Ha ha, today''s Hai people still don''t change their bad habits of being hostile to human beings."


    "I think they are totally stuck thousands of years ago, without any progress at all."


    "Yeah, it''s so out of date."


    Around Lengyue and Qingyun, the disciples of Emei in Kunlun are very proud to see that a group of Hai people are submissive.


    "The times will change. In the near future, the upper world will have to keep in frequent contact with the lower world. Self isolation can only be eliminated and the initiative will be launched to achieve great success."


    Qingyun stroked his hair and laughed.


    "In the past, the two masters were too conservative to follow Luo Xianyu''s path. If they had listened to our ancestors'' suggestions and established an alliance with various forces, they would not have let a scattered Luo Xianyu ride on their heads."


    Leng Yue snorts. She is burying two fallen Zhangjiao, yuxuzi and Suxin.


    In fact, for a long time, Kunlun and Emei have been divided into conservative and radical groups.


    The Conservatives advocated keeping the duty of a monk, cutting off the world and not getting involved in the struggle of the secular world.


    The radical advocates to expand the influence of Xianmen in the secular world, so that the control of Xianmen can spread all over the world and benefit from it.


    The last time I extradited a group of worldly figures to seek immortality on the mountain, it was actually a farce of compromise between the Conservatives and the radicals.


    However, the radical party was not satisfied with this, and later because of Luo Yu''s involvement, the plan went bankrupt.


    After Luo Yu came to power in Kunlun and Emei, the radical disciples split from the school with the slogan of defending the school to the death.


    Now, people like Qingyun and Lengyue feel that their original choice is very wise.


    Because they feel that they can be masters wherever they go now, and they have a full sense of existence, which is much more comfortable than living in the feather seat of Luoxian.


    You son swept two people one eye, although don''t say what on the mouth, the eye deep place, but flash a silk disdain.


    These exiles of Kunlun Emei think that they are very important, but they are just chess pieces in the eyes of the national master and the great prince. They are valuable at present, so they attach great importance to them. When they are used up, if they don''t know how to restrain, they can be thrown away like a piece of waste paper at any time, or even uprooted!


    Luo Yu sat there, looking at all this coldly.


    "Brother, it seems to be our enemy." Long Luo gathered to Luo Yu''s ear and said something in a low voice.


    "Well, I see it. Don''t worry about it. Let''s see what they want to do." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    This young master you should be the old part of xiaomengmeng, a member of the national teacher.


    Young master you and a group of Kunlun Emei pantaomen came to the bottom of the sea to get in touch with the Dragon Palace. It''s definitely not for sightseeing.


    Luo Yu decided to respond to changes with constancy.

 Chapter 1453

    "Young master you, this is just a vulgar wine shop. The third prince has prepared excellent wine and food in the palace. Please come with me and enjoy it."


    The general Luo, who seems to be a sea general sent by the third prince to receive you and his party, is very polite to these people.


    "No, we''re new here. We want to know the local conditions and customs of the Hai people. The general will go back first and tell the third prince that we''ll be late."


    Young master you waved his hand.


    "Well, please do as you please."


    General Luo left with his men.


    Then you turned around and looked at the old tortoise who was talking behind the desk. He said with a smile, "where did you say just now? Go on."


    "My guest, before you came in, we already had a little master who asked for a topic."


    Uncle GUI looks at Luo Yu and you. He is very embarrassed. He doesn''t want to offend you.


    "What topic did he order?" Yougongzi glances at Luoyu. At present, Kunpeng''s son has let the third prince settle in his palace.


    "It''s so good. It seems that we are lucky to meet this God at the banquet of the third prince tonight."


    You childe slightly pondered, and Lengyue, Qingyun several people looked at each other, satisfied with the smile.


    Although Luo Yu didn''t speak, he made up his mind that he would go to see the three princes tonight.


    Long Bo had mentioned to him before that today''s Dragon Palace is controlled by AO family.


    But different from the journey to the west, long ago, the dragon clan was not exclusive to the Ao clan.


    On the contrary, the Ao family is only the next relatives of the royal family, and the dragon family is the blood orthodoxy of the dragon family.


    Moreover, at that time, the Lord of the Dragon Palace was not called the Dragon King, but was honored as the Dragon Emperor.


    The difference between Wang and Huang is enough to show the difference between Ao family and longluo family.


    Today, the Ao family claims that the Dragon Emperor line has been extinct, and they have controlled the Dragon Palace for thousands of years with the pattern of the Dragon King of the four seas. Secretly, they are tracking the clues of longluo everywhere, probably trying to catch longluo back, drain the blood of longhuang in her body, and embark on the road of orthodox emperor.


    The third prince, as you all know, is AOPi, the son of aobing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    AOPi was young and promising. He fought hard for a long time in the front line of the battle with Atlantis. He made outstanding contributions and was loved by the sea people.


    The palace of AOPi, the third prince, is in this Haiyue City.


    AOPi held a grand banquet tonight to entertain you and introduce Kunpeng''s son to you.


    At present, the son of Kunpeng has been packaged by AOPi as a God coming down to earth.


    This brought unprecedented pressure to Atlantis, and also released a strong signal to the cultivation world.


    When you and others are ready to go out, you suddenly stop.


    "Little master, you and I are as old as before. You may as well come with us to the third prince''s palace for a drink."


    He looked back at Luo Yu and invited him.


    Although Luo Yu was surprised, he was not surprised.


    Just now, the other party tried to see through himself. As a result, under the cover of his own divine power, he failed to achieve his wish. Now, most of them are still worried. Therefore, they want to find a chance to further explore.


    This is undoubtedly a dangerous journey.


    But Luo Yu was fearless and readily agreed to smile: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Haiyue City is very large, and its scale is not inferior to that of a second tier city on land.


    The palace of AOPi, the third prince, is just in the center of Haiyue City. It is as luxurious as a crystal palace. You can have a panoramic view from afar.


    Along the way, you kept talking with Luo Yu, as if he really wanted to make friends with Luo Yu.


    This makes the cold moon and Qingyun people very tasty.


    "Young master, you are a man, or a sea demon?"


    Lengyue suddenly comes over and directly interrogates Luo Yu.


    You childe smile but don''t language, didn''t stop.


    "I''m an immortal."


    Luo Yu readily admitted this point.


    He really can completely cover up his own breath, and even gather some evil spirit to his body to imitate the sea demon.


    But in Luo Yu''s view, this is easy to cover up, and there is no need at all.


    Now that the great age has come, it is very common for practitioners to walk in the world.


    "Oh? I don''t know where the master came from? "


    Young master you took up the topic and asked with great interest.


    "My master is Dongsheng Shenzhou. He is also a nameless Sanxian. He is indifferent to fame and wealth all his life. You don''t know him when I say it."


    Luo Yu laughs calmly and makes up an identity casually. Moreover, he turns away from the guest oriented and falsely claims that he is a sanxiu from the ancient world.


    "Ha ha, the four ancient Chinese states are so strange that there are so many immortal families. Even my master doesn''t dare to say that he knows all of them. My master must be an expert in the world."


    You childe ha ha laughs a way, he to Luo Yu''s words, naturally don''t completely believe, but also can''t find out what fault.


    "Cut! He is also indifferent to fame and wealth. I think the master is just a mediocre person. "


    Lengyue sneers at Luo Yu''s poor school.


    "This little girl is very smart. Who is she?" Qingyun is looking at longluo.


    Long Zhen is nervous for a while, subconsciously hugs Luo Yu''s waist.


    "She''s my sister." Luo Yu touched Ni Zi''s head and said with a smile.


    "I see." The evil thoughts in Qingyun''s eyes became more and more intense.


    "Sister..." long Luo tilted his head and looked at Luo Yu''s chin. He was distracted for a while. In his big eyes, he flickered, as if there was a voice, which was engraved into her soul forever.


    "Well, the third prince''s palace is here."


    Young master you looks up at the magnificent Crystal Palace ahead.

 Chapter 1454

    This Grand Crystal Palace is the private palace of the third prince AOPi.


    From what I saw just now, the life of the Hai people was very miserable. Many of them were engaged in the rough work of carrying war materials and casting weapons. Their living places were also very simple.


    Even in ancient times, this scene belongs to the miserable days when the people were in dire straits due to years of war.


    However, there is such a crystal palace in Haicheng. It can be seen that the rule of AOPi, the third prince, is mostly extravagant.


    There is one more point to prove.


    Just now, in the wine shop, Luo Yu and you son rewarded uncle GUI with three ingots of gold. However, when they went out, Luo Yu saw that general Luo sent someone to take two ingots of gold directly from Uncle GUI, which was called "paying taxes" to the third prince. Uncle GUI could only swallow his pride.


    "When my father was in power, the sea people were prosperous. Although there were many treasures in the treasure house, they never searched for people''s fat and cream, and they were not easy to start a war."


    Long Li was very angry about everything in front of him. According to reason, this is a strategic place. There is no need to build such a luxurious Crystal Palace. However, AOPi, the third prince, only cares about his own enjoyment and completely ignores the life and death of the Hai people.


    "As long as you can get rid of the Ao clan and become the Dragon Emperor, the future of the Hai clan is up to you."


    Luo Yu calms down the girl.


    "Brother, I promise you, I will!"


    Long Luo waved his little pink fist.


    Through the corridor of the Crystal Palace, they stepped into the magnificent hall.


    The magnificent Crystal Palace on the outside and the interior decoration are more luxurious.


    The pillar of the top beam was made of pure gold instead of gold plating.


    The eaves and walls are inlaid with all kinds of jewelry.


    Even the chairs for guests are carved from rare coral.


    The emperors of ancient China, such as king Zhou of Shang Dynasty and the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, became children in front of the three princes.


    "No one cares about this asshole?" The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. The whole Haiyue City, outside and here, was just two worlds.


    "You are here. Welcome."


    "Sergeant, you''re welcome."


    At this time, Crystal Palace, someone has come to greet you childe.


    It was a turtle spirit in an official robe. Compared with the old turtle who was talking in a wine shop outside, the turtle spirit was already fat, and his small eyes were shining. He was very resourceful.


    It seems that the Ao family especially likes to use tortoise as a counselor. In mythology, even the Prime Minister of the Dragon Palace is tortoise.


    It''s not because the tortoise is born smart, but because the tortoise family has a long life, which is well known to all. After a long life, they are naturally well-informed and experienced. They are very suitable for assistant work such as housekeeper.


    This is the military adviser of the third prince AOPi, who is responsible for everything here.


    "Young master you, who are these two?"


    General Luo, standing behind the turtle commander, finds Luo Yu and long Luo, and can''t help but come forward to question them.


    "These two are friends I just met. I''ve come here uninvited to disturb the third prince. I hope you can accommodate me."


    You childe looked back at Luo Yu and long Luo, with a smile.


    Commander GUI and general Luo look at each other. The latter''s eyes are serious. He wants to further investigate the identity of Luo Yu and Luo Yu, but the eyes of commander GUI stop him.


    "Since you are a friend of yougongzi, you are also our distinguished guests. Please take a seat and enjoy the delicious wine and food at the bottom of the sea. I''ll arrange a dancer to help you. The third prince is busy with chores and will come out later."


    Commander GUI waved his hand and laughed it off.


    However, after he turned around and left, he took general Luo and said in a low voice: "this is an extraordinary time. Send someone to check the people around you, especially the two just now. Never let the spies from the western world mix in."


    "I understand!" General Luo nodded heavily.


    Luo Yu listened in all directions and naturally heard the turtle spirit''s furtive little action behind his back. He didn''t pay attention to it.


    He took long Luo and sat down in front of a long table on the left side of the palace.


    Soon, the maid of the palace brought good wine and food.


    Compared with the wine from the wine shop outside, the wine here is really mellow, and the dishes are very special.


    "Yummy, yummy!"


    Longluo is very happy to eat. For this girl, the food in front of her eyes is just like the taste of her hometown. As she eats, her big eyes begin to turn red again. She whispers: "grandfather Chong must miss these authentic Haizu dishes too..."


    "Eat more if you like."


    Luo Yu gave her a sea urchin with his chopsticks.


    "Mr. Luo, come on, I''ll give you a toast!"


    You childe is sitting on the opposite side. He comes here with a wine glass and makes a thought-provoking toast to Luo Yu with a smile.


    "You''re welcome."


    Luo Yu raised his glass and motioned lightly.


    Qingyun and Lengyue look at this scene with a bad complexion, just like a cat out of favor, fighting with its owner.


    They couldn''t figure out why you attached so much importance to this little immortal of unknown origin.


    The banquet of the third prince tonight is very extravagant.


    In addition to Luo Yu and you, he also invited many guests.


    Although these guests do not know the origin, but a look at the pride between the dress and eyebrows, we know that the identity is not simple.


    "Young master you, I heard that your master has taken control of tianmeng empire. Congratulations. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you and wish you an early crown."


    Beside Luo Yu, a handsome man in a Dragon Robe stands up and toasts to you.


    This man is gorgeous, and the Dragon Robe is very special, not gold, but black and white.


    On land, the Dragon Robe is a symbol of the royal family. Only the emperor and the prince can wear it.


    However, it''s not so unusual among the Hai people. As long as it''s a man of the dragon people, it can be worn. Sometimes, even creatures related to the dragon people can wear it.


    For example, Luo Yu can see at a glance that this man in black and white Dragon Robe is actually a black dragon, who has been a Taoist for at least a thousand years.


    "Borrow Ye Jiao childe Ji Yan, come on, cheers!"


    You childe ha ha a smile, with this night Jiao childe wine talk Huan.


    Mr. GUI has just introduced that young master yejiao is a good friend of the third prince.


    Later, you introduced Luo Yu to yejiao, which made Qingyun and Lengyue taste delicious again.


    But Luo Yu himself was not happy or sad, and even sneered.


    He can''t see the trick of you childe.


    The other side desperately wants to show off. In fact, they are not so kind-hearted. They just want to push themselves to the top of the storm and expose all the details to the public.


    "Here comes the third prince!"


    At this moment, with the cry of commander GUI, a man with long horns on his head and wearing a purple and Golden Dragon Robe, surrounded by many Haizu officials, appeared from behind, causing a stir.

 Chapter 1455

    This is the third prince.


    On the one hand, the third prince has a great bearing, because of his noble status, on the other hand, because of his profound cultivation.


    Except for Luo Yu, yougongzi, yejiao and a few others, the others felt a little bit of oppression.


    "Is this the third prince? As expected, he is outstanding in martial arts! "


    The group of Emei nuns, who defected, looked at the dragon for a moment and became crazy.


    "The third prince is the son of the real dragon. You girls, don''t daydream."


    Lengyue, as a senior sister, scolds her younger martial sisters, but her beautiful eyes are shining, which is obviously moving.


    With the advent of the great age, the law of human existence has changed.


    From the past pursuit of wealth and fame, back to nature, back to an eternal law.


    The strong are the best, the weak are the best!


    In this era, if you want to get along well, you can either become a strong one or find a strong one to depend on.


    Lengyue thinks about the third prince. Obviously, she thinks that the third prince has a chance to become the overlord in the future, which is much stronger than those so-called human totems.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The crown prince has neglected us because of his official business. I''ll punish him for three cups first!"


    After the appearance of the third prince, his every move is no different from those social favourites in human society. He has the right weight, forthrightness and dignity.


    "Come on, sing and dance!"


    After three cups of punishment, the third prince sat on his own dragon chair. Army commander GUI and general Luo split up. With a wave of his hand, the third prince called up a lot of naked bengjing singers and danced.


    The third prince glanced at the guests and said with a smile: "this Terran friend, who has come all the way, will stay in my palace tonight. It''s a long night. If you see a dancer in the right eye, just take her to bed."


    As soon as the words came out, the male friars in Qingyun began to smile.


    The mussel spirit is very charming and charming. Many people, even the monks, are greedy.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness!"


    "I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    "That little lady belongs to me."


    Those generals who followed you began to fly in me, competing to choose beautiful women.


    If mengliuli sees this scene, he will definitely vomit blood.


    However, the third prince soon found that among all the men, there were three who were not moved.


    One is his brother yejiao.


    The third prince knew that yejiao was not bad at women''s color, but was very picky about women''s color. He had been tired of these mussels for a long time. Unless he was the best, he would not be attracted easily.


    One is you.


    The Third Prince of this man was not surprised because he had heard the origin of the story told by military adviser GUI and knew something inside.


    But there was another young man, the third prince, who didn''t know the origin or the depth, only felt that there was a kind of ethereal indifference on the other side.


    "Sergeant, who is that young man?"


    The third prince whispered.


    "Prince, that''s a friend from you. His identity is very suspicious. We are investigating."


    Commander GUI is honest.


    "Be careful not to embarrass you." The third prince''s eyes twinkled and said.


    "Yes." Commander tortoise.


    After three rounds of wine, many guests, including yougongzi and yejiao, got up one after another and presented their carefully prepared gifts to the third prince.


    As we all know, the dragon people are naturally fond of treasures. Therefore, it would be very impolite to visit the dragon palace without bringing anything.


    Yejiao presented a thousand year old sea spirit pearl to the third prince.


    "Third prince, this is my master''s sun tears for you. Please accept it!" You childe''s handwriting is bigger, unexpectedly took out the sun tears and other rare genius treasure, let three Prince incomparably move.


    Even people like Qingyun and Lengyue have offered their treasures.


    "It''s very kind of you. Come and collect some treasures for me. By the way, you can give them back."


    The third prince received the gift with a much more friendly face and a smile on his face.


    However, when his eyes inadvertently swept a person, the brow is a wrinkle.


    He found that Luo Yu was just drinking there, and he didn''t mean to come up to offer a gift at all.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became slightly stiff.


    Anyone can see that the third prince is quite dissatisfied with the guest.


    If you are really a friend, at this time, you should resolve the embarrassment for Luo Yu.


    However, you childe''s practice is to add fuel to the fire.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know what rare treasure you have prepared for the third prince. Take it out quickly and let us have an eye opening."


    With a playful smile on his face, you pointed at Luo Yu.


    Seeing this scene, people like Leng Yue and Qingyun almost burst into laughter, and they were very happy.


    "I''ll tell you what kind of status you are, how can you make friends with a little fairy."


    "It seems that young master you brought him here just to tease him."


    "It''s up to him to clean up!"


    When you are watching the fire from the other side and Lengyue are elated, Luo Yu finally puts down his chopsticks and stands up.


    "This is my present." He took a long box from his body and handed it out.


    Luo Yu didn''t like the third prince. The reason why he gave the gift was just to make a scene. Now is not the time to turn his face.


    He won''t let you succeed.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the maid took the long box to the third prince.


    The third prince sat there, calm and still unhappy.


    In the opinion of the third prince, it''s impolite for him not to offer a gift for a long time. He just takes it out now, which shows that he is short of money and can''t bring out any good things at all.


    The third prince is ready to make use of the topic to ridicule this immortal, and even punish him for disrespect, because the third prince has already seen from you''s actions that you didn''t take this man as a friend at all.


    However, when the long box was opened, the shining light directly came out of the box, illuminating the whole hall.


    Many people feel that it''s a bit harsh.


    After a while, the third prince lowered his head and looked at it with great joy: "this is the jade of God!"


    "What? Is it the jade of God? "


    "True or false?"


    Then there was a commotion on the scene, and everyone was shocked by the gift that Luo Yu took out.


    The so-called jade of God is actually a delicacy in the stone of God, which has high density and abundant spirit.


    To put it bluntly, the jade of God is also one of the stones of God.


    However, it takes about 1000 pieces of God stone to conceive a piece of God jade.


    The stone of God is precious enough. It was regarded as forbidden by the Western gods at that time, and no mortal and Eastern gods were allowed to touch it. The jade of God was a treasure coveted by the gods of East Tula in the past.


    Luo Yu also collected the treasure house of Queen Medusa last time, and unexpectedly captured three pieces of jade of God.


    He has used a lot of the God''s stones, but he has been reluctant to use these three God''s jade.


    Now, it''s not because of Luo Yu''s generosity, but to let you feel happy and look for opportunities and get back.


    However, the third prince didn''t know what Luo Yu was thinking. He thought that Luo Yu sincerely offered him a piece of God jade to please him. He was a little excited and overjoyed on the spot.


    "This light, this aura, is absolutely the real jade of God. No doubt, this friend, you are very polite. From now on, you will be the prince''s good friend. Come on, ask me to pour wine for my friend!"


    Excited, the third prince called out his woman and came to pour tea and wine for Luo Yu.


    Although this woman is also a mussel essence, she is the best among the mussel essence. Her figure and face are pulled to the land to kill a lot of female stars.


    See this scene, cold moon, Qingyun those people are silly.


    Is you childe, eyes deep, also full of cold.


    He wanted to borrow the hand of the third prince to dig out the truth of this immortal, but he did not expect to help the other side instead, making the other side a noble guest in the eyes of the third prince.


    Luo Yu gave him a light glance.


    You have a good plan. I have a wall ladder.


    You son secretly clenched his teeth.


    The boy is mocking himself.


    "Come on, please come out and meet my new friends."


    The third prince, playing with the jade of God, couldn''t put it down. When he was happy, he pushed the atmosphere of the banquet to a higher level.


    He is finally going to bring Kunpeng''s son out.

 Chapter 1456

    With people''s eyes, a young man with elegant demeanor came out surrounded by many sea people.


    The boy''s eyes were dark blue, as if he was carrying a piece of sea. His skin was tender and white, and his head was tiger. He was only 15 or 16 years old.


    However, it is such a young man, here, but received the grand hospitality of the three princes, and, as the finale, was brought out to meet you at this moment.


    "Young master kunqiong, these are my friends and guests. We are here tonight to help you


    What''s more surprising is that you are the three princes that you usually think of. In the face of this young man, you put down your pride and stood up to greet him personally. Moreover, the seat arranged for you is next to your own dragon chair.


    "Who is this young man? He made the third prince care so much."


    Lengyue and Qingyun are whispering.


    Next second, you childe''s a move, let everybody be shocked finally.


    Young master you got up alone, went to the middle of the hall, bowed to the boy, and solemnly said, "I''ve seen the God of heaven!"


    "What? God of heaven? "


    "Is he the one God sent down to earth?"


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Who would have thought that the God who came down this time and caused a sensation in the world turned out to be a young man.


    "I''ve seen the gods!"


    The next second, yejiao and other guests also got up one after another.


    For ordinary people, the God represents the top of the pyramid of all living beings in the three worlds. Even if you are an immortal, you have to perform great rites.


    "Get up."


    The young man was also very proud. Under the bow of the crowd, he pretended to be mature, calm and high eyed.


    After everyone returned to their seats, their eyes turned to Luo Yu one after another.


    Because, just now, everyone got up to meet the God, but this boy was indifferent.


    The third prince is also secretly strange, heart, more and more can''t understand this Sanxian, this Sanxian, don''t you fear God?


    However, because he just received Luo Yu''s jade of God, this time, he didn''t take it seriously and turned a blind eye.


    On the contrary, Kun dome was dissatisfied. He looked down at Luo Yu and asked, "who are you? Why are you disrespectful to our God?"


    "You''re too young to be involved in the world. No wonder you''re so confused that people lead you by the nose."


    Luo Yu''s words are very meaningful.


    "You..."


    Kun dome a burst of fire, want to get angry, but, touch each other''s eyes, but inexplicable shiver.


    That kind of feeling, just like the bear child, met the godfather like elders, in addition to guilty, or guilty.


    "Strange, how can I feel guilty about this immortal? Except for my father and Shizu, I would not like to see the Jade Emperor... "


    Kunqiong felt strange.


    Because he is the top deity in the three realms, he was born rebellious. Apart from Laozi and Shizu Jiutian Xianfeng, he has always been in awe of Yusheng, who gave him his name but never met him after recording. All other deities and Buddhas are ignored.


    "Master kunqiong, this is a good friend I just met. He sent a piece of jade of God to the prince. Please don''t embarrass him."


    At this time, the third prince came out to help Luo Yu.


    "All right."


    Kunqiong even agreed. He didn''t want to touch this person''s eyes any more.


    After the appearance of Kun dome, the atmosphere of the banquet really reached its climax.


    Everyone around the third prince and the young god, trying to please, and talk freely, exchange some future changes of heaven and earth, and even the secret and interesting things within the three realms.


    When it comes to the upper world, Kun dome, the young god of heaven, naturally has the most say.


    He shared with you a lot about the current situation of the upper world, and the decision that the holy land of heaven is about to repeat the disaster of flood and famine, and that the battle between gods and demons may be opened again.


    This is a big eye opener for the Hai people and practitioners.


    "Master Tianshen, I want to ask you something."


    Lengyue, in order to find a sense of existence and opportunities, talks with Kun dome.


    "Ask." Kun dome is calm.


    "Among the three realms, who is the most powerful in terms of strength?"


    Lengyue asked happily.


    Everyone was surprised.


    This topic is too shocking, because it has gone beyond the human world and covered all the gods and Buddhas.


    In an instant, we had a positive discussion.


    "I think Hongjun is the best in the three realms."


    "I also agree that Sanqing should be called a teacher. He is the first person in the era of Fengshen. After the creation of heaven and earth, no one can compete with him."


    "You can''t say that. Although Hongjun is old, his strength can''t be judged by his qualifications."


    "That''s right. In terms of ability, Pangu is the most powerful one!"


    "I think it should be empress Nuwa who is in favor of the earth."


    "Although the Tathagata Buddha is a rising star, who dares to say that he is better than the Buddha with boundless power?"


    Such a topic, of course, has aroused heated discussion and different opinions.


    In everyone''s heart, there is the strongest one in the three realms, but on the whole, they are not beyond the scope of those sages of the way of heaven.


    In the end, there was no result in the argument, and everyone looked at Kun dome again, hoping that the most influential young god of heaven would give you a public opinion.


    Kun Qiong put down his cup, laughed and said proudly, "I agree with some people that the level of ability can''t be simply based on the qualification of existence. I don''t have to say anything else. After my teacher, jiutianxianfeng, testified, I''m not afraid of anyone in the three realms."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Looking at the young god, they became more and more awed.


    If you think that the young god was a little green just now, now, there is only one word in your heart. The master of others is the sage of heaven, one of the strongest in the three realms.


    When the third prince was shocked, his eyes twinkled. It seemed that because of the origin of Kun dome, he hesitated about something.


    Luo Yu was also surprised.


    "It turns out that Xiao Feng has already succeeded in preaching." Surprised, Luo Yu is more gratified.


    When she followed her, she was still a poor girl who was abandoned by the Phoenix family. Now she has been shaking for nine days, ranking among the strongest in the three worlds. Luo Yu is very happy for her.


    "It turns out that the strongest one in the three realms is master kunqiong''s master!"


    "Master kunqiong has a bright future."


    "In the future, I''m afraid even the Jade Emperor will pay special attention to young master kunqiong."


    Many people immediately flatter up, like grass on the wall, and then believe that the strongest of the three worlds is jiutianxianfeng.


    But unexpectedly, Kun Qiong was very dissatisfied with everyone''s take it for granted view. He seriously corrected: "I only said that my Shizu was not afraid of anyone, and I didn''t say that my Shizu''s three worlds were the strongest. In fact, there was one person who was the strongest in my mind, and my Shizu thought so."


    "Who is it?" People were puzzled.


    "It''s Yu Sheng!"


    Kun Qiong''s words were loud and proud.

 Chapter 1457

    "Feather saint?"


    "Who is Yu Sheng?"


    "Is there such a saint in the three realms?"


    When they heard Kun Qiong''s words, they were confused.


    Compared with Nuwa, Hongjun, Sanqing and Buddha, the existence of Yusheng is so strange that we have never heard of it.


    "Does Yusheng really exist?" The third prince, AOPi, was thoughtful.


    You childe looks at the blue cloud and the cold moon strangely.


    They''ve heard the name.


    And all this comes from an interesting event that happened in Zhongnan mountain a few years ago.


    At that time, there was a Sheng Yu sect, which tried to compete with Taoism for its name under the name of Yu Sheng daotong. Later, it provoked Luo Xianyu, the most powerful person in China.


    Now, this holy feather sect has been fully integrated into the Taichu fairy Pavilion founded by Luo Xianyu.


    All kinds of signs show that luoxianyu is related to Yusheng.


    Kunqiong looked at these people and said with disdain: "you are so ignorant that you don''t know how many sages of heaven are in the three realms. I won''t waste my words with you. Just remember that Yusheng is the idol of my master jiutianxianfeng and the existence that even Buddha admires."


    Once this was said, everyone was dumb again.


    Of course, you will not doubt the young god''s words.


    He comes from the upper world and knows more than anyone else.


    In an instant, the name, in people''s hearts, branded a deep mark.


    On the third prince''s face, it was even more cloudy.


    This young master''s master is a sage who respects the way of heaven. His idol is even more suspected of the existence of the outstanding sage of the way of heaven. How can he provoke?


    Luo Yu looks at all this coldly and doesn''t care what these people say.


    Among the three realms, who is the strongest does not depend on what people think.


    As a matter of fact, when we reach the realm of the sage of the way of heaven, we are indifferent to everything, and it is very difficult to have conflicts, that is, we will not try our best to learn from each other, let alone distinguish between life and death.


    Therefore, even Luo Yu himself, as a sage of the way of heaven, can not give an answer to the question of who is the strongest among the sages of the way of heaven.


    In a word, it''s true. I''ve tried my best to fight.


    In the past, this kind of thing will not happen, but if the disaster of flood and famine repeats and the war between gods and Demons starts, the order of heaven and earth will face a reshuffle.


    At that time, any conflict that is impossible will happen!


    The third prince was terrified. He didn''t want everyone to continue to worry about it and perfunctorily said:


    "Well, master kunqiong has made a final decision on this matter, so don''t talk about it any more. Here, I have something important to share with you."


    "Go ahead, third prince."


    "Is it about the invasion of the xijiehai people?"


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. We will do our best to help the Dragon Palace."


    After all, this is the third prince''s territory. Everyone''s focus immediately returned to the third prince.


    "It''s not about the xijiehai people."


    The third prince stood up and said


    "It''s about our dragon treasure."


    "Dragon treasure?"


    People were surprised.


    For a long time, there has been a saying that if we want to discuss which force has the most abundant foundation, it is not the secular country, nor the ancient country or immortal gate in the ancient world, but the Dragon nationality.


    The Dragon emperors of all ages have a huge treasure, in which there are countless delicacies, and there are a lot of resources for cultivation.


    "Now the Dragon Palace is in charge of the Dragon King of the four seas. Isn''t the treasure of the dragon clan controlled by the third prince?"


    Young master you asked with a smile.


    The second task that the national master gave him during his trip was actually for the Dragon treasure that everyone coveted.


    The third prince glanced at the crowd and said seriously, "since the Dragon Emperor''s blood was cut off, the Dragon treasure has sealed itself. Although my father, the Dragon Kings of the past dynasties, worried and worked hard for the people of the Hai nationality, they still can''t get rid of the seal of the Dragon treasure for some unknown reason."


    Speaking of this, the third prince gave a long sigh


    "Well, to tell you the truth, if the seal of the dragon''s treasure could not be taken out, our Dragon Palace would not let the xijiehai people ride on its head. Therefore, the gain and loss of the dragon''s treasure is related to the future survival of our dongjiehai people."


    After hearing what the third prince said, they had a knowledge of the Dragon treasure.


    That is to say, for thousands of years, the Dragon treasure has never been passive. Only the blood of the Dragon Emperor can open it. The Ao family has been greedy for many years and has been trying to open it.


    "Third prince, this kind of thing, maybe your method is wrong. It''s better to gather some capable people and brainstorm, maybe you can find a way out. If I''m not talented, I''ll be familiar with the ancient books of Kunlun school. If third prince doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to make a modest contribution!"


    Qingyun got up, gave a smile, and offered himself.


    "This Taoist friend has a point. My father and the king have the same idea. Therefore, the prince is here to hold a banquet tonight. In addition to receiving the wind and washing the dust for young master kunqiong, I also hope that all of you here can give me some advice. If anyone can open the Dragon treasure, he will be the benefactor of our Dragon Palace in the future!"


    The third prince nodded and said with a smile.


    That''s what he had in mind.


    Luo Yu listened calmly and did not express his opinion.


    He looked down at the girl in his arms.


    The girl, long Luo, has fallen asleep in Luo Yu''s arms.


    "The Dragon treasure is still there. It''s a good thing for you."


    Luo Yu looks at long Luo''s lovely little face and thinks to himself.


    Next, many guests signed up and expressed their willingness to break the seal of the Dragon treasure for the third prince.


    Kunqiong, yougongzi and yejiao were all invited by the third prince.


    "Brother Luo, if you are free, please come with us and have a look. After it is finished, the prince is willing to give you a treasure from the treasure house."


    Unexpectedly, the third prince took the initiative to invite Luo Yu and promised him to choose from the Dragon treasure.


    Of course, the Third Prince wanted to show his generosity. After all, he just received a piece of God jade from Luo Yu.


    "I want a piece of ice soul cultivation. Do you have it here?"


    Luo Yu takes advantage of the slope and asks for the ice spirit of ten thousand years.


    Kunpeng''s son has been found. This time he came to the bottom of the sea, he also has this purpose.


    When they heard him, they rolled their eyes.


    "This guy really dares to take it."


    "The third prince was just polite to him. He took it seriously."


    "What''s more, I''m greedy to ask for ten thousand years'' ice soul."


    Many people are talking behind their backs, showing scorn.


    "Brother Luo, do you need ten thousand years of ice spirit?" The third prince was also very surprised.


    It''s the treasure of the Dragon Palace. It''s not easy to give it to others.


    However, compared with the jade of God, the ice spirit of ten thousand years is much inferior.


    What''s more, he has already spoken out, and now he has to go back on his words.


    "Brother Luo, if you want the ice spirit of ten thousand years, you can. As long as you wait for the Dragon treasure to open, the prince can give it to you."


    The third prince suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t you have it?" Luo Yu is strange.


    "To tell you the truth, the ice spirit of ten thousand years in the hands of the Dragon Palace was used up 500 years ago. Now only the treasure of the Dragon nationality is still in stock."


    The third prince vowed.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to see the Dragon treasure."


    Luo Yu nods helplessly.


    The crowd was speechless again.


    What''s the tone of this guy? He took the third prince with him to see the Dragon treasure, but the third prince touched him.


    "Prince, I have nothing to say when other experts and friends go to help, but with respect, I''m afraid this brother is not qualified!"


    Lengyue finally can''t help it. She stands up and questions in public.

 Chapter 1458

    Not qualified?


    This is too harsh, did not leave a little face for Luo Yu, publicly questioned his ability.


    "Leng Yue, you have passed. How can you say that they are also friends of the third prince and spend a lot of money? How can you say anything?"


    Qingyun stood there holding his hand. On the surface, he was scolding Lengyue, but later, he exposed his intention to stand on Lengyue''s side.


    What to say, the implication is that what you say is ugly, but it''s all true!


    "Ha ha!"


    The group of rebellious Emei disciples of Kunlun started to laugh and sneer.


    You childe seems to smile, but he doesn''t stop it.


    Just now, when he attacked Luo Yu, both sides had already torn their skin. Now, he doesn''t need to excuse Luo Yu any more.


    The third prince was sitting on the top of the table.


    In fact, the third prince didn''t care much about Luo Yu''s ability. He was willing to take Luo Yu to explore the Dragon treasure, just for the face of the God jade.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, he was also very curious about the ability of this immortal.


    The turtle commander and the snail general looked at each other, both gave the third prince a wink, indicating that the third prince would not interfere and let the two sides solve the problem by themselves.


    Commander GUI and general Luo know very well that the third prince always only likes to make friends with capable people, never with waste people.


    Naturally, Luo Yu didn''t expect the third prince to show up for him. He put down his chopsticks, glanced at the defected disciples and wrote lightly:


    "If I''m not qualified, I''m afraid all of you are rubbish."


    All the people are silly when they say that.


    I can''t believe my ears.


    The three princes, yejiao and yougongzi all thought this was harsh. Although Luo Yu didn''t name them, he didn''t exclude them. Therefore, it was really unpleasant.


    Of course, a few people did not attack.


    They are more willing to believe that Luo Yu is fighting against Lengyue and Qingyun, the disciples of the immortal sect, rather than really trying to provoke public anger.


    Sure enough, the faces of those immortal disciples collapsed on the spot.


    "Boy, how dare you call us rubbish?"


    "Don''t think the third prince is protecting you, we dare not move you."


    "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated!"


    Filled with righteous indignation, these people left the banquet and stood up.


    Seeing the strong smell of gunpowder between the two sides, the conflict is inevitable. Commander GUI and general Luo immediately ask the third prince whether they want to send people to maintain order.


    The third prince hesitated, frowned at Luo Yu and said, "brother Luo, you are my friend, but you can''t insult my guests at my dinner party. In this way, you take back what you just said and apologize to these friends. I''ll let them give me face and don''t make trouble with you."


    When the third prince spoke, Qingyun and Lengyue had to resist and stare at Luo Yu with hostile eyes, waiting for him to apologize.


    "I didn''t call you trash."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    Smell speech, green cloud, cold moon those people, secretly proud, the heart way this boy or counsellor after all.


    But Luo Yu next words, but almost choked to death.


    "Because in my opinion, you are not as good as waste. You have no way to teach. You deceive your teachers and destroy your ancestors. You are despised and used by others. You are like a lost dog!"


    Luo Yu disdains to ridicule and mercilessly points out the current situation of these defected disciples.


    "Asshole! Don''t slander us. Who has deceived our master and destroyed our ancestors? "


    "If Kunlun and Emei are not occupied by Luo Xianyu, can we leave our school and wander outside?"


    "You don''t understand our intentions at all."


    "Besides, you treat us well. You can''t sow dissension!"


    These people exploded, their faces were blue, and they seemed to have been trampled on the pain.


    "Brother Luo, it''s not appropriate for me to take you as my friend, but you bury me like this?" You childe cold way.


    In fact, he agrees with Luo Yu. At present, the defectors of Qingyun and Lengyue are a group of lost dogs and three surnamed slaves. However, he still needs these guys and doesn''t want to let them run away.


    "Don''t worry, young master you. We absolutely believe in you and won''t be provoked by this boy."


    Leng Yue made a serious apology.


    "You have repeatedly said rude things to us. You might as well compare with me on the spot and let the third prince see how much weight you have."


    Qingyun stood up.


    He carries a very dazzling wooden box on his back. People in Xiuzhen world all know the marks of sword repair.


    As a matter of fact, Qingyun is the leader of the younger generation of Kunlun school. Because of his poor family background, he is not as valued as Yi Xuan and has been sent to work outside for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyun, teach this boy a lesson!"


    Many defectors cheered for him.


    "It''s up to you?"


    In the face of this spirited young Jian Xiu, Luo Yu is even too lazy to fight.


    "Hum!"


    Qingyun was angry. With a wave of his finger, the wooden box opened and a flying sword came out of the body one after another.


    Yougongzi, yejiao and others secretly nod their heads. Among those who cultivate immortals, Jianxiu has a very strong fighting power. It can be comparable to Zhanxian. Once you make a move, you can feel the sharp edge.


    "This Kunlun disciple has entered the realm of immortals, but the most admirable thing is his attainments in kendo."


    The third prince also recognized Qingyun''s ability. In the latter''s sword box, there were twelve flying swords, which were all connected with his spirit. This shows that he has made great achievements in sword control.


    Qingyun sacrificed twelve flying swords. These flying swords, like streamers, surround his body, which are quite gorgeous and spectacular. At the same time, they exude a kind of compelling momentum.


    "My twelve flying swords, referring to the twelve days sword practice in Kunlun, have only taken the essence of them, and have become the embodiment of kendo. It is not my brag, my talent in the sword, but I am not as good as I used to be."


    Qingyun hangs these flying swords, stares at Luoyu with pride, and laughs.


    Luo Yu believed him.


    Kunlun twelve day sword is really powerful, but it is the sword that is powerful, not the one who defends it.


    The twelve Heaven Sword was forged and cultivated by Kunlun Daozu, and only Kunlun Daozu can give full play to its real power.


    Later generations, no matter how hard they try, will not be able to understand.


    And this Qingyun saw the defect of the sword of twelve days. So, taking the essence of it, self study twelve flying sword, though not as strong as the twelve Heavenly Sword, but most suitable for him.


    "So what?" But Luo Yu still disdains.


    "The sword has come out of its sheath. If you don''t apologize to me, my sword will make you blood ten steps!"


    Qingyun cheered coldly. He was obviously giving face to the third prince, otherwise he would have done it directly.


    "You''re welcome. You can do it directly."


    Without waiting for the third prince to speak, Luo Yu has already spoken.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Qingyun eyes a coagulation, twelve flying sword, twist into a Mahua like sword light flow, kill to Luo Yu.


    Many people were surprised.


    Qingyun''s action is really decisive. He will take people''s lives directly.


    However, when this interweaved sword light stream flew to Luo Yu, it was blocked by the light curtain on Luo Yu. No matter how hard he tried, it was hard to enter.


    "This..."


    Qingyun''s eyes suddenly shrunk. I can''t believe that the magic of imperial sword, which I have studied for many years, is so weak.


    "You have the understanding of the imperial sword, but you don''t have the ability to cultivate your mana. Your eyes are higher than the top. You think you have reached the realm of perfection, but in fact you lack too much fire."


    Luo Yu laughs scornfully and waves his backhand. The interwoven sword Xi instantly goes back and penetrates Qingyun''s body with faster, fiercer and more profound sword meaning.

 Chapter 1459

    "You..."


    By sword Xi wear the body but pass of moment, the facial expression on the green cloud face, also abrupt stop.


    Just in a moment, he realized the power of Kendo that he really pursued in his imagination.


    That''s what he''s been dreaming of.


    Now, let another person really show it.


    Qingyun fell to the ground and died, with a strong reluctance on his face.


    If he had another choice, he would cultivate the twelve flying swords to his home, and then come to this man to compete.


    There was a moment of silence.


    We are quite surprised that the two sides, from the beginning of the conflict, to the real outbreak of the conflict, and then to the end, only used one move to each other.


    A move, then divided the victory and the defeat and the life and death.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyun!"


    After a short silence, the defectors were in a panic and scream.


    Qingyun is the leader of their younger generation, whose prestige is above Lengyue. Now that Qingyun is dead, they are facing the situation of no leader.


    "You killed elder martial brother Qingyun!"


    Lengyue stares at Luo Yu angrily, just like Luo Yu killed her husband.


    "He wants me to bleed ten steps. Why should I keep my hand?"


    Luo Yu sneers.


    The cold moon is silent.


    Even the third prince had nothing to say.


    He just allowed Qingyun to be fierce with Luo Yu. Now Qingyun is killed by Luo Yu. It can only be said that Qingyun is inferior to others.


    "Come on, carry down the body of Taoist friends, so that they can live and be buried."


    In the end, the third prince just did superficial Kung Fu, indifferently gave Qingyun a decent end.


    Cold moon is still not reconciled.


    She turned her head and looked at you, filled with righteous indignation and said: "you, elder martial brother Qingyun is one of our people. Now he died in the hands of thieves. Please make the decision for him."


    "Please make the decision for elder martial brother Qingyun!"


    Many rebellious Emei disciples of Kunlun came forward to plead earnestly.


    But in the end, it is you childe''s indifferent face.


    You childe''s idea is similar to that of the third prince. Qingyun was a master before he died, but now he is nothing.


    "This is the territory of the third prince. All things can only be done by the third prince. Since Qingyun challenges brother Luo alone, and finally dies fairly, it''s a proper death. You should not shame him after his death."


    You childe is very perfunctory preaching. On the surface, he is trying to exonerate Luo Yu, but people with clear eyes can see that he is just weighing the gains and losses.


    Moreover, after the event, you must have a grudge against Luo Yu.


    Lengyue''s people are extremely disappointed. At the moment, they even believe what Luo Yu said just now. You childe really only uses them as chess pieces.


    But what can that do?


    Now it''s too late to go back.


    What''s more, after Qingyun''s death, their weight in front of you childe has weakened a lot, and they have no right to speak.


    On the other hand, many guests present were whispering and discussing Luo Yu''s skills.


    Through the skill just now, we can see that Luo Yu''s ability is far above Qingyun, and much higher.


    But no one dares to draw a conclusion on how strong it is.


    "I''m afraid this man has already become an immortal."


    "At least it''s the top fan Xian."


    "I can''t stop it!"


    People are whispering behind their backs.


    "I didn''t expect brother Luo to be hidden. Just now, it really opened my eyes." Even the third prince showed a totally different smile.


    People with clear eyes know that it means appreciation.


    Only you didn''t say a word and his eyes were flickering.


    In fact, the main reason why you don''t want to stand for Qingyun is that you can''t understand how high Luo Yu''s Taoism is.


    When he came to the bottom of the sea, he shouldered many tasks. He was worried that if he got into trouble with a bad star, his good deeds would be ruined.


    However, he wrote down the account.


    "We''ll see." You childe coldly glances at Luo Yu and murmurs.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as we were about to continue to drink, suddenly, a vigorous and green figure jumped down from the top of the banquet table.


    "Taoist friend, I think you are very powerful. Why don''t you compete with me?"


    Kun Qiong looks at Luo Yu with a smile. In his eyes, he has a strong sense of war.


    "What? The young god of heaven wants to compete with him? "


    There was a commotion among the guests, and even the third prince was stunned.


    "Young master kunqiong, I''m afraid it''s not right. You''re not healing. You shouldn''t do it!"


    The third prince hastened to stop.


    This surprised many people.


    "The young god of heaven was really hurt." You childe''s eyes flashed a tiny light.


    Before that, he got information that there were two gods who came down this time, and the two gods fought all the way down to earth, and they were both defeated.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re all mortals. Even if I''m hurt, I''ll take advantage of you. I''m going crazy these two days."


    Kun dome green face, full of disapproval, seriously look to Luo Yu: "you can rest assured, I will point to the end, will not hurt you."


    They were speechless, and the young God turned out to be a fighter.


    Immediately, everyone turned their eyes to Luo Yu.


    In many people''s eyes, with schadenfreude.


    "I don''t know whether it''s an honor or a bad luck to be invited to fight by the young god."


    "I''m afraid my legs are weak now."


    "I bet ten elixirs, that guy will never dare to fight."


    The guests snickered behind their backs.


    "It''s better for the young god to kill the villain and avenge elder martial brother Qingyun."


    Lengyue''s defected disciples are full of expectation.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Luo Yu, who was too lazy to move in front of Qingyun, stood up.


    "Well, let me see how many skills you have learned over the years."


    Luo Yu walked out of the banquet with a funny smile on his face.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s wrong with this.


    He is supposed to be weak when he fights with the young god. How can this sound like a teacher checking the taste of students'' homework.


    However, to a certain extent, Luo Yu can be regarded as the godfather of Kunpeng''s son. Naturally, he is more concerned about the growth of Kunpeng.


    "How do I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere..." kunqiong was suspicious and murmured.


    The next moment, he suddenly raised his head and said, "do you want me to give you a few moves first?"


    "No


    Loyton stopped.


    "Be careful then."


    Kunpeng''s son is really young and frivolous. He is quite belligerent. Even though he knows that the other side is mortal, he is very serious.


    As he approached Luoyu, he raised his hand and developed a dark blue water ring to attack Luoyu.


    "The power of Taiyin!"


    The presence of a large number of sea people exclaimed.


    But the next second, people were surprised to see that the young god, who stormed up, was shocked back.


    The reason is that at the moment of his approaching, a terrible golden flame suddenly rises on the other side.


    "The sun is burning!"


    You childe''s eyes slightly shrink, and his heart suddenly becomes heavy.

 Chapter 1460

    It is obvious that the flame released from Luo Yu''s body is the divine fire driven by the divine power of the sun.


    The magic power of Kunpeng''s son is pure.


    The sun to the sun!


    No one is strong or weak, which is the ultimate power in the road. The result of the contest only lies in the thoroughness of the monk''s understanding of its mystery and the depth of his own mana.


    Therefore, Luo Yu can easily withdraw Kunpeng''s son.


    "You can use the fire of the sun. It seems that you are a mortal cultivator."


    Kunqiong stepped back a few steps, surprised, eyes of the fighting spirit, more strong.


    Kunpeng pulse, like the snake, belongs to the top congenital spirit that controls the power of Taiyin.


    Although they agree that the Taiyin and the sun are equal, since ancient times, Kunpeng, who represents the power of the Taiyin, has always maintained the confidence of overwhelming each other to the creatures representing the power of the Taiyin, such as Jinwu, Huofeng and Shenlong, and has often had conflicts.


    After seeing Luo Yu''s use of the sun''s magic fire, Kun dome wanted to let this mortal cultivator understand the power of his Taiyin.


    "Let you see the real Taiyin method!"


    Kunqiong casually smiles. The water ring of Taiyin between the wrists turns into dark blue beads, as if it were two rosary beads on the wrists.


    He once again to Luo Yu hand, knot the obscure rune, the rune and into Daofu, piece by piece to Luo Yu shrouded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blue Taoist talisman wrapped Luo Yu, forming a seal curse, which completely sealed Luo Yu in place.


    Everyone saw that although the sun was still shining on Luo Yu at the moment, the flame, under the suppression of the seal of Tai * * Fu, had obviously converged or even been completely suppressed.


    "What''s the matter? Is my Taiyin seal spell powerful?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu couldn''t move in the same place, Kun Qiong laughed, but he didn''t take the opportunity to do it.


    The crowd smacked their tongues.


    "The young god of heaven, you are really outstanding!"


    "This means of Taiyin, I''m afraid even the immortals can seal in an instant."


    "Young master Luo is lucky. Young master Tianshen just wants to compete with him. He doesn''t have any hostility. Otherwise, he can beat him out of his wits."


    Everyone spoke highly of Kunpeng''s fairy art.


    Only Lengyue''s defectors had a gloomy face.


    "Why don''t you just kill him!" The cold moon is humming.


    Kunqiong didn''t pay attention to other people''s ideas. He teased Luo Yu and said: "it''s true that this is the sea. Although the environment is not as good as the sea of the northern underworld in our upper world, it''s undeniable that I have taken advantage of you by using Taiyin means here. If you can''t resist, I''ll let you out."


    However, as soon as his voice had just set, suddenly, the sun fire floating on Luo Yu''s body also changed mysteriously.


    The sun fire also broke away from the chaotic state, condensed together, and quickly became a dense rune.


    "Broken!"


    Then, with Luo Yu''s soft drink, the Rune of the sun''s divine fire shines like the first ray of morning light of the sun, breaking the seal of the lunar calendar.


    With the blooming of the afterglow, many of the guests blocked their eyes and turned their heads.


    In particular, the presence of the sea people, was the beam of light in the eyes, instantly appeared dizzy, physical fatigue symptoms.


    Even the three princes and yejiao, two powerful Hai people, are not immune to this influence.


    "What a brilliant sun


    They could not help but marvel.


    "Great


    Kunqiong also gave a heartfelt praise.


    He did not expect that the other side''s understanding of the power of the sun is also extraordinary.


    "Show me some real skills."


    Luo Yu''s negative hand stood in the same place, smiling rather than smiling.


    "Good!"


    Kunqiong nodded and suddenly released the two strings of Taiyin drops between his wrists.


    The ten Taiyin water drops, floating into the air, turned into ten water arrows, whizzing shot at Luoyu.


    Obviously, compared with the two waves of tentative moves just now, Kunpeng''s son''s moves are obviously aggressive and aggressive.


    However, on his tender face, he kept alert, and his wrist was slightly bent, as if ready to withdraw at any time.


    This subtle action, was seen in the eyes of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu secretly shakes his head. It''s funny that the boy is rebellious on the surface. In fact, he is kind-hearted. He doesn''t kill so much, and he''s afraid of hurting himself by mistake.


    In Luo Yu''s view, this is not a good thing.


    With Luo Yu''s experience, if you want to gain a foothold in the three realms, you must not have the benevolence of women.


    The next second, Luo Yu suddenly flashed from the original place, facing the ten aggressive Taiyin water arrows.


    "What do you want to do, don''t you want to die?"


    Kunqiong was surprised and subconsciously wanted to take back Taiyin water arrow.


    But before he withdraws, Luo Yu dodges ten water arrows one after another with fantastic footwork. Taking advantage of the situation, he snatches in front of Kunpeng''s son. In the other''s slightly panicked eyes, he simply moves. The sun shines in his palm and claps his hand on Kunpeng''s son''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of the public, Kunpeng''s son was struck out by the shining sun fire on Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Master of the gods!"


    Many dragon palace figures were in a panic.


    "Master kunqiong, are you ok?"


    The third prince got up for the first time.


    For the Hai people, this young god is too big to have an accident on the site of the Dragon Palace. Otherwise, the gods of the upper world will definitely bring big trouble to the Dragon Palace.


    Kunqiong knot solid, actually by Luo Yu this palm, although it is a bit embarrassed, but no big problem.


    He bumped into the wall, quickly turned over and fell back to the ground, and said to the crowd in embarrassment, "I''m ok!"


    Immediately, those Dragon Palace figures cast dissatisfied eyes on Luo Yu.


    "Brother Luo, it''s just a duel. You were too heavy just now." Even the third prince could not help rebuking him.


    "This guy is so cold-blooded. Just now the God asked him to do it, but he was so cruel."


    "What''s the matter? Does he want to kill gods and become famous?"


    "I don''t want to weigh myself. Can he afford to hurt the God of heaven?"


    Those defected disciples took the opportunity to stir up the flames behind their backs.


    Kun Qiong was not angry. He looked at Luo Yu and said strangely, "where did you steal Chang''e fairy''s flying fairy step?"


    Just now, this man was able to avoid his ten Taiyin water arrows perfectly, and took the opportunity to make himself suffer a big loss because of the unique magic power of Chang''e, the moon god.


    "I said that if you don''t show some real skills, you will only lose the face of the congenital spirit in front of me."


    Luo Yu didn''t answer directly, instead, he made a rude mockery.


    "Well, if you really want to play, I''ll play with you."


    Kunqiong''s dark blue eyes showed his sharpness. After all, he was the son of Kunpeng. How could he let mortals bully him like this.


    The next moment, Kun dome strong attack, there is no longer any casual, body into a Kun figure, such as a big fish stirring the bottom of the sea, furiously rushed up.

 Chapter 1461

    Boom~~


    With the strong attack of Kun dome, like a big fish stirring the water, the whole Grand Palace is shaking.


    The crowd trembled.


    "Is this Kunpeng''s secret skill?"


    There are Dragon Palace figures in awe.


    Kunqiong looks serious. The Kun that he shows exudes strong Taiyin divine power. It is in the upper world that any one of his peers should be afraid of seeing it.


    However, he felt no fear from Luo Yu.


    "That''s what it''s like."


    Luo Yu is not afraid to smile and nods in approval.


    Facing the pressure of Kunpeng''s secret skill, Luo Yu did not fall into a passive position.


    He once again sacrificed feixianbu and launched a counterattack.


    "It''s impossible that you want to use the body of a mortal to break the secret of the innate spirit."


    Kunqiong was surprised to see him come up.


    But this time, because of the big loss just now, Kun dome didn''t show any sign of stopping. Instead, he suddenly enlarged Kun''s shadow and pressed it on Luoyu.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu smiles and calmly casts the spell.


    The seal on his hand quietly released the spirit of chaos and immortality. Daofa condensed into a pagoda and came down from the sky.


    In a flash, the fierce fish leaping Shenkun, under the suppression of Luoyu pagoda, quickly sank. During this period, although there were several counter attacks, they all let Luoyu press back.


    At the moment of final landing, the light and shadow of Shenkun are directly destroyed by the tower.


    WOW~~


    With the shockwave, not only the Crystal Palace was shaken, but also a small-scale undersea earthquake was set off on the surrounding seabed.


    In the main hall, Kun dome was shaken back by the aftershocks.


    Seeing this scene, everyone finally felt numb.


    "This Sanxian is not simple."


    "Even the young God suffered a lot in front of him."


    "And I don''t think he''s doing his best yet."


    Everyone was silent behind his back, which was the result that no one expected.


    "It seems that I underestimated him!" You childe''s eyes are cold.


    At first, although he couldn''t see through Luo Yu, he thought he had a 90% chance of winning.


    Just now, Luo Yu made a move to kill Qingyun. He began to pay attention to it, but he still believes that he has at least a seven point chance of winning.


    Now, he has to admit that if the two really do it, the win may be fifty-five.


    "You have injuries. If you don''t try your best, you won''t get half a chance in front of me."


    Luo Yu calmly looks at Kunpeng''s son.


    "I admit, you are not simple!" Kun Qiong''s face was dignified.


    This Sanxian is really strong, which is beyond his expectation.


    The other side, like him, is full of magic.


    "But if you want to win me, it''s still impossible!"


    Kunqiong''s eyes were fixed, and he flew up directly. The whole person turned into the state of Shenkun, no longer the shadow of Taoism.


    Kunpeng pulse belongs to the congenital spirit of success, which can not be compared with the congenital spirit of failure.


    There is no doubt that Kunpeng can be classified into the category of divine beast. The combat effectiveness of Kunpeng is extremely terrible. In the magnificent ancient times, Kunpeng crushed countless strong spirits.


    Although Kunpeng''s son is under age, when he shows his Kunpeng form and uses Kunpeng''s Secret skills, his breath immediately brings great pressure to all the strong people present.


    "This is the heroic appearance of the God of heaven!"


    Some dragon palace figures were stunned.


    "The boy is done." Lengyue''s defectors gloated.


    However, as expected, the situation of Kunpeng''s son crushing Luoyu did not happen.


    In the face of Kun Peng''s son offering sacrifices to the congenital spirit, Luo Yu is calm and self-confident.


    He didn''t try to attack with ordinary Daoism.


    Because Luo Yu knows that the boy''s state at this time is almost completely immune to most of the same level spells in the world.


    It''s a magic method that Luo Yu can use in the upper world.


    He quickly pinched his fingerprints, and the Daofa pilian floated out, forming a huge net, blocking the way of Kunpeng''s son.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    As expected, kunqiong''s attack continued unabated. With the body of Shenkun, he forced his way to practice. He easily broke the fisherman''s net and continued to march forward.


    Seeing this scene, everyone finally showed a smile.


    "This is the real power of the young master of the Heavenly God!"


    "Mortal magic doesn''t work on him at all."


    "Come on, young master of God, take this man in one go."


    Many people clapped and cheered for it.


    However, the first level of Taoist pitching was broken by Kunpeng''s son. Luo Yu was not discouraged, and immediately formed the second level.


    The second layer is still broken.


    Luo Yu has developed nine levels of Taoist training in a row, all of which have been broken by the incomparable power of Kunpeng''s son.


    "Steady!"


    Commander GUI and general Luo look at each other and smile.


    Seeing this, we all feel that Kunpeng''s son has won the contest. The Sanxian can''t stop Kunpeng''s son in this form.


    However, some of the people present who are tolerant and have a keen eye, such as the third prince, yougongzi and yejiao, frown slightly.


    They noticed that although Kunpeng''s son broke through Luoyu''s nine level Taoist training, the momentum of the impact was also weakened.


    Kunqiong himself understood this.


    But he still wants to beat Luo Yu and is confident that he can do it.


    Because, he still has some back moves.


    At the moment when the body of Shenkun comes close to Luoyu, Luoyu raises his hand. A cage made of Rune light column falls from the sky, just covering Kunpeng''s son.


    "No, the God of heaven has been deceived."


    Many people are worried about Kunpeng''s son.


    However, the next second, Kunpeng''s son suddenly shook the body of Shenkun, like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    However, he was not a fish leaping into a dragon. Instead, he was transformed from the body of Shenkun into a mighty ROC bird.


    On every feather of this ROC bird, there is a Rune of the power of Taiyin. The power of Taiyin released in an instant is like a spring burst, directly breaking Luoyu''s cage.


    "Kunpeng is really proud of all living beings!"


    The third prince, yougongzi, yejiao and others took in the cold air.


    This strike seems to contain the great power to break through the shackles of the sky.


    Kunpeng, a kind of innate spirit, is too overbearing and powerful. In front of him, all living beings are like mayflies and mole ants.


    But the next second, we were shocked to see that the broken pieces of the cage were quickly reorganized as if they were going back in time, and forced Kunpeng''s son back. Moreover, all of a sudden, Kunpeng''s son returned to Shenkun''s form from the form of dapengniao.


    That''s not the end of it.


    Then, the light and shadow continue to flow backward. The previous nine level Taoist training is presented layer by layer, which affects Kunpeng''s son to retreat, and finally directly returns to the original juvenile form from the Shenkun form.


    After that, Kunpeng''s son was completely imprisoned in the same place.


    The victory is divided.


    This result was unexpected.

 Chapter 1462

    "What just happened?"


    "I feel like I''m going back in time."


    "No, we don''t go back in time, just the God of heaven."


    "Look, it seems that the God of heaven can''t move."


    There was a panic.


    In this contest, the young master of God lost inexplicably.


    That man, on the other hand, won the most bizarre prize.


    But it is undeniable that the strength of this immortal is far beyond people''s imagination.


    "What spell did he cast just now?"


    The third prince, yougongzi and yejiao were suspicious and thought to themselves.


    No one can understand Luo Yu''s moves just now. He can only vaguely realize the terror and hegemony of that means.


    As strong as Kunpeng''s son, the great congenital spirit makes this spell return to its original form.


    "Brother Luo, untie master kunqiong and stop making trouble."


    The third prince suddenly lost his mind and rushed to the way of Luo Yuke.


    Anyone can tell that this "brother Luo" is much more distracted than just now. It is no longer polite, but sincere respect.


    Luo Yu has won the respect of this dragon palace figure for his incredible ability.


    With a backhand wave, Luo Yu lifted the ban on Kunpeng''s son.


    Kunqiong was then stunned in the same place, with a blank face.


    "Are you convinced?" Luo Yu looks at him with a smile.


    "I..." Kun Qiong wanted to say nothing.


    "You want to say, I can beat you just because you''re hurt, right?" Luo Yu saw the boy''s mind.


    Kunqiong''s young face was ruddy and embarrassed.


    In fact, he saw it better than anyone else.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t take advantage of this competition.


    If regardless of the mana, the other party''s way is more mysterious than his father''s.


    He had only seen this kind of shadow vaguely in his master jiutianxianfeng.


    He had to admit that the Sanxian''s understanding of "Tao" was far beyond himself.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, I''m proud of Kunpeng''s secret skill. It seems that in front of this person, it''s completely transparent.


    Every move he performed seemed to be in the other party''s calculation.


    Even, he has the illusion that this person''s understanding of Kunpeng''s secret skill is still above his own Kunpeng''s son.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Half a ring later, Kun Qiong held his fist bitterly: "no wonder my father said that there is heaven and there are people outside the world, that is, the mortal world, and the holy seclusion of the three realms as proud as Bodhi''s ancestors. Your art of mending heaven is better than those immortals I have seen in the upper realms, and I am convinced to lose."


    People can''t believe it.


    "What? What he just used turned out to be the famous taboo magic power "mending the sky!"


    The third prince, yejiao and others were shocked.


    "Is this boy the descendant of Butian Laozu?" You childe whispered, and began to speculate about the origin of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu nodded faintly, then, with a flick of his fingers, a light spot floated past.


    People are stunned. What does this guy do with the young god?


    However, Kun dome was not flustered, but quietly let the light spot, not into his eyebrows.


    In a flash, Kun dome''s blue eyes brightened up.


    In this light spot, there is a huge amount of information, which presents all the shortcomings of his Kunpeng secret skill.


    Kunqiong understood that this was the feedback given by the direction after his own sky mending operation.


    It''s a kind of guidance.


    The son of Kunpeng, who is very impressive, has been instructed by a mortal Sanxian.


    However, Kun dome did not have a trace of temper, but was overjoyed.


    Because, he was shocked to find that after his father and Shizu pointed out to him, some things that were not transparent finally opened up.


    The guidance of this man is no less than that of Shizu.


    It''s incredible.


    "Do you know why you are defeated by heipeng?" Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    "I see." Kun Qiong''s face showed the shy smile of the young man. Then he swore, "if you fight with that guy again next time, I promise his mother won''t recognize him."


    Everyone was stunned.


    What are they talking about?


    I don''t understand!


    Kun dome didn''t say it clearly.


    Naturally, Luo Yu also smiles but does not speak.


    When the old Kunpeng was learning from Xiaofeng, he was around for a while, so his knowledge of Kunpeng''s secret arts was not shallow.


    In addition, Luo Yu had a fight with the black Peng before, so it''s easy to deduce the reason why the boy and the black Peng were both defeated.


    In fact, these things, with Xiaofeng''s ability, can also help the boy get out of the fog. However, Xiaofeng may have been busy with preaching at that time, and he will have some advice in the future. Luo Yu''s move is just doing what Xiaofeng should do.


    After a short silence, the third prince got up to leave the banquet and said with a smile, "with the help of elder brother Luo, the prince has reason to believe that our dragon treasure can finally be seen again. Come on, I''d like to drink to elder brother Luo first."


    Seeing that the third prince attached great importance to Luo Yu, they were speechless.


    Lengyue''s cheek is hot.


    Just now, she doubted that Luo Yu was not qualified to participate in the opening of the Dragon treasure. Now it turns out that she was naive just now.


    Qingyun is wronged by death.


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, most of the guests were settled in the palace.


    Naturally, Luo Yu became the guest of honor of the third prince, enjoying the same treatment as yougongzi and yejiao. His bedroom was extremely luxurious, with a large number of bengjing maids serving him.


    "If you need anything, just tell me."


    Even army commander GUI and general Luo came to greet each other in person, fawning and laughing, and even brought some gifts to honor them.


    "When shall we go to see the Dragon treasure?"


    Luo Yu asked the two servile servants with a smile.


    "Tomorrow." They both said in unison.


    On the other side, Lengyue and others follow you into the room.


    Close the door, you childe sits there, silent.


    Leng Yue hesitated and said with a smile, "young master you, I''m afraid that Sanxian will become an obstacle to our trip."


    She no longer talks about revenge for Qingyun, but directly cuts into the key, and wants to make you have a sense of crisis.


    "What do you want?" You childe cold Piao she one eye.


    "Better, let''s start first." The Cold Moon said in a cold voice, "elder martial brother Qingyun will not die in vain. We have just sent a letter to the bank to report the death of elder martial brother Qingyun''s master, Taoist Qingcheng. Please come and do justice. At that time, young master Youzi and Taoist Qingcheng will join forces to kill him."


    Yougongzi wanted to reprimand her severely, but when he heard the words behind, he laughed again and sighed: "I''m heartbroken for the death of Qingyun. Don''t worry. I will give Qingyun an explanation, but now we must bear it and try our best to kill people with a knife."


    "Whose knife can I borrow?" Lengyue and others asked.


    "The third prince!"

 Chapter 1463

    "Let me introduce you. This is the warrior of the Zhang family. Ordinary sea people can''t adapt to the environment here. Only the master of the Zhang family can guard this place for us."


    The third prince made a brief introduction.


    "Master kunqiong, are you better?" Zhang Han specially came to care about Kunpeng''s son, who was also very friendly to him. After all, for kunqiong, Zhang Han was his life-saving benefactor.


    Later, we all know that it is mainly the masters of the Zhang Han family who are in charge here.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    At this time, the abyss, the sound of terror came from the dragon.


    The voice, filled with resentment, anger, ferocity, people creepy.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Those evil dragons are like this every day. The thunder and rain are small."


    A middle-aged man comforted the crowd and said with a smile.


    This man is Zhang Han''s father and the current owner of the Zhang family, Zhang Tu.


    Just when they are busy mixing faces with Zhang''s experts, Luo Yu sees a dark shadow and sneaks into the evil dragon abyss.


    "He''s here anyway." Luo Yu pondered.


    "I seem to smell my enemy." Kunqiong was also suspicious.

 Chapter 1464

    The person who just slipped into the evil dragon abyss should be heipeng who escaped before.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know why he came here, but he feels it''s a bit strange.


    "Third prince, I just seemed to notice that my enemy was around us."


    Kunqiong, on the other hand, was somewhat unsure of communicating with the third prince.


    The third prince was stunned and looked at Zhang Han and his son: "General Zhang Tu, your Zhang family has been here for many days. Have you ever seen anyone suspicious?"


    "No!"


    The father and son looked at each other and denied in unison.


    "Master Tianshen, you are worried too much." Zhang Han patted Kun dome on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, I hope I think too much." Kunqiong shrugged.


    A group of people went into the Dragon abyss.


    The masters of the Zhang family were very interested in these capable people who were found by the third prince, and they made exchanges one by one.


    Then, Zhang Han and his son found that, from beginning to end, the man with a little Laurie around didn''t take the initiative to say a word to them, which made people feel very cold.


    "Brother Luo, there are many crises in the evil dragon abyss. If you don''t know anything, just ask me."


    Zhang Han takes the initiative to chat up.


    From the mouth of commander GUI and general Luo, they already know that this is a noble guest of the third prince. At the banquet last night, they presented the third prince with a valuable jade of God.


    Not to mention that, in the later conflict, the other side first killed you childe''s person, and then, in the competition with the God, won a surprising victory.


    "I see."


    In the face of Zhang Han''s approach, he just made a perfunctory sound.


    He didn''t like the sea demon. When he was on the cruise ship, this guy wanted to make Yumeng''s idea.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Hanshan smiles and realizes that the other party doesn''t want to be friends with him, so he has to walk away.


    After going there, a group of elders of the Zhang family gathered around.


    "Han''er, have you found out the details of that man?" An old man with a long beard asked with a smile.


    "He''s mysterious and he''s very exclusive of me." Zhang Han said helplessly.


    "Well! When he comes to Donghai, he dares to pretend to be uncle and not give our Zhang family face. He really thinks that with the support of the third prince, he will not look at our Zhang family. "


    Hearing this, the elders of the Zhang family were indignant.


    For thousands of years, Zhang Jiadu was a prominent family in the Dragon Palace camp, and made great contributions in the war between the Dragon Palace and Atlantis.


    It can be said that at the bottom of the sea, even those in power, such as general Luo and commander GUI, have to do things according to Zhang''s face.


    The new monk, relying on the attention of the third prince, did not take the Zhang family seriously.


    "Since it''s not our friend, in order to avoid this person''s bad things, we''d better..." one elder showed a chill in his eyes.


    "No!" Zhang Tu shook his head. "He is the third prince''s favorite now. No matter whether the third prince treats him sincerely or not, if we come clearly, we will make the third prince unable to come down."


    After that, Zhang Tu glanced at Luo Yu and said with a playful smile: "just now han''er said that there are many crises in the evil dragon abyss. You know what I mean."


    "I understand!"


    A group of Zhang family''s old guys laughed.


    "When you break through the dangerous obstacles later, you should give this person priority. If he accidentally hangs up, he can only say that his ability is not good." Someone said it.


    "In the dark, first say hello to you and yejiao. I heard that you and this person are like water and fire now." Others think of gangs.


    With a smile in his face, Zhang Han shook his head at Luo Yu.


    In his opinion, Luo Yu''s cold refusal just now was the most stupid way in his life.


    Under the guidance of Zhang''s masters, the people shuttled through the evil dragon abyss, listening to the terrible dragon chants coming from the abyss, and walked carefully, bypassing many dangerous places.


    But before long, there was no road ahead.


    It turned out that there was a crack in the sea ahead.


    The crack seems to be less than ten meters wide, but it is deep and bottomless. Moreover, when we get closer, we find that the water is constantly pouring into the crack.


    That place is like a bottomless hole, even the vast ocean, can never be filled.


    "This dark crack has existed for thousands of years, and it never stops. Once it gets close, it''s easy to be sucked in."


    Zhang Han looked at the crowd and explained.


    Originally, the continuous influx of sea water, forming a terrible vortex suction, the closer, the greater the suction.


    If you want to find the Dragon treasure, you can''t get around it.


    "Mr. Zhang, what will happen if you are sucked in?"


    Lengyue can''t help asking.


    "So far, none of the creatures who have been sucked in have climbed up alive." Zhang Han said frankly.


    "What should we do then?" Everybody panicked.


    Some people just throw stones to ask the way.


    Yejiao picked up a stone, wrists and fingertips, used enough strength to throw it out, trying to let the stone fly over the crack to test how strong the vortex suction was.


    Although this is deep in the sea, the water pressure is very high, and the flying objects are blocked in the water, the stones still fly out like bullets in the way of night Jiaos.


    However, unexpectedly, before the stone flew over the crack, it fell in a parabola. Finally, it was absorbed into the crack.


    Click!


    And then you hear the sound of a rock breaking.


    In other words, after the stone was sucked into the crack, it was crushed before it fell down.


    "How terrible


    Those people in Lengyue are taking in air conditioning.


    "Yejiao, it''s no use." Zhang Tu shook his head with a wry smile. "There seems to be a magic force here, blocking the way of any living creature. We have tried countless ways, and only one way can temporarily quell the power of swallowing."


    "What can I do?" Asked the crowd.


    "Just feed it." Zhang Han said.


    "Fed? How do you feed them? " A female disciple of Emei joked, "can we fill it with rocks or coral reefs?"


    "No, if you want to feed it, you can only use living animals." Zhang Han said seriously.


    "Feed with living animals?"


    When they heard this, they just shivered.


    "It seems that the crack is not simple. It''s like the mouth of the ancient fierce beast. It''s insatiable and can devour everything." You childe serious way.


    Everyone nodded, and they all felt that the metaphor of you childe was very appropriate.


    That crack is not so much a crack on the sea floor as a bloody mouth of an invisible evil spirit.


    "What have you prepared?"


    The third prince glanced at the Zhang family. He naturally knew all this, so he asked the Zhang family to prepare countless fish and shrimp in advance as sacrifices to fill the devil''s crack.


    "I''m sorry, third prince. Things are in a hurry. I''m afraid we didn''t prepare enough fish and shrimp."


    Zhang Tu''s eyes flashed and he looked very embarrassed.


    Zhang Han took the opportunity to look at Luo Yu and said with a smile: "if there is not enough life to sacrifice, you can only ask the high men to make up with magic power."


    With that, the father and the son took a deep look at Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1465

    Hearing the words of the father and son of the Zhang family, the third prince nodded: "thank you. First bring up the fish and shrimp and feed them. Fill in as many as you have. If there is not enough, let''s make up for it."


    "Yes


    The Zhang family went to do it.


    The old men of the Zhang family each offered a Xumi bag to release a large number of fresh fish, shrimp and shells and pour them into the crack of the devil.


    Although these fish, shrimp and shells are very low-level creatures with no intelligence, they are very afraid of the devil crack for some reason. After they are released, they want to flee everywhere.


    However, under the confinement of the old men''s mana, these lowest level sea spirits, no matter they can escape, are driven into the devil abyss.


    After several breath, that devil abyss, unexpectedly erupts continuously black gas.


    The crowd was shocked.


    It turned out to be the resentment of the fish, shrimp and shells.


    It seems that the creatures who are engulfed in the devil''s crevice will never be reborn, so the resentment is very heavy.


    "You people, even with those sea spirit''s life sacrifice, not afraid of retribution?" seeing this scene, long Luo was very angry.


    As a Dragon Princess, at this time, she was able to hear the cry of fish, shrimp and shells, so her eyes were red.


    The third prince and others looked at it one after another with strange expressions.


    From the beginning, they thought that the little Lori around Luoyu was not simple.


    "Little girl, it''s not that we are cold-blooded, but that there is no other way."


    With a cold smile, Zhang Tu took out his Xumi bag and released some large animals on the land, such as elephants, giraffes and antelopes.


    It was a massacre.


    In a flash, countless creatures died.


    And the devil abyss, but there is no sign of being fed.


    "The aura of these low-level creatures is too weak. If only they had a spirit beast, they could be fed at one end."


    An old monster of Zhang family, with a bad smile, squints at longluo again.


    Although they can''t see through the real body of longluo, they basically believe that longluo is not a human race, and most of them are a small spirit beast following Luoyu.


    Long Luo shivered and hid behind Luo Yu subconsciously.


    "Brother Luo, your sister is kind-hearted and sympathizes with these sea spirits. If you take her feelings into consideration, you might as well give it a try. If you can calm the devil''s crack, we won''t sacrifice these innocent sea spirits."


    Zhang Han takes the opportunity to speak to Luo Yu.


    "Brother Luo, you might as well try."


    The third prince also agreed.


    Zhang Tu''s group of Zhang family''s old monsters gloat at at the back, which is the end of not worthy of Zhang family.


    Luo Yu glances at these people and looks back at long Luo. The girl is looking up at her head and looks at herself pitifully. It seems that she also hopes Luo Yu can save those sea spirits.


    "It''s not hard."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    He didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but since doing so can make little dragon girl feel better, it''s not impossible for him to do so.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Yu went to the devil''s crack alone.


    People were surprised to see that he was getting closer to the crack and still didn''t stop.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "It''s not a sacrifice, is it?"


    "It''s a bit of a spell."


    Some are suspicious, others gloat.


    "A little further forward, it''s better to be swallowed directly, to pieces." The cold moon curses behind.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be impulsive!"


    The third prince greets him, for fear that Luo Yu will be sucked in.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to it and went straight to the edge of the crack. He was like standing on the edge of a cliff and looking down calmly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang''s old monsters looked at each other.


    "This man is really a good person. If he gets close enough, he can be as stable as Mount Tai!"


    Zhang Tu exclaimed in a low voice.


    This is not a good thing for the Zhang family, because this person does not cooperate with the Zhang family at all.


    "I''ll see it, too."


    Kunqiong was ready to move just now. He saw Luo Yu''s "father, what is it?" Zhang Han is curious.


    Previously, the Zhang family only knew how to feed the demon crack, but they didn''t know what was hidden underneath.


    "A long time ago, there was a strange beast in the sea with a dragon body, but it had a huge head and a big mouth. It was greedy and cruel, and devoured a large number of sea spirits every day. Later, it angered the God and was chained to the bottom of the sea by the God."


    Zhang Tu looks at his son and says solemnly.


    "Is this the dragon that swallows the sea that my father said?" The third prince is thoughtful.


    At the edge of the crack, Kun Qiong touched his white chin and doubted: "Taotie has a huge appetite. This evil animal can be regarded as a legacy of Taotie. Do you really want to feed it before we let it pass?"


    With that, the young man rubbed his hands and said with a strong sense of War: "it''s better to let this God go down and meet it. If there is a chance, this God will do harm to the world!"


    Luo Yu quickly held him, speechless way: "don''t try to be brave, your father is almost the same."


    In the ancient times, Taotie and Kunpeng also broke out a war. No one knows the result.


    The boy is arrogant and knows that the other party is a legacy of Taotie. He is not afraid of tigers and wants to rectify Kunpeng''s name. However, he is still young and underage. Naturally, Luo Yu will not let him take risks.


    "Don''t let me down, do you have a way?" Kun Qiong squints at Luo Yu, and he feels more and more that this sanxiu is just like an elder he once knew.


    Luo Yu thought for a while, chuckled: "yes."


    "Isn''t he hungry? I''ll let him have a good meal."


    Looking around, Luo Yu suddenly cast his hand and moved a hill on the bottom of the sea.


    Although it is a small mountain, it is as big as a cruise ship.


    "What''s that guy doing, doesn''t he say that the monsters below don''t eat stones?" It''s strange.


    The next second, people see Luo Yu recite the mantra, and then point to the hill: "change!"


    With the sound of "change", people were surprised to see that the hill suddenly turned into a bloody meat mountain and fell into the crack of the devil.

 Chapter 1466

    People were surprised.


    This guy turned a mountain into a pile of meat.


    How did you do that?


    "Er ~ ~"


    Before we could react, we heard a burp coming from the devil''s abyss.


    Then, there was a hoarse voice, belching and gasping: "Er ~ ~ I''m so full, grandma. I''m finally full today."


    The crowd was speechless.


    This guy really fed the dragon with stones.


    "Yes! What a wonderful brother


    Longluo was pleasantly surprised.


    In this way, you don''t have to sacrifice innocent fish and shrimp.


    "Come here, the evil animal will see through soon. We have to go quickly."


    Luo Yu waves to her and Bruce Lee trots after her.


    The third prince hesitated and followed up quickly.


    Sure enough, the sea swallowing dragon, who had devoured a "meat mountain", was held up, and was very quiet when people flew over the devil''s crack.


    But as soon as the crowd passed by, there was a roar of rage from behind.


    "Roar! You dare to fool me. When I go out, I will kill you all! Kill all


    The evil dragon obviously found that it was difficult to digest what was in his stomach and was very angry.


    "Be quiet!"


    Luo Yu turns back and rebukes coldly.


    He cast the mountain fixing mantra every other space, which directly made the mountain stones in the evil dragon''s stomach gather together, unable to split and spit out.


    In this way, it will take at least a few months for the evil dragon to digest the whole hill.


    "Brother Luo is really an expert in the world. Unexpectedly, even the evil dragon in the Dragon Palace, who is helpless, will let you clean up."


    The third prince Ao PI has a smile on his face. He has already begun to think about making obeisance to Luo Yu.


    The old monsters of the Zhang family, blowing beard and staring.


    Zhang Tu''s father and son are black faced. Originally they wanted to trick Luo Yu, but instead they pulled Luo Yu and the third prince closer.


    "It''s OK. There are many opportunities ahead."


    Zhang Han comforts his family.


    On the other hand, kunqiong also had a strong interest in Luoyu.


    He approached Luo Yu and said with a smile: "Taoist brother, what you have just used should be Taoist art."


    Everyone was moved.


    "It turns out that it''s Taoism. No wonder it can turn a mountain into a pile of meat." The night dragon whispers.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    What he just used is indeed the Taoist art.


    However, Luo Yu only turned the rocks into living flesh for a short time, but did not really turn them into living flesh forever.


    First of all, there is no need.


    Second, the larger the scale of Daosheng, the more bizarre the change, and correspondingly, the more mana it consumes.


    "Brother, can you bring the dead back to life because you are so skillful in Taoism?"


    When Luo Yu looks back, he sees a tearful, pink and jade face.


    "Later, there should be a chance." Luo Yu knows what little dragon girl is thinking in her heart. This girl mostly misses big dragon girl.


    At that time, for Li Shimin''s sake, dalongnu exhausted Zhenyuan and died.


    From the perspective of heaven, the life of the Dragon girl should not be unique. She is a real dragon and should have lived for a long time.


    So, if you want to bring it back from the dead, you have a chance.


    As long as the use of Bu Tian Shu to make up for its cause and effect, and then use DAO Sheng Shu to reshape her flesh and blood, it is possible to return Yang.


    But the premise of everything is that Luo Yu has the corresponding way.


    At least not now.


    But it also gives little dragon a hope.


    "Really? The elder brother is the best. No one can match him. " Longluo''s big eyes turned into crescent moon.


    This is uncomfortable for others.


    Seeing that Luo Yu has so many abilities, other people, who are also practitioners of Taoism, think it''s hard not to be jealous.


    "Well! I don''t know if I can live or not. " Cold moon in the back, cold hum.


    They have contacted the Taoist of Qingcheng and asked the old man to avenge Qingyun.


    The whole evil dragon abyss is much bigger than you think.


    After passing through the devil''s crack, the group walked through the abyss for two days and two nights.


    Along the way, he encountered a lot of crises and difficulties, but they were basically solved by Luo Yu alone.


    For example, before we entered a submarine volcanic belt by mistake, triggering the seal of leaving fire hidden there. We almost let the erupting leaving fire burn to death. Fortunately, Luo Yu''s casting method opened a channel.


    Later, they fell into a quicksand pit on the bottom of the sea, almost trapped to death.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu used the glass lamp to illuminate the boundless darkness and found a way out.


    In addition, kunqiong also contributed a lot.


    Kunqiong, born with the divine power of Taiyin, is immune to many dangerous environments on the dark sea floor. Therefore, it is always in charge to explore the way for everyone.


    "Brother Luo, thanks to you this time. It''s too hard for you."


    The attitude of the third prince towards Luo Yu has changed from arrogance and prejudice at the beginning to trust, dependence, and even some confidence.


    At the same time, he had already complained about you and yejiao.


    "Thank you, brother Luo, for your smooth journey."


    The third prince buried these guys and thought it was useless to bring them here this time.


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Luo."


    You childe followed the meaning of the third prince, a hypocritical.


    "Brother Luo has so many extraordinary abilities, I''m afraid he is also a god of heaven."


    Yejiao seems to be smiling, and seems to have begun to doubt the origin of Luoyu.


    "Master of the Zhang family, it''s not the prince''s choice. The preparation you made this time is really unsatisfactory."


    Not only yougongzi and yejiao, but also the third prince was very dissatisfied with Zhang''s performance this time. He even said that he was very disappointed.


    The Dragon King of the four seas sent the Zhang family to guard in the evil dragon abyss. After studying for so many years, it is reasonable to say that the people of the Zhang family already know this place like the back of their hands.


    However, in addition to the devil crack, the Zhang family went wrong in many places.


    "I''m sorry, third prince. It''s our family that''s not doing things well. It''s troubling you and Mr. Luo."


    Zhang Tu''s appearance is that he is beaten, stands firm, and is scolded, but the third prince has nothing to do with him.


    "Well, you continue to provide me with clues. I have brother Luo to help me. Don''t worry about it."


    The third prince brushed his sleeve in displeasure.


    Luo Yu looked on coldly and felt that although the three princes were not shallow, they were eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    The third prince was forced by the treasure of the Dragon nationality. Can''t you see that these people have different ideas and deliberately left a hand?


    However, Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    He did it himself, just to get ten thousand years of ice spirit as soon as possible. He didn''t really want to please the third prince.


    Two days later, they arrived at the deepest part of the evil dragon abyss.


    In front of the mausoleum, there are many black buildings. In front of the mausoleum, there are many hundred meter high stone pillars.


    "Is this the dragon pillar?"


    Here, yejiao, yougongzi and others finally got up their spirits.


    Visible to the naked eye, the stone pillars exude the ancient meaning of vicissitudes, and on each stone pillar, there are mysterious and powerful seal incantations.


    In those seal incantations, there is a faint breath of God.

 Chapter 1467

    "These pillars should be the prison dragon pillars that the God of heaven sealed several evil dragons in those years."


    Kunqiong came forward to observe, and confirmed that it was indeed the work of the gods.


    Luo Yu can see that there are many seals of gods on these dragon pillars.


    They are just like fixing the sea god needle, firmly fixing the spirits of those evil dragons.


    As long as the prison dragon pillar does not fall, those evil dragons will never leave.


    However, many of them have been seriously damaged and lost their light.


    This is partly because, in endless years, some evil dragons suppressed by the dragon pillar have died.


    Another reason is that for a long time, the evil dragons trapped here have been trying to impact the prison dragon pillar, causing damage to the prison dragon pillar.


    Perhaps, the evil dragon may have escaped, but the Third Prince did not know it.


    "Here it is."


    You childe and ye Jiao are looking at those dragon pillars with deep eyes. They are excited, like they are searching for something.


    The people of the Zhang family are also very excited.


    "Third prince, our family has found out that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor hid the treasure in this tomb."


    Zhang Tu came forward and said seriously.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go in and dig it out."


    The third prince was also excited. The Ao family had occupied the Dragon Palace for so many years. He said, "what''s the problem?" The third prince squinted at them. He couldn''t wait.


    "Third prince, the situation is like this. Although the Dragon treasure is in the imperial mausoleum, we have sent people to explore it before. Now, the Dragon treasure has been possessed by evil spirits and can''t be opened by force."


    Zhang Han explained.


    "What should we do then?" The third prince asked.


    "There is only one way, that is to eliminate the evil spirit first." The Zhang family looked at each other and vowed in unison.


    "You''re kidding."


    The third prince rolled his eyes


    "The evil spirits here must be the five immortals who are imprisoned. With our magic power, we can''t fight these immortals at all. If we don''t do it well, we will disturb them."


    The Dragon Palace has already found out that there are still five evil dragons in the abyss.


    Their spirits are suppressed by the dragon column here, but their bodies are hidden in some corner. There is only one sea swallowing dragon, which was confirmed by Luo Yu to be hidden under the devil abyss.


    "Third prince, you don''t know. It''s not impossible to wipe out these evil dragons completely. As long as we find out the prison dragon pillars that surround them and concentrate on attacking them, we can wipe out their spirits at one stroke."


    Zhang Tu gave an idea to the third prince.


    "If you break the prison dragon pillar, the evil dragon and evil spirit will vanish?" The third prince was surprised and doubted.


    His father did not mention it, so he was not sure whether it was true, but he always felt that it was very risky.


    "Third prince, don''t hesitate. Believe me, as long as you break the dragon pillar, those evil dragons will be terrified. This is the dark hand left by the God of that year."


    The eldest ancestor of the Zhang family, his eyes were full of persuasion.


    "Yes, the third prince, when you break it, you break it."


    "This matter should not be delayed. The sea people in the western border are already at the foot of the city."


    "As long as we get the Dragon treasure, our dragon palace will be able to level Atlantis at one stroke."


    Many Zhangs, originally, remonstrated one after another.


    Young master you and yejiao wanted to say something, but when they saw this scene, they were silent.


    After a moment''s silence, they took the initiative to support Zhang''s idea.


    The third prince hesitated. He looked at Luo Yu subconsciously and said, "brother Luo, what do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s reliable."


    Luo Yu said with a straight smile.


    Although he didn''t know everything yet, he already realized that those guys must have another plan to do so.


    "Did you hear that brother Luo does not approve of your taking such risks?"


    Now, Luo Yu''s status in the third prince''s heart has even surpassed others. Luo Yu really wants to retreat.


    Suddenly, you childe and ye Jiao all cast cold eyes at Luo Yu.


    "Brother Luo has made great contributions along the way. If you are tired, you can leave it to us. You don''t have to make trouble behind your back to mislead the third prince."


    You childe sneers.


    "Brother Luo, I respect you as an expert. Please don''t be alarmist."


    Originally, he had some respect for Luo Yu. Yejiao, who was gentle all the way, also closed the fan and clearly stood on the opposite side of Luo Yu.


    "If you don''t have the courage, don''t meddle with it."


    "Don''t you want to see the Dragon treasure again?"


    Zhang''s family is not dead. It seems that they are trampled on the tail of a fox and speak ill to Luo Yu.


    "Damn it! This boy really wants to do bad things. " Zhang Tu, Zhang Han and his son are behind the scenes, and they are full of murders.


    There is no doubt that there are serious differences on this matter.


    The third prince was in the middle, and it was also very difficult. For a while, it was difficult to make a choice.


    Soon, people will look at a young man.


    Zhang Tu, yougongzi and yejiao suddenly realized that the prestige of a person here would never be weaker than that of Luoyu.


    "Young master of the God of heaven, you may as well judge us with your experience as the God of heaven."


    Lengyue receives you childe''s hint and comes over. She throws a wink and greets with a smile.


    Kun dome did not pay attention to the woman.


    He took a look at everyone. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Zhang Han came over and sighed: "young master, just make a fair comment and don''t care about anything else. Even if you are against us, you and I are still good brothers!"


    Luo Yu was laughing to himself.


    This guy said he didn''t play emotional cards, but he was playing emotional cards.


    Sure enough, Kun Qiong swallowed what he had said, and his words were blocked for a while.


    He agreed with Luo Yu.


    Because, as the God of heaven in the upper world, he has never heard that breaking the prison dragon pillar can wipe out the evil dragon''s soul.


    However, he was a bit embarrassed.


    After all, Zhang Han had saved his life in a crisis, and they had become brothers. He was a little embarrassed for his brothers in public.


    After hesitating for a long time, Kun Qiong said: "I can''t say it well. If you want to have a try, it''s OK."


    Smell speech, you childe, night Jiao, Zhang family all faces, revealed a smile.


    Sure enough, the third prince hesitated again.


    The weight of the young god in the heart of the three princes is still very heavy.


    "Third prince, don''t you think that the experience of young master Tianshen is inferior to that of brother Luo?" Zhang Tu took the opportunity to make sarcasm and put pressure on the third prince.


    "Brother Luo, look at this..." the third prince hesitated and looked at Luo Yu again.


    "I don''t care. You can do whatever you want." Luo Yu said coldly.


    Luo Yu knows that the third prince is very eager to get the treasure, so he will be confused by those people.


    Besides, Luo Yu actually wants to see what kind of medicine these guys are selling in the gourd.

 Chapter 1468

    "Since brother Luo doesn''t object, let''s start."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the third prince finally made up his mind and began to laugh.


    "Let''s not worry about what happened just now. It''s normal for us to have differences when we encounter problems. We should unite as one and work together to solve them."


    At this stage, the third prince also wanted to unite all the people.


    He specially took a deep look at Luo Yu and said with a guilty smile, "brother Luo, I''ll treat you to a good drink when you go back."


    Then, the third prince can''t wait for the old monsters of the Zhang family to go into the imperial mausoleum and find out the dragon pillar of the evil spirit.


    "Third prince, let''s go and help."


    "I''ll see it, too."


    Unexpectedly, you childe and ye Jiao, two masters who have been left in the past two days, are now on their own initiative to enter the imperial mausoleum.


    "Brother Luo, don''t you go and have a look?"


    Asked the third prince.


    "Let them toss. I''m not interested."


    Luo Yu is indifferent.


    "Ha ha." The third prince laughed.


    At the moment, Luo Yu''s deep eyes have been turned to the depths of the imperial mausoleum.


    He noticed that in the area where the treasure house of the dragon clan was suspected to be buried, there was indeed a breath of the Dragon Spirit dormant.


    "Don''t these guys lie..." Luo Yu thinks deeply.


    About half a column of incense.


    "Found it!"


    "We found it, too!"


    "It''s with me."


    First, the people of the Zhang family reported the good news, and then the "good news" came from you and yejiao.


    Listen to this voice, the three sides found the dragon column, obviously not the same.


    "Brother Luo, the God of heaven, let''s go and have a look."


    The third prince was suspicious and quickly took Luo Yu and Kun dome to check.


    Sure enough, Zhang''s family, you''s son and ye Jiao have found their own dragon post. Moreover, they promise that the one they choose is the key to eliminate evil spirits.


    "Brother yejiao, you''ve made a mistake. How could it be the dragon pillar? Your dragon pillar is already in a state of disrepair."


    Young master you squints at yejiao and denies his judgment.


    "Young master you said that I am a close relative of the sea people and the dragon people. No matter how I say it, my judgment is more accurate than you."


    Yejiao immediately retorts, and the two obviously have a dispute.


    "Well, don''t argue. We have been guarding here in the age of Zhang family for so many years. We are 100% sure that the dragon pillar we found is the lifeblood."


    The elders of the Zhang family looked on coldly, then sneered.


    At this point, just now the muzzle of the gun is the same. Because of the prison dragon pillar, the three sides of Luo Yu have more serious differences and hold each other.


    "Third prince, we are our own people. You should not doubt our own people."


    Zhang Tu''s father and son are here to make friends.


    "Master Tianshen, you should remind the third prince to be on guard against traitors." Zhang Han finds Kun dome to play the emotion card again.


    But this time Kun dome didn''t get into the trap and shrugged, indicating that it had nothing to do with me.


    The third prince had a big head.


    Just now, he wanted us to unite. Now it seems that this is really naive.


    These people, each with his own mind, can''t get together.


    In the quarrel among the three sides, the third prince looked at Luo Yu again and said with a bitter smile, "brother Luo, what do you think?"


    Luo Yu did not speak.


    He observed the three pillars one by one.


    "The pillar of double headed magic dragon, the pillar of witch dragon, the pillar of poisonous Dragon..."


    The third prince followed Luo Yu closely and read out the big characters on the three prison dragon pillars.


    It turns out that each of the three parties has chosen a prison dragon pillar to seal the existence of different evil dragons.


    "Brother Luo, the three evil dragons they found are probably the old immortals who are still alive."


    The third prince is so creepy that he reminds Luo Yu.


    Of course, Luo Yu can see it.


    "Are you still going to be at their disposal?" Luo Yu joked.


    "This..."


    The third prince lost his voice.


    At this time, the three parties have been looking up.


    They did not reach an agreement, but hoped that the third prince would first take out the magic weapon that could destroy the dragon column.


    The third prince hesitated and took out four talismans from the brocade bag.


    "What''s that?" Luo Yu asked.


    "This is the" magic talisman of breaking the sky "left by the gods in those days. Its function is to destroy the dragon pillar. Originally, it was left for the Dragon Emperor to use at his own discretion. Later, his majesty sent four magic talismans to my father and their Dragon King of the four seas."


    The Third Prince did not hide the truth and told Luo Yu.


    "There are four magic talismans. Take each of them and divide them. Don''t you fight for anything?" Kun dome strange way.


    "The God of heaven knows something. If you want to destroy the dragon column, you need at least two talismans to work together." Zhang Han explained.


    The implication is that the talisman in hand of the third prince can only destroy two dragon pillars at most. No wonder there is no less than three points of dispute.


    "Master Tianshen, please forgive my selfishness. In fact, if you want to destroy the dragon pillar, these talismans are not enough. You have to use the blood of the Tianshen."


    So far, the three princes had a showdown.


    "Do you want to use my blood to shake those God forbidding incantations above?" Kunqiong was surprised.


    "Yes." The third prince said with a dry smile, "but don''t worry, young master. After that, our dragon palace will exhaust all the treasures of genius to restore the young master''s vitality."


    "All right." Kunqiong shrugged. Although he didn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark, he thought it was no big deal.


    But at that moment, Luo Yu noticed that the Zhang family father and son as well as you childe''s eyes, but flashed a different color, the matter is obviously not so simple.


    "Third prince, it''s not too late. Give us the talisman quickly."


    The elders of the Zhang family can''t wait.


    They insisted that the dragon column of the double headed magic dragon was the only way to break the game.


    Yougongzi and yejiao release their breath, and their attitude is also tough.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to fight hard?" The old man of the Zhang family scoffed.


    "It''s about the safety of all of us. We can''t do anything about it." Yejiao gave such a reason.


    "Third prince, please think twice. If you don''t believe me, I''m afraid my master and the eldest prince will not alliance with you any more."


    Yougongzi takes Yunge, the great prince behind his scenes, to put pressure on the third prince.


    When the third prince had a headache, another man''s laughter rang in his ear.


    "Don''t argue. I''d better keep these four talismans." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, what do you mean?" The third prince was suspicious.


    He just wanted to ask Luo Yu to give him some advice, but he didn''t expect that Luo Yu also thought about the four magic talismans.


    Luo Yu glanced at those people and said with a sneer, "don''t you see that these guys are not trying to help you dig out the treasure of the dragon clan. They have only one intention to destroy the three dragon pillars."


    "What''s the intention?" The third prince was surprised.


    "That is to release the evil dragon from the prison of Longzhu town!"

 Chapter 1469

    "What?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the third prince''s face changed greatly


    "They want to release the evil dragon. Are they crazy?"


    The third prince was really angry. After a long time, he was used by these guys like a fool.


    If the evil dragon is released, it is definitely not a good thing for the Dragon Palace.


    At least it''s not good for the Ao family.


    These terrible dragon people exist. Once they escape from the heaven, what they do "seems that they can only start ahead of time."


    Zhang Han and his son looked at each other.


    "Do it!"


    Before the people of the Zhang family start to take action, young master you over there has taken the generals and friars around him by surprise to attack the third prince, trying to seize the four talismans in the hands of the third prince.


    At this stage, it is obvious that you have another mission when you come to the bottom of the sea, that is to release the Wulong.


    "Dare you


    The third prince was so angry that he fought back decisively.


    The third prince is not weak either. In the face of you''s attack, although he is a bit messy, he didn''t let him succeed.


    The two sides were tangled in an instant.


    "Master Tianshen, come here. I have something to tell you."


    On the other hand, Zhang Han eagerly beckons Kun dome to pass.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kunqiong walked by.


    "Look out!"


    Luo Yu reminds me.


    The next second, Zhang Tu, Zhang Han and his son suddenly hit kunqiong.


    "What do you mean?"


    Kun dome swish~~


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow sprang out of the darkness and attacked the younger generation of Kun dome.


    It''s heipeng!


    Luo Yu''s eyes brighten and he is about to rescue, but he realizes that the danger is approaching the girl around him.


    He turned quickly and pushed out.


    Boom!


    It was yejiao who attacked.


    The two men had a solid collision.


    "So you found out."


    Luo Yu stares at this person coldly and pulls Bruce Lee to his side.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo has covered up the Qi for this girl, but once my Dragon Princess enters the sea, she has something extraordinary. How can she not have any signs?"


    Yejiao sneered, "our family used to be the guards of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. We have the means to distinguish the royal blood."


    As soon as he said this, the other two sides were shocked at the same time.


    "What?! It turned out that this little girl is the Royal Princess who has been lost for many years.


    The Zhang family''s old immortals were surprised.


    "The descendants of the Dragon Emperor have not been cut off yet." You are not smiling.


    "She''s still alive?" Three the prince was stunned. His father told him that the two Royal Highness had died early.


    "You want to use her blood to open the Dragon treasure." Luo Yu stares at yejiao.


    "That''s right!"


    Yejiao admitted that he sneered at the third prince and kunqiong


    "The Zhang family and heipeng in Xijie have colluded with each other for a long time. They designed to let young master Tianshen get involved in danger, and then pretended to rescue them to win the trust of you and young master Tianshen. In fact, they didn''t intend to keep young master Tianshen alive. The Zhang family cheated you. They wanted to drain the blood essence of young master Tianshen, release the double headed magic dragon, and further plot for treasure."


    Smell speech, Kun dome facial expression is gloomy, in the eyes, to chapter cold full of killing intention.


    The sea demon not only deceived him, but also colluded with his mortal enemy to murder him.


    Immediately, yejiao looked at you again and joked:


    "As for the young master you, he is a member of the ancient witch family. The national master and the great prince sent him to save the witch dragon. Of course, he also wanted to get the treasure of the dragon family."


    You childe retorts: "you don''t have any good intentions. Let''s give half a weight."


    "I''m different from you," she said. "I just want to protect the royal highness of the princess, help her get the treasure of the dragons, drive the family out of the stage, and rejoin the Dragon Palace to become a new generation of Dragon King."


    "The devil will believe you." Long Luo hid behind Luo Yu and made a face at the man.


    In this world, except for the insect grandfather, she only believes brother Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s calm analysis focuses on the current situation.


    The present situation is very unfavorable to them.


    We are all enemies!


    Even the third prince became the enemy.


    Because, after knowing the identity of Bruce Lee, the third prince can no longer accommodate him.


    "Ha ha, Luo Xianyu, you really make it easy for us to find it!"


    At this time, on the sand dune in the distance, people suddenly moved and many Atlantis warriors appeared.


    And the leaders are Amir and Chris.


    "You are coming!"


    The people of the Zhang family are very happy.


    Yejiao had just pierced the window paper. The Zhang family had already betrayed the Dragon Palace and colluded with Atlantis.


    Even after the lower boundary of Kun dome, they were chased and intercepted by Atlantis warriors, and then rescued by Zhang Han''s band, which was a good play for them.


    Immediately, Zhang Han looked at Luo Yu again, his eyes were complex and cold: "I never thought it would be you, Luo Xianyu!"


    He dealt with Luo Yu very early.


    At that time, Luo Yu was a little monk who had not even entered the golden elixir period.


    Now, Luoyu is famous all over the world, and it has become their biggest stumbling block when they come here to intervene in the grievances of the Hai people.


    "Who did harm to my Qingyun apprentice? Lao Dao came to ask for his life."


    All of a sudden, a cold drink came from above.


    Visible to the naked eye, an old Taoist is stepping on a magic weapon and coming at a high speed.


    "Master Qingcheng is here at last."


    Lengyue''s defected disciples were overjoyed at the news, and then they gloated at Luo Yu.


    "Luo Xianyu, I didn''t expect that you would end up in this way. You don''t want to be the good Lord on the land, but you come here to die. After you are solved, we can take your head back and take back the Kunlun Emei in one stroke."


    Cold moon''s complacent scorn.


    In their opinion, even if the Taoist of Qingcheng doesn''t come, Luo Xianyu can''t escape.


    Now everyone wants to kill Luo Xianyu, no one can tolerate him.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    It''s a real ambush.


    "It seems that''s the only way."


    Hesitated, Luo Yu''s eyes coagulated and flew to the third prince.


    At the same time, he sent a message to Kun Dome: "smelly boy, don''t love war, come to me quickly."

 Chapter 1470

    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s voice, Kun dome looks strange, but he still gets rid of his opponent and flies towards Luo Yu.


    Just now, he was hit hard by heipeng and his injury recurred. The situation was very bad.


    If there were no miracles, he would die here today, and he would die in disgrace.


    Luo Yu did not explain.


    He swept behind the three princes with great speed.


    "Brother Luo, we..."


    The third prince was overjoyed.


    At this point, he still wants to join hands with Luo Yu.


    Because if you think about it carefully, Luo Yu is the only one who didn''t plot against him. As long as Luo Yu is willing to give the little princess to him afterwards, Luo Yu can become a forever friend of the Dragon Palace.


    However, he was too naive.


    Before he has finished speaking, Luo Yu has raised his hand, while he is unprepared, an immortal curse gives his yuan God.


    "Go


    Luo Yu holds the third prince in one hand and Bruce Lee in the other. He takes a Feixian step and sweeps toward the depth of the imperial mausoleum.


    Kun Qiong hesitated, but also from Kun Peng, with a very fast speed, to keep up.


    Those people all want to be bad for him. It''s also bad for him to stay here.


    I don''t know why, this casual practice gives him a sense of trustworthiness.


    "Luo Xianyu has taken the prince hostage!"


    "Quickly, inform the Dragon King of the four seas, and let the Dragon King send troops to rescue the prince!"


    In the back, general Luo and commander GUI yelled in a panic.


    And the three parties who are fighting each other also stop at this moment.


    "Damn it


    "Let him run!"


    "And he took four talismans!"


    "All our previous work has been wasted."


    Yougongzi, yejiao, Zhanghan father and son, Lengyue all have black faces.


    Luo Yu took the third prince, and at the same time took four talismans, the princess of the dragon family and the master of the God.


    At this time, they could not unseal the three evil dragons, and they could do nothing about the treasure house of the dragon family.


    "Come and surround the mausoleum for me. Don''t let a shrimp escape."


    Chris, the goddess of arms, orders coldly.


    It''s impossible for them to let it go.


    They would rather be trapped here until the end of time, but also to force luoxianyu out.


    ¡­¡­


    With the third prince and longluo, Luoyu comes to the depth of the imperial mausoleum at the fastest speed.


    Strange to say, after they came here, they were not entangled by those dragon spirits.


    In fact, after coming in, Luo Yu let go of the aura of the imperial concubine in longluo''s body. Those dragon heroes are her ancestors. No matter good or evil, at least they won''t hurt her.


    "Where are we going?"


    Kunqiong catches up.


    "Go ahead and find a way."


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what to do.


    Now there are too many enemies outside, and the strong are like clouds.


    Yougongzi, yejiao, nvwu God Chris, and the ancestors of the Zhang family are not easy to get into trouble.


    Now there''s another Taoist of Qingcheng who has a profound way.


    Not to mention that, the Dragon Palace and Atlantis will certainly send a large number of people behind. I''m afraid that even the Dragon King and the sea king porter will be shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depth of the mausoleum, there is a magnificent tomb. At the entrance of the tomb, there is a huge stone carving.


    Here is the Dragon tomb, which is the tomb of the Dragon emperors of all ages.


    "The Dragon tomb is guarded by the ancestral dragon power. We can''t get in."


    Kun dome observed around the Dragon tomb, very disappointed.


    The border here is very powerful. Even if the great Luo Jinxian came down to earth, he could not break it.


    "Of course not. I have a way."


    Luoyu Chengzhu is in the chest. Since he brought Kunpeng''s son here, he naturally has the confidence to enter the Dragon tomb.


    "It''s up to you, luo''er." Luo Yu turns and looks at Xiao Longnu.


    "Well."


    Long Zhen nodded seriously, then went forward, put his chubby little hand on the gate of the Dragon tomb, and prayed sincerely:


    "As grandfather of ancestors, I am your descendant. Now we are pursued by enemies. Please open the door and let us in to escape for a while."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the whole dragon tomb was shaking.


    The eyes of the dragon''s head stone statue at the entrance let out the divine light and swept the dragon''s body.


    Boom!


    The next second, two doors, bang open.


    "Is little PIP back? Come on in


    At this time, the sound of vicissitudes came from the Dragon tomb, as if an ancient living fossil was opening its mouth.


    "Ah! There are ghosts in it


    Long Luo is startled and hides behind Luo Yu in a hurry.


    In her impression, the Dragon tomb buried the fallen dragon people. Now someone suddenly said that she thought it was the ancestor''s deceiving corpse.


    "It''s not hostile to us. Let''s go." Luo Yu feels it carefully and pulls long Luo straight in.


    Kun dome followed.


    The third prince was seized by Kun Qiong and his face was complicated.


    For thousands of years, the Dragon King of the four seas has tried his best to break through the Dragon tomb and get the treasure of the Dragon Emperor.


    Now the little girl came back and opened the Dragon tomb with a few words.


    The blood of the dragon people is always the same. Even if they are the blood of the royal family, they can never replace the royal family.


    Boom!


    As soon as they entered the Dragon tomb, the two gates suddenly closed.


    The interior of the Dragon tomb is dark, and you can''t see your fingers.


    Luo Yu offered a glazed lamp to light the road ahead.


    Gradually, the road ahead brightened up.


    The reason is that the walls are inlaid with all kinds of night pearls and all kinds of gems.


    There''s more to it,


    In front of me, the ground was shining with gold, and the ground was paved with gold.


    Boxes of jewelry, like sundries, are thrown at the corner of the wall.


    In addition to gold, silver and jewelry, there are also many human antiques, calligraphy and paintings, covering the East and the West. There are many valuable treasures in them, which are the things that the whole mankind is looking for outside.


    The corridor of Longzhong is nearly one kilometer long. There is no open space along the way. The total amount of gold and silver is perhaps several times more than the wealth of all mankind.


    Luo Yu and Kun Qiong are not interested in these various kinds of gold and silver jewelry, but soon something that can make them excited appears.


    At the end of the corridor, there are a large number of bookshelves on display. In addition to various ancient books and techniques, there are also many jade boxes on them.


    On these jade boxes, there is a charm seal.


    The function of the charm seal is to prevent the loss of essence.


    If you can seal it with a charm seal and put it here, you can see that the contents in these jade boxes are not ordinary things.


    Luo Yu opened several jade boxes and was surprised: "ecstatic Buddha stone, nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum, tianxincao, shengnvhua..."


    In these jade boxes, there are all precious medicines, and at least five precious medicines.


    Kunqiong also opened some, moved: "blue sea xuanjing, Phoenix blood real gold, heaven''s tears... These god gold and immortal stones are rare in the upper world. They are ideal materials for making immortal treasure. You''ve made a fortune."


    As kunqiong said, in the treasure house of the dragon people, there are not only many precious medicines, but also a large number of top materials for refining utensils.


    These are the things that practitioners covet.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know how deep the ancient culture of xiaomengmeng''s level is, but in terms of wealth resources, it will not be higher than the inheritance of the more ancient dragon nationality.


    The third prince was led by them, unable to move and speak, but his face was gloomy and he looked very angry.


    His expression, as if to say, you bandits, don''t touch my dragon treasure.


    "Let''s go and meet the old dragon who just made a noise." Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to him, and he didn''t lust for these treasures. He continued to walk in with longluo.

 Chapter 1471

    "Brother, you have to go."


    Long Jia was timid and afraid to see the existence that just happened.


    Instinct told her that the old man had a blood connection with her.


    "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Luo Yu touched her little head.


    Luo Yu with a few people, came to the deepest part of the Dragon tomb.


    Strangely, it''s not a place to stack treasures. It looks more like a prison.


    However, the prison is a little exaggerated, just two iron gates, both of which are tens of meters high.


    There is also a plaque at the door.


    It says:


    Dragon forbidden area, outside the Dragon Emperor, no entry!


    Seeing these 12 words, kunqiong and the third prince took a breath.


    What''s in it? Why can only the Dragon Emperor enter.


    "Brother, what can we do? We can''t get in?"


    Long Luo tilted his head and looked eagerly at Luo Yu.


    She has not inherited the throne of the Dragon Emperor. According to the rules, she can''t break into the forbidden area without permission.


    "The rules are dead. If you have to, you can''t care so much."


    Luo Yu smiles, he is not the Dragon Emperor, but if the Dragon Emperor is alive and knows his identity, he should be obedient. Even the Dragon Emperor in the upper world should be afraid of him.


    Luo Yu pulls the girl forward, but at this time, four divine lights come down from the sky and stop in front of the iron gate.


    Visible to the naked eye, each divine light is wrapped with a majestic God, as if the door god had appeared.


    "How dare you break into the forbidden area of the dragon people?"


    The four spirits cheered together.


    "The dragon''s Guardian God is here."


    The third prince was terrified behind.


    These four generals are the God of war of the dragon clan in ancient times. After their death, the heroes turned into guardians and guarded the dragon clan from generation to generation.


    Now the four gods will appear and stop there. I''m afraid Luo Xianyu will stop here.


    Thinking of this, the third prince secretly had some pride.


    "God will uncles, we are not bad people, we just want to go in and talk to the old man inside."


    Longluo went forward and timidly negotiated with the four generals.


    "It was the royal highness of the princess."


    The four generals opened their eyes and glanced at her again, with a much more relaxed attitude.


    But in a short time, the four gods will be normalized again.


    In the middle, the God of the Dragon whip will be strict: "although your highness is not orthodox, you have not inherited the throne. You must not go in according to the rules. Please come back!"


    "Oh."


    Longluo had no choice but to draw back.


    The fierce general held an artifact to whip the dragon, which showed that even the Dragon Emperor had to be polite when he was alive.


    Luo Yu also saw this.


    The four guardian gods are respected. No one can persuade them to let them go unless the dragon emperor comes.


    After hesitation, Luo Yu comes forward in person.


    "Where are the immortals? The rules have been said just now. What do you want to do?"


    The four God generals were on guard, and the one with the Dragon whip yelled.


    "If you want to stay in this world and continue to protect the dragon, get out of my way!"


    Luo Yu didn''t be polite to the four God generals. He asked directly in the tone of command.


    "You''re just a stray immortal, and you''re worthy of commanding the general?"


    The four gods will be angry and drink together.


    They are the God of war of the dragon people in ancient times, and have long been among the gods. In the past, the heaven wanted to reserve a God''s seat for them to be gods, but they refused.


    So, not to mention the immortals in the world, even the immortals from the upper world to the lower world, they don''t pay attention to them.


    "Think it over!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold. In his pupils, he sent out a beam of light of the holy way and shot into the pupils of the four gods.


    "Sage!"


    The four gods will be surprised.


    As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the farther you can see.


    Ordinary people don''t know the powerful men of the three realms at the end of the fairyland, but in their time, the four gods who used to roam the heaven and earth witnessed the supernatural power of the saints.


    "Who is he?"


    "Who is the Holy One coming to our dragon family?"


    "What troubles did our descendants of the dragon race cause outside? Why did they cause this kind of existence?"


    Three of the four God generals are talking to each other and discussing countermeasures.


    Although they can see that the current strength of the man in front of them has not reached the level of sage, it is certain that the immortal soul is the soul of sage.


    "Don''t guess, Ben will already know the identity of the distinguished driver."


    Among the four generals, the one who holds the Dragon whip sighs. In a moment, he tells the story of Luo Yu to the other three generals.


    "Yu Sheng!"


    The hearts of the three generals suddenly trembled.


    The dragon clan in the human world can control everything in the human world, but it is not so prominent among all living beings in the three realms.


    What''s more, this master is a sage of heaven who dares not to be offended by anyone in the three realms and six ways.


    "It turned out to be a visit by a distinguished driver. At the end of the day, there will be some people who don''t know Mount Tai. There are so many offenses. Please make amends."


    The next second, the four gods bent over and solemnly apologized.


    Seeing this scene, the third prince''s eyes were wide open.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. The four great guardians of the dragon clan, the ancient god of war of the dragon clan, who didn''t need to salute the Dragon Emperor, would bow to Luo Xianyu and admit his mistake.


    "Is he the same as me, the God of heaven..." Kun Qiong felt his chin there, also full of doubt.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Don''t pretend to be confused about what I just said."


    Luo Yu did not give the four gods a good look.


    He was forced to expose his identity, which is also a kind of risk for him, so he will not tolerate it any more.


    "Zunjia, we don''t mean to make things difficult. This is the rule set by ZuLong at that time."


    The four gods will be in a dilemma.


    "As I said, rules are dead and people are alive. Now the dragon people are swaying outside. If you stick to the rules, you will break the spirit of the dragon people sooner or later. Moreover, I''m not bargaining with you. If you stop me again, I''ll beat you to death on the day when I get back to Tao!"


    Luo Yu shouts fiercely.


    The four gods hesitated for a moment and sighed: "well, since it means" Zunjia ", ZuLong can understand our difficulties. Please help yourself."


    The four gods made way.


    As far as they are concerned, if they fight with Yusheng here now, they may be able to show off their prestige for a while. However, once Yusheng recovers his Tao in the future, it can be said that they have already become heroes and lived up to their bravery in those days. It is the heyday, and it is not enough for Yusheng to slap him to death.


    Then, Luo Yu with a few people, into the dungeon.


    Inside the dungeon, it''s empty.


    Coming to the innermost part, a pillar appeared in front of him, which was like a sea god needle.


    The pillar is a hundred feet high, with an air of majesty.


    It is obvious that this dragon pillar is more powerful than any one outside the imperial mausoleum.


    What''s more amazing is that on the dragon column, there is a huge dragon bound by countless divine chains.


    "Canglong, you are trapped here."


    Luo Yu was shocked to see the dragon.


    He knows the old dragon.


    "Lao long didn''t expect to see the holy one again in his lifetime." The Dragon grinned bitterly, and seemed to be dying.

 Chapter 1472

    Luo Yu did recognize the old dragon.


    To some extent, the other side is an ancient dragon with a long history. When Luo Yu first saw it, he was in the barren land of the upper boundary.


    At that time, Xiao Feng was still a little girl.


    Later, Luo Yu accidentally heard from the old immortal that this dragon was named Canglong. It was the second dragon born between heaven and earth after the ancestral dragon, and also the first Dragon Emperor of the dragon family.


    At that time, the three realms were not divided, and the dragon people were not divided between the upper realm and the human world, so there was only one dragon emperor.


    This is enough to imagine how powerful the black dragon, who was in charge of the dragon clan at that time, was.


    But now, the old black dragon is really old, and its scales are mottled and many of them have fallen off. His temples and whiskers have turned white, and his breath is weak, just like a living fossil buried in the earth for thousands of years.


    Moreover, it can be seen that Lao Cang Long has suffered for a long time here.


    Those chains penetrated its body and fixed it firmly on the dragon''s pillar, on the chain, and on the surrounding ground. The dried up dragon blood could also be seen.


    "Grandfather long, do you feel any pain?"


    When Bruce Lee saw this scene, his big eyes turned red, and he came forward with tearful eyes. With his chubby little hand, he stroked the old dragon''s withered wounds.


    Before she came in just now, she was a little afraid, but now she is not afraid at all.


    The old dragon gave her a tie that blood is thicker than water.


    "Ha ha, don''t cry. Compared with the ferocious fighting in the ancient times, this little injury is nothing."


    Cang Long is very open-minded. His beard is like an elder''s hand. He kindly scratched his head.


    "What happened then?"


    Luo Yu negative hand came forward, strange way.


    Canglong was the first emperor of the Dragon Dynasty. His position was extremely respected and he was one of the giants in the three realms at that time.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be a place for the black dragon to be the God of the heaven. But the fact is just the opposite. After the establishment of the heaven, another Dragon Emperor was appointed as the God of the dragon family, dominating the upper dragon family, leaving a mess in the world.


    In addition, in the war between the gods and the demons, the brilliant black dragon was secretly imprisoned here in a brutal way.


    Old Canglong, what''s the fault?


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. In their words, Lao long is in the wrong team."


    The Dragon smiles bitterly.


    Although its words are not many, they reveal a great deal of information.


    In the wrong line?


    What kind of dispute, can let the existence of Canglong stand in the wrong line.


    In Luo Yu''s mind, for the first time, he thought of the battle between Xiangxue''s wife and Tianting.


    Up to now, Luo Yu has realized that before he became a God, a great event happened in the interlayer period of ancient and archaic times, which changed the order of heaven and earth.


    At that time, the Taichu fairy, who incarnated as the seven Jue girls, was also Xiang Xue''s previous life. She advocated that heaven and earth should be divided into seven realms, and each of them should reproduce and live in all kinds of ways.


    The founders of Tianting believed that it was too risky to create the seven realms. They thought that only three realms were enough. Then, they respected the gods, Buddhists and immortals. All living beings were subordinated to the law of Tianshu and were under the unified management of Tianting.


    In the end, there was a stalemate.


    At the beginning, the two sides agreed to act separately and not interfere with each other.


    However, in the middle of the journey, the initiators of the terracotta warriors in the heaven, seeing that the Qijue Nu''s success was imminent, had evil thoughts and jealousy, and worried that after the creation of the Seven Realms, their status would not change, so they launched a world shaking war, which was praised as "the continuation of the battle of gods and demons" by later generations.


    As a matter of fact, it''s just a cover made up by heaven for future generations.


    The truth is that the continuation of the so-called battle between gods and demons is nothing more than a conflict launched by the initiators of Tianting who secretly attacked Qijue women and launched against the Qijue women camp.


    In that war, the Qijue women''s camp was in a passive position at the beginning and lost to the Tianting camp.


    After that, the seven Jue women were reincarnated separately, and the seven worlds drifted in the void.


    Except for a few of those who followed Qijue Nu, such as the three emperors and five emperors, most of them disappeared. Qijue Nu was also demoted by the heaven court in the name of Tianshu as a female demon to exterminate the world.


    At the moment, listening to Lao Long''s voice, Luo Yu can''t help suspecting that Cang Long was probably a member of the Qijue women''s camp in those days. Because of the defeat in the war, Tianting was trapped here and would never be free.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Luo Yu quietly smile, did not explain his relationship with Xiangxue now, want to talk about the old dragon''s idea.


    After all, years are merciless, which can smooth a person''s heart and spirit.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, if the saint came to ask Lao long about this three thousand years ago, Lao long might have to give him a false answer to avoid getting into trouble. But now, it''s hard to get rid of the past. There''s no need for Lao long to be afraid of anything."


    Cang Long gave a sad smile, and then his eyes were firm, and he even said fiercely:


    "In those days, Tianzu was famous all over the world. He opened up seven realms with the same ability as Pangu. He could have achieved great success. If it wasn''t for the jealousy and insidious attack of Tianting villains, he would not have been on the verge of success. Even if they had been trapped by Laolong for hundreds of millions of years, Laolong would still have scolded them for being shameless!"


    The old dragon roared angrily.


    I can hear that, like all the people in the Qijue women''s camp, it was very, very unwilling!


    Knowing his attitude, Luo Yu was relieved.


    "Heaven does not win all, and the achievements of the seven Jue women are not completely wiped out. Heaven and earth will change. In the future, the winner depends on their own abilities."


    Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    "The holy one''s words imply that..."


    Cang Long was stunned and immediately lost his smile. "I understand that the saint is as sacred as our heavenly ancestors. How can he be reconciled to heaven?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "to be frank with you, your Tianzu is my daughter-in-law."


    "..." Cang Long almost spat blood on the wall and choked to death.


    "The Holy One is not joking?" The dragon was trembling and suspicious.


    "What, you don''t think I''m good enough for her?" Luo Yu joked.


    "This..." Canglong said.


    He can''t really comment on it.


    In those days, Tianzu came out of the dust and opened up seven worlds with his own efforts.


    And this one, who is also a chaotic fairy, has become a saint in the shortest time, but he was born at a wrong time.


    If the two are combined, it makes sense.


    The key is, this matter should be consensual, otherwise, with the ability of Tianzu, which man in the world can forcibly occupy it?


    After a long time, Cang Long said with a bitter smile: "it''s inconvenient for Lao long to comment on this matter, and he can''t intervene any more. I just want to sincerely wish that Shengzun and Tianzu can work together to overcome all difficulties and dominate between heaven and earth in the future."


    "Grandfather long, what are you talking about? Are you going to die? You can''t die. The dragon people need you. "


    Bruce Lee rushed up and cried.


    "Ha ha, luo''er, don''t be sad. What the dragon clan needs is not my old bone, but you."


    The old dragon shook his head with a smile. Then, the broken body was lit up like a candle, turned into a little bright light, and disappeared into the girl''s body.

 Chapter 1473

    "Grandfather long, stop. Don''t do that. You''ll die!"


    Xiaolongluo looks at the old dragon whose body is lax and becomes light. She cries. Although she doesn''t know what the old dragon is doing, she knows that the old dragon is about to die.


    "Brother, please help me."


    Seeing that he can''t stop it, long Zhen looks at Luo Yu in tears and pleads.


    But this time, Luo Yu didn''t spoil her.


    "Let Cang Long make his own choice. For him, it is not necessarily a relief."


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed.


    For thousands of years, Canglong has been imprisoned here. The spirit of the dragon has long been plagued by the chains of the Dragon God and the laws of heaven.


    Even Luo Yu could not save the old dragon.


    For the old dragon, it''s only a matter of time before it disappears and falls. Instead of letting his spirit flow freely between heaven and earth, it''s better to take advantage of the last breath left to turn his Dragon into a true spirit, and give hope to the dragon family in the future, so as to help little dragon become a new dragon emperor as soon as possible.


    "Don''t feel sorry for me, child. The Holy One is right. It''s a relief for my old bone."


    The dragon was relieved to smile, and there was no pain in his eyes.


    He had just heard about the current relationship between Luo Yu and Qijue Nu, and when he thought about it, he was full of hope for the future.


    In the last life, the seven Jue women fought with heaven alone and were outnumbered.


    In this life, Qijue Nu is accompanied by Yu Sheng, who is also a chaotic fairy and is already proud of the three realms. Even if the road ahead is very difficult, she is no longer lonely and her chances of success will be greatly increased.


    It''s a good thing anyway.


    What''s more, what makes Canglong happy is that he sees his descendants walking with Yusheng.


    Maybe, in time, when she grows up, she will be able to help Qijue Nu and Yusheng to create a new world and achieve immortal achievements.


    "Grandfather long, where are you going?"


    Long Zhen also knew that all this could not be retrieved, and could only contain tears.


    "To chaos..."


    The Dragon sighed


    "Holy Father, I will entrust you to take care of her."


    Like a flash of light, the black dragon is completely like smoke and fire, and dissipates on the prison dragon pole.


    "Grandfather dragon!"


    The Dragon choked and called.


    All of a sudden, there was a mark in the center of her eyebrows and she fainted.


    "What happened to her?"


    Kunqiong came to care.


    "She''s fine."


    Luo Yu holds long Luo and wipes the tears on her face.


    A magical scene appeared. After the girl''s tears fell to the ground, they turned into a blue pearl.


    "Her dragon tears turned directly into Dragon Spirit beads. This girl has been greatly changed. She wants to change her spirit!"


    Kun dome is amazing.


    "She got the black dragon inheritance, which made up for the congenital deficiency of growing up on land, and further deified the dragon blood. We helped her protect the Dharma and help him break through the barrier at one stroke!"


    Luo Yu nodded and said solemnly.


    At this moment, the girl''s blue hair, elegant dancing, a layer of golden eggshell, is forming on her body surface.


    However, this girl deification process, but accompanied by unexpected disaster.


    Boom~~~


    Suddenly, a strange lightning, even directly in the water, split into the Dragon tomb, just fell on the head of the dragon.


    If Luo Yu didn''t stop her in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Strange, the real dragon is a Protoss, qualified to deify, why should heaven punish her?"


    Kunqiong looked puzzled. According to the truth, this kind of thing should not happen.


    "This is the shackles imposed on Canglong by the way of heaven. Now, with Canglong passing on Longyuan to the girl, the trouble is exposed in the process of the girl''s deification."


    Luo Yu sighed softly.


    At that time, the existence of the seven Jue women''s camp came to a miserable end, and it was difficult to be peaceful after death.


    "What about that?"


    Kunqiong was worried.


    Now little dragon girl is very passive.


    "I''ll help her."


    Luo Yu ponders and sends out his nine chaotic immortal Qi one after another. He runs the eclosion immortal way and forms a crystal clear cocoon on the periphery of the dragon egg.


    In this way, all the thunder robbers are resisted and absorbed by this layer of fairy cocoon, and on the contrary, they are transformed into the driving force of dragon''s deification.


    Seeing this scene, kunqiong and the third prince were stunned.


    Kunqiong, in particular, had a strange look on his face. He thought, "I seem to have seen this fairy cocoon somewhere..."


    Luo Yu said nothing.


    He didn''t have any reservation for longluo. He gave her his own eclosion fairy way.


    To do so, on the one hand, is to take longluo as one''s own person, on the other hand, is to make up for old Canglong''s loyalty to Xiangxue''s wife.


    The third prince frowned and winked desperately there, as if he wanted to say something.


    Luo Yu lifted part of the forbidden curse on him, restored his action ability, but still sealed his mana.


    Instead of shouting or swearing, the third prince said calmly:


    Thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers, you know what you are thinking, and you feel that if you can make your royal highness successful, activate the Dragon King''s blood, you can go out and command the sea race, relieve the siege of the troops and help you fight against the strong enemies.


    "Isn''t it?" Although Luo Yu didn''t think of such a simple thing, he still followed his meaning and joked.


    "You think too simply."


    The third prince looked deeply at the dragon egg wrapped in an immortal cocoon and said solemnly:


    "I know my father''s temper very well. In order for the Ao family to continue to take charge of the Dragon Palace, they will even sacrifice me to get rid of this girl by any means. The Dragon King of the four seas will never deal with this girl until she becomes the climate."


    After a pause, the third prince said:


    "In addition to Sihai Dragon King, there are xijiehai people. Xijiehai people can''t accept the sudden appearance of a young God and a future Dragon Emperor. At this moment, sea king Porter may have gone out to fight with you. Sihai Dragon King is very likely to cooperate with his old enemy for the benefit of Ao family. You should understand what I mean!"


    Luo Yu is silent. This guy''s words are reasonable.


    Moreover, besides what the third prince said, there are two enemies, yougongzi and yejiao.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s face, the Third Prince changed his words and said seriously: "unless... You can really invite a God to suppress the Dragon King of the four seas and the sea people in the West!"


    When he said this, the third prince specially looked at Kun dome.


    Although everyone flatters that Kunpeng''s son is a young god, to be fair, kunqiong is still a young man, and can''t be compared with those gods who are in the upper world by means of heaven and earth.


    It is his father, Lao Kunpeng, who can really be regarded as the God of heaven.


    Or, his master, jiutianxianfeng.


    Kunqiong understood the third prince''s thoughts, but he was not angry. He said, "it''s not realistic! Before that, no one can go down to earth without authorization, but only a group of new generation can be sent down to take the lead. "


    Before he finished, Luo Yu said: "well, I''m here. We don''t need any God from the upper world to save us. Give me some time and I can break the game!"

 Chapter 1474

    "Broken? This is a dead end. How can we break it? "


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Kun dome and the third prince were suspicious.


    Kun dome, in particular, did not understand.


    In his opinion, all the enemies are now on the outside. On the strong side, the ancestors of the Zhang family, heipeng, nvwushen, Yanling mage, yejiao, yougongzi, the fierce Taoist of Qingcheng, and even the Dragon King of the four seas have long been in place.


    Now no matter who goes out, he can''t escape death. Even if he is a young god, he can''t escape from life.


    "Believe me, just go to the door for a while."


    Luo Yu didn''t explain much, but asked kunqiong to stop outside for a while to delay for himself.


    "Well, hurry up, I''m afraid I can''t last long!"


    Kun Qiong sighed. Up to now, he could only choose to believe this strange mortal.


    "Count me in."


    The third prince was silent for a long time. He suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Luo Yu with a complicated face


    "I know you don''t trust me, but if you have the courage, even if I''m one, I''m really willing to be your friend."


    The third prince said this and was ready to be severely rejected or even ridiculed by Luo Yu.


    He actually thought it was unnecessary.


    Now I''m being treated as a fish, so there''s no need for people to pay attention to him.


    What''s more, how can a normal person believe an enemy?


    "He is a member of the Hai nationality. We can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain." Kunqiong also gave a serious warning.


    Although AOPi had entertained him and found a lot of treasure for him to heal his wounds, it turned out that AOPi wanted to use his heavenly blood to break the seal of treasure.


    Besides, who can guarantee that the third prince is not with Zhang Han? Maybe, this is a play they played together.


    But to Kun''s surprise, Luo Yu actually untied all the seals on the third prince.


    "Why?"


    Even the third prince himself was puzzled. He was surprised and asked Luo Yu, "why do you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you, but I know you can''t go back."


    Luo Yu''s indifferent smile.


    "I can''t go back..." the third prince murmured, looking lonely and bitter. After a moment, he raised his head and said with a smile: "brother Luo is the only one who knows me!"


    With that, he turned and went out.


    After the man left, Kun dome wondered, "what riddles did you just play?"


    "AOPi is not the blood of the orthodox sea dragon."


    Luo Yu only said a word, and then he woke up Kun dome.


    "It turns out that this guy is also an alien of the Ao family. No wonder he was assigned to the front of this front."


    Kunqiong really understood everything.


    Ao clan is the sea dragon clan of the dragon clan in the world. Although it is not the blood of the Dragon Emperor, it can also be regarded as the blood of the Dragon King.


    Therefore, the Ao family also attaches great importance to blood lineage.


    But it happened that the third prince had at least half of the blood of the other dragon people, and maybe not even the blood of the dragon people.


    Therefore, the Dragon Kings of the Ao family may look down on him and distrust him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Originally, it was nothing.


    The third prince has been sticking to Haiyue City all these years. He has no credit or hard work. As long as he doesn''t make a big mistake, the Dragon King of the four seas doesn''t dare to touch him.


    However, this time he failed to fight for the Dragon treasure, and became a prisoner of the enemy.


    What''s more, the third prince had many important links in the whole affair. He was kept in the dark. The Dragon King of the four seas didn''t tell him the identity of the existence in the evil dragon abyss, nor did he tell him that the black dragon was still trapped in the Dragon tomb. Even Zhang Jia, yejiao, yougongzi and the warriors of Atlantis could do so many small moves behind their backs, It''s possible that the Dragon King of the four seas turned a blind eye.


    So, the three princes are just a chess piece in the eyes of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    If it can get the treasure for the Dragon Palace this time, I''m afraid the Dragon King of the four seas will be ready to kill the donkey.


    If he can''t get it now, the end will be even more miserable. The Dragon King has a hundred excuses to take him as his scapegoat. Heipeng and the Zhang family will not let him go.


    So Luo Yu is right. The third prince really can''t go back.


    Kunqiong came to the entrance of the Dragon tomb and found that AOPi didn''t leave. Instead, he put on a silver armor, holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian, like a young general preparing to fight against the enemy.


    At this time, someone outside was already gathering the array to attack the boundary of the Dragon tomb.


    "The third prince AOPi betrayed the Dragon Palace and preached the edict of the Dragon King of the four seas. All the officers and men of the Hai nationality listened to the order and vowed to take AOPi and those who stole the treasure and wait for the fall. If they refuse to surrender and admit their mistakes, they can cut first and then play!"


    At the same time, there was a loud shout from the sea generals.


    Ironically, the general was the first general under the third crown prince, general Luo.


    What''s more ironic is that commander GUI is now explaining the weakness of the third prince to the assembled Hai soldiers.


    "Why do they do this to you?"


    Kunqiong originally hated AOPi''s deceiving and using himself, but now, listening to the shouting outside, he couldn''t help but feel sympathy for the third prince.


    "Because my father was a human being, and he was a mortal with no strength in his hands."


    The third prince gave a bitter smile and told his family background.


    When he was a child, he was very embarrassed. Although his mother was a princess of the Ao family, she was ignored by the Ao family because she married a mortal scholar on the land. After he was born, he became a laughing stock of the Ao family. Other dragons jokingly called him a soft shell dragon.


    Because the shell of the dragon egg that gave birth to him was very thin, which was obviously due to the lack of innate essence.


    Later, with his own efforts, he step by step into the vision of the Ao family elders, and now has the status, even the Dragon King of the four seas, have to take him as a treasure, and even fear his expansion of power.


    Even the East China Sea Dragon King, his uncle, who was indifferent to him in the past, took him as his adopted son and gave him the title of "Prince".


    Now, these uncles finally find an excuse to operate on him.


    However, AOPi did not intend to wait for his death.


    "The ancient ancestor of the black dragon has passed away. The border of the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon tomb is weakening. They will soon fall in. You and I will try our best to stay here until brother Luo comes out."


    The third prince looked at the front gate like a torch, and said in a cold voice.


    "Do you trust him so much?" Kun dome is strange.


    "Maybe it''s my illusion. I always feel that brother Luo''s origin is more prominent and mysterious than your Kunpeng son." The third prince is thoughtful.


    "Let''s wait and see." Kun Qiong turned his lips and didn''t think so.


    Boom!


    About half an hour later, the boundary of the Dragon tomb was broken, and a group of people and horses were killed.


    At this time, Luo Yu swam around the Dragon treasure house, holding several boxes in his hand: "blue pearl, Tianlong coral, Wannian xuangui blood, Huoyuan crystal are all together."


    Immediately, Luo Yu went back to the dungeon and picked up a skeleton left after the death of the old black dragon: "sorry, I need a dragon bone, so my dragon god Dan will have eyes."

 Chapter 1475

    Boom!


    With a blaze, boom!


    With one punch, the golden light burst out, and the shadow of the dragon was shining in the light.


    Kunqiong, who came down, was smashed into the sky by this little pink fist.


    "Who?"


    Heipeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was gloomy.


    The next second, a beautiful girl, who is ethereal and wonderful, comes out of the Dragon curtain and touches the ground barefoot. Her body glows like a fairy jade.


    "Don''t hurt him!"

 Chapter 1476

    The smart girl is Bruce Lee.


    This girl has changed from a little Laurie carved with Pink Jade to a beautiful girl with big blue eyes, standard delicate melon face, long blue hair and ice blue crystal skirt. She is barefoot on the ground. Her figure is exquisite and graceful, and the dragon like crystal water mist is lingering all over her body. She is ethereal and smart.


    "The girl seems to have done a great job."


    Even kunqiong, who was fighting against heipeng, was stunned.


    Compared with those Fairies in the upper world, the appearance of little dragon girl is not inferior!


    "What girl, I''ll call my sister later."


    Long Zhen rolled his eyes at him, which was charming and moving.


    After obtaining the inheritance of Canglong, she not only changed her body greatly, but also absorbed part of the memory of Canglong''s ancestors.


    So mentally, it''s no longer the heartless dragon Lori, but it''s as green and mature as a human girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    "Little sister, you should be careful yourself. Heipeng is a good Taoist. He''s very fierce, especially not to be cut by his sharp black wings."


    Kunqiong shrugged his shoulders. He had no temper.


    He is a dragon. He lives for one year. If it is true, he may be older than him.


    "Leave it to me."


    Long Li''s big eyes flashed and turned to heipeng, who had been forced back by her just now. He said with a smile, "come on, I''ll do two strokes!"


    She is very satisfied with the present state, full of a sense of strength, blood is boiling.


    "Well! You are a mere dragon, and dare to challenge our God! "


    Xiao heipeng''s face was gloomy. Just now, he almost killed Kunpeng''s son, but let the dead girl put her foot in.


    The next second, xiaoheipeng adjusts his posture and pours fiercely at longluo.


    Whew!


    The black feathers on his body flew out and turned into a magic weapon like a serrated steel knife, spinning to sweep the dragon.


    "I''m a fan long. Do you think you''re a born defeated spirit?"


    From Cang Long''s memory, she learned that the original heaven and earth dragon family belonged to the same vein. It was all because the heaven was partial in that year that she took away many of the secrets of the human dragon family. Moreover, she deliberately belittled them in the book of heaven, which led to the gradual decline of the human dragon family.


    In the face of the sawtooth steel knife, the girl picked it up with her bare hands.


    "To die!"


    Xiao heipeng is sneering.


    His black Peng magic knife, even the son of Kunpeng, dare not accept it with bare hands. This dead girl doesn''t want her Qianqian jade hand.


    But then the girl''s little hand was shining like white jade. After holding the serrated steel knife firmly, not only was it not cut, but under the force, it changed its shape.


    "This is the magic power that brother Luo Yu taught me. Come on, give you back this scrap metal!"


    In the end, he pinches the serrated steel knife into pieces and throws it to Xiao heipeng with his backhand.


    During the flight, the fragments directly returned to their original shape. Moreover, the fragments of black feather were scattered, and the essence was lost and turned into ashes.


    "No matter what magic power you have, you are a mole ant reptile in front of me!"


    Xiao heipeng''s face was livid, and he came up with a black sword in his hand.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Longluo didn''t know which corner of the treasure house he was from. He found a dragon shaped sword and fought with it.


    This dragon shaped sword is engraved with ancient dragon runes, which is obviously not an ordinary tool.


    The key is that it''s like a fish in water in the hands of longluo. It was originally black with dust, but in an instant, it became very shiny.


    "The Tianlong sword was not lost. It has been hidden in the treasure house."


    In the tomb next door, the third prince, who was fighting with yejiao, showed a startled look.


    This sword is the sword of the emperor of the dragon clan. It belongs to the exclusive sword of the Dragon Emperor. It disappeared after the Ao clan took charge of the Dragon Palace.


    One black and one basket, two figures fighting in the air for dozens of rounds.


    Xiaoheipeng found that he not only had no advantage in weapons, but also seemed to be inferior to this dead girl.


    "No way! It''s impossible! At that time, the Jade Emperor had already taken away the innate divine power of the dragon people in the world, and reduced you to the ordinary spirit. Where did your innate divine power come from, and it''s still so old? "


    Xiaoheipeng feels more and more incredible in the Vietnam War. XiaoLongNu''s divine power is too abundant. Moreover, the released congenital divine power is full of ancient meaning, which seems to be more ancient and natural, and more pure and profound than the existing ancient ancestors of the upper heipeng family.


    "It seems that Lao Cang Long really has no reservation and has given everything to his little sister."


    Kunqiong was there to heal, while thinking.


    Under normal circumstances, although the celestial beings have the innate divine power, this kind of innate divine power is not born out of themselves, but is inherited from their ancestors, that is, the early congenital spirit, from generation to generation.


    In the process of inheritance, the congenital divine power will appear variation and loss, which leads to the weakening of the race''s power.


    The more blood clansmen there are in later generations, the more obvious the phenomenon is that the innate divine power is diluted.


    There is only one way to solve this problem, that is, through their own efforts, future generations have the birth of strong people who break through the bottleneck and blaze their own way. Then, under the influence of the strong people''s blood, we can ensure that the blood of the next few generations will be strong again, but we can only manage it for a few generations. Therefore, we need a steady stream of strong people''s birth, otherwise, we will not be able to do so, If any clan does not have the strong to rebuild its blood for a long time, it will gradually decline.


    Kunpeng clan, in order to continue the strength of the offspring of the congenital spirit, risks cutting off the fragrance and adopts the elitist strategy of inheriting from generation to generation. Moreover, they are extremely strict with each generation of Kunpeng. If they can''t meet the conditions of their ancestors after growing up for a period of time, there will be new Kunpeng descendants, and you have to pass on your accomplishments to the new generation.


    Now, there is another situation. Canglong, who is only inferior to ZuLong in the history of the dragon clan, has survived to this era, and in the process of his death, he handed down his life long yuan to a little girl.


    This directly makes longluo take off. Canglong''s innate power is directly reborn in her, which means that she is the second of Canglong.


    To be honest, kunqiong is a little jealous of her little sister.


    Poop, poop!


    The girl is more brave and braver. Holding the dragon sword, she brings down the plumes of heipeng one by one, which makes the latter continue to bleed.


    "Well! I''ll pluck all the hairs off your big crow


    Although he has grown up a lot, he has not changed his previous mischievous nature. He chases heipeng to chop everywhere and clamors to turn heipeng into a hairless bird.


    "You little girl, don''t be arrogant!"


    Xiao heipeng is so bent that he has to admit that he is not the opponent of Xiao Longnv.


    Biting his teeth, Xiao heipeng turned and rushed to the exit of Longzhong and drank: "when do you want to see the play?"

 Chapter 1477

    As soon as Xiao heipeng''s voice fell, just now they broke through the border and broke in. Seeing that the war was going on inside, they hid in the dark to observe the situation.


    "Brother heipeng, don''t worry. These people are catching turtles in a jar. None of them can escape."


    Zhang Han goes forward to call heipeng brother, and laughs.


    Their Zhang family not only colluded with Atlantis, but also secretly contacted heipeng before.


    Different from the position of the AOS, the Zhangs did not have much awe of the Kunpeng family. Instead, they believed in the truth that the greater the risk, the greater the return.


    Therefore, the Zhang family has reached an agreement with Xiao heipeng early. The Zhang family helps Xiao heipeng to destroy Kunpeng''s son in the world and help him complete the task of heaven. Xiao heipeng promises that if Kunpeng or even jiutianxianfeng embarrasses the Zhang family in the future, the forces behind the upper heipeng will be sheltered.


    As for mage Amir and nvwu God Chris, one of them represents ahida and the other represents Atlantis. The purpose of this trip is very pure, that is, to kill Kunpeng''s son who is a threat to them by all means, and at the same time, to prevent the Dragon treasure from falling into the hands of the Ao family.


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. This dead girl seems to have gained some kind of ancient inheritance. Now even I''m not my opponent. Take her for me!"


    Heipeng turns around and gets angry. He is proud of Zhang Jia, you Gongzi, Chris and Amir.


    "Well, let''s temporarily turn the war into friendship, and work together to make clear the obstacles in front of Luo Xianyu, and then discuss how to divide up the Dragon treasure house!"


    Each of these people had his own way. They immediately looked at each other and stood up.


    Next second, you childe and Chris two big masters, first rushed up.


    The father and son of Zhang Han and Zhang Tu, the ancestors of the Zhang family, who have been sitting here, have joined the battle and surrounded the Kun dome.


    With a sneer on his face, mage Amir recited the words of the spirit, ready to move at any time.


    As for the three princes and yejiao in the tomb, there is no one to disturb them.


    "What to do, little sister?"


    Kunqiong came to longluo. He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to die in the hands of these crafty people.


    "What else can we do? Go all out, wait for my brother to come out and kill them all!"


    Long Biao''s mouth turned to fight again.


    "I don''t know what the hell he''s doing in there."


    Kunqiong spread out his hand, looked back and joined the war.


    What he didn''t understand was that the current dragon, who had the innate power of the black dragon, was also a first-class expert in the world. Why did he still believe in that guy.


    The second wave of conflict between the two sides is extremely fierce.


    Longluo and kunqiong are both dragons and phoenixes in this age group. However, the enemy is powerful and ferocious, and they are soon surrounded in the middle.


    "I''ll give you a taste of my power!"


    Young master you takes out a stack of paper men from his body and waves them out.


    In an instant, these little paper men were flying all over the sky, their eyes were flashing red, and they formed a circle in the air, enveloping them.


    "Be careful, it''s a magic trick!"


    Kunqiong reminds my little sister.


    "You don''t have to."


    The dragon''s silver teeth bite.


    "Water shield!"


    With a sweep of her jade hand, she released seven flashing water shields around them.


    When the little paper men fell down, the water shield suddenly enlarged and absorbed the paper men on it.


    In a flash, the original crystal clear water shield was dyed bright red, and part of it melted and evaporated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What a wicked witchcraft!"


    Longluo and kunqiong exclaimed.


    If these little paper men were pasted on their bodies, their flesh and blood would turn into pus and blood.


    "Ha ha, the daughter of the Dragon Emperor is really not simple. Even my blood melting mantra can''t get close to me."


    You childe sneers repeatedly.


    This is a magic skill that the national master taught him. I don''t know how many powerful enemies he killed.


    "Girl, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Chris, the goddess of martial arts, leaps down from the shark''s head. His sword is like burning charcoal, and he tries to cut it to longluo.


    Bang!


    The rest of the water shield, under the violence of nvwu God, was instantly cut.


    "Back up!"


    The Dragon pulls Kun dome and retreats in a hurry.


    "Where to escape?"


    Chris tumbled on the ground, then stood up and made a quick sprint.


    The fighting style of Chris, the female warrior God, seems simple and rough, but its combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated.


    Her sword and shield are just like her body. At the moment of sprint, only the edge of the sword is exposed, and her body is tightly protected by the shield.


    Boom!


    After long Luo and Kun dome dodged, a stone pillar was easily cut off by Chris''s sprint cutting.


    The divine power of the Western Protoss is quite different from that of the eastern gods.


    The divine power of the Oriental God is infinitely changeable, with the combination of virtual and real, but it lacks some domineering power.


    The divine power of the Western gods, however, lays particular stress on the attribute and strength. They are born to destroy and destroy. Therefore, in the myths of the four systems, such as Zeus and Poseidon, they have brought countless disasters to mortals.


    Chris, the goddess of martial arts, explains this perfectly.


    She is like a war machine that has been started. She chases the dragon and Kun dome wildly, causing a mess of destruction wherever she goes.


    "Your Highness, these two little things are too cunning. Let me give you a hand!"


    Master Amir, who was hiding behind, suddenly laughed, and then recited a spell that he didn''t understand.


    All of a sudden, is dodging the Dragon two people, in front of suddenly appeared a fire curtain, blocked her two way.


    When he turned around again, the soft seaweed on the cliff suddenly turned into poisonous snakes, spitting their cores around.


    The power of verbal magic can be large or small.


    Archmage Amir enjoys a high reputation in ashdea. He is one of the elders of ashdea. Obviously, the verbal and spiritual magic presented by him is not easy to provoke.


    But his aim was to limit the activities of longluo and kunqiong.


    "Two little things, I got you!"


    At this time, the female warrior God came around and killed her. It was like an engine starting, and she was shining.


    "Victory charge!"


    She rushed up very hard.


    At the time of crisis, kunqiong spread his wings, forced to lift the fire curtain and snake net, and pulled longluo out of the encirclement.


    However, after landing, long Luo saw that there was a hole in the boy''s body, with blood flowing.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Long Li is concerned.


    Kun Qiong bared his teeth and glared at Chris angrily: "this woman''s power is so overbearing that even my body can pierce it!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Long Luo pinches the powder fist tightly, carrying the sky dragon sword to walk past.


    The girl has long hair and big eyes. The flames are burning, and those flames finally converge into two dragon patterns.


    She rushed up and got close to Chris.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depth of the Dragon tomb, the nine dragon tripod is placed on the high platform, in which nine color flames are burning.


    Luo Yu stood in front of the tripod with a dignified face.


    He didn''t turn a deaf ear to the fighting outside.


    What''s more, Luo Yu knows that in the face of the bullying of the powerful enemy, Bruce Lee has begun to get angry.


    But now Luo Yu can''t get away.


    His eyes fixed on the pill that had begun to take shape in the Jiulong Ding.


    "The Dragon God pill must be refined. There is no other choice!"

 Chapter 1478

    "Little bit, you were still sucking when benwushen had been through many battles and made great contributions to Atlantis..."


    Chris was arrogant at first and didn''t pay any attention to her, but after several rounds of fighting, she was surprised to find that the little girl''s hair was blowing up and her strength was completely beyond her.


    "No! You are not a human being, nor a sea demon, but a dragon


    Chris was surprised to find out.


    In the Western mythology system, the Dragon represents strength and cruelty. Some dragons are afraid of gods.


    "She is indeed a dragon, and the daughter of the Dragon Emperor." Young master you came up.


    "This girl has got a terrible fate. If she doesn''t get rid of it today, she will be in endless trouble!"


    The father of the Zhang family said coldly.


    In the past, the Zhang family was also a minister under the throne of the Dragon Emperor, but now they want to kill the Dragon Queen, which shows how ambitious the Zhang family is.


    "Just in time, take her down for me. I want to drink her dragon blood and help me to practice Tiangong!"


    Xiao heipeng looked at it coldly.


    The next second, these strong men work together.


    "Haihuang chop!"


    "Blood fusion!"


    "Black water magic skill!"


    They each offered their own secret skills, hoping to solve the problems of longluo and kunqiong as quickly as possible.


    Because, in the depths of the Dragon tomb, there was a faint breath that made them feel uneasy. They had to make a quick decision.


    "Sinners, please sleep with me and be baptized by God."


    Master Amir hid in the rear, recited the mantra, and used hypnosis, which is one of the most powerful words and spirits, to try to weaken the fighting power of the two men.


    In the face of the siege of the four strong, even if the dragon makes the blood boiling in the body, it seems difficult to resist.


    Dang!


    The Tianlong sword in her hand forces Jianhui of several meters field to collide with Chris and push him back. However, she suffers from the blood shadow erosion like earthworms at her feet.


    It''s the blood melting technique of you childe. The technique is the same as that of the blood melting mantra just now. It takes melting the flesh and blood of living beings as the main attack method. It''s very insidious.


    The branch of the witch family is mainly divided into Liwu and Fawu, and yougongzi obviously belongs to the latter.


    Although the dragon is the body of the dragon, it is still young and hard to be immune to this kind of witchcraft.


    What''s worse, almost at the same time, master Amir''s word hypnosis magic played a role in her, making her unable to concentrate and sleepy.


    In a hurry, a golden dragon floated out of the body, surrounded the whole body, wandering from top to bottom, and finally purified the added blood curse.


    "I used the Dragon Spirit to purify my sorcery. It seems that you have no move."


    You don''t worry but laugh. The spirit of the dragon is really powerful. His witchcraft is hard to get close to.


    However, it is very risky and costly to force the Dragon Spirit out of the body.


    Sure enough, after the purification of yougongzi''s Yin move, the girl''s white forehead is full of sweat.


    It''s hard for her to do that!


    At this time, Zhang''s ancestors came up from the side with a piece of black water.


    The black water seems to be the ink from the squid, but it has a magical light, which looks very terrible.


    "Be careful!"


    When Kun dome saw the situation, he immediately rushed up and stood in front of her. He sacrificed the holy water of Taiyin to compete with her.


    Boom!


    He and the old ancestor of the Zhang family collided and fought back the latter.


    "The power of Taiyin is really worthy of its reputation!"


    After Zhang''s ancestors left, Jie sneered.


    The ancestors of the Zhang family didn''t rush forward just now, because the power of Taiyin is unbearable to any Shui people.


    Looking back at Kun dome, the situation is not so good.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Fixed body shape, Kun dome a black blood spray on the wall.


    Although he pushed back the old thing, he was eroded by its poisonous water.


    "Here, eat it."


    Longluo quickly took out a dragon''s tears and handed it to him.


    The girl turned to look at the proud old man and said seriously, "Zhang''s black water is extremely poisonous and notorious. You should be careful."


    "Little girl, you''d better take care of yourself first."


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow swept over at a very fast speed and fell from the sky.


    It''s Xiao heipeng.


    He saw that the four strong men had spent almost as much time as they did, and made a comeback.


    "Shenpeng covers the sky!"


    Xiao heipeng came in a fierce manner and directly turned into his original shape. Taking the posture of sneaking attack on US Navy warships on the sea, he dived straight down and killed them furiously.


    Kun dome looks up and stares. On his young face, he looks determined.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The next second, Kun dome is also to abandon the human form, into Kun Peng, and up.


    Long Zhen wants to support, but he is held back by the four strong men who rush up after him.


    "Little girl, welcome the judgment of Poseidon


    Chris, the goddess of martial arts, put on a layer of gold armor and was enveloped by the blazing light.


    Her prayer awakened Poseidon''s will, added the power of the LORD God, and entered the ultimate combat form.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao heipeng''s eyes flashed and murmured to himself: "it seems that the divine court in the western world has also begun to plan for the gods to come to the world."


    He and kunqiong are both pathfinders of the heaven sect, and each has his own body.


    The heavenly court represents the eastern boundary, while on the other side of the western boundary, there is a situation in which many deities are under separate rule.


    Before that, the Jade Emperor secretly sent people to watch every move of Xijie shenting. Now it seems that Xijie shenting is not lonely either. If the believers in the world can awaken the power of the main God, it is an early sign that the gods will come to the world.


    The ancestor of the Zhang family also changed into a terrible Octopus monster.


    "Little princess, if you don''t become a dragon, you won''t have half a chance!"


    The evil eyes of the old monster are staring at longluo insidiously.


    "Well, I''ll fight with you!"


    As soon as the Dragon bites the silver teeth, the beautiful girl turns into a silver blue dragon and rushes to the old monster.


    For hundreds of years, she has kept the human form, walking in the world like a little Lori. If it wasn''t for the constant exhortation of the insect grandfather, she would soon forget her true identity.


    "You''re all doing your best. It seems that I have to show some real skills!"


    With a strange smile, you took out a brown red whip from behind and joined the war.


    This whip is a magic weapon left over from ancient times. You don''t dare to take it out for fear that it will be found and taken away by the national master.


    "Come out, my little ones."


    Seeing this, master Amir waved his staff, opened a portal, and released a large number of small fish with sharp teeth and mouth.


    The teeth of these small fish are as sharp as steel, and their bodies are covered with barbs. They are more terrifying than the piranhas in the Amazon River.


    They have a special name.


    Devil!


    These demons raised by Amir have terrorist attack power.


    At this point, both sides have no reservation.

 Chapter 1479

    After the melee broke out, longluo incarnated into a dragon. Facing the encirclement and killing of several powerful men and demons, he was still extremely hard. On the silver blue dragon, he was constantly injured.


    Boom!


    She hit Chris, the goddess of martial arts, but was accidentally entangled by the tentacles of the old octopus from the cave below.


    "Get out of here!"


    She gritted her teeth and struggled hard. In the process of breaking free, she felt sharp pain.


    When she got rid of the old Octopus monster''s tentacles, several big blood marks were left on her silver blue dragon body.


    It''s obviously the sucker on the octopus''s tentacles.


    "Little sister, don''t you mind?"


    Kunqiong, who is fighting in the sky, is very distressed to see this scene.


    "Kunqiong, it''s time for you to die, and you still have the mood to care about others!"


    Small black Peng seized the opportunity to sweep over, black wings, like a dagger, swept across the air, he flew out.


    Boom!


    Under the impact, Xiao Kunpeng''s body rolled several times in mid air, and finally hit the rock wall solidly, scattering a lot of feathers with blood stains.


    On the wings of Kunpeng, there are the laws of speed and space, so there is the myth of Kunpeng flying 90000 Li.


    If it is normal, xiaoheipeng never dare to meet Kunpeng''s wings like this.


    But now, little Kunpeng is too weak and distracted by the little dragon. It''s a good time for him to start.


    However, little Kunpeng did not intend to wait to die.


    "I''m going to pull you on my back when I die!"


    Little Kunpeng''s eyes filled with anger, spread his wings to kill back. Although he was a teenager, he had a stubborn and unyielding strength.


    In mid air, the silver blue Bruce Lee is in the same difficult situation.


    Just now, after she was hurt by the octopus'' tentacle, she was whipped on the Dragon by the wizard''s magic weapon of yougongzi, leaving more than ten whip marks.


    What''s more, this magic weapon is terrible. It''s just like a common whip soaked in chili water and then whipped on the prisoner. The wound is so hot that it can''t be healed for a long time, and the wound keeps swallowing its essence.


    "What''s the matter, little princess? Isn''t the taste of witch whip good?"


    You are very proud.


    This magic weapon was originally used by ancient witches and demons to torture prisoners, but now it has become a sharp weapon in his hand.


    Although he used to be young, he is now very tough.


    In the face of the enemy''s ridicule, she did not say a word, nor shed tears, but silently swallowed a dragon''s tears to relieve the pain on the wound.


    "That''s the dragon''s tears!"


    "This little girl is full of treasures!"


    You childe, Chris see this, painstaking, rushed up, will snatch the dragon''s tears.


    "Mine!"


    "It''s mine. Get out of here!"


    Through the joint attack, they successfully snatched a dragon''s tears from longluo''s hand, and then fought each other because of the uneven distribution of the stolen goods.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, octopus old monster a big drink.


    When they turned back, they saw the octopus old monster''s cunning smile and said, "you are so stupid. The little princess has evolved into a dragon. Compared with the dragon''s tears, her dragon blood and flesh are the most precious treasures in the world!"


    The words, you childe and Chris eyes, instant hot.


    The people of the Zhang family, especially Zhang Han and Zhang Tu, were also swallowing.


    "We want to kill the dragon!"


    In the end, there was a consensus, a cold look.


    If we could pick up the dragon of the dragon, has the final say, the precious dragon''s flesh and blood of the other side will be counted out by them.


    In fact, these people can''t wait.


    Looking back at his disciples and grandchildren, the octopus said with a laugh, "children, come out quickly, and share this feast with me!"


    "To order!"


    Zhang Han and Zhang Tu took the lead in answering the call, and then directly transformed into the original form of Octopus demon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 100 Octopus brothers around, each with exposed fangs and greedy eyes.


    These are the descendants of the Zhang family.


    They want to devour the dragon''s flesh and blood, and let their own blood evolve into the best of the sea race.


    "I want his nedan and a pair of eyes!"


    Young master you flies to kill him. He sacrifices a short dagger in his left hand. He tries to dig out longluo''s eyes and inner elixir in the scuffle so that he can practice in the future.


    "The Dragon horn belongs to me. I''ll take it back to my Royal Highness the sea king!"


    In her eyes, it is the most glorious booty.


    "Baby, hurry up and eat as much as you can."


    Master Amir manipulated his demons to grab food, a fat and thin posture.


    In a flash, the original big scuffle turned into a fight to kill and divide the dragon''s flesh and blood.


    However, longluo was not dead at this time.


    Besides, I''m not going to sit back and wait to die as a meal for these guys.


    She tried her best to sweep the silver blue dragon tail and beat several Octopus monsters to death on the wall.


    Pop!


    But then the devil''s whip of you son was on her back, and she gave it a solid stroke.


    This power is just fierce. The whip breaks through the dragon''s scales and penetrates the flesh and blood.


    Young master you took back the whip and looked at the blood foam hanging on it. He licked it with his tongue. Then, he laughed with a big heart: "ha ha! It''s really dragon''s flesh and blood. It''s delicious! "


    The wound of longluo is bleeding, and the blood is floating in the sea, which makes those demons like sharks who smell the smell of blood.


    Seeing this, long Luo was shocked and tried to get rid of it.


    However, the narrow space of the Dragon tomb limits her movement.


    In an instant, he let hundreds of demons drown,


    If her scales were not hard enough, she would be like a bison falling into the Amazon River, and only one skeleton would be left to be gnawed by a piranha.


    Rao is so, these evil seeds also bite her black and blue, tear down a lot of flesh and blood.


    It was not easy to shake the magic seed on her body. Suddenly, she felt cold under her abdomen.


    Poof!


    Chris, the goddess of martial arts, figured out her escape route, stopped her, and shot from below. His sharp sword stabbed her into the belly of the dragon.


    Chris is extremely fierce, sword into her abdomen, but also want to force under the row, to her stomach.


    "Ah


    She screamed in great pain.


    Then she tumbled violently in the water. After she broke free from Chris'' sword, the wound was too big, and the blood immediately dyed red around her.


    "It''s for those who see you!"


    The octopus monsters of the Zhang family, led by Zhang Han and his son, rushed up to eat the dragon''s blood in the sea, just like the evil beasts.


    Octopus old monster took the opportunity to attack with all his strength. Dozens of tentacles on his body twined around the dragon body like hemp.


    This time, longluo tried his best and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Don''t worry, children. She can''t escape." The octopus looked at his disciples and grandchildren who were sucking dragon''s blood in the sea. This time, all his suckers were firmly attached to the little dragon''s body and would not let him escape.


    High in the air, little Kunpeng is also depressed. Under the pressure of little black Peng, he is losing step by step. It seems that he is at the end of his life.


    In the tomb next door, yejiao looked at the third prince and said, "you have lost completely, and you have also implicated your royal highness."


    The third prince was silent.


    He couldn''t help looking back and looking deep into the Dragon tomb, he said to himself with a complicated look: "is... He cheating us."


    However, just as the heroes of all walks of life are ready to rush up and take the little dragon apart, the deep part of the dragon''s tomb suddenly looks like the nirvana of the golden immortal, and the Buddha becomes a Taoist, blooming with a great splendor.

 Chapter 1480

    "Who is nirvana in the Dragon tomb?"


    All the people in the outer hall were stunned by the sudden fluctuation.


    "Besides Luo Xianyu, who else is there?"


    You childe is cold hum, instantly guessed this is who make of move.


    Just now they were fighting here. Even the third prince went out, but Luo Xianyu was not seen.


    No one will think that Luo Yu is as timid as a mouse, so he hides and avoids fighting.


    Because, judging from Luo Xianyu''s past deeds, this is not his style.


    So, it''s easy to think that he must be hiding somewhere in the dragon''s tomb to do something, or even brewing the hope of a turnaround.


    So just now, everyone''s mind was a little uneasy.


    "It''s just a mortal, a three or four grade Diyuan immortal. If he changes into a nirvana, where can he be stronger? When he comes out, the God will kill him!"


    Only Xiao heipeng was disdainful.


    Before that, he had a fight with Luo Yu at sea, and he knew the strength of Luo Yu.


    This mortal''s combat effectiveness is really strong. If he can take the cultivation of the third grade Diyuan immortal, he will suffer a great loss. His actual combat effectiveness is at least a high-level Diyuan immortal.


    However, although he was defeated and escaped, he didn''t think that he could not fight against this sanxiu. First, he was seriously injured at that time. Second, his goal was kunqiong all the time, and he didn''t want to fight.


    "Brother black, don''t be careless. All kinds of signs show that this boy may be a legacy of the ancient myth."


    Zhang Han can''t help interrupting and reminds Xiao heipeng not to take it lightly.


    He made contact with Luo Yu for the first time. At that time, Luo Yu had not yet entered the golden elixir period. Although he had good skills, he didn''t care too much.


    But later, Luo Yu''s fame on land shocked him.


    In the past three years, he has accepted the baptism of his family, and has been practicing in the sea with great concentration. He has made great progress in his cultivation.


    To some extent, this is also stimulated by Luo Xianyu!


    "The existence left over from the ancient myth? Oh, it must be out of fashion, otherwise, it would have been taken to the upper world by the Jade Emperor and worshipped as a great God! "


    On hearing this, Xiao heipeng not only didn''t touch, but also laughed more and more.


    In his subconscious mind, the gods and immortals in the world, no matter what their origins, are not in the class. If you look at the three realms, you can''t do anything about them.


    Zhang Han has no words to refute.


    His insight, after all, is not as good as Xiao heipeng. Maybe what he said is reasonable.


    As for others, they are more concerned about the injured little dragon.


    "In any case, we should take advantage of Luo Xianyu to break the little dragon into pieces before he leaves the pass."


    The old ancestor of the Zhang family has been impatient for a long time. He has wrapped the little princess with his tentacles which are tens of meters long. Now he is just waiting for the boiled water to cut and scrape the precious flesh and blood of the dragon.


    Immediately, the old guy secretly drags longluo and moves to himself. Then, when he is unprepared, he suddenly opens his mouth and bites longluo.


    "Octopus, what do you want to do? Stop it


    The crowd panicked.


    The old monster didn''t want to bite off a piece of meat from the little dragon, but he wanted the octopus to swallow the dragon, and the whole dragon would swallow into his own mouth.


    "Come on, ancestor!"


    "Come on


    The descendants of Zhang Tu''s family are excited. If the ancestors can succeed, the blood status of Zhang''s family in the sea demon will definitely soar overnight. The ancestors will rank among the best in the world. They are all the excrement drawn by the ancestors. They may be the treasure of genius.


    However, just as the old monster drags Bruce Lee into a bloody mouth, a divine light suddenly cuts him from the top of his head. At the same time, it cuts off more than ten octopus tentacles of the old monster.


    "Ah!"


    The old monster''s eyes bulged and rolled in the sea.


    I do not know when, a figure, has been flying out of the tomb, caught the Silver Blue Dragon.


    The silver blue little dragon falls into Luo Yu''s arms, just like a child wandering outside, finding shelter, and unconsciously changing back into human form.


    "Brother, it hurts..."


    The girl turns into a human figure, still black and bruised. She lies in the arms of Luo Yu, sobbing and choking, just like a willful and stubborn little girl, showing her tender and fragile side in front of familiar people.


    "It''s all right."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and gently smoothed her wound. Then, he took out a golden elixir shining with golden dragon shadow and fed it to her.


    "Shendan!"


    Seeing the pill that Luo Yu fed to the little princess, every strong man on the scene was salivating.


    "Where''s the elixir?"


    Even Xiao heipeng, whose eyes were higher than the top, was surprised.


    The smell of that pill is obviously higher than that of any other pill. Normally, even if it''s a pill in the world, it can''t be refined, so it''s basically nowhere to be found in the world. Even in the upper world, it''s precious.


    Seeing that Nizi was ok, Luo Yu suddenly looked back at these people and cheered:


    "Do you really want to eat her?"


    The strong of all walks of life were stunned and speechless.


    Don''t know why, Luo Xianyu''s eyes at this time, make people inexplicably flustered, very uneasy.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. This is the underwater world, not the land. If you come into the water, you are looking for death!"


    After several breaths of silence, the old Octopus crawled along the coral reef, his eyes filled with bitterness. The severed tentacles were still bleeding and wriggling, and his appearance was very terrible.


    This divine light of human''s sanxiu just now has greatly damaged his vitality. It will take at least a hundred years to repair it.


    It made him very angry.


    "Ancestor, kill him!"


    Zhang Tu''s descendants encouraged him.


    "Dark eclipse!"


    The next second, octopus old monster rampage, releasing a large black water, like a black cloud, swept toward Luoyu.


    "The old monster is on his way."


    You childe, Chris, Amir and other strong people, secretly moved.


    The old monster of this chapter''s family, who has the highest cultivation of Tianyuan immortal, is almost half a step away from Tianyuan immortal.


    And here is the deep sea, belonging to the aquarium battlefield.


    Here, it is Tianyuan fairy down, octopus old monster also has the power of World War I.


    Luo Yu let the poisonous black water sweep over and drown himself.


    In the dark, he saw a terrible mouth full of fangs and swallowed it down.


    Luo Yu calmly raised his hand. A shining golden sun slowly emerged in his palm. It was like the rising sun. It was completely unaffected by the dark and cold environment of the deep sea. It suddenly erupted into a blazing temperature. It was like that Jinwu had been diving into the water, and the surrounding water was boiling in an instant.


    The octopus took a bite of this golden sun. The terrible temperature melted his fangs in an instant. Then, the heat wave spread to his mouth, esophagus, abdomen, and all over his body.


    "Ah


    The old monster uttered a shrill scream, and Yuanshen directly abandoned his body to escape.


    Everyone immediately smelled the smell of a carbon baked octopus.

 Chapter 1481

    The crowd was stunned.


    Visible to the naked eye, the octopus old monster''s huge body, which is tens of meters long, has become the unique red and white color of seafood.


    It''s all baked!


    It''s no wonder that Yuan shen wants to give up his body.


    "What a powerful sun power!"


    You childe''s eye pupil slightly shrinks, the heart that is uneasy and uneasy, more and more rich.


    Since he knew Luo Yu''s real identity, he was very worried.


    This man is really difficult to deal with. That night, his master fought against him. He failed in high school. On the contrary, he incurred fierce revenge from the other side, which damaged several brothers and a large number of disciples.


    Today, the female emperor, who is wandering outside, is taken in by this person. It seems that the national master and the eldest prince have nothing to do with them.


    "Ancestor, are you ok?"


    The descendants of the Zhang family were in a panic, looking at Yuanshen, the ancestor who fled back in a panic.


    "Be careful, this man''s power seems to be unlimited in the sea. Don''t be burned by his solar power. You can''t bear it."


    Octopus old monster full of venom, but surprisingly calm down.


    That moment was terrible.


    Almost even his spirit was burned to nothingness by the sun in the other''s hand.


    However, as soon as the old monster''s voice had just fallen, Luo Yu had already looked this way, and he smashed the sun.


    The old Octopus was so frightened that he could only pull a small number of sun to flee.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    When the sun came to the ground, a huge fireball lit on the bottom of the sea. Two thirds of the more than 100 Octopus sea monsters of the Zhang family were directly affected, most of them were directly reduced to ashes, and a small part of the edge was baked.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are so cruel!"


    The old Octopus dodged into the distance, looking at the ripe Octopus corpse floating in the sea.


    Zhang Han, Zhang Tu and his son were also in shock.


    Is this man trying to destroy the Zhang family?


    He was so powerful, just like the son of God.


    However, some people do not believe in this evil.


    "Don''t be arrogant, I''ll tell you the difference!"


    Xiao heipeng spread his wings to kill him. He is the God of heaven in the upper world, and he is also the best among the divine birds. He once fought with Jinwu, so he is not very afraid of Luoyu''s solar power.


    Luo Yu looks back and puts down the dragon. Then, it turns out that he sacrificed Kunpeng''s secret art to Xiao heipeng.


    When he turned over his hand, a Shenkun fish jumped up, like a big fish turning over, stirring the surrounding sea area upside down.


    Then, the Shenkun dived straight down and bumped into the proud little black Peng.


    "I''m not afraid of kunqiong, the orthodox Kunpeng''s son''s secret skill, not to mention your Kunpeng''s secret skill..."


    Xiao heipeng''s face is rebellious and sneers. He wants to hit Luo Yu head on and break his magic.


    However, before he finished his words, Shen Kun, who was smashed down, lifted up the terrible streamer, as if he could not see the seabed in front of him.


    Boom!


    As soon as Shenkun falls, the sky and the earth break apart. Large areas of sea bed around it break apart quickly. The fault goes straight to the center of the earth. Terrible lava gushes out. The shock wave lifts xiaoheipeng to the sky.


    Xiao heipeng takes advantage of the situation and wants to fly away. However, Shenkun stirs up in the magma and quickly turns over.


    In the process of flying pursuit, Shen Kun turned Peng into a giant. He soared up, wearing the stars and the moon. It seemed that he broke through the sky, smashed the starry sky, and knocked Xiao heipeng down with one blow.


    "Kunpeng''s secret skill should have the tendency of being poor and blue, exploring the nine secluded places, soaring in the universe and swallowing the mountains and rivers, rather than binding hands and feet."


    Luo Yu''s negative hand stood there, faint voice.


    The young man who is recovering from the injury in the corner of the wall, with a trance on his face, murmured to himself: "Kunpeng''s secret skill should have the determination to go up and down to explore Jiuyou, to soar in the universe, to swallow mountains and rivers, not to be tied up with his hands and feet..."


    In a flash, he was in a hurry.


    Then, Luo Yu goes to Xiao heipeng, who is seriously injured and falls to the ground. In his eyes, he is indifferent.


    Xiao heipeng was shocked.


    The man''s eyes told him that he was not a high and awe inspiring God in the other''s eyes, but a defeated general who could be killed.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together!"


    Xiao heipeng was flustered and called for help.


    You childe, Chris, Amir those people look at each other, coincidentally hand.


    This time, there is more tacit understanding and less gap between them.


    Because everyone has admitted that Luo Xianyu is too strong and his strength is unfathomable after he leaves the customs. In front of him, a Heavenly God like Xiao heipeng is suppressed with one move. Moreover, he can also take the opportunity to guide Kunpeng''s son.


    How can such a confident, powerful and mysterious posture not make people afraid?


    "Kill


    Chris is still the first female warrior to charge.


    She dances the sword in her hand, awakens the power of the sea god, and rushes to Luoyu bravely.


    Just now, it was her positive containment that led to the successive sneak attacks on longluo. Chris, a warrior type martial god with amazing body, destructive power and defensive power, is absolutely a nightmare for the enemy on the battlefield.


    "Baby, get ready to attack!"


    Master Amir is behind, holding the staff tightly in his hand, ready to open a transmission window at any time, and directly send those demons to Luo Yu.


    You childe is haunted around, harassing with the sorcery.


    The cooperation of the three seems impeccable.


    However, Luo Yu took it easy.


    First of all, he didn''t evade Chris''s violent impact. His gold body was wide open and his magic fist was powerful.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the sword on Chris''s hand was smashed.


    Boom!!


    Two punches smashed Chris''s instinctive shield.


    Bang!


    Chris flew out upside down and hit the wall of the Dragon tomb. His body sank in, and his armor was broken.


    If it had not been for her divine body, it would have been broken.


    "Chris!"


    Mage Amir was in a cold sweat. It was the first time that he saw Chris lose in the frontal charge with his opponent. Moreover, he was crushed by the opponent without any suspense.


    This is a disgrace to Atlantis.


    As Chris''s charge did not achieve the desired effect, Amir could only open the transmission window ahead of time and release his own demons.


    A light gate suddenly appeared behind Luo Yu, and a large number of demons swarmed out.


    However, these demons, who could even bite off the body of the dragon, broke their teeth when they jumped on Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s whole body radiates golden light. As soon as his body is shocked, the flame from the sun instantly burns these demons to ashes.


    Then, Luo Yu disappeared in place.


    Amir suddenly had a bad feeling and wanted to close the transmission window.


    The next moment, Luo Yu is really through his transmission window, reverse anti kill over.


    Bang!


    Before Luo Yu appeared, Amir had closed the teleportation window and tried to lock Luo Yu in the void. However, the boundary between void and reality, which was like paper, was smashed open by Luo Yu with one punch, and then another punch directly exploded the master.

 Chapter 1482

    "How could that be?"


    Chris difficult to get out of the wall, just to see Amir was Luo Yu blow into a foam, died on the spot, the whole person was shocked to death.


    Although Amir doesn''t have such a divine body as her, he is also a respected elder in the ashdea domain. His verbal magic includes many ancient Protoss secrets.


    No matter on land or in the sea, Amir is a first-class strong man. However, in this way, he suddenly died in the hands of an oriental practitioner.


    It is estimated that if the news is sent back, it will shock the whole ashdea kingdom!


    "Luo Xianyu, after your nirvana, you are really strong, but you are still too careless."


    But at this time, her ear heard a person''s cold laughter.


    Young master you!


    When all the people on their side are dejected, yougongzi is complacent there. He seems to have plotted against Luo Xianyu to turn defeat into victory.


    "Do you think you made it?"


    Luo Yu looked down at the vermicular runes at his feet with a cold look.


    "There''s no success, but at least you''ve fallen into my trap."


    Young master you''s eyes are cold:


    "Have you seen those sorcery mantras? Are they all like little people struggling?"


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to open his mouth, you childe sneers very proud:


    "In fact, they are the spirits of the sea demons who were killed by you just now. I use the magic method" blood soul returning to the sun curse "to revive them and come to you for revenge!"


    "Come out! Evil spirits who have wronged their lives, they have a head of injustice and a lord of debt. Go and devour your enemies


    With a loud drink from him, the blood curse witchcraft on the ground actually floated up and turned into terrible spirits.


    Most of them are Zhang''s octopus.


    However, the most ferocious one is master Amir, who has just been killed by Luo Yu.


    "Luo Xianyu, return my life!"


    At the moment, mage Amir looks like a devil, ferocious, with those Octopus spirits, swarming to Luoyu.


    When Luo Yu was about to move, he found that his breath was completely locked by an inexplicable force, unable to separate himself from the resentment of these spirits.


    "Luo Xianyu, do you think you can escape? The spirits who have been killed by you have signed death contracts with you. Unless they see you die, their grievances will never dissipate. Moreover, the more you resist, the more ferocious they will be. This is the horror of the blood soul curse! "


    Young master you laughs at this.


    That night, the national master tried to curse and kill the female emperor, but he killed a Luo Xianyu on the way to fight with her, and finally saved the female emperor.


    After this, they already understand that Luo Xianyu is a master of art.


    Therefore, even though you are full of witchcraft, you dare not use it easily in front of Luo Yu. Instead, you have been observing secretly, looking for suitable opportunities.


    Now, he''s finally waiting for the chance.


    Just now, Luo Yu went out of the pass and killed many people in the Zhang family, laying the foundation for the application of the blood soul curse. Then, in the conflict with Amir and Chris, he saw the opportunity.


    "Since I can''t get rid of it, I''ll simply kill both the body and the spirit."


    Luo Yu looks at those fierce ghosts who come to him, and his eyes are indifferent, without pity and guilt.


    He raised his hand and swept out.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    All of a sudden, the group of spirits struggled and screamed.


    Soon, they were burned out, leaving a shadow on the ground like a person after being cremated.


    Xiao heipeng and Chris changed their faces.


    However, you childe is not in a hurry, on the contrary, his face is full of fun.


    The next moment, something terrible happened.


    Those shadows on the ground, like a resurgence, stood up again and slowly changed from emptiness to reality.


    Moreover, each of them is much more ferocious and ferocious than just now. On the body, there is also the evolution of demons with long horns, scales and barbs.


    "How could that be?"


    Chris exclaimed again.


    But this time, it was a surprise.


    "Luo Xianyu, do you think these spirits, like ordinary fierce ghosts, can be easily dealt with with with divine fire? You are too naive. They are cursed by my witchcraft. They will never live beyond life. Apart from being planed in the sixth way, they will come back with one breath and seek revenge from you continuously. Moreover, in this process, they will evolve themselves. You want to destroy them, but help them become demons! "


    You childe laughs, as if mocking Luo Yu for his useless work and asking for trouble.


    Chris and Xiao heipeng feel numb when they hear about it. It''s a secret skill of the witch clan. It''s too evil to prevent. Moreover, it''s like brown candy. It sticks to you and can''t be thrown off.


    Luo Yu was not frightened.


    He glanced at these things coldly and said with disdain, "just a little kid, do you want to live forever? It''s just a cover up! "


    Say Luo Yu again hand, is still sweep out a divine fire.


    "Don''t you give up?" You childe is cold hum.


    Later, those spirits were burned into shadows on the ground again.


    However, this time, after the fire burned all the spirits, it didn''t go out. On the contrary, it burned even more.


    Luo Yu''s fingertips pop up a wisp of chaotic immortal Qi, which makes the magic fire have the smell of chaos.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    All of a sudden, those shadows that had been pasted on the ground were rolling and screaming.


    "Spare my life!"


    "Immortal, spare your life, we are wrong!"


    "Da Xian, show mercy!"


    Not only was it extremely miserable, but also, knowing fear and fear, he began to beg for mercy.


    Luo Yu ignored it.


    Soon, even the shadow on the ground was completely burned away.


    Those spirits, burned into nothingness under the chaotic flame of Luoyu.


    "How can you lock their true spirit?"


    Young master you''s face changed greatly.


    Yes, these spirits are not immortal.


    Immortality is an extravagant hope for Jinxian, not to mention the foreign matter squeezed out by the three realms and six roads?


    It''s not impossible to get rid of it.


    Just now that kind of illusion, only for ordinary people.


    If you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can understand its true spirit and wash it out with extraordinary means, but at least you have to be above Tianyuan immortal. If you are not Tianyuan immortal, even if you can handle it well, it will take a lot of time, and usually you have to pay a great price.


    "I''ve entered the fairyland of Tianyuan. I dare to show off these tricks in front of me!"


    Luo Yu sniffed and told the truth.


    "What, you have really stepped into the fairyland of Tianyuan?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, you childe, Xiao heipeng, and even Chris, the female martial god in the non cultivation field, all felt numb.

 Chapter 1483

    Luo Yu has stepped into the realm of Tianyuan immortal, which is absolutely bad news for you Gongzi and others.


    Luo Xianyu, who has three or four grades of Diyuan immortals, can fight against the top of Diyuan immortals. What does it mean to surpass Diyuan immortals and step into Tianyuan immortals? It''s creepy!


    At least, anyone here dare not say any more and can beat him in the realm.


    "He was just in the Dragon tomb. What kind of elixir did he refine? It''s so powerful."


    Kunqiong is thinking behind.


    As we all know, before Luo Yu''s cultivation, he was no more than an immortal of three grades.


    It is absolutely not the elixir that ordinary people can get or enjoy that can make a three grade Diyuan immortal soar to nine grades in a short time and break through the barrier at one stroke to become the elixir of Tianyuan immortal.


    "It''s the Dragon God pill."


    As like as two peas, brother Yu just came to his feet and looked up with his face. "My brother just fed one, just like the Dragon God''s memory in the old dragon''s memory."


    "What, the Dragon God pill?"


    Kunqiong was scared. It was beyond the scope of the ordinary pharmacist''s permission. Therefore, it was written into the prohibition of the book of heaven by the Jade Emperor at that time. The general meaning is that the immortals in the upper world can refine this medicine, and the practitioners in the lower world, even if they have this ability, will be censured by the way of heaven in the process of refining, which is almost impossible to complete.


    But from another point of view, the things that can make the Jade Emperor fear, and do not want to be refined by the mortal strong, it definitely has amazing effect.


    Take the Dragon God pill for example. This pill was created by ZuLong. It was originally a treasure that was used to coronate and baptize the blood of the later Dragon Emperor. It evolved from the mortal dragon to the divine dragon, so it was named Dragon God pill.


    The main material of the Dragon God pill must be the dragon bone taken from the dragon, and it must also be the only section of the backbone.


    That is to say, only when the last dragon emperor died and gave his dragon bone, can he achieve the Dragon God pill.


    As for the effect, in a word, it can make the candidate of the Dragon Emperor become a living creature of the heaven race in the shortest time, and have the foundation to become a god of heaven.


    Because of the power of Dragon God Dan, the Jade Emperor, who was prejudiced against the dragon people in the world, completely strangled the lifeline of the Dragon Palace.


    But I''m afraid even the Jade Emperor didn''t expect that after thousands of years of extinction, there would be capable people in the world. They didn''t follow his old man''s wishes and refined the Dragon God pill again. They refined two of them as soon as they were refined, ate one by themselves and gave one to the little princess.


    "Luo Xianyu ate the Dragon God pill and stepped into the fairyland of Tianyuan. Don''t fight with it. Let''s get out of here!"


    On the other side, you childe''s people also heard these words, scared out of a cold sweat, without hesitation, directly hurried out of the Dragon tomb.


    Even the rebellious little black Peng just looked at Luo Yu and was unwilling to retreat.


    There is a huge difference between Deyuan and Tianyuan immortals.


    Tianyuan immortal is not only three times higher than Diyuan immortal, but also has entered the fairyland?


    What is fairyland?


    That is, after the five Qi Dynasty, the three flowers gathering at the top, and the unity of heaven and man, he had the cultivation of the unity of man and God, and the passage of heaven. He could travel in the void and soar freely in the three realms without being obstructed by external forces.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the biggest improvement of Tianyuan immortals compared with Diyuan immortals is that they can not only use the essence of the current "world", but also cross the void and mobilize the essence outside the world. In short, those who are strong in the world can use the essence of the upper world or the underworld for their own use, which is a means that Diyuan immortals can''t do in any case.


    The biggest advantage is that the mana is more powerful.


    At present, there is no second Tianyuan immortal in the Dragon tomb except Luoyu.


    Xiaoheipeng, yougongzi, yejiao and Santaizi are all top-notch Diyuan immortals.


    Because of their own blood, chance and nature, they may have the ability to fight against the low-level Tianyuan immortals, but they are by no means real Tianyuan immortals.


    The point is that Luo Yu is obviously not inferior to them in blood, chance and nature. Even in some places, he has to win a lot in terms of mystery. Therefore, in the face of such Tianyuan immortals, they have no choice but to flee.


    However, when he retreated from the battlefield, yejiao took a deep look at the three princes who were complacent because Luoyu stepped into Tianyuan fairy. He said: "in the first game, if you win the bet, he is really extraordinary, but on the whole, you still lose. When he stepped into Tianyuan fairy, there are also strong men at this level to deal with him!"


    Yejiao obviously has something to say.


    It''s a pity that he is now the enemy and left without too much explanation to the third prince.


    Seeing that the enemy soldiers who entered the Dragon tomb were defeated like a mountain and fled in a panic, the third prince was overjoyed. He ran to meet Luo Yu for the first time and said with a smile, "brother Luo, you really didn''t let us down."


    "This is not the time to say that."


    Luo Yu looked at him, then at the dragon and Kun dome.


    "Indeed, we just beat back the first wave of strong enemies, and there are still thousands of troops outside."


    The third prince put away his smile and said solemnly, "I think there must be more than one Tianyuan immortal level strongman sitting outside now. I suggest that we guard in the Dragon tomb. No one should go out and let them retreat on their own!"


    This is a wise move.


    Although the border seal of the Dragon tomb is loose, it still has some functions, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Moreover, there are a large number of miraculous and precious medicines stored in the Dragon tomb. They are not afraid of starvation for a thousand years.


    However, this idea was opposed by Luo Yu.


    "No, we have to get out!"


    Luo Yu insisted: "I don''t have that much time."


    With that, Luo Yu took the lead to stride outside.


    Xiaomeng road injury will attack at any time, leaving him time, less than ten days, where does he have the mind to be a turtle?


    "I''ll go where my brother goes." Bruce Lee did not hesitate to catch up.


    "Let''s go." Kunqiong came and shrugged.


    The third prince hesitated and followed.


    But to say good things, the third prince was still very worried.


    In his opinion, Luo Yu, who has just stepped into Tianyuan fairy, rashly goes out to fight with Tianyuan fairy outside, which is very risky.


    Because, he guessed that there might be Tianyuan immortals outside, including the Dragon King of the four seas. Those old things, but they have been Tianyuan immortals for a long time.


    However, to the third prince''s surprise, after they came out, they did not see the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Just as the third prince was ready to let go, the young master you gave up his way, and one of them came out slowly with a long robe of dust in his hand and a sword box on his back.


    This old Taoist has an extraordinary bearing. Walking in the sea, he feels like walking on the ground and breathing freely, just like a great Luo immortal coming down to earth.


    His old eyes burned to sweep to come over, finally, one eye fell on Luo Yu body.


    "You must be Luo Xianyu who is highly respected by the Chinese people. I''m from Qingcheng Mountain, Qingfeng cave and Qingcheng Taoist. I''m here to beg for my disciple Qingyun''s life!"

 Chapter 1484

    "Are you the old Taoist they invited to deal with me? I heard from the cloud crane fairy that you were the support of the Kunlun school in those days, and you had a lot of skills. "


    Luo Yu looked up at the old Taoist in front of him with a calm look.


    Before that, he flattened Kunlun and killed yuxuzi, which almost forced the whole Kunlun to surrender.


    After the matter came out, there was a lot of discussion in Xiuzhen circle.


    Some people think that he won''t win.


    The reason is that there was a fight in Kunlun school, which led to a large number of elite leaving, and many supreme elders were exiled. Moreover, the strength of each one was higher than that of the white crane and the cloud crane.


    At the moment, the Taoist of Qingcheng standing in front of him is one of them. Luo Yu heard that they had mentioned it.


    "The past is like smoke. I have already drawn a clear line with Kunlun, so I don''t want to mention it again."


    In the face of Luo Yu''s question, Qingcheng Taoist was equally calm and said with a smile:


    "Now I''m just a idle crane in Qingfeng cave of Qingcheng Mountain. I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment with Kunlun, but you shouldn''t deceive others too much and kill my disciple Qingyun indiscriminately."


    Speaking of the back, the old eyes of Taoist Qingcheng have become sharp.


    As he said, this time he did not come to Luo Yu to settle the account of bullying Kunlun, it was purely a personal grudge.


    However, because of this, there is no room for relaxation.


    After all, there is a word "protecting the short" in the essence of the old Taoist.


    "Damn you."


    Luo Yu doesn''t plan to make up with the old Taoist, and he doesn''t have any regrets about killing Qingyun.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are a killer. Sooner or later, you will be punished."


    Lengyue''s defected disciples are very angry. Relying on the support of the old Taoist, they attack Luoyu.


    "Ha ha, since that''s the case, it''s useless to talk about it more. I can see the difference in Taoism."


    The Taoist priest of Qingcheng swept away the dust, and a piece of smoke came out of his body, which seemed to float up in the sea.


    It has to be said that the old Taoist is superior to the two fairies Yunhe and Baihe just in bearing. He is as ethereal and elegant as if he had been cultivated into a Taoist immortal.


    Luo Yu is not afraid and greets him.


    "I''m glad to hear that the Taoist friends have just taken advantage of the chance to cultivate Tianyuan immortal. I have been practicing Taoism for more than a thousand years. When I came to this realm a hundred years ago, I may be able to give some advice to the Taoist friends with more than a hundred years of experience."


    The Taoist of Qingcheng is smiling and brushing the dust. In a moment, the coral reefs around the bottom of the sea, just like the mechanism, move and squeeze towards Luoyu.


    These coral reefs not only move, but also form a pattern of eight trigrams array.


    "It''s master Qingcheng''s magic, ghost axe and eight trigrams array!"


    Leng Yue is in the back, whispering to those defecting disciples.


    "I think the master''s array is too loose. It''s easy for Luo Xianyu to escape." One disciple was puzzled.


    Because the coral reefs, although put out a gossip array, but the gap is very wide, give people the feeling, there are many ways out.


    The worst thing is that the skylight is open, for the practitioners, it seems that as long as they leap up, they can jump out of the array.


    "You try it." The cold moon rolled her eyes.


    Taoist Qingcheng is a great monk who has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. He became Tianyuan immortal a hundred years ago. Now that he knows that Luo Xianyu is also Tianyuan immortal, how can he take it lightly and deal with it by ordinary means?


    In fact, Luo Yu was in the array, and he was not in a hurry to jump out of the array.


    He looked around the reef array, nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting. This array hides the essence with coarseness and the spirit with clumsiness. What appears in the eyes of the opponent is a pile of stones. However, it contains the mystery of uncanny craftsmanship and the mystery of five elements and eight trigrams. There are murderous opportunities everywhere, and there is almost no way out. "


    Then Luo Yu looked up at the open skylight and said, "it seems that the way out is wide, but it''s the biggest killing direction of the battle. If you are careless, if you are in a hurry to escape from the top, I''m afraid it''s in your hands."


    While saying this, Luo Yu waved his hand at will, swept a rock from his side and rushed to the sky.


    This reef flies out very fast.


    However, when it flew into mid air, a huge eight diagrams suddenly appeared in the air, like an umbrella cover, blocking its way.


    Not only that, but then the Eight Diagrams began to rotate. In the eyes of yin and Yang, black-and-white thunder came down and split the rock into powder.


    Seeing this scene, all the practitioners present were shocked.


    "Master''s array is so powerful!"


    The disciple who just said there was a mistake in this array was immediately convinced.


    "Of course!" Cold month a face air, however, in the eyes but very not reconciled.


    She hoped that it was Luo Xianyu who had just been split into ashes, rather than a rock.


    "Ha ha, the Taoist friends really have extraordinary insight. No wonder the white crane and the cloud crane can''t keep the foundation of Kunlun for ten thousand years under your attack. However, you just see the mystery of the poor Taoist array. If you can break the array, you''d better try it yourself."


    Qingcheng Taoist narrowed his eyes and laughed. He looked up at Luo Yu, but he was still confident in his words.


    What''s more, it inadvertently revealed that although he said that he had divorced Kunlun, he still cared about Kunlun in his heart. He was dissatisfied with the conquest of Kunlun by Luoyu and wanted to rectify Kunlun''s name with his own ability.


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Luo Yu showed disdain and stepped forward.


    Boom~~


    As he walked around, the coral reefs in the eight trigrams array around him were also moving along with the direction. The overall bird''s-eye view was like an active eight trigrams array.


    "He''s going to start breaking through."


    You childe those people, also in the serious gaze array.


    Just now, they were defeated and fled in the Dragon tomb, but fortunately, Lengyue''s defectors invited Qingcheng Taoist, the old immortal of Kunlun.


    Unconsciously, Luo Yu has come to the "Qian" position of the eight trigrams array.


    All of a sudden, a clear and mysterious air surged towards him. In a moment, it turned into a misty sky.


    As we all know, in the eight trigrams, Qian is heaven.


    At the moment, this scene gives people the feeling that it is like a piece of blue sky, pressing on Luoyu, which makes people feel breathless and desperate.


    Luo Yu is not in a hurry, backhand points out.


    All of a sudden, the hazy sky condensed in front of him and became clear again.


    The Taoist priest of Qingcheng, who was floating in the air, saw this. His old eyes shrank slightly, and the rocks moved quickly.


    After counting the breath, the position in front of Luo Yu has changed from the position of Qian to that of Kun.


    Dry for the sky, Kun for the earth!


    The Yellow vigorous Qi surged out of the position, just like the yellow sand rolling.


    Seeing this, Luo Yu stepped on it.


    Those rolling turbid air, like being tamed, obediently submit to his feet and become a piece of soil.


    Qingcheng Taoist frowned.


    Luo Xianyu''s insight into the mysteries of heaven and earth is incredible.


    The old Taoist no longer kept his hands, but kept waving.

 Chapter 1485

    Boom!


    With the old Taoist''s whisking, the coral reef in the eight trigrams array began to move violently.


    In a flash, the positions overlapped and disordered.


    The position placed in front of Luo Yu can no longer be distinguished and captured, and it changes rapidly.


    This seems to make it very difficult for Luo Yu to break through the battle.


    At the same time, it also shows the profound way of Qingcheng Taoist.


    "The five elements and eight trigrams are the best principles of heaven and earth. All people have to be careful to deduce one or two. They dare not change their positions without permission, which makes it too complicated. This elder has already made the eight trigrams array erratic, which is worthy of the ghost axe eight trigrams array!"


    Young master you admired him very much.


    It''s not easy to have such a great monk in the secular world.


    In the face of the messy position, Luo Yu is not flustered.


    Although the eight trigrams array is ever-changing, it can''t jump out of Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li and dou.


    Among them, Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, earthquake is thunder, Xun is wind, Kan is water, Li is fire, Gen is mountain, Dui is Ze!


    Luoyu is the reincarnation of Yusheng, the sage of heaven.


    Is his understanding of the five elements and eight trigrams comparable to that of a common immortal?


    Luo Yu closed his eyes.


    When he closed his eyes, he opened a window of his heart.


    The vigorous activity of the eight trigrams array, under the peep of this heart window, became clear from chaos, and gradually, the activity slowed down.


    Finally, in Luo Yu''s heart, he is still.


    "Right now!" The next second, he suddenly opened his eyes and pointed forward.


    I saw a light spot flying out of his fingertips and quickly turned into a Taoist symbol, hanging in a gap between the eight trigrams.


    In a flash, the whole eight diagrams array was like a moving car engine, stuck in a key and important gear, unable to move any more.


    Not only that, the stuck eight trigrams array, because the mana that pushed it to work did not disappear, appeared a serious sign of paralysis, and the whole array was shaking violently.


    Taoist Qingcheng shrinks his eyes and tries to save it.


    It''s a pity that Luo Yu took the lead and detonated the Taoist talisman.


    Boom!!!


    With the initiation of the Taoist talisman, the paralyzed eight trigrams array collapsed.


    In the loud noise, all the rocks burst into powder, and the eight diagrams in mid air also disappeared.


    Qingcheng Taoist pondered for a moment, shook his head and wry smile: "it seems that I underestimated you."


    His ghost axe and eight trigrams array has never been missed, but today it is planted in the hands of a young man who has just stepped into Tianyuan fairy.


    However, the Taoist in Qingcheng was not discouraged and took down the sword box behind him.


    He held the sword box in his left hand and formed a sword finger in his right hand. He gave an edict: "go!"


    Whew, whew!


    With the flashing rainbow light flying out of the sword box, a large number of flying swords appeared above the heads of the people.


    Someone counted it carefully, and there were as many as 49 flying swords.


    This is much more powerful than Qingyun, the disciple of Qingcheng Taoist.


    Moreover, every flying sword seems to be ancient. Obviously, it has been polished and cultivated by the Taoist of Qingcheng for thousands of years, and its power is immeasurable.


    "I don''t know if you can break the eight trigrams array of ghost axes, but can you break the sword array of Qingcheng?"


    Taoist Qingcheng was surrounded by 49 flying swords, which swept away the haze of defeat just now. He said with a smile.


    "It''s the Qingcheng sword array. Master is going to be serious!"


    Lengyue''s defected disciples are very happy behind him.


    Taoist Qingcheng, as the chief elder of Kunlun sect in the past, is the most powerful of the self created Qingcheng sword array, and Qingyun has only learned less than one thousandth of its mystery.


    "Just let it go."


    Facing the old Taoist''s sword array, Luo Yu is not afraid.


    The Taoist priest of Qingcheng chanted his head with a smile, and ordered him to shout: "rise


    With the old Taoist''s edict, 49 flying swords came down from the sky like rain.


    Luo Yu''s body is covered by a large area of sword array, which is unavoidable.


    He clenched his fist.


    All of a sudden, the sea bed around him cracked, and a large amount of sea floor essence, mixed with the gushing rock flow, poured into the sky, just like the fireworks of the Spring Festival, the scene was extremely spectacular.


    The flying sword, falling like raindrops, was washed away by the rock flow in mid air.


    "Ha ha."


    Qingcheng Taoist slightly smile, read a: "get together!"


    As a result, the scattered flying swords gathered together, and directly gathered into a stream of swords, like ten thousand swords returning to their ancestral home.


    Luo Yu is not willing to be outdone.


    He raised his hand and condensed the scattered rock flow into a stream, which was like a volcanic eruption. The pillar of fire burst into the sky and collided with the sword flow.


    As a result, no one took advantage.


    "Master''s Qingcheng sword formation, why can''t luoxianyu?"


    Many of the defectors were anxious.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning."


    The cold moon snorted.


    As far as the master is concerned, it''s just a warm-up.


    Not surprisingly, after two battles with Luo Yu, under the operation of the old Taoist, the trajectory of 49 flying swords was no longer mediocre, but suddenly accelerated.


    The hilts of the flying swords were gathered together, the blade was outward, and 49 flying swords were gathered into a prominent big stab ball, shining with light, and smashed down.


    Luoyu''s divine fist was sacrificed, and the stars and the moon were thrown away.


    The next second, Luo Yu takes the initiative to attack, facing the air.


    He swept into the air and attacked the old Taoist directly.


    He carries the gold body, his body shape is like lightning, and his fist is like a dragon.


    "Your honor, did you take the route of fighting immortals?"


    The Taoist of Qingcheng was surprised for a while, but he didn''t fight hard with him. He dodged with the magic power of flying to the sky and escaping to the earth.


    In the eyes of Taoist Qingcheng, Luo Yu is incredibly strong in melee combat. He not only has the blessing of gold body, but also has a terrible impact.


    This is not a wise move for those who are inclined to cultivate immortals.


    However, is Luoyu''s Feixian step a decoration?


    As soon as the old Taoist fled, he came up with elegant and violent pursuit.


    The Taoist priest of Qingcheng frowned and simply stopped dodging. He turned back and raised his hand. Forty nine flying swords were gathered in front of him, and seven of them were in a row, like a fence.


    Boom!


    The golden streamer of Luo Yu''s incarnation collides with the old Taoist''s defense, and the fire is everywhere.


    The net was broken layer by layer, and the flying swords were scattered everywhere.


    "Great


    The Taoist priest of Qingcheng gave a heartfelt praise, and then turned around again to escape.


    However, while the Taoist of Qingcheng escaped, the scattered flying swords suddenly disappeared in the process of falling.


    When Luo Yu came up for the second time, Qingcheng Taoist suddenly turned around and killed him.


    "Luo Xianyu, you should know that the brute force is not good for us immortals, but Dao er."


    The moment he turned around, his sleeve gown swung.


    Suddenly, from the void behind him, a huge sword light burst out.


    These sword lights are like meteors in the sky.


    It turned out that the flying swords that had just disappeared were sent outside the human world by the old Taoist priest and borrowed divine power.


    Qingcheng Taoist finally began to show his old Tianyuan fairy terrible strength.

 Chapter 1486

    Whoa, whoa!


    The sword light swept by Taoist Qingcheng is extremely terrible. Luo Yu can detect the danger and can only get out of the way.


    Boom!


    A few sword lights passed him and cut on the seabed, directly breaking through the thick rocks of the seabed, reaching to the center of the earth, splashing the shining fire light.


    This power makes everyone present feel numb.


    "The master broke the void, sent the flying sword out of the world, absorbed the essence of heaven and earth from a higher level, and came back with extraordinary power."


    Young master you is full of envy. This is the terrible means of Tianyuan fairy.


    As we all know, after the canonization, the three realms were completely separated, and they could not easily shuttle back and forth with each other.


    In terms of aura, the upper world and the underworld are undoubtedly many times more abundant than the human world.


    Therefore, for the human world, the upper world and the underworld can be regarded as the higher plane, which is the place that practitioners dream of.


    If the practitioners want to mobilize the essence of the upper world and the underworld without soaring, they have to send out the magic weapon, absorb a little Yuan energy, and then pull it back.


    After all, it''s easier to break up the void than to take risks.


    "Luo Xianyu, after all, the world is a place for all living creatures to live in. It''s not a place for us to cultivate immortals for a long time. I wonder if you have begun to explore the mysteries of the three realms."


    The Taoist priest of Qingcheng is smiling, but he is not polite. He keeps sweeping the sword light that comes back from crossing the mana from outside the boundary to Luoyu.


    "You think you know more than I do?"


    Luo Yu is amused. The samsara of the three realms and six paths in his eyes is much bigger than that in the eyes of ordinary people. He is just an old Taoist, who means to show off in front of him.


    Luo Yu, who has reached this level, will not be polite.


    Whoa, whoa!


    When the shining and terrible sword light came again, he didn''t dodge any more. He raised his hand in his palm, and a black hole like whirlpool appeared, which swallowed the sword light directly.


    "The power of the void!"


    The Taoist of Qingcheng was surprised and saw the way of Luoyu.


    The so-called void force is the law that exists in the space gap of the three realms and the vast void outside the three realms.


    Therefore, the power of the void should be outside the human world.


    However, the power of the void is so profound that most of the immortals can''t master it unless they have a special method.


    Just now, Luo Xianyu''s skill is even better. Without any method at all, he draws strength from the void and turns his sword into extinction. It''s incredible.


    "You''ve just borrowed some of the essence of the upper world to send the flying sword to the heaven. There''s nothing to show off."


    Luo Yu made fun of the old Taoist and his master.


    The Taoist in Qingcheng looked solemn.


    It''s amazing that this man knows where he sent his flying sword and what magic power he borrowed.


    Indeed, in the upper bound, there are thirty-three heavenly realms.


    The first heaven is only the lowest plane, and the mana borrowed from it is also the weakest.


    However, with his second grade Tianyuan immortal''s way, this is enough.


    What''s more, no matter how hard yichongtian''s mana is at the bottom, it is more pure and powerful than the mana condensed by the essence of the human world.


    "You are proficient in the void, and you are inferior to the poor. However, each of you has his own strong points. Don''t look down on others."


    Qingcheng Taoist quickly adjusted his mood and began to decorate again.


    He crossed the void and borrowed a heavy magic power. He really wanted to be far away from the near.


    But that doesn''t mean he lost to this person.


    The void way is really wonderful, but the magic power of yichongtian is not weak. The victory or defeat depends on their own abilities.


    "Sword


    All of a sudden, the Taoist priest of Qingcheng''s eyes showed his sharp light and drank a sword.


    In a flash, there seemed to be a mark of heaven on the heads of the people. The flying swords of Taoist Qingcheng came back strongly again.


    And this time, the flying swords were not only shining with sword light, but also wrapped in a terrible Brown flame.


    "The sun is in vain!"


    Luo Yu is slightly moved and sees through the origin of the flame.


    "The old Taoist just now must have sent the flying sword to a place of Xuyang in the heaven and borrowed the power of the sun''s xuhuo. You have to be careful. This flame is the famous" decaying fire "in the three realms. The temperature is not high, but it can burn the immortals and make you miserable and moldy!"


    Kun dome in the back also see the door, hurriedly remind.


    The immortals of the upper world all know that in a heavy heaven, there is a place of empty sun, where there are many failed suns.


    What is the sun of failure?


    It can''t be the sun that shines on the earth and is finally abandoned by the heaven.


    Therefore, these Suns are also known as wanyang and Xuyang.


    Although the temperature is not high, they have a very long life span, and they have absorbed the resentment, mildew and bad luck of all living beings for a long time. As a result, the flame released is also known as the decaying fire, which is the last thing the immortals want to be contaminated with.


    Luo Yu naturally knows this.


    He gazed at the fire swords carrying the decaying fire, pondered a little, and raised his hand to sacrifice a golden crow.


    This golden crow is lifelike and shining like a Sunbird.


    The moment it flew to those fire swords, it directly turned into a huge fireball.


    Boom!


    When the two collided, the fire on the flying sword retreated and disappeared after meeting the Jinwu flame.


    "The flame of the sun!"


    Taoist Qingcheng''s face sank, and his heart was full of waves.


    The means used by the other side to suppress the declining fire is the flame borrowed from the sun.


    However, TIANRI is almost at the top of Yizhong Tianyu. Where can ordinary Tianyuan immortals get their way? This person just stepped into Tianyuan immortals and has this kind of ability, which is simply unacceptable.


    The crowd was dazzled.


    It''s terrible for these two strong men to fight each other. The means are beyond the scope of the human world. It''s a contest of forces outside the human world.


    It''s amazing that from the current situation, it seems that Luo Xianyu, who has just stepped into Tianyuan immortal, is better than the old Taoist who has been in this realm for a hundred years.


    "Well! Don''t jump to a conclusion. The master hasn''t offered his mace yet! "


    Seeing that people have begun to question the Taoist of Qingcheng, Leng Yue hums angrily.


    But from her face, the girl was obviously upset and worried.


    Taoist Qingcheng calmed down for a few breath, shook his head and sighed: "you are really a rare talent in the world of cultivating immortals. You are so gifted that I feel inferior to you. If you want to win, you have to be bold to use the treasure that master left me."


    With that, the old Taoist did not hesitate any more. He carefully took out a yellow cloth package from his body and opened the seal. It was a wooden tripod inside.


    This wooden tripod is about the size of a palm. Moreover, it has no pearls on it. Its color is gray, and it doesn''t seem to be very impressive.


    But when it was taken out, you childe those people, but opened their eyes for it.

 Chapter 1487

    "Is that a sacred wooden tripod?"


    You childe observed a moment, very not sure of suspicion.


    If it was the treasure he had guessed, the wooden tripod would be too wonderful. It might turn the situation around in an instant.


    "What is Shenmu Ding?"


    Lengyue and other traitors are curious.


    "More strange than less!"


    Xiao heipeng snorted and said contemptuously: "in the three realms, there is a divine tree, which only grows one inch in a thousand years. It takes tens of thousands of years to grow into a towering tree, which is called the divine tree by the immortal families. It is said that although the divine wood is not wood, it is as strong as jade. It contains infinite potential. When it is carved, it is a magic sword. It can be broken off. But once it is formed, it is a magic weapon of first class! "


    Hearing the words, the people looked at the wooden tripod in the hands of Taoist Qingcheng again, and suddenly became fiery.


    If it is true, as Xiao heipeng said, this treasure is absolutely extraordinary.


    In the face of people''s speculation, Qingcheng Taoist did not want to hide the meaning.


    The old Taoist sighed: "it''s true that this tripod was carved by divine wood. It was given by an immortal when my master muxuzhen went to visit his old friend in Shangjie."


    With that, the old Taoist looked at Luo Yu and sighed, "master, you have already risen. You told me that this treasure is powerful and can''t be used easily in the world. If you are not aggressive, I don''t want to take it out."


    The words of the old Taoist added some mysterious color to this sacred wooden tripod.


    It turned out to be a gift from the immortal family of Shangjie.


    It''s frightening to think about it!


    However, when everyone was amazed at the treasure of the old Taoist, Luo Yu laughed.


    He glanced at the things in the hands of the old Taoist priest and said without any hidden contempt, "I should be an immortal treasure. It turns out that it''s just a defective product."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The smile on the old Taoist''s face was stiff, and his eyes almost spat out.


    They were also shocked, thinking that they had heard the wrong thing.


    In Luo Xianyu''s eyes, the gift of the immortal family''s great power is said to be a defective product, which is too much to bury people.


    "Well! He can''t eat grapes. He says grapes are sour


    Lengyue thinks that Luo Yu is jealous.


    Luo Yu said with a cool smile: "it''s really made by divine wood. Unfortunately, it''s the least valuable branch of divine wood. That''s all. It''s just the leftover material left by refining other magic weapons in the world. To put it bluntly, it''s something that people treat as chicken ribs, which is tasteless to use and a pity to discard. It''s the only way to give it to your shameless master."


    "In addition, your master is also a top-notch craftsman. He even made a cauldron out of a piece of waste wood. I don''t know that the cauldron is the most important one in the utensils. The cauldron carved out of waste wood has no inherent superiority. As a result, this cauldron not only looks short and ugly, but also has poor soul. If you take it to Xuanyuan cauldron and other famous cauldrons in the world, believe me, those famous cauldrons will be furious, The direct manifestation destroys it, so as not to be disgraced in the world! "


    The old Taoist of Qingcheng blushed with this remark.


    He did not expect that Luo Yu''s eyes would be so fierce that he could see through everything.


    That''s right. When his master went to heaven, he didn''t visit his old friend. Instead, he went to the immortal family to beg for treasure. Moreover, he begged in front of the immortal temple for several days. The immortal family Da Neng was so annoyed that he threw out a broken piece of wood and didn''t even see his face.


    However, his master was like a treasure at that time. He returned to the world with the leftover material of the sacred wood and thought for a long time before he decided to use it to make a sacred wood tripod.


    The result is not ideal.


    As Luo Xianyu said, after the completion of the tripod, the tripod was not recognized by the spirit of the world''s tripod utensils. Otherwise, his master would have been reluctant to leave it to him.


    Taoist Qingcheng didn''t tell the truth just now. He just wanted to whitewash his treasure and save face for his master.


    Now it''s self defeating, and I won''t admit it.


    "Yellow mouth child, how can you know the mystery of Shenmu? Don''t talk about it


    The old Taoist was a little angry.


    He waited for Luo Yu fiercely: "well, you despise Shenmu Ding. I''ll let you see its power."


    Then the old Taoist held up the sacred wood tripod, as if praying for incense to God, and yelled: "the sacred tripod is very powerful. Give me a bucket of the yellow sand in the double heaven!"


    With that, Shenmu Ding seemed to understand people''s words. As soon as the light was bright, a lot of sand poured out of the Ding utensil.


    This is not ordinary sand.


    Every gravel is shining with fine awn, as bright as gold.


    "This is the sand in the desert of killing immortals."


    Kunqiong and xiaoheipeng, two God generals in the lower world, were all surprised.


    With the help of this treasure, the old Taoist broke the barrier of Taoism and directly borrowed a bucket of terrible sand.


    These sands come from the desert of killing immortals.


    That place belongs to gold in the five elements, but it is a mysterious and dangerous place of the great five elements. There is a storm that can destroy the immortal body and the spirit all the year round. Therefore, it is also called the killing immortal desert.


    According to legend, the killing immortal sword of Tongtian sect leader was also drawn from that place.


    The Taoist of Qingcheng knows the horror of the sand, and he does not dare to touch it easily.


    He put the wooden tripod on his chest and recited the mantra. The sand in the tripod floated out like a ribbon.


    These shining sands are not affected at all in the sea. With the old Taoist''s magic power, they are flying all over the sky, quickly forming a golden storm and blowing towards Luoyu.


    Luo Yu''s face is slightly condensed.


    This gust of wind looks like a sandstorm, but it does not belong to the earth, but to the gold. It is extremely fierce and contains the power to destroy the immortal.


    Luo Yu knows where it comes from.


    In the desert of killing immortals in the second heaven, Luo Yu went deep into it and found a pile of killing immortals iron.


    However, it was easy for Luoyu to go deep into the desert of killing immortals in those years, but now it''s quite difficult to face the bucket of sand from that place.


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s body is full of gold, it seems that he wants to resist it with gold. Taoist Qingcheng sneers


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t waste your efforts. The spirit of killing immortals is a congenital killer for our immortal family. It can kill your flesh and soul from the inside out. I dare not provoke you unless I have a divine tripod!"


    "That''s you, not me!"


    Luo Yu laughs.


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying!"


    Taoist Qingcheng has a cold look in his eyes. He originally came here to avenge Qingyun. At this time, he sacrificed his mace. Of course, he won''t show mercy to Luo Xianyu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luoyu is submerged in the storm which contains the spirit of killing immortals.


    And Luo Yu''s body, in the golden storm, seemed to shake for a while, and then disappeared.


    "This thing looks terrible!"


    "Where''s luoxianyu?"


    "Needless to say, it must have been swallowed by the spirit of killing immortals."


    People were shocked and in an uproar.


    "No! It''s not right. " Qingcheng Taoist frowned.


    It is reasonable to say that even killing the immortal sands, if you want to destroy a Tianyuan immortal, at least you have to have a process, rather than just killing it instantly.


    Luo Xianyu is not so weak.


    Taoist Qingcheng knows this very well.


    "Of course it''s not right. You use it as a treasure, but in my opinion, it''s full of holes!"


    Just as the old Taoist priest was going to investigate, Luo Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 1488

    Seeing that Luo Yu appeared safe and sound, the old Taoist was not good at all.


    "Why can''t the spirit of killing immortals hurt you? It''s impossible!"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Because the spirit of killing immortals is aimed at the immortals, and there is plenty of spirit of killing immortals in the sand, which is enough to cut off the top three flowers of a Tianyuan immortal below five grades.


    "You are so naive."


    Luo Yu shakes his head, pity in his eyes.


    Great friars like Taoist Qingcheng are already high-ranking earth immortals in the world. They also know that there are Xuyang mountains in the first heaven and killing immortals desert in the second heaven.


    However, in front of the three sacred realms such as Luoyu, it is still difficult to escape the narrow mindedness of the frog in the well.


    "You only know that the sand in the desert has the spirit of killing immortals, but you don''t know where the spirit of killing immortals comes from."


    Luo Yu carries his hands and comes forward indifferently.


    "Killing immortals desert is actually one of the battlefields of the battle between Qijue Nu and Tianting Xiandao in those years. In that battle, countless people in Xiandao fell down. However, their evil spirit and ideas of killing immortals have not dissipated in the battlefield for thousands of years. When immortals set foot there, they will be attacked under the guidance of Qi. Therefore, the so-called spirit of killing immortals is formed."


    "The reason why the sand there turned into gold was that after countless Da Luo Jinxian died, their blood stained the earth and their magic weapons were scattered in the sand."


    Hearing the speech, the Taoist priest of Qingcheng was stunned at first, and then said: "even if what you said is true, how can you solve the catastrophe thousands of years ago and calm down the idea of killing the great Luo Jinxian?"


    "You still don''t understand."


    Luo Yu glanced at him and stretched out his hand, palm facing the old Taoist.


    "The idea of killing and cutting was originally resolved by you with profound Buddhism and Taoism." The old Taoist''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    He was surprised to see that in the palm of Luo Yu''s hand, there was a shining "zhe" symbol.


    Immediately, everyone can see that the golden sand in Shenmu Ding is fading away and returning to its original nature with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And in midair, a wisp of golden blood, transpiration up, in midair condensed into a floating figure.


    Although the figure is very vague, but the great shore is ethereal.


    Everyone knew that it was a great Luo Jinxian who had died in the battle of Xiandao in the past.


    "Thank you very much." The immortal couldn''t see his face clearly, but he gave thanks to Luo Yu, and then disappeared.


    From the beginning to the end, the immortal did not look at the Qingcheng Taoist who brought him here.


    I didn''t look at anyone else.


    Seeing this scene, the Taoist of Qingcheng was finally relieved.


    The old Taoist said with a wry smile, "you are proficient in Western Buddhism. Even the obsession of Da Luo Jinxian can be tempered. I am convinced."


    Before the old Taoist had finished his words, the whole person began to be decomposed into gravel like weathering.


    "Master!"


    Lengyue''s defectors cried out in horror.


    Master, what''s the matter? Luo Xianyu hasn''t killed him yet. Why can''t he?


    "I''m a poor man. I''ll go out of the mountain to seek revenge. I''ll take the upper cause and end up with retribution. Alas!"


    The Taoist of Qingcheng sighed. This was the Revenge of the great Luo Jinxian before he left.


    What killed him was the spirit of killing immortals!


    In a moment, under the eyes of the public, the Taoist of Qingcheng broke down into glittering gravel, splashing on the bottom of the sea, mixed with the sediment on the bottom of the sea.


    Luo Yu coldly looks at all these, the heart has no waves.


    Da Luo Jinxian can''t be insulted. The magnificent Da Luo Jinxian, the bloody sand after his death, was used as a weapon by a small Tianyuan immortal.


    Old Taoist, it''s self inflicted. Don''t live!


    Luo Yu grabs Shenmu Ding.


    This is the only magic weapon that hasn''t been destroyed by the spirit of killing immortals after the fall of the old Taoist.


    Although it is only a defective product, Luoyu is not rare, but it is also made by Shenmu. It is also a top treasure in the world, and can be left to other people in Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyun is dead, so is the master. What shall we do?"


    Seeing that Taoist Qingcheng died in the battle, the treasure was also captured by Luo Xianyu. Lengyue and other defected disciples shivered and flustered all over, and their eyes involuntarily threw at you Gongzi.


    At the moment, you childe is also gloomy, the secret way is not good.


    "Your Highness nvwu God, quickly gather the Legion to smash Luo Xianyu to pieces."


    Octopus old monster spirit floated to Chris side, the instigation of venom.


    Now Qingcheng Taoist died in battle, no one here is Luo Xianyu''s opponent, they can only use the sea of people tactics.


    Fortunately, after the accident, Chris has ordered the army of Atlantis to gather here.


    "Give me the order, all Atlantis warriors, come here quickly and assemble, no mistake!"


    Chris nodded heavily, ordering the people around him to signal a rally.


    All of a sudden, a large number of Atlantis legions came in.


    General Luo and commander GUI''s face changed greatly.


    "No, the plan has changed!"


    "Report to the Dragon King as soon as possible."


    Two people whispered, discussed for a while, decided to turn to the Dragon King.


    They are just puppets on the table and can''t be masters.


    On the other side, the third prince came to Luo Yu and said with a playful smile, "the army of the sea people in the west is coming. The Dragon King of the four seas is also secretly eyeing. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it just by our strength. I have an idea."


    "What''s the idea?" Luo Yu glanced at him.


    The third prince looked at longluo with a complicated face and said, "for today''s sake, only the daughter of the Dragon Emperor announced to the whole East world, ordering hundreds of millions of people of the sea people in the east world to come to escort."


    "Will they listen to my little sister?" Kun Qiong was surprised. This idea was very bold.


    "Our Ao family''s lineage and confidants certainly won''t, but more of the Hai people still feel the favor of the Dragon Emperor." The third prince said firmly.


    The AOS spent thousands of years, but they did not really rule the Hai people and let them forget the Dragon Emperor.


    Otherwise, the Dragon King of the four seas will not still be a dragon king.


    "You can try this idea, but you can''t plan any more."


    Luo Yu looks at the girl with encouragement.


    "Well, I listen to my brother."


    With a sweet smile and a charmingly naive manner, longluo turns to face the abyss and fully activates the blood of the Dragon Emperor in her body. Her long ice blue hair dances and the dragon is taking off in her big eyes. Her whole body emits bright fluorescence.


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole ocean was involved with her.


    "In the name of his majesty Longyan, I tell the world that long yuan, the eldest sister, has passed away. Today, my second daughter, long Luo, returns to the Hai nationality and immediately becomes emperor. All the people of the Hai nationality, regardless of their status and blood, should respect me."


    The girl''s clear and ethereal voice, mixed with the royal blood and the majestic breath of black dragon inheritance, spread out in an instant.


    In the dark, the old man, wearing a Dragon Robe and a golden crown, was very depressed.


    "There''s something wrong with it!"

 Chapter 1489

    Seeing longluo''s action, Zhang''s face changed dramatically.


    "Your Highness nvwushen, something''s wrong. That little girl is trying to become emperor!"


    The old Octopus was burning with anxiety.


    Up to this time, none of the Dragon Kings of the four seas showed up. They only sent General Luo and military adviser GUI, the former subordinates of the third prince, to take charge of the overall situation.


    Octopus old strange heart clear, this is not the four seas Dragon King negligence, on the contrary, a dragon king than a crafty.


    The four old men must want to use the sword of xijiehai people to cut down the roots, otherwise, they will not leave the Dragon treasure and let the army of Atlantis take advantage of it.


    "Nervous, this little girl can''t be a threat to us."


    Chris is full of disdain. In her opinion, this girl has been away for so many years and has lost her power in the Dragon Palace. The Dragon King of the four seas is interfering with it. She can''t stir up any waves just by her voice.


    Soon, her Legion arrived.


    Tens of thousands of Atlantis warriors, riding on a variety of undersea creatures, gathered in a mighty manner.


    On the other side of the Dragon Palace, there was no movement.


    "What about the little sister''s people?" Kun dome was suspicious.


    The third prince was rather embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    In his expectation, there should not be such a cold scene.


    Not to mention other places, more than half of the people in Haiyue City under his jurisdiction still worship the throne of the Dragon Emperor.


    Is there something wrong?


    "Brother, I let you down. I can''t call the sea people."


    Long Luo blushes and looks at Luo Yu timidly. He looks very shocked.


    "It''s not that you can''t shout, it''s that there are four old things in the dark."


    Luo Yu touched her head and looked up at the sky above the abyss.


    Others can''t see it, but Luo Yu can see it with the eye of heaven. At this time, above the evil dragon abyss, it is covered by a magic border.


    The border cut off the sound of Bruce Lee, so that the wind could not be heard.


    Of course, Luo Yu knows who''s behind the scenes.


    He coldly raised his hand, and a divine light split into the sky.


    "Stop him!"


    In the dark, four old things rushed out to reinforce the border.


    In the end, the divine light of Luo Yu split on the border, but it didn''t work.


    "Play with me, don''t you?"


    This infuriated Luo Yu.


    He directly takes out the chaotic green lotus and drives it with chaotic immortal Qi.


    All of a sudden, the sprout on his hand spits out the heart pistil, opens the branch to scatter the leaf, the root must plunge into the seabed silt, the thick vine, then like the sky tree, rushes to the sky.


    Boom!


    When the vine extended to the exit of the evil dragon abyss, it directly collided with the border.


    The four old things in the dark continue to cast magic and reinforce the boundary layer by layer. However, this little one is stronger when it is strong. Under the irrigation of Luoyu immortal Qi, it grows crazily, and its roots directly break through the rock and plunge into the lava in the center of the earth.


    The light of the fire rushes up along the vines, and its violent impact seems to pierce the sky.


    "No! Luoxianyu''s little tree is too horizontal for us to stop it! "


    Four old men were in a panic.


    "Talk to him."


    Soon, the four old things reached an agreement and decided to buy Luo Yu.


    "Luo Xianyu, let''s have a showdown with you. The Dragon Emperor has long been dead. Now the Dragon Palace is under the control of Ao family. It''s in good weather. I hope you don''t fight against us for that girl. If you are willing to cooperate, you can share half of the treasure of the dragon family!"


    Aobing, the adoptive father of the third prince, came forward and whispered to Luoyu.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea promised a rich reward. He was willing to give half of the Dragon treasure to Luo Yu, but he didn''t want the little dragon to break their Millennium fortune.


    Luo Yu didn''t care at all.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a cold drink, chaos green lotus suddenly burst out of divine power and directly grew hundreds of vines, breaking through the boundary above the evil dragon abyss.


    The girl''s announcement just now spread all over the eastern sea area.


    All of a sudden, the people in the eastern sea area were shocked.


    "The second princess is still alive!"


    "The second princess is summoning us."


    "Let''s go to see the second princess."


    It seems that the whole underwater world is boiling. The Dragon Emperor has been the orthodox Dragon Palace since ancient times. When his majesty Longyan passed away, there was no successor, which led to the loss of power in the hands of the Ao family.


    Hundreds of millions of sea people always remember the kindness of the Dragon Emperor.


    At this moment, if you look at the whole underwater world, countless sea monsters are running on the seabed, flying between coral reefs and swimming in the sea.


    Even those slightly intelligent fish, shrimp, crab and tortoise, like possessed, swarmed in.


    At this time, if scientists on land monitor this scene, they will definitely list this event as the most incredible mystery of the great migration of marine life in the 21st century.


    "Brother, I hear them. They are calling my name and praying to me. They are coming."


    Longluo was so excited that he flashed into Luoyu''s big eyes.


    She Miaoman''s body, countless light, gathered from all directions, the emperor''s breath has been difficult to cover up.


    "Go in and change."


    Luo Yu said with a smile, Xiao Nizi wants to ascend the throne. She can''t wear this dress any more.


    "Well, brother, wait for me. I''ll be right here."


    Long Luo ran into the tomb where there were many yellow robes.


    On the other hand, Chris was also aware of the movement outside.


    "All the warriors listen to the order, for the glory of Atlantis, kill Luo Xianyu and Kunpeng''s son at any cost, and seize the Dragon treasure!"


    She decided to start first, and ordered the assembly to finish and attack.


    "For Atlantis!"


    In an instant, those legions were killed like mountain torrents and tsunami.


    You young master takes Lengyue and those people back, and decides to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, waiting for the opportunity.


    "Here they are


    Looking at the Legion of warriors, the third prince and Kun dome put on a posture.


    In the dark, the four old things were indifferent.


    They have already sent people to obstruct and persuade the heads of the major tribes of the Hai nationality on the way, in order to delay the king Qin''s division.


    When the clan leaders of the major tribes of the Hai nationality arrived, they saw that the little princess had died miserably under the sword of the Western samurai, and there was nothing they could do.


    At that time, they will show up again and order the sea people''s army to fight back. Under the banner of revenge for the princess, they will attack Atlantis. All the tribes in the Dragon Palace will surely respond positively. If not, Atlantis can be leveled at one stroke.


    However, these four old things are so ambitious that they ignore the existence of one person.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the Christian legion, Luo Yu stands in front of the entrance of the Dragon tomb without fear.


    With a wave of his hand, the sea floor collapsed and a large area of submarine volcanoes erupted, turning his eyes into a lava lake and blocking the attack of Chris Corps.


    "Those who dare to step forward will be killed without mercy!"


    Luo Yu stood at the entrance of the cave, his eyes reflecting the flames, giving people an invincible power.

 Chapter 1490

    Luo Yu''s methods make it difficult for Chris''s army to move.


    Rolling rock flow in front of the horizontal, from time to time there are flames rising.


    "Charge! If we do not stop, there will be no amnesty. "


    Chris is also anxious. He fights with Luo Yu and orders her army to die.


    "Kill


    The sea warriors hesitated for a moment, and then bravely launched a charge.


    They use mounts to pull up in the water and try to float over the lava.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu stands on the side of the Dragon tomb. With a strong step, the earth shakes, the lava splashes, and the fire surges into the sky. Countless sea warriors are involved in the sea of fire.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    Screams come and go.


    However, Chris''s legion is too large, with tens of thousands of warriors. In the face of Luo Yu''s interception, the Legion adopts a decentralized way to avoid mass slaughter.


    There are also some legions, from all directions, take the path to encircle.


    The situation is very bad for them.


    The third prince and kunqiong look at each other and work together to kill the fish. They rush up to kill the fish and share the pressure for Luo Yu.


    It''s a huge battle.


    On their side, only three people fought with tens of thousands of troops.


    Even Luo Yu, for the first time in his life, has encountered such a grand situation.


    Yougongzi and yejiao stood opposite, watching the fire from the other side, with a sense of banter on their faces.


    They don''t believe that the three can last long.


    Each of the sea warriors in Atlantis is gifted and has extraordinary power. Even if the individual strength can''t compete with the Tianyuan immortal like luoxianyu, quantitative change can cause qualitative change. Tens of thousands of warriors will kill one after another, and luoxianyu''s mana will soon be exhausted.


    What''s more, there is no shortage of strong players in Chris''s army.


    There are seven or eight elders who are as powerful as Diwu God.


    Luo Yu keeps casting spells to block the progress of the Legion''s attack in a large range.


    At the same time, he''s also paying attention to what''s going on outside.


    Luo Yu uses the Dragon God pill to reach Tianyuan immortal. Here, he is not afraid of anyone. Even if the so-called Dragon King appears, he dares to fight.


    However, in the face of these minions of Atlantis, Luo Yu does not intend to fight to the end.


    This will only be a waste of energy. If the Dragon King and you childe attack again, it will not be good.


    So, if necessary, he will take Kunpeng''s son to fight out of the siege.


    Just when Luo Yu hesitates to leave, suddenly, above the evil dragon abyss, someone finally comes to the Dragon Palace.


    At first, a small number of sea monsters broke in, and then, countless sea monsters, like locusts, rushed into the evil dragon abyss.


    "Where is your royal highness?"


    "Princess, here we are!"


    "Whoever dares to hurt her royal highness, we will fight it to the end."


    This scene is so spectacular, it''s countless times more spectacular than the great migration in the animal world.


    In a moment, there were more than hundreds of thousands of sea people who broke into the evil dragon abyss, and the terrible movement outside showed that this was only the tip of the iceberg.


    There are about seven billion people on land today.


    As we all know, the total amount of life in the ocean far exceeds that on land.


    Even if not all the creatures in the sea have cultivated their intelligence, the number of sea monsters may not be less than that of human beings.


    In the end, seeing that the evil dragon abyss could not be filled, most of the sea demons were asked to stay outside, and a small group of elites led by their tribal leaders came in to investigate the situation.


    Rao is so. At one time, there were thousands of tribal leaders, big and small.


    "Where is your royal highness?"


    "Who dares to be rude to her royal highness?"


    These tribal leaders rushed to the entrance of the Dragon tomb and looked around for the trace of the Dragon Girl.


    Seeing this scene, the four old people who had been hiding behind the scenes in the dark were finally unable to bear it.


    "The Dragon King of the East China Sea is here!"


    "The Dragon King of Xihai has arrived!"


    "The Dragon King of Beihai has arrived!"


    "The Dragon King of the South China Sea is here!"


    With an old tortoise spirit running to a high place and opening his voice, the Dragon King of the four seas appeared in a high profile.


    "Where is your Majesty''s daughter?"


    Aobing, the adoptive father of the third prince, was the first to bear the brunt. As soon as he came, he pretended to be concerned about the whereabouts of the Dragon Girl.


    "Isn''t the girl hurt?"


    The two Dragon Kings, Xihai and Beihai, are also kind-hearted and smiling, just like the elders who come to meet their relatives.


    "Grassroots bandits in the western world, what do you want to do when you break into our dragon palace?" The Dragon King of the west sea looks at the attack of Chris'' Legion and questions the opponent''s intention.


    Looking at these four old things acting there, Luo Yu sneers and says nothing.


    But the tribal leaders didn''t know, so they thought that the Dragon King was really the same as them. The rescue was late, so they came to say hello.


    "Meet the Dragon King!"


    Most of the tribal leaders knelt down to the Dragon King of the four seas and saluted.


    After all, for a long time, the Dragon Palace was presided over by the four Dragon Kings of the Ao family. When the tribal leaders met the Dragon King, they also wanted to pay tribute.


    "I''ve seen the Dragon King!"


    However, there were also five powerful tribal leaders in royal robes. They didn''t kneel down, but just gave a symbolic politeness.


    "Five patriarchs don''t need a big gift. It''s great to see you old friends."


    The Dragon King of the four seas, headed by AO Bing, not only didn''t blame him, but warmly welcomed him.


    There are thousands of tribes in Longgong territory, among which the five tribes are the Jiao, whale, shark, crocodile and turtle.


    These five tribes are the most powerful. When the Dragon Emperor was alive, they could even compete with the Ao family. Now, they don''t obey the orders of the Dragon King.


    "Dragon King, I heard that the descendants of his majesty Longyan have come back. When we heard the news, we came to King Qin with our clansmen for the first time. We didn''t say hello to the Dragon King in advance. I hope the Dragon King won''t be surprised."


    The old patriarch of the Jiaos narrowed his eyes and laughed. His words were meaningful.


    In fact, in the middle of the road, the Dragon King had sent envoys to dissuade them from coming, but they ignored them.


    "Where is your royal highness? Besides, how can there be so many Western legions here? "


    The head of the shark clan is a big man with a mouth full of huge teeth, fins on his back, long hair and sharp spines, and a scar on his face. He looks extremely fierce and speaks very blunt. He dares to question the Dragon King in public.


    "Our four brothers, just like you, have just received the news."


    Ao Bing was very upset, but he had to be patient and relaxed. He said, "as for whether it''s our little niece who came back, our four brothers have to see me before they can identify."


    As you can see, the old man didn''t fill his words, leaving some room for maneuver.


    The implication is that when the Dragon girl shows up later, they have to be approved by their four Dragon King uncles before they can correct her name. If they don''t recognize her, her identity is questionable.


    "Look what uncle Long Wang said. There are only two daughters in all. Can I still be impersonated?"


    Just as the Dragon King was preparing to further fight with the tribal leaders, the sound of crispy life came out of the Dragon tomb.


    Then, a graceful girl with long silver and blue hair appeared in front of us.

 Chapter 1491

    The girl dressed in a Dragon Robe is gorgeous and moving, and has some prestige in the green.


    As she came, the Dragon robes were dancing, the crown on her hair was shining, and the blood breath from her body made the tribal leaders feel the obvious pressure.


    "Meet your royal highness!"


    Tribal leaders, big and small, knelt down subconsciously.


    "See your highness, congratulations on your royal highness."


    This time, even the leaders of the five tribes didn''t put on airs any more and went up to give a big gift.


    No one can say who will be in charge of the Dragon Palace in the future, but no one here dares to despise the majesty of the daughter of the Dragon Emperor in full view of the public.


    "Little niece, you''ve come back. It''s really easy for us to find these years."


    Ao Bing and his three brothers came to make up with each other. The four old guys were kind-hearted and smiling.


    Just now, they also wanted to make an article on the identity of the girl, questioning the identity of the Dragon Girl.


    After all, who has really seen what the daughter of the Dragon Emperor looks like?


    But when they saw the real person, the four old guys gave up the unrealistic idea.


    This girl''s blood, too obvious, is the Dragon King feel the blood gap.


    "Well! How dare you guys be so rude


    Longluo ignored the four Dragon Kings and snorted with anger at the tribal leaders.


    "Your Highness, I''ll be rude to you. What do you mean by that? "


    The old head of the Jiao clan was at a loss.


    Seeing the Dragon Girl, they have knelt down to worship.


    "Well! When I told you to come, didn''t I already say that after my father died, my sister Longyuan was gone. Now that I am the Dragon Emperor, you should respect me as your majesty! "


    Longluo is no longer a weak girl, but a furious queen.


    Hearing this, many tribal leaders suddenly realized.


    If you think about it, it''s true.


    "See your majesty!"


    The next moment, I don''t know who took the lead, many tribal leaders, one after another, began to change their words, honoring the girl as his majesty.


    Aobing four brothers looking at this scene, frown more than.


    "Niece, you just came home. There are many things you need to be familiar with in the Dragon Palace. We don''t have to worry about inheriting the throne. How about Uncle Wang summoning all the officials and tribal leaders to come and discuss again some other day?"


    Ao Bing came over to dissuade him with a smile. He didn''t admit that the girl had the qualification to become a new Dragon Emperor, and didn''t mean to hand over the power of the Dragon Palace.


    "You give me less of this. I come back this time to take over the dragon palace!"


    He never retreated, and his attitude was very tough.


    "This..."


    Aobing four brothers'' facial expression, immediately cold down, this wench also ascends the head to go up the face.


    After long Zhen shows her attitude, she doesn''t care about the four old people. She turns around and winks at Luo Yu, which means she wants to ask Luo Yu how she behaved just now.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    The girl just performed well. The Dragon King wanted to make peace, while the girl passed a tough stance in front of the tribal leaders.


    This will allow many people who try to pretend to sleep to re-examine who will be in charge of the Dragon Palace in the future.


    However, if the girl wants to be in the top position, it''s not enough to win the hearts of the people.


    In this world, everywhere, power is never protected by the will of the people, but by power!


    Luo Yu doesn''t mind helping the girl, but gives the third prince a look.


    The third prince understood, went to the tribal leaders, pointed to Chris''s legion and you childe, and said: "Your Majesty, the west boundary sea people have invaded our Dragon Palace territory, and a group of land curfew are trying to seize our dragon treasure, please order to levy!"


    As a long-term leader, the third prince knows Luo Yu''s mind very well.


    The first step for little dragon girl is to build her own prestige.


    It''s not a simple slogan, but a display of powerful force to dispel some people''s illusions.


    Hearing the request of the third prince, the Dragon King of the four seas changed his face greatly.


    "Pi''er, don''t give her bad advice. It''s not so simple..." Ao Bing was furious and wanted to stop it.


    The old guy probably didn''t expect that his adopted son had completely defected now, and he was eager to help the little girl up.


    "Your Majesty, please give the order!" The third prince ignored the old man''s threat and knelt down to admonish him.


    Long Zhen looks at Luo Yu and gets Luo Yu''s encouragement. He says to Jiao, the leader of the tribe, "what are you waiting for? Don''t summon people to kill these invaders for me!"


    The tribal leaders were shocked.


    Although they called for King Qin, they were the division of King Qin, but few of them really wanted to fight.


    According to this situation, as soon as the New Dragon Emperor came to power, he asked them to start a war.


    What''s more, the Dragon King of the four seas is obviously not happy about this.


    Which side should they listen to?


    "Why, you want to disobey my will?" Long Luo was angry and didn''t give the leaders time to think about it.


    "As ministers of the Dragon Palace, if you don''t respect the decree of the Dragon Emperor, you will be unfaithful and unfilial." The third prince drank again to make him stronger.


    At last, the tribal leaders began to stir.


    The New Dragon Emperor is in power. Now is a good time to make contributions for the new emperor.


    Everyone knows that at this time, the first group of people to fight for the Dragon Emperor will definitely be valued and promoted by the Dragon Emperor.


    "Pi''er, that''s enough! You are still guilty now. If you don''t know how to restrain yourself, don''t blame your adoptive father for sending you to prison! "


    When Ao Bing was angry and roared at the third prince, he was also putting pressure on the tribal leaders.


    The other three Dragon Kings were not idle. They suggested that the two former confidants of the third prince would stir up the trouble.


    "Third prince, you collude with human beings to plot the Dragon treasure. The evidence is solid!"


    General Luo has long been bribed by the Dragon King. He is the first one to testify against the third prince.


    "In addition, whether this girl is the daughter of the Dragon Emperor or not remains to be verified. I suspect that she is a spy sent by human beings or the western world!"


    The turtle commander is more insidious and takes the opportunity to slander the Dragon Girl.


    Poof!


    The next second, no one expected that the third prince suddenly took out his sword and chopped off the tortoise''s Wu * * with one sword.


    Then the third prince rushed up again and stabbed general Luo with his sword.


    "Prince!" General Luo''s face changed dramatically. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t move.


    Luo Yu stood there, secretly casting a spell to imprison it.


    Poof!


    The sword of the third prince pierced the armor of general Luo.


    After personally killing the two traitors, the third prince raised his bloody sword to his former subordinates and said angrily, "today, I am under the command of the Dragon Emperor to fight against the rebels and wipe out the bandits. Those who do not obey the orders will be killed without mercy."


    "Here it is


    Those sea moon city''s guard general and shrimp soldier crab general Leng Leng Leng, quickly crawling kneel on the ground.


    "All soldiers, come with me!"


    The third prince was like a young general, the first to rush to Chris''s army.


    "Kill


    "Charge


    In the past, those subordinates were infected, and they also swarmed forward one after another.


    Seeing that the third prince, with more than a thousand subordinates, provoked a war against Chris''s army in an indefatigable way, many tribal leaders who still miss the Dragon Emperor followed suit.


    "Listen to the ray people, your majesty has an order to punish the rebels, wipe out the bandits, and go out!"


    The rays are the first to respond.


    "The crab people will always be loyal to the Dragon Emperor. Fight for me to kill the enemy!"


    "It''s time for the shrimps to fight for the New Dragon Emperor and make contributions."


    In an instant, many sea demon tribes became restless, shouting and killing.


    This scene, like a single spark, triggered a chain reaction.


    When half of the tribes went out, the heads of the five tribes were moved.


    "The Jiaos are on the march!"


    "Whale, kill!"


    "Warriors of the shark tribe, go to battle and kill the enemy. Don''t retreat!"


    The five patriarchs vied with each other to join the operation.


    For Chris''s legion, it was a disaster.


    "Damn it! More of you bully less of you


    Chris is very angry.


    Her tens of thousands of legions were immediately surrounded.


    "Let''s go, we can''t stay here long!"


    You childe and night Jiao two people see the situation is not good, decisively take people to flee.


    Aobing four brothers old face gloomy to the extreme.


    This war, can hit Atlantis, but for Aojia, is the beginning of disaster.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    For a girl, it''s half done.


    She needs this battle to win over forces for herself and gradually take back the power of the Dragon Palace from the Dragon King.

 Chapter 1492

    The uprising at the bottom of the sea has become white hot.


    Chris''s Legion came to fight for the treasure of the dragon family and secretly cooperated with the Dragon King, but now they are besieged and defeated by all the tribes in the Dragon Palace.


    Chris with the remaining legion, finally out of the evil dragon abyss, behind the three Prince and those tribal leaders, but pursued.


    When she was about to break out of the encirclement and escape from the heaven, a shadow fell from the sky and blocked her way.


    "Leave the head."


    Luo Yu holds the green lotus sword in his hand and looks indifferent.


    "Luo Xianyu, I''ll fight with you!"


    Chris takes out the posture of burning jade and stone and pours on Luo Yu.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, it is futile to work hard.


    Poof!


    Luo Yu took off her head.


    When the third prince and tribal leaders came up, they saw this scene.


    Many tribal leaders were shocked.


    This casual repair is terrible.


    Atlantis first female warrior God, unexpectedly so miserably died in his hand.


    With the fall of Chris, her army was almost wiped out.


    Yejiao, yougongzi and xiaoheipeng escape in the chaos. It seems that there is something terrible in the dark to meet them.


    The people and horses of all tribes then gathered on the great sea plain above the evil dragon abyss, with a grand momentum.


    "Warrior!"¡° Warrior


    Many sea soldiers gathered around Luoyu to celebrate.


    This battle, Luo Yu personally killed the enemy general Chris, for the Dragon Palace soldiers, he is undoubtedly the first meritorious.


    "Call brother in quickly."


    In the magnificent tent, long Luo sits high on the table. Facing the warm celebration of the tribal leaders, he keeps looking out.


    The third prince went out in person and brought Luo Yu in.


    "Come here, brother."


    Long Jia quickly gets up, meaning to give the position to Luo Yu.


    "Don''t worry about me. Sit down."


    Luo Yu smiles and waves his hand. He doesn''t intend to steal the girl''s limelight.


    "Then you come to me, or I''m not sure."


    Long Gu Nuo small mouth, determined to let Luo Yu in the past.


    In the face of many tribal leaders, Luo Yu did not have any stage fright. He walked over and swaggered around the little girl to support her.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the four seas came late.


    Ao Bingsi brothers saw that the little girl had already taken the top seat and presided over the overall situation here. They didn''t take their Dragon King seriously at all. They frowned very tightly.


    Four old guys pestle there directly, as if waiting for the girl to invite them up.


    "Come and give your uncles a seat."


    Long Jia calmly responded and asked people to move the seats.


    However, these four seats were placed directly with the five tribal leaders, and there was nothing similar to the special care arranged by the Regent.


    Obviously, girls don''t need them to listen.


    The old head of the Jiao clan secretly stole music. The four old members of the Ao family have been in power for many years, and now they are also riding on their heads.


    The four old men sat down with calm faces and said nothing.


    They want to see what tricks this girl can play.


    Unexpectedly, the girl who just sat on the throne of the Dragon Emperor didn''t discuss with the ministers and leaders below. Instead, she was like a little girl who didn''t know much about the world. She leaned over, tilted her head and looked at the one beside her. She asked in a pretty way:


    "Brother, what are our plans for the next step?"


    Luo Yu said with a dumb smile: "as soon as the war is over, we should reward the meritorious officials first."


    At the same time, Luo Yu sends a message to the girl and teaches her how to be the Dragon Emperor.


    "Oh."


    Long Luo nodded his head and looked at the guys below. Jiao said, "Ao PI, come forward and listen to the seal."


    "Weichen is here."


    The third prince got up and went to the front.


    "You have made a great contribution to this expedition against bandits. The emperor appointed you as the former Dragon King of Zhonghai in the Dragon Palace, commanding the royal family''s imperial army."


    According to the meaning of Luo Yu, long Luo gave the third prince an amazing reward.


    The ministers and leaders were surprised.


    Third prince, this is a direct king!


    "Princess, your majesty!"


    The four old men were in a hurry, and AO Bing got up.


    In the past, there were only four Dragon Kings in the East China Sea, the West China Sea, the North China Sea and the South China Sea. Now that the little princess has made AOPi king, doesn''t it mean that her adopted son is equal to him?


    "Don''t blame me for being rude again!" The Dragon denounced.


    She allowed the four old people not to agree with her, but never allowed the old people not to talk big or small.


    "Your Majesty, with respect to the king, the third prince is not experienced enough and has not made enough contributions. Moreover, he is also suspected of being seized of the Dragon treasure this time. He must not be king!"


    Aobing black old face, had to change, to discuss with the little girl.


    "The emperor has his own decision. You don''t have to tell me what to do!" Long Luo snorted.


    "Thank you


    The third prince also gladly accepted the reward and gloated at Ao Bing.


    From now on, he will not be at the mercy of his adoptive father.


    "The five leaders of Jiao, whale, shark, crocodile and tortoise, you have done a lot to protect the Dragon Palace these years, and our emperor has made you king!"


    Without waiting for the Dragon King of the four seas to respond, longluo, under the arrangement of Luoyu, granted the throne to the leaders of the five tribes.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    The leaders of the five tribes were overjoyed and excited.


    Ao Bingsi''s eyes were very dark.


    They really did not expect that this little girl should have such a city.


    The girl sealed the six kings at one go. She clearly wanted to weaken the position of the Dragon King of the four seas and restrain their four uncles.


    "It must be Luo Xianyu who''s telling me all this. He''s so hateful."


    The four brothers are angry behind their back and curse Luo Yu for not dying well.


    "And then, brother?" Long Luo does not hide but let Luo Yu continue to give her advice.


    "In this battle, your dragon palace has severely damaged the army of Atlantis and killed the female warrior God of others. The other side will surely retaliate. Instead of waiting for a sneak attack, it''s better to take the initiative to attack and concentrate on one stroke to level Atlantis!"


    Luo Yu''s amazing words even instigated the New Dragon Emperor to declare war on Atlantis.


    "Your Majesty, this is absolutely not possible!"


    Ao Bingsi brothers are about to explode. Qi Shushu stands up against it. At the same time, his heart is about to vomit blood.


    fuck! Chris, the goddess of martial arts, was killed by Luo Xianyu, but now you ask for war. It''s too insidious!


    "Sire, we have information that Atlantis has made an alliance with the divine realm on the land. Now we are going to war rashly. I''m afraid it''s a bit risky."


    This time, there were many voices of opposition from those tribal leaders.


    We feel that the strength of the Dragon Palace is not enough to wipe out Atlantis.


    The leaders of the five major tribes are reluctant to speak.


    In fact, they are also against it, but they are not good at it because they have just been crowned king.


    "Well! You cowards, if you are afraid of death, don''t go. Our emperor has made up his mind. Moreover, our emperor wants to fight in person. He will leave the army today. He won''t level up Atlantis, and he will never go back to China! "


    Long Luo angrily scolded these leaders and ministers with a head of dog blood.


    Luo Yu secretly nods. He asks Bruce Lee to do so. In fact, he has no choice.


    Now the situation of the Dragon Palace, is not to kill aobingsi brothers, can let all people completely obey the New Dragon Emperor.


    The new dragon emperor needs to build up his prestige through constant battles, and gradually draw those ministers and tribal leaders to his side. Otherwise, if he is satisfied with the status quo and goes back to the Dragon Palace to enjoy Qingfu, unless Luo Yu guards him every day, sooner or later, his uncle will overhead and harm him.

 Chapter 1493

    Sea moon city.


    After the dispute over the Dragon treasure in the evil dragon abyss subsided, the New Dragon Emperor, longluo, according to Luo Yu''s idea, flatly refused the request of the Dragon King of the four seas to return to the Dragon Palace and ascend the throne. He came back here to gather his troops and prepare for a mortal battle with Atlantis on the other side of the fortress.


    At present, on the other side of the fortress, Atlantis is also heavily stationed.


    The atmosphere between the two sides is at war.


    Inside the Crystal Palace.


    "Brother, are you going back?"


    The girl sat on the Dragon chair, tilted her head and looked at Luo Yu glumly.


    "Well, the empress is still waiting for me to treat her


    Luo Yu nodded gently. He came to the bottom of the sea to look for Wannian Bingpo and take care of Kunpeng''s son.


    Now the two things have been completed, and they are still waiting on the sea.


    In addition, at the end of this month, Luo Yu will have to return home.


    At that time, the competition for the top of totem war Asian theater will be staged. Calculate the time, his opponent should have come out.


    "But I can''t do anything. I can''t do anything well without my brother..."


    The young girl is tearful and has no outsiders. She is no longer the Dragon Emperor, but a clingy little girl.


    "I know it''s cruel for you, but it''s a stage you have to go through when you grow up. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything for you."


    Luo Yu touched her little head.


    Later, Luo Yu called the third prince and Kun dome in alone.


    "Brother Luo, are you leaving?"


    The third prince seems to have noticed something.


    Luo Yu nodded slightly to him, then looked at Kunpeng''s son and said seriously, "you stay and help her."


    "But I have a mission."


    Kunqiong shrugged, apparently unwilling to be involved in the dispute.


    Although we share weal and woe this time, Luo Yu and his friends can be regarded as "right" after he came down to earth Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Just now, my people got a tip that the four immortals in the evil dragon abyss had escaped from the heaven." The third prince was worried.


    Yougongzi and yejiao had released several old evil dragons.


    "At that time, I wanted to leave Chris to intensify the conflict between the Dragon Palace and Atlantis. I had no time to take care of those guys. Besides, if I let them save the four evil dragons, your adoptive father would not dare to mess with them."


    Luo Yu tells his mind.


    "So it is."


    The third prince, after all, is also a wise man, and immediately understands Luo Yu''s wisdom.


    The AOS have been running the Dragon Palace for thousands of years. They have a deep foundation and a huge influence. There are also those tribal leaders who have different ideas.


    Therefore, in the short term, little dragon girl will not be able to take the position of Dragon Emperor.


    If you want to stabilize the situation, you have to make these guys feel threatened.


    Luo Yu deliberately created this threat.


    He killed Chris. Now the sea king Potter is furious, and the army of Atlantis is coming down. Even if the Dragon King of the four seas is impulsive, he must deal with the foreign enemies first.


    In addition, the four old evil dragons who were imprisoned in the evil dragon abyss escaped. When their vitality recovered, they were bound to come back for revenge. It was the Dragon Emperor and the Ao family that sealed and imprisoned them. They hated the Dragon Queen and the Ao family to death.


    These two things force the four old men to cooperate with the New Dragon Emperor. There is no other way.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll see you later. I''ll see you next time. I''ll let you get drunk."


    When Luo Yu is sent to the gate of the city, the third prince stops and hugs his fist to see him off.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Luo Yu nodded his head, then turned into a rainbow light and ran toward the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the sun was shining.


    On the sea, the sailboat was still wandering.


    Mengliuli, Sisi, Longbo, shuilengchan and lilard are bored and pass the time by playing cards.


    "Empress, why hasn''t brother Luo come back? He won''t have an accident, will he?"


    When CICI shuffled, she couldn''t help muttering.


    Luo Yu had been away for seven days. She was less than two days away from the empress''s attack, which made her very anxious.


    "No nonsense." Dream glass white her eyes.


    At this moment, old Longbo seemed to find something. He stood up and looked around: "your human warships seem to be coming this way."


    Everyone looked up in a hurry and saw that the American warships were sailing at a high speed.


    In the sky, the engine of the fighter plane roared and swept over our heads.


    "Be careful, everyone. It should be for us this time."


    Dream glass look serious, intuition tells her, the United States emperor''s warship is not good.

 Chapter 1494

    "How can it be? Haven''t they been invisible all the time? How can the US fleet find us


    Sissy looked surprised.


    These days, sailboats have been wandering around here. During this period, many US reconnaissance planes and patrol boats passed by, but they failed to catch the trace of this boat.


    This is because Luo Yu has imposed a boundary on the ship. From the outside, the whole ship is completely transparent. In addition, radar wave and infrared remote sensing technologies will also be shielded by the boundary.


    "Don''t look down on others. Up to now, most of the US military has found people from Shenyu to help."


    Dream glass calm analysis.


    "Divine realm?"


    Everyone is surprised. This is the first time I''ve heard of the name.


    "Don''t you know? On the continent of the civilized world, there are also ancient divinity ethnic groups. As far as I know, they live in a place called isidea. The specific situation is a bit similar to the eastern world of cultivation. "


    Mengliuli tells you the truth. As early as the door of the ancient world was opened and the ancient world forces infiltrated into the civilized world, the ministers of tianmeng Empire were handed over to her for the first time.


    "The legend of isidea is true."


    Lillard felt his chin thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter?" CICI asked him.


    "In the legend, after the twilight of the gods, the gods disappeared from the world, and the descendants and supporters of the gods gradually faded out of people''s vision. They were divided into two groups: one group lived in the sea, that is, the story of Atlantis, and the other group lived in the land of God. The name of the God''s field was aehidea."


    Lillard told us the Western allusions he knew


    "Ashdea is the choice of most of the descendants of the Protoss. For example, after the gods of Olympus and Nordic mythology, which you are familiar with, they all went there. But for a long time, few people in western society knew where ashdea was hiding."


    If you listen to what he said, you will understand.


    The general meaning of this foreigner''s black sheep is that the ashdea realm is dominated by the descendants of Zeus and Odin.


    Just as we were discussing this matter, the US fleet had surrounded this sea area heavily.


    A helicopter came first.


    "People on the sailboat, listen, you are surrounded. Please stop the aggressive action immediately, show the hull, lay down your arms, release the hostages and accept the boarding inspection by the navy of the United States of America."


    This Black Hawk helicopter, hoisting a horn, from a distance began to shout to the people on board.


    At the same time, in the command room of the aircraft carrier more than 100 nautical miles away, some people in strange clothes are holding crystal balls and reciting incantations.


    If you look carefully, the crystal ball shows the light and shadow of the sea area.


    Moreover, in the crystal ball, Luoyu''s sailing boat with a border is looming, but it can''t be well hidden.


    An old man in a white robe from ancient Europe came up to a four-star general and said seriously, "general Raphael, we are ready."


    This old man with a small white beard was the supreme commander of the Pacific fleet of the US Navy, general Rafael, a four-star general.


    Although Raphael had never experienced the magnificent World War II in his life, he was rebellious and ambitious. He had been a famous Navy General in the history of the United States, such as binimiz and Halsey, with a tough and resolute style.


    "Go ahead, give us the vision of the threat target first, please, Herman sage!"


    General Raphael put down his pipe and gave the order directly.


    "No problem."


    The sage named Herman, who was obviously a powerful man from the realm of ashdea, was very confident.


    He let the annual sacrifice of the protoss continuously inject divine power into the crystal ball. In an instant, a divine light fell from the sky and just shrouded the sailboat.


    The sailboat, which used to flicker, is completely exposed.


    "Where are our negotiators?" Admiral Rafael was very satisfied with the performance of the divine domain, and looked at his men.


    "General, the helicopter Wren one has set out and is expected to approach the potential threat target in three minutes."


    A colonel in charge of monitoring the enemy situation on the battlefield, reporting directly.


    "Good! But Captain Robinson, I don''t like your words. It''s too conservative. I don''t think it''s a potential threat, but a guy who has already posed a serious threat to the United States of America! "


    General Raphael made a cold and serious correction.


    At this time, an intelligence officer came over and presented a picture: "general, the picture of the seal encounter that night has been developed. Take a look at this."


    "What is this?" Raphael took the picture and found that it was very blurred, and only the back of the mysterious man was taken.


    "This is the figure captured by the camera on the helmet after the seals fell into the water."


    The intelligence officer took a deep breath and said, "the comprehensive image comparison shows that the person who broke the seal into the water is Luo Xianyu, the famous Xiuzhen strongman in China today."


    "It''s him!"


    Rafael''s face sank. A few days ago, he got information from Hawaii that Luo Xianyu had appeared in Hawaii and abducted his precious son lilard.


    "Has the investigation of the shocking tsunami in Hawaii been made clear? Is it the damage caused by luoxianyu?"


    Raphael suddenly thought of another thing, and his face became colder.


    "The CIA is still investigating, but as far as the current clues are concerned, it''s basically him." Said the intelligence officer.


    "That''s good. It''s time for our navy to have revenge. Let''s cheer up." Raphael was furious.


    Hawaii is an important supply port for the Pacific Fleet group. This loss has brought serious troubles to his subordinates, and made him lose face. He was ridiculed by those domestic talk show hosts that the enemy did nothing when they came under their noses.


    "General, I need to remind you that now the experts in the Pentagon are still analyzing the odds and losses of the war with Luo Xianyu. Please exercise restraint!"


    The intelligence officer was anxious, thought about it, and relaxed the atmosphere, and said: "anyway, the tsunami only brought some economic losses to Hawaii, washed down some houses. Before the accident, Luo Xianyu obviously reserved enough time for civilians to escape."


    "Intelligence officer, just take care of yourself. Let the nervous experts in the Pentagon go to hell. Our general will let them know that all myths will be shattered in front of the Big Mac at sea!"


    Raphael couldn''t listen any more and interrupted impatiently.


    Since the old man came here, more than 60 years have passed since the Second World War, and history has not created opportunities for him. He must firmly grasp this opportunity when he is not born at the right time, even if he is desperate.


    Besides, in terms of mythology, he is not without help.


    After scolding his subordinates, Raphael looked back at the sage and said with a smile, "Dear Herman, you are a respected elder in the divine realm. This time, you must help me to give some color to those invaders of Oriental mythology."


    "With pleasure!" Herman stroked his beard, and his eyes flashed with a sharp light: "the son of Poseidon has become very angry. Our beloved Amir can''t die in vain!"

 Chapter 1495

    On the sea, the Black Hawk helicopter with horn has come to hover over the sailboat.


    At the moment, the sailboat was enveloped by the divine light, and there was no place to escape.


    "It''s annoying. Shall we knock it down?"


    Shuilengchan is very angry when she listens to the poor Chinese shouting on the radio. She holds the blue water sword in her hands.


    In her opinion, this is a public sea area in the Pacific Ocean, and the US Navy has no right to tell them what they do.


    "No, let''s hear what they want first."


    Mengliuli is calm. She instructs sissy to talk to the US Navy.


    Sissy is also very bold, went straight to the deck of the sailing ship, with her hands akimbo, yelled at the helicopter in mid air: "Hey, what do you want?"


    At this time, the scene has been cut to the aircraft carrier command room.


    "General, the other side is negotiating with them." The intelligence officer reminded me again.


    Apart from general Rafael, other naval officers were not only worried about this.


    The times are changing dramatically. In the past two years, the world has been experiencing the baptism of myth, cultivation, and even ghosts, which has impacted people''s cognition and trampled on the achievements of scientific and technological civilization.


    And a few days ago, the black creature from the sky hit several American ships.


    At that time, even the alebock class destroyers, which cost more than one billion US dollars, were like paper in front of each other.


    Past experience tells us that we''d better not easily offend these gods and ghosts, especially Luo Xianyu, who has a brilliant record and a strong style.


    Although Rafael wanted to catch Luo Xianyu immediately, he had to pretend and go through the procedure.


    Moreover, Luo Xianyu hasn''t appeared yet, and I don''t know if he is on that little sailing boat.


    "Let them release my son, and then, unconditionally accept the boarding inspection, and disarm, and come back with us for the hearing."


    Raphael, with a straight face, gave orders perfunctorily.


    "General, the other side has not directly attacked us. I''m afraid it''s hard to accept such a condition." Many of the staff officers present talked about it one after another. They felt that general Raphael had no sincerity to negotiate.


    "You people, who have touched the Bible and taken an oath, have become soft footed shrimps. Cut the crap and do as I say."


    Said Raphael impatiently.


    So, the communication personnel had to send the general''s order to the scene.


    "Wren one, copy!"


    The soldiers on the helicopter soon acted on orders.


    "Listen to me on the sailboat. I''ll give you master Lillard and surrender unconditionally within half an hour. Otherwise, the Navy will take all necessary actions!"


    Hearing this insolent attitude, the empress''s face sank.


    In a hurry, lilard ran to the deck of the sailboat, pointed to the helicopter and yelled: "Hello! Are you blind? I''m eating and drinking here. When did I become a hostage? Let old man Bullock answer the phone. I want to talk to him. "


    In the command cabin of the aircraft carrier, all the officers looked at Rafael, and someone whispered: "general, it''s your young master. His identity has been confirmed. At present, the young master is safe and sound."


    Unexpectedly, the old man put on a look of killing his relatives with great righteousness, and said with no expression: "who just said to give each other half an hour, I only give you five minutes!"


    After a pause, the old man said: "add another one, let them hand over the black creature that attacked our destroyer."


    On the other hand, they soon heard the attitude of the US Navy from the radio.


    "Mad! Old man Pollock, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey


    Lillard jumped up and down in anger.


    Originally, he was the son of the general. He could clarify the misunderstanding with the US Navy.


    Now it''s a good thing that his father refused to talk to him at all, and he even put the black creature''s excrement basin on everyone''s head.


    Lillard knows that he''s picking fault on purpose.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Dream glass is simply, coldly greet everyone, has given up the possibility of negotiation with each other.


    Sisi, shuilengchan and Longbo rushed onto the deck quickly.


    Unexpectedly, lilard, the black sheep of his family, was even more furious. Seeing that the old man didn''t listen and pretended to be deaf and dumb, he became angry.


    "Get out of here!" The goods ran straight back to the cabin, carried a Gatling out, and swept into the sky.


    The Black Hawk helicopter in the air quickly dodged and ran away.


    "General, we''re firing in the opposite direction."


    The situation soon spread to the aircraft carrier headquarters.


    "Give me orders, first attack echelon, move out!"


    Raphael''s face flashed with joy, and then he gave the order calmly.


    "Wait, general. It seems that the young master is firing at his own men." The sharp eyed officer discovered the real situation at the scene.


    "I''m an idiot son. Maybe I''ve been controlled by others. Aren''t those witchcraft and witchcraft in the east very good at controlling people''s will?"


    Rafael disdained, the implication, this is the other side''s plot.


    Having said that, the old man didn''t really want to bring his son to the pot.


    He has ordered the fighters of the first attack echelon not to drop bombs directly on the sailboats.


    We all know what the old guy means. He just wants to use the shockwave generated by the empty bomb falling into the water to roll up the waves and overturn the sailboat. Then, he will send an elite team to rescue his son and further capture those people on the sailboat alive, and then negotiate with Luo Xianyu.


    The pilots of the U.S. Army were well-trained and immediately carried out the task accurately.


    In the sky, a bumblebee fighter dived down and dropped a 500 kg high explosive bomb into the surrounding waters of the sailing ship.


    "Why! It''s a miss


    When CICI saw this, she gloated.


    Boom!


    But the next second, the bomb exploded in the sea, and then the huge waves rolled towards the sailboat.


    Without any preparation, they sank into the sea with people and ships.


    "Empress!"


    After she fell into the water, she swam to mengliuli for the first time.


    Longbo, on the other hand, simply showed his original shape and turned into an old Jiao, which served as a mount. He took Sisi and the empress one after another and broke through the water.


    When the sailboat was overturned, lilard was in the bow and the man was thrown far away.


    When Longbo was ready to pull him, he found that the black sheep had been taken care of by the US rescue team.


    "Leave him alone."


    Dream glass sighed.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Longbo also made a quick decision to take Sisi and the empress away from this land of right and wrong.


    "General, the young master has been rescued and is safe and sound. However, the young master injured our pilot after he got on the plane. Now he is very irritable. He is fighting to fight with you alone!" In the aircraft carrier command module, the correspondent reported the latest situation.


    "Give the kid a tranquilizer and bring it back."


    Raphael''s old face showed a cold smile, "everything is under my control. Next, don''t let the dragon take the two women away. We should catch them and coerce Luo Xianyu to come back with us and accept the trial!"

 Chapter 1496

    "Grass! You stupid bastards, dare to use force indiscriminately. When the great God comes back, you will die! "


    On the Black Hawk helicopter, lilard was furious and beat two soldiers who tried to hold him into panda eyes.


    "The general agreed to use a tranquilizer."


    The soldier was so busy that he was sweating. When he received the news, he was no longer polite and injected a tranquilizer into his arm muscle.


    "NIMA..."


    Lillard''s eyes darkened and he fainted.


    On the sea, more than a dozen armed helicopters roared in.


    Long Bo such as riding, carrying the empress, Sisi, shuilengchan three people, close to the sea quickly swam out a few kilometers.


    But they''ve been locked in and soon caught up.


    "Damn, these flies are haunted!"


    Shuishuichan is annoyed and turns around. Shuilanjian sweeps with his backhand. A terrible vigorous Qi splits out.


    Bang!


    An Apache close to her had its propeller cut off.


    ¡°Mayday£¡ Mayday¡­¡­¡±


    The helicopter was emitting black smoke, the headless fly whirled and fell into the sea, and the pilot was desperate for help.


    The rest of the Apache quickly turned around and opened the distance.


    Suddenly, suddenly


    The next second, these helicopters fire directly at them and use heavy machine guns to fire intensively.


    The bullets rained down and splashed in the water around Longbo.


    Shuilengchan and Sisi quickly prop up the vigorous Qi to protect the female emperor and Longbo.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, two missiles were launched from an Apache and came at high speed with their plumes.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, shuilengchan quickly stood up and beat down the two missiles with sword Qi.


    But soon, more missiles were launched, and the situation was very critical.


    Although shuilengchan tries her best to intercept with sword Qi, there are still fish who miss the net.


    Boom boom!


    In just a few seconds, three missiles exploded directly over our heads.


    Although shuilengchan and Sisi tried their best to block the fire and debris of the explosion with their vigorous Qi, the shock wave of the explosion still shook everyone''s internal organs.


    "Er ~"


    Sisi, who was slightly weak in her cultivation, was bleeding from the corner of her mouth and snorted.


    Longbo is worse off.


    After the old dragon uncle appeared, he was huge and his goal was too big. The vigorous Qi of the two could not completely cover it.


    You can see that long Bo is injured, and his back and tail are cut by a piece of missile debris.


    "What to do, these guys are so cruel!"


    Sissy wiped the blood from her mouth and was very anxious.


    She and shuilengchan can''t help but marvel at the power of modern military technology. What''s more, Luoyu, who was not immortal at the beginning, was able to bully the island''s navy in the Asian waters.


    However, the strength of the island Navy is obviously not of the same level as that of the US.


    Now they are faced with a whole US carrier battle group, just a few Apache armed helicopters, which makes it difficult for them to fight.


    If the steel monsters such as aircraft carriers, destroyers and nuclear submarines of the United States and imperialism are activated, their destructive power and consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    Dream glass gnashing teeth, pretty face covered with frost.


    She is enough to despise the military science and technology of civilized human beings. If she had not been hurt by Tao and her vitality had been greatly damaged, these iron monsters would not be more difficult to deal with in front of her than those powerful monsters in the ancient world.


    "Escapees, listen, we don''t want to hurt you. Please surrender now."


    At this time, Meidi''s helicopter was shouting again.


    At the same time, several powerful armed destroyers are approaching this sea area, and the fire control radar on the destroyer has locked Longbo.


    "Let''s shut up and try to find a way out of the water."


    Dream Liuli thought of a way to greet uncle long.


    "Sit down!"


    The old dragon bear injury, carrying everyone, quickly dived into the water.


    It is a dragon beast, but it is more flexible in the water than on the sea.


    However, the United States, which is known as the world''s first and capable of covering the sea, land and air, is obviously not so easy to get rid of.


    As soon as old uncle long dived into the water, we noticed that some monsters like whales were quietly approaching.


    If you look closely, it''s obviously not a whale. It''s much bigger than a whale.


    It''s a nuclear submarine in the deep sea.


    Whew!


    Far away, a nuclear submarine launched two torpedoes.


    "No!"


    Longbo dodged.


    He''s more agile than a torpedo in the sea.


    Boom!


    However, although the torpedo did not hit the target, it was only detonated at a distance from Longbo. The shock wave generated by the explosion directly made Longbo tumble in the sea like a fallen leaf.


    A few people sitting on their back also felt the earth shaking in an instant.


    Sissy didn''t hold on and fell into the water.


    Old long Bo is desperate and drags her back.


    "Go, it''s not safe in the sea, we have to go up!"


    Old Longbo felt that he couldn''t stay in the sea any longer, so he took everyone and fled back to the water.


    There''s no way. The shock wave produced by torpedo in the water is terrible and has a wide range.


    Back to the surface, everyone was surrounded.


    This time, not only the small boats of the seals sealed off the surrounding waters, but also more than a dozen capable men in battle armor floated over the backs of sharks.


    "No, it''s the strong one in the realm of God!"


    Water cold Chan and Sisi mood sink.


    "I''ll meet them."


    Shuilengchan grabs out with her sword and kills her.


    "Eastern cultivator, you''re too presumptuous."


    Without waiting for her to approach, an old man holding a white staff swept the staff horizontally.


    All of a sudden, the hail as big as the fist fell like rain.


    Water cold Chan road blocked, had to stop the body.


    "Elder Moses, you are too rude. Be gentle with girls."


    A beautiful woman with green staff and green hair, like a fairy princess, has a charming smile.


    "The infinite vitality of the sea, let me witness your miracle!" She raised her staff and recited a mantra.


    All of a sudden, the seaweed on the bottom of the sea, like old trees and vines, sprang out of the water and wrapped up in shuilengchan.


    Shuishuichan waved her sword in a hurry.


    She cut off part of the seaweed, but soon her ankle was entangled by two seaweeds.


    Then the waist and wrists were tied up.


    "What''s the ability to use witchcraft? You can fight me fairly!"


    She was tied up, unable to move, very embarrassed.


    "Little beauty, it''s HaiYan''s magic call, not magic."


    The beautiful woman with green hair giggled at her.


    On the other side, CICI was very anxious: "she was captured alive, empress. We''ll try our best to protect you from the siege."


    "Forget it. Don''t waste your efforts. Let''s go with them."


    Meng Liuli shakes her head and sighs.


    In the present situation, they can''t fight or escape. If they resist stubbornly, sissy and old Longbo will only sacrifice in vain.


    She didn''t want to.


    The next second, the empress raised her proud head, and with a small amount of vitality in her body, she called to the commander of the United States a hundred miles away


    "I am the queen of tianmeng empire in the ancient world. If you dare to hurt your friends, tens of millions of iron cavalry of the Empire in the future will trample your territory to ruins!"

 Chapter 1497

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed.


    Calm has returned to the sea.


    Meng Liuli and his party were directly taken away by the US Navy.


    Fortunately, after the empress revealed her identity, commander General Rafael received an emergency presidential order from the White Palace.


    The president in office directly ordered the four-star general not to hurt the empress''s hair, and to be well treated on the way.


    Obviously, those think tanks in the United States have realized that the empress is not easy to be provoked.


    The territory of tianmeng empire in the ancient world is larger than that of Asia. It has more than three billion people.


    Not to mention, tianmeng Empire belongs to the first-class ancient country of Xiuzhen civilization. There are millions of Xiuzhen soldiers in the Empire.


    If the United States is the most powerful military force on the earth today, it may not be able to withstand such an existence.


    However, the US president did not let Rafael release her.


    This is obviously because the CIA has already grasped some inside information in the ancient world. It knows that the female emperor is now in the middle of nowhere, and the Empire has been usurped by the Grand Prince and the national master. In a short period of time, it can not control the tianmeng empire.


    This gives the us a chance to take advantage of it.


    It is even impossible to rule out the possibility that the US emperor, who is deeply influenced by the interests, may directly trade the female emperor with the Grand Prince and the national master at the same price to make a profit.


    For the empress, the future of her capture is uncertain


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, the sea was calm.


    Suddenly, a rainbow burst out of the sea and hovered in mid air.


    It''s Luo Yu.


    After saying goodbye to longluo, the third prince and kunqiong, Luoyu has come back as soon as possible.


    However, the world is unpredictable, even Luo Yu, it is impossible to do everything in control.


    As a result, the accident happened.


    Luo Yu looked at the bottom of the boat upside down on the sea, as well as the wreckage of the helicopter, eyes condensation.


    He saw around with the eye of heavenly script, and had restored the scene at that time, so he knew the whole story.


    "It''s a good ashdea realm. It seems that I underestimated you."


    It was not only the audacious US Navy, but also the people of Shenyu that made Luo Yu angry.


    If it wasn''t for the divine domain, they would not have been found by the US Navy.


    A humble paper pigeon suddenly flew up from the water and fell into the hands of Luo Yu.


    "Fortunately, Xiaomeng has an overall view. She knows how to advance and retreat. Moreover, she left a little mark for me."


    Luo Yu immediately looked to the northeast and knew where everyone was going.


    Without hesitation, Luo Yu turned into a rainbow and went away.


    Now there is only one choice in front of him, that is to save people.


    Originally, due to the position of some Chinese people, Luo Yu did not want to have a conflict with the most powerful military power on the blue star, but now the other side has offended Luo Yu''s bottom line, so it''s not polite.


    Hongguang, Luo Yu''s incarnation, had only been flying in the clouds for half an hour when two advanced fighters came over at supersonic speed and caught Luo Yu from the left and right.


    Luo Yu went to find Meidi VIP this time. He didn''t intend to keep a low profile, so it''s not surprising that he was found.


    The pilot of one of the Raptors, after seeing his appearance clearly, bluntly yelled with a loudspeaker: "under the crown of luoxianyu, this is the U.S. air force. You are about to enter the exercise control area of your navy. Please follow our instructions and turn around quickly. Otherwise, we have the right to fire at you!"


    Obviously, after the capture of the female emperor, the US emperor made Zhou Xiang''s deployment and left air and sea reconnaissance on the evacuation route, so that Luo Yu could be found at the first time.


    Moreover, the US emperor knew that doing so would certainly infuriate Luo Yu, and then he would follow him up.


    But the U.S. doesn''t want to conflict with him right now.


    On the one hand, this is to worry about Huaxia''s reaction to the incident. On the other hand, it is also to worry about the shadow of the conflict between Luoyu and the island Navy.


    The plan of Meidi''s senior management is to transport the female emperor and others back to their own country to hide, and then sit down and negotiate with Luo Yu.


    At that time, the situation will be completely favorable to the US emperor. The US emperor can advance, attack, retreat and defend, and even bargain with the Grand Prince and the national master secretly.


    However, Meidi underestimated Luo Yu''s determination to save people and overestimated Luo Yu''s patience.


    "Noisy!"


    Luo Yu snorted impatiently, raised his hand and pointed out.


    WOW!


    In a moment, a sword rainbow swept out and cut the wing of the world''s most advanced Raptor fighter in half.


    The bird of prey was smoking and fell from a height of more than 10000 meters.


    The pilot pulled the ejection seat in panic and made an emergency escape.


    The pilot of another Raptor saw this. Erhu didn''t say anything. He hit the throttle to the maximum and left his companion to run.


    "General, this is the mission airspace. Seahawk 1 has been cut down by luoxianyu. Seahawk 2 requests to open fire and evacuate the airspace."


    The pilot radioed the situation as he fled.


    "Have you finished? Go with your companion."


    What surprised the pilot was that he had just sent out the radio, and a shadow came up to him like a ghost. He was only separated from him by the cockpit glass, and his cold face was filled with cold.


    "You..."


    The pilot''s pupils suddenly dilated, as if he had seen a ghost during the day.


    You know, at this time, he drove the Raptor and blew his full throttle. The fighter had already flown to more than three mach, and he could see the oil gauge brush down. The outside of the fighter was also heated violently because of atmospheric friction.


    However, such a speed of escape, or can not get rid of the crown.


    Is this still human?


    There was no room for him to think. With a backhand wave, Luo Yu swept the Raptor down like a fly.


    At this time, the aircraft carrier is returning to Hawaii at maximum speed.


    In the command module, the atmosphere is very quiet.


    After a long time, a combat officer took off his earphone and said weakly, "general, we have lost two raptors. The headquarters will let you enter the first level combat readiness immediately. The Pentagon is working hard to analyze Luo Xianyu''s weakness..."


    The officers on the scene were all overcast and dignified when they heard this.


    Although we have thought about the consequences of this incident, it is extremely disturbing when it really happens.


    At first, they expected that the best situation would be for the battle group to return to its home port smoothly. Then, they would gather the three armed forces of the sea, land and air to deal with this strong man of cultivating immortals in the East, just like the Hulk.


    But now the situation has changed, Luo Xianyu has killed them, and it is very likely to stop them in the middle of the road.


    "Panic what, we have the best warships, the most advanced fighters, missiles, torpedoes, and the best soldiers. If luoxianyu wants to go to war, we will accompany him in the end."


    Raphael was gloomy and sneering. Many officers present found that the old man was not flustered in the face of such a sudden situation, but even a little excited.

 Chapter 1498

    After cutting down two Raptors at sea, Luoyu continued to pursue the aircraft carrier.


    It wasn''t long before he entered the operational radius of the entire carrier battle group.


    In the sky, the early warning plane circled 200 nautical miles away, responsible for air command and early warning. On the radar screen, it has locked him.


    "The threat target is approaching the aircraft carrier Victoria with a speed of 10 mach, an altitude of 20000 meters and a heading of 270. Please pay attention to it and prepare to intercept it in the predetermined sea area."


    The secret service personnel on the early warning aircraft are closely monitoring the movement of Luoyu, and transmitting operational information to each unit of the whole carrier battle group, including dozens of fighter formations that have taken off, several destroyers, cruisers on the sea, and underwater multi search nuclear submarines.


    "Prepare to fight!"


    In the aircraft carrier command room, Raphael is calm.


    According to his experience, he has arranged layer upon layer interception tactics.


    If Luo Xianyu wants to get close to this aircraft carrier, he has to break through at least three layers of interception network.


    The first layer of interception network is an air formation composed of already dispatched carrier based aircraft and ground-based fighters taking off from nearby sea bases.


    With the lesson of losing two Raptors just now, this time, the air combat commander will not take it lightly.


    "This is pilot one. We have entered the launch radius. A suspected target appears on the fire control radar. Request to fire."


    The formation of fighters soon locked in Luo Yu.


    "Fire is allowed. Be careful not to get close to the target."


    The air combat commander quickly gave the order and required all fighters to adopt the principle of beyond visual range operation, and to shoot out long-range missiles dozens of kilometers away.


    "Thunder one, launch complete!"


    "Thunder 2, launch complete!"


    "Thunder 3, launch complete!"


    In less than a minute, dozens of fighters launched hundreds of missiles.


    This type of missile is not well known by the outside world at present. It is a new missile secretly developed by the United States. It can track, lock and intercept maneuvering targets of more than Mach 10.


    Whew, whew!


    Guided by the AWACS, the missile flew to Luoyu precisely.


    A few minutes later, Luo Yu saw the incoming missile in front of his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, these missiles did not volley. After arriving at a certain distance, they suddenly spread out, like casting nets to catch fish, and concentrated from all directions to encircle themselves.


    "It''s interesting."


    Luo Yu observed the momentum of these new weapons, and felt that even ordinary Dixian might not be able to get rid of this saturated siege.


    Boom boom!


    After a few breaths, the sky burst into spectacular flames.


    Almost every missile hit Luoyu steadily.


    "102 thunder missiles, all hit the target!"


    In the aircraft carrier headquarters, with the report of the observers, everyone was jubilant.


    "Check target casualties."


    Raphael, with his pipe in his mouth, smiles triumphantly.


    The reason why he dares to fight with these mythical figures is that many of the latest and even black technology things have been handed over to him.


    CIA experts have previously assessed that this new type of thunderbolt missile, with more than 10 missiles, can threaten the existence of hegemonic territory. If more than 100 missiles are used, it will have a direct chance to kill the high-level hegemonic territory strongmen.


    In the CIA system, such as diyuanxian and diwushen, they are comprehensively evaluated as high-level overlord creatures.


    Soon, however, a blow came out of the observer''s mouth.


    The observer looked at us dejectedly: "the long-range radars of the AWACS and destroyers show that the target has not been eliminated and is still approaching us. From the situation of the reconnaissance satellite shooting, the target is suspected to have a golden body, and our missiles cannot be destroyed!"


    "A hundred thunderbolt missiles are useless?"


    Old Raphael''s face was very gloomy.


    This is really a big blow to the R & D companies and evaluation experts in our country.


    "Use flame No.1 for me. If it doesn''t work, I''ll let the relevant departments pull those expensive orders when I go back!"


    Rafael got angry and ordered the destroyer to take action.


    At this time, Luo Yu has completely entered the range of the shipborne missile on the destroyer.


    In the launching platform of those destroyers, there is a more powerful weapon hidden.


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough, general. We have to take some measures to suppress the activities of our opponents."


    A staff officer cautioned.


    "OK, let them use infrasonic weapons and microwave weapons for me as well."


    Raphael is serious. Even the things of meidihei technology are no longer hidden.


    Over the sea, Luo Yu, who carried more than 100 new missiles, calmly dispersed his gold body.


    In fact, he just had a way to jump out of saturation attack, or to bear only a small part of the attack.


    But Luo Yu chose to take all of them.


    Because he also wants to learn how high-level scientific and technological weapons can pose a threat to himself.


    After the test, although these missiles are much more powerful than those launched by the navy of the island countries last time, they are still not enough to see.


    "It seems that the speed of your research and development of new weapons can''t keep up with the speed of my cultivation."


    Luo Yu looks at the distance, laughing to himself.


    He is not only aiming at the United States, but also defying the technology of all mankind.


    Facts have proved that the scientific and technological civilization, which has developed for less than two or three hundred years, is far from confronting the Xiuzhen civilization, which has existed for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu felt the temperature around him rise suddenly.


    "What is it?"


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    He could sense that there was a source of energy shining on him.


    Immediately, Luo Yu opened his eyes and was surprised to see some electromagnetic waves beyond the normal natural spectrum.


    "Microwave weapons?"


    Luo Yu understood that Meidi was showing himself the so-called black technology.


    Microwave weapons in science fiction, in fact, is not a new thing, but in reality, has been staying at the level of imagination.


    Although its principle is very simple, just like microwave oven heating leftovers, it is not easy to really achieve weapon level.


    And microwave weapons are really powerful.


    Luo Yu can feel that under the irradiation of those electromagnetic waves, his body temperature is soaring from the inside out.


    We all know that the main use of microwave heating food is the water molecules in food.


    Most of the body is water.


    "All the microwave platforms of warships, turn on all the power and cook this boy directly."


    Rafael looked at the figure on the infrared radar screen whose body temperature suddenly soared to a thousand degrees and grinned.


    He has reason to believe that as long as luoxianyu has not been separated from the physical level, this kind of black technology weapon can cause great damage or even a fatal blow to it.


    The next second, however, the observer screamed in horror: "no! Check that the target is absorbing our microwave energy! "

 Chapter 1499

    "What did you say?"


    Raphael''s face sank and his eyes glared at the observer, as if doubting his judgment.


    However, it turns out that the observers did not lie.


    Infrared data showed that Luo Xianyu''s body temperature soared rapidly for a moment, then began to drop sharply and returned to normal temperature. After that, no matter how hard the microwave platform worked, it was unable to "heat" the person.


    "Strange! Microwave radiation directly causes internal heat in his body. His body temperature does not rise, but the energy disappears. Where is the energy that disappears


    There are experts present who are suspicious.


    "Yes, it''s unscientific!"


    Other experts and officers talked about it.


    It breaks the law of conservation of energy.


    "Don''t argue. There is no scientific explanation for the existence of mythical characters."


    Murmured Raphael, overcast.


    It''s really annoying!


    "Quick, tell them to shut down the platform, don''t waste the fuel!"


    Raphael pondered, and said quickly.


    Although he didn''t know where the energy had gone, he had a bad feeling.


    However, it is still a step late.


    In the sky, Luo Yu suddenly raised his hand, like the laser beam in iron man''s hand, releasing a dazzling energy light from his hand.


    This energy light is more spectacular than iron man''s weapon.


    The energy light is directed at a destroyer cruising at sea 30 nautical miles away.


    In a flash, the whole destroyer was ablaze and melted directly on the sea.


    The aerial reconnaissance plane just caught this scene.


    The picture was sent back to the aircraft carrier headquarters, and everyone was stunned.


    At the moment, far away in the local Pentagon, all experts are also paying attention to all this. The hall with thousands of people is dead.


    Everyone watched helplessly as a destroyer of several thousand tons melted into the sea and could do nothing.


    After a while, the relevant experts worked out the data and reported in horror: "the calculation shows that the heat of luoxianyu melting Moses just now is the microwave energy value that we radiated in the past. He didn''t waste it at all and gave it back to us."


    The hall was dead again.


    Many experts feel numb and breathe cold air.


    A scientist wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed: "I buy cakes! We are waging a war against God


    At the same time, many of the staff advocated to stop immediately, believing that they could not win the war. The pessimism began to spread, and even directly affected the mentality of the White Palace decision-makers.


    At the scene, general Rafael was clearly unaware of the seriousness of the situation.


    In other words, giving up halfway has never been the style of this hawk.


    "Microwave radiation energy will be absorbed by him, and in turn, it will deal with us. Try the power of infrasound wave."


    Rafael gritted his teeth and gave a new order.


    A moment later, Luo Yu, flying over the sea, felt a strange noise coming.


    This noise is very strange, not deafening, but very uncomfortable.


    It causes the resonance effect of the human body, and makes people''s viscera seem to be deformed and displaced in the body, and even feel to be pulled out.


    "Play this trick with me."


    Luo Yu quickly stabilized his body, with a layer of mana, completely isolated the sound wave from the body.


    The next moment, he cold drink across the air: "roll!"


    The sound of "roll" actually spread out with the visible sound wave shock, and at the same time, the whole sea area where the aircraft carrier battle group is located was submerged.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the windows of many warships were directly shattered.


    Many people cover their ears and suffer from severe pain.


    And those weapon platforms that emit infrasound waves, direct electric sparks splashed around, emitting black smoke, and lost their effectiveness.


    "General, infrasonic weapons are useless!"


    The officer looked at Raphael dejectedly.


    In fact, everyone was upset.


    This luoxianyu is much more difficult to deal with than the Hulk.


    "Where is the flaming missile?"


    Rafael insisted that before using microwave and infrasonic weapons, he had ordered several destroyers to launch heavy missiles.


    "We''re close to the target area."


    The subordinates reported the latest situation.


    Over the sea, Luo Yu saw dozens of missiles coming.


    These missiles are not as fast as those launched by previous fighters, but they are much larger in size. Obviously, their power is not the same level.


    Luo Yu is aware of its terrible destructive power.


    The next moment, the first heavy missile came and exploded in the air.


    With a huge fireball, scattered in the air, burning a large area of airspace.


    Luo Yu was in the middle of it and felt tens of thousands of degrees of baking, as if it was only on the surface of the sun.


    Immediately, the missile went on to detonate three times around itself.


    Although the lethality caused by it is not as terrible as that caused by nuclear weapons, it is still very serious.


    "I''m afraid that Diyuan immortal and Diwu God can''t bear the power."


    Luo Yu is suspended in the sea of fire, thinking to himself.


    "But it''s not enough to deal with me!"


    After counting the breath, Luo Yu''s eyes were shining, incarnated into a rainbow, rushed out of the fire cloud and continued to approach the aircraft carrier.


    At this time, the sea monster, has entered his field of vision.


    There are several frigates around.


    The frigates were like a swarm protecting the queen, firing at him like crazy.


    "General, he''s coming, he''s coming!"


    Inside the aircraft carrier headquarters, there was a direct chaos.


    Luo Xianyu broke through the two layers of defense of fighter and destroyer one after another, and killed the aircraft carrier directly.


    Look at this situation, those frigates can''t stop this man.


    But general Raphael was surprisingly calm.


    He looked at the people in the divine realm and politely said, "it seems that the mythical guys still depend on the power of your divine realm."


    "Moses, Avril, come out with me to deal with the enemy." The Herman sage got up from his seat and called on the people around him.


    "Yes."


    The green haired woman and the white robed elder, who had been fighting with Sisi and shuilengchan on the sea before, both got up.


    All the way through the aircraft carrier cabin corridor, Herman sage bowed his head and said seriously: "from the fighting picture just now, this Luo Xianyu is already a God. We have no God to suppress him here. We can only delay for a while, and immediately inform the sea king porter to deal with this enemy in person!"


    ¡­¡­


    Atlantis undersea palace, resplendent.


    On the throne, a strong man is embracing two beauties for fun.


    At this time, a samurai rushed in and knelt down on one knee: "Your Highness, Luo Xianyu appeared on the sea. The Herman sage in the ashdea realm is asking for your help."


    Porter pushes away the two beauties, stands up and laughs excitedly


    "Well, I also want to see how powerful the Trident left by my father is!"

 Chapter 1500

    In the face of Luo Yu''s amazing pursuit speed, even if the engine of the aircraft carrier Victoria was burned down, it would certainly not be able to run away.


    So general Raphael simply ordered the aircraft carrier to stop at sea.


    The old man''s consideration was that he didn''t want to lead the war to Hawaii.


    WOW~


    Soon, a rainbow came down from the sky and landed on the sea.


    Luo Yu is less than 500 meters away from this big Mac.


    The close defense system on the aircraft carrier and surrounding frigates all aimed at him, as if facing a great enemy.


    However, Luo Yu turned a blind eye to all this and didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Luo Yu looks ahead jokingly. His every move is transmitted to the large screen of the aircraft carrier headquarters and the local Pentagon through the camera.


    Raphael''s face is gloomy. Luo Xianyu is contemptuous of them.


    After a while, Herman sage appeared on the deck of the aircraft carrier with the people from the divine realm.


    Then, without any equipment, these Shenyu people naturally suspended in weightlessness.


    "Domain?"


    Luo Yu glanced, not surprised.


    In fact, he can see that not everyone of those divine powers has the ability to fly. The reason why they can float in mid air depends on the support of one''s energy field.


    That man is the leading Herman sage.


    Not only in the lower, upper and Western realms, the main gods of the divine court also like the research field very much, and have developed some quite powerful fields, which also have the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    Compared with the domain of God, the domain of the old man is only pediatrics.


    Herman floats in the front. His hair and long beard are blown by the sea breeze. He looks like an expert in the world.


    He felt Luo Yu''s contempt and said with a bitter smile: "in the ancient past, you Oriental immortals once intruded into the Western mythological world and brought great trouble to the gods. Some people were cleaned up by the powerful domain of the gods, while some guys were able to break through our domain and come and go freely."


    "The gods in the western world are obsessed with exploring elements, fields and laws. They have no Tao in their hearts, which is different from us."


    Luo Yu knew that the other side was speaking to him on behalf of the Western God, so he responded coldly.


    "In my God''s opinion, the Tao in your heart is nothing but a self illusion paralyzed by the mystery of the universe. In my God''s eyes, all the order of the universe is based on the force, which is not so complicated."


    The Herman sage smiles and wants to break up with Luo Yu.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what existence he was facing in Oriental mythology.


    It is said that he is a little elder of the realm of gods in the world. Among the Western gods in the upper world, there are only a few kings of gods, including Odin, Zeus and Lhasa, who are qualified to discuss these topics with Yusheng.


    And the truth is not what the old man said.


    The truth is that the kings of the gods, Odin, Zeus and Rahab, have always been quite afraid of the saints in the eastern world, never despised them, and dare not deny their "Tao" easily.


    Because the study of power by the Western gods is limited to the universe, while the eastern sages generally believe that Tao can transcend time and space.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You mole ants are not qualified to discuss with me. Hand over my friends right away. Don''t force me to do it."


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to entangle at all. After a few words, he directly indicated his intention.


    "Crown down, your friend has violated the law of the United States, and ashdea has always been the mission of guarding that land, so I''m afraid it''s difficult to comply with orders!"


    Herman narrowed his eyes and laughed, refusing to make friends.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    With a wave of his backhand, Luo Yu instantly rolled up a terrible wave hundreds of meters high in front of him and pushed it toward the aircraft carrier Victoria.


    Herman''s old face changed color.


    This Oriental immortal''s ability to call the wind and the rain is really terrible. He doesn''t need to recite a mantra to store his power, so he rolls up such a terrible wave.


    Because of its size and tonnage, an aircraft carrier is almost like a moving land at sea, basically coping with any natural phenomena in the sea, including typhoons and tsunamis.


    However, at ordinary times, even if it is a typhoon with a magnitude of 17, the huge waves are only tens of meters high.


    The total height of the aircraft carrier Victoria is less than 70 meters. This kind of 100 meter high wave is absolutely unbearable. If a huge wave passes, it may be overturned.


    "Sage, stop him


    In the headquarters, Rafael was also in a panic, shouting on the radio.


    Herman nodded and looked at a middle-aged man behind him: "ZEMO, push the waves back!"


    "Yes


    It seems that ZEMO is also good at calling the wind and the rain.


    He floated to the front, raised his staff high, and waved it forward.


    "Hurricane field!"


    With the release of the divine power, a storm area quickly formed around this population, just like a super typhoon passing through, blowing in the opposite direction.


    After being blocked by the hurricane, the huge waves raised by Luoyu are weakening. When they are pushed in front of the aircraft carrier, the wave height is less than 10 meters.


    For aircraft carriers, this is obviously groundless.


    At the same time, a wave peak more than 50 meters high swept towards Luoyu in the opposite direction.


    "I''m just waving. It''s very willful of you to make so much noise."


    Luo Yu sniffed, raised his hand and clenched his fist slightly, and the huge wave that was pushed over disintegrated instantly.


    "Moses, Avril, you two go up!"


    Cried Herman, with a calm face.


    "Yes


    The green haired woman and the white robed elder are both on the move.


    These two are the probation and patrons of the divine realm. Their status is only slightly lower than that of the sages, and their backgrounds are prominent.


    Before that, when they were dealing with Sisi and shuilengchan, they were like children''s games, very relaxed, which showed that they were very strong.


    "I''ll trap him first, Moses. You''ll find a chance to freeze him!"


    Avril not only has a beautiful green hair, but also has sharp ears, delicate and beautiful facial features, serious appearance, very charming.


    Anyone familiar with Western mythology knows that she is not a human being, but a noble spirit.


    I saw her dancing the staff, green light shining on her body.


    All of a sudden, countless seaweeds on the sea floor grew up and came out of the sea. They surrounded Luoyu like hemp thread.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it wrapped Luoyu tightly, forming a green ball on the sea.


    "The power of life."


    Luo Yu is in the green ball, not flustered.


    "In the face of great vitality, the power of the individual is always small."


    Avril was there with a smug smile.


    But the next second, the green ball withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, it was burned to ashes by Luo Yu.


    "Princess, step back and let me come!"


    With a roar, Moses rushed to the front and waved his white staff.


    Just now, he has released his own field.


    "Ice field!"


    Under his power, countless hailstones hit Luoyu, and the sea around Luoyu quickly began to freeze in a small area.

 Chapter 1501

    Before Luo Yu could get out of the way, he was frozen into a shining ice sculpture.


    But it only lasted less than a second.


    Boom!


    As soon as Luoyu''s mana is released, all the hard ice will be broken directly.


    "You little tricks are too weak!"


    Luo Yu snorted indifferently. During breathing, the broken ice shot back.


    Every piece of ice is faster than a bullet.


    "No, go back!"


    Moses and Avril quickly retreat.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When Herman saw this, he quickly met them.


    He waved his scepter and turned a golden fork forward.


    The golden fork flew past and formed a golden barrier in front of it.


    Boom boom!


    Then, the dense broken ice bombarded the golden barrier and exploded into ice powder.


    "He can''t penetrate the sage''s defense field!"


    The rest of the gods are smug.


    Herman sage is a first-class strong man in this respect, and its strong field can make a small town as solid as gold.


    "It''s a good shell, but it''s still too brittle!"


    Luo Yu nodded slightly. I''m afraid that the old guy''s protection field has reached the level of level 3. Other people can''t exceed level 2 at most.


    Luo Yu didn''t know how many levels he had practiced in the realm of the descendants of the gods, but as far as he knew, the realm of the LORD God in the upper world could reach up to level 12.


    Luo Yu was able to break through the twelve level domain of the LORD God, but now it''s just a three-level domain.


    "See how I break it!"


    Without making those people happy for a long time, Luo Yu turned into a rainbow and flew up.


    At the same time, Luo Yu wields a magic fist and makes a terrible vision of the star sky breaking.


    Boom!


    The blow hit the golden barrier heavily.


    Later, Luo Yu closed and retreated.


    "If it doesn''t work, he can''t break the strong field of the sage!"


    Moses, Avril and other God domain can see the golden barrier is still, very happy.


    But the next second, the golden barrier, suddenly as if the wall collapsed, disintegrated in front of everyone.


    "Er ~ ~"


    Herman sage is also a stuffy hum, suffered from backfire.


    "How?"


    Moses, Avril and other gods were shocked.


    "Has his Highness the sea king come yet?"


    Herman wiped the blood from his beard and asked the people around him anxiously.


    This Luo Xianyu is so terrible that he is no stranger to their field. He stands up and runs through the clouds, and knows the weakness of their field.


    At the same time, Herman had to admit that this man''s spiritual realm might have entered the divine realm.


    The understanding of the divine realm in the western world is quite different from that in the Chinese world of cultivation.


    Especially in the realm of God, he is very awed of God and easily does not recognize that a living creature has become a God.


    The God in their eyes must be at least equal to the level of dominating the realm in the human strong system. Otherwise, no matter how high-level the overlord realm is, it is not qualified.


    The best way to defeat God is to send out another God.


    At present, they can quickly find, and can be called the existence of God, only the young overlord of Atlantis underwater God domain, sea king porter.


    In fact, the realm of Sea King Porter''s practice is a little less than that of God. However, sea king Porter is the son of God. In some ways, he can cross the barriers and show the power close to God.


    "It should be coming soon!"


    Around the God domain can be very uncertain response.


    At this time, Luo Yu has been slowly flying over.


    "Sage, are we going to fight to the death to protect the general?"


    Moses and Avril are nervous.


    Everyone is under a lot of pressure. Even if they rush up, they don''t have much confidence.


    "Forget it, let him go. We''ve tried our best. Let the general face the next thing."


    Herman is very crafty and doesn''t intend to fight with Luo Yu to the end and make a fearless sacrifice.


    At the same time, the old man''s eyes, also flashed a touch of fun.


    Seeing that the capable people in the divine realm retreat one after another and make way, Luo Yu is too lazy to pay attention.


    He just wants to save them as soon as possible.


    In this way, Luo Yu landed on the deck of the Victoria aircraft carrier at will.


    At this time, a large number of soldiers have been sent out on the deck, armed with guns aimed at him.


    However, every time Luo Yu took a step forward, these soldiers took a step back, and some of them were weak in legs.


    It is said that Uncle Sam''s soldiers are numerous. However, no matter how tough he is, he is also vulnerable to mythical characters who are more terrible than aliens.


    When they run rampant, fight for hegemony all over the world, show their muscles and bully the weak, they never thought that one day they would become the weak.


    Through the camera, general Rafael saw his soldiers retreating, and his face was very embarrassed.


    The carrier has lost its last line of defense.


    Next, more than 6000 officers and men on the aircraft carrier were shrouded in the threat of this mythical figure.


    Fortunately, he prepared for the worst.


    Luo Yu took a few steps on the deck and frowned.


    He had already searched the steel giant inside and outside, and found that they were not here, and they didn''t know where they were taken.


    Just as Luo Yu is ready to show his divine power, he finds out the top person in charge here and interrogates him. He realizes that there is a breath of counting breath in the airtight cabin below.


    Immediately, Luo Yu didn''t bother to take the elevator. He soared into the air, incarnated in a rainbow, and then fell like a meteor.


    The internal structure of the aircraft carrier with dozens of layers is like paper paste in front of Luoyu, which is penetrated layer by layer.


    "You bastards, call the old guys to see me!"


    In the cell, Lillard is throwing things and complaining.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, just like the arrival of an alien. The scattered shock wave when Luoyu landed directly killed the guards around him.


    "Great God, you are here!"


    Lilard is more excited to see Luo Yu than to see his own father.


    Luo Yu glanced at him suspiciously.


    First of all, Luo Yu wants to determine whether the goods are the accomplices of Meidi.


    Through the insight of the eye of the book of heaven, Luo Yu confirms that the goods are innocent, so his face eases slightly, and he has no good way: "where are the people?"


    "They were brought back home."


    Lilard quickly told the truth. It turned out that the US Navy, fearing a long night''s dream after capturing the empress, sent the man back to the mainland on the spot.


    "If you go now, they must have laid a net." Lillard warned carefully.


    Although the aircraft carrier is a mobile fortress on the sea, its comprehensive strength is certainly not as good as the local defense.


    "So what?"


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about this.


    Just as Luo Yu is about to leave with the goods, he goes to clean up the mastermind first. Suddenly, there is a strong breath in the sea.


    The original calm sea, suddenly rough.


    In the huge waves, a man with Trident in his hand, bare arms and chest hair stood on the back of a killer whale with fierce eyes.


    "Luo Xianyu, come out and fight me!"

 Chapter 1502

    "Who''s calling outside?"


    Lilard looks at Luo Yu strangely.


    "A guy who''s not afraid of death."


    Luo Yu snorted and took the lead to leave.


    On the sea, the people of Shenyu were very happy to see the man who stepped on the killer whale and emerged from the sea.


    "Your Highness!"


    Herman led many powerful people in the divine realm to come to meet him.


    "Where''s luoxianyu?"


    Porter, the sea king, looked around with his head high.


    "I think it will come out soon."


    Herman raised his finger to the carrier with a smile.


    He knew that Luo Yu''s friends had been secretly brought back to the United States. Therefore, Luo Yu was doomed to find no one in this pursuit.


    Sea King Porter accidentally saw the huge hole on the deck of the aircraft carrier and said, "this guy, the destructive power is amazing!"


    "So, if you want to subdue this creature close to God, your highness can only do it himself."


    Herman''s eyes twinkle. He has absolute confidence in the sea king porter.


    To be sure, Porter''s previous ranking on the totem list is not conspicuous. Although his achievements are remarkable, he is not as dazzling as the judge angel and thors.


    In fact, this is not because Porter, the sea king, has a false name, but because Porter, the son of Poseidon, has been sealed for a long time.


    The reason is that Porter''s power is too strong. Poseidon is worried that he will bring disaster to the world and make trouble for himself.


    The key to unsealing Porter is the Trident in Porter''s hand.


    This is undoubtedly an artifact. In the past, Poseidon was entrusted to the hands of the ashdean Presbyterian Church. Not long ago, Poseidon, who was far away in the palace of Olympus, dropped a hint to the lower realm that he could give the Trident to Porter.


    This time, the divine realm brings the Trident back to Porter. On the one hand, it is to fulfill Poseidon''s explanation. On the other hand, it is also porter who hopes to lift the seal for them to deal with the eastern practitioners, especially Luo Xianyu.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Luo Yu and lilard appeared on the deck of the aircraft carrier.


    "Here he is, your highness." Hello, Herman.


    Porter looked sideways at Luo Yu and said with a smile: "Oriental people, they said, my female martial god Chris, was killed by you!"


    "So what?"


    Luo Yu responded indifferently that the longdun bureau had shown him the files of the sea king before. At that time, director Yang said frankly that he would become his strong enemy.


    During this period of time, this person has been hyping in the news media all over the world, clamoring to replace his ranking on the totem list.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Yu was a little surprised to see him.


    At the moment, under the insight of Luo Yu''s eye of the book of heaven, the sea king is shrouded in the sun, which is a sign that he has been promoted to a God.


    According to Luo Yu''s knowledge, God is in the heaven palace of the western boundary, which has strict standard division.


    There are countless creatures in the western world, but the real God must have a complete divine personality.


    From this point of view, there are only a few hundred gods in each court.


    "Luo Xianyu, I don''t know why you dare to stand in front of me and be rebellious, but I will let you know immediately that to violate Atlantis is to kill yourself, and all your glory will sink into the sea today!"


    After confirming that Luo Yu was the murderer, the sea king Potter''s eyes completely cooled down.


    With his low roar, the sea around him suddenly surged, as if he was angry with his will.


    Luo Yu was not surprised.


    The biggest feature of Xijie shenting is that once it becomes a God, it can share with the gods the power rules created by the gods.


    The laws created by the gods in the western world are actually equivalent to those of the practitioners in the eastern world. The difference is that a hundred flowers bloom and any practitioners can ask. The laws created by the gods in the western world are only in the hands of a few people. The servants, followers and believers of the gods can only share a little, and it depends on the face of the LORD God.


    This limited the development of the Western deity system, and led to the fact that the Western deities were not as powerful as the eastern deity. Moreover, the most powerful of the Western deities could basically count their names, with few exceptions, while the eastern deity had hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    However, it is undeniable that it is this kind of authoritarian self theocracy that makes the gods in the western world appear extremely tall. Ordinary people can only revere them and often regard themselves as humble servants. However, the immortals in the eastern world have a weak sense of existence in heaven. For ordinary people, they are also like most of the goods in the myth.


    For now, the sea king Porter, who inherited his father Poseidon''s divinity, has the ability to control the law of the sea, and the surrounding vast sea area has become his natural domain.


    For Luo Yu, this is really tricky.


    "Luo Xianyu, shake at me, you little human!"


    All of a sudden, Porter raised his trident and threw it hard. A hundred meter high wave rose in front of him. He turned into an ancient sea beast and rushed to Luoyu furiously.


    This earth shaking scene is that Herman, Avril and Moses are all shocked.


    "Is this the majesty of God?"


    Moses was shocked.


    They claim to be Protoss and live in the divine realm, but they only have a part of divinity.


    This is qualitatively different from God.


    In a sense, this little bit of divinity of the Shenyu people comes from the generous gifts of the gods.


    "This child is just waking up now. There is still a certain gap between him and Poseidon. He can be regarded as a sea god trainee!"


    Herman is very serious. Like thors, who got Odin''s hammer, the sea king who got Trident has been promoted to the rank of God. He has completely opened up the gap with these people in the realm of God. From now on, he will become the God that people in the realm of God must look up to.


    Facing the sea king, Luo Yu was not frightened.


    He coldly sacrificed the green lotus sword, pointed the sky and painted the earth, and cut out a terrible sword light that was more and more hundred meters long.


    Boom!


    The giant sea water beast is divided into two parts by the blue sword light.


    "Man, you can be the enemy of God. You have some ability."


    Sea King Porter despises Luo Yu. Now he holds the Trident and feels that his whole body is full of strength. In his eyes, these human beings around him are as small as mayflies in the sea. Life and death depend on his own will.


    He enjoyed the taste of being a God.


    "But as far as I''m concerned, from the moment I got the Trident, you''re not worthy to be my opponent."


    Seaking Porter suddenly soared into the air hundreds of meters high against the backdrop of huge waves. With a wave of his trident, a sea vortex with a radius of more than 1000 meters appeared at the foot of Luoyu, accompanied by terrible thunder and lightning.


    The power of taking the natural battlefield as the field and the natural law as its own law is enough to make any living creature despair.


    This is the majesty of God!

 Chapter 1503

    At the moment, the sea king Porter is like the boss of Kaida. His power is terrible.


    Long live the sea king


    Among the magnificent buildings in Atlantis, many sea warriors gathered in the hall. Through the projection on the wall, they watched the scene and reveled in it.


    "Two days ago, the great Poseidon has descended from the divine realm, and the gods are about to return to the world. At this time, the Trident is back in the hands of his highness. The rise of our people of Atlantis is just around the corner!"


    An old man in a cloak cheered cheerfully.


    The arrival of Kunpeng''s son and xiaoheipeng in the world marks the beginning of heaven''s intervention in human history.


    At the same time, the deities in the western world were not idle, and Zeus, Odin, and La, the gods and kings, began to lay out their plans.


    At the moment, the conflict on the sea is just the tip of the iceberg, a miniature of the coming of the great era.


    However, this war has aroused the attention of the whole world.


    Satellites from many countries have shot this scene at the same time.


    All countries are excited about it.


    "How could Luo Xianyu, the peerless immortal sword, fight with Sea King Porter in the South Pacific at this time?"


    This is the most puzzling thing for the intelligence agencies of various countries.


    "Before, the outside world was talking about that the No.10 Sea King Porter challenged the No.3 Luo Xianyu. It''s just too much for him. Now it doesn''t look like that."


    "Yes, Potter seems to be getting stronger."


    "You see, did Porter make that ocean vortex? Oh, my God! How do I feel, from now on, he is the real king of the sea


    At the same time, many people marvel at the power of Sea King porter.


    Huaxia, longdun Bureau.


    "Quick, reevaluate the data of seaking Potter!"


    Director Yang is urging experts from the Department of Western mythology to re analyze and re evaluate Harry Potter.


    Because, we all found that the current Porter is different from the sea king who appeared several times in the totem war.


    Before Porter, although also very strong, but the means is still in the human category.


    But now, this Porter is not human at all.


    Soon, with the help of relevant algorithms and the fastest supercomputer in China, experts came to a new conclusion.


    A bald professor stood up and said: "the latest data show that Porter has been promoted to a God. Comprehensive analysis shows that Trident has activated him!"


    "What?"


    Director Yang looks ugly.


    "It''s a big problem." Liang Wei also has a gloomy face.


    The Oriental mythology is rather pompous. There is a big gap between the abilities of the immortals. Some immortals can''t even fight the goblins.


    However, in Western mythology, power is the criterion. The standard of God is very strict. God is the dictator of the law of power.


    The scene.


    Luo Yu is only left above the ocean whirlpool. His feet are deep and bottomless. The current is fast, like the mouth of a giant beast, trying to swallow people.


    Thunderstorm clouds rolled in the sky.


    "Even if you become a God, you are still a young god."


    Of course, Luo Yu also knows the special features of the Western Mythology System and who the other party''s power law comes from.


    But Luo Yu is not jealous.


    After all, at his peak, he didn''t pay attention to Poseidon at all.


    But now, facing the sea king with Trident and the God of Jin Dynasty, Luo Yu can''t keep it.


    The scene in front of us is not just a simple ocean whirlpool, but a swallowing of ocean rules.


    Luo Yu quickly sacrificed the six samsara. When the epitome of the six samsara appeared around Luo Yu, the ocean bottom whirlpool sank madly, the water slowed down, and the lightning in the sky also seemed to play in slow motion. It was like something stuck in the throat.


    "Humble human beings, don''t want to be enemies with the sea, you will only be broken to pieces!"


    Seaking Porter also felt the Trident shaking in his hand.


    There was a force that prevented him from gaining power in the field of Poseidon.


    Just as he was ready to continue to destroy the enemy, a shining portal suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The next second, from the portal, out of the three elderly.


    These three old people are eccentric and old-fashioned. They look like wise sages.


    It seems that the three old people are Oriental, European and American, and African.


    "Stop it


    Three old men came out of the portal and drank in unison.


    Luo Yu and Porter both look at it and don''t mean to stop.


    However, the Oriental old man had no choice but to show his identity and intention: "since you have voluntarily participated in the totem war, you must follow the rules set by the totem temple, otherwise you will be deprived of the qualification to participate in the totem war!"


    At this moment, this scene has been broadcast to all parts of the world, and it is also open to civilians.


    The three elders apparently have no intention of continuing to hide their identities.


    Totem temple!


    They claim to come from the totem temple.


    It''s a strange name.


    It turns out that it represents the highest authority of all human beings and is superior to any organization.


    As we all know, the current totem war is sponsored by the United Nations and a totem organizing committee has been set up.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that this was an activity organized by governments to deal with the threat of the ancient world.


    But now the three old men tell you that the totem organizing committee is just the executor on the stage, and the real backstage operator is their totem temple.


    "Human beings have been reproducing for countless years, regardless of skin color or race, they have their own significance and value. Human beings'' right to survival can not be deprived, even God can not be fooled. Totem temple has existed since the birth of the human race, and its purpose is to seek the well-being of human beings and deal with any level of disaster!"


    The old man with European and American faces told the origin of the totem temple.


    "Since ancient times, the totem temple has been operated and maintained by the great wise men of mankind. In the past, on behalf of mankind, we negotiated with gods, fought against demons and ghosts, and struggled to organize all mankind to declare their own interests when every catastrophe came."


    The old man with an oriental face was smiling and singing.


    "Now, the prophet of the temple finds that the unprecedented catastrophe is coming, so the temple begins to act again. According to the ancient agreement, the temple decides to choose the human totem and lead the human race to maintain hope."


    The old man with a black face was very serious.


    From the words of the three old men, we can understand that they are the great wise men in the totem temple. At present, they are also the supreme arbiters of the totem war.


    "The eye of heaven has been acting as the eye and ear of the temple, closely monitoring any corner of the world, including events from the mythical world that may threaten all mankind."


    Later, the three old men were even more astonishing. For the first time, they openly told the origin of Tianyan organization.


    It turns out that the eye of heaven is part of the totem temple.


    This can not help but make people respect this strange and mysterious totem temple.


    In terms of intelligence, Tianyan seems to know everything.


    This means that the energy of the totem temple does not gain a false name, but can really shoulder the responsibility of guarding the human race.


    Moreover, the three wise men also said that in the past, the totem temple could directly represent the human race and negotiate terms with the gods.


    This adds to the mystery of the totem temple.

 Chapter 1504

    As soon as the existence of totem Temple emerges, it has brought great shock to human beings all over the world.


    At the same time, many civilians have a kind of close and trusting affection for it.


    Because, the three great wise men have said that totem temple is for the sake of human survival, not afraid of the power of gods and ghosts.


    This is undoubtedly a spiritual sustenance for billions of weak mortals.


    "The temple has been quietly protecting the weak, we should always support the temple!"


    In the network of various countries, the initiative of supporting totem Temple broke out.


    Subsequently, governments all over the world also called for the totem temple through official channels, saying that they were totally on the side of the totem temple, supporting the efforts made by the temple for all mankind, and abiding by the totem war rules formulated by the temple wise men.


    As a result, a question that made everyone confused came up.


    Before, the totem temple has been hiding behind the scenes, but now there are three great wise men. What are they for?


    In fact, some smart people have guessed the wise man''s intention.


    "Well, well, I know your temple is full of bulls, but it has nothing to do with my grudge with Luo Xianyu."


    On the sea, porter looked impatient.


    Strictly speaking, he is the son of a God, and he is also a God, not a human, so he is not interested in this totem temple.


    "Of course it matters!"


    The three great wise men cheered in unison.


    Then, the white wise man said seriously: "all the strong who take part in the totem war, all the enmity and resentment, should be left to the battlefield to solve, and no private fierce fight is allowed!"


    "It means that I won''t be allowed to execute that boy here today to avenge Chris?" Porter squinted, his fingers holding the Trident sparked.


    "Unless you say you want to leave the Terran, you have to abide by the relevant agreements." The great black sage explained.


    "Well, I''m not going to leave the human race. After all, my dear mother is human." Porter thought about it for a long time, then suddenly he lost his power and began to laugh.


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    Although he said so, he was also very upset in his heart. It can be said that he had to.


    He had no attachment to the human race. However, as he admitted, although he was Poseidon''s son, his mother was a real mortal.


    The children born by the combination of gods and mortals can only be said to be demigods in the eyes of the gods at Olympus.


    Zeus, the God King, had secretly sent down the oracle and told him frankly that if he wanted to have a place in the palace of Olympus in the future, he would have to make contributions in this catastrophe.


    Zeus asked him to become a human totem in any case to lay a solid foundation for Olympus to rule the world again.


    Therefore, at this time, if he openly gave up his human identity, it would be against the will of Zeus.


    "What do you think of luoxianyu


    Pacify the sea king Porter, yellow skin wise man, and smile to Luo Yu.


    Totem Temple attaches great importance to these two young people and believes that they are the hope of the future of the human race. Therefore, they do not want to see them fighting each other outside the totem battlefield.


    "I don''t know."


    Luo Yu answered coldly.


    In fact, Luo Yu''s mind is no longer on the sea king boy, but thinking about the truth behind the scenes of the existence of the totem temple.


    The totem temple can represent the human race and negotiate with the gods. It seems that the founder of the totem temple is also a God or even a chaotic fairy.


    In addition, in the hands of the totem temple, there must be something that the upper world is afraid of.


    "What would it be, the rest of the script?"


    Luo Yu ponders in secret. With the recovery of his cultivation, he feels that the three books of heaven, earth and man are far from as simple as he thought at the beginning. At present, the three books of heaven, earth and man are not complete, and may even occupy only a small part.


    "Since you all agree, the two families should strike separately and separate."


    The great wise man with white skin said hello with a smile.


    "Luo Xianyu, there are Temple wise men intervening today. I won''t embarrass you, but the battle between you and me is inevitable. Let''s meet on the totem battlefield!"


    The rebellious laughter of Sea King Porter broke Luo Yu''s mind.


    This young sea god, the king of Atlantis, put down the book of war and went back to the sea.


    Luo Yu came back and didn''t pay attention. He turned around and left.


    "Big God, where are we going now?"


    Lillard came up in a small boat.


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Yu is not angry.


    Now little dream they are missing, Luo Yu has no choice but to go to the door.


    "Come on, take me with you!"


    Lilard is excited. Luo Yu is looking for his country, but this heartless black sheep doesn''t seem to agree at all.


    Luo Yu draws a flying sword and is ready to fight it.


    Flying to the cloud sky, overlooking the warships on the sea, Luo Yu suddenly stopped.


    "Big God, you don''t want to overturn the entire Pacific Fleet to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish, do you?" Lillard was in a hurry.


    Although he failed to witness the battle between Luo Yu and the fleet before, he vaguely guessed that the old man''s fleet suffered a big loss this time.


    "Were there any casualties when they arrested people before?" Luo Yu asked.


    "The old Jiaolong and two beautiful ladies were injured. The empress did not dare to move." Lillard''s weak answer.


    "In that case, I''ll teach your father a lesson."


    Luo Yu chuckled and suddenly raised his hand. The sea was full of wind and waves.


    At the same time, in front of each warship, a "light hole" emerges. Behind these "light holes", there are various real scenes such as deserts and snow fields.


    The next second, these holes suck in all the warships.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole carrier battle group disappeared in the vast sea, the scene is very strange.


    "Big God, what have you done?"


    Asked Lillard.


    "I used the way of void to throw your warships to the South Pole and the Sahara desert."


    Luo Yu said with an indifferent smile: "if you dare to provoke me next time, I''ll throw it directly at the moon."


    "God, you..." lilard shivered and held on for a long time, and finally came up with a sentence: "it''s really beautiful. After that, the old man has no face to see people, ha ha!"


    In his mind, it seems that the funny picture of general Raphael shivering with ice crystals hanging on his beard on the Antarctic ice sheet, and calling him ineffective every day.


    At this time, the three great sages of the temple had not left. Seeing this scene, they also looked at each other and laughed.


    The yellow skin wise man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Luo Xianyu''s void magic has been superb. It seems that he should be able to take the lead of those rebels in tianmeng Empire and save the female emperor."

 Chapter 1505

    In fact, Luo Yu did not intend to delay.


    The imperial sword flies to the sky, and Luo Yu opens a light hole in front of him to break the void directly.


    This time, he reached Tianyuan immortal in Dragon Palace, and Luoyu''s nine changes of Yuxian also made great progress.


    With the help of void change, he has been able to achieve long-distance space jump and shuttle.


    In less than half an hour, Luo Yu and lilard had reached the east coast of North America from the void tunnel.


    At the same time, the Pentagon, which symbolizes the force of North America, is a formidable one.


    "Sir, it''s 38 n ¡ã 67, 81 w ¡ã There are unstable spatial signal interference over the Atlantic Ocean


    Using state-of-the-art equipment, the scout was soon aware of the threat.


    "It must be the boy. Kill one, fire me!"


    At this time, another four-star general of the country, general Milton, who is also the top defense officer, is sitting here. He has received the news of the disappearance of general Rafael''s fleet and knows that a disaster is imminent.


    Under the advocation of him and some hawkish senior officials in China, the president has agreed to use shenzai-1 to Luo Xianyu.


    The so-called killing God No. 1 is actually a large thermal nuclear weapon secretly assembled by the United States to cope with the impact of the mythical world.


    Its explosive equivalent is ten million tons.


    In the 1970s and 1980s, this thing was an important tool of the cold war between the two Big Macs.


    This time, the US scientists have reduced its size so that it can be loaded on the latest missiles. Before the black technology weapons at a higher level go online, it is the US''s reassurance.


    At the moment, the president is ready to receive the envoys sent by the Grand Prince, and strive to negotiate terms in the shortest time. Then, he will hand over the hot potato of the glass lady emperor to the Grand Prince and the national master.


    All the Pentagon has to do is buy time for the president and block Luo Xianyu.


    If it can be eliminated at one stroke, it would be even better.


    More than a hundred miles from the east coast, a light hole suddenly appeared.


    Two figures came out of it.


    It''s loyu and Lillard.


    Now the divine realm has set up many barriers in the territory of the United States. It is difficult for the void shuttle to enter its territory at one time. Therefore, Luo Yu chose to appear there.


    "Wow! It''s the first time that I look down on my country from this angle! "


    Lillard faces forward and makes a funny look out.


    "You know what I''m going to do. If I get entangled, I don''t mind killing. Aren''t you sad at all?"


    Luo Yu looks at him playfully.


    "I''ve decided to escape. From now on, the world has nothing to do with me." As like as two peas follow Buddhism, the defeated family is misunderstood as a mere miser.


    Suddenly, he pointed to the front and said, "God, look, they found you, and they fired a missile. It''s just one. It''s too mean. It doesn''t match your identity. How can they have thousands of shots?"


    According to the tone of the goods, Luo Yu in the Pacific Ocean, even the U.S. fleet of more than 100 missiles are smiling, now the city, threatening its native, should be like fireworks, ten thousand arrows, in order to show the U.S. emperor''s attention to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looked attentively, shook his head gently and said coldly: "even if there were 10000 missiles, they were not as powerful as this one!"


    "Ten thousand are not as powerful as this one?" Lillard was suspicious and suddenly stunned. He took a cold breath: "is that..."


    Without waiting for him to react, Luo Yu has already pulled him to the incoming missile.


    At the same time, inside the Pentagon, general Milton and his men are closely monitoring the flight path of shensi-1.


    "One minute to the target!"


    "30 seconds to target!"


    "10 seconds to detonate!"


    ¡°10¡¢9¡¢8¡¢7¡¢6¡¢5¡¢4¡¢3¡¢2¡¢1¡­¡­¡±


    With the countdown of the controller, the atmosphere in the hall became extremely tense, as if a needle had fallen on the ground.


    Everyone''s faces were nervous, nervous, excited and crazy, as if they were doing something earth shaking.


    Relevant data messages are also synchronized to the president.


    The president and his staff are also watching closely in the White Palace.


    At the moment, there are still 30 minutes to go before the envoys of the great prince Yunge visit and hand over the Liuli empress.


    As a matter of fact, just five minutes ago, the US emperor, the Grand Prince and the national teacher had reached a long-distance agreement on this matter.


    The US emperor agreed to hand over the Liuli empress on the condition that the Grand Prince would give the US emperor one million tons of gold, and in the next few years, train 50000 soldiers with strength of at least wuzun for the US emperor.


    Prince Yun Ge readily agrees.


    However, after the control personnel yelled "detonate", no "artificial sun" appeared in the sky over the relevant sea area, no matter the reconnaissance aircraft, ground observers or destroyers sailing along the coast.


    In other words, the 10 million ton thermal nuclear weapon did not detonate as expected.


    "What''s the matter? Collect data and investigate the situation. I want to know what just happened."


    General Milton was furious and banged the table.


    This makes him and senior officials have a bad premonition.


    On the other hand, people around the president are also calling to ask about the situation.


    By slowing down the image 10000 times, the technicians finally found out the reason.


    A technical officer was surprised and said: "Sir, our shensi-1, 0.3 seconds before approaching the target, hit a small light spot, and then disappeared."


    "What do you mean, patricide one is missing?" General Milton''s face changed and his head swelled.


    It''s scary.


    That''s a ten million ton thermonuclear weapon.


    Disappeared right in front of the house?


    We all know what it means.


    However, what we are afraid of comes from what we are afraid of.


    Soon, a technical officer in charge of tracking the signal of nuclear weapons found a new clue and cried out in horror: "Sir, the communication of killing God 1 has been restored, and the signal shows that it... Has come in, and is now in New York, coming towards us."


    "What?" Milton broke out in a cold sweat and yelled, "come on, activate the emergency mechanism and shut down the nuclear weapon system!"


    After the person in charge tried, he shook his head: "Sir, we have lost the control of the shensi-1. We can''t turn it off."


    "Sir, patricide 1 is at the door. At the present displacement speed, we have 20 seconds to go." Another yelled.


    The agents and senior officials on the scene were as grey as dust.


    20 seconds!


    It''s impossible to evacuate the people in the building at this time.


    On this day, many people in the surrounding urban areas saw an extraterrestrial meteor fall, which broke through the roof of the Pentagon.


    "Something seems to have fallen in."


    People on the side of the road looked up.


    Boom!


    Inside the building, with a loud noise, a huge object smashed through the ceiling and into the center of the hall.


    When the dust is gone, Milton and his subordinates are afraid to find out that it is their missing patricide 1.


    However, at this time, standing above the chest, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s Luo Yu.


    "It''s very kind of you to give me such a big gift just when I came here. I think it''s better to give it back to you."


    Luo Yu stands on the big bomb, not smiling.


    The crowd despairingly saw that the detonating system of the No. 1 killing God had not been shut down.


    The meter above, the countdown is five minutes away.


    General Milton wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, drew a cross on his chest, and then called his assistant: "answer the president''s phone immediately, and ask the president to cancel the deal with Prince Yunge!"

 Chapter 1506

    "Under the crown of luoxianyu, please don''t be impulsive. This is an important city. Once that thing explodes, millions of civilians will be killed and injured!"


    Milton orders someone to get through the president''s phone, while communicating with Luo Yu in panic.


    At the moment, this man is the devil in their eyes.


    And they gave the devil the weapon to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Let go."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, Luo Yu cheered calmly.


    "Luo Xianyu, I think there must be some misunderstanding. I don''t understand. Who are you going to let us release? Are they the most vicious criminals? "


    Milton is very crafty, trying to beat Luo Yu around the bush.


    "I said... Let go!"


    Luo Yu''s voice suddenly became cold.


    With his cold drink, the countdown meter changed from five minutes to one minute.


    Everyone in the room had a stomachache.


    Someone was limping against the wall.


    We don''t know that if this 10 million ton thermal nuclear weapon detonates, Luo Xianyu, who has great power, will be spared. But it''s clear that these mortals will definitely be decomposed into atomic units, and there will be no ash left.


    At the same time, the whole city will become a scorched earth in an instant.


    "OK, OK, we''ll release people right away. Don''t get excited!"


    General Milton was terrified, a redundant punctuation nonsense, dare not say, directly agreed to Luo Yu''s request.


    It was then that the president''s call came through.


    "Hello, dear Milton, how are things going with you? Prince yungo''s envoys have arrived at our door."


    The president''s voice came over the phone.


    "Mr. President, let go." Milton was holding the phone in a bitter voice.


    "Why?" The president seems a little reluctant.


    "The killing God No.1 is in this special zone, right under our eyes, and there is still a minute to go before it is detonated. Whether it is detonated or not depends on the difference between the thoughts of Luo Xianyu."


    Milton''s hoarse voice illustrates the situation.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    The president was silent for ten seconds.


    Ten seconds later, the president''s tired voice came from the phone: "OK, I''ll arrange for them to release people."


    White palace gate, a luxury team, high-profile appearance.


    That is the special envoy sent by Prince Yun Ge.


    While the special envoy was waiting for the security check, a special agent officer suddenly rushed out and said in a loud voice: "Mr. special envoy, please go back, the transaction is cancelled!"


    Although the old man was wearing a suit, he was obviously an old minister of tianmeng empire. He looked strange: "what do you mean, where is the female emperor?"


    The secret service officer said solemnly: "I repeat, the transaction is cancelled, and the Liuli empress will not give it to you again. Please leave the country immediately, otherwise, we will use force!"


    "You...".


    On the other hand, the president has arranged for people to send the hostages, who have been held secretly, to Virginia in his special helicopter.


    In the Pentagon, the stalemate lasted until the hostages were delivered.


    In the meantime, general Milton asked people to pour coffee for Luo Yu, bring doughnuts and pizzas, and buy a famous chicken sandwich several streets away.


    All this, as if Luo Yu is a guest.


    None of these people''s eyes had been removed from the instrument of the big guy at the foot of Luo Yu.


    During this period, several people were sent to the hospital for treatment because they fainted due to excessive fright.


    It was a nightmare day for general Milton and his men.


    It''s an unforgettable day.


    Finally waiting for the agent to bring them, Milton and his subordinates breathed a sigh of relief, even more excited and happy than Luo Yu.


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo Yu came to greet him.


    "Nothing."


    Dream glass gently shakes her head.


    To tell you the truth, she was in danger this time. Even she didn''t know whether she could survive.


    Bing Xueming is as smart as she, and naturally thinks that Meidi will trade with Yunge and Guoshi.


    Even, it''s possible that Luo Yu didn''t have time to rescue him, so he fell into the hands of Yunge and Guoshi, and his life was not like death.


    However, Luo Yu came faster than she expected, and she was fierce. She used the simplest and most effective way to force Meidi to release people.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s go."


    Luo Yu greets several people.


    When he left, Meng Liuli couldn''t help glancing at the weapon on the ground and said with a smile: "this big killing weapon is powerful, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not small. It can almost scorch the city under your feet and the surrounding areas."


    Luo Yu nodded, then sneered: "but for me, it''s out of date."


    The next second, the light curtain rises, Luo Yu with a small dream, they disappear in the building out of thin air.


    General Milton and his men looked at each other in a mixed mood.


    Especially when Luo Xianyu left, the last sentence touched them a lot.


    "In Luo Xianyu''s eyes, nuclear weapons are out of date. Maybe God''s world is beyond our understanding." General Milton muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Luo Yu returned to China with everyone.


    "Is Yunge and Guoshi the old thief in China now?"


    At home, dream glass is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Zixuan is also here." Luo Yu knows what xiaomengmeng is worried about and smiles.


    This time I went out to look for medicine. It would have been much easier if I had taken Zixuan, but Luoyu didn''t.


    Because we need someone to take care of us at home.


    It''s safer to keep Zixuan than anyone else.


    When Zixuan was there, there was the existence of the national master and the Ming emperor, as well as the power of stalemate.


    Hearing this, Meng Liuli was relieved, and then said with a strange expression: "I heard that we, the Lord of the nine immortals palace, have given up everything for someone."


    "A place like Jiuxian palace is not suitable for her, so it''s OK to give it up." Luo Yu coolly smile, did not set can.


    Jiuxian palace is the tradition of Xiaofeng in the world.


    But all kinds of signs show that this orthodoxy has deviated from Xiaofeng''s original intention, and has become the bridgehead of heaven in the world.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Now you''ve got ten thousand years of ice spirit and sun tears, only one thousand years of Shenmu."


    Mengliuli was in a trance and murmured: "it seems that there are only one or two days left for me to get hurt..."


    "Don''t worry. I know the Millennium God tree is in the medicine family. After drinking this cup of tea, we''ll set out." Luo Yu didn''t plan to stay when he brought them back. He didn''t even care to meet Xiang Xue''s wife, clan leader and Ming Yihan.


    Settle long Bo and shuilengchan, Luo Yu takes the empress and Sisi out again.


    The secret place of the medicine family is in China.


    Although it''s hard to find, Luo Yu has a way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of the same day, Luo Yu arrived in Jiangnan.


    "Here you are."


    Princess Ya had been waiting for a long time.


    "This time I''m going to your medicine clan. Maybe I want to rob something. If you''re in a dilemma, just tell us the location of the ancestral land of the medicine clan. You don''t have to go with me."


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to be embarrassed by Yafei, so he tells her intention.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, I''m not familiar with those guys. I''ll go with you." Yafei''s mouth was curled and her eyes were shining.

 Chapter 1507

    Shennong mountains, located 70 kilometers to the north of Jiangnan City, have primitive landform, vast forest coverage, and the ecological environment has not been damaged so far.


    For the Chinese people, this mountain range is full of magical colors.


    Legend has it that Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs at that time, which originated here.


    After Shennong developed Shennong''s materia medica Scripture with his ability of governing the world, the "fanpian" spread to the world and benefited the common people, while the "extraordinary chapter" which ordinary doctors could not study was handed over to a tribe with talent in this field.


    This tribe is one of the eight ancient Chinese medicine families.


    The existence of the eight ancient ethnic groups has now come to the surface and has been talked about by the world. Some of the folk legends have been confirmed.


    However, because of the dispute in the imperial capital last time, the eight ancient clans relied on the old to sell their old. They even wanted to interfere in the gratitude and resentment between Luoyu and the Ming Palace. Luoyu mocked them in public. Now the relationship between the eight ancient clans and Luoyu is very bad.


    "The elders are still worried about what happened last time. It''s too difficult for them to give you the Millennium God tree calmly."


    Because of this, on the way to Shennong mountains, Yafei first gave Luo Yu a vaccination, reminding him that this trip was not optimistic.


    "What''s the strength of the medicine family today?"


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the attitude of the Yao family, but he was more concerned about this and inquired with great interest.


    Princess Ya hesitated and said with a strange look: "if you really want to rob, I guess they will burn all the jade with you. If necessary, they will even destroy the Millennium sacred tree and let you return empty handed."


    "That''s a problem."


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, he put away a bit of Li mang.


    "I suggest you outwit."


    Princess Ya said with a smile: "do you remember the last trip to Kunlun? You allowed me to take xuanyuanding back to the medicine family. Now not all the elders in the family are against you. Some of them are very grateful and willing to be friends with you."


    "How to outwit?" Luo Yu is willing to listen to the advice of this creature.


    After all, the Yao family was the subordinate of Yan Emperor in the past. Luo Yu wanted to give Yan Emperor some face. If there was no need, he didn''t want to make a fuss.


    "It''s just the right time for you to come. These two days, the medicine clan is holding a meeting of the God of medicine. We invite all the ancient tribes to join us. At that time, if you win the first prize, you can enter the Shennong hall and choose one of the herbs you like."


    Princess Ya told the story:


    "Shennong hall is the treasure house of medicinal materials of the medicine family. It has accumulated thousands of years of information, which can''t be underestimated. There are all kinds of miraculous medicines and precious medicines that you can''t expect. Even I heard from my elders that they treasure rare miraculous medicines."


    "Rare medicine? Is it true or not? " Luo Yu questioned.


    Luo Yu has never thought about the magic medicine in the world.


    Even in the upper world, the elixir is also a treasure in the eyes of the immortals. Some Dara immortals are willing to venture into the wild Jedi in order to pick some elixir. In the end, the elixir is not picked, which leads to the death of Tao Xiaoshen.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, I haven''t seen it, but I''m sure that the heart of the Millennium God tree you want must be in the Shennong temple."


    Yafei vowed.


    "That''s enough."


    Luo Yu agrees with Yafei''s idea, and decides not to conflict with the Yao family first, but to get the Millennium Shenmu in a safe way.


    Because the thousand year old tree that Luoyu needs is not a simple one.


    If this is true, it will be easy to do. He has snatched a sacred wooden tripod from Taoist Qingcheng. He can cut a few pieces from it and finish it.


    What Luoyu really wants to use is the small section of "Xinmu" of Millennium Shenmu.


    The so-called heart wood, as the name suggests, is the small piece of the tree heart.


    It''s a piece of divine wood. It''s even more rare. Except for the medicine family, Luo Yu can''t think of where to find it in the human world, so he can''t afford to lose it.


    "By the way, it''s more convenient for you to get an identity."


    When she was about to enter the mountain, Yafei suddenly reminded them.


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, Yafei took them to a valley in Shennong mountains.


    If you look around, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, dense forests, nothing special, and you can''t see any villages, cottages, let alone the tribes of the Yao nationality.


    But in the eyes of Luo Yu, behind the valley, there is a secret place.


    Princess Ya led them to the valley and took out a jade slip.


    She pinched the jade slip, like a dagger, and made a slight stroke in front of the air.


    This stroke seems to open the door of space, and a narrow tunnel leading to the secret place suddenly appears in front of it.


    "Come with me."


    Yafei is leading the way.


    In the meantime, with the transformation of light and shadow, Luo Yu and his party have come to a basin surrounded by mountains.


    In the basin, there are clear natural lakes, beautiful scenery, and large areas of medicine garden.


    At sunset, there are still people farming in the medicine garden. Moreover, the way of farming is also very strange. It''s not simply weeding and fertilizing, but applying Dharma to the medicine garden, or falling frost, or pouring rain and dew, or baking it with flame.


    Luo Yu and the empress were not surprised.


    It''s a unique way to cultivate elixirs. Different elixirs have different properties and growth conditions.


    Yafei took three people, along the path between the medicine garden, all the way forward.


    The village of the tribe is in the grottoes behind Yaopu.


    The Yao people still have the habit of living in caves and sleeping in the open. At first glance, it looks like primitive people.


    When approaching the village, a patrol, riding a tall horse, galloped this way.


    The horses on the crotch of these people are tall and powerful, with reddish fur and shining in the sunset.


    "Is this the legendary BMW with blood and sweat?"


    After seeing Yafei''s jaw head, Sisi was more and more surprised. It''s a luxury for the legendary blood BMW and the people of the Yao Tribe to have one.


    "The medicine family has mastered the secret of cultivating sweat and blood BMW." Yafei explained.


    A moment later, a patrol of more than a dozen people came.


    The leader was a rough man in a mink coat.


    "Miss Yafei, are these three also guests?"


    The man did not dismount, directly sat on the horse, majestic interrogation.


    Tomorrow, the Yao clan is going to hold a meeting of the God of medicine, inviting many guests. The task of their patrol is to prevent irrelevant people from sneaking in.


    "They are my friends. I invite them to visit the God of Medicine Conference."


    Yafei explained calmly.


    "Friends?" The mighty man frowned.


    "Why, Batu, do you have a problem?" Princess Ya snorted.


    "Since she is Miss Yafei''s friend, she is also a friend of all of us, ha ha!" After that, the warriors of the patrol team immediately laughed and flattered.


    Yafei took back Xuanyuan Ding for the Yao family. Now she has a high status in the Yao family. They dare not offend.


    Batu is the only one who is still there. He looks suspicious, especially when he looks at Luo Yu, which is full of provocation.


    Zoe''er~~


    All of a sudden, the reins on his hand loosened, and the sweaty BMW under his hip seemed to be frightened. His two front hooves were raised high, almost beyond the top of Luo Yu''s head.

 Chapter 1508

    This Batu''s action is undoubtedly provocative and oppressive!


    Although Luo Yu has never met him, he is obviously hostile to him as soon as he comes to the medicine family.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu was angry. With a wave of his backhand, he stood up tall and powerful. With a splash of blood, the horse''s head flew high.


    The headless steed stopped for a second in mid air.


    Bang!


    Then, together with its owner, he fell to the ground heavily.


    The medicine warriors around were stunned.


    "Bastard, you dare to kill me Aiju!"


    Batu scrambled up from the ground and rushed to Luoyu angrily.


    "Why don''t you kill your horse in front of me?"


    Luo Yu gives a cold glance. Although he wants to outwit the thousand year old Shenmu, he doesn''t want to make trouble easily, but if he dares to offend him again, he doesn''t mind killing him.


    "Batu, that''s enough!"


    Yafei naturally knows Luo Yu''s nature and rushes to the middle of them to stop Batu.


    "Yafei, that bastard killed my Aiju!"


    Batu is furious. Every bloody BMW is the heart and soul of the warrior of the medicine clan. This good horse was given a mount by the patriarch in the year of the rite of passage. It has outstanding blood. It may not be impossible to develop a spirit beast mount in the future.


    "It''s clear that you''re the first one to show off your ferocity, and it''s the fault of others to chop your horse."


    Yafei angrily says that she saw everything just now. Moreover, Yafei knows why Batu can''t get along with Luoyu.


    "Well! Princess ya, for your sake today, I''ll forgive this boy first, but I won''t just settle this account. Let''s wait and see! "


    Batu was angry though he was wrong.


    The medicine warriors behind are also shaking their heads. Although Batu acted recklessly just now, this is the territory of the medicine clan. As a guest, this young man is too overbearing. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill Batu''s Aiju.


    "Yafei, for your face today, I won''t kill this person, but I won''t do it again." Luo Yu light a smile, this mang Fu, has not entered his field of vision at all.


    "Well." Yafei nodded. She didn''t doubt Luoyu''s words.


    "Well! Let''s go! You wait for me! "


    Batu didn''t know that he had just walked from the gate of death. He jumped onto a warrior''s mount and left.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault!" After leaving, Princess Ya immediately apologizes to Luo Yu.


    "Don''t mention it, elder sister. It''s the guy who lacks brains and is mad at us." Sisi sweet smile way, she and elegant imperial concubine at first sight as good as before.


    "No, it''s really her fault." Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    "..." sissy was stunned.


    "You all know..." the elegant imperial concubine pretty face crimson, low head bashful.


    "Beauty is a disaster. It''s always been like this since ancient times. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Luo Yu said teasingly.


    "I don''t want to, either, but those guys are really annoying." Yafei was angry and helpless. She was charming and moving.


    Her appearance is rare in the world, and her talent for medicine making is not bad. In the past, she was a beauty in the eyes of many men in the medicine family. This time, she brought back Xuanyuan Ding and made a great contribution. She was granted the title of "lingnv" by the clan leader. Her price soared, and she even attracted countless slugs. She couldn''t get rid of them all day.


    What''s more irritating is that the patriarchs and elders are determined to find a husband for her from the young heroes of the clan in the near future.


    "Come on, friend. I''ll make the decision for you."


    Luo Yu smiles and walks in front.


    "Hee hee! Brother Luo is so righteous Sissy''s adoration.


    The empress has bright eyes. Only the empress noticed a trace of sadness between the hot beauty''s eyebrows. The empress can understand Yafei''s mood at this time. The name of Luo Xianyu''s friend may be a luxury for many people in the world, but it is far from enough for them.


    At night.


    The night sky in the secret place of the medicine family is extremely brilliant.


    After being granted the title of lingnu, Yafei now has a high status in the clan. She lives in one of the few luxurious caves in the clan.


    The cave has a large internal space, which is equivalent to a single family villa with several hundred square meters, and is attended by a maid.


    However, it is a woman with lingering charm who cleans up the room in Zhangluo.


    The woman had a dignified face and a somewhat similar look to Princess Yafei.


    "Princess, you''re back."


    When she saw that there was a man with extraordinary appearance among her friends, her face was obviously worried.


    "Mother, is the room ready?"


    Princess Ya asked softly.


    "Well, I''ve cleaned up three rooms in total. If it''s not enough, my mother asked Xiaoyu to ask if there are any vacant rooms in the family."


    This beautiful woman turned out to be Yafei''s mother. Luo Yu didn''t see Yafei''s father, and there was no man''s supplies in this room. Therefore, Luo Yu knew that she had been an orphan for a long time.


    Moreover, combined with the sorrow and melancholy of Princess Ya before, it is not difficult to see that the mother and daughter were not happy in the medicine family. Otherwise, Princess Ya would not leave the medicine family and go out to worship the old tortoise as a teacher.


    "That''s enough, mother. You can have a rest. I''ll take care of them myself."


    Princess Ya takes the teapot and pours tea for them.


    "Imperial concubine, where are your friends from?"


    After sitting down, Yafei hesitated for a long time, then asked carefully, and secretly looked at her daughter''s face, for fear that she would not be happy.


    Judging from the woman''s speech and manner, as well as the wind and frost on her face, she seems to have been used to being submissive. Some trivial things have to be done by herself, and the maid is cool there, which is basically decoration.


    "My friends, they really come from the city. Niang, I always have a sense of propriety, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yafei knew her mother''s mind like the palm of her hand, and said with a small mouth.


    "Concubines have been practicing outside these years. They have grown up. As mothers, they naturally trust you."


    Princess Yafei seldom shows a smile. She is very proud of her daughter''s achievements.


    "Niang, it''s late. Go to bed first. I''ll talk with them for a while." Princess Ya gives a wink to the maid who is there.


    "Madame, I will serve you to bed." The two maids came quickly. The two little maids were obviously slack to the lady, but they were very honest and clever in front of Yafei.


    "Well, take your time." Yafei''s mother went up the stairs and looked back at Luoyu.


    When she went upstairs, Princess Ya looked at Luo Yu and sighed: "my father died young, and my mother had no skill. She had no position in the family. From childhood to adulthood, our mother and daughter were bullied. Over the years, I have made some achievements, but my mother''s temperament still stays in the past. She is cautious and has no opinion."

 Chapter 1509

    Through Yafei''s simple narration, Luo Yu knows that mother and daughter have come a long way in recent years.


    "She works hard for you and hesitates. I''m afraid she feels that your position in the clan is still unstable. She''s worried that you will be beaten back to your original shape one day."


    Luo Yu, as a man from the past, looks transparent in his eyes.


    "Well, you''re right. On the surface, they have made me a spirit girl, but they don''t trust me. That''s why they are eager to betroth me to the family heroes."


    Princess Ya totally agrees with Luo Yu''s judgment. In her beautiful eyes, a flash of Li mang appears


    "If only I had your ability!"


    She did not say the following.


    But we''re all smart people, and we know what she means.


    Yafei is the kind of girl who is not willing to be a plaything for men, ambitious and arrogant.


    She may have been planning to trample the medicine family under her feet.


    This time, she gladly brings Luo Yu back. She must be selfish. Luo Yu knows this, and Yafei doesn''t hide it.


    "It depends."


    Luo Yu didn''t promise anything to this hot creature, because Luo Yu was not sure whether he had enough time to fight with the Yao family for a result.


    "Well, you go to bed early. There will be a meeting of the God of medicine tomorrow morning. I''ll prepare the materials for you first."


    Yafei is not disappointed. She knows the inside story of the medicine family very well. Besides, now the eight ancient families are united against Luo Xianyu. Even if the latter wants to help her seize power, it is not so easy to operate.


    ¡­¡­


    Yafei was busy until late at night, and then she came home.


    She just did her best to get a lot of medicinal materials for Luo Yu.


    I went upstairs and went back to the house. As soon as I lay down, someone knocked at the door.


    "Imperial concubine, did you sleep?"


    "Mother, I didn''t sleep, you come in."


    It was her mother who came here. It can be seen that Yafei''s mother was sleepless all night.


    Sitting down and lighting up the lamp, Yafei''s mother took her daughter''s hand and said seriously: "princess, you are honest with your mother. Is that man your sweetheart?"


    "Niang, why did you suddenly mention this..."


    Princess Ya''s pretty face turned red, and she turned her head bashfully. She wanted to cover it up, but she wanted to cover it up.


    Yafei''s mother sighed: "I know that my daughter is nothing like my mother. Although my mother is incompetent and timid, she can''t even see through her daughter''s worries. You''ve been hiding outside these two days, but the patriarch can''t call her back. The warriors and young masters of the clan have asked for many times, but they don''t pay attention to others, but they suddenly bring back a man with good appearance and arrange to live in their own house. Everything is very obvious."


    "Niang, what''s the use of saying this." Princess Yafei is coquettish and angry.


    "Of course it works." Princess Ya straightened her daughter''s body, looked into her eyes and said gently, "when you grow up, you are more knowledgeable and ambitious than your mother. Your mother doesn''t want to hold you back. She just wants to ask you a question. Is this man worth trusting for life? Or, to put it another way, can she protect you for the rest of your life? "


    In the face of her mother''s direct questioning, Yafei had no choice but to shyly point her head.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yafei''s mother showed a satisfied smile and joked: "I''m afraid that the imperial concubine''s critical attitude towards men is 100 times higher than that of weiniang. This childe must also be very extraordinary. Most of them are dragons and phoenixes among people."


    Princess Ya''s cheek was more red, and she murmured: "what do you think, mother? They already have a gorgeous wife!"


    The elegant imperial concubine''s mother''s face is a stiff, strange way: "have a wife and family to still hook up with you, be greedy and insatiable, want to let you do small?"


    This is not going to work!


    How can her daughter say that she is also the spiritual daughter of the medicine family now? Many ancient people are flocking to her. How can she be wronged to be a little wife to a man?


    Princess Ya was ashamed and angry: "Niang, you misunderstood again. It''s not her who''s hooking up with me. Strictly speaking... I''m hooking up with him at the moment..."


    "..." Yafei''s mother''s expression was stiff for a long time. For a long time, her thoughts did not ease from her daughter''s brain circuit.


    She couldn''t believe that her daughter would do such a thing.


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you. Anyway, this guy is very popular. You can see that the two beauties around him, although they have covered up their original appearance, they can see that they are not Rouge powder, especially the one with noble temperament and extraordinary prestige. I can see that they have the aura of emperor."


    Princess Ya was dejected. In front of her mother, she didn''t want to pose any more. She poured out all her worries.


    Yafei''s mother is more speechless.


    After a long time of silence, Yafei''s mother said, "OK, let me observe the childe''s character and ability. If it''s advisable, I''ll help you as much as I can."


    "Mother, you are more serious." Princess Yafei was in a great embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the sacrificial square of the tribe, countless people gathered early.


    Today is the day of the meeting of the medicine family and the God of medicine.


    The medicine God conference is of great significance to the inheritance of the medicine family for thousands of years.


    At each Congress, it will decide the best pharmacist in the family, and then inherit the mantle of "Shennong materia medica ¡¤ extraordinary chapter", and carry forward the inheritance of Shennong Yandi.


    The competition for this term is particularly fierce.


    In the early days, the clansmen gathered here and began to whisper about the winner of this year''s medicine God.


    "Do you still need to think about it? The glory of the God of medicine belongs to miss Yafei!"


    "That''s right. Miss Yafei has been practising for many years. She has seen a lot of knowledge. Her medicine refining skill has already advanced by leaps and bounds. Moreover, she has been recognized by Xuanyuan God tripod. There is no one in her family who can do it!"


    "Having said that, the brothers Balu and Batu, as well as the disciples of the elders Yuan Quan and Ji Ning, are not ordinary people. Let alone master Yao Chuan of the patriarch''s family."


    "It stands to reason. The world of flowers is brilliant, but the most essential medicine has been hidden in the drug family for thousands of years. In my view, this lady is not in a stable state."


    "Alas! What does it matter? Last night, I heard the elders discuss that if a hero of the clan wins today, he will betroth Miss Yafei to him. "


    "Ha ha! That''s right. After that, it will be a family. Princess Yafei will help a generation of medicine God to dominate the world. It will be a good story. "


    Staring at those people''s comments and ridicule, Yafei looks cold and takes Luoyu to the scene.


    She pulled Luo Yu, pointed to the majestic hall behind the square and said, "that''s the Shennong hall."


    Luo Yu observed for a while and nodded secretly.


    In this hall, there are layers of prohibitions from Emperor Yan. If you forcibly capture it, I''m afraid it will touch the self destruction mechanism inside.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for you to win the position of medicine God, but you should be careful of the foreign aid that Ba Lu and Yuan Quan ask for." Yafei said seriously.


    "Can we still ask for foreign help?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    "Well, in order to show their authority in the field of medicine making, the medicine clan never resists outside pharmacists to join in the fun. I heard that some of them in Balu have invited immortal pharmacists. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Princess Ya told me this.


    Luo Yu nodded gently. In the crowd, he did notice some unusual breath.


    In the crowd, batula, holding a bigger and more powerful man, pointed to Luoyu and said: "brother, you see, that boy is the little white face found by Princess Yafei. The guy who cut my foal yesterday is him!"


    Balu glanced at the other side contemptuously and said with a smile: "don''t worry, this evil spirit. When the medicine God meeting is over, I will give it to you. With the help of Prince Yunge and the experts sent by the national master, this boy doesn''t pose a threat to us. Now the only thing we need to pay attention to is Ji Ning. It''s said that Ji family has found a helper from heaven."


    Batu worried: "the Lord of heaven, my father, I met him a while ago. After listening to my father, he has the dignity of the nineties. He is also an extraordinary man!"


    Balu said with a haughty smile: "in today''s China, the world all praises Luo Xianyu, the Lord of heaven and the prince of cloud song. But it won''t be long before we have a place in Balu. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see. Ha ha!"

 Chapter 1510

    "The patriarch is here!"


    With a loud announcement, the crowd began to stir.


    A middle-aged man in the brocade suit of a pharmacist, with a lot of respected personages, came out of the crowd.


    Most of them are guests from the eight ancient tribes.


    Among them, Jiang Ru and Ji you are the two giants.


    "Thanks for your presence this time, the medicine family is really brilliant." Patriarch.


    "I''ve heard that Xuanyuan Ding has been lost and recovered. I''d like to see it for a long time. Ha ha!" Jiang Ru.


    "When Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor cast Xuanyuan Ding and Dayu cast Jiuzhou Ding, they were all entrusted to Yan Emperor. Later, Shennong Yan Emperor gave these two Ding to Yao family to guard. Now the two Ding are gathered together, which is our ancient family''s good fortune. I hope Yao family can make good use of these two Ding and promote the power of our ancient family. Don''t let the world be as powerful as Luo Xianyu."


    Ji Youwei is sincere and sincere.


    "Sure, sure!" The head of the medicine clan.


    The three patriarchs talked and laughed all the way. They were very proud.


    As for the reason of Luo Yu, the Yao family made a mistake, which made Xuanyuan God tripod recover, but no one mentioned it.


    In the crowd, Yafei pointed to the middle-aged man walking in the front and said, "that''s Yao Hong, now the head of Yao clan. His son Yao Chuan is a character. Without you and those mysterious foreign aid, Yao Chuan would be my strongest opponent this time!"


    Although she has been abroad for many years, her medicine refining skill has not yet grown to the level of contempt for everything.


    As a matter of fact, she still hasn''t obtained the essence of the medicine family. The clan leader and the old family members have been trying to prevaricate and refuse to give it to her. In fact, they want to use it as a threat to force her to marry the right husband.


    "Last time I gave Xuanyuan Ding back to you, how much did it approve of you?"


    Luo Yu asked with great interest.


    After the first World War of Kunlun, Luo Yu gives Xuanyuan Ding back to Yafei.


    As the first descendant of the medicine family who came into contact with Xuanyuan Ding, this woman had a chance to be recognized by Xuanyuan Ding and was blessed with the divine power in the ding.


    Princess Ya blushed and said shyly, "the Daowen on Xuanyuan Ding is too mysterious. I haven''t learned much about it yet. Although dinghun recognized me to a certain extent, I still can''t get along with the Tianlong Qi in the ding. I''ve failed to live up to your kindness."


    Luo Yu said with a cool smile: "it''s nothing. You''re still shallow now. Take your time."


    While they were talking, Yao Hong, the patriarch of the clan, had invited many distinguished guests to the banquet in front of Shennong treasure hall.


    In the square, a furnace, tripod and other medicine refining tools were placed out, looking at it, magnificent.


    There were thousands of people participating in this meeting. Both the team and the quality of the meeting were several levels higher than those of the Dan Dao ceremony on Wolong mountain outside the imperial capital.


    In the crowd, two little beauties were talking.


    "In those days, the emperor''s Dandao ceremony mainly went to some secular pharmacists and powerful figures in the cultivation circle. They were all proud and unwilling to participate in it. As a result, some people later criticized our teacher Luo''s title of Supreme Dandao."


    Jiang Meixin muttered with a smile.


    "At that time, the world of Xiuzhen was still in a state of isolation from the secular world, unlike now, where a hundred flowers are blooming and the world is magnificent." Jiang Meiyan nodded gently, "but I believe that no matter in any era, under any background, teacher Luo will not fall behind."


    "Yes, Mr. Luo is a God. How can God be eliminated?" Jiang Meixin''s big eyes are curved, and she has a great air.


    The previous dispute in the South Pacific is no secret.


    Totem Temple surfaced, the sea king with Trident brag, Luo Xianyu defeated the U.S. Navy, these two days are everywhere talking about.


    At present, public opinion has begun to subdivide the categories of these capable people.


    The title of God has been treated with unprecedented solemnity. There are few people in the world who can be called God.


    However, even foreign countries generally believe that luoxianyu, as the appearance of China, is a mythical existence in nine cases out of ten. Only when the confrontation between Haiwang and luoxianyu comes to a conclusion can it be concluded.


    Listening to the discussion between the two sisters of the Jiang nationality, some of the young children of the Yao nationality nearby are not convinced.


    "Don''t take out the little tricks of the secular Xuanmen pharmacists in the Dandao ceremony, let alone the goods. Even the so-called Dandao academy is a master in front of the medicine family."


    There''s the arrogant sarcasm of young people.


    "Don''t look at people in the crack of the door. There are countless followers in other people''s dandaoyuan. They are just like you medicine people. I treasure myself and fish for fame." Jiang Meixin is not angry.


    "Little girl, don''t be unconvinced. A few days ago, a senior of our medicine family went out for a tour. He ran into those antique Dandao pagodas and had a fight with them. As a result, even the old man Guyuan, who is the elder, is not our opponent."


    The young man laughed


    "The old man Gu Yuan is still unconvinced. He agreed to come again this time. Here he is."


    Looking at the two sides of her eyes, she saw Gu Yuan with some people in Dan Daoyuan, who came late.


    Luo Yu also saw the scene.


    He secretly shakes his head and thinks that there is no need for the ancient Yuan Dynasty to compete with the Yao family for a long time. The inheritance of Dan Dao of the Yao family is related to Shennong Yan Emperor, which occupies the congenital benefits. There is nothing to boast about. On the contrary, the Yao family should be shamed because they have been complacent and unwilling to make progress, and they have lost a lot of Shennong Yan Emperor''s hard work.


    "I''m in the second round and you''re in the last."


    Yafei points to those who have already begun to refine medicine and reminds Luo Yu.


    Due to the limited space, the meeting was divided into three rounds.


    This does not affect the fairness of the competition, because, in the end, all the works refined by us have to compete on the same stage and compete with each other.


    Taking a broad view, the level of pharmacists in the first round is low, and few people are worthy of glory.


    So many second-class pharmacists, such as Batu, were brilliant among them.


    "Ha ha! Laozi''s baihongdan is refined! "


    An hour later, a white rainbow rose in the furnace, which made him very excited.


    "The white Hongdan he made is just the second grade Baodan. His tail is up, and this guy is promising."


    Princess Ya rolled her eyes. Batu, a simple minded man with developed limbs, is a few blocks behind her elder brother Balu in the field of Dan Dao. Among the younger generation of the clan, although he is the first echelon, he is the tail of the first echelon.


    Sure enough, Batu was beaten in the face soon.


    WOW~~


    With the rise of a colorful cloud, in front of a young man in gorgeous clothes, a pill of five colors came out.


    "Wulingbaodan!"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    It was the big people at the ceremony that were moved by it.


    "How many young people are there? There are so many talented people in the medicine family." Ji Youwei exclaimed.


    "This man is not my race, but a friend of the ancient world." Yao Hong''s clan chief smiles dryly.


    In the crowd, the empress meimou blinked, pulled Luoyu and said: "that boy is from our empire. He comes from Yaoxiang family. His name is Ning Shichang. This boy''s appearance shows that the most outstanding fairy of Yaoxiang family has also come."

 Chapter 1511

    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    He recognized the anger of Xiaomeng.


    Because it''s obvious that the Yao Xiang family sent people to be foreign aid. The emissary behind the scenes must be the prince and the national teacher.


    Ning Shichang, dressed in gorgeous clothes and with extraordinary bearing, did not feel complacent after refining the wulingbao pill, squeezing Batu and grabbing the first round of the limelight. Instead, he went to the crowd, in front of a young woman with a veil on her face, and bowed humbly: "elder sister, younger brother has made a fool of himself. Next, let''s give it to elder sister to perform meritorious service for his royal highness."


    In fact, Ning Shichang is also a proud person. However, he knows in his heart that it''s not his turn to beat the others with this little girl.


    "Well." The young lady didn''t pay attention to him either. She looked around and said with a smile: "please help me check if the fake Dan Zun Luo Xianyu has come!"


    "Yes."


    Ning Shichang turned and left.


    In fact, the young children of the medicine family had blown too much before.


    A while ago, the travel of the senior members of the Yao clan really made the ancient Yuan Dynasty lose face.


    However, at that time, the elder of the Yao family was not quite the same as Gu Yuan. Later, it was because the little fairy told the elder of the Yao family that the elder of the Yao family won.


    Because of this, Gu Yuan was so unwilling to come here again.


    At that time, besides being bored, the reason why she was embarrassed by Gu Yuan was that she heard from people in Dan Taoist temple that there was a peerless Dan Zun.


    The little fairy thought that it was a big joke that danzun''s name was pretended by the common curfew, so she was not happy.


    Ning Shichang went for a tour and came back regretfully and said, "elder sister, after checking, Luo Xianyu didn''t come. This man must be afraid of his elder sister''s incomparable ability. He didn''t dare to come to vent his anger for Gu yuaner."


    The little fairy turned her lips and said noncommittally, "he doesn''t dare to come. Miss Ben is going to look for him, too!"


    Say, this small fairy pinched to pinch powder fist, ferocious appearance: "only at that time, not so easy to send."


    "What does my sister want to do with this man?" Ning Shichang is very interested. According to the information he got from the eldest prince, Luo Xianyu is not an ordinary person.


    "Isn''t there a beautiful song here? I think it must be very exciting to sing from that guy''s mouth." The Coyote''s eyes were black with a bad smile.


    "What song?"


    "Conquest!"


    Ning Shichang.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the first round of the competition, except for Ning Shichang, it didn''t bring us too many surprises.


    "In previous years, Mr. Ning''s wulingbao pill definitely has a chance to win the first place, but this time, I don''t think there is any hope."


    Jiang Ru touched Xu with a smile and discussed the trend of the first round with the important figures of the ancient clan.


    "It''s true that what Jiang clan chief said is that the gold content of this drug God conference is unprecedented."


    "The main reason is that the world has changed, the aura has revived, and there are a large number of capable people and scholars!"


    "Yes, such a prosperous age has been incomparable since the pre Qin period."


    "In my old opinion, the era of the end of the law has come to an end, and the way of heaven will perform a great reincarnation. Anything can happen in the future."


    All of you are the elders of the ancient race. Everyone has his own opinions. From this little competition, we can see many mysteries.


    "I don''t know what the future will be like. Let''s see who can take the lead today."


    Yao Hong clan leader laughs and draws everyone''s attention back to reality.


    A nearby law enforcement elder, under his instruction, yelled: "the first round of pharmacists go down to have a rest, wait for the final Dabi, and the second round of people go up!"


    As the elder''s voice fell, the first round of people left the medicine field one after another, and another group of people went on to relay.


    The second round of people finally aroused everyone''s interest.


    Because in this round, the talented people of the medicine family will be on the stage.


    Batu''s brother Balu strode to the field, carrying a huge medicine tripod on his shoulder.


    The medicine tripod is more than two meters high, thick and heavy, extremely powerful, dizzy.


    However, Baru carried it, but he walked steadily, and every step forward made the ground tremble, just like the great spirit of heaven came down to walk.


    "Balu is worthy of being the first warrior of our family. This huge tripod that ordinary people can''t imagine is shaped like cotton on his shoulder."


    "Too fierce!"


    "What is this? Balu''s method of refining medicine is more fierce. You''ll know later."


    The young people of Yao family cheered for Balu.


    At the ceremony, Ji Youwei also said with a smile: "I can see that this tripod is at least ten thousand pounds heavy. This young man has boundless strength. It''s heaven and man!"


    Yao Hong clan leader said with pride: "Balu is indeed born with divine power. Moreover, his way of alchemy is to use power to control medicine, which is rare in the world!"


    An elder sent by the Xiaotian clan to observe the ceremony could not help but tut: "as the saying goes, you can''t be rash in refining medicine. You need to be skillful in harmonizing all kinds of medicine. However, Balu is worthy of being the leader of half of our blood. I''m very optimistic about him."


    The elder of the Xiaotian clan praised Balu because he was related to him.


    In fact, Balu''s mother, a noble daughter of the Xiaotian clan, married to the Yao clan by marriage.


    Xiaotian, one of the eight ancient ethnic groups, is obviously different from the "Tian" in Luo Yu''s understanding.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, the heavenly family is the offspring of the congenital spirit and the Heavenly God in the three realms. In the classification of the heavenly book, it belongs to the category of the divine family.


    The Xiaotian people in the human world are only the descendants of the human race who are related to the gods. Most of them are the offspring of the children born by the combination of the gods and human beings. They have no status in the list of heavenly books, which is far from the Three Kingdoms.


    Nevertheless, the Xiaotian people are also elite in the human world. Most of them are gifted. They are either born with boundless power, or born with the ability to spit fire and water and release lightning.


    Balu, who is on the court now, is getting the advantage in this respect. He can lift a thousand jin tripod when he is three years old, and break a stone tablet when he is seven years old. Now he is 24 years old, and the ten thousand jin tripod is as light as a toy.


    "Baru''s unique method of using force to control medicine can compress the force of medicine to the greatest extent in the small pill. Later, that guy will certainly work hard on the court."


    Princess Ya whispered in Luo Yu''s ear. This round was basically the internal struggle of Tianjiao of the Yao family.


    "Miss Yafei, it''s your turn."


    This is an old man coming over and saying hello with a smile.


    It was Dilao who escorted Yafei to Kunlun to search for immortals.


    "Well."


    Yafei looks at Luoyu and follows Dilao.


    "Miss Yafei, you are a strong opponent both inside and outside this time. Although you have Xuanyuan Ding, you can''t take it lightly." Dilao exhorted all the way.


    "I see." Princess Ya is absent-minded.


    Dilao with princess, came to a very prominent position in the field.


    Just a moment ago, Dilao had sent someone to remove the ordinary medicine refining furnace, and ordered someone to bring up a mysterious object.


    It is now covered with a golden brocade.


    "Miss Yafei is on the stage!"


    The people cheered.


    At the ceremony, many important people of the ancient nationality looked dignified.


    Ji Youwei said excitedly: "under the yellow cloth, is it..."


    Yao Hong clansman Ning Zhong said: "it''s Xuanyuan Ding!"


    The next second, Princess Yafei uncovers the yellow cloth.


    A powerful conclusion of the tripod God Ding, appeared in front of the public.


    The body of the tripod was covered with golden halo. Over the mouth of the tripod, a dragon was steaming.


    In a flash, all the medicine cauldrons on the scene trembled. There was no exception to baluna''s ten thousand jin cauldron. It was like a hundred birds worshiping the Phoenix and ten thousand beasts worshiping the king. The momentum of the cauldron belonged to this God cauldron.

 Chapter 1512

    "This is the legendary Xuanyuan tripod!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a domineering conclusion. It''s overwhelming!"


    "Xuanyuan tripod is the most important tripod in the world, followed by Kyushu tripod."


    "These two tripods are all kept by the Yao family. They envy others."


    The scene was in an uproar, and the appearance of Xuanyuan Ding made many people feast their eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a peerless artifact made by Emperor Xuanyuan!"


    After Ji Youwei saw it, he gave a sour exclamation. His old eyes couldn''t move away from the tripod. He wanted to rush up and take it away.


    Ji clan is the descendant of the Yellow Emperor. According to the common sense, the God tripod made by the Yellow Emperor should be handed over to later generations.


    However, the Yellow Emperor, who was the ancestor of all the people, was not so inferior.


    Since the founding of the tripod, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan has not made it for his descendants. Xuanyuan tripod is shared by the Chinese and the yellow people. Even the medicine family is just a trustee.


    This makes the descendants of the Ji family quite delicious.


    Yaohong clan leader understood Ji Youwei''s feelings very well and said with a bitter smile: "although Xuanyuan God tripod is kept by our family, there are only a few people who can approve it for thousands of years. For example, at present, other people can''t use it, only Ling NV Ya Fei can use it!"


    Ji Youwei was surprised: "this girl has been recognized by Xuanyuan God Ding?"


    Yao Hong clan leader shook his head: "that''s not true. Yafei''s way of life is still shallow. She can only use it reluctantly."


    "Ha ha." Ji Youwei smiles and lets go.


    "That''s Xuanyuan Ding. I didn''t expect that these gods would stay in the civilized world all the time." In the crowd, Ning Yuxiang pursed her red lips with a smile.


    "There are many reasons in the world, which we practitioners can''t figure out. Maybe it''s the arrangement of the gods." Ning Shichang smiles.


    "That elder sister is sitting on Xuanyuan Ding. It seems that no one can hold her down in this round." In a short time, Ning Shichang analyzed it again.


    This round is the internal struggle of the medicine clan. Tianjiao, including Yafei, Balu, Yuan Quan and Jining, is the most outstanding young pharmacist of the medicine clan.


    "Maybe." Ning Yuxiang was noncommittal.


    It can be seen that Yafei is the focus of attention in the second round of competition.


    Because of her unique favor of xuanyuanding, people have high expectations of her. They feel that if she doesn''t get a good result, she will be ashamed of xuanyuanding.


    This invisible, brought a lot of pressure to Yafei, led to her on the stage, very nervous appearance.


    After the beginning of refining medicine, Yafei was as calm as possible, and her movements were small and light. Every step was as accurate as possible.


    Her mother seemed quite happy about it.


    "Imperial concubines are more and more skillful in refining medicine." The amiable smile of Yafei''s mother.


    "She''s too conservative." Unexpectedly, next to the empress, but inserted a sentence.


    Yafei''s mother was slightly stunned. She seemed unhappy, but she didn''t argue with her.


    Obviously, the words of the empress, in the heart of Yafei''s mother, are a kind of good behavior that she can''t see her daughter.


    After all, after the mother daughter night talk last night, Yafei''s mother had already regarded the empress as her daughter''s rival, so she thought so.


    "She''s really too steady." Unexpectedly, the future son-in-law in her eyes also sighed.


    "Mr. Luo, is it not good for the imperial concubine to be steady? It should be noted that refining medicine is to seize the nature of heaven and earth, and you should not make mistakes step by step. Otherwise, it is not good to lose all your previous achievements and accidentally blow up the furnace to hurt yourself and your innocence."


    Finally, Yafei''s mother can''t help arguing with Luo Yu.


    How does the empress say, she may be able to ignore, but her daughter''s lover, even did not help her speak, it is a bit too much!


    "Alchemy and stability, that is inferior mentality, arbitrary, easy to put in and out, in order to be superior." Luo Yu said with a smile: "she is now playing the role of Xuanyuan Ding, so she should be arrogant in the world and give up her mind to control it!"


    Hearing this, Yafei''s mother was displeased and said, "the young master''s words are not good. They are all like the rough and reckless people of Balu. They use their power to resist drugs. After all, my concubine is a girl."


    Luo Yu shakes his head, smiles but does not speak, no longer quarrels with a woman.


    Yafei''s mother also shut up, but the dispute just now obviously made her have a bad impression on Luo Yu, and even began to doubt whether her daughter''s eyes were right.


    But on the court.


    You see, Yafei used Xuanyuan Ding to make pills. At first, she was still in high spirits. Gradually, she found that there was not much special, and she began to be boring.


    Instead, Baru quickly became a new favorite in the eyes of the public.


    Balu''s actions in alchemy were very rude. Whether he was making medicine or using fire, he was dazzled.


    When he got to the back, Balu mixed all the herbs and put them into the cauldron. He put his hands in line, just like a wild man beating a drum. He used two big palms to knock heavily on both sides of the cauldron.


    Dangdangdang


    With the percussion of Balu, it was like an old monk striking a bell. The huge tripod of ten thousand jin exploded with a thundering sound, which made the sand and stones on the ground splash.


    People are dazzled. It''s said that Balu used his power to control medicine. It really deserves its reputation.


    Just like this, I''m sure I can make pills, and I won''t blow up the stove?


    At the ceremony, Yao Hong clan leader explained: "don''t panic. This is the way Balu makes medicine. When he makes medicine, he usually uses the amount of medicine many times more than the normal pharmacist, and then compresses the merits and demerits, so as to improve the power of Dan medicine!"


    Everyone nodded, but still doubted.


    Everyone knows the truth, but this kind of thing is obviously not easy to operate.


    "Elder Bu, how many times did Balu use this time?" Chief Yao Hong looks at the elder.


    "I think he used at least ten times the power of the medicine!" The law enforcement elder was a little excited.


    "This..." Yao Hong clan leader was surprised.


    As far as he knows, it is difficult for Balu to use three or five times the power of medicine in his daily practice. This time, he used ten times the power of medicine for the first time.


    This means that Balu should concentrate all the ingredients of ten pills in one pill.


    The boy really gave up in order to win the first prize.


    Boom, boom


    With the bombardment of Balu to the ten thousand jin cauldron, the shaking of the ground, and the sound wave, it undoubtedly brought great trouble to other refiners.


    Yafei is no exception.


    She has been trying to be safe, every step of the calculation is just right, so the fault tolerance rate is very low.


    Affected by this interference, the fire in Xuanyuan Ding gradually appeared a little deviation, and the whole pretty face of Yafei began to turn white.


    "Baluna bastard, it''s too selfish, totally ignoring other people''s feelings." Princess Ya''s mother was so anxious that she scolded Balu for making trouble for her daughter.


    Luo Yu and the empress could only shake their heads and sigh.


    Because, that is a kind of competition in the alchemy competition.


    Whether we can withstand the interference of others, and whether we can virtually suppress the opponent within reasonable rules, is also a manifestation of our ability.


    Yafei obviously knew this, so she didn''t say a word on the court, she could only bite the surprise.

 Chapter 1513

    Finally, the second round of alchemy is coming to an end, and the masterpieces of many pharmacists are coming out one after another.


    Balu is the most dynamic, the most eye-catching player on the court, and the first to become Dan.


    Moreover, as soon as the pill reaches 10%, there is a terrible energy in the ten thousand jin cauldron. It soars into the sky and never dissipates for a long time.


    "Ha ha! Laozi succeeded. Laozi succeeded. Ten times the power of the medicine was compressed into this treasure pill! "


    Balu laughed wildly and snatched the precious pill that floated out of the furnace like a madman.


    All the big people in the audience were surprised.


    Balu Lian''s Dan, the starting point is not low, concentrated ten times the power, that is even more terrible!


    "Baru, what Dan have you made?" Even the patriarch Yao Hong couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Patriarch, I have refined the Juli pill, which is ten times as powerful as the medicine!" Baru was down there, laughing and proud.


    Elders of the medicine family, take a breath.


    Juli pill is already a treasure pill of five grades. Isn''t Juli pill ten times as powerful as medicine going to heaven?


    The patriarch Yao Hong swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help looking at his son Yao Chuan. His brow was full of worry.


    Obviously, Balu''s achievements made the patriarch worry about his son.


    Yao Chuan didn''t play in this round. He will compete with those foreign aid in the next round. The clan leader undoubtedly left a hand in this.


    Next, Ji Ning and Yuan Quan, who are very popular, also achieved good results.


    After Ji Ning became Dan, a colorful Phoenix phantom flew out of the furnace, which was amazing.


    When Yuan Quancheng became Dan, there were groups of sweaty BMW running in the furnace, which was also gorgeous.


    "In this contest, Balu, Jining and Yuan Quan all hope to win the final victory!"


    The elder of law enforcement came to a conclusion with a smile.


    On the surface, there is more movement in Balu. As for who is more powerful in the end, we need to put the finished products together and compete carefully later.


    At this time, there is another eye-catching person who has yet to produce results.


    At the beginning, Yafei was the most concerned and highly expected member of the clan. At this time, seeing the amazing performance of Balu, Jining and Yuan Quan, people''s expectations of her became higher and higher.


    After all, in everyone''s mind, she sits on Xuanyuan Ding, there is no reason not to refine a shocking God Dan.


    However, although the wishes of the people were good, they turned out to be contrary to their wishes.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from Yafei.


    Xuanyuan God Ding above, out of a fire, and then, smoke rolling.


    The crowd was shocked.


    There was no sound at the scene.


    It''s really a big move.


    It''s really scary!


    But everyone knows that it''s not a magic pill.


    But


    The worst and most failed result in the process of refining medicine is that the furnace is blown up!


    The high-profile Yafei, who made pills with Xuanyuan Ding, finally blew up the furnace.


    In an instant, the elders shook their heads and sighed, and the people of the tribe bowed their heads and sighed. On every face, it was hard to hide the color of disappointment.


    Yafei stood there alone, looking at the scene, two lines of tears, still flowing from the beautiful eyes, along the beautiful cheek.


    At that moment, she was in agony.


    Confidence has been hit hard!!


    She was ashamed of her people.


    More ashamed of Xuanyuan God Ding.


    Even in her heart, Princess Yafei was ashamed and had already begun to retreat. She felt that she didn''t deserve Xuanyuan Ding any more.


    In fact, no matter what she thought, after a brief period of consternation and disappointment, the clansmen really began to doubt her.


    "How could miss Yafei fail?"


    "What a pity."


    "Maybe, she is not the best choice for Xuanyuan Ding."


    "It''s a bit too much to say, but it''s true."


    "I''m afraid Xuanyuan Ding has to consider changing its owner."


    In the crowd, someone has been falling into the well.


    At the ceremony, some elders were indifferent and didn''t end up comforting.


    In the eyes of some old people, there is even schadenfreude.


    At the beginning, many people thought that Yafei was from a humble family and was not qualified to own Xuanyuan Ding.


    Now, at last, they got the chance.


    Facing the pressure of the clan and the tragic defeat of her daughter, Yafei''s mother stood in the crowd, her eyes were full of tears and her heart was aching. It was as if the mother and daughter had been bullied and had no relatives.


    But in addition to accompany her daughter to tears, she did not know what else to do.


    At the ceremony, the clan leader Yao Hong''s eyes twinkled.


    He didn''t plan to deny Yafei and deprive her of the right to keep Xuanyuan Ding because of this.


    Because the Xuanyuan tripod belongs to who, not the clan has the final say, at least till now, only the princess can get the feedback from Xuanyuan tripod and establish spiritual connection with it.


    However, it is also a good thing for the clan.


    Princess Yafei is in opposition to the family on many issues such as her life, which makes the Yao family unable to trust her completely.


    After this event, the clan can use the excuse to suppress the pride of Princess ya.


    As for Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru, the great figures of the ancient clan, naturally they are completely on Yao Hong''s side.


    They have long heard that the spirit girl of Yao family has a lot to do with Luo Xianyu. They always hope that Yao family can control this girl, at least let her not fall to Luo Xianyu and become a stumbling block for the eight ancient families.


    "Concubine, victory or defeat is..."


    Yao Hong, the patriarch of the clan, is about to open his mouth. He pretends to appease and show his magnanimity and kindness in public. Unexpectedly, there is a man who is ahead of him and says something to comfort Yafei''s soul.


    "Can''t bear it? This is not the princess I know


    Luo Yu in the crowd, indifferent smile.


    "Do you think I have a chance to turn over?" Yafei''s beautiful eyes are full of tears, looking helplessly at Luoyu.


    No matter what other people think, she won''t take it to heart. She only cares about the person''s opinion of herself.


    It can be said that the most responsible person for Yafei''s defeat in alchemy is not the clan, nor Balu, but Luoyu.


    She wanted to prove herself in front of Luo Yu.


    After all, Luo Yu in her mind, is so dazzling, perfect, unparalleled.


    She doesn''t want to look up to this man forever. She longs for her own performance. She can enter this man''s eyes and have more sense of existence.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t give up on yourself, those who laugh at you will surrender to you one day."


    Luo Yu''s light comfort, elegant imperial concubine''s competitive heart, these years Luo Yu all see in the eye, she is the kind of as long as there is a little hope, will crazy efforts to pursue the woman, but, most men, are deceived by the appearance of its beauty.


    Besides, Luo Yu is not pouring her chicken soup.


    Luo Yu pointed to Xuanyuan Ding and said calmly: "just now, Xuanyuan Ding spontaneously protected you with divine power. Now, in order to cut off the spiritual connection with you, Xuanyuan Ding is a rare utensil in the world. Its tolerance for a little girl is beyond your imagination."


    Princess Ya was deeply moved and touched the Xuanyuan tripod. As expected, she had the illusion of being cared for.


    Suddenly, Yafei''s confidence was greatly boosted. She wiped her tears and gritted her teeth: "today''s defeat, my Yafei must be brave after knowing the shame and live up to the prestige of Shending!"


    In the heart, Yafei vowed firmly: "you said I would let those who laugh at me submit to my feet, I will do it!"

 Chapter 1514

    There was an uproar among the people.


    Who is this man? In a few words, Yafei regained her confidence.


    What''s more, why did he dare to speak out on behalf of Xuanyuan Shending?


    "That boy is the wild man that Princess Ya brought back from the outside!"


    Batu told the patriarch and elders about the evil.


    "How dare she be so presumptuous?" The patriarch Yao Hong frowned.


    The family had arranged for Princess Yafei''s life long ago, and decided to choose a husband for her from the family.


    Therefore, Yafei''s collusion with any man outside is intolerable in the clan.


    What''s more, Yafei took the man home!


    "It''s said that it''s the foreign aid that Princess ya got." One elder was suspicious.


    "Foreign aid?"


    "Well! She is not as good as others, and she has the face to go to foreign aid? "


    "What a foreign aid! It''s as good as those of the family. I think she''s dizzy."


    There was a reprimand from the elders.


    "Come on, call Anju." Yao Hong, the patriarch, gave orders quietly.


    On the other side, Yafei''s mother wept with joy.


    She looked at Luo Yu, ashamed and grateful, and said, "thank you so much for your comfort."


    Meanwhile, Anju sighed in her heart.


    After such a big blow, the daughter only needs a word from this person to regain her strength. It seems that she really has deep feelings for others and can''t extricate herself.


    "Madam, please welcome the patriarch."


    Just then, a deacon came over.


    "Everybody, I''ll be right there."


    Anju had to leave.


    When she was brought to the patriarch and the elders, Anju felt guilty and uncomfortable. She bowed to salute: "patriarch, I hear you''re looking for me."


    "Anju, are those three strangers brought back by your daughter from outside?" Yao Hong, the patriarch, squinted and questioned.


    "Well, they are friends of the imperial concubine. They just got home last night." Anju''s heart burst out, and she could only tell the truth.


    "Anju, you are also an elder. If you say something, I will not beat around the bush with you. What''s your daughter''s identity? You should know in your heart that her life is a matter of family decision. How can she be good at making decisions?"


    The patriarch was a little harsh and put pressure on Anju.


    In his impression, this woman is timid and never dares to violate the arrangement of the clan. Therefore, they want to exert pressure on Yafei through Anju, so that the little girl can understand what will happen to the mother and daughter if they fight against the clan.


    Anju had doubted her daughter''s eyes, but now she was determined.


    Vision is not important. As long as her daughter likes it, she is a mother and has nothing to ask for.


    All her life, she has been bullied by her clansmen, and she has never had any opinions. But this time, she said that she would help her daughter fight for anything.


    "Patriarch, you elders, in this era, we ancient people should keep up with the outside trend and the love affairs between young people. The elders should not interfere too much, but should respect their own wishes."


    Anju made a point and explained her attitude at the same time.


    This has undoubtedly infuriated the elders.


    "Anju, how dare you say such treacherous words!"


    "What are the modern people outside who are dazzled by science and technology and comfortable and happy to follow?"


    "Have you forgotten the instructions of your ancestors?"


    "You don''t know how the clan treated you these years?"


    When the elders surrounded Anju, they were reprimanded.


    Under the pressure of these strong breath, Anju''s body trembled, but her eyes were firm


    "No matter what you think, I will never allow anyone to exchange my daughter''s lifelong happiness for benefits!"


    "Bold!"


    The patriarch Yao Hong slapped the table.


    "Keke... Clan leader, at the moment, the medicine God meeting has not come to an end. The guests are watching, so it''s not appropriate to make the scandal known to the public." The elder of law enforcement came to remind me.


    "Good! Keep on competing Yao Hong tossed his sleeve and said, "Anju, go down first. After that, the clan leader will punish you again."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all right, aunt?"


    Anju back to the original place, Sisi see her look bad, so concerned about the sentence.


    Sisi can see that the atmosphere of the clan is not very friendly to Yafei''s sister.


    "No, nothing..."


    Anju quickly covered up the past, between the eyebrows, there is a trace of loneliness.


    In fact, she wanted to tell her daughter''s friends that now the family was preparing to take a tough approach to coerce Princess Yafei into obeying the marriage arranged by the family. But after thinking about it, she held back.


    She was worried that her daughter''s friends would have a conflict with her family when they knew about it, and in the end, they would suffer greatly.


    "It would be nice if my daughter, who is in love with me, had the most powerful talent in the world and the most amazing God." Secretly looking at Luo Yu''s back, Anju can''t help but fantasize.


    At the end of the second round of medicine refining, the law enforcement elder of the medicine clan announced the beginning of the third round of competition.


    "Chuan''er, it depends on your performance."


    Patriarch Yao Hong personally came to the race contestants to express his sympathy to his son.


    Yaochuan is very elegant, with a dark green robe and flowing clothes.


    "Don''t worry, father. I won''t be disgraced by the drugmakers."


    He hugged his father and strode up.


    Yao Hong watched his son go on the stage and sang his head with a smile.


    His son, who has been outstanding since childhood, is the first pride of the medicine family.


    For this drug God meeting, father and son planned for many years and prepared some cards, even the elders were kept in the dark.


    When Yaochuan was on the court, Yafei had already returned to the court, looked at Luoyu and said with a smile, "go up, Dilao has prepared tools and herbs for you."


    Luo Yu nodded and went on alone.


    "Imperial concubine, is Prince Luo also a pharmacist?" Seeing this, anjulian asked.


    "Well."


    "How about master Luo''s medicine refining skill?" Seeing her daughter nodding, Anju became more and more curious.


    "To be exact, refining medicine is only his sideline, but there is no rival in the world for his ability of refining medicine." Yafei said without thinking.


    "This..." an Ru a Leng, Shan Shan smile, naturally dare not seriously.


    The so-called beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. In the eyes of the daughter, her favorite must be the best in the world, but in reality, we can''t be blindly optimistic.


    After Luo Yu came on the stage, he immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "This young man is very eye-catching!"


    "It''s said that it''s Yafei''s boyfriend who brought back from outside?"


    "Boyfriends? True or false, it doesn''t mean that the patriarch and elders have already made arrangements for Princess Ya''s marriage. "


    "I''d like to know that this guy is coming out now. Is it because he wants to save face for Yafei''s unsatisfactory performance?"


    "Why are you joking? You think it''s a martial arts contest to recruit relatives, so why can everyone practice medicine in the holy land of the medicine clan?"


    There are many people who question Luo Yu''s qualification to participate in the medicine making.


    The elder of law enforcement also went to the front of the stage and yelled, "who''s coming? Give me your name!"

 Chapter 1515

    The tone of the law enforcement elder is obviously not to cross examine Luo Yu''s name, but his name in the medicine making field.


    "Nobody, don''t care."


    Luo Yu calmly responded with a smile.


    It''s not that Luo Yu is mystifying. Based on his current relationship with the eight ancient tribes, if we know that he is Luo Xianyu, the Yao clan will not let him participate in this competition.


    "Name is really not important, but the meeting of the God of medicine of our family represents the peak of the practice of medicine in the realm of cultivation. No one can show up casually. If you want to participate, we welcome you, but you have to prove that you are qualified first!"


    The elder of the law enforcement looks stern. The clan is hostile to the man brought back by Yafei. Under the direction of the clan leader, he naturally wants to make things difficult.


    "Prove that I can take part in the contest? What''s the difficulty? "


    Luo Yu chuckled and waved. Two fireballs condensed in front of him and flew to the law enforcement elder.


    All the people were shocked. He even tried to test the elder of law enforcement with fire. Is he out of his mind?


    It should be noted that the law enforcement elder at present is Yao Yan, the third elder of the old hall of Yao clan.


    Elder Yao Yan is a first-class pharmacist in the clan. His mental power may not be strong, but he can control fire with one hand, but even the clan leader Yao Hong has to accept three points of Qi.


    Sure enough, facing the two fireballs released by Luo Yu, the elder Yao Yan''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    The flame contest is the most common way for pharmacists to compete with each other, and he never fails in this respect.


    The old man''s eyes were full of flames, and a huge ring of fire suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When the two fireballs floated over, they were quickly captured by the ring of fire. Under the tearing of the ring of fire, they directly split into wisps of flames.


    "Elder Yao Yan is powerful!"


    The clan cheered excitedly and felt that the elder Yao Yan had won the battle.


    "Younger generation, you want to make people laugh when you ask me for fire control skills."


    Yao Yan elder also on the stage proud smile.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    Luo Yu doesn''t think so.


    With his mind, the ring of fire, which absorbed his two fireballs, instantly changed its color into dark green.


    "Green fire!"


    Elder Yao Yan was surprised and quickly cast the spell.


    Just now the other side took advantage of his unprepared, seized the control of the ring of fire, and changed the trick.


    Soon, the dark green ring of fire was restored to the original appearance of ordinary fire under the urging of the elder Yao Yan''s mana.


    "Younger generation, if you have any skills, just use them."


    Elder Yao Yan yelled.


    But immediately he regretted it.


    Luo Yu once again took control of the ring of fire, and let the flame shine like a neon light.


    Elder Yao Yan tried his best to suppress it, but it didn''t work. In the end, he let the flame on the ring of fire suddenly rise and ignite the robe.


    The old man put out the fire in embarrassment, and then rushed to the stage with an awkward Fist: "your ability to control the fire is rare in my life. I''m willing to be inferior!"


    "This..."


    The elders on the stage looked at each other.


    "There''s something about this kid." Balu''s face sank. Beside him, Batu was very upset. His eyes were dim and he growled: "even if he has the ability, I will make a fool of him in public. We''ll see..."


    "This year''s medicine God conference is really strong." Ji Youwei''s jokes are full of laughter.


    "Let this person participate in the contest." The clan leader Yao Hong''s face is not good and tells the people around him.


    Before, the family didn''t take the man who Princess Yafei brought back seriously, but now it seems that this man is hidden. Yao Chuan''s potential strong opponent is another one.


    "Young master, please!"


    Di Lao greets Luo Yu to come to the medicine making field, which is exactly the position of Yafei just now.


    Many people don''t want to come here, because Princess Yafei just blew up the stove here. Everyone thinks it''s bad luck here.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care at all. He nods and is ready to start.


    On the other refining fields, all the competitors of the last round are in place.


    The most eye-catching competitors, in addition to Yao Chuan, are Ning Yuxiang and another mysterious pharmacist.


    The man had a black cloak on his head, and his breath was dark and ghostly.


    We don''t know where he came from, but he was a strong help from the Lord of heaven.


    "Jie Jie! In the two rounds just now, the younger generation of the Yao family was disgraced there. In this round, if there is no rival, I will come here in vain this time. "


    The man in black stretched out his thin arm from under his cloak, and his skin was pale.


    The way of refining medicine is very strange. It uses Yin Qi and evil Qi as the fuel of ignition. The flame is also like a ghost fire.


    The big men on the stage were confused.


    "Have you found out the origin of this man?" The patriarch Yao Hong asked the people around him in a low voice.


    "Not yet." People around them shake their heads.


    "Keep checking for me, and keep a close eye on all suspicious people." Yao Hong hums discontentedly.


    Tianting is now a mysterious new force in China. Together with luoxianyu''s Taichu fairy Pavilion, Tianting is regarded as the two most potential forces in China.


    In particular, the venerable Lord of the heavenly court has a terrible identity. Even the remnant of the former City God is sent by him, which makes the eight ancient people fear.


    In fact, this meeting of the God of medicine was an open and secret struggle within the medicine clan. The clan leader was impacted by the three forces of Ba family, Ji family and yuan family.


    The Ba family has the support of the Xiaotian people.


    The Ji family asked Tianting for foreign help.


    The yuan family found the prince of cloud song in the ancient world.


    Now, there is a little white face moved by Yafei.


    This really makes Yao Hongtou big.


    The son of the patriarch lived up to the expectations of the public, while the man in black made a lot of money by making pills with ghost fire.


    Yao Chuan is proud of his family for the first time. His real strength has always been hidden by his father.


    When he came on the stage, as expected, he sacrificed another set of magic tools for refining medicine.


    Yaochuan took out nine tripods at one go, and each tripod was engraved with a grand design of prefectures.


    Those who are familiar with the maps of ancient China know that the designs of those prefectures are Jingzhou, Yanzhou, Yongzhou, Qingzhou, Jizhou, Xuzhou, Yuzhou, Yangzhou and Liangzhou in turn!


    The nine bronze tripods are the famous Kyushu tripod.


    According to legend, the Kyushu tripod was made by Dayu. It suppressed the fate of the world and complied with the destiny of heaven. It represented the king''s land, the land and the king''s officials!


    Therefore, Kyushu tripod has the title of King tripod!


    "Yaochuan uses Jiuding to refine medicine at one go. It seems that he has mastered the inscriptions on Jiuding."


    Yafei was worried there.


    Kyushu tripod is an artifact of the family, which is almost as good as Xuanyuan tripod. What''s different from her is that Yaochuan has studied Kyushu tripod for many years. If you use it to refine medicine at the same time, you will be able to achieve earth shaking effect.


    "If chuan''er can control the Kyushu tripod well, our family will have no worries." Yao Hong is full of ambition on stage and has high hopes and selfishness for her son.


    Immediately, the old man looked at the crowd and looked around coldly. He was worried about his lover. He sneered to himself: "if my son wins this time with Kyushu Ding, I will help my son marry her. If this little girl doesn''t agree, there will be no place for her mother and daughter to settle down in the family. Hum!"

 Chapter 1516

    It is no doubt difficult for Yaochuan to refine medicine with Kyushu tripod at the same time, but it also gives the people a new understanding of his ability.


    "In my opinion, master Yaochuan is the only medicine God of this year."


    There are optimistic predictions.


    However, the elder was obviously happy too soon.


    See medicine Sichuan sacrifice Kyushu Ding, in addition to Luo Yu, there are two people are not panic.


    The people in black sent by heaven are very attentive. The ghost fire in the furnace is burning more and more vigorously. The gloomy atmosphere makes people around cold.


    Ning Yuxiang is a little careless.


    Everyone was surprised to see that she used an emerald furnace to refine medicine, and all the materials put into the medicine pot were flowers of all kinds of miraculous medicines.


    For a time, the fragrance around was strong and intoxicating.


    "That''s the unique method of refining medicine in the Yaoxiang family. Instead of taking the whole plant of lingyao, we only take its flowers as medicine."


    The empress watched quietly, and no one on the scene knew the way of the fairy better than her.


    "If you only use medicinal flowers as materials, the amount of medicinal flowers consumed in refining a furnace of pills is amazing!"


    Princess Ya was surprised. She had never heard of this method before.


    Generally speaking, it is necessary to make the best use of the whole drug to extract a considerable amount of Lingyuan. If only a small part of Lingyuan is selected, the materials needed will be too frightening.


    The empress was silent.


    It''s not difficult to have Yunge and the national teacher behind the little fairy.


    After that, she took a look at Luo Yu and found that although the materials that Yafei had prepared for Luo Yu were good, they were much inferior to those of her main competitors.


    "Imperial concubine, young master Luo is so reluctant!"


    Anju looked more helpless and sighed.


    Most of the materials that the imperial concubine prepared for Luo Yu were miraculous medicines, but there were only five precious medicines.


    On the other hand, Yao Chuan, the man in black, and the goblin all have precious medicines, as well as a large number of rare gems of genius.


    "I tried my best. They didn''t trust me and hid me everywhere."


    Princess Ya blushed.


    Last night, she did her best to find these materials for Luo Yu, and finally, she even some of her own materials for Luo Yu.


    If you had known that you could not bear the burden and were doomed to fail in refining medicine, you might as well concentrate all the materials on Luo Yu.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    On the viewing platform, Jiang Ru said with a smile: "the winners of this round are basically young master Yaochuan, Miss GUI of Yaoxiang family, and the mysterious person sent by the Lord of heaven."


    The patriarch Yao Hong nodded in recognition.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to cook without rice.


    Materials are the basis of alchemy.


    The quality of materials determines the upper limit of the quality of pills.


    That kid lost in the starting line from the beginning and was eliminated.


    In addition to Yao Chuan, the goblin and the man in black, there is also a group of duels on the field, which is also quite eye-catching.


    The elder of the ancient Yuan Dynasty didn''t come to the medicine family to fight for the title of medicine God, it was purely personal enmity.


    Not long ago, some of the Ji family members of the Yao family were not dead. They ran to the Dandao academy to kick the hall. Ji Bei returned to the old man and openly challenged him as the first Dandao master of the Ji family.


    Originally, the two men were fighting regardless of the level. How could they expect that the little fairy would step in and enlighten Ji beigui. With a tiny advantage, she won him, and the whole Dan Taoist temple was disgraced.


    Now danzunluo Xianyu is missing, but Gu Yuan has to go out on his own.


    This time he came here, he wanted to fight with Ji beigui again, a shame before snow.


    The Yao family loved to see and hear the elder of Dan Daoyuan come to challenge him personally, and made it convenient for the contest. Now the venue is just opposite the ancient Yuan Dynasty. The grey haired old man who put medicine into the fire in an orderly way is Ji beigui.


    "Gu Yuan, you didn''t want to lose last time. I won you this time. I''m convinced."


    Ji beigui looks very conceited. Once he wins Gu Yuan, he feels that he has been riding on Gu Yuan.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Gu Yuan was angry and snorted. He poured a box of white powder into the Dan stove.


    "You have found the snow lotus of the Millennium Tianshan Mountain. It seems that you want to refine the ice heart pill, elder Gu."


    Ji beigui was surprised.


    "You old devil, what a dog nose you are. I''ve ground snow lotus into powder, and I''ve never deceived you!"


    Gu Yuanqi didn''t come to him at all. He came to find the snow lotus of the thousand year old Tianshan Mountain and ground it into white powder on purpose. He wanted to paralyze his opponent, but he couldn''t.


    "Since you want to refine the ice heart pill, I can only accompany you!"


    Ji beigui put away his conceit and carefully took out a small packet of maroon powder from his arms and poured it into the Dan furnace.


    "The inner elixir of the fire Skylark!"


    Gu Yuan exclaimed, "you want to refine the great sage fire pill!"


    "Also said the old dog nose, I see you are the dog nose!" Ji beigui showed his teeth. Gu Yuan thought of the trick to hide the truth from the world. He also thought of it. Unfortunately, it didn''t happen.


    When people look at this scene, they all feel funny.


    It''s the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle". In fact, the two old men have been rivals for decades. They know each other''s ways of refining medicine like the palm of their hand.


    So, each other a material, they immediately guess each other want to refine what kind of pills.


    "One wants to refine the ice heart pill and the other wants to refine the great saint fire pill. These two old urchins are really enemies!"


    Elder Yao Yan shook his head and laughed.


    "In terms of product level, the two kinds of pills are all excellent precious pills. The final victory depends on their own abilities. Most of them are tied again!"


    Yao Hong, the patriarch, seems to have seen the result. Ji beigui is in the top five. However, Gu Yuan of Dan Daoyuan has long been ranked second in the list of medicine gods, and he is not a general one.


    As expected, the two old men did not make any mistakes after they tried their best and successfully refined their pills.


    However, after Cheng Dan, he felt the charm of each other''s Dan stove, but the two old faces were gloomy at the same time.


    "You take Dan first!"


    "You take first!"


    "Counsellor Gu, you counsellor!"


    "Ji Laogui, I think you are the tortoise with a shrinking head. You have the ability to take pills!"


    Two people because take Dan matter, unexpectedly quarreled, and quarreled a blush neck thick.


    It can be seen that no one wants to take the refined pills out of the furnace first.


    "What''s the matter with the two elders? Since they have become Dan, why don''t they take it?"


    People are confused. Some of the younger generation are impatient and want to see the result of the contest.


    Yao Yan elder said with a bitter smile to the public: "you don''t know. Although Chengdan is the last step of refining medicine, as long as the pill hasn''t been taken out of the refining furnace, there is still suspense."


    "Elder, after becoming a pill, can the pill continue to be processed?" Batu asked aloud.


    The steps of alchemy are drug release, purification, fusion, gathering spirit and alchemy.


    If you are a powerful pharmacist, you can add another step between the two steps of gathering spirit and becoming Dan, that is making patterns.


    The so-called pattern making, as the name suggests, is to make the mark of Dan pattern.


    Danwen is similar to the Fu Zhuan painted on danyao. It can greatly enhance the strength and quality of danyao, which is equivalent to an additional enhancement!


    However, as the ancient Yuan Dynasty, Ji beigui this level of pharmacists, Dan Wen is obviously a common practice.


    Therefore, after the two became Dan, it means that the Dan pattern has been made, and there is no room for further development.


    "After Dan Wen is made, in fact, there is a hidden space for Dan medicine to play, but most people don''t know it."


    However, what his elder brother Balu said made Batu and the young people present gape.

 Chapter 1517

    "Brother, don''t lie to me. After Cheng Dan, where is there room to play?"


    Batu asked the elder brother strangely.


    "That''s what you don''t see."


    Baru snorted coldly. Although he couldn''t do it, he had this kind of insight.


    In the crowd, Princess Ya was surprised: "are they going to take risks to mend the spirit?"


    "Sister, what is bu Ling?" CICI asked curiously.


    "It means to make up Yuanling for the already formed pills."


    The empress smiles lightly


    "Once the Dan medicine becomes a success, it means that its internal structure and various medicinal powers have reached a delicate balance. Any addition of external forces will destroy this balance and lead to the abandonment of Dan medicine."


    "But in a few cases, the pharmacist can still be on the balance and continue to add new Yuanling. Sometimes, he can make the finishing point!"


    "However, tonifying the spirit is a great test of the experience of the pharmacist. What medicine to use to tonify the spirit and how much to use are all very exquisite!"


    "The key point is that Bu Ling is a high-risk action. Once Bu Ling fails, the pill will be scrapped directly. If there is no suspense, bu Ling will succeed. It may also be self defeating, weaken the original property and reduce the quality of the pill!"


    Yafei''s beautiful eyes are tiny. This woman is really not a mortal. She knows so clearly.


    On the stage, the elder Yao Yan explained the same meaning to everyone.


    Suddenly, the scene was in an uproar.


    Many pharmacists inhale cold air, and they are very afraid and resistant to this kind of operation!


    "No wonder the method of alchemy and tonifying spirit has not been popularized and is not known by most people. It turns out to be so extreme!"


    "As the elder said, the success rate of Bu Ling is too low, and if it fails, it will be doomed!"


    "So, who is willing to take the pill that is hard to be refined to make it bigger and smaller?"


    Listen to the discussion of the people, the patriarch Yao Hong is also the head of jaw.


    The method of invigorating the spirit has never been advocated by the medicine clan. Even as the clan leader, he has only tried it seven times in his life.


    What''s more, one out of seven!


    At this moment, in the face of the pressure of the public, Gu Yuan and Ji beigui are also struggling violently in their hearts.


    They are also reluctant to take risks easily, but if they don''t mend the spirit, it will be a draw.


    "Go back to the north, forget it, it''s not easy to refine the great sage fire pill, and if you only have a little fire Skylark inner pill, don''t take any risks."


    There are old men in the family who have gone to dissuade Ji beigui.


    The family sponsored a lot of rare materials for Ji beigui. If Ji beigui discards this great sage fire pill, it will be a great loss to the whole medicine family.


    On the other hand, the people of Dan Daoyuan were also persuading Gu Yuan.


    In many people''s eyes, the two famous Dan Daos ended in a draw, not disgraceful.


    Gu Yuan sighed secretly. Although he was unwilling, he had decided to stop.


    After all, the dandaoyuan is not as rich as the medicine family. If the Zaohua Bingxin pill is scrapped, the dandaoyuan may not be able to bear the loss, which may cause the separation of people.


    However, his opponents seem to want to toss.


    Everyone who knows Ji beigui well knows that the old man is not only conceited, but also extremely selfish and good-looking.


    He doesn''t care how much damage he''s done to his family.


    Ji beigui is struggling at the moment because he is thinking hard about how to mend his spirit.


    Unfortunately, his ability was limited, so he finally racked his brains and didn''t come up with any materials to supplement his spirit.


    So, the old man began to cheat, and secretly cast a look for help to the little girl.


    The goblin is slowly alchemy, but also concerned about this side of the fight, understood the voice of snickering: "if you have the courage, I can teach you to mend the spirit!"


    "Come on, teach me!" Ji beigui is impatient.


    "With half of the pistils of Huo lie Hua, you can improve your great saint fire pill a little." She told me.


    "I see!"


    Ji beigui is very happy.


    Then, the old man turned around as if nothing had happened and announced in public: "I refuse to draw. I''m determined to make up for it!"


    People were shocked.


    On the stage, Yao Hong and the elders looked at each other and tried to say something, but they held back.


    The clan doesn''t approve of Ji beigui''s adventure, but it seems that the old man is full of confidence, and he has mastered some magic formula to mend the spirit.


    Gu Yuan, who was ready to stop, was furious: "old Ji, you''re looking for help again!"


    In the last competition in Dan Daoyuan, Ji beigui succeeded in mending the spirit and trampled his old face under his feet.


    Gu Yuan didn''t expect that Ji beigui would do the same thing again.


    "Elder Gu, you don''t have to be bloody. I''m just winning you. Why do you need help?"


    In front of the clansmen, Ji beigui naturally won''t admit that he has been instructed by the goblin, and he makes a big noise.


    Then, the old man shamelessly rekindled the fire, and according to the little fairy''s instruction, he added a flame to the stove.


    Gu Yuan tried to hold back his anger and gazed at each other''s red stove. His face was tense and his heart hung in his throat.


    At this point, he had nothing to do but curse Ji beigui for his failure.


    However, Ji beigui obviously won''t drop the chain at this time.


    The old things operate accurately and orderly.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    A flame from the furnace, even in the furnace above, burning a Firebird flying pattern.


    It''s the fire Skylark!


    This kind of Firebird is a relic of rosefinch. It has strong blood. Ji beigui used its inner pill as the main material to refine the medicine, and produced the great sage fire pill.


    "The great sage fire elixir is out of the oven!"


    "This pill has reached the level of eight grade treasure pill!"


    The people cheered.


    "Another treasure for the medicine family. Congratulations


    Ji Youwei, Jiang Ru and other important figures have congratulated Yao Hong one after another.


    Such a powerful elixir is worth collecting by an ethnic group.


    "It''s a great achievement for elder Ji to make a great fire pill!"


    Yao Hong, the patriarch, stood up and announced to the people that he had made a great contribution to Ji beigui.


    "Not busy!"


    Ji beigui enjoys the worship of the ethnic people, pretending to wave his hand.


    Immediately, he led the crowd and pointed to the pattern of Firebird: "you see, this Dan is more than the ordinary great saint fire Dan, and something has been added!"


    Sure enough, you can see that in the Firebird design, there are several strands of stamens floating on the Firebird''s head.


    That''s not to add to the lily, but to strengthen some special properties of the pill.


    "That''s the property of huoliehua!"


    The elders exclaimed.


    Elder Yao Yan smacked his tongue: "on the basis of the original, tonifying the fire and burning flowers can not improve the power of the medicine much, but it can reduce the threshold of users, which is a great achievement!"


    "Ha ha! That''s it


    Ji beigui laughs and turns to Gu Yuan. He scoffs and says, "how about Gu Yuan? Are you convinced this time?"


    Gu Yuan''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    It used to be a close match, but Ji beigui succeeded in replenishing the spirit. Now there is no suspense about the outcome.


    "If you still don''t agree, you can also try tonifying." Ji beigui is powerful, unforgiving, provocative and sarcastic.


    "Elder, you can only take a chance now!" The entourage of Dan Daoyuan looked at Gu Yuan excitedly.


    According to the agreement of both sides, if the competition is high or low, the loser will give the pill to the winner.


    "I don''t want to give it a go, but I don''t have a clue about how to mend the spirit of Chuanghua Bingxin pill."


    Elder Gu Yuan closed his eyes and sighed. He didn''t dare to fight, but he didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    The biggest difficulty of tonifying is that you need to know what material to use.


    Ji beigui is an old man. He has a little girl to guide him. The latter is a noble girl of the Dandao family in the ancient world. Naturally, he has a lot of knowledge. Where can he go to ask for advice?


    I''m afraid that no one knows how to mend the spirit of Chuanghua Bingxin pill in the whole Dan Daoyuan.


    Unless


    All of a sudden, Gu Yuan felt bitter and thought that if only that one was present.


    "Elder Gu Yuan, if you have nothing to do, you can honestly hand over the Chuanghua Bingxin pill."


    Yao Hong has sent someone to ask for it. Those people are full of greed in their eyes, and they have two treasures at the same time. It is a double happiness.


    Just as Gu Yuan was desperate to give up, a faint voice came to his ears.


    "Chuanghua Bingxin pill can use one snow toad inner pill and one fire goose inner pill to invigorate the spirit."

 Chapter 1518

    "Who''s talking?"


    Hearing the sound, Gu Yuan was caught off guard. He looked up and looked around.


    However, Gu Yuan did not find a voice.


    It''s clear that someone was guiding me just now.


    "Add a snow toad pill and a fire wild goose pill, you can make up the spirit of the ice heart pill. How can this sound a little unreliable? Is it someone who has fallen into the well and made a random command?"


    Gu Yuan is dubious. Judging from his life experience, this man''s advice is very unreliable!


    First of all, Chuanghua Bingxin pill belongs to cold pill, so if you want to invigorate the spirit, you usually can only choose cold pill.


    Snow toad inner pill is still passable, but fire goose inner pill is a little strange.


    It should be noted that fire geese, like fire skylark, are all fire birds. Their inner elixir naturally belongs to fire.


    Secondly, the other party even let himself use two kinds of materials with opposite attributes to replenish the spirit at the same time, which is even more excessive.


    It should be noted that after the pill is formed, the space for invigorating is already very small. The more materials are used, the higher the difficulty and uncertainty are. Naturally, the risk of failure is greater.


    "Elder Gu, you don''t want to deny it, do you?"


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Ji beigui was a little impatient and urged him to hand over the Chuanghua Bingxin pill. Then, he took the people of Dan Daoyuan and left with his tail between his legs.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s all over!"


    Gu Yuan gritted his teeth and decided to put all his eggs in one basket. He listened to the advice of the mysterious man and took a chance.


    "Ji Laogui, what''s your hurry? I don''t believe what I''ve said, but you can''t win or lose. You can''t take my precious pill!"


    Gu Yuan yelled in front of the crowd: "I also want to mend the spirit!"


    The whole audience was stunned.


    "Is it hard for the fat goose to fly?"


    The elders of the Yao clan are a little nervous.


    "Don''t panic. Can Buling succeed casually? I think the old man is just dying."


    The patriarch Yao Hong chuckled and decided that Gu Yuan was bluffing. Even if he tried to mend the spirit, he would not succeed.


    Because there is no formula for tonifying the spirit in the world.


    So far, at least, no one has created it.


    "Ha ha! Elder Gu, I think you''re red eyed. Who do you want to scare? Well, I''ll see what else you can do. "


    Ji beigui was not angry but laughed. He made a lot of sarcasm at Gu Yuan in public.


    He didn''t worry about Gu Yuan''s desperate decision to scrap the ice heart pill.


    Because according to the gambling agreement, even if the pill is abandoned, the loser will have to pay the corresponding price.


    So, if Gu Yuan Bu Ling fails, it is equivalent to double the loss!


    "Elder, are you sure?"


    Obviously, the people on this side of the Dandao courtyard are also very anxious. A dean of Dandao always asks questions with suspicion.


    "This is my personal decision. If I am on the verge of success or failure, I will hand over the key to the treasure house of Dan Taoist temple and retire from now on."


    Gu Yuan had a bitter smile on his face. He also had no confidence. Moreover, he had prepared for the worst.


    "Elder, never!"


    The colleagues of Dan Daoyuan are in a hurry. They would rather lose an ice heart pill than Gu Yuan.


    "I have made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me any more."


    Gu Yuan''s attitude was firm. He left everyone behind and went to the Danlu alone. His back was quite solemn and stirring.


    In front of the Dan stove, Gu Yuan hesitated. Then he took out a snow toad pill and put it into the Dan stove.


    The elders of the Yao clan laughed.


    "I thought this old man had some new tricks. He wanted to use the snow toad inner elixir to fill the soul!"


    Elder Yao Yan sniffed and disdained.


    On the court, Ning Yuxiang, the little fairy, was also amused. She had a dark stomach and had fun: "the cold nature of snow Toad''s inner pill is good, but it''s a pity that it has its own toxicity and can''t blend with the pure and pure nature ice heart pill."


    She concluded that Gu Yuan would be defeated in this way.


    Because someone has tried this formula for a long time.


    But the next second, people were stunned.


    Because, after Gu Yuan put snow toad pill into the stove, he immediately took out a fire red pill and quickly threw it into the stove.


    "My God! Is this old guy crazy? He even added a fire wild goose bird inner pill to the fire of Zaohua Bingxin pill


    Elder Yao Yan yelled, feeling that it was very stupid.


    "Elder Gu, even if you don''t have a move, you don''t have to go to a doctor in a hurry. Ha ha!"


    Ji beigui ridiculed.


    "Alas, elder, you are abandoning yourself."


    Even the people in Dan Taoist temple shook their heads and sighed.


    Gu Yuan''s face turned red, which was completely in his expectation.


    To be honest, if he had not been desperate, he would not have believed this formula without any logic.


    "I''d like to. You don''t have to tell me!"


    Gu Yuan hardened his head against those who laughed at him.


    At the moment, he is really red eyed, and even a little bit possessed.


    Fortunately, a sound came into his ear in time and woke him up.


    "Why pay attention to other people''s eyes? According to what I said, concentrate on tonifying the spirit."


    The voice raised him again.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. This time, he was sure that someone was really pointing at him.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Yuan according to each other''s method, the two inner elixirs quickly melted in the furnace.


    Then, above the Dan stove, the phantom of a white toad suddenly appeared.


    After the appearance of this illusion, the cold and white air that was originally shrouded in the red stove turned dirty and gave off a green light.


    "The poison of snow toad begins to interfere with the property of Chuanghua Bingxin pill!"


    "This is the face of defeat!"


    "The overall situation has been decided. It''s a pity that one of the best pills was wasted in vain!"


    Many medicine family elders shake their heads and sigh. Things are as expected. The method of Xue Chan''s inner elixir to replenish the spirit and make Bing Xin elixir doesn''t work at all.


    The next second, however, something unexpected happened.


    With the casting of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, on the Dan stove, a wild goose with a whole body glowing appears.


    The snow toad on the red stove jumped up and bit the goose''s tail.


    The fire goose was bitten by the snow toad and rolled in the air.


    They were entangled on the Dan stove.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Although the two are only illusions, they are vivid and vivid, which conceals the scene that the toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Gu Yuan was also stunned, and his face was pale.


    This is the illusion that the two attribute forces collide inside the pill.


    As far as alchemy is concerned, this is a sign of great defeat.


    There''s no chance.


    "Take the pill!"


    Just when Gu Yuan was at a loss, the voice came.


    "Good!"


    Gu Yuan didn''t have time to think, almost instinctively followed the man''s instructions and snatched the pill out of the stove.


    Boom!


    When the lid of the stove was lifted, it exploded.


    Gu Yuan''s ashes after being bombed.


    "Ha ha! The old man actually opened the stove cover in the middle of the way and blew it up. "


    "He thought that this way, he could snatch and rescue Zaohua Bingxin pill, too naive!"


    "He''s very lucky to get back an old man."


    After a short silence, there was a burst of laughter on and off the stage.


    For a pharmacist, taking pills in the middle is not a joke. It''s just like opening a pressure cooker on a fire rack. It''s very dangerous.


    Moreover, doing so will only accelerate the scrap of pills!


    "Cough..."


    However, after counting the breath, Gu Yuan coughed two times, spread out his hands to the public, and said with a smile: "I succeeded!"


    When he released his finger, a white cloud of ice formed on his head.

 Chapter 1519

    in perfect silence.


    The ridicule on those faces stopped abruptly.


    Instead, there are old faces with ghosts.


    The elders of the Yao clan looked at the shining ice clouds above Gu Yuan''s head, and their minds were blank.


    "False, it must be a cover up. Don''t believe him!"


    Ji beigui rubbed his eyes and cried out like he was losing his heart. He wanted to jump on it and snatch the newly made pill from Gu Yuan''s hand to pierce its false appearance.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Ji Laogui. You''ve been defeated. Do you still want to quibble?"


    How could Gu Yuan allow him to snatch the pill? He clenched the pill with his back hand, and his body sent out a layer of protective Gang to block the old ghost.


    Ji beigui was staggered back by the earthquake.


    In terms of refining medicine, they are not the same as each other, but in terms of Tao and conduct, he is inferior to Gu Yuan in the end.


    "Uncle!"


    Ji family''s master, jumped up in a hurry, surrounded the ancient yuan Group in the center.


    "Why, is this the way of hospitality of the Yao clan?"


    Gu Yuan is not angry but laughs. He doesn''t believe that in public, the Yao family can tear their face and deny the result of the competition.


    "Enough! Don''t be rude


    Yao Hong, the clan leader, suddenly stood up and scolded the people.


    The contest between Gu Yuan and Ji beigui spread all over the Xiuzhen world. Now, if the Yao people use force to coerce them, they will lose face.


    Immediately, Yao Hong rushed to Gu Yuan and hugged him. PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "I''m surprised. I don''t know if I can take out the refined product and check it in public."


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Gu Yuan snorted, jumped to the platform and showed everyone the precious pill he had made.


    The great figures of all nationalities can see that the pill in Gu Yuan''s hand is round and white, shining with crystal clear light, giving off a kind of charm that makes people feel like they are in the ice and snow.


    "It''s not the ordinary nature ice pill!"


    Ji Youwei stands up.


    After careful observation, they all agree that Ji Youwei''s words are much more mysterious than the ordinary creation Bingxin pill.


    The general creation of ice heart pill, only eight.


    This pill seems to have entered the realm of jiupinbao pill.


    Yao Hong hesitated for a moment, but he had no choice but to announce: "in this game, the Taoist friends of the ancient Yuan Dynasty are better at it!"


    Ji beigui just lowered the threshold of users of Da Sheng Huo Dan a little, while Gu Yuan raised the level of Dan medicine a whole step.


    There''s no suspense.


    "Elder Gu, you... Poof!"


    Ji beiguiru was struck by lightning, his face was blue, and he was angry for a long time. Suddenly he raised his head and spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    The people helped him quickly.


    "The elder is mighty!"


    On the other side, those people in Dan Daoyuan were excited and cheered.


    After this contest, Gu Yuan was not only shameful before the snow, but also his prestige in Dan Daoyuan was bound to rise.


    "With the elder in charge, our Dan Zun may be able to abdicate."


    At this time, some people even began to float, and proposed to hold up the ancient yuan to replace the original danzun.


    In fact, during this period of time, the hearts of the people in Dandao hospital were floating, and everyone complained about danzun.


    Recently, Dan Daoyuan was bullied by the Yao clan and threatened by many forces. However, Dan Zun Luo Xianyu didn''t take the responsibility and relied on the elder to support him.


    "Cai he, don''t be rude!"


    Gu Yuan''s face sank and he scolded the Deacon who wanted to flatter himself and replace Dan Zun.


    In this contest, although he won the respect of the upper and lower of Dan Daoyuan, he was not complacent.


    The battle between Dan Zun Luo Xianyu and Dan devil Xu Fu is still fresh in ancient Yuan Dynasty.


    Gu Yuan knew that it would be as easy as a palm to win Ji beigui if Dan Zun came out.


    What''s more, he just won a disgrace.


    If it wasn''t for the guidance of an expert in the dark, he would not be able to make up for lingzaohua Bingxin pill and turn defeat into victory.


    "This man can be unconventional. He must also be an amazing person when he thinks of using snow toad inner pill and fire wild goose inner pill to fill the soul."


    Gu Yuan recalled the scene just now. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt, as if he was dreaming.


    This strange man is the second person in his life after Dan Zun Luo Xianyu. Unfortunately, he didn''t want to show his true face and couldn''t thank him face to face.


    On the stage, after admitting Ji beigui''s defeat and sending his people to give up the great sage fire pill, Yao Hong, unexpectedly, gives a fist to the air and smiles


    "If you don''t know where to come, please come out and have tea!"


    The people were dismayed.


    "Who is the patriarch talking to?" Batu is strange.


    "Well! Can''t you see that Gu Yuan''s method of invigorating spirit is not his insight, but someone''s advice in secret! "


    Elder Yao Yan snorted angrily. This man is so hateful. He not only made the Yao family lose face, but also made the Yao family lose a great holy fire pill. Ji beigui also vomited blood and lost his vitality.


    Hearing the words, the Chinese people were in an uproar.


    "I''d like to see this master, too."


    The goblin Ning Yuxiang stops the fire in her hand and smiles. Her big eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    She didn''t have much interest in the meeting. She felt that no one could defeat her, so she couldn''t raise her fighting spirit.


    But now, she doesn''t care.


    Because there are real experts here.


    "Oh, the Leprechaun is pissed off!" Off the court, Ning Shichang gloated.


    Ji beigui was ordered by the little fairy, and then he made up the great saint fire pill.


    In the dark, someone called Gu Yuan and won Ji beigui.


    This is equivalent to someone winning the goblin round.


    This is too irritating and unforgivable for the little girl who has never looked at the world''s pharmacists!


    "Jie Jie! Now that you are a master, show yourself, otherwise I don''t think this kind of pediatric competition is interesting! "


    The man in black, who was sent by the heaven, even laughed strangely.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the person who ordered Gu Yuan was neither a fairy nor him, but someone else.


    "You are so bold that you dare to insult our medicine God assembly!"


    The words of the man in black aroused the anger of the Yao clan. The elder Yao Yan, who was in charge of the law enforcement at the scene, was even more angry on the stage.


    "Noisy!"


    The man in black gave him a cold glance.


    This eye, just like the eye of the ghost, made the soul of elder Yao Yan shudder, as if all three souls would be torn.


    "Elder Yao Yan, don''t be rude to elder Yao GUI."


    At this time, the owner of the yuan family got up and laughed, and finally revealed the real identity of the man in black.


    "Drug devil?! It turned out that he was the drug ghost master who was known as the "Dan Dao GUI Cai" in those years


    The clan leader Yao Hong''s face changed. He sent someone to check it for a long time. Until now, he found out the origin of the strange man.


    "Brother, is that old guy good?" Batu asked the elder brother.


    "Well, more than a hundred years ago, there were three most respected pharmacists in the world of cultivation. They were the medicine immortal, the medicine ghost and the Dan devil!" Baru said solemnly.


    Yao Xian is a legendary pharmacist of the medicine family, and also the most powerful person of the medicine family in the past thousand years. Unfortunately, he died many years ago.


    Danmo used to be a fan of his identity, but after that happened two years ago, the world knew that danmo was Xu Fu, the alchemist who was looking for the elixir for the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Unfortunately, Xu Fu had fallen into the hands of Luo Xianyu.


    In those days, the three great legends of Dan Dao, now only the medicine ghost is alive, and standing in front of everyone, this is really unexpected.


    "It''s really deep water in this session of the medicine God conference of the medicine clan."


    Gu Yuan sighed with a bitter smile. The contest he had just had with Ji beigui was just a small episode of the whole meeting.


    Now it seems that there are such monsters as the little fairy, and such dusty old monsters as the drug ghost. They can only be regarded as the foil. Maybe only one of their own experts can compete with them, but they don''t know whether they are on the court or not.


    "It''s the medicine ghost. I''ve been impolite just now."


    The medicine inflammation elder''s eye pupil shrinks, Shan Shan dry smile, dare not speak again.


    The old devil is as famous as the medicine fairy and the Dan devil. In front of others, he is not qualified to shout.


    As a matter of fact, the drug ghosts don''t care about them.


    At this time, the medicine ghost, like the goblin, just wanted to force the person who ordered Gu Yuan to show up.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, no one came forward.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and black smoke.


    It seems... Someone blew up the stove!

 Chapter 1520

    Blow up the stove!


    This is undoubtedly the most remarkable movement in the alchemy field, except for the vision of the formation of pills.


    It''s just that the vision caused by the formation of pills can make people excited with the pharmacists, and the explosion of the furnace is a complete joke.


    "Who on earth blew up the stove?"


    Therefore, many people only heard the voice, but did not see the person, their faces showed the expression of schadenfreude.


    "Brother, you pick me up, let me see which bad luck fried stove it is!"


    Even the five or six-year-old girl in the clan, who was not tall, was blocked by the crowd. When she heard the sound of the explosion, she was dragging the clothes of the adults around her.


    When everyone looked sideways, they were all surprised.


    It''s him!


    What a surprise!


    That''s right. It''s Luo Yu who explodes the furnace.


    "Brother, I said that boy was a counsellor. He blew up the stove. Ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    Batu pointed to the smoking place and laughed wildly. It seemed that he had been holding on for a long time, and finally he got the plot he was looking forward to most.


    Balu glanced at his silly brother, his face cold.


    From the beginning to the end, Balu didn''t take this man seriously. He didn''t deserve to be his opponent whether he blew up the stove or not.


    So Balu didn''t care about the loyu frying furnace!


    "Well! This boy, just now is not very air, how so quickly out of the game


    Medicine burning elder cold hum a voice, very disdainful appearance.


    I was defeated by such a guy in fire control. Now I think about it, elder Yao Yan feels very shameful!


    "It seems that my worries are purely superfluous."


    The patriarch Yao Hong shakes his head and smiles, but he likes to hear and see.


    In any case, before that, he did regard the man brought back by Yafei as a potential rival for his son Yaochuan.


    Now, the opponent has messed up a batch of medicine. It''s no longer possible. His son is short of a threat.


    After finding out the situation, there was an uproar outside.


    "I thought this boy was excellent. He turned out to be a tough guy in the middle of the world!"


    "Although no pharmacist can guarantee that he won''t blow up the furnace all his life, he shouldn''t blow up the furnace on such an important occasion."


    "What''s Ya Fei''s eye? She''s not willing to let those proud heroes in her family take a fancy to such a mediocre straw bag!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the clansmen, and most of them talked about it with a sarcastic tone.


    Because Luo Yu''s current identity is the little lover of Princess ya.


    This matter has been strongly opposed by the clansmen. The creation of this Oolong can only prove that the clansmen are right.


    What''s more, Yafei expected this person to save her face, but now this person has been eliminated, so she has no reason to resist the arrangement of the patriarch and elders.


    "Concubine, Prince Luo, he..."


    Anju''s face is pale. As a mother, she takes this person as the life-saving straw of mother and daughter.


    But now it seems that Luo Yu let her down.


    They both end up blowing up the stove. Is that the same fate?


    The more Anju thought about it, the more gloomy she was.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but it doesn''t look right. It''s not his standard!"


    Yafei was not sad, but a little puzzled.


    "I don''t think it''s right. He seems to have been plotted."


    The empress saw some clues from the black smoke.


    It''s not like a normal blast.


    "The boy is so bad that he doesn''t seem to be the one I think he is."


    The goblin girl looked at this side and turned her little mouth. She turned her attention away from Luo Yu.


    Just now, for a moment, the little girl even suspected that the guy who ordered Gu Yuan to win her own game was that person.


    Because she searched for a long time and found that only this person was the most suspicious.


    "Alchemy blast furnace, a waste!"


    Medicine ghost venerable Yin Li of strange smile a, similarly no longer pay attention to Luo Yu.


    In the face of everyone''s ridicule and doubt, Luo Yu was not affected at all.


    He gazed at the fragmented alchemy furnace in front of him, his eyes frozen.


    "Young master, is there something wrong with these medicines?"


    Dillard rushed over.


    "There is no problem with the medicinal materials, but the Dan stove has been tampered with!"


    Luo Yu pointed to the cracked alchemy furnace.


    Dilao fixed his eyes and found that there was some scrap copper and iron mixed in the fragment. He was furious: "our medicine cauldron has been switched. This is not the alchemy furnace that I prepared for my son!"


    What Luo Yu said is right. This Dan stove really makes people move.


    Originally, the cauldron that Dilao prepared for Luo Yu was a top treasure tripod, which could bear the power of any treasure pill.


    However, the furnace in front of us looks like a top-grade Baoding, but inside it is scrap iron. It can''t bear the medicinal power produced in the refining process of high-grade Baodan.


    Therefore, the problem of this explosion is not Luo Yu at all, but a villain''s way.


    "Elder law enforcement, our Dan stove has been plotted against by others. I''ll apply for a new Dan stove for Mr. Luo and extend the competition time alone!"


    Immediately, Dilao yells at the stage and tells the whole story in public, hoping to fight for another chance for Luo Yu.


    However, Yao Yan elder, who is in charge of law enforcement, and even all the clansmen, are hostile to Luo Yu because of Yafei''s affairs. How can they give him the green light?


    "Even if the stove is switched, it''s because you don''t take good care of it. You can''t blame anyone. If the competition continues, anyone who can''t refine the pills on time will lose the qualification of this medicine God meeting!"


    Yao Yan elder coldly and unkindly refused Di Lao''s application, gas Di Lao blow beard stare.


    Yao Hong, as the head of the clan, did not say anything, but glanced at Batu.


    If it''s the people who are unjust, Yao Hong will naturally make the decision, but this boy is unnecessary. Anyway, it''s the people''s unanimous will to eliminate him.


    Seeing that the fight was not effective, Dilao was very depressed and looked at Luo Yu with remorse: "Mr. Luo, you''re so old and incompetent that you''re involved. I''m even more sorry for the trust of Miss Yafei!"


    "Come on, you go down. I''ll try to make it up myself."


    Luo Yu didn''t blame him.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Yu is also responsible here.


    If he hadn''t been distracted to point out Gu Yuan just now, he would not have missed the chance to find out something wrong with the alchemy furnace in time.


    After Dilao dejected, everyone saw that Luo Yu was still on the court and began to laugh.


    "Why can''t the boy come down on the court?"


    "Does he want to refine a furnace of elixir again?"


    "Don''t tease, you don''t look at the time, it''s too late. If it was me, I would have rolled with my tail in my hand, so as not to make a fool of myself on it!"


    The reason why the clansmen are so clamoring is that they are convinced that Luoyu is powerless.


    Even if he found a new alchemy furnace and new medicinal materials, the incense on the sidelines had already burned for more than half, and the remaining time was far from enough to produce a decent pill.


    Those ugly voices in his ears did not affect Luo Yu''s mood.


    He pondered, looked back at the crowd outside, stretched out his hand to Yafei and said, "bring Xuanyuan Ding to me for a while."

 Chapter 1521

    Seeing Luo Yu''s action, the Chinese people were stunned.


    "What? This guy wants to ask Yafei to borrow Xuanyuan Ding


    "Are you kidding me? Even if you lend it to Yafei, how can he control Xuanyuan Ding?"


    "I don''t think this guy is awake yet."


    There was an uproar outside.


    But beyond everyone''s expectation, for Luo Yu''s request, Yafei did not hesitate.


    "Take it, I believe you!"


    She rushes up, takes out Xuanyuan Ding and gives it to Luo Yu. Her eyes are full of affection and trust in this man.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The patriarch Yao Hong suddenly stood up and stopped them with a bad look


    "Yafei, Xuanyuan Ding is the treasure of the medicine family. How can you lend it to an outsider at will?"


    When people of ethnic groups heard about it, they also talked about it.


    "The patriarch is right. The Xuanyuan tripod can''t be borrowed!"


    "Princess Ya is just keeping it as a spirit girl for the time being!"


    "She has no right to do that!"


    Facing the dual pressure from the clan and the clan leader, Yafei did not shrink back.


    "Xuanyuan Ding was found by me and approved by me. It''s not up to you to tell who I want to lend it to," she said impolitely


    She used to think that Xuanyuan Ding was a treasure of the medicine family, but now she has changed her mind.


    She was very disappointed by this ancient clan and didn''t deserve Xuanyuan Ding.


    In the face of Yafei''s insistence, the clansmen have nothing to do.


    "Turn your elbow out. It seems that you don''t pay attention to us. I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    The patriarch Yao Hong lost his face and sat back with his sleeve.


    Yafei gives Xuanyuan Ding to Luoyu and leaves.


    Although time is running out, Yafei firmly believes that this man has the ability to turn decay into magic.


    What others can''t do, he can''t do it!


    At the moment, besides the way of irritating Yafei, the minority people are more waiting to see a good play.


    Xuanyuan Ding is an artifact. It can''t be easily controlled by a cat or dog.


    Otherwise, the people will not tolerate Yafei until now.


    "Believe it or not, as soon as this boy moves Xuanyuan Ding, he will be shocked by the air of the dragon in the Ding!"


    Batu is there, holding the young people in the clan and setting up a gambling table. We all bet on how long Luoyu can persist in front of Xuanyuan Ding.


    "I''ll bet on a panacea, and the boy will be shaken away in two seconds!"


    "I bet three elixirs, he can hold on for ten seconds at most!"


    "All right, all right, let''s go!"


    Just as the people of all ethnic groups were making bets, the important figures of all ethnic groups on the stage were also actively discussing the results of this session of the God of Medicine Conference.


    Because as time goes on, many pharmacists on the field have sent out strong fluctuations in the furnace.


    Among them, Yaochuan, xiaoyaonv and Yaogui were the most active.


    Thunder clouds have already spread over the three men''s Alchemy furnace, which indicates that after the three men become alchemy, almost no suspense will attract thunder robbers.


    "This last round of competition has come to an end. I think the suspense of victory and defeat will only be on young master Yaochuan, little fairy and master Yaogui."


    Jiang Ru''s smiling jaw head.


    "Compared with the experts in this round, the experts in the first two rounds seem to be much inferior. There is no hope." Ji Youwei made such an analysis.


    Other big names agree.


    It''s not the weak pharmacists in the first two rounds, but the players in the last round. It''s too eye-catching.


    "I can''t say that. The elixir made by Balu with ten times the strength has not yet been revealed!" Only the old man of the heaven clan didn''t give up.


    However, at this time, a piece of Jinxia released from the field.


    It turned out that someone had lit the fire in Xuanyuan Ding.


    "Here we go!"


    Batu laughs. He doesn''t care how much he loses on the gambling table. He just hopes that the bastard will be shocked to death by xuanyuanding''s Tianlong spirit in the most tragic way.


    But the next second, let him down.


    Luo Yu lit the fire in Xuanyuan Ding, which was as easy as cooking.


    And the Zun in this tripod has no magic power to exclude him.


    On the contrary, Xuanyuan Ding felt the sage breath in his mana, and suddenly he was in full swing, as if he had been activated.


    Bell~~


    Then, accompanied by the sound of the dragon, a golden dragon phantom hovered over the Xuanyuan Ding.


    There was a dead silence.


    "What? How can this guy control Xuanyuan Ding? "


    The people of Yao clan are in a state of panic. They seem to have seen the most terrible and incredible event.


    "Patriarch, what can we do?"


    The elders on the stage are even more anxious.


    The patriarch Yao Hong had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    To be honest, Yao Hong is very jealous of Luo Yu at the moment.


    Xuanyuan Ding came back, but it was not controlled by the clan. She chose a yellow haired girl to recognize her master.


    Now, xuanyuanding resonates with a stranger. He, the patriarch, is really annoyed.


    What''s worse, Xuanyuan Ding seems to be more obedient and tacit than Yafei.


    Before the beginning of alchemy, such a terrible Movement broke out.


    It''s a bad premonition.


    After invigorating Xuanyuan cauldron with chaotic immortal Qi, Luo Yu ignored other people''s eyes and calmly put medicinal materials into the cauldron.


    This time, Luo Yu paid out of his own pocket.


    Meng Liuli is surprised to see that Luo Yu has put all the materials prepared for her treatment of Taoist injuries, including the sun tears and the ice spirit of ten thousand years, into Xuanyuan Ding.


    "He''s going to refine the pill first, and then use the thousand year spirit wood heart to fill the spirit."


    Dream glass, if you think, my heart is full of moving.


    Because, Luo Yu makes this move, it means that he has already cut back.


    Next, no matter what way you use, even if you step down the medicine family, Luo Yu will get the Millennium Shenmu heart.


    "Imperial concubine, it seems that master Luo is preparing to make a kind of miraculous medicine. Will it be too hasty in time?"


    Anju looks at Luoyu. Instead of reducing the quality of the pill due to time constraints, she uses countless talents and treasures, which makes her very worried.


    "Niang, don''t worry. He will do it only when he is sure!" Yafei said seriously.


    After Luo Yu put all the materials prepared for the empress into the Xuanyuan Ding, his left hand lit a cluster of snow-white cold flame, and his right hand lit a cluster of red flame.


    The brilliance of two groups of flames illuminated everyone''s face.


    The flames in the Dan furnace of other pharmacists were all dim at this moment, as if they felt the breath of the two flames in Luo Yu''s hands, and they did not dare to fight with them any more.


    Among them, in addition to the unique spirit fire of many pharmacists, it also includes the true fire of Yaoxian used by Yaochuan, the flame of Wuyin God used by goblins, and the cold fire of Jiuyou used by the master of Yaogui.


    In particular, the latter three are famous congenital abnormal fire!


    This scene, as if is ten thousand fire Dynasty Zun!


    Yao Hong, the clan leader, took a cold breath. "The two fires made by this boy make ten thousand fires shudder. Is it the legendary sky fire?"

 Chapter 1522

    "My God! It''s sky fire


    "There is fire in the world!"


    "I thought it was just a legend."


    Among the people of the major ancient tribes, Ji Youwei, Jiang Ru, and the elders of the Xiaotian clan are all very surprised and unbelievable.


    The fire Luo Yu used was naturally the Nanli sky fire and Beiming cold flame he had received in the Dan Dao tower.


    These two kinds of fire, together with the Western holy fire and the eastern holy fire, are regarded as the four great heavenly fires, which were born in chaos.


    These two kinds of fire, originally received by the emperor, were intended to be given to Qijue Nu, but under the persuasion of Luo Yu, the emperor''s idea was entrusted to him.


    Over the past few years, Luo Yu has rarely used them, and, to put it mildly, has not upgraded them.


    It''s not that Luo Yu is stingy, but that the yuan spirit needed for chaos Tianhuo''s growth is too large. Luo Yu''s main energy in the past two years is to improve his own cultivation, followed by chaos Qinglian''s small size, and there is no extra "rations" for them.


    However, Luo Yu had promised the emperor that he would help the two kindles grow up. Naturally, he would not break his promise. In the future, he would try to find fortune for the two kindles.


    However, the people present did not know the origin of these two kinds of flames. They only felt that once the two fires came out, any other spiritual fire and strange fire were suppressed. They vaguely guessed that this might be the legendary sky fire, so it caused a heated discussion.


    "Sister, how can I feel familiar with the two kinds of flames used by that man?"


    In the crowd, Jiang Meixin seems to have found something.


    "Well, I feel familiar, too."


    Jiang Meiyan nods.


    After a moment''s absence, the patriarch Yao Hong calmed down, sneered and snorted: "although this boy has the sky fire in his hand, it''s too late to take it out now!"


    After hearing the speech, they looked at the incense. Sure enough, there was not much time left for Luo Yu.


    And at this time, the first day of the high-profile medicine family pride, Yao Chuan''s Dan, finally came out.


    WOW~~


    With the light overflowing, a magnificent mirage of mountains, rivers and country is shown above the Kyushu tripod.


    This pill seems to have the power of dominating the world. As soon as it is released, it brings about such a terrible scene.


    "My Chuaner jiuxuan God pill has finally been refined. Ha ha!"


    Yao Hong, the clan leader, laughed excitedly and couldn''t wait to explain to the public


    "My son, with the magic power of Kyushu tripod, gathered the Qi and fortune of Kyushu in the world, and used a lot of genius to refine this immortal elixir. As expected, he has lived up to the old love of the drug fairy for my son!"


    Immediately, Yao Hong quickly said, "come on, meet my son, and stop the thunder caused by Shendan for him!"


    "Master Yaochuan is wonderful!"


    "The little clan leader is powerful!"


    "The young clan leader is unique in the world!"


    The ethnic group cheered for it, and everyone was very excited.


    Only the Ba, Ji and Yuan families can''t laugh.


    Especially the younger generation of Balu, Batu and Yuan Quan, their faces are very ugly.


    It''s too dangerous for them to make Yaochuan into jiuxuan Shendan!


    But at the same time, it seems that there are signs.


    "That guy is the only close disciple that Yaoxian Laozu received. Yaoxian Laozu gave him everything he could and left Jiuzhou tripod under his care. It''s no surprise that he turned into a magic pill today!"


    Yafei sighed. Among the people, the only thing she admired was Yaochuan.


    This guy didn''t act in a low-key way. He didn''t make as much publicity as the brothers Balu and Batu. He didn''t like the two young masters of Ji family and yuan family, who had long been away from the cause of alchemy. Instead, he practiced medicine diligently.


    His talent, coupled with the guidance of the drug fairy, has today''s achievements, there is nothing to blame!


    "Yaoxian, I can''t imagine that you''ve taught such an amazing disciple!"


    As the only living one of the three elites in the world of Taoism in the past, the venerable medicine ghost shows a little respect for the fallen medicine immortal after seeing the performance of Yao Chuan.


    "At a young age, it''s hard to make a God''s elixir. Although it''s suspected of borrowing the power of the Kyushu tripod, I think this guy is the first day of the cultivation of the true world''s elixir here!"


    The goblin also expressed her admiration.


    "This man is really good. If he was born in the ancient world, he would be more dazzling!"


    The empress also thought the same as the goblin, and her beautiful eyes flashed slightly.


    On this side of the civilized world, the world of Xiuzhen is much inferior to that of the ancient world. Even if it is an ancient people, it is difficult to find a talent who can compete with the first-class arrogance of the ancient world.


    But this Yaochuan is an exception.


    Its qualification is enough to win the favor of the ancient gate and ancient country.


    In the eyes of all the people, Yao Chuan, dressed in white and elegant, took the pills from the stove and walked to the stage.


    He first handed over the pill to the elder law enforcement, and then gave a deep worship to the patriarch Yao Hong: "father, I''m so lucky to live up to my life!"


    "Chuan''er, please get up


    The patriarch Yao Hong stood up and helped him. His face was full of joy and pride.


    It''s more about pride.


    At this moment, Yao Hong even regrets that she didn''t give the boy the chance to bring back.


    Otherwise, he could let this man have enough time to refine the pills, and then he would be defeated by his son in public. Wouldn''t it be more comfortable?


    But it doesn''t matter!


    "My son''s ambition can''t be compared with that of a sparrow? Now the world is changing greatly, and the ancient world and the civilized world are communicating with each other. My son has shown today that in the near future, he will definitely be recruited by the super immortal gate of the ancient world. By then, I''m afraid that he can no longer be compared with the venerable Lord of heaven and the generation of Luo Xianyu. "


    Thinking like this, Yao Hong was very excited.


    "Thanks for your care these years." After Yao Chuan saluted his father, he bowed politely to the elders of the clan.


    "Young patriarch, please get up."


    "The young clan leader is a disciple of the old ancestor of the medicine fairy. We can''t afford to take care of him in terms of seniority."


    "There are few clan leaders in the medicine clan, so why don''t you worry about being famous?"


    The old men were flattered and flattered.


    At this time, Yao Chuan was like a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He became famous and conquered the people at one stroke, which attracted the envy of the Balu brothers and Yuan Quan.


    Just when the clansmen thought that Yaochuan had become a god pill, and the current meeting of the God of medicine had been concluded, something unexpected happened.


    The two unfathomable capable people, the fairy and the medicine ghost, almost became Dan at the same time.


    WOW~~


    Over the Danlu, the pink light turned into clouds and rain. After landing on the ground, a beautiful sea of flowers grew up in the shriveled sand around with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the other side of the medicine ghost, it is the opposite scene.


    A huge ghost face appeared on the medicine ghost master''s Dan stove, and then, with the wind blowing, it seemed that ghosts were crying and howling. On the field, the large area around him was also like a dark ghost prison.


    The sea of flowers and ghost prison almost occupied the whole alchemy field, and each occupied half of the country.


    Not only that, under the influence of the two, the essence in the alchemy furnace of other pharmacists on the field passed at an irretrievable speed, which led to the failure of all those people in alchemy!


    The essence in the alchemist''s stove was divided up by goblins and ghosts.


    "These two people became Dan so much. After becoming Dan, they were still robbing other people''s fortune. They were so overbearing!"


    The elder of the law enforcement on the stage is suffering from drug inflammation, and his eyes shrink wildly.


    "Because they, the rest of the pharmacists, are on the verge of success, alas!"


    The other elders sigh one after another. This kind of scene has not appeared before, and every time it happens, it indicates that there will be the birth of the amazing God pill.


    "Not really, you see, there is still one person on the field who is not affected and is still making pills there!"


    But at this time, someone pointed to a forgotten corner of the field and made an incredible cry.

 Chapter 1523

    After the formation of the elixir, the goblin and the medicine ghost are still plundering other people''s nature and strengthening their own medicine power.


    "There''s no need to be nervous. It''s true that the powerful elixir can take away nature. But the elixir made by the little clan leader also has this kind of power. It''s just that the little clan leader sympathizes with the people and doesn''t want to do it!"


    An elder quickly cheered up the clan and explained the reason.


    But it also fully shows that the alchemy they made is very unusual.


    The third round of pharmacists were almost wiped out.


    However, it is unexpected that in the struggle between the two, there are still fish who have missed the net.


    That man is Luo Yu.


    "The boy was not taken away by fate?"


    "I think it must be the protection of Xuanyuan Ding, not his ability!"


    "Well! Come on, be a good boy


    Luo Yu was very uncomfortable when he saw that all his compatriots were out.


    It''s not over.


    Seeing that Luo Yu could be spared, the goblin and the medicine ghost would not let him go.


    "His fortune in the stove belongs to Miss Bennet!"


    The little fairy doesn''t care what kind of elixir she makes in Luoyu''s furnace. She directly controls the elixir she makes and seizes the essence in Luoyu''s furnace.


    Visible to the naked eye, a path paved with flowers grew out from under the fairy Dan stove and quickly spread to Luoyu.


    "Well! Little girl, you are too greedy. You are not satisfied with robbing so much just now. Anyway, I will decide! "


    The master of medicine ghost is not willing to show weakness, and his hand is horizontal.


    He manipulated the huge face on the Dan stove, like a black cloud, floating to Luoyu.


    They are like tigers.


    Luoyu seems to be the prey that they all want to eat.


    Seeing this scene, the Chinese people laughed and loved it.


    "He also said that he could get away, but it seems that he can''t get away!"


    "Being watched by two strong men at the same time, if it were me, I would have abandoned the furnace for my life."


    "The power of Shendan is unstoppable. If he doesn''t know his face, he may even be involved in himself."


    Many people think that Luo Yu will choose to run for his life for the first time, but he will be beaten in the face soon.


    In the face of the goblin and the old ghost''s plunder, Luo Yu naturally won''t let them be reckless.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu drinks lightly, twists a bunch of flames from Xuanyuan Ding, and flicks his fingers to the flower path full of eyes.


    WOW!


    The flame fell to the ground, forming a fire curtain, blocking the front of the flower path, making it difficult for those delicate flowers to step forward.


    Later, Luo Yu twists a fire and burns the ghost face floating in the air to nothingness.


    "How dare you resist!"


    The old man''s face is gloomy.


    "Little brother, you can''t make a pill anyway, just give it to me!"


    The goblin girl''s dissatisfied duzui, an ancient spirit, looks like an innocent girl, but her hand is not ambiguous at all.


    She is just like a plain hand. A flower under the Dan stove rises up and grows up in mid air. Like a cannibal flower, she rushes to Luoyu''s cauldron and bites one leg of Xuanyuan cauldron through the fire curtain. Then, it''s like a mosquito sucking blood. Through this cane, she absorbs the essence of Xuanyuan cauldron.


    "Give me half!"


    The medicine ghost master was also cruel. He gave a sharp drink and threw out a skeleton hand from his sleeve.


    This skeleton hand also grasped one leg of Xuanyuan Ding, and then, with a black chain in the middle, connected Xuanyuan Ding and the old ghost''s Dan stove, also frantically captured the nature.


    See two people such as mad dog snatch food, don''t rely on not to scratch of beat oneself this stove Dan of idea, Luo Yu finally angry.


    "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    Luo Yu treated him in his own way, and urged the pill that had not yet formed in Xuanyuan Ding.


    In a flash, the essence that had gone out was quickly absorbed back.


    Not only that, after taking back the original essence, the two pipes connecting skeleton hand and cannibal flower also became the springboard of Luoyu''s counterattack.


    "How is that possible?"


    The goblin and the old ghost are frightened to find that the already formed elixir can''t absorb this guy''s unformed elixir.


    "What the hell is he refining?"


    They were so frightened that they quickly cut off the skeleton hand chain and the cannibal vine.


    Because they realize that if they don''t stop it, the elixir they just made may be scrapped.


    "Good boy, you are cruel!"


    The medicine ghost takes out the dark pill in the stove, glares at Luo Yu, and then goes to the stage to deliver.


    "Little brother, you are so powerful. However, it should be too late for you. We''ll have a fight next time."


    The little fairy looked at the incense that had burned to the bottom, looked at Luo Yu again, made fun of it, and went to the stage.


    In this way, on such a large alchemy field, only Luo Yu was left alone in the alchemy.


    At this time, the elders of the Yao clan had already got up and surrounded a long table.


    The long table was full of boxes.


    In it are the masterpieces of the three rounds of pharmacists just now.


    "Now that the competition is over, why don''t you start tasting pills?"


    The elders questioned the law enforcement elder Yao Yan.


    Pindan is the grand finale of every drug God conference.


    The so-called pindan, in fact, is similar to the outside variety show competition, the judges give the contestants a score.


    But different from the judges who cheat outside, pindan has always been a serious matter.


    Only the elders and the strong people who have the ability to appreciate the pills are qualified to participate. The rank and power of the pills also have a strict and accurate system in the cultivation world, so it is difficult to practice favoritism.


    "There is another man in the alchemy, we wait for him to finish, and then we can taste the alchemy!"


    Law enforcement elder medicine Yan old-fashioned said.


    "Wait for the boy? I don''t think it''s necessary? "


    "There''s a quarter of an hour left at most. He''s out of business!"


    "Let''s not waste our time on this eliminated person. Let''s start appreciating earlier."


    The elders were impatient.


    Because in everyone''s opinion, although Luo Yu is still working hard, in terms of time, he is not allowed to complete his masterpiece. Waiting for him is a waste of time.


    "Well, I announce that tasting pills is officially started!"


    Elder Yao Yan inquired about the meaning of the patriarch and the important people of the ancient clan. With everyone''s consent, he announced the beginning of pindan without waiting for the incense to burn completely.


    "These guys, that''s too much!"


    In the crowd, sissy was angry.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he smelts the pills within the prescribed time, postponing the production of pills is not illegal."


    Dream Glass said with a smile.


    "Pindan begins!"


    "Miss Bagui, you have refined a Huiyuan pill. After tasting, this pill is a seven grade elixir. It has a low Qi!"


    "Mr. Yuan Li, he made a Feilong pill. After tasting, this pill is the eighth product of the spirit pill, and its Qi is excellent!"


    Just like tasting delicious food, all the masterpieces of alchemists are presented to the alchemists in turn.


    In addition to Yao Hong, the head of the Yao clan, there are also seven important figures of the ancient clan, such as Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru.


    The elder Yao Yan announced the identification given by the elixir in public, which is very transparent.


    "Come on, hurry up, or it''s too late..." when everyone''s eyes were attracted by the exciting pindan ceremony, only princess Yafei was still waiting for Luo Yu on the court, and was scared.

 Chapter 1524

    "Brother, it''s my turn."


    Batu rushed up with the box himself.


    "Master Batu, refine a white rainbow pill. After tasting, this pill is the second grade of Baodan, and its Qi is in order!"


    Elder Yao Yan announced his result.


    "Brother, how about it? I didn''t disgrace you!"


    After coming down, Batu was elated.


    He knows that he can''t win those demons, but he just needs to win one person.


    Batu crossed the crowd and looked coldly at the man on the court.


    Before that, he had boasted in front of his companions that he would trample on the little man of Yafei in any case.


    Later, when he saw Luo Yu''s ability to fight fire with elder Yao Yan, he felt a little guilty. So he found someone to do something in secret, causing Luo Yu to blow up the furnace in the middle.


    "That''s all you can do."


    Balu scornfully glanced at his cunning brother and took his pills to pindan mat.


    The Chinese people immediately held their breath and waited for the result.


    In the third round, some of the performances of the chieftains, goblins and drug ghosts were too dazzling, which covered the light of all the people in the first two rounds. However, we still remember that Balu was the king in the second round.


    He concentrated ten times the power of the drug, and the terrible news of alchemy is still fresh in our memory.


    The elixir tasted the pill carefully.


    Later, Yao Yan elder announced the results:


    "Master Balu has refined a rare concentrated giant pill with ten times the strength. After tasting, this pill has reached the ninth grade of Baodan, and its Qi is rare!"


    Smell the speech, the whole audience take in the cold air.


    Gu Yuan also had a wry smile: "future generations are formidable!"


    He was the elder of the Dan Taoist temple. He tried his best, and an expert secretly ordered him to make a nine grade nature ice heart pill.


    This younger generation, directly over him!


    What makes Gu Yuan more uneasy is that this Balu seems not to be the most evil god of Yao clan.


    There is also a little clan leader, which is even more extraordinary.


    As a result, Gu Yuan was worried about whether Dan Zun of their Dan Taoist temple could hold down these two evils.


    "Jiupin Baodan is rare. As long as a few of them don''t lose their mind, I will win this drug God Conference!"


    In the face of cheers, Balu showed a rebellious look, secretly proud.


    He is not blindly confident, but for the chips needed to win, very clear.


    According to the historical experience of the previous medicine God conference, the lowest pill refined by the winner was liupin Baodan, which was undoubtedly the worst one.


    And the highest is beyond the realm of Baodan, reaching the realm of Shendan terror.


    But this kind of thing has only happened three times in history.


    That is to say, in the history of the medicine family, only three people have made the magic pill.


    None of them is a legend of the drug family. The most recent one is the ancestor of the drug fairy.


    Balu asked himself that he could not compare with the ancient people like Yaoxian Laozu, but he also believed that other people did not have the same qualification.


    "The concentrated Juli pill refined by Balu is really outstanding. It must have won the first place in the last two sessions of the God of Medicine Conference."


    Elder Yao Yan gave him the greatest affirmation, but immediately, his words changed: "unfortunately, Balu met another peerless Tianjiao of our family. I''m afraid that the young clan leader has refined his sword into a magic pill after ten years of sharpening it!"


    The implication is that Baruch is not born at the right time.


    "Ha ha, whether the Shao clan leader can become a god pill or not, we have to evaluate it before we can make a final conclusion. Don''t say it too early!"


    The big people of the Tian clan are not smiling. They don''t believe that the little clan leader can make a magic pill.


    The results of the next tasting did not bring you any surprise.


    The elixir made by Yuan Quan, Ji Ning, Ning Shichang and other elites is remarkable, but none of them surpasses the prestige of Balu concentrated Juli Dan.


    "Brother, you are sure to win!"


    Batu was very excited to see his brother go through the customs all the way.


    "It''s up to the guy." Balu narrowed his eyes and scanned Yaochuan slowly.


    At present, there are still people who haven''t tasted, such as goblins and drug ghosts.


    However, Baru did not take these two foreign aid too seriously.


    Because Balu firmly believes that the most powerful medicine refining skill in the world is always owned by the medicine family.


    There is a little fairy girl named Huang Mao. The master of the medicine ghost relies on the old to sell his old age. In the past, she was firmly under the pressure of the old ancestor of the medicine fairy. They are more bluff.


    Only Yao Chuan is his only opponent!


    "Chuan''er, it''s your turn to pindan."


    The patriarch Yao Hong glanced at Balu with confidence and called his son.


    "Yes, father!"


    Yaochuan put the pill he had made in a jade box and presented it to the person who tasted it. He said with a gentle smile, "please taste it, seniors!"


    Yao Hong, the patriarch, stood up and said with a loud laugh: "everyone, this round of my son pindan, I''ll avoid suspicion and let you appreciate it. My father and son will gladly accept any result!"


    Seeing that the patriarch had taken the initiative to withdraw from the current round of appraisal, Balu and the big figures of the Tianzu suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Patriarch, please rest assured that we are absolutely fair and just!"


    Elder Yao Yan said solemnly.


    Then he opened the jade box with his own hands.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the pill in the box turned into nine rays and tried to float away.


    "No, this is a living body. I want to escape!"


    Elder Yao Yan yelled, and all the big people here were shocked.


    "Don''t panic, senior. He can''t get away with me!" Fortunately, Yao Chuan, the master of Dan, quickly took the nine rays and took them back into the box.


    Everyone nodded in relief.


    It''s true that even though the elixir has opened its orifices, any experienced pharmacist will set a unique mark to keep involved with it.


    Therefore, even if the elixir opens its orifices, it is hard to escape the master''s Wuzhishan.


    See adults in the process of tasting, showing a face of surprise, Balu''s face, a little bit gloomy down.


    He knows he''s probably lost.


    Sure enough, at the end of the tasting, everyone at the table came to the same conclusion.


    Elder Yao Yan announced excitedly: "the Shao clan leader''s divine power is overwhelming, and he has refined the jiuxuan God pill. This is a genuine God pill. The essence of the pill is impeccable!"


    Smell speech, all clansmen are boiling.


    "Shendan is born!"


    "There''s a successor to the medicine fairy."


    "Our family will continue to prosper for hundreds of years under the protection of the little patriarch!"


    What excites the minority people is that Yao Chuan, the head of the minority clan, has become the fourth deity to accomplish such a feat in history.


    According to the experience of the people, whenever Shendan is born, the medicine clan will prosper for a long time.


    No doubt, the great figures of other ancient nationalities also knew this well, and they were all dignified.


    "It seems that there is no suspense about the winner of this year''s medicine God."


    Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru look at each other.


    "Who said that?"


    But at this time, the little fairy quickly walked to the tasting table and put her refined Pill on the table.


    All of a sudden, with the light overflowing, there was a big beauty lying on the table.

 Chapter 1525

    This beautiful woman is enchanting, with bright flowers on her body, just like a lifelike flower fairy.


    The man at the scene, looking obsessed, really thought it was a living man.


    However, the fairy''s words, but shattered the illusion of these men.


    The little fairy said triumphantly:


    "My flower elixir is also the realm of divine elixir. Moreover, it''s obviously more powerful than you. Your Shennong Temple belongs to me!"


    People were shocked.


    It turns out that this is a mirage of elixir, not a real person.


    "The illusion is enchanting and moving like a fairy. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. It''s worthy of the name of God Dan!" The elder Yao Yan is thirsty. What he salivates is not the illusion on the table, but the noumenon under the illusion.


    "Jie Jie! Little girl, don''t be complacent too early. I''ve been coveting Shennong hall for many years. "


    But at this time, the regeneration variable, the old ghost head holding the box, put the black Pill on the tasting table.


    In an instant, it was like the door of hell was wide open, and darkness enveloped the surrounding.


    "The nine you God pill of my seat, I''m so ugly!"


    Listen to the old ghost head proud of nothing, the voice of the ghost, everyone in the audience, all shudder.


    Even many big people are dizzy and thirsty.


    Another magic pill!


    There were only three miracles in the history of the medicine family, and this meeting of the medicine God was even recorded.


    It''s like living in a dream.


    "There are two more magic pills. It''s very exciting!"


    Ji Youwei, Jiang Ru and other important figures of the ancient clan are amusing with smiles, which means that they can''t be too busy to watch the excitement.


    Obviously, the Yao clan didn''t want the title of medicine God to be won by outsiders, so they gave everything to help the little clan leader refine the nine Xuan God pill.


    However, they underestimated the strength of the two major foreign aid.


    The little fairy is famous in the ancient world. She is the proud daughter of Yaoxiang family.


    Although the master of medicine ghost used to be trampled by the master of medicine fairy, he has disappeared for so many years. Now he is sent by the Lord of heaven to come out of the world again, which is different from what he used to be.


    Both of them are alchemy.


    In this way, the title of God of medicine belongs to who, and there are variables.


    The clan leader Yao Hong doesn''t look very good.


    He thought that the two foreign aid just came to join in the fun, but he never thought that they were so serious.


    "It seems that Tianting and Prince Yunge must be thinking about some treasure in Shennong temple."


    Buchang came to discuss with other elders urgently.


    "Is it to miss that treasure..." clan leader Yao Hong''s heart is awe inspiring.


    "If we now announce that we will not accept the challenge of foreign aid, will it be too late?" Some elders were worried and even had the idea of going back.


    "I''m afraid not!"


    Elder Yao Yan smiles bitterly


    "This is detrimental to the reputation of our family. The point is that Tianting and Yungong are not easily provoked forces. If they turn against each other, they may take the opportunity to attack our family. At that time, other ancient tribes will refuse to come to the rescue on the pretext of our dishonesty. If they don''t do it well, they may bring disaster to our medicine family!"


    Hearing this, the elders felt numb.


    in truth!


    People spend so much effort to give you support, refining God Dan, you want to kick out, for no one is happy.


    "There is no room for maneuver in this matter. We can only leave it to fate and place all our hopes on my son."


    The patriarch Yao Hong closed his eyes and sighed.


    The elders agreed.


    Indeed, what is certain now is that the little clan leader, the little fairy, and the old ghost head have all been refined into a magic pill.


    But there''s still a lot of suspense about which one is better. We need to compete with each other.


    After getting the clan leader''s consent, elder Yao Yan announced in public: "because there are three elixirs now, and the outcome is unknown, it is difficult for us to see through the difference between elixirs from the perspective of mortals. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, we can only fight elixirs!"


    "What, to fight Dan?"


    "My God! After living so long, I''m finally lucky to see the legendary doudan! "


    "This session of the God of medicine conference is really magnificent, with one miracle after another."


    For the time being, the minority people haven''t thought what kind of bad luck they will have if they are won by an outsider. As soon as they listen to more exciting programs, they are boiling.


    In the crowd, CICI said strangely, "doudan? This word sounds so strange. Do you want to fight together like fighting chickens and dogs? "


    Anju chuckled: "that''s almost what it means. It''s said that in ancient times, our family followed Shennong Yandi and there were many people who could refine Shendan. In order to compete with Shendan, they developed such a strange way of playing. The so-called doudan is to put Shendan together to stimulate their respective powers and see who can hold who."


    Said, Anju looked at her daughter, found that her daughter for the elder announced to fight Dan, unexpectedly also turned a deaf ear, beautiful eyes still stay in that person.


    Anju shook her head and sighed.


    At this time, the meeting of the God of medicine has reached the white hot level of the need for "fighting Dan", but the daughter''s lover has not yet refined Dan.


    In Anju''s opinion, there are some things that can''t be expected any more.


    Because, later, even if Luo Yu reluctantly refined pills, once it is not a god pill, there is no need to go on the stage to taste.


    Only Shen Dan can fight Dan.


    Under the God Dan, even has the fight qualification not to have!


    "Brother, what are you thinking? They are going to fight Dan. Let''s find a place to see this wonderful play!"


    Batu this guy has just lost from the excitement up, holding Baru''s hand, want to come forward to watch.


    "Get out of here!"


    Balu angrily shook off his brother''s hand, his face full of unwilling, strode forward, and yelled at the elders: "elders, I will fight with them, too!"


    When this remark came out, people were stunned.


    Elder Yao Yan said angrily: "nonsense! Balu, we know that it''s not easy for you to achieve today, but you''ve already lost. Why do you still pester me? The giant elixir you''ve refined is not in the realm of divine elixir, so you can''t participate in the battle of elixir! "


    "What if I insist on fighting Dan?"


    Balu flushed, a strong man broke his wrist, did not hit the south wall, did not look back.


    "You..." elder Yao Yan is very angry. He wants to send someone to blow him down, but the patriarch Yao Hong raises his hand to stop him.


    "Well, since Balu is determined to fight Dan, give him a chance." The patriarch Yao Hong unexpectedly agreed to Balu''s request.


    "Thank you, patriarch!" Balu is very happy. In his opinion, he hasn''t lost yet. The magic pills made by those people may not really have such a spirit. Doudan is a contest of the magic power in Dan. The giant Dan he made may create a miracle of counter attack.


    "All right, get ready."


    Yao Hong waved her hand, but she flashed insidious in her eyes.


    He promised Balu to participate in doudan, obviously for his son''s sake. After all, Balu is a compatriot in the clan. He will unite with Yaochuan later. Maybe Yaochuan will win more.


    Unfortunately, he took it for granted.


    In full view of the public, three Shendan, plus Balu''s jiupinbaodan, were put into a large tripod shaped container.


    As a result, at the beginning, the three elixirs worked together to shake off the concentrated giant elixir of Balu.


    In addition, Balu''s Baodan was crushed into powder in mid air after it was rocked.


    "My Baodan!"


    Baru roared and almost spat out his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t accept such a blow.


    "Take him down." Elder Yao Yan sighed, "Baodan fights with Shendan by force. It''s like a moth flying to the fire. It''s a warning for the distinguished people in the future!"


    After Zhenfei crushed Balu''s Baodan, the three Shendan in the giant tripod began a crazy contest.


    The Shao clan leader''s jiuxuan Shendan releases nine divine splendors, which suddenly changes into a holding halberd and armor, just like the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty.


    Then, the fairy maiden''s flower elixir, not to be outdone, flew into the air, turned into a fairy, held up her sword and danced, fighting with the general.


    The old ghost''s Jiuyou God Dan is very insidious and cunning. Taking advantage of the fierce battle between them, he turns into a Shura ghost general riding on the Youming fiery horse and comes from the rear.


    Seeing this scene, which is like a battle between gods and demons, all the people present are very frightened.


    The fight between Shendan is no worse than that of real people.


    This scene lasted for half a day, but there was no result.


    Therefore, the elder Yao Yan asserted: "it seems that it''s still the same. It''s hard to tell the difference between the high and the low. Maybe this drug God meeting will end in a draw."


    However, at this time, in the forgotten corner, Luo Yu raised his head and startled everyone.


    "There''s no draw. What I want to say is that with it, you''re rubbish!"

 Chapter 1526

    "He made it


    Princess Ya stares at Luo Yu all the time. Seeing his voice at the moment, her beautiful eyes are moist and overjoyed.


    All of them are watching the three great gods Dan fight Dan with passion. When they suddenly hear this, their eyelids jump wildly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The patriarch Yao Hong looks back angrily. Seeing that the man who speaks wildly is the little man that Princess Ya finds back, she gets more and more angry.


    Because the three God pills that Luo Yu insulted just now also include his son''s masterpiece jiuxuan God pill!


    "You''re a waste that can''t even make Dan, and you have the face to laugh at others. Come on, blow this guy out of the field!"


    Elder Yao Yan is very angry. As a law enforcer, he doesn''t allow anyone to destroy the atmosphere here.


    "Take it!"


    More than ten experts of the medicine family rush to catch Luo Yu.


    WOW!!


    However, as soon as these people came near, they suddenly erupted a divine light from the Xuanyuan cauldron before Luo Yu''s hand.


    The divine light soared into the sky and reached the heavenly palace.


    This scene is gorgeous and shocking. Everyone''s eyes are so dull that they have no time to pay attention to the group of medicine experts who were killed by Dan Qi.


    After a short silence, the patriarch Yao Hong burst into a rage: "what demon pill have you made, how dare you commit murder on our territory?"


    Hearing the speech, the ancient people were also surprised.


    Although there were no earthly immortals, there were also powerful Fanxian and Dawu Zun. However, these strong ones were shocked to death by a stream of Dan Qi.


    It''s really scary!


    "Demon Dan? Oh, your people don''t know how to live or die. They have come to offend the dignity of Huayu Dan when he came out. It''s worthy of death! "


    In the face of the patriarch''s rebuke, Luo Yu is contemptuous and has no pity for the dead.


    Just now, someone plotted against him and made a trick in the alchemy furnace, which led to his explosion. Instead of investigating, the Yao family tried to cover up, which has already aroused Luo Yu''s disgust.


    The death of more than ten strong members of the drug family is also a small lesson for Luoyu''s drug family.


    "You..." patriarch Yao Hong was speechless.


    Indeed, according to the unwritten rules of the clan, the pharmacist should not be disturbed during the alchemy. Otherwise, all the consequences will be borne by those who disturb.


    "Well! Let''s take a note of it first. Come here and take it from you. "


    The clan leader Yao Hong throws his sleeve and turns around angrily.


    "Even if you make pills, the overall situation is decided. You are eliminated!"


    Yao Yan elder''s face is not good to drink a way.


    "Who said that?" Luo Yu pointed to the fragrance beside the field.


    Everyone was shocked to see that the incense was burnt out at this time, and everything was just right.


    "Well, you''re not overtime, but so what? What''s the name of the pill you''re refining? It''s unheard of. It must be a wild fox Zen. It''s just a treasure pill. How dare you compare it with the three of them? "


    Yao Yan elder''s face was embarrassed. Immediately, he refused to arrange for Luo Yu to produce the pill for the reason that the pill made by Luo Yu was not popular and low-level.


    "The elder is right. There is no record of Huayu pill in our family''s Danpu and pharmacopoeia."


    "This must be some evil elixir made by some other way."


    "No wonder when this pill came out, it hurt people!"


    There are lots of arguments and sarcasm among the ethnic groups. It sounds reasonable to refer to the ancient books of the Yao nationality.


    "Hua Yu Dan, what is it?"


    The goblin was there, too, with a strange expression.


    The ancient world is broader, and her insight is naturally different.


    However, she had never heard of huayudan.


    "It must be a mystery."


    The master of medicine also disdains.


    All these people, without exception, deny Luo Yu''s masterpiece without seeing it.


    "Just because those people are so pedantic, they haven''t seen them, doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the world." Sissy was very angry.


    "Girl, you don''t know something. The way of Dandao is very harsh. From ancient times to the present, no danfang can be made up out of nothing. Nine times out of ten, it was created by ancient sages. Later generations just follow the book and carry it forward."


    Anju sighs repeatedly, for this situation, she is also very sad.


    Luo Yu managed to refine the pill in time. If he was the most famous God pill, there would never be such doubts now. Most of them have already caused a sensation.


    "Most of the prescriptions in the world are created by ancient sages. It''s true, but everything is not absolute. Besides, how do you know that guy has nothing to do with ancient sages?"


    She has never heard of meimou shanlai, the female emperor. But since someone has promised that once this pill comes out, it can cure her serious wound that she can hardly return to heaven. It must be something that ordinary people can''t understand.


    In the face of public ridicule, doubt, Luo Yu is also lazy to pay attention to.


    Luo Yu didn''t plan to give his works to those stubborn people.


    Because those people don''t deserve it!


    "Aren''t you fighting Dan? What''s better or what''s worse? A fight will lead to a final conclusion. There''s no need to talk nonsense! "


    Luo Yu hums coldly and shoots the newly refined Huayu pill into the doudan Ding.


    "Don''t disturb me, boy!"


    Elder Yao Yan is so angry that he wants to stop Yao Hong.


    "It''s up to him. He''s too much for himself. Let the other three gods teach him how to be a man!"


    Stop Yao Hongyin from laughing.


    "Not bad." Elder Yao Yan understood the meaning of the patriarch.


    The concentrated Juli pill refined by Balu just now is the ninth grade treasure pill, and its Qi is rare. However, as soon as it enters the doudan cauldron, it is crushed by the three God pills.


    If you think about it, this wild boy will follow in the footsteps of Balu.


    People of the ethnic group gloated and expected that after Huayu Dan entered the cauldron, it was immediately cleaned up by three Shendan.


    However, this did not happen.


    On the contrary, there are strange results.


    After Huayu Dan entered the cauldron, jiuxuan Shendan, Huaxian Shendan and Jiuyou Shendan, who were fighting, suddenly stopped and looked at the new troublemaker with an alert attitude.


    "Why don''t the three gods crush him?"


    Elder Yao Yan is very anxious.


    The next second, the conflict finally happened.


    First of all, the ghost general incarnated by Jiuyou God Dan launched a tentative attack and threw the black halberd in his hand towards Huayu Dan.


    Hua Yu Dan suddenly counterattacks, bumps head-on and kills the ghost general''s black halberd.


    "This little thing has some ability!"


    Seeing this, the smile on the people''s faces solidified.


    Then, the flower fairy transformed from the flower elixir, lying down, smiling, charming and charming, flushed into the enchantment of Yu danjiao.


    The aroma produced by it fascinates many men present and unconsciously wants to step forward and kiss Fangze.


    "What a terrible flattery


    Many of the elders of the medicine clan are red faced and can''t believe that the illusion of a pill can even disturb the mind of these old men.


    However, huaxiandan flatters huayudan, but it attracts disgust and punishment.


    Huayu pill is shining and swirling, releasing countless flying feathers, tearing all the clothes on the flower fairy to pieces.


    Flower Fairy exposed, the presence of many men, nosebleed.


    Someone''s impulsive and fainted.


    The whole Yao clan was in an uproar, and the elders were embarrassed.


    "You are so rude!"


    The goblin Ning Yuxiang is also ashamed and angry to death. This kind of feeling is just like her own clothes are stripped by a man.

 Chapter 1527

    It''s not Hua Yu Dan, but Luo Yu herself that makes the little girl feel embarrassed.


    Because there is a saying in the realm of Dan and Taoism, which is called Dan Ru.


    That is to say, if the elixir is channeling and resuscitating, then its temperament is generally with its elixir.


    What is the character of the Dan master, what is the character of the Dan medicine, what is the temper of the Dan master, what is the temper of the Dan medicine.


    "Goblin, you asked for it."


    Luo Yu laughs. The goblin is really a genius. If I didn''t run into him today, I could really do whatever I want here.


    "Well! I''m not finished with you! "


    However, she was not in a hurry to launch the second round of offensive. On the contrary, the black bellied chongyaochuan hooked up, "little clan leader, it''s your turn!"


    Yao Chuan nodded slightly, then he hugged Luo Yu: "Taoist brother, I''ve offended you!"


    Voice a fall, his nine Xuan God Dan, then turn into a day will, rushed to change feather Dan.


    Unlike the goblin and the old ghost, the little clan leader was cautious and resolute. His Dan made a move, and he used all his strength.


    The sky will fly to Huayu Dan, and the latter will not move.


    However, at the moment when the sky was approaching, Huayu Dan turned into a huge fireball.


    Inside the fireball, there was a phantom of a divine bird.


    The bird spreads its wings like a phoenix in Nirvana. It flies to the top of the general''s head and swoops down. When it bumps into the general, its claws are born on the general''s armor, leaving terrible claw marks.


    Although all this is the contest of phantom, it is very real.


    People vaguely heard the piercing sound of the armor being cut, as well as the dull hum and scream of Tianjiang.


    "This..."


    See oneself of nine Xuan absolute being Dan unreal body a go up, then ate big loss, medicine Chuan disbelief.


    Just now, when his God Dan was fighting with the goblin and the old ghost, Dusi didn''t fall behind. How could he meet this strange Dan?


    Ethnic groups are also hard hit.


    The patriarch Yao Hong has an old face. It seems that he can wring out water.


    The wild boy who made him nervous at the beginning, now, finally, became a big trouble!


    At this point, no one dares to doubt whether Luo Yu''s Huayu Dan is qualified to fight Dan.


    Obviously, this is also a magic pill!


    What''s more, it''s a powerful God pill!


    Seeing that the little clan leader''s jiuxuan God pill is not as good as Huayu pill, the goblin and the old ghost are equally surprised.


    Immediately, the two people look at each other, tacitly control their own Shendan, and join forces to attack Huayu Dan.


    Seeing this, the elders of the Yao clan were relieved.


    Then, someone sneered: "the elixir refined by this son is so powerful that it breaks the original balance and has become the target of public criticism!"


    The wonderful and exciting part of doudan is that once you enter doudan Ding, there will be infinite variables.


    Sometimes, it''s not your God Dan Qiang who can win. There''s also the restraint between attributes and the intrigue like human heart.


    Yaochuan hesitated and took control of jiuxuan Shendan to participate in the conflict.


    In this contest, no one wants to lose.


    Because, according to the rules of doudan, once Shendan enters doudan Ding, external forces cannot interfere.


    Moreover, as a reward for the winner and a punishment for the loser, the defeated God Dan should sacrifice 10% of the Dan yuan to the winner.


    In other words, the loser will lose 10% of Dan yuan.


    This loss is not small. It is very likely that the good Shendan will fall directly into the realm and degenerate from Shendan to Baodan.


    "How could they?"


    Anju panics, and finally sees a little light. As a result, Luoyu''s Huayu pill is treated unfairly in doudan Ding.


    "Since ancient times, no king has risen in a fair environment. If he is really a king, these are just stepping stones for his transformation!"


    Dream glass is very open, such a scene, she has been experiencing all her life.


    As a peerless empress, she suffered a lot and suffered humiliation, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Luo Yu, who is the leader of Dan, is not in a hurry. Instead, he laughs: "just in time!"


    The next moment, Huayu Dan really erupted.


    Before that, it was still a little vague. I couldn''t tell whether it was the rosefinch, or the magic bird phantom of the golden crow and Phoenix. It gradually became clear, and the whole body was surrounded by mysterious Taoist patterns.


    It a head to meet up, will Youming ghost from immediately pull up, carry to mid air, with sharp claw tore in two.


    After that, he caught the general and stepped on his feet. He was furious and dismembered.


    Flower Fairy see, panic, fly back to escape.


    But the bird then swept up, claws cut out a rainbow, Sheng Sheng split her in two.


    People outside the court were stunned.


    Originally thought that the three God Dan together, will be the cruel strangulation of Huayu Dan, the result, but instead became the one-sided slaughter of Huayu Dan.


    "Is the conflict between Shendan so fierce?"


    In the crowd, Jiang Meixin held her small face and narrowed her fingertips. She almost dared not look at it.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Meiyan laughs, "the divine elixir is a divine thing that captures the nature of heaven and earth. It''s born with brutality. It''s not just the conflict between elixir and elixir. If the user doesn''t have enough foundation, he will be attacked by it, and will be supported by it!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s so fierce that I dare not eat it." Jiang Meixin spits out her tongue lovingly.


    At this time, jiuxuan Shendan, Jiuyou Shendan and huaxiandan, who had suffered a big setback, had retreated together and adopted a defensive posture together.


    As a matter of fact, at this stage of the fight, the victory is divided.


    However, the elder Yao Yan was there. He didn''t speak and pretended to be deaf.


    "Elder, the victory has been divided. The three elixirs are not the opponents of Huayu elixir at all. Do you need to continue fighting?"


    Princess Yafei protested strongly.


    Seeing someone query, elder Yao Yan can''t ignore it.


    The old man stood up and said, "in the cauldron of doudan, Fengshui turns around. It''s not that who wins one or two rounds can decide whether to win or not. Moreover, how do you know that the three Shendan don''t deliberately preserve their strength and are ready to turn defeat into victory at any time?"


    It was a shameless sophistry to understand.


    However, this is the territory of the medicine clan.


    Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru, the great figures of the ancient clan, could only smile and remain silent.


    The clan leader Yao Hong looks very ugly.


    When things got to this point, they had to fight for victory through sophistry and deception, which really hurt the face of the Yao family.


    But there is no way.


    It''s better than sentencing the wild boy to win, and then hand over the treasures in Shennong hall to the boy.


    According to Yao Hong''s private discussion with the elders, he would delay for a while. When the incense in charge of timing was burned, the doudan ceremony was over.


    At that time, they can judge that this is a draw, regardless of the high and low.


    In this way, the cloud palace behind the little fairy and the heaven behind the old ghost will be satisfied. Then, the three parties will cooperate in private to push Luo Yu out and share the fruits of the final victory.


    "What a shame! These people are shameless in order to win!"


    Yafei''s chest is full and trembling violently. She didn''t expect that the Huayu pill refined by Luoyu is so amazing that she still can''t conquer those old people who pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "You''ll never wake a man who pretends to be asleep." The empress was not angry either.


    However, when everyone thought that it would end in frustration, something unexpected happened.


    "You won''t give up, will you? OK, that''s what I want


    Luo Yu smiles instead of angry.


    The next second, the magic bird of huayudan suddenly appeared in Nirvana again. Its spirit was like a real Phoenix. It was magnified in an instant, and the terrible fire melted all the tripod.


    Jiu Xuan Shen Dan, Jiu you Shen Dan and Hua Xian Dan did not escape in time.

 Chapter 1528

    What happened just now?


    Goblin, Yaochuan and Laogui were as pale as paper.


    They don''t feel their baby at all.


    "Is our God''s elixir swallowed up by that guy''s God''s elixir?"


    The fairy thought of the possibility of terror, and her expression was heavy.


    Once the elixir comes into being, it has its own will just like the living beings.


    As in the case just now, the Huayu pill suddenly changed and melted the whole doudan Ding. Most of them were evil thoughts about jiuxuan pill, Jiuyou pill and Huaxian pill.


    "Is this boy really refining a peerless evil pill?"


    Yao Hong, the patriarch of the clan, and the big people of the ancient clan around him, look tight and inspect each other.


    This kind of event has not happened in history!


    In a certain period, an evil pharmacist made a demon pill with evil nature. The evil pill plundered and devoured the genius''s treasure everywhere, and strengthened itself. Later, it even broke away from the master''s control, and went to the devil to devour the master, killing the master alive, and staged the horror of "Dan eating people".


    The reason why we are so scared is that we are afraid that the tragedy of "Dan eating people" will be staged again.


    "If it''s an evil pill, we should join forces to kill it. We can''t leave it to harm innocent people in the world!"


    Elder Yao Yan stood up and encouraged everyone with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Just when people are ready to join forces to arrest the evil pill, and then cure Luo Yu for a crime of cultivating the evil pill and plotting against the truth, Luo Yu sweeps these frogs in the bottom of the well with his eyes like an idiot.


    "In fact, my Dan is not completely refined. It has been in the process of tempering since it was released."


    Luo Yu broke the mystery in public and told a more incredible truth than "Dan eats people".


    Immediately, he looked at the goblin, Yaochuan and Laogui jokingly and said, "I also want to thank these three people. After their God Dan was sacrificed, it made my Huayu Dan a step closer to being formed!"


    The whole audience was silent.


    All the members of the Yao clan feel like they have been overturned.


    "You lie. How can the pill come out before it''s formed? How can we continue to cultivate the elixir after it is released


    Yao Chuan, the chief of Shao clan, was the first to refute.


    He is a close disciple of the old ancestor of the medicine fairy and the head of the little clan of the medicine clan. He knows everything about Dan Dao.


    This kind of thing has never been mentioned in the ancient books of the Yao family.


    Before he was born, Yao Xian had never said a word.


    "I''ve never heard such a ridiculous thing in my whole life."


    Medicine ghost venerable Yin Ze Ze Ze sneer, equally suspect.


    "With all due respect, don''t cover up any more. You have refined an evil pill and devoured our God pill. You have to compensate us for our loss!"


    The little fairy''s pretty face was full of angry denouncement. She had a hard time to make a flower elixir. Now it''s gone, which makes her very sad.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you."


    Luo Yu doesn''t bother to talk with these people. He moves with ease. In the still burning light, a round pill floats over.


    It is the Huayu pill refined by Luo Yu.


    They all fixed their eyes and saw that the surface of the pill was still covered with flame, and the pattern of the pill was still flowing.


    "What? How could this happen? "


    Yao Hong, the head of Yao clan, was shocked to the point of no more.


    Indeed, this Dan has not yet formed, and every minute, every second, in the tempering.


    As if inside this Dan, there is an invisible furnace.


    "The pill that comes out of the oven can cultivate itself, which breaks the theory of any pharmacist in the past!"


    The empress''s dream of glass can''t help admiring that this kind of thing, let alone the civilized world, never appeared even in the ancient world.


    The empress has a kind of intuition, perhaps, this is a new thing in heaven.


    "Our flower elixir is really the material of that elixir."


    The little fairy''s face turned white. She claimed to be the first elixir in the ancient world. She never paid attention to any pharmacist. But today, there is a mystery of elixir that even she can''t understand.


    "Old master Yao Xian, you said to me in the past that as long as I can understand your Yao Xian Bao Dian, no one in the world can surpass me. It seems that you and I are too naive."


    Yao Chuan closed his eyes and lost his face.


    His appearance is gentle, polite, modest and mild. In fact, he is so arrogant that he has a conceited ambition.


    However, this ambition has met a fatal blow today.


    He has only mastered 60% or 70% of the "Treasure Book of medicinal immortals" which he has believed in all his life. However, before he has fully understood it, the secret skill left by the old ancestor of medicinal immortals is out of date.


    "There will never be such a magic trick in the world. Is this son also a God coming down to earth?"


    The old ghost looks at Luo Yu''s back with a dim look in his eyes. He can''t help dreaming.


    Many people don''t believe in the rumor of the God coming down to earth, but he believes it.


    Because, at present, the Lord of heaven, who he is working for, has already indicated his identity. He is a God who has come down to earth.


    "Imperial concubine, you are the one you love. You really have the ability to go against the sky!"


    Anju was so excited that she couldn''t find words to describe such a feat. At the moment, she only felt that her daughter''s eyes were better than anyone else''s.


    "Mother, don''t talk nonsense. They have wives." Princess Ya''s pretty face is scarlet, but she is content and happy.


    No matter what that man thinks, the man she is infatuated with is really unparalleled in the world!


    In the face of all people''s awe, worship, suspicion, Luo Yu did not say anything.


    This is the unique alchemy of Yusheng. It was born in the eclosion fairy way. It is a miracle in the world, but in the upper world, no one knows it.


    Therefore, he is equivalent to exposing his identity to those giants in the upper world in disguise.


    It''s risky.


    But there was nothing to do.


    The time left by the medicine family is not enough to make a winning elixir. However, Luo Yu can only show Yu Sheng''s unique skill and teach her the unformed Huayu elixir.


    "Forget it, you''ve also refined it. If you expose it, what can you do with me in the present situation?"


    After thinking, Luo Yu was relieved.


    Even if Tianjie is disturbed, it will be many years before Tianjie makes a clear investigation. At that time, it is not certain whether the Jade Emperor will send heavenly soldiers and generals down to capture Yusheng, or whether Yusheng will set up a killing plan to make heaven have no return.


    In the crowd, Meng Liuli saw that Luo Yu was looking up at the sky at this time. He looked indifferent and couldn''t help being in a trance.


    I don''t know why, the empress has a kind of illusion. At this time, this guy seems to have done something against heaven and is confronting with the gods and Buddhas. Moreover, there is a faint disdain for the gods and Buddhas.


    "It''s a strange guy who''s not afraid of anything." The empress blushed and didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1529

    After a short silence, the people of the tribe were in a commotion.


    Many people look at Luo Yu''s expression, especially strange.


    At this point, the matter is completely settled.


    Although many people are unwilling to admit the result of this Congress, they can no longer find any excuse to deny it.


    Jiuxuan God pill, Jiuyou God pill and Huaxian pill all became the materials of Huayu pill.


    This pill, I''m afraid, can''t be refined because of the immortal''s resurrection.


    "What can I do? This son has won a great victory. I''m afraid the treasure in Shennong hall can''t be preserved."


    At this time, the elders have become a mess.


    Because, according to the rules of the medicine God assembly, the final winner will have the right to enter the Shennong hall at the back and choose two treasures at will.


    Inside the Shennong hall, there are treasures left over from the Shennong Yan Emperor era.


    Some treasures have not been solved by even the clansmen.


    Once let Luoyu in, it''s like putting wolves into sheep.


    "What else can we do? The rules set by our ancestors, can we go back and be naughty?"


    Some elders have given up struggling decadent.


    "So far, we can only try to delay."


    The clan leader Yao Hong came over with a negative hand.


    All the elders nodded.


    Yao Yan elder understood, went to the stage, and said to Luo Yu with a smile: "young master Luo, you won the first place in one fell swoop. Congratulations. I think you''ve worked hard. Let Princess Ya take you down to have a rest. The family will discuss the matter between you two again, and I''m sure I''ll give you a satisfactory reply!"


    This old man, in a word, wants to send Luo Yu away.


    He didn''t mention a word about the reward stipulated by the God of medicine meeting.


    He even wanted to confuse Luo Yu with a beauty trick.


    "I have limited time. I''m going to Shennong temple now!"


    How could Luo Yu be deceived? In front of the public, he made a request.


    "This..."


    Elder Yao Yan said that he didn''t expect that Luo Yu would be so sharp.


    Princess Ya was laughing in the crowd.


    Now Luo Yu proposes to go into the Shennong temple to get things. He is aboveboard, and the people have no reason to refuse.


    "Mr. Luo, don''t worry. We will arrange the matter of entering Shennong hall as soon as possible, but... It''s just that Shennong hall is in disrepair for a long time. Now we are investigating the hidden danger of safety, so it''s inconvenient to receive anyone."


    Rao is so, this old thing, still came up with a bad excuse to shirk.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I''m killed by a brick after I go in, it''s my own business."


    Luo Yu is joking to smile, already negative hand walks toward Shen Nong temple.


    "Young master, stay!"


    Elder Yao Yan is in a hurry.


    The patriarch also took many elders and got up in front of the gate of Shennong hall.


    "Young master Luo, are you trying to break into our forbidden area?"


    The patriarch Yao Hong has a bad face.


    "Enough father, the rules left by your ancestors. As the head of the clan, you should not take the lead in disobedience. Let others in."


    Luo Yu is about to get angry, but a person unexpectedly came over and challenged with the patriarch.


    It''s Yao Chuan, the chief of Shao clan.


    The people of the ethnic group looked shocked.


    Young clan leader, what''s the matter?


    "Chuan''er, you..." Yao Hong''s face was also very blue. He was publicly bullied by his son, but he had no face.


    Biting his teeth, Yao Hong said angrily, "chuan''er, you have to understand that he is an outsider!"


    "Father, since Emperor Yan of Shennong, our family has assisted Emperor Huang of Xuanyuan to help the world. Shennong temple has never existed in our family. All Chinese people are entitled to inherit it. How can outsiders say that?"


    Yao Chuan''s serious retort.


    Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru, the ancient clan leaders, were very comfortable to hear this.


    For a long time, regardless of the will of Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang, the Yao family took many treasures shared by Chinese descendants for private possession, which has already aroused strong dissatisfaction from other ancient families.


    "That''s right. In terms of distant and distant kinship, our Jiang clan is the blood descendant of Emperor Yan of Shennong, and your Yao clan was only the servant of Emperor Yan at that time. They really regarded themselves as the master of Shennong hall, cut!"


    In the crowd, Jiang Meixin said a lot of things that ancient people wanted to say, but it was not convenient to say.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, girl!"


    Jiang Ru sat on it, pretending to reprimand, but actually in the heart, gave Jiang Meixin a thumbs up.


    "Patriarch, don''t violate the ancestral precepts. You''d better follow the rules. Otherwise, it''s hard to block youyou''s mouth."


    Ji Youwei''s smiling persuasion.


    Before I knew that Xuanyuan Ding had fallen into the hands of Yao family, Ji family had been very upset secretly.


    Moreover, it is also very beneficial for all ethnic groups to urge the Yao clan to open the Shennong hall.


    Once the precedent is set, in the future, they can change their ways and let the Yao people open their granaries to release rice.


    Therefore, even if they are not familiar with the mysterious young master Luo, and even have a trace of vigilance and hostility, they are very willing to take the opportunity to put pressure on the drug users.


    "Forget it, patriarch. People''s anger can''t be offended. The mouth of the world is as fierce as a fierce tiger. If you do too much, I''m afraid those old people in yanhuangtian group will come to ask about it. At that time, if they take over the Shennong hall by force, it will not be worth the loss."


    Seeing that the other seven ancient clans were also falling into the well, Yao Yan, the old stubborn people, finally panicked and quickly persuaded the clan leader.


    "Yanhuangtian group..."


    Yao Hong''s eyes contracted.


    He almost forgot about this old and mysterious organization.


    For a long time, the eight ancient tribes have been afraid of the yanhuangtian group.


    Because, according to the legend within the ancient clan, yanhuangtian group was the one of the guardians of the Chinese earth appointed by the two emperors of Yanhuang at that time, who had the supreme power of adjudication.


    If necessary, they can even ask the ancient clan to hand over Xuanyuan Ding and Jiuzhou Ding.


    Biting his teeth, Yao Hong glares at Luo Yu fiercely, and has to lead the public to get out of the gate of Shennong hall.


    Obviously, Yao Hong has a grudge against Luo Yu. In the future, he will try every means to make trouble.


    After that, several supreme elders used divine orders to open the Shennong hall.


    Two simple and tall doors slowly opened in front of Luoyu.


    "Go in, remember, you only have one incense stick, and you can''t damage the treasures inside!"


    Several elders cheered without expression.


    With an indifferent look, Luo Yu stepped into the Shennong hall, which only a few people have stepped into for thousands of years.


    He finally got what he wanted and went into the Shennong hall to search for the last necessary medicinal material for the empress.


    "Patriarch, this boy, won''t he really follow that treasure?"


    Watching the door of Shennong hall close, Yao Yan and other elders come, worried.


    There are so many treasures in Shennong hall that they can accept most of them, but only one of them can''t bear to lose.


    That''s the puzzle that the medicine clan has been guarding for thousands of years and has been solving.


    Our ancestors believed that it was an archaic artifact that emperor Shennong Yan got from tasting a hundred herbs. Once it was cracked, it would make the medicine family ascend to heaven.


    "Well! What''s the use of complaining now that you''ve opened your own door


    Yao Hong glared at these old guys, and immediately, his face softened a little, and he pondered:


    "But don''t worry too much. It''s placed in the Shennong hall. It has a nine layer seal of Emperor Yan. It was as strong as the ancestor of the medicine fairy, and it can only untie the seven seals. Even if this boy is a great Luo fairy, he can only look forward to it!"

 Chapter 1530

    The grand hall was empty.


    There are tall shelves all around, on which many boxes are displayed. There are pearls flowing on them, and there are fluctuations of seals.


    Some of the ancient boxes have been covered with a layer of dust, with obvious traces of time.


    Some of the ancient boxes are full of demonic light, with dangerous warning signs beside them.


    This is the Shennong hall.


    At that time, Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang defeated Chiyou, also benefited from the help of the gods.


    God has given them countless treasures, most of which have been consumed in the war, but a very small part has been left behind.


    According to legend, this Shennong hall not only stores a large number of precious ancient medicines obtained by Emperor Yan from tasting a hundred herbs, but also collects these treasures left by Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang.


    After stepping into Shennong hall, Luo Yu really noticed some unusual breath.


    However, the first thing he did was to look for the Millennium Shenmu heart.


    Soon, Luo Yu came to the shelf where Shenmu was stored and searched.


    "It''s just a piece of sacred tree trunk. It''s useless!"


    "It turned out to be a box of Shenmu fruits. It''s a good treasure, but it can''t compete with Shenmu''s heart."


    "It seems that this sacred wood heart was taken away after only 600 years of gestation. It''s not enough to be a Taoist."


    After a long time, the result is not satisfactory.


    Although there are a lot of Shenmu materials in Shennong hall, including Shenmu heart, it can not meet the requirements of Luo Yu.


    "Why! I found it


    Finally, Luo Yu finds an ancient box on the top shelf.


    After seeing through with the eye of heaven, Luo Yu showed a satisfied look.


    "This sacred wood heart, with 1700 years of Taoism, is very suitable."


    At the same time, Luo Yu felt a little bit tricky.


    Obviously, this Shenmu heart is regarded as a treasure by the drug family, and it has been sealed layer upon layer. However, it has also secretly placed organs for fear of being stolen.


    According to the custom, when the new medicine God came in to select the treasure, the organ should be closed to avoid hurting his own people.


    But Luo Yu is obviously not his own person in the eyes of Yao family.


    At present, instead of closing down, these organs are all on the alert.


    In addition, on the top of the ancient box, there is a secret solid lock that seems to be made by a craftsman.


    It''s a pity that Luo Yu can''t be defeated by these difficulties.


    "Just a few stings, plus a nine son chain, also want to stop me."


    Luo Yu uses his magic power to imprison the sting in the mechanism, and then takes down the ancient box.


    The nine son chain lock on the ancient box has a complex internal structure and is closely linked. It is more difficult to crack than to piece together the magic cube. Moreover, if you make a mistake, you will lock it completely.


    However, Luo Yu even cold jade thousand machine box is no matter, how can be a lock difficult to live.


    With the strength of the spirit, he went into the lock cylinder and opened the ancient box.


    It''s a thousand years old.


    "According to their rules, I can take two treasures with me once I come in. I can see the nervous look of those old things. There should be something more precious than the Millennium Shenmu heart."


    Luo Yu put away Shenmu''s heart and walked around with a smile.


    After a few rounds, Luo Yu takes a fancy to a treasure medicine.


    "It''s no trace Buddha and bamboo. It''s a good thing!"


    Luo Yu looks through an ancient box hanging on the wall and finds that it is actually a section of golden bamboo.


    This bamboo is very peculiar. At the joints, it looks like the Buddha of arhat.


    This is the famous traceless Buddha and bamboo.


    It originated from the pure land of Buddha kingdom in the West Tianling mountain, obviously not a mortal thing.


    Luo Yu observed for a while and found that this section of traceless Buddhism and bamboo has reached the level of semi divine medicine, which is much more powerful than the ordinary nine grade treasure medicine.


    Luo Yu is about to take this demigod medicine away and finish his trip to Shennong hall.


    Suddenly, his outstretched hand stopped.


    Luo Yu turns around slowly and looks at the thick wall behind him with a suspicious look on his face.


    The location of this thick wall is very abrupt. It is neither close to the column nor connected with other walls. It seems that someone seems bored and builds a wall there.


    Moreover, the bricks and stones on the wall are very simple, gray and white, which seems to have experienced a long time.


    Luo Yu walked over and put his hand on it. In a flash, the scene of the vicissitudes of life and the endless flowing cup appeared in front of his eyes.


    "It''s a thing of archaic times!"


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    Originally, this wall did not belong here.


    It was moved here later.


    Luo Yu observed it with the eye of the book of heaven, but he failed to see through the internal situation.


    "It''s interesting that I can''t even see through the eye of the heavenly book."


    Luo Yu is more and more interested. With his current Taoism and the realm of the book of heaven, there should be many things that can''t be seen through in the three realms, but it''s not easy to appear in the human world.


    In addition, after Luo Yu released his divine thoughts, he felt that there were nine seals left by Emperor Yan on the stone wall.


    Moreover, someone should have tried to crack the seal before, but it didn''t succeed.


    "The last time I was in the underground palace, the memory of Emperor Yan didn''t mention this stone wall to me. I didn''t want to know whether it was forgotten or kept secret."


    Luo Yu thinks that this stone wall comes from the archaic times, which is a very special time on the time axis of the mythological world.


    The war between gods and demons, which later generations are fond of talking about, especially in awe, took place in the age of archaic disorder.


    Luo Yu was born in Taichu, but because of the immortal cocoon before the flood and famine, he fell asleep for thousands of years and missed the flood and famine, Taigu, Shanggu and Fengshen times one after another.


    Therefore, he knew very little about the archaic times, even a little strange.


    The predecessor of Xiangxue''s wife has experienced the age of archaic disorder. Unfortunately, the memory of Xiangxue''s seven unique women has not yet been fully recovered, nor can she explain much to him.


    The stone wall in front of us has been preserved since ancient times, and it was sealed by Emperor Yan himself.


    There must be a big secret hidden in it.


    However, Emperor Yan''s nine seals are really powerful.


    Luo Yu tried many methods, but at most he could only crack the eighth.


    The last seal is obviously not the power of Emperor Yan.


    Yan and Huang emperors, as the ancient ancestors of humanity, can be called the pioneers of the human race. From the perspective of the human race, they are certainly powerful.


    But if the two emperors are compared in the long years of all living beings, they are not so outstanding.


    Luoyu cast a spell, lighting up the ninth seal.


    All of a sudden, a layer of shining runes appeared on the stone wall.


    These runes are obscure, mysterious and ancient, but it can be seen that they were written by two ancient sacred masters.


    Half of the rune pattern looks like the pulse of the earth, and half of the rune pattern has the flavor of the original form of the eight trigrams.


    Luo Yu understood and thought to himself: "it''s the seal they set together."

 Chapter 1531

    Through the eye of the book of heaven, Luo Yu found that the power of the last seal came from the two ancient gods who were very important to the Chinese people.


    Yes, it''s Nu Wa and Fu Xi.


    Legend has it that Nu Wa controls the earth.


    Fuxi Tui performed the original eight trigrams.


    The seal on the stone wall shows the traces of two gods.


    "What is hidden that needs to be sealed by two ancient gods?"


    Luo Yu hesitated a little.


    He hesitated whether he wanted to open the seal or not.


    "Heaven and earth have changed. Now I think it doesn''t matter what kind of secret you hide."


    After thinking about it, Luo Yu has a decision.


    If the ordinary practitioners do this, they will first overstep their ability. Secondly, they may create a great disaster and destroy the great events of Nu Wa and Fu Xi.


    But Luo Yu, as a feather saint, is definitely qualified to take risks.


    No longer hesitating, he began to tear down the seals of Nu Wa and Fu Xi.


    The remaining ideas in the seal obviously felt the irresistible destruction.


    Immediately, in front of Luo Yu, the light and shadow of the snake body of the two Taoist Masters emerged.


    "I don''t know why Xianyou broke our seal?"


    The two ancient gods appeared and questioned Luo Yu''s intention face to face. It was Fuxi''s idea that spoke.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    "This stone wall is sealed with demons. Once it is released, life will be destroyed and the earth will overturn. I hope this fairy friend will not be reckless."


    Nu Wa''s idea opened her mouth, dissuading Luo Yu with a tone of discussion.


    "What kind of magic things are hidden in it?"


    Luo Yu asked about the situation.


    "We don''t know exactly. We only know that this demon will absorb the essence of the world, which will lead to the imbalance of the earth, the flood inundation of the world, and finally, the whole world will collapse."


    They did not seem to know exactly what it was, and Fuxi''s words were very vague and uncertain.


    "Have you ever seen it destroy the world?"


    Luo Yu is curious.


    "That''s not true. We just deduced the disastrous result from the destruction of its appearance. Then Fuxi and I sealed it and prepared to give it to Tianzu."


    Nu Wa sighed softly: "unfortunately, later Tianzu disappeared, so we had to give it to Emperor Yan for safekeeping."


    "I know your ancestors are there."


    Luo Yu smiles and basically understands the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    "Where is Tianzu?" Nu Wa and Fu Xi were a little excited.


    Although they are just a wisp of memory, it is not difficult to see from their reactions that they have been looking for Tianzu everywhere since Tianzu disappeared.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. He turned his hand and turned out a light curtain. With the magic power of the book of heaven, he showed Nuwa and Fuxi the little Xiangxue who was in the ancestral land of the Luo people.


    "Tianzu was reincarnated."


    Nu Wa and Fu Xi were stunned.


    Immediately, their eyes to Luo Yu became more complicated.


    Because, Luo Yu opened his own information to them, Nuwa and Fuxi brothers and sisters already knew the relationship between Luo Yu and Tianzu.


    "As disciples, it''s inconvenient for us to deal with the private affairs after the reincarnation of Tianzu, but I still want to ask Xianyou not to be impulsive."


    After a moment of silence, Fuxi still insisted that he could not break the stone wall and let out the contents.


    "I''m not motivated. Now we are enemies of heaven. I have to make good use of all resources, even if it''s dangerous."


    Luo Yu also did not retreat, determined to break the stone wall.


    "Well, I hope it''s not a catastrophe."


    After discussion, the brother and sister finally compromised.


    First of all, they can''t stop Luo Yu.


    Then, anyway, based on this person''s current relationship with Tianzu, they have some trust.


    "Thank you very much."


    Luo Yu then made a concerted effort to melt the seal of Nu Wa and Fu Xi with nine chaotic immortal Qi.


    The two gods'' thoughts also dissipated.


    Luo Yu has an intuition that Nuwa and Fuxi are still alive. One day, he may see their true self.


    Click~~


    After the seal was broken, the mysterious stone wall cracked rapidly.


    Then, a terrible breath spread out of the crack.


    The surrounding essence, even the essence of Luo Yu, was quickly swallowed by him, and the whole Shennong hall trembled.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    People outside panic, want to rush in, but found that the Shennong Temple seems to be some kind of power, can''t open the door.


    Inside the Shennong hall, I felt that once this thing was born, I wanted to devour everything around me.


    Even oneself, all want to swallow.


    Luo Yu''s face sank, and he said, "I don''t want to see your lawlessness when I let you out."


    With these words, Luo Yu quickly hands out his pen to offer sacrifices to the gods, and uses the chaotic immortal Qi as ink to sprinkle a new rune pattern.


    These new runes replaced the seals of Yan Emperor, Nu Wa and Fu Xi, and re imprisoned the things inside the stone wall.


    There the head of things, issued a whimper, like a baby crying, very poor.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and directly smashed the whole stone wall.


    Then, a strange creature suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This creature is hairy and chubby. It can''t tell whether it''s a pig or a rabbit or a cat. It has a pair of exaggerated big ears and its eyes are out of proportion on its fat face.


    But on the whole, it''s a bit like a chinchilla, and it''s very cute. It''s the kind of little girl who will fall in love with any girl.


    And you know it''s food at a glance.


    At this time, it was bound by Luoyu''s Rune patterns, like a small animal falling into a fishing net, with its small claws in its mouth, and looked at Luoyu eagerly, as if looking for food.


    "Do you want to swallow me?"


    Luo Yu looks at this small point and says with a dumb smile.


    "I''m so hungry..."


    Little beast looked at him blankly, even could understand his language, and even feel Luo Yu''s emotion.


    Luo Yu is thoughtful.


    He found that the little beast really had a strong hostility to the things around him.


    But that hostility is not its nature, but a primitive instinct.


    That''s hunger.


    That is to say, the little beast, originally harmless to humans and animals, but hunger makes it instinctively want to eat.


    What''s more, the most excessive thing is that the little ones are not picky about food and eat everything, including the bookshelves, bricks, columns and even the air around them.


    Luo Yu took out several elixirs and threw them. He was directly sucked in by the little beast with his mouth open.


    "Not enough, I''m still hungry..." little beast looked at him pitifully with big eyes.


    "What''s the difference?" Luo Yu is curious.


    "If you swallow this secret place, you should be able to manage it for half a month." Small animal mouth with small claws, serious answer, almost let Luo Yu faint.


    This little beast, not only to eat themselves, to swallow Shennong hall, but even the whole medicine family''s secret place, to swallow into the stomach.


    This kind of appetite, Rao Shiyi''s insight, is a little speechless.


    What''s even more frustrating is that even if you swallow the whole medicine family, it will only be enough for half a month.


    So, if you let it out, it really has the ability to eat up the whole world.


    Nuwa and Fuxi were not alarmists.


    When he thought about it, Luo Yu regretted that he had let it go.

 Chapter 1532

    This little beast is so amazing that it seems that it can eat anything, dare to eat anything, and is not afraid of meat and vegetables.


    The most bizarre point is that small animals eat, but will not have the power to grow.


    Just now, those elixirs seem to have been filled into a bottomless hole and wasted.


    To be honest, no one would like this little guy.


    Because anyone who raises a strange animal is looking forward to its becoming a powerful helper in the future, and no one will not want to return it.


    The worst thing is to be a mount.


    If you look at this snack, except that it can be eaten, Luo Yu can hardly see its use.


    What''s more terrible is that if it is left in the world, it may become the evil star in Fuxi and Nuwa''s mouth and swallow up the whole world.


    But the more weird the little guy is, the more Luo Yu wants to study it thoroughly.


    In these three realms, there are few things that Yusheng can''t understand.


    Maybe there is something shocking hidden in the little beast.


    The little beast saw that he was in a daze, and looked at him pitifully with a pair of innocent big eyes.


    That look, too lethal, as if a small milk cat, you want to eat, soft and waxy, human and animal harmless.


    "Don''t you know who you are?"


    Luo Yu takes back his mind and asks the little one.


    "I forget... All I know is that after I was created, I had a big sleep. When I woke up, I was caught by the elder sister and her elder brother. They all called me exterminator." The little beast was confused, bit his little paw and replied stupidly.


    "Exterminator?" Luo Yu frowned and asked, "who created you?".


    He had just seen through the sea of the little beast with the eye of the heavenly book.


    However, the little beast''s knowledge of the sea, but confused.


    There is an unknown force that locks all the memories of the birth of the little beast.


    That kind of power, let Luo Yu this feather saint, feel a trace of horror.


    Because that power, almost above all known laws and roads, does not seem to belong to the universe.


    "I can''t remember clearly. The man''s appearance is very vague." The little beast criminal muttered, unable to tell why.


    It''s clear that "the man" doesn''t want it to reveal the secret.


    "Why did Fuxi and Nuwa subdue you and seal you in that stone wall?"


    Luo Yu has another problem.


    "Because... When I was born, I bit the sky..." the little beast turned fat and blushed, showing a very embarrassed look. Its vivid expression was too humanized, just like a bear child who didn''t know the world.


    "Have you bitten the sky?"


    Luo Yu was shocked. "It turns out that Nuwa mended the sky because you bit the sky, not because the battle between Gonggong and zhurong destroyed mount Buzhou."


    The little beast was even more uninteresting. He scratched his head and said shyly, "the fight between them was not as serious as mine."


    "..." Luo Yu was speechless.


    It turns out that Nu Wa mended the sky twice.


    The second time, Gonggong smashed buzhoushan.


    And the first time, it was the little guy''s pot.


    No wonder in some more ancient books, at the beginning, there was no zhurong and Gonggong in the legend of Nuwa mending the sky.


    "Why do you bite the sky?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Because I''m so hungry." The two fingers and claws of the little beast are charming to each other.


    "Luo Yu was speechless again.


    In fact, Luo Yu should have thought of this reason.


    It seems that it is correct for Nu Wa and Fu Xi to seal it in the colorful immortal stone.


    Yes, the stone wall that just broke on the ground was all made of colorful immortal stones.


    However, in the long years, the yuan spirit in the colorful immortal stone was exhausted and lost its original brilliance.


    And the culprit must be the little beast sealed inside.


    That is to say, even if Luo Yu did not appear, sooner or later, the little beast would be able to extricate itself from the seal of Nu Wa and Fu Xi.


    "Are you going to seal me back?"


    Small beast timidly looking at him, a pair of big eyes, very bright.


    "Why don''t you ask me if I intend to destroy you completely?" Luo Yu teased it.


    "I can''t kill you. That sister tried." Little beast was not afraid at all. It turned out that Nu Wa and Fu Xi had tried to kill it, but they had no way to take it, so they chose the seal.


    Luo Yu did not refute.


    With the eye of the book of heaven, this little guy really has an immortal body.


    Of course, at any time, immortality is a right concept.


    Perhaps, if it is the peak of the feather saint, there is a way to completely wipe it out of the world.


    "If you want to seal me, please don''t build the wall too thick, OK?" Small beast gave up struggling appearance, very lost beg Luo Yu.


    It took Nu Wa and Fu Xi millions of years to build this wall, which was made of colorful immortal stones. It was only after exhausting its essence that they could see some hope of getting out of trouble.


    If they are locked up again this time, they will not be able to see the light again for thousands of years.


    "No, I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to take you out to see the world and see if I can awaken your original memory."


    Luo Yu shook his head and laughed.


    Luo Yu doesn''t sympathize with this little thing, but he doesn''t understand some things and doesn''t want to muddle through.


    "Really! That''s great. I''m going out to feed myself! "


    The little beast was so happy that he was bouncing on the ground. His chubby body rolled all over the ground like a hairy snowball.


    "Stop! Let''s first say that after you go out, you should listen to me. Especially, you are not allowed to eat indiscriminately. If you are not obedient, I will use the power of chaos to seal you for tens of millions of years and banish you to the dead void. "


    Luo Yu''s strict warning did not relax his vigilance because he was a little cute.


    "Oh."


    The little beast immediately became honest, curled up into a ball of fluffy meat, covered his round tummy with his little claws, and stopped making a sound.


    The air is very quiet, so the sound of its stomach cooing is very clear.


    "Come on, swallow it!"


    Luo Yu smiles and thinks about it. He releases the seedlings of chaos green lotus and puts them into the little guy''s stomach.


    Chaos green lotus small not aware of Luo Yu''s action, blooming green, leaves shaking, very dissatisfied.


    "Why? I''m full


    Little guy swallows chaos green lotus, suddenly surprised.


    Because this thing into the stomach, it has an unprecedented sense of satiety.


    "Full, full, warm in the stomach, really comfortable, cluck cluck!"


    The little beast is happy to lie on the ground and roll. The sound of its laughter is like the laughter of a child. It looks very happy and satisfied.


    But when it tried to digest the chaotic green lotus in its stomach, it found that it could not digest it at all.


    "What do you think?"


    Luo Yu picked up the little one and held it in his hand. "I put it in your stomach, just for the time being, so that you won''t feel hungry. I don''t want you to refine it!"


    "Ah! It''s in my stomach The little beast suddenly screams. It turns out that chaos green lotus, aware of its malice, also violently resists. In its belly, it instantly grows into a towering giant tree. Moreover, it grows in an endless stream.


    "Come on, you two are angry. No one can help you."


    Luo Yu holds the small beast and goes straight to the outside of Shennong hall.


    He is superior to Nu Wa and Fu Xi in that Nu Wa and Fu Xi can only barely seal this little guy, and he can solve the problem of little guy''s satiety.


    So, no matter whether this little bit is an exterminator or not, at least now, Luo Yu can still control it.

 Chapter 1533

    In fact, the reason why Luo Yu prevented the little beast from swallowing the whole secret place of the medicine family was that he didn''t have any good feelings for the medicine family.


    With the experience and vision of the sage of heaven, Luo Yu has a kind of intuition. He must not let the little beast eat haisai.


    Otherwise, its appetite will soar at a crazy speed.


    In short, we can eat a village today, a town tomorrow, a city the day after tomorrow, and maybe a country the day after tomorrow.


    If we go on like this, sooner or later we will lose control, and the whole world, even the three realms, will fall into the belly of the little guy.


    No matter how slandered the Jade Emperor, Luo Yu doesn''t want to be the master of destroying the world.


    Moreover, it''s hard to guarantee that one day, even the sage of the way of heaven can swallow it.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the Shennong hall, Luo Yu found that at this time, the God of Medicine Conference has ended.


    The former bustling venue is now deserted.


    Moreover, the atmosphere is so quiet that no one can see it.


    Luo Yu calm face, quickly walked to the stone platform, cold voice cheered: "roll out, don''t hide."


    The voice fell¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of figures came out from the surrounding buildings.


    These people are all strong members of the Yao family. They all hold weapons in their hands and draw swords at Luo Yu.


    Yao Hong, the patriarch of the clan, led all the elders to plunder the array himself, but he didn''t look good.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Luo Yu stroked the animal''s fur and teased these people.


    "Luo Xianyu, our medicine family has no grudge against you in the past and no grudge recently. Why do you want to make trouble here?"


    The patriarch Yao Hong asked angrily.


    After learning Luo Yu''s true identity, to tell the truth, the whole medicine family was extremely shocked.


    "It''s no trouble. I''m just here to get something I need."


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Why don''t you just ask for the heart of the Millennium God tree?" A supreme elder was very angry.


    They just know the identity of Luo Yu.


    Not long ago, Luoyu searched all over the world for the heart of the Millennium God tree, and the news just came from the underwater world.


    "I''ll take it directly. Will you give it to me?"


    Luo Yu sneers. You don''t have to guess. Luo Yu also knows that it must be the Dragon King of the four seas who divulges his whereabouts.


    However, now that the things are in hand, he doesn''t care.


    "Luo Xianyu, we can give you the heart of a thousand year old divine tree, but please don''t be insatiable and hand over the treasure of our family at once!"


    The clan leader Yao Hong takes a deep breath, patiently discusses with Luo Yu.


    In fact, if they knew Luo Yu''s identity from the beginning, and knew that Luo Yu would come to take the heart of the Millennium God wood, they would not be able to complete it.


    Not only will it not be completed, but we should try every means to hide it.


    If Luo Yu is strong enough, they would rather destroy the heart of the Millennium God wood if necessary.


    Fortunately, Princess Ya has foresight, otherwise, Luo Yu will go for nothing.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. Luo Yu has come out of the Shennong temple, and what he wants has undoubtedly arrived.


    The Yao family has no idea of recovering the heart of the Millennium God tree, but there is one thing they can''t tolerate.


    That is, Luo Yu actually solved the mystery of the medicine family for thousands of years, and took out the treasure in the stone wall.


    "The treasure of your family? What''s the treasure? "


    Luo Yu is amused. These people can''t imagine or understand what kind of dangerous things are sealed inside the stone wall.


    And Luo Yu was too lazy to explain to them that Fu Xi and Nu Wa had already destroyed the beasts.


    "No, the snow-white beast you are holding is the treasure of our family."


    Yao Hong is angry and points to the little guy in Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Luo Xianyu, give it up quickly!"


    "Otherwise, you can''t get out of here today!"


    Many of the elders of the medicine clan yelled in unison, but their eyes were extremely fanatical.


    In fact, the mood of these people is very complicated.


    Luo Yu cracked the seal of Emperor Yan and took out the treasure from the stone wall. They were both frightened and excited.


    For thousands of years, someone has succeeded.


    This is the signal of God''s blessing for the rise of the medicine family!


    But the premise is that Luo Xianyu is willing to cooperate.


    "What if I don''t?" Luo Yu sneered, "your own clan rules, anyone who steps into the Shennong temple can take two treasures from them. I didn''t break the rules!"


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t quibble. Since you are stubborn and determined to steal the treasure of our family, don''t blame the medicine family for cheating more than less!"


    In the eyes of the clan leader Yao Hong, he was already drowned by greed and ruthlessness. He waved his big hand: "up!"


    In the next moment, many strong members of the medicine family rushed to attack Luo Yu.


    "Set up


    The elders were the first to bear the brunt, and took the lead in setting up a big battle.


    With Luo Xianyu''s current prestige, if it wasn''t for the treasure, the Yao family didn''t want to fight with it.


    But there''s no way. The medicine family has been salivating for thousands of years, saying that nothing can be taken away by outsiders.


    Besides, this is the ancestral place of the Yao family. There are many details of the Yao family here. If you really want to start, the Yao family may not be afraid of this boy.


    WOW~


    All the elders led the people. As soon as the battle array opened, a sea of terrible fire surrounded Luoyu.


    The people of the medicine family have been masters of playing with fire for generations.


    This array is called the melting furnace array. It is jointly performed by 108 people who are the best at controlling fire in the clan. Moreover, it triggers the fire in the center of the earth, which is deep buried in the earth, and it is enough to turn the martial god into a robber.


    At this time, all the guests have been arranged to rest in the wing room.


    Everyone felt the heat wave coming from the Shennong temple and went out of the room one after another to watch. Then they saw the terrible scene of the sea of fire rushing into the sky.


    "Isn''t the meeting of the God of medicine over? How can there be such a big movement! "


    Jiang Meixin stood in the crowd and looked around.


    "It looks like I''m starting with someone." Jiang Meiyan vaguely saw that in the sea of fire, the figure was moving.


    "It''s none of our business." Jiang Ru squinted.


    "It''s no small matter that we can make the medicine clan sacrifice to the melting pot. We''d better stand by and do nothing." Ji Youwei nodded cunningly.


    The Yao clan didn''t explain the situation to them before, and didn''t ask other ancient clans for help, so they didn''t want to meddle.


    At home, Yafei, who was chatting with the empress and sissy, suddenly stood up and ran to the window to have a look. Her face turned white: "no! There must be something wrong. They used the furnace array! "


    However, she took them downstairs and was about to go out to Shennong hall, but they were stopped by Balu, Yuan Quan and Ji Ning.


    "Miss Yafei, the patriarch has orders. You''d better stay at home and be safe!"


    Yuan Quan holds his hand and smiles.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you really think I''m a fool when you turn around and try to keep people Princess Ya is angry. At the moment, she is very concerned about Luo Yu.


    "So what? We just follow the orders of the patriarch. If Miss Yafei doesn''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Balu sneer repeatedly, the burly figure forward a station, directly blocked the way, and, firmly captured the elegant imperial concubine''s white wrist.


    Just as Princess Yafei and she were ready to fight hard, a figure came quietly.


    "Let her go!"

 Chapter 1534

    It is Yao Chuan who is coming.


    "What do you mean, young patriarch?"


    Balu, Yuan Quan, Ji Ning and others looked at him strangely.


    Yao Chuan came here at this time. Did he want to take their credit?


    "I said, let her go!"


    Yao Chuan carries his hands and is not angry.


    "Young clan leader, Princess Yafei colludes with foreign enemies to plot our treasure. Your father has ordered her to be arrested. Don''t you know that?"


    Baru''s face sank and he cried.


    Princess Ya''s pretty face changes color. Sure enough, the clan already knows Luo Yu''s identity, and now she is sparing no effort to pay Luo Yu.


    "Of course I know."


    "So, I''m going to stop them from doing stupid things!" he said indifferently


    "Do stupid things?" Balu and others were stunned and looked at each other, "do you think that with the power of our medicine family, even a little Luo Xianyu can''t clean up?"


    "A little Luo Xianyu?"


    Yao Chuan chuckled, with a smile of some complexity. "Luo Xianyu''s achievements in these years, even if you haven''t seen them, you should have heard about them. They are as strong as yanhuangtian group, even Kunlun and Emei. They have fallen at his feet. Even the hell hall has suffered a great loss in front of him. You dare to look down on others. It''s extremely stupid!"


    Before fighting with Luo Xianyu, to be honest, he didn''t take this man seriously.


    Because in his view, this person is just a flash in the pan. When the big era comes, the ancient country, the immortal gate and even the upper world leaders come out, this person will sink and end in a miserable situation.


    But it turned out that he was wrong.


    And it''s wrong.


    I don''t know why. Today I saw Luo Xianyu refining Huayu pill. He had the illusion that this man''s ability is a different realm.


    Perhaps, even the ancestor of Yao Xian, who is regarded as a myth by the people, is inferior.


    In particular, he had never seen the posture of despising mortals, immortals, gods and demons in anyone.


    Combined with Luo Xianyu''s reputation in the past, he Yaochuan has already believed a popular saying in the world, that is, Luo Xianyu comes from a mythical world, which is not what ordinary people can look up to.


    Therefore, he must stop the clansmen from doing stupid things impulsively!


    Others, however, don''t think so.


    Seeing the dignity and fear on his face, Balu and others looked at each other and suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha, little clan leader, with all due respect, today''s defeat has completely destroyed all your spirit. In other words, Luo Xianyu has brought you an indelible shadow, and you have already succumbed to this man in your heart!"


    Balu laughed wildly, but he didn''t realize that in today''s medicine God meeting, they didn''t even refine the pill, so they had no right to laugh at the young patriarch.


    "Maybe."


    Yao Chuan sighed slightly, and then his eyes condensed: "but I''ve made up my mind. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll have to offend you."


    "Come on, then!"


    Baru was disdainful.


    "We have long wanted to learn the real skills of the young clan leader in boxing and footwork!"


    Ji Ning and Yuan Quan are ready to move, and they don''t look at Yao Chuan at all.


    Who didn''t know that this minority was addicted to alchemy for a long time and didn''t spend too much time on it.


    "These guys dare to underestimate Yao Chuan''s ability. It seems that they will suffer a great loss!"


    Yafei stands behind, gloating.


    Others think that Yaochuan is a pharmacist who only knows how to make pills. In fact, in private, Dilao confided to her that Yaochuan is also a wizard of cultivation, which is very deep.


    "Little clan leader, look at the move!"


    Balu three people are almost in a rush, scrambling to make a fool of Yaochuan in public.


    As for the other clansmen, they are in a dilemma in the middle, so they have to step aside and do not help each other.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Yao Chuan moved.


    He disappeared in the same place, then turned into three shadows, suddenly appeared behind the three people, quickly was a palm.


    Bang bang!


    Almost at the same time, the three were hit in the back, their bodies were hit by the great force, they collided with each other in a triangle, and then they flew out.


    "Cough..."


    Fell to the ground, disheartened, very embarrassed.


    "What a gorgeous move!"


    Yafei was surprised. This guy, under his elegant appearance, really hid deep enough.


    "Yao Chuan, how can you know the magic fairy master''s" magic war formula "..."


    Three people lie on the ground, incomparably startled by Yao Chuan''s performance.


    Just now, Yaochuan''s abilities are clearly above each of them.


    Even Balu, who has half the blood of the little people, is totally invincible.


    All of this comes from Yaochuan''s profound Taoist practice and the formula he practiced.


    Princess Ya thought deeply and figured out some things.


    It turns out that Yaochuan has not only been taught by Yaoxian since childhood, but also got the true legend of magic immortal.


    Although he was not a pharmacist, he was a powerful war immortal. In the past, he was married to the ancestor of the medicine immortal and guarded the medicine family silently.


    Yao Xian, the ancestor of the illusory immortal, passed away one step after another, and his true learning was lost, which has made the people regret so far.


    Now it seems, but it''s not like that. Yaochuan actually got the true biography of two legendary predecessors at the same time.


    To some extent, today''s Yaochuan is not only a powerful pharmacist, but also a powerful war immortal.


    "Let''s go."


    Yao Chuan didn''t explain anything to these people. He came to greet Ya Fei.


    The fact that he obtained the inheritance from the illusory immortal ancestors has been kept from the people, even his father.


    The illusory immortal ancestor had forced him to swear that he would never show his ability unless his people were destroyed.


    Now, Yaochuan has no choice.


    Yafei lost her mind, and then called the empress and sissy to leave. By the way, she also pulled up her mother Anju.


    Along the way, Yaochuan saw that she had something on her mind and said with a meaningful smile: "Princess ya, are you not afraid that I''m just pretending to help you out of trouble and take you there? I just want to take you as hostages to coerce Luo Xianyu and make Luo Xianyu throw a rat''s trap?"


    Princess Ya gave a white look and snorted: "you are really amazing, but if you want to be an enemy with him, you will only end up like those people in the past


    She knew that Yaochuan must have this idea.


    In other words, this guy has two plans.


    On the one hand, Yaochuan believes in his intuition and is worried that the conflict between the clan and luoxianyu will lead to the disaster of killing the clan. He wants to release his goodwill to luoxianyu by taking them over.


    On the other hand, Yao Chuan is also very confident in his fighting power. If he discovers that the legendary Luo Xianyu is a little weak in the past, he may turn red face into black face immediately, and directly join the war to help the people and win Luo Xianyu at one stroke.


    "Why do you trust him so much?" Yaochuan asked.


    "Because you''re just a mortal, and that guy, it''s clear that he fell from the sky." Yafei vowed.

 Chapter 1535

    Yaochuan is silent.


    He got it. It''s a pun.


    Elegant imperial concubine looks so enchanting, and is recognized by Xuanyuan Ding, even if it is Tianjiao such as Yaochuan, naturally also moved.


    However, for a long time, there has been a problem in Yaochuan.


    That is, dazzling as himself, the beauty, but never moved.


    Now it''s all clear.


    Yafei has already said the answer.


    Because you are only human!


    This sentence, not only in contempt of him, but also in contempt of the world''s arrogant demons.


    Since I met that man, there was no one left in the eyes of this creature.


    "Well, now let''s see if this person has the ability to make you arrogant!"


    Yao Chuan didn''t say much. He believed more in his own eyes.


    When they came to the square, they saw an old man looking around on the hillside.


    Dilao!


    "Miss Yafei, something''s wrong. The people are crazy. They are besieging Mr. Luo regardless of their cost!"


    Di old see elegant imperial concubine appear, quickly run to report.


    "How is he now?" Princess Ya is very concerned.


    "Master Luo has been trapped in the furnace by the elders. His life and death are uncertain!" Dilao said anxiously.


    "These guys, they''re in a hurry!"


    Princess Yafei is angry. In the ancestor''s instructions, the melting pot array can only be used to fight against the enemy of the aggressive medicine clan. Now, the clan uses it to fight for fame and wealth.


    "When the illusory immortal master was alive, he once said that the melting furnace array was extraordinary and could refine real immortals. In history, more than a dozen earth immortals who invaded the medicine family fell into the array, and even the illusory immortal master could not break it!"


    Yao Chuan looked at the woman, not smiling.


    At this time, the square was full of fire, which had evolved into a sea of red fire.


    And the figure of that person, already can''t see.


    "Imperial concubine, you go quickly, how far, how far, don''t come back again later."


    Anxiously, Anju bites her teeth and persuades her daughter to run away.


    "Miss, what madam said is very true. After this disturbance, the people can''t tolerate you any more. Why don''t you go out and make a living?"


    Dilao is also worried about persuading.


    This time, Princess Ya brings Luo Yu back, which disturbs the layout of the medicine clan at the medicine God meeting. Moreover, Luo Yu also takes the treasures from Shennong hall.


    Now, the people have been angry with Yafei, so there is a scene of people coming to arrest just now.


    "If you want to get out of here, I can help you!"


    Yao Chuan shows kindness to Ya Fei. In Yao Chuan''s eyes, if Ya Fei falls into the hands of the people, she will be severely punished. It''s a pity if such a gorgeous creature is executed.


    "I''m not going anywhere!"


    Princess Ya clenched her silver teeth and snorted angrily: "I don''t believe they have the ability to suppress Luo Yu!"


    She can''t let her go and live on her own.


    It''s not only because I can''t let go of my mother Anju, but also because I can''t let go of Luoyu, who is now fighting fiercely with his people.


    "There''s really no need to be pessimistic. In my opinion, although this array is strong, it''s far from enough to deal with him."


    At this time, the empress uttered her voice, and even disdained the melting pot of the medicine family.


    Yaochuan and Dilao are stunned.


    At that moment, something happened.


    I saw a flash of light and a white flame spread out in the sea of fire.


    "It''s just fire, but that''s all!"


    A human figure stands in the center of the white flame, like a God, invincible.


    Around, many elders of the Yao clan are frantically casting spells, trying to urge the fire of purgatory in the furnace array and engulf Luo Yu again.


    However, after a brief confrontation, the red flame showed a rout, and the white flame gradually dominated.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    In his memory, this is the first time that he has been suppressed since the birth of the furnace array.


    "This boy controls the unknown sky fire. It''s too strong!"


    In the battlefield, an elder had ice crystal hanging on his beard, and his face was ugly.


    At this time, the fire controlled by Luo Yu was obviously fire, but it was extremely cold fire.


    Extremely cold fire is very rare, and even though there are many pharmacists in the medicine family, the research on extremely cold fire is very shallow.


    "I don''t think Luo Xianyu can rely on the furnace array alone."


    Elder Yao Yan was disheartened and depressed.


    He can''t fight against Luo Xianyu alone. He can understand it, but the whole medicine family can''t fight against each other. He has learned from the dog for thousands of years.


    "Patriarch!"


    Balu, Yuan Quan, Ji Ning and others arrived in a hurry.


    "Chieftain, young chieftain, he''s rebellious. Stop me from catching lingnu!"


    Balu came up with a bad case.


    "Chuan''er he..."


    Yao Hong''s face was cold and he was about to scold Balu. Unexpectedly, he saw that his son was staying with Yafei on the slope in the distance. His face sank and he was furious: "how dare chuan''er be so disobedient?"


    But Yao Hong did not leave the battlefield to teach his son.


    In Yao Hong''s mind, nothing is more important than suppressing Luo Xianyu at this time!


    Not long after, all the guests also rushed here.


    Because the movement is too big, the people of the major ancient ethnic groups can''t bear to be curious and want to explore!


    "Luo Xianyu!"


    All the people were shocked when they saw the appearance of the man who was releasing white fire.


    "Miss Luo, sister, look, it''s Miss Luo!"


    Jiang Meixin danced excitedly.


    "Mm-hmm, I see it!" Jiang Meiyan is also happy.


    "Lord, it is the Lord


    Gu Yuan came with the people of Dan Daoyuan. He was very surprised to see this scene.


    Since Luo Yu set up Taichu Xiange, Gu Yuan has intentionally or unintentionally regarded Dandao court as a part of Taichu Xiange, but so far some people still object to it, so they usually don''t make too much noise, so they just got excited and let it slip.


    "Elder, do you think that the master who gave you directions before was Lord danzun?"


    The elder of Dan Dao Yuan looked at each other and thought of this problem.


    Gu Yuan was stunned and immediately laughed: "I think it''s right. I will consult him face to face when I look back. If it''s true, no one dares to object to the merging of Dan Taoist temple into Taichu fairy Pavilion."


    Elder Lian said: "now, Lord danzun is besieged by the medicine clan. Do we need to help?"


    Gu Yuan didn''t have a good way: "what is surrounded by the medicine clan? Can''t you see that it''s Dan Zun who has the upper hand now?"


    "Why is Luo Xianyu here?"


    "Why did he make such a fuss about the drug family?"


    On the other hand, Jiang Ru, Ji Youwei and other ancient people are full of suspicions.


    "In my opinion, the foreign aid that Yafei had found before was obviously Luo Xianyu disguised as Yirong. We were so dazzled that we didn''t see it!"


    Jiang Ru patted his thigh and figured out the whole story.


    "Luo Xianyu is really an expert and bold. He doesn''t pay attention to the medicine family at all."


    Ji Youwei sneers. The eight ancient tribes had a festival with Luo Xianyu before, but now they meet this kind of scene again. Maybe it''s an opportunity.


    "It''s not just the medicine family. Luo Xianyu doesn''t take our eight ancient families into consideration. In my opinion, why don''t we take this opportunity..." the old man of Xiaotian family seems to have a bad intention. He intends to unite with all the ancient families to support the medicine family and take Luo Yu down at one stroke.


    "Wait! Luo Xianyu is not in the pool, and has disappeared for such a long time. We don''t know what he''s capable of. We''d better not have muddy water. "


    Jiang Ru shook his head. The current situation is not good for the medicine family.


    "That''s true. I heard that Luo Xianyu had startled the wise man of the totem temple in the sea before, so it''s better to watch it quietly!"


    After consulting with other important people of the ancient nationality, they also retreated.


    "The eight ancient tribes are united. These guys are not allies. They can''t be trusted!"


    On the square, when the elders of the Yao clan saw the seven ancient people coming, they watched the fire from the other side. None of them came up to help. They were furious.


    "It''s better to ask others than ourselves. We can''t count on others for this kind of thing. We want to pull other ancient tribes into the water unless we have a clear advantage!"


    A blue robed elder sighed.


    "It seems that we can only invite the ceremonial Lord to come forward!"


    The medicine burning elder''s eyes are cloudy, and he looks at the clan head fiercely.

 Chapter 1536

    "What? Please offer sacrifices to the spirits? "


    Yao Hong is stunned, and is obviously shocked by the elders'' ideas.


    On the other side.


    "This Luo Xianyu is really terrible!" Xiaotian''s immortal sigh.


    "After the last totem war disappeared, now it reappears, and it''s stronger again!" Ji Youwei is worried.


    Luo Yu''s last public appearance in China can be traced back to his fierce battle with Wuji Jiansheng and Baqi snake a month ago.


    The following month, he disappeared, suspected to have left China to search for medicinal materials all over the world. During that time, he also visited North America and the underwater world, and nearly broke out a decisive battle with the sea king Porter of Atlantis.


    "I''m afraid Luo Xianyu has stepped into the fairyland of Tianyuan!"


    After gazing for a long time, Jiang Ru''s words were startled.


    "What? Tianyuan fairy


    "No wonder it''s so powerful!"


    "In this way, the medicine clan can''t hold him down at all!"


    Other ancient people were shocked together. In the past, Diyuan immortals could walk across the world, not to mention Tianyuan immortals.


    Even with the advent of the great era, there are few Tianyuan immortals or tianwu gods in the various forces.


    But Luo Xianyu is one step ahead of many Tianjiao and Lao undead. How can he not make people feel scared when he reaches this level?


    "Luo Xianyu, the level of Tianyuan immortal, is really unstoppable, but..."


    Ji Youwei suddenly laughed.


    "Chieftain Ji, but what?" People are busy and concerned.


    Is there any way for the medicine clan to deal with a Tianyuan immortal?


    "However, there is another member of the medicine family, whose strength is unfathomable." Ji Youwei sold a story.


    "What Taoist brother said should be that thing." Jiang Ru understood.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the medicine clan has learned the power of brother Luo!"


    Seeing that Luoyu has gained the upper hand on the field, sissy is very happy and feels that the furnace array has been broken, which indicates that the ancient clan can no longer help Luoyu.


    "If the furnace array is broken, they still have a strong support. If you come out, it''s hard to predict the outcome!"


    But Yaochuan poured cold water on her.


    "Which side are you on, you fellow?" Sissy''s dissatisfied query.


    "I''m just telling the truth." The reaction of Yaochuan was mild.


    "You said, it should be the Lord of sacrifice." Yafei looked at him seriously.


    Obviously, Yafei also knew that Yao family had the most powerful card.


    The so-called sacrifice is something that a tribe has offered for a long time.


    The sacrificial offerings offered by many tribes are just illusory, similar to the spiritual support of the people of the tribe, and do not have any real function.


    However, the sacrificial rites of a few tribes are real, and they have been guarding this tribe silently for a long time.


    This is true of the medicine family!


    From ancient times to the present, the influence and deterrent power of sacrificing spirits have surpassed that of any other people, including legendary figures such as Yaoxian Laozu Na.


    When all previous patriarchs were crowned, they had to sincerely pray to the sacrificial spirit and get the approval of the sacrificial spirit before they could become patriarchs.


    Even Princess Ya could not tell how strong the sacrifice was.


    Anju suddenly thought of something and quickly reminded her: "imperial concubine, I remember that your father was responsible for guarding the ancestral temple when he was alive. He secretly told me that one night, he saw the Ming Temple send someone to rob the Kyushu tripod, which disturbed the worshippers in the ancestral temple. The worshippers were so angry that they tore the four evil gods in the Ming Temple to pieces alive!"


    "It''s such a thing


    Princess Ya was shocked.


    "I''ve heard my father mention this. It should be the evil spirits of the previous generation in the hell Hall who were killed by the worshippers." Yaochuan looks thoughtful.


    "In this way, the sacrificial spirit is really powerful!" Yafei suddenly became nervous.


    As we all know, before, a mysterious fairy from Taichu fairy Pavilion personally went to the headquarters of the Ming Palace and personally killed the four evil spirits that the Ming emperor had supported for many years, causing heavy losses to the Ming emperor.


    However, few people know that the four evil spirits are just the spare wheel.


    It turns out that there are four more powerful evil gods in the headquarters of the hell hall, and they have been supported by the emperor for hundreds of years.


    It can be seen how powerful it is to offer sacrifices to the spirits of the medicine clan to wipe out the evil spirits that have been kept for hundreds of years.


    "The old ancestor of Yao Xian once said that the worship of gods is very old, and can even be traced back to the era of Emperor Yan." Yaochuan has revealed another amazing secret.


    "It''s too bad for me to be a sacrificial lord left over from the time of Emperor Yan of Shennong." Anju was pale.


    "Will they really spare no effort to invite the sacrificial spirit out?" Sissy is starting to be scared, too.


    "They have no choice." Yaochuan affirms.


    Sure enough, after discussing with the elders, the patriarch Yao Hong also nodded his head: "well, since Luo Xianyu is aggressive, I''ll ask the Lord of sacrifice to come out and give him some color to see. Wait here for a moment, I''ll go to the ancestral temple and meet the Lord of sacrifice!"


    Yao Hong quickly pulled out of the war, controlled a magic weapon and plundered towards the ancestral temple.


    In the center of the square, Luo Yu saw this scene.


    He knew that Yao Hong was going to move the soldiers, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, the furnace array is on the verge of extinction, and those old things are still struggling to support.


    "The Yao clan has no faith in their words, and they can still go back on their rules. Don''t blame me for bullying you."


    Luo Yu''s white flame suddenly condenses into ice and sweeps out.


    WOW~~


    In the air, like a blizzard, all the magic weapons of the furnace array were destroyed everywhere. More than half of the elders and clansmen in charge of the array were frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof


    Even those who were not frozen also staggered back and vomited blood.


    The melting pot is completely destroyed!


    "Luo Xianyu, you are here today. Sooner or later, you will be punished!"


    The medicine is inflamed with anger.


    "Noisy! I''ve put up with you for a long time


    With a wave of his backhand, Luo Yu cuts across the air with an ice blade like lightning, and the old man falls to the ground with his head in a different place.


    "Luo Xianyu began to kill!"


    "Where is the Lord of mourning?"


    "The patriarch hasn''t come yet?"


    The rest of the elders and the strong in the clan were so scared that they were defeated and did not dare to fight with them.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t be fierce!"


    At this time, the patriarch Yao Hong finally came back from the ancestral temple. He saw the people who had been frozen into ice sculptures, as well as the elder Yao Yan who had fallen in a pool of blood. There was a riot on his forehead.


    Luo Yu ignored him, looked up behind him, surprised and said to himself: "there is really an antique!"


    At this time, all the people were shocked.


    Because, there is an old locust tree, even like the essence, running fast.


    Dense roots, like its feet, those dense branches, leaves, like its arms.


    "Please come out!"


    Princess Yafei''s eyes were dizzy. The old locust tree, originally grown in the backyard of the ancestral temple, was the worshiping adult of the medicine family for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1537

    "My God! The Millennium tree demon has come out to eat people


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Meixin screams and keeps her sister.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not a tree demon, it''s a sacrifice to the spirit. Teacher Luo is in trouble."


    Jiang Meiyan patted her sister on the back and looked nervously over there.


    Anyone can see that the old locust tree left the backyard of the ancestral temple and came here for Luo Yu.


    "In those days, even the ancient evil gods in the temple of hell could be torn up by the sacrificial spirits of the medicine clan. Luo Xianyu provoked it out, which was just like Taisui breaking ground on his head and asking for trouble!"


    Ji Youwei, Jiang Ru, these ancient people smile, loved to see and hear.


    "Lord sacrifice, this is the boy!"


    Yao Hong opens the way in front of Luo Yu.


    Old locust tree rushed to the square, the dense roots, even easily broke the thick bluestone floor, rooted in the soil, standing there, towering tall, daunting.


    In the middle of the thick trunk, a fuzzy face appeared, like an old man.


    "Young man, you shouldn''t come here to be wild." The voice of worshiping the spirits is also full of vicissitudes, but it reveals the majesty.


    But those who practice the truth will be afraid of these ancient creatures.


    An old tree, in particular, has survived from the ancient barbaric times, witnessed the magnificent development of the era of God worship, survived the vicissitudes of the era of the end of the law, and was worshipped by the people as a sacrifice, which is even more awe inspiring.


    However, Luo Yu will not have the slightest awe of it.


    "You were originally a tree species picked up by Emperor Yan from the barren hills. Emperor Yan thought that you had innate aura. If you had never been used as a medicine, you should practice honestly instead of running here to make a difference for others."


    Luo Yu''s tone is indifferent, not deliberately deep, but gives people an illusion of vastness.


    "You are not an ordinary person indeed. You have seen through your old family background at a glance!"


    Sacrifice spirit surprised not small, Luo Yu said, is his origin.


    At that time, he was just a tree species buried in the barren hills. After a long time, he could not take root.


    Emperor Shennong Yan tasted all kinds of herbs, searched all kinds of strange things in the world, and found it. He wanted to use it as medicine, but later he thought it was spiritual and gave it a way to live.


    "It''s said that Luo Xianyu has the ability of divination. It seems that it''s true!"


    Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru, who are important figures of the ancient clan, talk to each other.


    "Lord sacrifice, this son is extremely arrogant. He plundered the treasure of our family and killed the people indiscriminately. Please suppress it and ask for justice for the dead people!"


    The clan leader Yao Hong knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Please be the master of the sacrifice!"


    The elders and clansmen also knelt down with them, weeping bitterly, unaware of what they had done wrong.


    The sacrificial spirit hesitated for a moment and looked at Luo Yu: "would you like to return the treasure?"


    "No


    Luo Yu simply refused.


    At this time, if he gives Xiao * * to the drug family, it will definitely lead to disaster.


    In this world, in addition to his feather saint, few people dare to promise to dig out the secret of the little beast.


    "In that case, I''ll have to learn!"


    Suddenly, a rattan, like a long whip, swept to Luoyu.


    The green runes on the vines are very powerful.


    Luo Yu sidesteps away.


    Boom!


    Then, the vine, directly on the floor, smashed a dazzling ravine.


    Then the green flowers on the tree crown were in full bloom, and thousands of vines were waving out to show great power to Luoyu.


    Luo Yu flashed in the fierce attack of the rattan, lit a cluster of red flames in his hand, and threw it at the old locust tree.


    "Be careful, worshipper. It''s sky fire!"


    Yao Hong and other clansmen screamed.


    But it''s still a beat slow.


    The flame fell on the old tree and ignited the whole tree in an instant.


    People watching from afar were shocked.


    "The sacrifice to the gods of the Yao clan is a living creature of the tree family. The fire just conquers it, but Luo Xianyu is very good at playing with fire." Some people take it for granted.


    "How can it be so simple?"


    Ji Youwei, Jiang Ru, etc. never die, white one eye.


    After a few breath, we were surprised to see that the branches and trunks of the old locust tree bathed in the fire were not burnt into coke.


    Not only that, its bark, shining green obscure runes, it seems, even the fur can not be hurt.


    The people are excited.


    "Worshippers have been rooted in the rock flow of the earth for a long time. They have absorbed strength, and have been practicing to prevent water and fire from invading." The patriarch Yao Hong sneered scornfully.


    "It''s a heavenly fire indeed. Fortunately, the heavenly fire in my hand has not yet become a climate. Otherwise, the old King Kong will not be damaged, and the water and fire will not invade his body, and he may not be able to resist it!"


    The sacrificial spirit put out the fire on his body with a smile. He didn''t underestimate Luo Yu''s sky fire as the people did.


    On the contrary, from the breath of the flame of Luoyu, it sensed a very ancient power. It knew that this fire was innate. Once it was completed, it would have the power to burn mountains and boil the sea.


    "Do you think you can be lawless in front of me after thousands of years of cultivation?"


    Luo Yu snorts. The tree has gained the way. Water and fire will not invade it, and he will no longer waste his energy with sky fire.


    "Let me do it, I can eat it up!" The big eyes of the little white beast in his arms have changed strangely. Half of them are white and half dark, which seems to represent day and night.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Luo Yu naturally does not allow it. Compared with the old Sophora tree, this little thing is a big trouble that even Luo Yu needs to be vigilant at all times.


    "Oh." The little beast curled back wrongly.


    Luo Yu sacrificed the green lotus sword and held it in his hand. It was like an immortal flying out of the sky and rushed to the sky.


    Then, the other people''s swords combined into a rainbow like sword light and lightning, and split down in the air.


    Boom!


    This sword has extraordinary power, and its meaning is perfectly integrated with thunder and lightning in the clouds.


    In the light of the fire, the old locust tree trembled, and a trunk about the thickness of an adult''s arm was cut down directly.


    "Lord mourner!"


    The ethnic group panicked.


    "Cough... No problem, no problem!"


    The sacrificial spirit coughed two times, indicating that the people did not need to panic.


    The next moment, the old locust tree was also angry. The branches and leaves between the tree crowns grew wildly. The water mist in the surrounding air gathered and turned into a torrential flood. At the same time, the roots spread in the soil, tearing the earth.


    The whole square fell into the enemy''s hands in an instant, and the sky fell apart, and the flood surged wildly.


    When Luo Yu was in it, he seemed to be suffering from the disaster of extermination.


    What''s more, the scope of this destruction is expanding.


    "It''s too strong for the Yao clan to offer sacrifices to the spirits!"


    "This kind of divine power can no longer be resisted by human force!"


    "No wonder the ancient evil spirits can tear up the hell hall!"


    The great figures of the ancient ethnic groups were amazed and envied.


    "To sacrifice the spirit is to destroy the whole secret place?" Yafei exclaimed.


    "If this can suppress Luo Xianyu, the sacrifice will not be polite!" Yaochuan is serious. At this time, the sacrificial spirit has used the essence of the ancestral place and spared no effort to deal with Luo Xianyu.


    Yao Hong and all his people are dignified.


    This kind of movement is more terrifying than the evil gods who sacrificed spirits to tear up the hell hall.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the worshippers, this luoxianyu is more dangerous than the ancient evil god in the hell hall.

 Chapter 1538

    "A little ancient people, even have such a powerful sacrifice spirit!"


    Seeing the destructive power of the old locust tree, even the empress''s dream glass was surprised.


    Offering sacrifices to spirits is more popular in the ancient world!


    But even the sacrifices of many tribes with hundreds of thousands or millions of people are not so powerful.


    If they had not followed Emperor Yan in those years, how could the Yao family have such sacrifice?


    It''s true that the Yao clan has a lot of light from emperor shennongyan.


    "It''s a bit of a doorstep indeed!"


    Luo Yu is only left in the killing field released by the sacrificial spirit. He can''t help looking up at the old tree.


    He has the cultivation of Tianyuan fairy, and the same is true of this old tree.


    Moreover, compared with him, at least in the realm, the old tree''s Tao is much higher.


    "Young man, it seems that you have just practiced Tianyuan fairy. You still lack a lot of heat for the mystery of Tianyuan fairy!"


    The old locust tree spewed words and kept on gaining strength. In the cracks in the ground torn by its roots, a rolling rock flow suddenly gushed out. The original square was beyond recognition and looked like purgatory on earth.


    "It''s too domineering to offer sacrifices to the gods by the way of" connecting heaven with earth. "


    "The mayfly of luoxianyu shakes the big tree. It''s ridiculous to overstep one''s ability!"


    "Today he is sure to lose!"


    The people of the ethnic group cheered and cheered when they saw the scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    At this time, the fighting way of offering sacrifices to spirits has gone beyond the understanding of mortals.


    Dense branches and leaves connected to the sky, as if to borrow from heaven.


    And dense roots, and into the center of the earth, constantly absorb the vitality of the center of the earth.


    "It''s a good place to connect heaven and earth. There are few people like you in the world."


    Luo Yu seems to be in a difficult situation, but his face hasn''t changed much.


    To be sure, this book is much more powerful than the Taoist in Qingcheng.


    Qingcheng Taoist just uses some unconventional ways to borrow from the one and two realms of heaven, but this old tree has a unique advantage in this respect.


    Its branches and leaves have been exposed to rain and dew all the year round, from which we can see the laws of the sky.


    Its roots are deep in the ground, and it has already understood the mystery of the earth.


    Luo Yu is really tricky when he comes across such an old monster.


    Once again, he held out his sword to fly to the immortals. After soaring up, he aroused the power of thunder and cut them down with one sword.


    Boom!


    The branches of the old locust tree were cut off again.


    "It''s no use. In these thousands of years, Lao Jiu has been struck by lightning at least thousands of times. At first he was afraid of this energy, but later he got used to it and tried to temper himself with it!"


    The old tree didn''t care about this kind of damage. It was too big, with thick branches and leaves, and just a few branches, which was not enough for Tao.


    And just as it says, although Luoyu''s sword formula combines the power of thunder, it has bathed in thunder and lightning for thousands of years, and has already understood some secrets of thunder, and knows how to dissolve and even use this energy.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid it''s hard to find a rival in this world! "


    The elders of the medicine family were very proud, and the sacrificial spirit solved Luo Xianyu''s powerful killing moves one after another, which finally made them proud.


    "Well! This man is a man of power among mortals, sweeping all directions, but he doesn''t know that the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Besides human beings, powerful creatures are everywhere


    Yao Hong sneered.


    "It seems that today luoxianyu is going to be planted in the hands of the sacrificial spirit of the Yao clan!"


    Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru, the ancient Chinese, never die, smile playfully one after another.


    Such a result can be regarded as bringing back a city for the ancient people.


    If this battle is defeated, how can luoxianyu dare to underestimate the ancient clan?


    "Fire and water do not invade, and do not fear thunder, this old tree, really difficult to entangle!"


    Luo Yu also calmed down at this time, flew out of the old tree''s killing area, and re examined the current situation.


    Now chaos green lotus that little bit put in the belly of the small beast tube full, so that he lost a very powerful card.


    Otherwise, the same as the plant life, chaos Qinglian absolutely can suppress the exuberant vitality of the old tree.


    After pondering for a few breath, Luo Yu suddenly raised his head, looked directly at the old tree, and said: "even though you have boundless power, you have not yet achieved the right result, and there is a fatal hole!"


    "It depends on whether you can see through the old man''s death!"


    The old tree''s eyes narrowed. Luo Yu''s words obviously touched it and made it have a sense of crisis.


    All of a sudden, the old tree rooted up, carrying a piece of life to kill the domain, took the initiative to kill Luo Yu.


    Everywhere it goes, it''s a terrible scene.


    Whoa, whoa~


    Luo Yu waved his long sword and swept dozens of sword brilliance to stop the old tree.


    However, the old tree had great magic power. The trunk was harder than the stone. Jianhui was forced to resist.


    "The water and fire do not invade, the Vajra is not bad, and there is no fear of thunder. Where is the dead place?"


    Seeing that the sacrificial spirit is irresistible, Yafei''s mother and daughter are very anxious.


    In their eyes, the battle was too hard for Luo Yu.


    An old tree that has been cultivated since Emperor Yan''s time is the great Luo immortal, which is hard to deal with.


    "Every tree has an old nest. Unless you become a God, you won''t move it easily."


    Dream glass scarlet beautiful eyes shining, she is also observing the old tree, hoping to find this terrible existence for Luo Yu.


    "Old nest? Is it the backyard of the ancestral temple? "


    Princess Ya was stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of the empress. She bit her silver teeth and said excitedly, "well, I''ll go and burn the ancestral temple now!"


    "Sister, I''ll go with you!" Sisi volunteered to help Luo Yu.


    "No!"


    Yaochuan quickly reached out to stop him.


    "You want to be against us?" Princess Ya stares angrily.


    "If the ancestral temple is really a dead place for worshiping spirits, it must be heavily guarded and heavily equipped with mechanisms. If you set fire to it, you will die in vain!"


    Yaochuan dissuades.


    "He''s right. It''s not that simple."


    The empress nodded her approval and said seriously, "tree spirits usually hide their nests very deep. Maybe that ancestral temple is just a bait!"


    "What should we do then?" Yafei and sissy are worried.


    On the other side, facing the fierce attack of Lao Shu, Luo Yu retreated all the way, and their battlefield soon reached the nearby hills from the front of Shennong hall.


    Boom!


    Those hills and mountains of different sizes were completely destroyed by the collapse of old trees, and the whole landscape of the ancestral land of the Yao clan would be changed.


    "Luo Xianyu led the sacrificial Lord to the ancestral temple. Does he want to destroy the foundation of the sacrificial Lord and win?"


    Seeing that the two men''s battlefield was constantly moving backward, an elder suddenly woke up.


    "Shall we guard the ancestral temple?" Some people want to share their worries for the sacrifice of spirits and pledge to guard the ancestral temple to the death.


    "Don''t panic. If Luo Xianyu dares to invade the ancestral temple, he will die without a burial place!"


    Yao Hong, the patriarch, grinned coldly, as if he wanted Luoyu to die in the ancestral temple.

 Chapter 1539

    The battle between Luoyu and Laoshu soon reached Houshan.


    At this time, the magnificent temple was close at hand.


    It was the ancestral temple of the Yao people, and also the place where the spirits were buried for a long time. It was regarded as a forbidden area by the people.


    Now, Luo Yu leads the old tree all the way here. It seems that he wants to burn down the ancestral temple and break its foundation.


    This will have a great impact on the sacrifice of spirits.


    Maybe, that''s where it died.


    "Young man, it''s wicked of you to destroy the old foundation, isn''t it?"


    The old tree suddenly rushed up and blocked Luo Yu''s way, as if afraid that Luo Yu would burn down the ancestral temple.


    "So, can you stop me?"


    Luo Yu sneered. The old tree''s mana is really powerful. However, like all tree spirits, agility is its natural weakness.


    "Then you put your horse on it!"


    The old tree was angry, and the vine rolled up two huge stones of ten thousand jin from nearby and smashed at Luo Yu.


    Boom!


    Waving his sword, Luo Yu chopped two huge stones one after another. Then, his figure turned into a streamer and burst into the ancestral temple.


    The old tree seems to be half a beat slow, and let him succeed.


    Luo Yu went around the temple and quickly found the backyard.


    At this time, there is a huge pit in the backyard.


    Where the soil is loose, there are earthworms in the peristalsis, it is obvious that the old locust tree took root in the original location.


    "Look at me burning your nest!"


    Without saying a word, Luo Yu raises a torch and throws it into the pit.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the pit was ablaze.


    But at this time, unexpected things suddenly happened.


    Around the light and shadow, twisted up.


    The original building is gone, replaced by a strange nest of vines and roots.


    This is obviously not the nest of old trees.


    On the contrary, it''s more like a killing cage!


    "Young man, you have been deceived!"


    The old tree came slowly and jokingly said:


    "I''ve lived for thousands of years. I''m afraid that you human friars will cut off your spiritual roots and take away all your nature. I''m ready for that."


    For human friars, the tree spirit of the plant Department is even more attractive than the monster.


    It is a spirit tree that has been living for thousands of years, and its heart is more precious than the inner elixir of a powerful monster.


    "It must be your carefully arranged killing array here, isn''t it?"


    Luo Yu looks around, indifferent.


    Those vines, roots, the speed of the naked eye, grow terrible barbs.


    It''s a sign of danger.


    "It''s true that the old man weaves this killing cage with his own fallen vines and roots. He confuses the world with the illusion of waiting for the rabbit. He specially pits the immortal family like you. Today someone finally takes the bait, ha ha!"


    The old tree admitted frankly that he had been careful just now, and only now was he relieved.


    Because, even if it has a profound way and powerful magic power, it is not sure to keep this young man.


    If you let this person leave, his strength will increase greatly in the future, and his accomplishments will reach home, and he will come back to seek revenge.


    Its biggest weakness is that it can''t do without the ancestral land of the medicine family.


    Therefore, it fought with Luo Yu and tried every means to lure him here.


    "Ha ha! Luo Xianyu, I didn''t expect you to have today! "


    At this time, a burst of laughter came, and the patriarch Yao Hong arrived with the people.


    The faces of the people were filled with pride and schadenfreude.


    On the way here, the patriarch has revealed the secret to everyone.


    It turns out that the ancestral temple has never been a place for worshippers.


    All that, it''s just a puzzle.


    The place where the worshippers take root is in other places.


    Here, however, is a terrible killing array laid by the sacrificial Lord.


    The great figures of several ancient tribes also arrived one after another.


    Seeing this situation, everyone was very sorry.


    "Luo Xianyu is negative because he has never been defeated, but in the face of a sacrificial spirit who is thousands of years older than him, he is still on the way."


    Jiang Ru shakes his head and sighs. Luo Xianyu is captured alive by the sacrificial spirit of the medicine family. If this story is spread, it will definitely shake the whole of China.


    "It''s his fault, too."


    Ji Youwei snorts. Since the beginning of the totem war, the eight ancient tribes wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to rise, but the Chinese authorities believe in this man and ignore the ancient tribes.


    If Luo Xianyu falls down today, the Chinese authorities will certainly pay more attention to the ancient clan afterwards.


    "Sister, Miss Luo seems to be trapped!"


    Jiang Meixin stands there, looking at it eagerly, feeling that all the people here are very unfriendly to Luo Yu.


    "With teacher ELO''s ability, I think things may turn for the better." Jiang Meiyan hopes.


    "Damn it! This is really a trap! "


    After coming over, the elegant imperial concubine sees this scene, pretty face turns white.


    "The old tree demon, what are you going to do with brother Luo?" Sisi was shocked. With her way, she observed the killing cage. It was a dead end and desperate.


    "This killing cage is a masterpiece of an old tree for thousands of years. It condenses the essence of its killing domain, and is enough to destroy Tianyuan immortals!"


    Dream glass has a higher vision, and naturally sees more profound.


    She can''t help but for Luo Yu pinch a cold sweat, for fear that Luo Yu can''t bear such a trap, doomed.


    However, it seems that the sacrificial spirit is not in a hurry to activate the cage, but rushes to Luo Yu, who is trapped in it, and says with a smile:


    "Young man, you must have noticed that this cage is connected with the essence of the sky and the energy of the earth. Once it is activated, everything in the cage will be turned into nothing. Even if you have Tianyuan immortals, you will be doomed. I think it''s not easy for you to practice. I''m willing to let you live."


    "What conditions?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    At this time, he was calm and elegant, and did not look like a man who had fallen into a desperate situation.


    "Why don''t you stay here and be an old tree boy and work with him to achieve good results?"


    The sacrificial spirit laughingly offered the terms.


    "The Lord of mourning wanted to take Luo Xianyu as a boy. In my opinion, it''s better to break up the pieces directly!"


    Some people hate Luo Yu for breaking through the melting pot and killing many experts in the clan, so they just want Luo Yu to die.


    "The sacrificial master is far sighted, and luoxianyu is also a proud man in the world. It''s a good thing to keep him for our family''s use."


    The old people in those clans are not dead, but they are happy one by one. They regard this as an opportunity for the medicine clan to shine.


    The so-called tree boy, to put it bluntly, is equivalent to the little Taoist boy around those powerful immortals. If people outside know that the Chinese invincible myth is reduced to the boy who worships the spirits of the medicine clan, they will certainly look at the medicine clan with new eyes.


    Just when the people thought that Luo Yu had no choice but to obey, Luo Yu poured ice water on them.


    "If you want to take me as a tree boy, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    Luo Yu looks at the old tree scornfully.


    "Stubborn!"


    The elders were furious.


    "Ha ha, since you are not willing to submit, in order to prevent you from coming back to seek revenge in the future, I can only kill you again today!"


    The sacrificial spirit sent out the intention of killing. The terrible cage was moved by it without hesitation.


    In an instant, the vines and roots coiled into nests shrink like poisonous snakes.


    Along with it came the space in the whole cage, which was torn apart. The thorns on the vines and roots, like sawblades, twisted the distorted light and shadow into countless pieces.


    Bang!


    This scene is too terrible, Luo Yu body in it, the body also uncontrolled burst into a blood mist.


    "Is Luo Xianyu dead?"


    The ancient people were surprised.


    "I hurt him!" Yafei''s eyes are full of tears.


    "No, no, it''s a puppet!" The empress gazed for a long time and suddenly uttered her voice.


    "Old monster, you''ve exposed your death."


    At this time, the void twisted in mid air, and Luo Yu appeared there, looking down at the sacrifice.

 Chapter 1540

    "Luo Xianyu, you didn''t die?"


    Yao Hong, the clan leader, yelled.


    How could that be?


    Just now, we all saw that the boy was torn up by the Millennium killing cage.


    "With this little trick, I want to set me up, too. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Luo Yu sneers.


    "Ha ha, young man, you have some skills to see through the old cage. It seems that none of us can do anything about it."


    It sounds like people want to calm down.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu snores softly, this old monster wants to quit now, how can he promise?


    Just now, it''s clear that the sacrifice spirit didn''t show any mercy after his avatar fell into the cage.


    "What else can you do?"


    When the sacrificial spirit saw that he would not give up, he became severe.


    Although the sacrificial spirit has a bad feeling, it is not afraid of Luo Yu.


    Now the situation is that no one can do anything.


    Even in terms of mana, it has to win a lot, but it''s not agile enough to catch the practitioner.


    "What else can I do? You''ll know in a minute! "


    Luo Yu is smiling, holding up a cluster of flames in his palm and throwing it to a mountain forest in the distance with his backhand.


    "What does Luo Xianyu want to do?"


    "If you can''t fight for the sacrifice, do you still want to set the mountain on fire?"


    The Chinese people are suspicious.


    "No!"


    The clan leader Yao Hong''s face was shocked.


    Boom~~


    After a few breath, the fireball landed and ignited a large mountain forest.


    "Young man, even if you injure my kind, you can''t threaten old age!"


    The sacrificial spirit trembled and forced a calm smile.


    "Your kind? That mountain forest is clearly your essence. Although you hide deep enough, just now, when you spared no effort to mobilize your strength to kill the cage, you easily lost your strength and exposed your position! "


    Luo Yu sneers. The old monster''s skin is so thick that he doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin.


    "Damn it


    The next second, the worshippers finally couldn''t carry it.


    In front of the crowd, the tall old locust tree twisted its light and shadow for a while, and then burned itself to ashes.


    "Lord mourner!"


    The Chinese people were terrified.


    "Don''t panic, it''s the phantom body of the sacrificial Lord that is burned!"


    Yao Hong, the clan leader, yelled to appease the people, but he didn''t look good.


    For a long time, worshippers have always shown themselves in the form of illusory bodies. Just now, they fought with Luo Xianyu, and illusory bodies also fought with him.


    But that doesn''t mean everything is empty.


    Although it''s a phantom body, it''s almost impossible to distinguish the true from the false. The phantom body is wrapped with the spirit worshiping yuan Shen, and its mana is almost the same as that of the original one. Once it''s damaged, it will also affect the original one.


    Just now, Luo Xianyu saw through the illusion of sacrificial spirit, which made the sacrificial spirit have to destroy the illusory body and return the yuan God to the original position to protect the integrity of the body.


    "Come on, follow me to put out the fire!"


    Yao Hong glares at Luo Yu angrily, and then leads many people to the forest to put out the fire.


    Luo Yu is faster than them, turning into a streamer, fighting to the sea of fire.


    Yao Hong led the way and rushed to the forest. When he passed a cave, he couldn''t help stopping.


    "This cave used to be the practice cave of Yaoxian."


    Everyone was sighing.


    "I remember that when Laozu passed away, he used up his magic power to spy out the secrets of heaven for our family, and performed a hexagram. The image of the hexagram later became a puzzle. Clan leader, what did Laozu see in those years?"


    Someone suddenly thought of the past and looked at the patriarch Yao Hong.


    This incident caused quite a stir in the clan at that time.


    Judging from the reaction of Laozu, the predicted future is not a good thing.


    Yao Hong grumbled: "the result of the hexagram was only handed down to chuan''er by the ancestors. I asked him several times, but he said perfunctorily that it was not time to reveal it."


    "Will it have something to do with today''s war?" Some elders are suspicious.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived, they saw that in the center of the forest, there was a huge tree dozens of meters high and extremely thick, struggling in the sea of fire.


    It turns out that this is the old place for worshiping the spirits.


    The towering tree is the one who worships the spirit.


    The God of sacrifice is much more powerful than his imaginary height.


    But now, the towering giant trees are in a mess in the face of the sea of fire.


    "Young man, I have no grudge with you in the past, but I have no grudge with you recently. Why do you want to destroy my precious land of practice?"


    On the one hand, the sacrificial spirit sucked the groundwater nearby to put out the fire, and on the other hand, he was angry with Luo Yu.


    At present, these flames, although not to hurt its own, but let it feel urgent, more urgent to shake hands with Luo Yu.


    "Didn''t you have a lot of prestige just now?"


    Luo Yu laughs. With a wave of his sword, the fire on the ground floats into the air and condenses into countless fire symbols. The fire symbols are connected into a chain, just like a competition of rules, winding around the old monster.


    "Now that the old master is in harmony with the yuan God, he may not be able to kill you."


    In a rage, the sacrificial spirit stretched out a vine from the crown of the tree and turned it into a terrible green blade. He cut the fire amulets and cut them to Luoyu.


    What about the unity of yuan and Shen? It''s nothing more than external strength and internal strength! "


    Luo Yu is full of disdain. The flames from all directions gather on the Qinglian sword. He steps on the immortal steps and shows the Qinglian sword song calmly.


    The sword light on his body is like a Flaming Lotus in full bloom. The sword light swept by it is like a phoenix spreading its wings.


    Boom!


    Huoyu Jianhui collides with green blade, and the latter is cut off instantly.


    This is the strength of Qinglian sword song.


    As the first sword meaning between heaven and earth, Qinglian sword song can be combined with any Taoist method, and cooperate with Yusheng''s eclosion fairy way, which is even more powerful.


    "Boy, you didn''t do your best just now!"


    The power of Luo Yu''s sword is much more powerful than the attack means just now. It''s no longer what ordinary Tianyuan immortals can do.


    "Nonsense! This is your old monster''s home. The whole secret place is your domain. If I don''t find out your body, why should I waste my energy! "


    Luo Yu made fun of him. He did keep his hand before.


    At the beginning, Luo Yu had seen through it. The old tree wrapped the spirit with a phantom, which confused the world. In the battle, he could transfer most of the damage to other places.


    "Good boy, you are such a cunning human. It''s really hard to deal with! There is no limit to everything


    The sacrificial spirit roared, and with great magic power, it made the river on the grassland soar up.


    The river flew into the air, like a dragon dancing, mouth a spray, wind and clouds, pouring rain.


    The sea of fire in the forest was quickly exterminated.


    See old monster cast this big magic, Luo Yu also no longer keep hand.


    He sacrificed xuanhuang two Qi, holding Xuanqi in his left hand and Huangqi in his right hand, and yelled: "earth shaking!"


    In an instant, the mountains were shaking, and the whole forest collapsed. The terrible cracks split from the foot of Luoyu and spread to the old trees. Between Luoyu and the old trees, a canyon tens of meters wide and nearly 100 meters deep was torn.


    The ethnic people rushed to the foot of the mountain, and when they saw this terrible scene, they all took in the cold air.


    It''s terrible enough for the ground to collapse where the killing area used to be. Luo Xianyu''s hand is even more exaggerated. He was born in the ancestral land of the Yao family and opened up a huge canyon.


    People see that at this time, the roots of the giant trees under the ground have been seen at a glance, hanging over the edge of the canyon, crumbling.


    "Damn it! Luo Xianyu has uprooted the sacrificial Lord! "


    The patriarch Yao Hong and the elders are very anxious.


    "I''m afraid that''s the real fighting power of Luo Xianyu''s promotion to Tianyuan fairy queen?"


    Many of the great figures of the ancient clan are all creepy.


    Previously, they seriously underestimated the changes of Luo Yu''s realm and strength after his return from the underwater world.


    Dream glass with elegant imperial concubine several people feel, looking at this scene, smile: "so it is!"

 Chapter 1541

    "Master, the old tree demon''s nest has been overturned by brother Luo. Why doesn''t it move away?"


    Sisi looked up and found that although the sacrificial spirit was hanging on the edge of the canyon, she was struggling to dig her roots into the ground, unwilling to move.


    At the moment, Luoyu''s magic is not broken, and it is still making the canyon continue to crack and expand.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the old tree will fall down.


    "As the saying goes, trees die and people live. This is the place where they practice. There is a foundation for their cultivation in the soil. If they are removed, at least half of the thousands of years of nature will be destroyed!"


    Dream glass sighs softly.


    Before that, the old tree left a very powerful impression on the public with his good body, ability of water and fire, and power of thunder.


    Indeed, that is the ability of Lao Shu to practice for thousands of years.


    However, just like all the plants, behind this powerful, there are the biggest weaknesses and hidden dangers of the old trees.


    That is to say, its essence is inseparable from the place where it grows.


    In short, there is no flexibility.


    If the enemy finds the nest, it will be passive.


    "Now it''s in a dilemma. It''s in a very bad situation. On the one hand, it has to deal with a strong enemy, on the other hand, it has to keep its growth place. I think Luo Yu has figured out a way to put it in a desperate situation."


    Dream glass seems to have seen the result of this contest.


    "So it''s pathetic." Sissy put out her tongue and was in a mixed mood.


    On the other side, facing the canyon that Luo Yu tore up with his magic power, the old tree steadied his heel and quickly grew a large number of roots, which plunged into the rocks on both sides, trying to reunite the canyon.


    At the same time, the branches and leaves on its crown, like all trees in autumn, are falling.


    "No! The sacrificial Lord is burning his life and restoring the place where he grew up! "


    Yao Hong yelled and stabbed his fingertips into the flesh of his palm.


    Other elders are also Jaime canthus crack, some beat their chests and feet, and even rushed to fight with death.


    However, as soon as these people rushed forward, they were shocked back by a terrible force and vomited blood.


    Visible to the naked eye, whether it is Luo Yu''s body, or the body of sacrifice, are covered with a thick light fog.


    It was the collision of these two energies that turned the mountain forest into a Jedi!


    "Don''t waste your efforts. The Lord of sacrifice and Luo Xianyu are fighting there. Both of them are willing to use the power of Tianyuan immortal. Even Diyuan immortal can''t get close to their legal domain!"


    A supreme elder closed his eyes and sighed.


    The so-called Dharma field is the field formed by the whole body of a powerful immortal when casting a Dharma.


    The strength of the law is closely related to the immortal''s way.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for the practitioners who are short of a big realm to step into the Dharma Realm of a strong one.


    "The Tao and the universe are infinite!"


    The sacrificial spirit roared continuously, and the scattered branches and leaves floated in the air.


    To this step, Luo Yu has been staring at its death, to cut his foundation in two.


    And what it can do is to stick to its foundation.


    Otherwise, thousands of years of nature will be lost.


    What people don''t know is that this place is not only the place where it lives, but also the lifeblood of the whole secret place.


    Once split from here, it will trigger a chain reaction, and eventually, it may even make the whole secret land collapse!


    Boom!


    The stalemate between the two makes the valley open and close in the mountains and forests. The tremor caused by it makes the whole secret place of the medicine family shake together.


    Later, the surrounding vegetation withered at the rate visible to the naked eye.


    The old tree is not only burning its own vitality, but also taking in the vitality of those plants and plants without reservation, fighting against Luoyu.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless. The old man has grown up in the crevice to the present situation. He has experienced countless robberies. At the worst time, he was cut into a coke by thunder. After hundreds of years of silence, he can still grow new shoots and rejuvenate. Even the robberies can''t destroy me, let alone you!"


    Mourning and roaring, as if fighting against heaven.


    This contest with Luo Yu reminds him of the frustrations of fighting against heaven for thousands of years.


    It is more difficult for the plants to cultivate the essence than the animals.


    The way of heaven suppresses their path of cultivation!


    So what?


    It is not the same from a seed, cultivation to today''s comparable to Tianyuan fairy realm!


    "Don''t sell miserably in front of me. I''ve been through a lot of calamities. It''s hard for all living beings to imagine!"


    Luo Yu''s face was cold and unmoved.


    It was born in chaos. It was a chaotic and cruel era. There was no way of heaven, no law, and even the so-called "way" was not born.


    The first group of congenital spirits, even in a muddle, devoured each other and madly seized each other''s energy, without humanity.


    At that time, the number of living beings bred in the chaotic sea was countless times larger than that of the "living beings" now.


    However, it is less than one billionth of the original base to stay and become the existence of congenital spirit.


    And the chaotic fairies that stand out from them are very few.


    In contrast, after the beginning of heaven and earth, the living space of all living beings is mild enough.


    "So, in my eyes, you are just a trivial life."


    When he thought about it, Luo Yu suddenly raised his head and made unrelenting efforts. Nine chaotic immortal Qi encircled his whole body, which opened nine channels of void, resolutely leading to the innate essence from the triple heaven.


    All of a sudden, he was like a god reviving. With a strong grip in his hand, the canyon under his feet was torn apart at a speed of 100 meters.


    It''s shaking all around, and it''s terrifying and destructive. It seems to tear the secret place of the whole medicine family in two.


    "No, the ancestral land will be divided into two parts!"


    Yao Hong, the patriarch of the clan, and many other clansmen were staggering and pale.


    At this moment, the clansmen finally understood what kind of catastrophe they had committed!


    Luo Xianyu has boundless magic power to destroy the home of the medicine family!


    The sacrificial spirit fought to death, and the root tried to restrain the two lands which were separating violently.


    But it''s all in vain.


    No matter how hard it works, those roots, like tight strings, reach the limit and break one after another.


    "Doom! Doom, the world will be in chaos, the return of gods and demons, you are the first one in the world


    Seeing that the general situation has gone, mourning for the dead.


    At this point in the war, it has a glimmer of enlightenment.


    In ancient times, demons, gods and men vied for supremacy, while Emperor Yan, Emperor Huang and Chiyou vied for supremacy in the world.


    However, throughout the chaos of war in ancient times, no one can be found with such elegant demeanor.


    Perhaps, the origin of this person can be traced back to ancient times.


    This is an irresistible existence. Fight against it and kill yourself!


    "The sacrificial spirit can''t hold on!"


    The people were in a panic.


    "Father, if you don''t admit your mistake at this time, our family will be doomed!"


    Yaochuan suddenly rushes into the clan, and rushes Yaohong and the elders to drink.


    "Chuan''er, how can you be so weak and spineless?" Yao Hong lashed out.


    At this time, these elders, one by one, look crazy and have the posture of looking at death as if they were going home.


    The sacrifice has been defeated, and the ancestral land will be destroyed. Their hearts are like a knife, and they are all disillusioned.


    Yaochuan closed his eyes and sighed: "well, I have nothing to hide now. When the lamp was dry, Yaoxian played a hexagram for our family with all his life''s magic power. He predicted that our family would encounter friction with the" ancient sage "many years later, which would lead to the disaster of extinction. I could not understand the proverbs of Laozu''s hexagram before, but now I finally understand them, It has come true

 Chapter 1542

    "Chuan''er, what did you say?"


    Yao Hong and the elders'' fanaticism is like being poured with a basin of ice water, cooling from head to foot.


    When they passed the former residence of Yaoxian, they thought about it. But they never dreamed that the divination that Yaoxian used up his life to do for his people was today''s catastrophe.


    "Little clan leader, don''t be alarmist. What Laozu said in those days was an ancient sage, but luoxianyu is as old as you, so he can''t beat you."


    An elder questioned it.


    "What Mr. Lin said is very true. If the ancient sage comes, we will not dare to offend him. How can there be trouble?"


    The others suddenly nodded.


    "I have something to prove it!"


    He took out a censer from himself and said seriously:


    "Please see, this censer is the thing in front of my father''s seat at that time. My father said that if disaster comes in the future, you can burn incense in this censer and pray sincerely. My father''s spirit in heaven will show you clearly!"


    Yao Hong was surprised and said, "what are you waiting for? Burn incense quickly!"


    Yaochuan nodded, put the censer on the ground, took out a plate of sandalwood and lit it in the stove.


    "Please show me the spirit of our ancestors."


    The people of the ethnic group dare not neglect them. They pray around the censers.


    Then, the censer, as expected, was shimmering, and the curl of smoke, in mid air, condensed a big word.


    Rob!!!


    Looking at this big character, the clansmen, up and down, all take in air conditioning.


    Even Yao Chuan himself was shocked.


    Before he just guessed, now, everything has come true.


    "Patriarch, it turns out that naluo Xianyu is the reincarnation of an ancient sage. Our family is in great trouble today!"


    "What should I do?"


    The ethnic groups were in a panic and in a mess.


    "Heaven wants to destroy the medicine family!"


    Some people shiver, despair to the extreme, there is no just to fight with death arrogance.


    If you fight with others, you still have a chance to win.


    Fighting against heaven is futile!


    For thousands of years, people of the ancient clan have been deeply in awe of such things as days. Therefore, the Yao clan has an unwritten rule. When the great power of the clan passes away, they will take risks to spy out the secrets of heaven and guide the way for future generations.


    Yao Hong naturally didn''t dare to know the fate of Yao Xian.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m bent on my own way. I''m perverse. I''ve hurt everyone!"


    His face was as grey as death, and he was filled with remorse.


    As a clan leader, he should have put the survival of the medicine clan first.


    However, he was blinded by the treasure and wanted to snatch it back from Luo Xianyu. For this reason, even the sacrificial spirit moved out.


    Now a great disaster is coming, the sacrificial spirit is unable to return to heaven, and the whole secret place of the medicine family is on the verge of collapse.


    He has become a sinner of the medicine clan for thousands of years. Even after his death, he has no face to see his ancestors.


    "Father, it''s not too late to rein in now!"


    Yaochuan reminds his father to cheer up. It''s not the time to find out who is right or wrong. Instead, he tries his best to prevent Luo Xianyu from destroying the foundation of the sacrifice and tearing up the whole secret place.


    Yao Hong suddenly woke up, opened her eyelids, put her sword on her neck, and resolutely said, "chuan''er, now take my head and ask Luo Xianyu for peace. Let Princess Ya take care of her mother and daughter in the past, and say two good words. After I die, you should be a clansman. Don''t let the clansman down!"


    With that, Yao Hong would commit suicide with her sword.


    "Not the clan chief!"


    "I''ll take care of this. Take my head to atone for it."


    "Elder, wait a minute. I''m not sorry to die. Use my head."


    Many of the elders, even the supreme elder, were generous to die.


    At this stage, many people are willing to sacrifice themselves as long as the disaster of extermination can be avoided.


    It has to be said that the internal cohesion of the grand ancient ethnic group, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is remarkable.


    "Father, you elders, there is still a special plane. Let me have a try."


    Yaochuan volunteered and turned to the battlefield.


    On the other hand, Yafei''s mood is also mixed.


    Anyone can see that at this time, the clansmen have forced themselves into a desperate situation.


    Luo Yu''s destructive power is so powerful that he can''t even offer sacrifices to the gods.


    "Concubine, it seems that he is going to destroy our home. It''s a little... Or..."


    Anju is a woman after all. Although the elders were very strict with her before, it''s hard to avoid that when things get to this stage.


    Listen to her tone, is to let elegant imperial concubine appear, persuade Luo Yu to give up, let the clansman and sacrifice a way of life.


    Yafeibei teeth only bit red lips, but also struggling.


    After a long time, she shook her head with red eyes: "mother, please forgive my daughter''s selfishness, she doesn''t want to drag him down!"


    She refused to intercede for her people.


    The empress nodded in secret.


    This hot creature is a clever goblin.


    She should know in her heart that a man like Luo Yu never likes to be restrained.


    Yao clan angered him, but now he wants to intercede. Maybe, when she opens her mouth, Luo Yu will give her face, but this kind of thing will make them estranged, and most of them will become estranged in the future.


    This is the result that Yafei doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, she would rather have a heart of stone than a heart of death!


    "Alas ~" Anju sighed and said nothing more.


    Yaochuan came to the edge of the canyon, looked at the dead end of the sacrifice, and sighed.


    Immediately, he resolutely rushed to Luo Yu, who was standing in the middle of the sky, and said, "Holy Father, please stop your anger. If you can listen to me for a second, it''s not too late to destroy our medicine family!"


    "What do you want to say?" Luo Yu turns back coldly.


    "Today''s war is the result of our treachery and eating our words. Here, on behalf of our people, I plead with the Holy One." Yaochuan said sincerely.


    "Oh, it''s a little late to regret now."


    Luo Yu''s face is cold. If at the beginning, the Yao clan makes a fuss and stops when it''s good, maybe he won''t have the same understanding with this ancient clan.


    However, those guys are aggressive. They use the furnace array, but they also bring out an old tree that has been thousands of years to make trouble. They almost want to kill themselves.


    This Luo Yu can''t bear.


    Now he has brought Tianyuan immortal''s power into full play. He often uses triple heaven''s power to break down the roots of old trees and divide the whole secret space into two. How can he stop?


    At this time, even if the patriarch and those elders, holding their heads to admit their mistakes, Luo Yu will not be tolerant.


    Yaochuan hesitated, then took out a small orange peel gourd with the size of a palm, and said seriously: "please look at this treasure for the owner''s sake, open the net!"


    Luo Yu was slightly moved. He raised his hand and sucked the orange peel gourd into his hand. His expression was strange and he said, "where did you get this wine gourd?"


    Yao Chuan straightened his chest and said bravely, "it was a gift from the immortal master of Yao Xian and Huan Xian."


    In his heart, however, Yao Chuan was very nervous.


    It''s a life-saving thing left by the ancient medicine immortal. When he was in a disaster, he gave it to him for safekeeping. He said that when he was bullied by the ancient sage, he could take it out and have a try.

 Chapter 1543

    Hearing this, Luo Yu became more and more strange and asked, "who is your ancestor''s immortal master?"


    Yao Chuan replied with a little lack of confidence: "our ancestor''s immortal master is a great Luo immortal who came down to the world thousands of years ago. I have never met him, but I have heard from him..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Luo Yu interrupted: "is that old urchin, who is childish and cynical, carrying a bottle gourd on his back all day long, wandering all over the place, neglecting his duty, and likes to dig people''s graves and molesting young and beautiful women?"


    As soon as the words came out, Yaochuan was stunned and subconsciously said: "how can you... How can you know so clearly?"


    "Oh, of course I know."


    Luo Yu is happy.


    This incident really surprised Luo Yu.


    It turns out that the immortal master of Yaoxian and his wife is the old urchin. No wonder Luo Yu felt that Yaochuan was a little familiar with the techniques of refining medicine and controlling fire.


    Luo Yu weighs the orange peel gourd in his hand, and the biggest specialty of the gourd is that there are two ancient characters carved on the front and back.


    On the front is the word "Yu".


    The reverse is the word "Sheng".


    All in all, it''s Yusheng!


    Luo Yu teased the boy and said, "do you know who is the person engraved on the gourd?"


    Yao Chuan thought for a moment and solemnly said: "listen to Laozu, this is the name of a saint of heaven in the three realms. This saint of heaven is also a close friend of Laozu ''


    When he said this, Yaochuan was in a very uneasy mood.


    Although he has been euphemistic enough, smart people can hear his "threat".


    He is taking the prestige of "Yusheng" and "Xianshi" to frighten luoxianyu.


    Moreover, it is obviously more dependent on the former.


    But this is exactly the connotation of the things left by Yaoxian.


    In the words of our ancestors, this thing is useless to the little gods and immortals in the world, but if they are powerful within the three realms, they will be afraid.


    Among the three realms, no one dares not to face Yu Sheng!


    This is the original words of Lao Zu.


    It''s also the original words of the mysterious immortal master.


    "Well, don''t try to be a bully in front of me. Today, for the sake of the old man, I''ll spare you one time. If there''s another time, I won''t be polite."


    Luo Yu takes back the mana and throws the orange peel gourd to Yaochuan by the way.


    "Thank you


    Yaochuan catches it quickly, sweating and palpitating on his forehead.


    At the same time, he is full of doubts.


    Luo Xianyu said, "for the sake of the old thing, who is the" old thing "? Yusheng? Or immortal master?


    Yao Chuan is a little confused, but it''s hard to ask.


    After Luo Yu regained his mana, the sacrificial spirit quickly sewed up the canyon with roots and repaired the living place by the way.


    Finally, the collapse of the whole secret place came to an abrupt end.


    The sacrificial spirit obviously suffered a big loss. Seeing that Luo Yu stopped, he said indignantly, "your skills are better than others, but if Emperor Yan returns one day, you will get justice from you!"


    "Come on, come on." Luo Yu left regardless.


    Seeing the mourning, Yao Chuan went to tell the mourning what happened just now.


    "He is the reincarnation of the ancient sage!" The sacrificial spirit was shocked when he learned the truth.


    The sacrificial spirit immediately regretted what he had just said.


    If not, he is setting up a great enemy for Emperor Yan!


    ¡­¡­


    "They didn''t embarrass you, did they?" Luo Yu comes to several people in front of mengliuli and greets him.


    Dream glass gently shakes her head.


    "Brother Luo, you look so good that you almost tear people''s home in two." Sissy snickered.


    "In the end, you''ve been lenient. I''ll thank you for your kindness." Princess Yafei also has a moving smile.


    She does not want to ask Luo Yu, but Luo Yu is merciful, she is also very happy.


    "Well, they have something to do with an old friend of mine. I can''t kill him." Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    "Miss Luo, I miss you so much!"


    Suddenly, a big girl rushed up from behind, like a koala, jumped on Luo Yu''s back.


    I haven''t seen you for a few years. The classmate of the monitor is "getting fat". He is fat where he should be. He is already a beautiful woman, but he still likes to make trouble.


    "You two sisters, come here to join in the fun." Luo Yu patted the big girl on the back and told her not to make trouble.


    "Miss Luo, long time no see." Jiang Meiyan came to smile.


    "Let''s go and have a drink somewhere."


    Luo Yu greets the two sisters. When he visits the medicine family this time, he gets what he wants. Moreover, all the materials for healing the empress have been collected. He can be relieved.


    "Why? Miss Luo, how can you keep a pet? Wow, what a lovely little spirit beast! Give me a hug quickly. "


    Along the way, Jiang Meixin grabs Luo Yu''s little beast directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Luo Yu and his party go away, Yao Hong comes to Yao Chuan with his clan.


    Everyone around Yaochuan, full of awe, obviously regarded the young clan leader as the hero to save the Yao clan.


    "Chuan''er, this time you have made great contributions to save our family from the disaster of exterminating the family, and you are ashamed of your father!"


    Yao Hong looks guilty.


    Yaochuan came back and told you the details just now.


    So the people were all surprised.


    "How could this happen!"


    When they were young, they once worshipped a mysterious immortal master as their teacher in the mountains. All the people knew about this. Moreover, one of them learned medicine refining skills from the immortal master, and the other learned immortal magic skills.


    "In this way, it''s really strange. I don''t know whether Luo Xianyu is afraid of the immortal master or the feather saint!"


    A group of old men looked at each other with different opinions.


    "In my opinion, Luo Xianyu should be in favor of Yu Sheng and let the medicine family go!"


    Yaochuan said what he thought.


    "How can I see it?" Yao Hong asked.


    "When that immortal master traveled all over the world and met any demons and ghosts, he threatened people under the banner of Yusheng. That''s what my ancestors said to me."


    Takekawa was fascinated.


    Yao Hong and the people of his clan were thrilled and dreamy.


    The immortal master who taught the skills of the two ancestors is powerful enough. However, such a great Luo immortal still talks about the existence of another upper world. I''m afraid that mortals will never see such a height in their eyes, and they can''t imagine how the saints of heaven can destroy heaven and earth.


    "As far as I know, Yusheng is not a myth. There is a sect called shengyushi outside, which is the orthodoxy of calling itself Yusheng."


    Someone thought about it.


    "Yes, in those days, the holy feather sect was still facing Taoism to rectify its name, but now it has been incorporated into the Taichu fairy Pavilion of luoxianyu."


    It''s no secret that others agree.


    Yao Hong took a deep breath and said solemnly, "heaven and earth will change. The ancient people are as light as a feather. They can''t protect themselves. The Emperor Yan hasn''t shown any miraculous signs yet. However, the immortal masters worshipped by the two ancestors are complicated. In my opinion, we might as well take this opportunity to carry up the banner of the feather saint and regard it as the God of heaven and earth. What do you think of it


    The elders nodded in agreement.


    "How wonderful


    "Maybe one day, when Yusheng looks down on the Ninth Heaven and looks down on all living beings, he will inspire us to be devout and give us an oracle to protect us!"


    "After the temple was built, I volunteered to sweep the floor and dust all my life to show my sincerity."


    "It''s not advisable to build a temple. Yusheng is the sage of the way of heaven. Compared with Siyu and Sanqing, the power of the three realms of Yusheng is no less powerful. It should build the main hall of Zhengshen to worship it."


    "That''s right!"


    Many years later, when everything comes to light, today''s discussion makes the people ashamed and proud. Of course, those are the afterwords.


    What''s more, the Yao clan didn''t expect that their act of offering sacrifices to the gods started the prelude of all forces fighting for the banner of Zhengshen.

 Chapter 1544

    It''s almost the end of the month.


    In the next two days, Luo Yu didn''t go anywhere, so he stayed in the medicine family and refined the Huayu pill for the empress.


    "Take it and I''ll help you refine it. Your wound should be able to recover."


    Luo Yu comes to the room and gives the pill to Meng Liuli.


    "I have a question for you."


    The empress, with her hand pestle and gill, stared at him strangely.


    "You asked


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate your background. According to your origin and family blood, you can never achieve what you are today." The empress generously admitted it.


    Of course, when she first asked someone to investigate Luo Yu, she didn''t mean anything. She just kept thinking about it.


    After all, she had a close relationship with this guy on the wild island. For a while, she even wanted to send a strong man to kill him, but she couldn''t do it.


    "So?" Luo Yu smiles.


    In Luo Yu''s opinion, it''s not just xiaomengmeng. At present, I''m afraid all the forces in the world are trying their best to investigate the origin of Luo Xianyu.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    Luo Yu stands at the height of today, all mankind are looking up to him, and those ancient and huge forces have begun to pay close attention to him.


    It''s a bit like when Luo Yu became a Taoist in the upper world, which caused a sensation in the sky. All the gods and Buddhas in the sky watched him. Some Taoists even felt hostile and wanted to strangle him in the cradle.


    "So, I judge, you should not belong to our time."


    The beautiful red eyes of the dream glass were shining. Looking at Luoyu eagerly, he tried to find out: "I was born in the ancient world. My father and the emperor had contact with the ancient gods in those years. He told me that there was something called samsara seal in this world. Some ancient sages, ancient gods and ancient immortals were unwilling to die after they died. When the oil ran out and the lamp was dry, they refined the original gods into samsara seal, entered samsara and reincarnated, Are you such a person? "


    "You know quite a lot."


    Luo Yu laughed and said frankly: "the direction is right, but I am not reborn with reincarnation seal!"


    Up to now, he doesn''t need to cover up any more. He can be honest with the people around him.


    "And who are you?" The empress tilted her head to get to the bottom.


    "Who am I? Now I tell you, it''s not good for you. When the time is right, I''ll let you know who I am. "


    On this ultimate issue, Luo Yu has some reservations.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Xiaomeng, but he doesn''t want to bring danger to Xiaomeng.


    Now the court of heaven has deployed chessmen to the human world. There are ears and eyes everywhere. If the name of Yu Sheng is made public, the enemy will attack Luo Yu''s relatives and friends even if he can''t help it.


    Unless one day, Luo Yu himself is strong enough to cover the earth and even the ancient world with divine consciousness, so that if his own people are in danger, he can break the void and go to rescue at the first time.


    "Well, I believe you have your own difficulties."


    Dream Liuli curls her lips and no longer entangles Luo Yu''s specific identity. She smiles with great interest and asks, "the last question, are you a God?"


    Luo Yu said with a dumb smile: "from your point of view, I can really be classified as a God, but in fact I am much stronger than a God."


    "Is there a difference?" Dream, glass, curiosity.


    "Of course


    Luo Yu tells the story.


    "The term" God "was first coined in the age of God."


    "At that time, the protoss was only limited to the gods."


    "With the development and evolution of the times, the concept of God has become vague and complicated."


    "In addition to the gods, there is also the existence of gods cultivated by all spirits and the illusory gods worshipped by spiritual beliefs."


    "And the gods of the earth."


    "As well as the God of the right way cultivated by demons and ghosts."


    "Even some distant relatives of the descendants of the gods, with a touch of blood, can boast of being gods."


    "It was not until after the event that the book of heaven had a clear plan for God."


    "Only the creatures recognized by the book of heaven can be regarded as gods. Otherwise, no matter how strong the strength is, no matter how deep the way is, it is difficult to gather the spirit, let alone have the God''s throne."


    "However, not all beings are rare in divinity and divinity."


    "There are a lot of immortal families, even the immortal books in the book of heaven, who are not rare. They are carefree, or they travel freely, or they practice in silence in the mountains, which leads to the trend of" scattered immortal cultivation. "


    "There are also some inborn beasts who do not want to be driven by heaven and hide in the East, deliberately avoiding being granted the title of God by the Jade Emperor."


    "In addition, there is another kind of person who has been expelled from divinity or immortality because of conflict with heaven."


    After listening to Luo Yu''s speech, the empress thought of cableway: "then I think you must be the last kind of person."


    Luo Yu smiles and does not comment.


    "I see."


    The empress sighed softly and was in a trance.


    Smart as she, how can not guess why Luo Yu is unwilling to reveal his true identity.


    It is clear that this identity has been regarded as rebellious and even evil by heaven, so I don''t want to implicate her.


    The empress suddenly stretched out her hand and grasped Luo Yu''s hand. She was afraid of losing something. She said solemnly: "anyway, you can''t treat me as an alien. What gods and ghosts are all the words of those big men in the upper world. I''m not rare!"


    "Are you sure?" Luo Yu squints at her.


    If you are immortal, I will be immortal. If you become a devil, I will become a devil.


    It''s a decision that''s life-long.


    Because, as far as Luo Yu knows, xiaomengmeng''s ancient country, from ancient times to the present, has been pursuing Shinto and believing in the set of gods and Buddhas.


    In doing so, she betrayed her original belief at no less cost than Zixuan''s parting ways with jiuxiangong.


    Even, because of this idea, in the future, xiaomengmeng may be rejected and suspected by tianmeng Empire, and will never return to the throne of empress.


    After all, if mortals are allowed to choose, 99% of them will stand firmly with the immortals instead of the demons.


    "Absolutely sure!"


    Mengliuli has always been a ruthless person. She never talks too slowly. She gives Luo Yu a white look and immediately lowers her head and crosses her fingers. She looks like a resentful little girl spitting bitterness: "anyway, the empire is gone. I have nothing to lose anymore..."


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s take this Huayu pill first."


    "Oh."


    The next night, Luo Yu did not leave Xiaomeng''s room.


    Now the empress is seriously injured. She can''t refine this Huayu pill by herself, so she can only help Luo Yu.


    Because the medicine was too powerful, by midnight, the empress was sweating and soaked in her clothes.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead, flushed her cheeks, and murmured, "your pill is much more powerful than the one I used to wash my blood when I was a child. It makes my blood boil, like it''s going to steam dry again and grow new..."


    "I forgot to tell you that Huayu Dan will not only cure your wounds, but also lead you to complete a unique eclosion!" Luo Yu reminds her.

 Chapter 1545

    "Eclosion? Is it the kind of emergence and ascent of your immortals? "


    The beauty of the empress''s eyes are covered with a layer of misty water, and her expression is at a loss. It''s like being in a sauna, and her consciousness is blurred.


    "Not the same."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "the ascent of the practitioners is caused by the environment of heaven and their own way. There is a certain passivity, and it is only a process of becoming an immortal. My way of ascent is a transformation from the inside out, not interfered by external forces, and it can not only emerge once."


    "Oh."


    I don''t understand the dream of glass.


    She practices martial arts, and she doesn''t understand these very well.


    "I''ve refined the eclosion fairy into this Huayu pill. You don''t need to understand it. You will understand it after experiencing it once."


    Luo Yu said with a smile and stood up. "If you are too hot to bear, you can take off your clothes and find some cold things to mediate. I''ll ask sissy to come in and serve you."


    Then Luo Yu will leave.


    But as soon as he turned around, a pink arm stretched out and grasped his wrist firmly.


    "How can you be proficient in these things, Sisi? If she doesn''t operate properly, I''ll lose all my previous work. Do you have the heart..." the empress bit her cherry lips and looked at him shyly.


    Luo Yu wanted to say that he could guide outside the door, but when he saw Xiao Mengmeng''s shy appearance that he didn''t want to let go, Luo Yu probably understood her meaning.


    For beauty, Luo Yu is never that kind of stupid and timid person.


    From ancient times to the present, he has seen countless beauties and beauties. He once saw immortals bathed in them and was accidentally caught by them. In the war between gods and daughters, his whole body was destroyed and he fell into his arms.


    Not to mention numbness, at least I can handle it well.


    Luo Yu took a big bucket from the air and simply took away all the clothes on the empress. Then he picked up the beautiful girl, who was as delicate as white jade, and put it into the big bucket and soaked it in the ice cold spring.


    The whole process, the empress dare not move, Jiao body collapse of very stiff.


    Even if she kept comforting herself, she was totally out of sight on the wild island last time. Moreover, the situation was worse than this one. At that time, someone threw her directly at her. However, as a proud empress, she could not adapt to being so close to a man.


    "Empress, I''ve come to serve you. May I come in?"


    Just then, a sweet voice came from outside.


    It''s sissy coming.


    She just received the message from Luo Yu, and came to serve the empress and treat Dao injury.


    Meng Liuli was in a panic and said, "no, go back. I can do it myself..."


    Sissy was stunned.


    Through the window paper, she vaguely saw that there were two figures in it, a man and a woman, and brother Luo had not come out.


    "Oh, I''ll go back to bed." Suddenly, Sisi blushed and ran away.


    Inside the house, mengliuli sees the strange girl pretending to be confused and running fast. She becomes more and more embarrassed. She rushes to Luoyu and says: "it''s all your fault!"


    There is never any reason for a woman to lose her temper.


    Luo Yu is too lazy to quarrel with her. He sacrifices the spirit of chaotic immortals and lingers on her snow skin to ease the power of Hua Yu Dan.


    After daybreak, there was already a crystal clear fairy cocoon in the room.


    The empress has been wrapped in it.


    It''s going to take a while for her to recover.


    What Luo Yu should do has already been done.


    "Take your time."


    Luo Yu called a voice, walked out of the room, put his hand around the room, and laid a heavy border and prohibition.


    Inside the fairy cocoon, mengliuli is very sober about what happened last night, and jumps wildly for it all night.


    At this time Luo Yu went out, she just relaxed down, but in the heart head inexplicable and a trace of loss.


    "Maybe I should find a man."


    She said to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu returns to the hall, Yafei''s mother and daughter are preparing breakfast.


    Mei Xin and Mei Yan also come to eat.


    Jiang Meixin is holding a biscuit and feeding it to the little beast. There are all kinds of snack bags on the side. Obviously, they are all masterpieces of this little thing.


    Seeing that Luo Yu appeared, the little beast turned his head in a hurry and stopped eating little sister''s biscuit.


    "Why? Chenxi, why don''t you eat it? It''s delicious just now, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Meixin is strange. This little guy has a huge appetite. After eating all her snack rations for a year, she is now squeezing her sister Jiang Meiyan''s snack warehouse.


    "Eat, eat, don''t be polite to me!"


    Jiang Meiyan is also teasing.


    However, the little beast still has saliva, but he refuses to eat it. Sometimes, he secretly looks at Luo Yu''s reaction.


    Luo Yu came over, picked it up from the table, looked at the snack bags on the ground, looked at Mei Xin and asked, "morning light? Who gave it that name? "


    "Me, me!" Jiang Meixin raised her hand, "Miss Luo, I know you just picked up this little cute yesterday. Before I can name it, I''ll make my own decision. Hee hee!"


    "Mr. Luo, I''m going to ask you what kind of creature dawn is and why there is such a big contrast between its daytime and nighttime appearance!"


    Jiang Meiyan is curious.


    "What do you see?" Luo Yu asked.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The big eyes of dawn will change with the alternation of day and night. The day is still bright, innocent and smart. As soon as the sun goes down, it becomes as dark as ink. I''ve never seen that kind of terrible darkness. It seems that all the light in the heaven and earth has been swallowed in it. We are worried that the sun won''t rise this morning."


    Jiang Meiyan told Luo Yu about it. Last night, they were scared all night, but Luo Yu was healing for the empress, so it was inconvenient to disturb them.


    It was not until this morning that the little beast changed back to its original shape that the girls were relieved.


    "Did you feed it a lot last night?"


    Luo Yu asked several girls.


    "Well, he ate up all his grain and borrowed some from the granary of the Yao clan."


    Jiang Meixin raised her hand and spat out, honestly admitting.


    "That''s why."


    Luo Yu didn''t have a good way, "I remind you, it''s better not to give it random food, now I haven''t studied its origin, in addition, this little thing is a bottomless hole, not enough to feed."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Meixin, Jiang Meiyan and Sisi were shocked.


    It sounds a little creepy.


    Jiang Meixin quickly grabbed the snack bag in front of the little beast and sighed with sympathy: "Chenxi, Chenxi, do you hear me? You can''t eat any more, otherwise it will be bad."


    Although Luo Yu warned everyone not to feed indiscriminately, he acquiesced in the class leader''s naming the little guy.


    Luo Yu knows everyone''s good intentions.


    We certainly hope that the little beast will be a bright dawn to the world, rather than a dark and fearful eternal night to others.


    At this time, Luo Yu heard the ping-pong outside, the movement is very big, can''t help but frown: "how so noisy?"

 Chapter 1546

    "Oh, it''s the people who are building buildings and palaces to offer sacrifices to gods!"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s question, Princess Ya came to talk about the situation.


    "Which immortal do you want to worship?" Luo Yu asked casually.


    "Feather saint!" Princess Ya shrugged, "I don''t know what they''re doing. I haven''t heard of this immortal, but they insist that this time it''s Yusheng who saves our family from fire and water. It''s obviously you who are merciful, OK?"


    Luo Yu smiles. It must be because old immortal carved his name on the gourd.


    In a word, the old urchin really owes beating. He usually robs tombs in the three realms. When he is in danger, he scares people everywhere under the banner of Yusheng.


    It can be said that half of Luo Yu''s enemies are thanks to the old pit goods.


    "Isn''t the Yao clan the descendant of Emperor Yan? Why do they worship other sacred things now?"


    Luo Yu sat down, picked up his chopsticks and said with a smile.


    "It''s a long story. The most important reason is that Emperor Yan has not performed miracles for thousands of years. No one is sure that Emperor Yan still exists in this world."


    Princess Yafei''s face was gloomy, and the people changed their flag, which made her a little unhappy.


    "Emperor Yan, these ancient gods, may have suffered a catastrophe in those years!"


    Luo Yu is thoughtful.


    The three emperors and five emperors were active in the ancient times of barbarism. They created the civilization of the human world and subdued many wild monsters.


    In principle, they are entitled to share the fruits of the unity of the gods and Buddhas, and enjoy an immortal throne among the heaven and the world.


    However, this is not the case.


    By the time of Fengshen, the three emperors and five emperors had almost disappeared from the world.


    After the canonization, there were no names given to the three emperors and five emperors by those magnates who dominated the canonization.


    After the division of the three realms, the story of the three emperors and five emperors was praised by mortals in the world, but few people knew it in the upper world.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Luo Yu conjectured that the three emperors and five emperors and the giants in the holy land of heaven were probably not allies of the same camp.


    Later, in the past few years, I met with some people of the three emperors and five emperors. I learned something about them and knew that they had a common ancestor.


    This Shizu is the Qijue Nu, the predecessor of xiaoxiangxue, the Taichu fairy who helped her break the cocoon in the chaos sea.


    Later, Qijue Nu broke away from the Tianting camp, and a decisive battle broke out. Qijue Nu was intrigued and entered reincarnation. She hid herself with Qijue and re practiced Taoism. The Jade Emperor listed her as a demon in the name of Tianshu.


    As for the followers of the three emperors and five emperors, they have disappeared since then.


    It''s possible that it has fallen into the fierce World War I that was wiped away by the heaven.


    Thinking about the historical doubts of these mythical worlds, Luo Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    If I wake up tens of thousands of years earlier, it''s probably another story.


    Because, even if he didn''t fall in love with Xiangxue, based on the kindness of that year, most of Luo Yu would join the Qijue women''s camp to fight against Tianting and change the outcome of the war.


    "Xiangxue, you fought alone in those years. I''ll give you all your life."


    Luo Yu sighed secretly, and became more firm in the direction of the future.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Looking at his expression, Ya Fei asked softly.


    "Brother Luo, where are you going before the empress wakes up?" Sissy was very concerned.


    In fact, we can all feel that this man''s ambition is not the dispute between these mortals.


    "Her wound has been all right. Next, it only takes a few days to recover. I have something to do. I have to go first."


    Luo Yu decided to leave after dinner. He promised the Chinese authorities that he would return to the totem battlefield on the 31st of this month.


    According to the arrangement of totem organizing committee, at the end of this month, it will be the final competition in Asia.


    At that time, luoxianyu will compete with the winners in Southeast Asia.


    You obviously know about it.


    Yafei hesitated and said resolutely, "OK, I''ll stay here and clean up the mess for you."


    Originally, she was frustrated with the Yao family and wanted to go away with Luo Yu and join Taichu fairy Pavilion. In the future, she would join hands with elder Gu Yuan to manage Dan Daoyuan well. Now she has changed her mind.


    She decided to stay and take part in the selection of patriarch in a few days.


    As a spirit girl, she has this qualification. The only obstacle is that she needs to pass the tests of elders and worshippers.


    At the meeting of the God of medicine, she has failed once. This time, there will be no more mistakes.


    "Brother Luo, when the empress wakes up, we''ll go north together to find you." Sissy was reluctant to part.


    After dinner, Luo Yu left.


    "Miss Luo, wait for us!"


    The two sisters caught up.


    "Don''t you go back with the people?"


    Luo Yu is strange.


    "The clan leader left the medicine clan yesterday. At the end of this month, it will be the big day of the Chinese totem war. They will certainly join in the fun. Instead of running around, they''d better go north with Mr. Luo, hee hee!"


    Jiang Meixin grinned and said so, clearly reluctant to give up the dawn.


    "We have some up-to-date information that we want to share with Mr. Luo." Elder sister Jiang Meiyan is more serious and says with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu doesn''t mind taking their two sisters on the road.


    At the exit of the ancestral place of the Yao family, the people and horses of the ancient Yuan Dynasty and the dandaoyuan temple have been waiting for a long time.


    "Thanks to the Lord''s advice this time, I was able to show my shame and defeat Ji beigui''s pride."


    Gu Yuan is respectful and respectful. Thank you face to face.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Luo Yu light way: "I let you do of matter, do how?"


    The second elder said seriously, "I have followed the Lord''s orders and done it in secret."


    After coming down that day, Luo Yu gave the elders of Dan Daoyuan a task.


    He asked these people to organize manpower to build a large formation around the Dandao tower.


    That''s right. Luo Yu is going to move Dan Dao tower from Nagoya in the island country back to China.


    "May I ask the Lord, how long will it take to move the tower back?" Gu Yuan asked eagerly.


    It made them old men very excited.


    Since ancient times, the Dandao pagoda has been exiled overseas for unknown reasons.


    For this reason, they had to go to Japan to guard in silence.


    It is the dream of generations to move the Dandao tower back to China.


    Unfortunately, the Dandao tower is too big to be realized by manpower.


    Now, there is finally a person to try this, how can we not let everyone excited?


    "As long as the formation is completed, I can move the Dandao tower back at any time."


    Luo Yu smiles.


    "Yes


    The crowd was excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Luo Yu and his party left the Yao clan, several figures stood on a mountain near the entrance of ancestral land.


    It turned out that they had not left yet.


    "Elder sister, Luo Xianyu''s skill, this time you see carefully, clearly?" Ning Shichang said with a smile, "it''s not unreasonable for the prince and the national master to regard this man as a great enemy in the future."


    Ning Yuxiang''s mouth was curled and her eyes were moving. "It''s really powerful, especially his performance in fighting with the sacrificial spirit is almost the same as that of Yunge."

 Chapter 1547

    This makes the followers around very disdainful.


    At the same time, it makes these people unhappy.


    As we all know, Prince Yunge intends to accept the little fairy as his imperial concubine. Now, the little fairy comments on another man in such a way that they have a sense of crisis.


    After all, sissy''s little girl is a lesson.


    "How can the great prince be comparable to the mortals in the world?" An old man hummed coldly.


    "Since Luo Xianyu is here, I think the female emperor is still in the medicine family. Why don''t we take the opportunity to let the national master send someone to take it at one stroke?"


    It was suggested that the negative test be carried out.


    "Don''t be silly. Since Luo Xianyu dares to leave the female emperor, I guess that the female emperor''s wound will soon be healed. Unless the national master comes to deal with it in person, he will send other generals and princes to die in vain!"


    Ning Yuxiang rolled her eyes.


    All of a sudden, startled out of a cold sweat.


    "My subordinates were careless, which almost led to disaster." The old man, who had just mentioned his idea, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    How powerful is the empress?


    It is still debated whether the first strong person in tianmeng empire is the national teacher or the female emperor!


    "It''s not good for the empress to recover her strength. We must go back and inform the prince to hide so as not to cause death!"


    A group of servants were flustered and worried.


    "You don''t have to be nervous about that. Now Yunge is in alliance with the Lord of heaven, and her pursuit is uncertain. Even if the empress regains her strength, she won''t find Yunge for a while."


    The little fairy Chi Chi said with a smile: "it''s us who have to withdraw immediately. When the empress wakes up, the divine sense will notice us, and we will be dead!"


    "Let''s go


    The crowd trembled.


    The empress at the peak, if you want to kill them, you just need to move a finger.


    "Princess, did you let Luo Xianyu go like this?" Just now I proposed to kill the old lady emperor, but I had a bad idea. "I mean, the lady emperor can''t fight, but it''s a good opportunity for Luo Xianyu to go their separate ways with the lady emperor. Why don''t we organize a group of people to kill him half way? On the one hand, we can get rid of a big trouble for the prince Yunge and the national teacher. On the other hand, it''s said that Luo Xianyu is a treasure all over his body!"


    Smell speech, other people are also wild flow.


    "Yes, I heard that Luo Xianyu has four wonderful books of Chinese folk."


    "There is also the stone of God, the mother Qi of all things, and even the Dan prescription for making the most wonderful medicine."


    "That''s right. Luo Xianyu can refine the kind of magic things like Yu Dan. There must be a Dan Fang of sacred level in his hand."


    These people are ready to move, but can''t empress, played the idea of Luo Yu.


    "Well thought! Don''t you see that luoxianyu is not a soft persimmon. The sacrificial spirit of the medicine clan is so strong that they are almost uprooted by luoxianyu in their own field. Do you know the limit of this man''s fighting power? "


    The goblin threw cold water on them again and rolled her eyes.


    "I don''t know!"


    "We only know that this man has been promoted to Tianyuan fairy."


    The crowd shook their heads blankly.


    "I can''t even understand the strength of the enemy. If I want to engage in the business of robbing families and houses, I''ll go to your own trouble. Anyway, I don''t want to take risks."


    The fairy snorted and left.


    "What do you think, young Marquis?"


    After the Leprechaun left, these people looked at Ning Shichang again.


    "Ha ha, I don''t approve of taking risks either. Moreover, someone has already taken the lead in this kind of thing. Let those guys go to explore the reality of Luo Xianyu first."


    Ning Shichang shakes his head and laughs, and points to the mountain forest playfully.


    People see, at this time in that direction, the shadow in the forest is moving, it seems that someone is ready to take a shortcut to intercept Luo Yu and his party.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, they had not left the mountain.


    "Miss Luo, something''s happening!"


    Holding the dawn, Jiang Meixin is suddenly on the alert.


    Just now Xiao Chenxi told her that someone was coming.


    "Well, most of them are enemies. I''ll deal with them when you are careful."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, greeting the elders of Dan Taoist temple, "you take good care of them."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Gu Yuan immediately took people to protect the two sisters.


    Whew, whew!


    Soon, in the dense forest, a large number of masked figures came out and surrounded Luo Yu and his party.


    These people are murderous, with swords in their hands.


    And the leader is an old monster wearing a hat.


    Luo Yu''s eyes directly jumped over the killers, looked at the old monster and joked: "since you want to do it, you don''t have to pretend to be a mountain thief. Your Heavenly Lord should know me."


    The old monster slowly took off his hat and said with a strange smile: "the Lord is right. Our Lord has mentioned you more than once and regards you as the biggest threat in the world!"


    "Why didn''t he come to see me in person? afraid to? Or for fear of being recognized by me? "


    Luo Yu is not smiling.


    In Luo Yu''s impression, from the beginning of his trip to Europe, there was a guy who was against him many times. Moreover, he united with Ming Palace, demon clan, LV family in the snow city and Wei Ye to deal with him.


    I''m afraid that this man broke the seal of the European demon castle at the beginning. That guy sent out a lot of demons in troubled times, slaughtered and bloodwashed the small towns in Europe, and put the blame on himself.


    This man set up the "Tianting" organization to recruit soldiers and buy horses. Moreover, he easily established a group of immortals hidden in the human world, such as the drug ghosts.


    "Well! Luo Xianyu, don''t be too arrogant. The background of our Lord is beyond your imagination


    Some of those who died were angry.


    Luo Yu glanced at the man and said in surprise: "the old part of the City God in the past!"


    Seeing that his identity was exposed, he was surprised and immediately laughed: "ha ha! Luo Xianyu, you bullied the City God at the beginning, and the City God was defeated. Wherever you go, you have to hide from you. Now the Lord is willing to stand up for the City God. It''s time for you to die. "


    "You ants?"


    Luo Yu is contemptuous.


    Although these people are inspired by the secret method of heaven, their strength is no longer comparable to that of the city god of that year, but they are still not as good as Luoyu''s eye.


    "Jie Jie! The Holy Lord has just humiliated the sacrificial spirit of the medicine clan. How dare we underestimate you! "


    The medicine ghost master grinned and immediately took out a golden seal from his sleeve robe.


    "What spell is that?"


    Jiang Meixin was surprised.


    "I''m afraid this talisman doesn''t belong to the human world. I feel that it suppresses the divine blood in my body." Her sister, Jiang Meiyan, was equally frightened.


    As a descendant of the God of heaven, her two sisters have now awakened the blood of Emperor Yan. In the human world, there are very few forces that can suppress their blood.


    Unless it comes from the upper world!


    "Don''t doubt it. It''s a talisman of heaven."


    Luo Yu looks indifferent.


    Of course he knew what it was.


    "Ha ha! Luo Xianyu, you really have the eyesight to recognize the way of heaven


    The masked people laughed one after another, and the three leaders, like the drug ghost, each took out a golden seal.


    Four talismans of heaven!

 Chapter 1548

    "The way of heaven? How is that possible? "


    The two sisters were shocked.


    This name immediately reminds them of some taboos.


    "You immortals, I don''t know what kind of heaven rules we have committed, and we need to be punished by heaven?"


    Elder Gu Yuan and others looked at each other and came forward to negotiate in a hurry.


    "Miss Luo, I don''t think it''s the City God who reported your affairs to the heavenly court, and then the heavenly court will make trouble to you?"


    Jiang Meixin comes to inquire about the situation nervously.


    From ancient times to the present, tiandaofu is a taboo in the realm of Xuanmen and Xiuzhen.


    Even if it''s a fairy, it turns pale.


    Because, this kind of sign is a bit similar to the "divine punishment certificate" issued by the heaven, which is specially used to deal with some immortals or ghosts who violate the heavenly rules.


    It is said that Tiandao Fu was signed and issued by the Jade Emperor with a gold pen, and every Tiandao Fu was recorded in the Tianshu. Therefore, the word "Tiandao" is worthy of the name.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Luo Yu laughs carelessly. How about tiandaofu? He hasn''t seen it yet.


    "No, it''s just a little creepy." Jiang Meiyan was embarrassed. "It''s the first time we''ve seen this thing, but we don''t have to worry too much. Tiandaofu has infinite power, but it''s always clear about rewards and punishments. It won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    As she said, every tiandaofu made will be directly indicated in the Tianshu, which can only be used to deal with who.


    For the innocent, unless they take the initiative to collide with tiandaofu, tiandaofu will not be able to exert power on them.


    The two sisters are optimistic that the four heavenly symbols may not be directed at Luo Yu.


    On the other hand, elder Gu Yuan and others also think so.


    As a result, they came to negotiate with the drug ghost and the City God to find out the situation.


    As a result, he was splashed with a basin of ice water!


    "Luo Xianyu is the evil of the evil way. It''s already a capital crime to offend Tianwei. What more reason do you need?"


    The reason given by the strange smile of the master of medicine ghost is dumb.


    Magic way?


    Disaster?


    How is that possible?


    Elder Gu Yuan and others are silly.


    "Hello! Old man, don''t talk nonsense with the chicken feather dangling arrow. Teacher Luo is not like a devil. But you are an old devil. You are so strange. I doubt that you don''t have any heaven talisman in your hand, but where do you get the fake talisman! "


    Jiang Meixin put dawn on her shoulders, her hands on her hips, and she was very angry.


    Said that teacher Luo may have violated the rules of heaven, she can barely accept, said that teacher Luo is a devil, killed her also don''t believe.


    Besides, if the devil could be so handsome, she would never love immortals again in her life.


    "Well! Yellow haired girl, dare to question the power of heaven''s way and seek death


    The medicine ghost master is very angry, and his talisman suddenly sprays a golden glow, sweeping Jiang Meixin.


    Without waiting for Luo Yu''s hand, the snow-white big eared beast on the girl''s shoulder kicked her legs and jumped up. She opened her mouth to catch Jinxia.


    Jinxia of tiandaofu enters its mouth, just like honey in the mouth, which is digested by it.


    When it''s over, the little guy still hasn''t finished. Then, he turns his head and looks at Luo Yu innocently. His vivid and humanized expression seems to say that this time he doesn''t blame him for eating, it''s to save his little sister.


    But the performance of small things, once again let Luoyu to its vigilance.


    Luo Yu knows the power of tiandaofu very well.


    It can be said that tiandaofu can suppress the blood of all living beings except chaotic immortals, even the gods.


    And this little guy, no magic and power were released, just ate Jinxia of tiandaofu in that way, which had to be terrifying.


    "It''s the way of heaven. The power can''t be false!" Jiang Meiyan took a breath of cold air.


    What''s more terrible is that the old ghost can attack the younger sister with tiandaofu, which means that the tiandaofu in his hand didn''t specify who to deal with after he was born.


    That is to say, it attacks no one differently.


    "Stand back."


    Luo Yu comes forward coldly.


    He saw that, too.


    I don''t want to know. It must be a big move made by Tianting recently.


    "Luo Xianyu, hand over the Huayu pill and all your treasures. I can consider opening up and letting you go!"


    After the old ghost shows off his power with the talisman of heaven, he is so proud that he wants to rob Luo Yu of all his treasures.


    In fact, Luo Yu''s guess is correct. These Tiandao runes can really attack anyone.


    However, at the time of distribution, the celestial immortals actually gave users a circle.


    In the words of heaven, only evil spirits, evil immortals and demon immortals can be targeted.


    Although the user can be flexible, once the Tiandao symbol is used, the object suppressed by the symbol will upload the information to the heaven.


    Afterwards, the Jade Emperor and the great Luo immortals looked up the history. If you do not enforce the law fairly, you will certainly turn over the old account.


    Therefore, even if the old ghosts have the talismans of heaven in their hands, they dare not abuse them as a last resort.


    Luo Yu also saw that these people were bluffing.


    However, as far as he is concerned, it doesn''t matter what group Tiandao Fu is for.


    "Just a few pieces of Tiandao runes of Yijing Tiandao, which means to show off in front of me!"


    Luo Yu sneers and disdains.


    "Luo Xianyu, don''t be too arrogant. Can you just despise the talismans of heaven?"


    The three City God captains were angry. When they were representing heaven and enforcing the law in the human world, they were humiliated and bullied by this man for many times. Now, they finally have a divine object. Luo Xianyu still looks down on them. How can they stop.


    "Look at the charm!"


    In a rage, the three release their own talismans to Luoyu.


    I saw three pieces of Rune paper floating in the air, triggering a golden lightning, the scene is very frightening.


    Elder Gu Yuan and his party were extremely shocked.


    That breath, enough to let the ordinary fairy feel desperate!


    "The power of heaven is untouchable. I hope the Lord will be safe and sound!"


    The second elder was very worried and prayed silently.


    However, after the three heavenly talismans came, the golden thunder could not hurt Luo Yu.


    It seems that there is a small field around Luo Yu, even the way of heaven and the golden thunder can''t touch him.


    "How is that possible?"


    "He''s immune to Jinlei!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The three City God captains were terrified. He could never dream of such a thing.


    "Did the Lord deceive us? These talismans are fake."


    The old ghost was also suspicious.


    The most terrible part of tiandaofu lies in the energy of tiandaofu.


    And the most common way to present this energy is to release the golden thunder of heaven, and it is not affected by any environment.


    This kind of golden thunder is very destructive to the practitioners, and it''s hard to resist. However, Luo Xianyu is undamaged.


    The naked eye can see that after Jinlei approached luoxianyu, weimang converged and weakened.


    It even feels tamed by some force.


    "That''s amazing. Let''s see if I can tear the talisman of heaven."


    Luo Yu sneers, suddenly grabs the three talismans, tugs at them with both hands, and then... Tears them apart!


    "What?"


    The old ghost and the city god captain were stunned.

 Chapter 1549

    Tear the talisman of heaven with bare hands!


    Luo Yu''s domineering behavior makes everyone present feel numb.


    "It must be a guy!"


    "Otherwise, how could Luo Xianyu tear it up?"


    "The Lord deceived us."


    Several City God captains are flustered, and the old ghosts are also flustered.


    To be sure, tiandaofu is not invincible.


    When you meet some powerful powers, you can even tear the heaven''s way Rune of the lower realm by hand, but it needs very strong mana. At least, the practitioners below Jinxian can''t do it.


    And this Luo Xianyu is far from reaching the level of Jinxian.


    "You think tiandaofu is false. Well, you can taste it yourself."


    Luo Yu hums coldly, rubs the three pieces of Tian Dao Fu into a ball, and smashes it with his backhand.


    The paper ball smashed by Luo Yu blooms again in mid air, and the terrible golden lightning bursts out, forming an amazing golden spherical lightning.


    This spherical lightning is slowly expanding in the eyes of the City God.


    These people, oppressed by the breath, have been set in place and unable to move.


    Boom!


    The next second, the golden thunder landed and detonated, and the terrible golden light spread.


    Within a radius of 20 meters, everything was blasted to scorched earth.


    The City God''s people are gone, and there are no bones left. Moreover, the body and spirit are directly destroyed!


    "Hiss... It seems that tiandaofu is true."


    The old ghost and the remnant around him took a chill.


    "Old devil, it''s your turn!"


    Without waiting for this group of people to come back, Luo Yu''s cold eyes have been fixed on the old devil.


    At the meeting of the God of medicine, the old man repeatedly spoke ill of himself, and Luo Yu tolerated him for a long time.


    "Since you''ve sent it to your door, it''ll be solved at the same time!"


    Luo Yu flies out and gives a free hand.


    "Four King Kong, stop him for me!"


    Every powerful pharmacist is protected by a strong one, and the old ghost is no exception. Seeing that Luo Yu is coming, he immediately orders the four strong men behind him to stop him.


    These four black and blue faced vajras are two meters tall and numb. They look like half human and half corpse.


    In fact, they are four living ghost generals raised by the old ghost with secret methods and sorcery. Their bodies are as hard as steel. Water and fire do not invade them. They are more difficult to deal with than the body of Vajra.


    However, when the four great vajras came to Luo Yu, they met each other and were torn to pieces by Luo Yu''s catching immortal Sanshou.


    Seeing the black fragments floating in the air, the old ghost panicked and turned around.


    He was proficient in the art of escaping, and directly like tuxingsun, he emitted a burst of black smoke and escaped into the earth.


    After running underground for dozens of kilometers, the old ghost had to come out of the soil when he was suffocating.


    At this time, he had seen the city in the distance and thought that he had escaped from heaven.


    However, before he sneaked into the city to hide, a cold and elegant figure had appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Run? Why don''t you run away? "


    Luo Yu looks at him jokingly.


    The old ghost''s expression was stiff and his eyes twinkled twice. He quickly admitted defeat and said, "the Holy Lord is powerful, and I''m willing to bow to the downwind. I think I''m the best alchemy in the world. If the Holy Lord doesn''t mind the past and opens up, I''m willing to abandon the dark and turn to the light, leave the heaven and go to the Taichu fairy Pavilion of the Holy Lord to serve."


    The reason why he is so calm is that Luo Yu won''t kill him.


    After all, pharmacists are precious.


    What''s more, he is a great master who is as famous as Yao Xian and Dan mo.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated his value.


    Also underestimated Luo Yu''s vision.


    "I don''t need your old cunt."


    Luo Yu grabs the immortal hand with a move, grabs it across the air, holds his neck, and holds it hard. The old ghost''s rickety body is taut in his hands, and then paralyzed.


    During this period, the old ghost tried to escape.


    But under Luo Yu''s capture immortal''s hand, his Yuanshen is trapped in his body. Finally, he is crushed to death by Luo Yu together with Xiaoming.


    Luo Yu throws the body of the old ghost on the ground and takes away the treasure house of medicinal materials. By the way, he takes away the talisman of heaven that the old ghost hasn''t had time to use.


    At this time, the elder Gu Yuan with the ladies came up.


    Seeing the body of the old ghost on the ground, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Luo, you are also a practitioner. In other words, why aren''t you afraid of this thing?"


    Seeing Luoyu playing with tiandaofu, Jiang Meixin comes to find out the inside story.


    Gu Yuan and others also erect their ears, obviously curious.


    "I have something against the way of heaven. It''s useless for me to have a mere symbol of the way of heaven."


    Luo Yu calmly smiles and says vaguely.


    The power of tiandaofu is closely related to the rank of tiandaofu.


    Different from the general charms, Tiandao charms are based on the level of "Jingtian".


    The lowest boundary day, the highest nine boundary days.


    Of course, on top of jiujingtian, there is the limitless heaven which has never been seen in the world.


    Because the power of tiandaofu comes directly from Tiandao, and the energy source behind Tiandao is the background of heaven and earth. Excessive abuse of tiandaofu will lead to the disorder of the balance between heaven and earth and the collapse of heaven and earth. Therefore, even the Jade Emperor dare not easily use tiandaofu.


    In the past thousand years, the most powerful talisman of heaven used by the Jade Emperor is the talisman of heaven in wujingtian.


    Yes, it was the last time that the Jade Emperor tried to destroy Xiangxue under the guise of his illegitimate son huangzun.


    At that time, if Luo Yu had not used Ruyi xianjue, Xiangxue would have been schemed by father and son!


    From this we can see how terrible the power of the talisman of heaven in gaojingtian is!


    However, the talismans of heaven in these people''s hands are just a realm of heaven, which can be issued by the LORD God of the upper world. Naturally, their power is not much higher, at least not a threat to Luo Yu.


    "Now the book of heaven in my hand is at least in sanjiangtian. With my immortal method, even if I don''t rely on Ruyi xianjue, it''s enough to deal with the magic weapon of Tiandao in sijingtian."


    Luo Yu thought.


    Since taking over the second volume of the book in the underground palace of Emperor Yan, it has gone through the enlightenment stage of wordless Tianshu, xiaojinshu and dajinshu in the hands of Luo Yu.


    Now, the magic power of this book of heaven has entered the realm of heaven.


    Just now, it was by him that the golden thunder of Tiandao in Tianfu Zhuan could not hurt him at all.


    "Teacher Luo is too invincible. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that one day you can set up another mountain to attract all kinds of fairies and Buddhists and form a new world."


    Although Jiang Meixin doesn''t know why, she looks forward to the future for Luo Yu with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are gods in your head. You can''t joke about this kind of thing." Jiang Meiyan quickly stops and secretly looks at the sky.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    He knows what Jiang Meiyan is afraid of.


    Now that the aura is revived, the upper world has moved frequently, and it is basically only a matter of time before the gods and Buddhas return to the world.


    At this time, it''s easy to bring disaster if you say the wrong thing and stand in the wrong line.


    "Let''s go. Today is the end of the month. Don''t let my opponent wait too long."


    Luo Yu calls for a flying sword and greets lightly.


    Everyone looks at each other. Yes, according to the arrangement of the totem organizing committee, today will be a big day for Luo Xianyu to compete with the winners of Southeast Asia for the totem quota.

 Chapter 1550

    On the outskirts of the imperial capital, totem battlefield.


    Today, here once again ushered in a decisive day.


    Millions of spectators, all full!


    Moreover, in addition to the grandstands on the ground, some floating islands have appeared one after another over the totem battlefield recently.


    People call it sky island!


    These sky islands are like the mountains floating in the sky without any fulcrum in the movie Avatar.


    The sky islands on the totem battlefield are obviously not special effects, but masterpieces of the totem temple!


    "Since the three great wise men appeared in the Pacific Ocean half a month ago to mediate the dispute between Luo Xianyu and sea king Porter, the totem temple has completely taken over the totem war!"


    "Yes, the existence of the totem temple is so mysterious that even the eye of heaven is a branch of it."


    "That''s not true. The energy of the totem temple is unimaginable. It has been shouldering the arduous mission of guarding the protoss for a long time. In the ancient past, it even represented the human race and had a struggle with the gods and Warcraft!"


    These dreamy islands floating in the air add to the mystery of the totem temple. People look up on the ground and talk about it. They can''t guess how the totem Temple works.


    In the past half a month, the word totem temple has been on the hot search list No.1 of the world''s major networks!


    Even the event of "popular figures of totem dissatisfied with the ranking of luoxianyu", which has attracted much attention before, has been pushed down and retired to the second place.


    This shows how much attention people pay to the totem temple.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    In recent years, strange events have happened all over the world.


    Experts sum up these events as the invasion of the mythical world into reality and the revival of ancient creatures!


    Therefore, in the face of the turmoil caused by these gods and ghosts, people all over the world are terrified.


    Everyone is full of uncertainty about the future.


    Because in all the description of film and television works, human beings are often more weak and helpless in the face of gods and Demons than in the face of aliens.


    At this time point, the totem temple made a strong appearance and stepped on the stage of history, declaring to all mankind that they would be the masters of the human race and always firmly stand on the side of the human race.


    Naturally, the totem temple was instantly recognized and worshipped by all people, and many people even regarded it as spiritual belief.


    In the past half a month, atheists have launched a campaign to support the temple and resist the intervention of gods, demons and other beasts in human life. Governments of various countries are also in close contact with the supreme Presbyterian Council of the totem temple in private to exchange views.


    Before that, such as Luoyu, thors and Porter, who were suspected to be gods, the support rate plummeted.


    There is a voice that has tended to exclude non human strongmen from totem warfare.


    But so far, this voice has not been widely supported, governments have been silent, and the totem temple has not expressed its views.


    No.1 safety zone is still the main venue of Huaxia.


    Security zone 2, adjacent to it, is not so lucky.


    With the death of Wuji sword sage Yi and the defeat of Baqi snake, the island nation has no one to fight with luoxianyu on the totem battlefield, and declared to be out ahead of time.


    This has led to a sharp decrease in the number of spectators in the island countries. At present, the No. 2 safe zone is very crowded, mixing tourists from the island countries and Korea.


    On the top stand of No. 1 security zone, the leaders of the Chinese totem war, Shen Lao, Qi Gong, Zou Lao, director Yang and Liang Wei, have arrived early.


    For example, Jiang Ru and Ji Youwei, the ancient clan leaders, as well as some big figures of the old family, were also invited to observe.


    "Where is Mr. Luo?"


    Mr. Shen stood by the railing and looked into the distance.


    "In the morning, I talked to the LORD by phone, and he promised that he would keep the appointment before the war."


    Yang said.


    Two days ago, Luo Yu had already known about the conflict in the Yao clan, and they had learned the details from the Jiang clan leader in private.


    "That''s good!"


    Old Shen nodded. Jiangnan is two thousand kilometers away from the imperial capital, but with the flying speed of luoxianyu''s imperial sword, it will arrive in an hour or two.


    "Mr. Shen, this morning, they came to the government again and asked to investigate the background of Mr. Luo." Director Yang hesitated and said this unpleasant thing.


    At present, there are some bigwigs in China who don''t know the general situation. They induce domestic public opinion and want to distinguish between human and God.


    Before, Luo Xianyu was worshipped because he was suspected to be from mythology. Now, this has become a problem.


    "Mischief, those guys whimsical, but I don''t know, the water is clear, there is no fish, there is no good thing in the world spotless."


    Shen is angry, which is different from Qi Gong and Zou Lao. On this issue, he stands firmly against the unrealistic mentality of "not our race, but our heart will be demon".


    Whether Luo Xianyu is a man or a God, so far, his significance to China is absolutely inestimable, or even irreplaceable.


    But some people are blind, just can''t see.


    Moreover, despite the fact that people hold the totem temple as high as it is now, Shen always has an intuition that the totem temple is unreliable.


    In other words, with human''s own ability, we can''t cope with the turbulence of this era.


    Therefore, he strongly advocated striving for all allies, regardless of race.


    "Well, I''ve sent them back."


    Director Yang said seriously that Mr. Shen was far sighted and trusted him.


    Shen Laoping recovered his mind and looked up: "but these are just external affairs. The most important thing at the moment is that the Chinese totem position can''t be lost. It''s all up to Luo Guoshi."


    "Well, it''s no surprise that India has been able to stand out in the South Asian war zone this time. As early as many years ago, their temples welcomed the presence of miracles. The Buddha is also a God or something!"


    Secretary Yang also raised his head, with a trace of worry in his eyebrows.


    Along with the two people''s eyes, opposite is No. 3 security zone.


    The No. 3 safe area is currently the home stand for Indian tourists and officials.


    A week ago, the representative of India''s Totem war, Ratha, who is known as the leifo, swept through small countries such as Vietnam and Siam, and won the place in the South Asia war zone.


    As for this great power of India, it is said that "leifo" Luotuo once sat in meditation for seven years under the statue of the God of Buddhism. He did not move half a step. During this period, he did not enter the water and did not eat rice. Finally, he moved the God and was enlightened by the divine Dharma. Since then, he has been reborn and soared to the sky. He was honored as "the God of this world" by the followers of saramen in India.


    In the eyes of believers, the so-called worldly reverence means that God shows his activities in the world in the name of man.


    This is exactly what worries them.


    It is very likely that the gods related to India have manipulated the puppets and started to intervene in human activities.

 Chapter 1551

    At noon, a stone platform shrouded in white light floats from the mountain and flies over the totem battlefield.


    This stone platform is like the high platform of the ruling court. The people sitting high on it are the three Temple wise men who appeared in the Pacific on that day.


    "Fellow human beings, today, the most crucial battle of totem war in Asia will be announced. Totem war is related to the future of the human race. As you can see, seven sky islands have been set up in the temple, which means that seven totems will finally step on it and obtain the human treasure that the temple has kept for them for thousands of years..."


    The great wise man with white skin is sitting in the middle and Lang Lang speaks.


    The voice of the great sage, long and empty, spread all over every corner of the battlefield.


    There was an uproar on the ground!


    "It turns out that there are only seven people who will eventually become totems!"


    "Can seven totems lead the clan and overcome all future dangers?"


    "Didn''t you hear the wise man just now? Once it becomes a totem, it can take over the treasure of the Terran. "


    People catch a lot of important information from the words of wise people.


    Among them, the most important are two.


    1¡¢ Totem number - all mankind, only seven seats!


    2¡¢ After becoming a totem, it is not only a glory, but also a human treasure kept by the temple, which can fully enhance the strength.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Let''s welcome the two strong men on the battlefield today."


    The white skin big wise man said with a smile.


    Suddenly, the voice of thunder broke out in the stands of India.


    "Luotuo!"


    "Luotuo!"


    "Luotuo!"


    Many Indian tourists come all the way to see the Buddha.


    Behind this voice, there is the heartache of Yue, Siam and other tourists.


    The competition in East Asia is mainly between the three powers.


    Korea died before heikui got out of the army.


    Island countries are the biggest threat to China.


    But with the fall of Wuji Jiansheng, everything goes down.


    On the contrary, in the South Asia war zone, a hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of thought contend, and the totem war is very fierce.


    Many strange people and scholars hiding in the tropical rain forest have come to the stage to stand out for their own power.


    Among them, the cat faced Enchantress of Yue and the eight armed arhat of Siam are the most eye-catching.


    At the beginning, the two strong men passed through the customs and had amazing strength. They were listed in the latest list of the top 100 human strong men by Tianyan organization.


    However, with the appearance of raffrata, they both became stepping stones.


    In the eyes of the public, a big iron gate of infield in India''s rest area opened.


    Boom!


    Then, a Buddha, riding a white elephant and holding a Vajra pestle, appeared from behind the door.


    The way of his appearance is amazing.


    The other totem fighters are all fighting alone, but there are still mounts under the crotch of Luotuo!


    Not only that, the white elephant is very different, the whole body is as white as jade, but also covered with white fog.


    It makes people feel like they are flying in the sky.


    "This man''s appearance is really like the God Shitian in the belief of India!"


    Shen Lao and they watched this man appear in a high profile from a distance, which deepened their doubts.


    In the background of the Dragon Shield Bureau, the magic power of Radha is closely related to an Indian mythological figure.


    That God is the emperor Shitian!


    Among the deities worshipped by the state of India, the emperor Shitian is one of the ancient deities among the twenty deities.


    In addition, Emperor Shitian is also the God of war in charge of thunder and lightning!


    According to legend, Luotuo got his present divine power from the statue of Shitian.


    Now he disguises himself as emperor Shitian, which makes people imagine.


    Sitting in the white elephant, he swaggered to the middle of the battlefield, just like an old monk sitting in meditation and settled down.


    The white elephant it sat down on seemed to be forbidden.


    From beginning to end, he did not speak.


    This undoubtedly gives people a mysterious and powerful illusion.


    Only the Indian tourists outside the stadium kept chanting his name.


    "Luotuo!"


    "Luotuo!"


    "Respect the Buddha in this world!"


    Listening to the cheers of Indian tourists, Chinese tourists can''t sit here in No. 1 safe area.


    "We can''t lose to them!"


    "Luo Xianyu, invincible!"


    "Luo Xianyu is invincible!"


    Chinese tourists here, then also broke out loud voice.


    Although the recent fear of gods has led a small number of people to question Luo Xianyu, the Chinese people have not forgotten the world war a month ago.


    In the past, Luo Yu had multiple identities among the Chinese people.


    Qiao''s son-in-law, Luo Xianshi, famous star, Dan Zun, the supreme doctor


    But after that war, Chinese people regarded it as the hope of totem war!


    However, despite the cheers of Chinese tourists on the battlefield, there was no movement on the battlefield.


    Luotuo has been on the field, but his opponent Luo Xianyu has not seen any trace up to now.


    As a result, gradually, the voice of the audience on the Chinese side also decreased. Everyone was staring at the audience, and they didn''t know what was going on. The tension began to spread.


    "Why didn''t Luo Xianyu appear?"


    "I heard that not long ago, he had a quarrel with the sea king porter at sea. Is there any accident?"


    "Shut your mouth, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Not only on the spot, but also on the Internet.


    The totem war is coming to an end at this level, leaving behind the super power of human beings.


    If Luo Xianyu gives up in the middle of the way, retreats without fighting, or something happens, it will definitely be a major blow to the Chinese people!


    At the same time, there are boos everywhere in the tourist area of India.


    "Hua Guo Luo Xianyu, don''t you dare to fight when you see the power of Lei fo?"


    There are already some people shouting in Chinese over there.


    Suddenly, a rainbow came through the sky.


    Boom!


    The rainbow falls to the ground, dust rises everywhere, and a figure stands in the field.


    "I''m sorry for some disturbance on the way. I''m late!"


    Luo Yu looks back and nods to old Shen and others in the stands.


    Old Shen and others smile and finally take a reassurance.


    "Now that we are here, let''s begin."


    Hanging on the high platform, the three great wise men were not happy. The most powerful man in China was always making trouble everywhere, disrupting the layout of many totem temples and being late every time. Obviously, he didn''t take totem war seriously.


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to the three old guys. He took a leisurely look at the Buddha sitting on the white elephant and was immediately surprised.


    "God puppet..."


    Luo Yu was surprised that there was a wave of energy in the Buddha that did not belong to the human world.


    At the moment of his heavenly script, the Buddha is also shaped like a puppet, and invisible, there is light like silk thread spreading out from the surrounding void, connecting each acupoint of the Buddha''s body. On the whole, it is like someone playing a puppet show behind the scenes, controlling the body.

 Chapter 1552

    "Those guys in the upper world have begun to directly intervene in the human world."


    Luo Yu thought to himself.


    And the opponent, it seems, has noticed something.


    "This man seems to have found something and must be eliminated!"


    A dignified and unquestionable voice sounded in the mind of Luotuo.


    The next second, the Buddha took the initiative to attack, and raised his Vajra pestle in his hand, waving a piece of lightning shield to Luoyu.


    "War is on!"


    Whether it''s the Indian tourist area or the Chinese tourist area, everyone is suddenly nervous.


    Tourists from other countries are particularly surprised.


    "Leifo seems to be a bit abnormal today. He is aggressive when he makes a move. He wants to kill luoxianyu!"


    Someone''s calling directly.


    It''s true that the attack of Radha is terrible.


    Before that, when he fought with the cat faced enchantress and eight armed arhat, he seemed to be quite slow and slow.


    "You want to kill people."


    Luo Yu came back and looked up with a sneer.


    In the face of thunder and lightning swept by Luoyu, with a backhand wave, a rainbow light curtain blocked in front of him, which completely dissolved the power of thunder and lightning.


    Luotuo sat on the white elephant''s back, expressionless, one handed seal, a basketball big thunder ball, appeared on the top of his head, then hit Luoyu.


    Boom!


    The thunder ball released by him is terrifying. Shengsheng breaks the rainbow light curtain and blasts a big pit at the foot of Luoyu.


    Dust was flying around.


    On the audience stage, many Chinese practitioners were very surprised.


    "Strange, now the battlefield is sunny. Where did the monk gather the power of thunder and lightning?"


    These practitioners don''t understand this.


    In the eyes of the people who cultivate immortals, heaven and earth are full of different ways, and the five elements, yin and Yang, live endlessly.


    The simplest source of lightning power is clouds.


    Therefore, all the friars who are good at Lei FA must be accompanied by ups and downs when they stir up thunder.


    However, this fan monk did not play cards according to common sense.


    Under the clear sky, it is easy for him to summon thunder, and the thunder released is violent and terrifying.


    Only Luo Yu knows.


    Luo Yu naturally knows where his opponent''s thunder power comes from.


    Luo Yu was not flustered. When Luo Tuo hit the thunder ball again, he made a seal with his bare hands.


    From his palm came a shining mirror.


    Luo Yu catches the thunder ball with a light mirror, and then, in full view of the public, bounces it back like playing table tennis.


    After all, it was his way to release the thunder ball.


    However, on the face of Luotuo, there was a grave cloud of doubt.


    The audience of the whole totem battlefield, people all over the world, are in an uproar.


    "Leifuluotuo''s Thunderball should be a pure energy form. How can it be bounced back by luoxianyu?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    People are shocked that Luo Yu can rebound the pure energy form attack.


    This is a disaster for his opponents.


    As we all know, along the way, Luo Tuo was able to defeat the powerful enemy by virtue of his superb ability to control thunder and lightning.


    His Thunderball once made arhat with eight arms suffer a lot, forcing the cat faced enchantress to jump up and down and withdraw from the battlefield in confusion.


    Some scientists have measured with instruments on the spot that the amount of lightning released by Luotuo at one time is equivalent to the charge carried in the cloud layer of tens of square kilometers.


    Such a huge amount of energy, even the divine body, is hard to bear!


    But now, this kind of energy can''t hurt Luo Xianyu, and it''s bounced back.


    "As I said earlier, that demon monk can only bully the strong of small South Asian countries. When he meets the first person in China, he will show his true feelings."


    On the Chinese audience stage, countless tourists cheered.


    Many people were worried that Luo Yu would not be able to take over the thunder and lightning of Luo Tuo before, but now they are finally relieved.


    In contrast, the mood of Indian tourists is not as high as just now.


    Even a lot of faces, showing the color of worry.


    "What magic weapon did Luo Xianyu use?"


    "Why can he rebound the God thunder of the present Buddha?"


    These Indonesians are anxious. At the beginning of the day, they are faced with great challenges.


    On the battlefield, after a short time of thinking, Luotuo made another move.


    This time, he did not release the Thunderball, but stretched the thunder into a terrible lightning whip and waved it to Luo Yu.


    It seems that in his opinion, the thunder smash is too hard and fierce, so it will be directly rebounded by Luo Yu''s secret means, while the thunder whip is just with softness.


    "You can''t help me!"


    Luo Yu sneers, scatters the light mirror and grabs the thunder whip with his bare hand.


    The thunder whip released by Luotuo suddenly soared at the speed visible to the naked eye and became extremely strong and violent!


    Luo Yu is not affected, firmly grasp the thunder whip, want to pull the other side down from the white elephant''s back.


    Two people on the field, formed a fierce stalemate!


    The audience held their breath.


    One of the two is stronger than the other.


    Leifo is like a human flesh power station in Taiwan, while luoxianyu is like an insulator, catching lightning with bare hands.


    It''s exciting!


    But not everyone can see the rise, some people look cold at this time.


    "Prince Yunge, can you catch such a strong thunder with your bare hands?"


    In a corner, on the VIP stand, Ning Yuxi looks at the man standing in front of her with a negative hand.


    This person is Yunge.


    The great prince of the heavenly dream Empire, who has been a powerful figure in China recently, has established the cloud palace and formed a tripartite confrontation with Taichu fairy Pavilion and Tianting.


    However, the Leprechaun and others are not sure whether the heroic man standing in front of him is the true master of Yunge.


    The whereabouts of Yunge are so mysterious.


    Even his attendants and concubines could not know his movements.


    The most terrible thing is that cloud song may have more than one "shadow".


    The shadow who died last time in the island of Cayman may be just one of many parts of Yunge.


    Although it''s hard to tell the true from the false, in bearing, this cloud song is obviously more emperor like than the last shadow.


    In the face of the banter of the goblin, he gave a cool smile: "ha ha, if it''s me, I can swallow all the thunder and lightning of Luotuo, and then turn it into a fatal attack and return it to him!"


    This words, the little fairy color, cloud song around those servants, fanatical pride.


    "Yes, your Highness has been practicing the magic skill of transforming the void since he was a child. He has already become very successful. The stronger the enemy is, the more you can fight back with one blow!"


    Ning Yuxiang whispered solemnly. In her eyes, the great prince is not a straw bag who only knows how to play with power and intrigue.


    Although the strength of Yunge is not as good as that of the empress, it is a talent trained by her mother''s tribe. She also has the guidance of the national master. Maybe in a few years, she may not be able to challenge the empress herself.


    In the other corner, the people of heaven, gather secretly.


    "Lord, Luo Xianyu''s strength is stronger and stronger. He can catch thunder and lightning with his bare hands!"


    Around the emperor, those old people were worried.

 Chapter 1553

    These people come from the ancient folk forces, and their backgrounds are mostly related to the upper heaven.


    They were summoned to their side by Emperor Zun. Since Luo Yu didn''t want to talk with a human puppet controlled by the gods, he snatched out like lightning and hit another powerful blow.


    Although he is a puppet, the gods behind him have integrated the fighting things into his consciousness.


    Instinctively, with a violent drink, he quickly waved his Vajra pestle and formed a complicated and mysterious lightning pattern in front of him.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu was surrounded by ten similar patterns.


    "Shenlei formation!"


    Indian tourists cheered.


    Many people have an impression of this move.


    In the war against Thailand''s eight armed arhat, because the other side had already completed the so-called immortal Dharma body, it was difficult for him to win. Finally, he launched this kind of destructive divine thunder array and hit the eight armed arhat hard at one stroke.


    Now, Luo Xianyu is also in the shenlei formation.


    Now Shizun is expected to win one more game step by step!


    Under the control of the existence behind the scenes, Luotuo did not hesitate to stir up ten arrays.


    Boom!


    In a flash, ten thick and terrible thunder and lightning came out at the center of the ten arrays.


    These thunder and lightning, together roared on Luo Yu.


    Previously, Thailand''s eight armed arhat, in the face of the destruction of this God thunder array, only lasted less than ten seconds.


    However, Luo Yu stood there for a long time without any loss.


    Many people see that there are nine immortals around him.


    The nine immortals formed a boundary together.


    The thunder current of Luotuo can''t break through the boundary of immortal Qi.


    Luo Tuo''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his face was startled.


    The mood swings on his face represent the horror behind his scenes.


    To a step, the high God, obviously also know Luo Yu''s powerful.


    "Since you are not a human mole ant, it is meaningless for you and me to fight like this. Let''s step back and draw."


    At last, he spoke.


    Many Indian tourists have dilated pupils.


    As we all know, since seven years ago in front of the ancient gods triggered miracles, the Buddha became mute overnight.


    After that, for seven years, he did not say a word.


    However, this appearance, instead of arousing the suspicion of the Indians, gives it a more mysterious color.


    Many people firmly believe that this is what the real world should be like. Only the holy and wise spirit child can talk with the real world, and so far, the spirit child has not been born.


    Of course, at the moment, although he opened his mouth, it was just a symbolic wriggling of his mouth.


    No one can hear him except Luo Yu.


    In a way, it''s a dialogue between gods.


    The Buddha is a puppet controlled by a god of Brahma, who has no consciousness of his own.


    Luo Yu, on the other hand, can see through this at a glance. Therefore, the existence behind the scenes of Luo Tuo seems to think that Luo Yu, like Luo Tuo, is human on the surface, but in fact has become a god puppet.


    As for the proposal of the God behind the scenes, Luo Yu also disdained to say: "even your God Brahma is not qualified to say this to me!"


    Luo Tuo''s face suddenly became angry.


    "You despise my Lord. Even if you are the mortal body of Sakyamuni, jade emperor, Zeus and odinfa, I will make you pay the price today."

 Chapter 1554

    The existence behind the scenes of Luotuo made a voice again, manipulated the body and flew back to the white elephant''s back.


    "You little god of the eastern world, I want you to know the consequences of defying the Brahma court!"


    The voice began to show real hostility to Luo Yu.


    In a moment, a symbol condensed by lightning circulates around him.


    "This world is showing its divine power. He is communicating with the gods!"


    In the stands of India, many tourists get up one after another and kneel down in place to make a pilgrimage.


    These are fanatical believers of Brahma.


    At this time, as like as two peas in the temple, they saw that the symbols of the body of Tuo were identical.


    After a few breaths, the lightning symbols around the body of Luotuo gathered on the top of his head, and on the top of his head, they condensed into a huge and incomparable mantra!


    This mantra, like some kind of ancient mantra, exudes dazzling thunder!


    "It''s the sky thunder curse!"


    The believers cheered wildly.


    A few years ago, the archaeological team found a Vajra pestle in the ruins of the ancient temple. The Vajra pestle was wrapped in an oilcloth, on which there was such a pattern of Dharma mantra.


    Later, through the study of ancient Indian mythology, scholars came to the conclusion that the Dharma mantra on the pattern, translated into Chinese, is the meaning of "great thunder exterminating mantra".


    This moment reminds people of another legend.


    It is said that there was a sea demon invasion in India thousands of years ago.


    At that time, the king and army on the land retreated, and the ancient Indian continent was about to be captured by the sea demon and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    An ancient god came out in person. With a Vajra pestle, he triggered the sky thunder curse, summoned the thunder from all directions, and finally defeated the sea demon.


    But since then, the ancient god failed to take back the Vajra pestle, because it was too heavy to kill at that time. It was cursed by the sea demon undead and lost in the ruins of the battlefield.


    All the Shinto scholars in India firmly believe that the unearthed Vajra pestle is exactly the magic weapon of the ancient god. So they gave it to the high priest for safekeeping. Later, the high priest entrusted it to the hand of thousands of chosen Luotuo, hoping that Luotuo could use it to inspire the gods and let them enlighten the believers.


    As expected, Luotuo lived up to people''s expectations. In front of the statue of God, kuchan had been there for seven years. With the shining of the Vajra pestle, the statue of God also made a response.


    After that night, Luotuo was reborn and got a white elephant mount.


    The origin of this white elephant is mysterious. It appeared in the courtyard of the temple out of thin air at that time.


    Believers regard it as a god beast!


    Luo Yu naturally doesn''t care about the fog created by God.


    However, Luo Yu is also aware that the opponent is brewing a terrible offensive.


    Luo Yu holds a bunch of green rainbow in his backhand, flies to kill it and cuts it to the thunder and lightning mantra.


    The sword rainbow of tens of meters field, cut off in the air, the thunder and lightning Dharma mantra on the head of Luotuo is divided into two.


    Then, the power of the sword did not decrease. It cut the body of Luotuo in half from tianlinggai with the center of the eyebrow as the middle line.


    Suddenly, the huge totem battlefield was silent.


    A moment later, there was an uproar!


    "Raffrata is beheaded!"


    "Luo Xianyu is so terrible. Leifo can''t catch the power of a sword!"


    "The battle is divided!"


    Audiences from all over the world are excited.


    "However, it can be seen that leifo wanted to brew some big moves in the end. Unfortunately, Luo Xianyu didn''t give him this opportunity." There are also people who feel sorry for him.


    The audience area in India has been dead for a long time.


    "Now that the Buddha has established communication with the gods, he is about to launch the Tianlei extermination curse. How can he be beheaded by Luo Xianyu?"


    Many people are pale and confused, unable to accept this reality.


    Some even blackened their eyes and fainted on the spot.


    "Not fair! It''s not fair. Shizun has been plotted by Luo Xianyu! "


    "It''s not a fair fight!"


    "Let the totem adjudicator punish Luo Xianyu. He is so hateful that he shamelessly plays sneak attack!"


    For a moment, some Indian tourists became angry and agitated.


    However, such a move attracted boos and ridicule from Chinese tourists.


    "What is a sneak attack? It''s not a round duel. Do you want to hit me and touch you? "


    "That''s right, Indian tourists make a fuss!"


    "They can''t afford to lose at all!"


    Chinese tourists have plenty of reasons to ridicule at this time.


    Although Luo Xianyu took advantage of Luotuo''s brewing terrorist attack and seemed unable to move, he rushed up, interrupted Luotuo''s Dharma mantra with one sword, and split the battlefield in half. You should know that this is a duel. Once on the battlefield, the opponent has a reason to win by any means.


    "If you want to blame it, you can only blame the monk''s skill for wavering too long, and you can''t release it for half a day!"


    Some Chinese tourists have pointed out the fatal defect of the mantra.


    Hanging on the high platform in mid air, the three wise men also turned a deaf ear to India''s complaints and discontent.


    However, in the eyes of the three Temple elders, things are not so simple.


    Luo Yu cut his opponent with a sword, but he was not at all happy.


    Instead, he frowned.


    The body of Radha is just a puppet manipulated by God.


    Now the doll is cut in half by Luo Yu, but Luo Yu''s divine sense can still detect the existence of each other.


    What''s more, the breath of the other party is constantly increasing, which is several times more terrible than just now.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the body, which was cut in half, was put together on the white elephant''s back.


    The assembled Luotuo still keeps a strange posture of holding a Vajra pestle and holding a wishbone.


    And the Da Tian Lei exterminating mantra, which was killed by Luo Yu, was also reunited and released a terrible thunder light.


    In a flash, a large area of the battlefield was submerged by countless lightning.


    Luotuo''s big sky thunder exterminates the incantation to stir, as if the entire battlefield, all turns into the thunder prison!!


    The audience was blinded by the light.


    The mood of the Chinese tourists is like riding a roller coaster, suddenly falling from the height to the bottom.


    Many people are shocked, scared and worried!


    Such a large-scale release of lightning energy is countless times more terrible than a big thunderstorm in nature. Everyone feels shivering when they are so far away. Can Luo Xianyu be able to carry it on the field?


    On the other hand, Indian tourists, on the contrary, after experiencing the heavy blow of the beheading of the Buddha, saw the reunion of the two halves of the body of the Buddha. Moreover, they boldly released the great sky thunder annihilation curse, which made them feel extremely excited.


    "The resurrection of Radha from the dead completely confirms the immortal truth of this world!"


    "The thunder killing mantra has been launched. Luo Xianyu will surely die!"


    "The era dominated by God is back, and my God will surely lead us to find a bright future!"


    Those fanatical believers, the excitement of a moment soared to the peak.


    However, at this time, a cold laugh of teasing sounded from the boundless thunder.


    "I see..."

 Chapter 1555

    Hearing this sound, the ecstatic believers and Indian tourists were stunned.


    "What, such a devastating attack, Luo Xianyu is still alive?"


    It''s not just Indian tourists, it''s hard for everyone to believe it.


    In everyone''s eyes, this thunder explosion is enough to defeat thousands of troops in an instant!


    No matter how God Luo Xianyu is, he is also flesh and blood. How can he not be reduced to ashes?


    However, this is the case.


    When he catches the lightening of thunder, a strong man stares at Luo Yu and stands in the field.


    "How could..."


    His opponent, Luotuo, was also in a great confusion at this moment, and cried out.


    This time, the voice of the Buddha was clearly heard by Indian tourists and believers.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Seven years ago, when he called for miracles and became an earthly God, he no longer spoke.


    Everyone thought that he was dumb.


    Now it''s finally clear that he just doesn''t want to talk.


    Moreover, his voice has completely changed.


    Monks who are familiar with Luotuo realize that the voice clearly does not belong to Luotuo. It is cold, low and indifferent, as if it comes from a superior creature!


    When all the thunder and lightning disappeared, the secret of Luo Yu carrying this round of heavy thunder and explosion bombing was suddenly revealed.


    At this time, it seems that behind Luo Yu, there are nine black hole like vortices.


    It turns out that the lightning energy of Da Tian Lei Mie mantra was absorbed by Luo Yu with these nine black hole vortices and transferred to other places.


    "The way of death!"


    When he saw it clearly, he lost his voice and screamed. He could not care to arouse the doubts of the believers.


    He''s not really a Luotuo.


    The real Luotuo is long dead.


    The Buddha voluntarily drained his soul and offered sacrifices to the gods, thinking that he could reach the other side of eternal happiness. He was extremely stupid. Why didn''t he use it?


    "You can recognize my nirvana. It seems that you have a very old status in the Brahma court."


    Luo Yu looks at each other''s panic with a smile and says jokingly:


    "In the Brahma court, you are good at controlling thunder and lightning fighting. There are ancient gods... I know, you are the emperor Shitian!"


    This speech shocked the body of Luotuo.


    Those believers, ordinary people, all know that it was only when he sat down in the dry Zen under his own statue that he got the Enlightenment from God, and never dared to completely connect him with the emperor Shitian.


    The young man in front of him was the first one to see through his true respect.


    He neither denied nor admitted it. He said coldly:


    "There are only a few people in the eastern world who can use the immortal way of annihilation to defuse the sacred curse of thunder annihilation. Are you an immortal in the three Qing Dynasties? Or are you Hongjun? "


    When mentioning the taboos of these people, I can hear that there is some fear behind the scenes of Luotuo.


    Although he was one of the oldest gods in the Brahma court, he suffered a lot in front of them in the past conflicts.


    "It''s none of your business who I am, but since you have offended me, leave this dharma body behind."


    Luo Yu looks indifferent. In the past, he didn''t have much contact with Brahma court, and there was no Festival, but today he is not afraid to be an enemy.


    "Arrogance! You and I are all Dharma incarnations, pinned on mortal bodies. Why do you destroy me? Moreover, if you make me anxious, it''s a big deal, the jade and stone will burn! "


    Luo Tuo opened his mouth and snorted angrily.


    Now God can''t come to the world.


    Especially an ancient and powerful God like him.


    Therefore, we can only borrow the stove to cook, gather a Dharma body, and sneak down on the mortal body. Then, with the divine power, we can control the world like playing silk drawing.


    This practice, in God''s world, is called Dharma Dharma!


    But it is not easy for the Dharma body to find the right body.


    First of all, this person''s faith must be pure enough.


    Secondly, this person must have spiritual roots and wisdom roots.


    The most important point is that this person must be stupid enough, and his soul is willing to be emptied!


    Therefore, he still cares about the Dharma.


    "Do you have the ability to burn jade and stone with me?"


    Luo Yu disdains, holding Qinghong in his hand again, condenses Xianwei, and flies out with a sword.


    "Again!"


    In a rage, he raised his Vajra pestle to fight against it.


    He has exhausted the power of Vajra pestle when he just launched the Tianlei extermination mantra, and now he can only fight in vain.


    Poof!


    Luo Yu''s sword, without suspense, cut off the Vajra pestle and cut the body of Luotuo in two again.


    The audience was surprised.


    Indian tourists have just had the experience, naively optimistic that the present Buddha has an immortal body, and the fallen Buddha can be restored.


    But after a long time, this kind of thing did not happen again.


    On the contrary, an angry voice came out of the void: "no matter who you are, you wait for me!"


    Luo Yu is funny.


    Listen to this tone, the emperor Shitian, who is far away in the upper world, is ready to swallow the bitter fruit of today and make a comeback in the future.


    It''s a pity that Luo Yu didn''t fall for him.


    Luo Yu didn''t stop. The green rainbow in his hand absorbed the nine black holes that had just annihilated the thunder and lightning. He integrated the power of the immortal way into the sword rainbow and cut it out again.


    This time, Luo Yu''s target is the white elephant!


    The audience was stunned. Luo Xianyu''s killing heart was too heavy. He killed his opponent and refused to let go of other people''s mounts?


    Indian tourists, especially those believers, are frying pan!


    "Stop it


    "The white elephant is a divine beast. Don''t kill it!"


    "God won''t forgive you."


    Those people were screaming in the stands, and someone was trying to get out of the safety zone and go crazy to stop them.


    The three Temple wise men frowned.


    The black wise man said, "Luo Xianyu, you have won this battle. Don''t create hatred!"


    Obviously, the totem temple does not want to see Luo Yu''s radical behavior, causing strong antipathy in India.


    The original intention of the totem temple has always been to unite all mankind.


    "You know shit!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly.


    At this time, the peaceful white elephant, harmless to human beings and animals, finally panicked.


    The white elephant suddenly glows and directly manifests itself in the form of pure energy, just like a creature kneaded by a pile of thunder and lightning.


    "Luo Xianyu, do you have to burn both jade and stone?"


    The voice of the former "Luotuo" sounded again.


    But this time, we can see clearly that the white elephant is talking!


    The white elephant shakes the body of Luotuo on his back to the ground, rushes forward and roars at luoxianyu: "if you force me again, I will pull your Dharma body on my back!"


    It turns out that the white elephant is the real Dharma body of emperor Shitian.


    What''s more, the real face of the white elephant is actually a thunder beast in the upper world, which is also the source of all thunder energy when he casts spells in the human world.


    That Luotuo is just an empty shell!


    The emperor Shitian was ready to withdraw from the body at any time, and the white elephant was its temporary residence.


    As a substitute for God, there are some causes and effects between the Dharma body and the Dharma body. If necessary, they can check and balance each other and burn both jade and stone!


    "Idiot! Who told you that I am the same as you


    Luo Yu sneers at him, and the sword in his hand falls down mercilessly.


    The sword cuts the white elephant.


    The Dharma body of emperor Shitian was exposed in the rules of heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the terrible power of Tianheng twisted and pulled the Dharma body of the emperor Shitian.


    Obviously, the gods are not allowed to return to the world, even the Dharma body. Once exposed, they will be purified by the way of heaven.


    At the time of death, this dharma body wants to pull Luo Yu on the back.


    It expanded its cause and effect to the extent of covering Luoyu.


    In this way, if Luo Yu is also a body with Dharma body, he will also be purified.


    But obviously it won''t happen.


    At the moment of his demise, Emperor Shitian finally realized that he had made a voice that shocked the world: "originally, you are not the Dharma incarnation. You have already reincarnated in the lower world and seized the opportunity in the world..."


    This sentence translates, is equally for the God, you TM actually cheat!

 Chapter 1556

    Upper bound, in the realm of Brahma.


    A palace similar to the architectural style of the Taj Mahal, but thousands of times more magnificent than the Taj Mahal, forms the palace of Brahma.


    "The Dharma body that I have painstakingly laid down is gone. Who is it?"


    In a main temple, there was a roar of anger.


    The roar startled the whole heavenly palace.


    It also includes the highest temple at the top of the heavenly palace.


    It''s the residence of Brahma.


    "Emperor Shitian, who destroys your Dharma body?"


    After the God Brahma was startled, he sent a voice across the air to ask.


    "I haven''t made it clear to my Lord, but I''m sure it must be the immortal in the eastern heaven. The other side has a way to kill him. My thunder and lightning don''t have much effect on him." Emperor Shitian was indignant.


    "That''s strange. I have communicated with the Jade Emperor in Tianting before. The Jade Emperor assured me that the well water in Tianting and shenting doesn''t intrude into the river water. If it is really Tianzun''s Taoist ancestor in Tianting, it should be restrained and avoided in this sensitive period. How can he give you a bad hand next time?"


    "That''s why I''m mad. Those guys can''t believe it!"


    "Don''t be annoyed. Let''s think about it carefully. Apart from those old immortals in the holy land of heaven, who else in the east world can make the way of death come true?"


    Emperor Shitian carefully checked the sanctity of the eastern world, and suddenly his face changed slightly: "is it him..."


    Brahma obviously guessed it.


    Brahma said frankly: "if you are really a feather saint, you may have to suffer dumb losses this time."


    "Fuck! How can I be so unlucky! " Emperor Shitian roared.


    God is right. If it''s a giant in the holy land of heaven, you can go to the Jade Emperor to protest. The problem is that Yu Sheng is not under the jurisdiction of heaven. Moreover, he is famous for not being afraid of trouble. When Yu Sheng chased Hephaestus, the God of fire in Olympus'' heaven, from the east to the west, Zeus, the God, did not say a word, So far, Hephaestus has been nailed to the pole of disgrace and can do nothing about it.


    In a word, the barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Yusheng is a lone enemy. He can kill you without any scruple. Even the gods of the heaven court have a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    The human world.


    Totem battlefield.


    With the death of the Buddha Dharma body and the white elephant, millions of tourists and spectators are dead.


    Leifrotuo drove high and went low. At the beginning, he created terrible thunder and lightning one after another, which was daunting.


    But at the back, it was completely cleaned up by Luo Xianyu, and there was no fighting power!


    Before that, the underground casinos all over the world opened their respective winning rates for this battle, which were 6-4 open!


    The reason why we are optimistic about Luotuo is that some experts, from the perspective of destructive power, think that the thunder and lightning of Luotuo is far more powerful than Jiangang of Wuji sword sage Yi, and luoxianyu is afraid that he can''t bear it.


    Now it''s a face bash!


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it true that the thunder and lightning of ravrata''s destruction, which dominates the territory below, can''t be stopped? Has Luo Xianyu left the realm of high-level overlord and stepped into the realm of domination


    Many gaming tycoons, who were present and sitting in the super luxury VIP stands, were furious.


    In this war, their gambling group suffered a lot.


    "Old... Boss, our advisory group has just come to a new conclusion. I''m afraid Luo Xianyu has reached the level of Tianyuan fairy!"


    Finally, someone cowered and admitted his fault.


    "A bunch of losers!"


    The big, round, gambling magnates turned purple.


    All this is due to the lag of information!


    Due to the different power world systems of each region and each country, up to now, some international organizations and forces still use the previous system of human realm to comprehensively evaluate the strength of the strong.


    Previously, luoxianyu was considered to have reached the late stage of high-level hegemony, and could enter the dominating realm at any time!


    Many analysts believe that the symbol of Luo Yu''s promotion to the dominant realm is that his cultivation has stepped into the celestial realm in the immortal system.


    Although most experts don''t agree that the Oriental immortal will reach the standard of dominating the territory when he steps into Tianyuan immortal, they also agree that Luo Xianyu is a different kind, so we must comprehensively consider his long-term terrible ability of leapfrog fighting!


    At a time when gambling bosses are regretting, the blow to Indian tourists is undoubtedly more severe.


    "Shishizun is defeated!"


    "No way! All these are false appearances. How can we overcome the fact that the world is blessed by gods? "


    "It must be Huaxia who used the advantage of the venue to plot against shishizun!"


    Many Indonesians, still immersed in the invincible and immortal atmosphere of the present Buddha, are unwilling to accept this painful fact.


    Some people even suspect that Hua Xia is helping Luo Xianyu cheat.


    It is conceivable that after waiting, the Indian authorities may, under pressure, denounce Hua Xia, denounce Luo Xianyu, and then woo some of their subordinates.


    However, all this will be settled with the words of the adjudicator.


    "Luo Xianyu won the battle! Luotuo was defeated and died! The totem Temple Presbyterian Council has no objection to the process and result of this battle. I officially announce that Luo Xianyu is promoted! "


    On the high platform, the White elders of the temple announced the results in a solemn voice.


    All of a sudden, Indian faces are like dust.


    Totem temple is now an absolute authority, and its energy and prestige have already exceeded the height of the concept of state.


    India, let alone a giant like the United States, can not openly fight against it.


    "There is no one like Luo in the world!"


    At the same time, the Chinese tourists and the passers-by on the live platform cheered.


    It was a big win.


    Even Xiaobai can see that Luo Xianyu''s strength is growing rapidly.


    This can not help but make people reverie, the sky, the Seven Sky Island totem position, there must be luoxianyu place.


    In contrast, people in Europe, America, Central Africa and Latin America are depressed.


    "The speed of Luo Xianyu''s growth is too terrible. If the transformation goes on like this, sooner or later he will be promoted to be the master and even the God of heaven. The angels are blazing. They must be careful!"


    There are professionals in these areas who are worried.


    The final result of the totem war is related to the voice of each region and race in the future world, and no one can be indifferent.


    But all this, for Luo Yu, is just to fulfill the original promise to Shen Lao.


    In this war, Luo Yu destroyed the Dharma body of the emperor Shitian, which was regarded as a sin to the Vatican God court.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what''s going on in the upper world, nor does he know whether the jade emperor has announced to the heaven court that he and Yu Sheng are like water and fire. If so, I''m afraid that the old jade emperor is stealing music now, or even not rejecting it. The Jade Emperor will take advantage of the situation and encourage the heaven court to join hands with him.


    Therefore, Luo Yu must have enough sense of crisis!


    The pattern in his eyes is by no means a small conflict in the human world.

 Chapter 1557

    When Luo Yu quietly returned to the rest area, some of the millions of tourists watched him coldly.


    Around Yunge, the little fairy doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t notice the prince''s indifference or deliberately stimulates Yunge. She is surprised with her beautiful eyes


    "It''s really amazing, that Luotuo, from the first appearance, I don''t feel like a human, but I can''t fight luoxianyu like this. This guy is really the most dazzling existence in the civilized world. There''s nothing to say!"


    Ning Shichang is speechless. His elder sister, when she first came here, looked down upon the world everywhere, but now she looks like a fan. Is she thinking of Chun?


    "This man is indeed a disaster. If my invincible sister takes him as an apprentice, it will be a great disaster for us in the future."


    Cloud song cold hum way, his words, also indirectly admitted before despise too playful.


    The goblin girl and Ning Shichang''s sister and brother are in love and look at each other face to face.


    Indeed, the empress is extremely beautiful. If she devotes herself to cultivating such a monster, the latter will become a great weapon!


    However, how could they have thought that this would never happen.


    Maybe the other way around, a little bit more likely.


    No matter how gorgeous the female emperor is, she is just the female emperor in the world.


    The feather saint is the feather saint of the three realms.


    On the other hand, Emperor Zun knows this very well.


    Emperor Zun''s eyes were filled with cold light, and his body was filled with terrible charm. He said to himself, "Yusheng, Yusheng, the emperor''s father regards you as a great trouble in his heart. As expected, you have started to rise again. However, I will give you a hundred times of your humiliation last time. Wait and see!"


    Those old people around him trembled and said: "the Lord''s" nine rob heaven work "is about to be completed


    "As soon as the master''s divine skill is refined, there is no one in the world who can defeat him. What''s the fear of a mere Luo Xianyu?"


    "My heaven rules the world, and it''s just around the corner!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first World War ended.


    The seven continent war zone, the Asian region, is the first to come out.


    As a matter of fact, so far, the battle zones of totem warfare are divided into three groups: seven continents, Shenyu and the periphery.


    "The seven continents war zone is a genuine war zone."


    "Finally, seven strong men will be chosen to be the final battlefield."


    "There are four places in the divine realm group, mainly for the ethnic groups who are close to the gods, such as ahida, Atlantis, Dragon Palace and ancient Egyptian temples."


    "The periphery is more general. In principle, the strong of any force or organization is allowed to play in the private name."


    "But there are only two poor places on the periphery."


    "At present, many monsters from the ancient world, as well as mysterious forces such as the Ming Palace, the heaven court and the cloud palace, are frantically competing for the two places. Therefore, the peripheral group is generally considered to be the deepest."


    In Xiangshan Hotel, long Yingying, as a servant, stood beside Luo Yu and read these contents aloud.


    Ming Yihan, Xiao Meier, Huo Wanru, Lin Lao and other original shareholders of Taichu Xiange took part in the discussion.


    Looking at the fairyland Pavilion of Taichu all the way, growing stronger and stronger, every face is full of glory.


    In the past two days, they received an application from the Dan Daoyuan for merger. From then on, there was no doubt that the cultivation resources of Taichu Xiange had added a large Dan medicine warehouse.


    Although Jiang Meiyan and Jiang Meixin are outsiders, they are trusted by Luo Yu and are also present to listen.


    After hearing long Yingying''s report, Jiang Meixin raised her hand and said, "teacher Luo, have you heard the secret of miraculous recovery?"


    Before that, they had secrets to share with Luo Yu, but due to the rush of the trip, they didn''t have time to say.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it Luo Yu said with a smile.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the details of the totem war, but he was interested in listening to it.


    "Do you still remember that before you came back, the Yao clan raised a big flag and offered sacrifices to Yusheng as the right God?"


    Jiang Meiyan said seriously:


    "In fact, this is not an isolated event. Now the aura is reviving, and heaven and earth are changing. I''m afraid the gods of the upper world will soon return to the world. "


    "In addition, there are signs of recovery in the older group of ghosts and spirits."


    "Not long ago, our elders of the Jiang clan monitored that there were some changes in the suspected tombs of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and the Ji clan also sensed the energy fluctuation of the tomb of emperor Jun."


    "And that kind of thing." Smell speech, Luo Yu feels surprised.


    Ming Yihan was even more moved and said: "in the myth and legend, Taiyi and Dijun are both the two emperors of ancient times!"


    "Well, I''ve heard the legend of these two." Lin Ying agrees.


    Before the separation of the three realms, the mythical world and the human world almost overlapped.


    Apart from the disorderly archaic times, before Fengshen, it spanned from ancient times to ancient times.


    During each time axis, who is in charge of the rise and fall of the eastern divine world? Later generations are full of controversy and doubts.


    However, there are a few who are considered most likely to have served as emperor of heaven.


    Taiyi and Dijun are two of them.


    Although the eastern divine world at that time was not as prosperous as today''s heaven, it can''t be denied that the emperor of heaven at that time was equal to today''s Jade Emperor.


    As a result, the site of the emperor of heaven has appeared abnormal movement, which can really be understood as the revival of ancient miracles.


    "Is that really the tomb of the two great gods, the Eastern Emperor and Dijun?" Xiao mei''er was suspicious.


    "It''s hard to say that ordinary emperors and generals, for the moment, know how to easily expose their real tombs in front of ordinary people by making false tombs and deceiving grave robbers and powerful gods?"


    Jiang Meiyan said so.


    It is said that in the Three Kingdoms period, after the death of Cao Cao, a generation of heroes, he ordered people to build 72 suspected graves.


    It can be inferred that the number of suspected tombs of the ancient gods, especially the emperor of heaven, will only be more.


    Luo Yu nodded gently: "with your ability, even if you find the tomb of Zhengshen, you can''t touch it. Otherwise, you will only seek your own death."


    Luo Yu knows this too well.


    Because his best friend Lao Wanxian is an expert in this field.


    The old immortal, known as the first grave robber in the three realms, once visited many real tombs of the ancient and the archaic supreme power, and shared with Luo Yu how dangerous it was there.


    After the death of some ancient great powers, they even deliberately turned their tombs into a killing place?


    Why?


    Not for grave robbers.


    But... I want to set up a pit to kill my enemy!


    There is also a possibility.


    Those archaic gods did not really fall. They just pretended to be dead. They built a tomb of the living dead or an empty tomb for themselves, just to achieve certain goals.


    For example, when Luo Yu had not yet testified, he was chased and killed by the four enemies. He wanted to pretend to be dead and set up a tomb to hide the truth from the world.


    But later, he chose a more radical way, directly into the extremely dangerous chaos mountain, that is, at that time, he met Xiaofeng.


    "By the way, Mr. Luo, I overheard the patriarch''s comments. It seems that they also dug up the grave of an ancient taboo character."


    Jiang Meiyan suddenly thought of something.


    "Who is the most ancient taboo character?" Luo Yu picked up the tea cup.


    "The legendary seven great heavenly daughters!" Jiang Meiyan vowed.


    Rao is to Luo Yu''s heart, hear this news, also almost a spout of tea.

 Chapter 1558

    Luo Yu was lost in thought.


    This is strange. It is certain that although the seven Jue women''s camp was defeated, the seven Jue women didn''t fall. Instead, they used their own way of eclipsing immortals to practice separately.


    So, is this tomb of the seven Jue women actually erected?


    Xiangxue herself? Or her former followers?


    What is the suspected grave?


    Or is there another mystery?


    "What are you going to do about it?" Luo Yu asked quietly.


    "Qijue Nu is the evil star of the world. In ancient times, she almost tore the earth and heaven apart. Because she was listed as a taboo, our ancient people were also hesitant to go in and find out."


    Jiang Meiyan truthfully confesses that the first half of her words are directly filtered in Luo Yu''s ears.


    Because Luo Yu knows that the truth is far from the world''s understanding.


    History is written by winners.


    The mythological world is no exception.


    Today, the legend of Qijue Nu has long been demonized. Even the descendants of Emperor Yan have been fooled by the heaven.


    In fact, at that time, the seven Jue women just wanted to replace the three realms with the seven realms. They didn''t want to tear the world apart and destroy the world.


    Because she firmly believes that the world of the seven realms is more brilliant than the three realms.


    However, those senior tycoons in Tianting strongly oppose it, or support it on the surface, but they are sabotaging it on the surface.


    "OK, if your people decide to go to the grave, let me know."


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment and said so.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo!" Jiang Meixin agreed with a smile.


    But Jiang Meiyan wants to stop talking. It''s too late to wink at the girl.


    It''s not that she''s stingy.


    It''s a sensitive thing.


    Now the relationship between Gu Zu and teacher Luo is very bad and suspicious. They secretly share these secrets with Luo Yu, which is out of line.


    If you take Luo Yu to get involved in those things and let the people know, it will be too much for you.


    But girls are usually more emotional than rational creatures.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, let''s leave first. We''ll let you know when we have news."


    Jiang Meiyan takes her sister away.


    ¡­¡­


    After the final winner of the Asian war zone came out, the final winners of the seven continents war zones were decided one by one every day in the next six days.


    North American winner, thors.


    The winner of South America, FERIO, the "all souls shaman".


    The winner of Europe, "moon god" olfy.


    Africa''s ultimate winner, veriana, the God of war.


    The winner of Australia, "Sea King" Porter.


    The winner of Antarctica, snowstorm fury.


    Most of them are familiar faces.


    But there is also one, who has never appeared on the totem prediction list. Until recently, he was born.


    He is the "universal shaman" fario who stands for South America.


    Originally, South America and Africa, which are relatively backward in regional strength, are battlefields coveted by European and American powers.


    The big powers in Europe and the United States sent the strong to occupy the number of final winners in these two war zones.


    However, the two areas with backward economy and comprehensive strength also have their own talents.


    Another interesting result is that the legend of snowstorm fury, which comes from the Siberian snowfield, finally qualified as the winner of Antarctica.


    This is because, in view of the desolation of Antarctica, the totem temple has planned the north and south polar circles into the same war zone.


    So far, the final winners of the seven main battle areas were all born.


    "Master, the totem war is in the final stage, and the rules will be adjusted."


    Long Yingying stands behind Luo Yu, beating her back for him, explaining in detail.


    "The final winner of the seven main battle zones will take his area as his territory and meet the challenge of his opponent as a Lord. At the same time, he can also go to other people''s territory and challenge other lords!"


    "This is no longer a win or lose game."


    "In principle, as long as this person can play, even if he loses one or two games, he still has a chance to make a comeback."


    "Every Lord in the main battle area has 10 points on the starting line."


    "In the initial stage, if you win or lose one game, you will get two points, but if you win the next game, you will get double points. If you continue to win, you will still get double points, and you will not be capped."


    "Take you as an example. If you win in the first game and the opponent loses two points, you will get two points. If the Challenger challenges you in the second game, the winning or losing points will be four points. If you lose in the third game, you will go back to two points and recalculate."


    "Between lords, they can only challenge each other once at most!"


    "Integral can be negative."


    "The final score will determine the ranking order of human totem position!"


    "The above is called Lord''s law by the totem temple!"


    After hearing this, Luo Yu laughed, "it sounds fair."


    "Well, this kind of rule will fully extract everyone''s upper limit of potential. Without any fluke, everything depends on strength!"


    Long Yingying nods heavily.


    If it is the football finals that 16 into eight, eight into four, four into two, two championship model, the participants have luck.


    It is possible that this year''s World Cup runner up, the real level is not as good as the eighth, all rely on rowing to lie to the end.


    The "Lord''s law" of totem warfare is different.


    Even if today picked a soft persimmon pinch, lucky to win two points, also don''t want to muddle through.


    If you dare to win, the score will go up.


    At this time, think you bully the strong, will come to harvest you, take four points from you.


    "Shenyu group and peripheral group, what''s the situation now?"


    Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "The results of the Shenyu group and the peripheral group have also come out. Under the strong pressure of the protoss, the temple has temporarily upgraded the Shenyu group to the eighth main battle area. The Shenyu Lord is the super hot spot before - judge Angel blazing, and the other three winners are regarded as the Deputy Lords."


    "The Deputy Lord has no territory, and the initial score is only 8 points. His only function is to challenge any lord and participate in the final ranking."


    "It''s the same with the peripheral group. The two winners are both vice Lords."


    "At present, the identity of the Deputy Lords is kept secret for the time being. Each deputy Lord has only a code. The codes are s, a, K, Q and J. we don''t know who they are."


    "The vice Lords have another problem, that is, those who fall behind and do not catch up with the totem war, or those who lose in the middle, if they think they have strength, they can turn over the vice lords at any time and challenge them. It''s no good to lose and win instead."


    Smell speech, Luo Yu laughed again, "those guys in the temple, think very thoughtful."


    The five mysterious positions of deputy Lord add many variables to the final battle.


    "So the question is, who is my first Challenger?"


    Luo Yu knows that he is now on the cusp of the storm. As soon as the rules come out, someone must have been unable to bear them.


    "It''s the Australian Lord, the current leader of Atlantis, seaking Potter!" Long Yingying said the name seriously.

 Chapter 1559

    As soon as the final competition rules of totem war come out, the whole world is boiling!


    All the spotlights are focused on the eight lords of the main battlefield.


    At the same time, the identities of the five mysterious Deputy lords are also controversial.


    And 24 hours after the Lord''s rules were announced, that is, 12 o''clock at noon, the Lord''s challenge window officially opened.


    At 12:00:01, the official platform received an application from Australian Lord porter to challenge Asian Lord Luo Xianyu.


    The first group of Lords was born.


    Seaking Porter vs Luo Xianyu


    The whole world is in an uproar!!


    "The expected result!"


    "I must. Last time, if the temple elders didn''t dissuade them, they had already fought on the sea."


    "Sooner or later, those who should come will come."


    There are also many people gloating.


    An hour later, the temple gave a schedule for the first showdown.


    It''s seven days later.


    Each side has seven days to prepare.


    "Master, in the past seven days, we need to collect all the battle videos and data of Sea King Potter in detail for you to see?"


    Long Yingying asks Luo Yu for instructions.


    "No


    Luo Yu got up and stretched, "I want to take a vacation for myself. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    "Yes


    Long Yingying respectfully watched the man leave.


    She knew in her heart that the master was going back to the ancestral land of Luo nationality to accompany his Leng Jiao wife.


    In addition to her admiration for Qiao Xiangxue, she could not say anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how busy it is outside, the ancestral land of the Luo people is still quiet.


    The atmosphere here is peaceful. It''s like a paradise. You can''t feel the disturbance of the outside world.


    This is Luo Yu''s deliberate arrangement.


    A long time ago, he told the patriarch Luo Yan not to bring the noise home.


    "My uncle is back."


    Xiang Xue''s grandmother Xiuying is watering flowers by the stream. When she sees Luo Yu pacing, she smiles.


    Uncle Hei waited on him and saluted Luoyu respectfully.


    Rhubarb wags its tail.


    The old lady used to be the guardian of the West Mausoleum of Chenhai, but now Luo Yu is making lotus roots for her.


    The old lady is tired of worldly disputes. Now she is free to stay in her ancestral land and grow flowers and grass.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded to her, and then went to the small building on the upstream of the stream.


    After the man left, uncle Black said seriously: "old lady, do you think that in recent years, my uncle has changed a lot, like the immortal leaves the dust, we ordinary people are more and more difficult to figure out."


    "My little Xiangxue is not like this." The old lady gave a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Creak.


    Step on the pavilion and push the door.


    "Husband, you''re back." Qiao Xiangxue is sitting at the window in a daze, hearing the door ring, looking back.


    "Well, I don''t think so?" Luo Yu came over, sat beside her and put his arms around her fragrant shoulder.


    "Yes


    Qiao Xiangxue moved a smile, nestled in his man''s arms.


    They haven''t spoken for a long time. They feel each other''s warmth and enjoy each other.


    Until each other''s body temperature gradually melted, Qiao Xiangxue raised her head and said with a smile: "I seem to have seen you hundreds of millions of years ago, but I didn''t think much at that time. Even though I was in a hurry, it was just a flick of my finger. Now, I miss you badly if I haven''t seen you for half a month."


    Then she lowered her head, blushed slightly, and said to herself, "I think this is probably the fetter..."


    Luo Yu hugged her a little and said with a smile: "the road is merciless, so the meaning of time is very ethereal. People are different. People''s feelings are very sensitive to the passage of time."


    "What about you to me? Compared with me, which is more important, hundreds of millions of years of cultivation and perseverance to Tao? "


    Qiao Xiangxue looks at him cunningly, in the eye, the wave light flows.


    "I wake up from chaos, the world is full of vicissitudes, and I have never felt lonely. Although I have been a human for more than 20 years, I feel that my life is more wonderful and wonderful than that hundred million years." Luo Yu stares at her beautiful eyes.


    "I''m also..." Qiao Xiangxue blushed and shy, as if the fairy who moved her feelings was moving.


    Luo Yu from her body, vaguely see a little too early fairy soft state, but also have a kind of new feeling.


    Luo Yu was once dedicated to the style of Taichu fairy.


    Also because of that encounter, spoil this life of Xiangxue.


    More tirelessly in the search for seven unique female era of many puzzles and questions.


    Sometimes, I can''t even figure out who my heart belongs to.


    But at the moment, Luo Yu no longer has any distractions.


    Smelling the fragrance of Xiangxue and feeling the warmth of holding Xiangxue, he was very sure.


    He loves the cold beauty in front of him.


    Qiao Xiangxue is his wife.


    Without waiting for the rosy clouds on Xiangxue''s pretty face to disperse, Luo Yu picked up the cold beauty in his arms and strode to the bed.


    It''s getting late.


    Flowers can fold, beautiful scenery, tonight indulge in a drunk, this life do not regret.


    Although Xiangxue''s body is awakening the power of that year, the speed of awakening is obviously not as fast as her man.


    As a result, the physical strength of the two people is not quite matched for the time being.


    This night was a little hard for her, but there was a wonderful degradation, just like the noble holiness that could never be offended and profaned, which was broken by the only energy in her heart.


    That''s love!


    "Husband, I belong to you forever..."


    She is so beautiful that she is suffocating. She clenches Luo Yu''s earlobe with the courage of her whole life, including endless love and happy crying.


    Since then, there has been no distance between them.


    Hundreds of millions of years of old, but also the vast sea of people in this life, and you meet.


    ¡­¡­


    Undersea, Atlantis palace.


    Seaking Potter sat on the throne, Trident in hand and impatient on his face.


    Because the kings of Atlantis are gathering here to discuss how to deal with the human lozenge.


    Listen to everyone''s tone, it seems that they don''t have much confidence in themselves, so Porter is certainly not happy.


    "Your Highness, we don''t mean to offend you. Luo Xianyu has just defeated the real Buddha of the Indian Kingdom, and his momentum is fierce. At this time, you dare to challenge him. We are really worried that you will not get a good start!"


    A king of the sea people said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Other kings, too, shook their heads and sighed.


    If luoxianyu and Luotuo had a decisive battle, they were still confident that Porter, who had won the Trident, would easily win the land human.


    However, in the war with Luotuo, luoxianyu showed his divine power again and showed amazing growth.


    At this time, people began to worry.


    But Porter didn''t listen to everyone''s dissuasion. As soon as the Lord''s challenge window opened, he would take Luo Xianyu and avenge the death of Chris.


    Seeing that Porter didn''t change his attitude, the kings scowled.


    At this time, the eyes of the king of a chicken thief rolled: "unless... We can try to transfer this decisive battle to the sea, the home of your highness on the sea, where your highness can defeat any strong one!"


    The rest of the kings were in sight.


    But at the same time, we met a thorny problem.


    "But how can we force Luo Xianyu to accept the away showdown? Now, your highness is a challenger, and the right to speak on the ground is in the hands of others. "


    "So we have to make a good plan. If necessary, we can play some tricks with him, so that he has to promise to fight with his highness on the sea!"


    "I think the Little Dragon Emperor in the Dragon Palace may be our breakthrough."

 Chapter 1560

    Seven days passed quickly.


    The world is counting down to the first group of Lords.


    "Not surprisingly, Harry Potter has already left for Asia."


    "No, I''ve heard that there''s no movement on the side of Haizu."


    "Yes, I also heard that the sea king Potter is busy fighting with the dragon palace now."


    News continues to spread, the sea king Porter''s approach, so many people puzzled.


    You know, before that, he rushed to challenge Luo Xianyu at the first time when the Lord''s challenge window opened, but now, it''s a bit of a snakehead.


    According to many people''s understanding, Porter should have appeared in the major media in Asia these two days to build momentum for the decisive battle.


    Compared with Haiwang''s abnormal behavior, although Luo Yu did not appear publicly during this period of time, everyone was used to it.


    In the past two days, there has been a strange and sensational story.


    After he died in the war, he was dissected and a surprising conclusion was drawn.


    The group claimed that it was just an empty human shell without soul.


    The real Luotuo may have gone to the west a few years ago.


    Some unknown force emptied his soul and occupied his body.


    Later, the totem Temple let the eye of heaven intervene in the investigation.


    Two days later, the eye of heaven announced the results, indicating that it was a conspiracy planned by the gods.


    In the words of the eye of heaven, the Lost Gods have come back and are deliberately intervening in the human world by manipulating puppets, which deserves our vigilance.


    Then the totem Temple declared that it was looking for opportunities to establish communication channels with the divine world and understand their real intentions.


    For a while, some people are happy, others are sad.


    At present, human beings are divided into three factions.


    The first is the atheists.


    The atheists insist that the historical process of the human race should not be dominated by God, and that scientific and technological civilization is the future of the human race, not the theocratic Order Ruled by God.


    Some of the radical atheists even advocated that under the leadership of the temple, they should organize a force to be ready to fight against the divine world at any time and feel that they would not make any compromise.


    The second is the divinity school.


    Some deities revere and adore the gods. They feel that the glorious past of the human race can not be separated from the guidance of the gods. They should not forget their roots, and they should not be hostile to the gods. Otherwise, it will bring about the disaster of extermination.


    The third is the neutralists.


    Neutralists tend to communicate with the divine world, live in harmony, and accept the conditions of the divine world to a certain extent, but in principle, they do not yield to God.


    At present, these three forces have formed a wrestling.


    The temple tries to reconcile the contradictions, and increasingly feels the urgency of the early birth of human totem.


    Top floor of Xiangshan Hotel.


    The girls are having a private party, getting together, drinking champagne and talking.


    "Reiki recovery and the return of the divine world have become an irresistible trend. Some people''s ideas are too idealistic."


    Xiao mei''er sipped her goblet gently.


    Now there are the main culprits of the divine sect and the non divine sect outside. Every day, people come to them and ask them to clarify their position as soon as possible.


    Some idiots even clamored that if Taichu fairy Pavilion could not draw a clear line with the divine world, it would have to apply to the temple for arbitration, depriving Luo Yu of the qualification to participate in the human totem competition.


    "There is no way. God has been away from the world for thousands of years, and the human race has risen up in the technological civilization, getting rid of the dependence on God. Take Huaxia as an example, even if emperor Yanhuang is reborn, not everyone will follow the pace of emperor Yanhuang."


    Huo Wanru said with a soft smile.


    For those people''s quarrels, they completely ignored, there is no need to care.


    "Who will lead the future of the Terran?" but not those people has the final say, or even the temple can not be the master.


    Ming Yihan''s way here is the deepest, and his vision is naturally more long-term.


    She said calmly: "in the old days, there was a time when the human race was even led by the great emperor of our demon tribe, better than the demon emperor Mingfan, and had created a flourishing age of worship among thousands of people, such as Nvwa, Fuxi and donghuangtaiyi, with half of the demon blood."


    "It''s the same in the future, where the waves wash away the sand, a hundred boats fight for the current, the vast three realms, and who is respected in the blue sky and the white sun, we all have to rely on our ability to speak."


    The women nodded.


    "What sister Yihan said is wonderful!" Lin Ying took the lead in clapping.


    Then, everyone''s topic came back to Luo Yu.


    "In other words, Haiwang didn''t move at all. It''s not in line with his character."


    Lin Ying is very depressed.


    "On the eve of the decisive battle, it''s the best policy to conserve our energy. Now the enemy will not stand still, and we should not mess with ourselves!" Ming said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that boy will play Yin with brother Luoyu." Lin Ying''s mouth curled.


    "Well, I''ll send people to watch every move of Hai people all the time." Ming Yihan nodded.


    "The day after tomorrow will be a decisive battle. Our Lord, it''s time to take a holiday, isn''t it?" Xiao mei''er joked, "which one of you is going to wake me up?"


    "We dare not!" The girls shook their heads.


    "I''m busy spending my honeymoon with my lovely wife now. How embarrassing it is to go!" Xiao Shiyin laughed.


    At this time, long Yingying with a wet old man, into the hall.


    The old man has a strong smell of the sea. His trousers are still dripping. There is seaweed in his hair. It feels like he has just come ashore from the sea.


    "I want to see the Lord!"


    The old man looked in a hurry, and his brows were full of anxiety.


    "The Lord is on holiday. What can I do for you?" Ming Yihan asked.


    At a glance, she saw that the old man was a fish spirit with a history of nearly a thousand years. He came from the Dragon Palace of the Hai nationality.


    The old man hesitated, took out a keepsake from his arms, and said sincerely: "this is the keepsake left by the Lord to my Lord. Now my Lord is in the front line of the sea people''s battlefield, and the war is very urgent. The Dragon King of the four seas has a ghost in his heart and refuses to send troops. My Lord is helpless and wants to ask the Lord to help us!"


    Ming Yihan looked at the thing and confirmed that it was Luo Yu''s keepsake, so he turned around and said, "send someone to the Luo people immediately and ask the Holy Lord to come."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, a rainbow light flew through the window into the building.


    Luo Yu sat on the sofa and looked at the crowd: "I''m afraid I''ll go out for two days."


    Ming Yihan was surprised and said, "but the day after tomorrow you will have a decisive battle with the sea king here. Moreover, we have reason to suspect that this is the conspiracy of those guys in Atlantis."


    According to the rules of totem warfare, if both sides of the decisive battle are absent, they will be disqualified directly.


    "There''s only one way." Luo Yu is thoughtful.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Women are worried.


    "Sure, it doesn''t matter. You can arrange it." Luo Yu greets lightly.


    "All right." Ming turns away in cold.


    An hour later, the totem Temple official announced a big news to the outside world.


    "At the request of Luo Xianyu, the decisive field at noon the day after tomorrow will be changed to the home court of the Australian Lord. At that time, Luo Xianyu will personally meet the challenge!"

 Chapter 1561

    As soon as the news came out, the whole world was boiling.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Is Luo Xianyu too light on the enemy?"


    "Even if he is strong against the sky, there is no need to give up the home advantage and go all the way to Haiwang''s territory to suffer?"


    People don''t understand.


    Very, very incomprehensible.


    Because, as we all know, this battle was initiated by the sea king Porter, and Luo Xianyu was the challenger.


    Then, according to the Lord''s rule of the final decisive battle, the sea king Porter needs to come to Asia to fight with luoxianyu.


    At that time, Luo Xianyu has the right to decide whether to fight on land or in the water.


    There is no doubt that playing on land will be very bad for the sea king who has the power of Poseidon.


    But now, Luo Xianyu has given up the great advantage and went to Haiwang''s home court to challenge. Is it really hard to understand?


    "In my opinion, no matter what the reason for making this decision, Luo Xianyu will pay a heavy price for his carelessness and pride. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    "Yes, according to legend, the sea king has got the trident of the gods. The whole sea is his natural realm."


    "Luo Xianyu is going to die!"


    Because of this temporary change, some people have begun to downplay Luo Xianyu.


    On the other hand, the Chinese authorities were also shocked.


    Shen and others react immediately, and want to ask Luo Yu to take it back and think twice.


    But by this time, Luo Yu had already left China and flew to the vast sea.


    "The Dragon Palace is responsible for putting the Lord in danger. My lord once wanted to give up this idea these days." Along the way, Laoqi fish essence was also very guilty.


    "I don''t care where the decisive battle is. Tell me about the source of the collapse of your front."


    Luo Yu''s reaction is flat, even if it is the sea king''s plot, he is not afraid.


    On the contrary, Luo Yu is more curious about why the good battlefield suddenly inclines to Atlantis.


    Before leaving, Luo Yu analyzed the situation on both sides.


    He judged that even if the Dragon King of the four seas obstructed from the left, with the help of the three princes and kunqiong, Bruce Lee could at least draw with Atlantis. If not, it would not be a big problem to keep the fortress.


    However, in just half a month, the development of things exceeded Luo Yu''s expectation.


    Here, there must be an external force, breaking the balance!


    "The old flag fish spirit sighed:" the Holy Lord is wise, this matter really causes disaster


    "Originally, inspired by the blood of our Lord Dragon Emperor, all the major tribes of the Dragon Palace worked together to win in the battlefield and beat the Atlantis warriors. In addition, the young god of heaven was so brave that he cut off the heads of the enemy''s military gods one after another. For a while, Atlantis could not even avoid fighting."


    "But a few days ago, I don''t know why, they suddenly released sakela, which made us unable to fight. Not only many city fortresses were lost, but the God was also injured by the monster."


    Luo Yu understood.


    It turned out that all this was caused by a huge beast under the sea named zacharus.


    Old Qi Yujing complained:


    "In the legend of Atlantis sea people, sakela is a fierce prehistoric sea beast with infinite power. He can spit out flames and release terrible sound waves. He was once sealed in the unknown abyss by the gods."


    "According to the truth, the people of Atlantis are also extremely afraid of such a monster. They don''t know what method they used to release the monster and negotiate with it."


    Through the eye of the book of heaven, Luo Yu saw the vague shadow of the beast from the other''s spiritual wave.


    "This should be a monster with demon blood. If you can open its seal, I''m afraid it''s someone from the upper world who has intervened..."


    Luo Yu thought to himself and thought of many things.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Luo Yu with old flag fish essence, into the sea, came to the deep sea world.


    They went straight to Haiyue City.


    When you come to Haiyue City and look down at Haicheng below, Luo Yu frowns.


    Last time I came here, Haiyue City was magnificent. But now, the grand Haiyue City built by the third prince is half destroyed. There are ruins everywhere. The terrible pits, scratches and grooves all show that it has recently suffered a devastating blow.


    "It''s all the damage that sakela caused."


    The old flag fish spirit has no choice but to smile bitterly. If they don''t come to Luoyu this time, they are even ready to give up the retreat of Haiyue City.


    "Haiyue City is now the most reliable fortress in longluo. It must not be lost!"


    Luo Yu saw the old flag fish essence''s mind, preaches earnestly.


    If Haiyue City is captured and longluo retreats to the hinterland of the Dragon Palace, this girl will fall into the whirlpool of intrigue between the Dragon King of the four seas and those tribal bigwigs, and even become a puppet.


    This is what Luo Yu does not want to see.


    "Come on, go down and have a look."


    Luo Yu leads the way to the Crystal Palace in the distance.


    At this time, the third prince AOPi had been waiting in front of the door.


    "Brother Luo, it''s very nice of you to come!"


    The third prince was very excited.


    Luo Yu saw that he also had a lot of scars on his body, and he looked tired. Obviously, in the past half a month, he also experienced terrible suffering.


    "Thank you so much."


    Luo Yu greets him and walks into the Crystal Palace with him.


    "Your Majesty is sleeping. She hasn''t closed her eyes for seven days. I''ll send someone to wake her up."


    The third prince wants someone to wake up longluo.


    "Not for the time being. Let her sleep more. Let''s go to see the boy Kun dome."


    Luo Yu stopped it.


    Then they came to the side hall.


    Kunqiong, the God of heaven, is healing in it.


    "Brother Luo, here you are."


    See Luo Yu come in, he jumped down from the bed, strong pretend strong say hello.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be a man in front of me. Eat it quickly."


    Luo Yu didn''t have the good spirit to pass a healing treasure Dan in the past.


    "Brother Luo knows me." Kun Qiong scratched his head and grinned, and quickly took the pill into his stomach.


    This time he was really hurt a lot.


    He untied his coat and let Luo Yu see the terrible wound on his chest.


    Kunqiong said with a bitter smile: "this is the trauma I suffered after I became Kunpeng. I have to say that the underwater giant is too powerful. Let alone its strength, it is definitely the same as my father in terms of seniority."


    "No wonder." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    Old Kunpeng has lived in the upper world for 90000 years. Even though he is born with poor blood, he is not so easy to deal with.


    "Brother Luoyu, can you help us deal with that monster?"


    All of a sudden, a clear voice came, and long Luo came over wearing a golden robe.


    In fact, she didn''t fall asleep at all just now. She closed her eyes, but in her heart she was thinking about hundreds of millions of creatures in the Dragon Palace and millions of officers and soldiers in Haiyue City. She was awakened by the nightmare of sakela''s capture of Haiyue City.


    In the nightmare, the monster captured Haiyue City, trampled on it wantonly, slaughtered the shrimps, soldiers, crab generals and sea people in the city, making her very helpless.


    Fortunately, it''s just a nightmare.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Atlantis, a group of kings and ministers are elated.


    "Ha ha! Luo Xianyu is really in the trap! "


    "But then again, it''s thanks to the Lord of heaven that he sent someone to deliver the magic weapon to release sakela this time."


    "We agreed to sakela. When we enter the hinterland of the Dragon Palace, we will use the despicable sea monsters of the Dragon Palace to fill his stomach. Sakela has been hungry for thousands of years. This time, it is estimated that he will have to eat tens of millions of creatures at least..."


    Looking at these guys gloating below, Porter straightens up lazily and doesn''t care, "even if I don''t cheat Luo Xianyu into the sea, I can easily defeat him. You worry too much."


    A king said: "Your Highness, you''d better be careful!"

 Chapter 1562

    "Why don''t you get more sleep?"


    Seeing the girl coming in, Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "I can''t sleep."


    With his little cheeks bulging, longluo looks sad


    "I didn''t have the ability to let that monster roam around and kill countless sea people and soldiers in our dragon palace. If I can''t think of a way to meet the enemy, I can''t close my eyes."


    Speaking of the back, her eyes were red.


    Now she is the Dragon Emperor in the eyes of all the tribal leaders. She always pretends to be high and cold, for fear that people will look down on her. Only in front of Luo Yu can she feel like a little girl.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s beyond your ability. You''ve done well enough."


    Luo Yu rubbed her head and comforted her with a smile.


    "Sakela is a prehistoric beast at the bottom of the sea in the western world. It''s the same level as our dragon. Unless a powerful God comes down to earth, it''s hard to hold him down."


    The third prince sighed and looked helpless.


    Now many tribal leaders are backing out.


    Those people were afraid of the terror of sakela and advocated abandoning Haiyue City. They were even very dissatisfied with his Majesty''s delay in withdrawing and constantly sacrificing their tribal warriors.


    He is worried that if this continues, there will be mutiny!


    "Gather all the tribal leaders for me at once. I want to point the generals in front of the formation and arrange the troops!"


    Luo Yu looks at everyone dejected appearance, also no longer hesitates.


    "Well, I''ll do it now. I hope brother Luo can help us tide over the difficulties again!"


    The third prince picked up a little spirit and turned to go out.


    "You go to sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when you''re promoted."


    Luo Yu looks at the girl.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Long Gu is distressed. Immediately, he secretly looks at Luo Yu''s reaction and murmurs: "unless my brother is willing to hold me."


    "All right."


    Luo Yu smiles. This girl has become the Dragon Emperor. How can she still be like a little girl? She needs to be coaxed to sleep.


    When he comes to the main hall of the harem, Luo Yu dismisses the maid of bengjing and sits on the sofa of pearl shell.


    The girl came shyly and fell into his arms. At first, she was a little coy. After a while, she closed her eyelids and fell asleep.


    She''s really tired.


    In Luo Yu''s arms, she finally has a warm sense of security. Even if the sky falls down, she can sleep soundly.


    Half an hour later.


    "Your Majesty, all the leaders and generals have assembled in the hall. Please..."


    Long Bo rushed in quickly. Seeing this scene, he was very embarrassed.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Longbo immediately bows to Luoyu.


    Today, long Bo is the head of the internal affairs of the Dragon Palace, which is equivalent to the general manager of the Imperial Palace in the old days. However, in front of Luo Yu, he is still as humble as an old servant and does not dare to make mistakes.


    "All right, wake up."


    Luo Yu gently wakes up the girl in his arms.


    "Will it be ready so soon..."


    When long Luo wakes up with stretching, his eyes are fluffy, and his long ice blue hair is as charming as a newly awakened sea mermaid princess.


    She looks much better after a sleep.


    However, I''m a little reluctant to part with this man''s warm embrace. If only I could sleep more.


    Under the service of the palace maids, Long Jia dressed up.


    Luo Yu, accompanied by long Bo, went to the main hall first.


    When they came to the hall, the tribal leaders were quarreling.


    Some people advocate concentrating fire and fighting to the death with sakela!


    Some people want to immediately pull up the camp, evacuate the already devastated Haiyue City, preserve the elite strength, and find a safe way to deal with sakela, and then take revenge.


    The appearance of Luo Yu makes the noise quiet.


    "Look, our Dragon Palace super warrior is coming!"


    When many leaders and generals saw him, they immediately cheered, and many of them even showed eagerness on their faces.


    No one will forget the riots on the sea floor more than half a month ago.


    No one has forgotten who is the number one meritorious official when his majesty is superior.


    What impresses you more is that Luo Yu, with one sword and one hand, stabbed Chris, the goddess of Atlantis, which greatly boosted the morale of the Dragon Palace.


    However, some people, after a short period of excitement, sigh again.


    "It seems that your majesty has no choice, so he was forced to invite the strong man."


    "Although he is brave, he is only a mortal after all. It''s too difficult to fight against such prehistoric beasts as sakelana with his thin body."


    "I think the little emperor came here in vain."


    These people are not happy because of the arrival of Luo Yu. Instead, they feel that this is a disaster, which will affect them and kill more people.


    Moreover, some people use the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    When they see what Luoyu has done for longluo, they think that Luoyu is scheming to win the heart of a beautiful woman, indirectly take charge of the Dragon Palace, and even become the emperor behind his back.


    In the past half a month, the old men of the Dragon King of the four seas have been making rumors everywhere.


    Even the leaders of the five tribes are on the alert.


    Luo Yu naturally knows what these people are thinking.


    He swept away and said in a cold voice, "why don''t those Dragon Kings come and wait for the Dragon Emperor?"


    "The Dragon Kings of the four seas have been infiltrated by enemy spies because of their respective Dragon Palace territory. They are afraid of losing the city, so they go back to strengthen their defense."


    The turtle King stroked the white flower''s beard and said with a smile.


    This old tortoise is only 1.5 meters long and ugly. But in Luo Yu''s eyes, its true respect is bigger than this palace. It''s a rare giant tortoise among the tortoise family. Moreover, there are some blood vessels of Xuanwu species in its body.


    It used to be the leader of the tortoise tribe. Last time, longluo became the emperor. In order to balance the power of the Dragon Palace, he granted the leader of their five tribes as the king.


    So, the old man is polite to Luo Yu.


    But Luo Yu is not so perfunctory.


    "Four old guys, it''s obvious that they''re retreating. Don''t make excuses for them."


    Luo Yu directly pierced the bad water of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of five kings, immediately embarrassed rise.


    After they were granted the title of king, they were on an equal footing with the Dragon King of the four seas. Luo Yu despised the Dragon King of the four seas, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Don''t you have the support of your majesty to be arrogant, and even the Dragon King dares to insult you?"


    The shark king said sullenly.


    How can we say that the Dragon King is also the ruler of the longgonghai clan for more than a thousand years? How can a human tell us what to do?


    And to tell you the truth, with the emergence of sakela, the battlefield scale has been completely tilted to Atlantis. Many leaders and generals are very desperate. It''s wise for the Dragon King of the four seas to protect himself and keep up his energy. Their five kings are considering whether to follow suit.


    "Shut up


    Luo Yu was about to speak. The girl, who had already put on the Dragon Robe, came to the front of the hall and angrily scolded: "what my brother said is the truth. You guys pretend to be deaf and dumb, and even look at the four old people behind their back. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Suddenly, the hall was quiet.


    When the Dragon Emperor was angry, everyone''s face was not good-looking.


    Shark King these big people, can''t help Dragon Emperor, then invisible, anger to Luo Yu head.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Newspaper!"


    A shrimp soldier rushed in in panic.


    "Your Majesty, the monster is coming again." The shrimp soldier''s face was pale, and he looked scared.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the Crystal Palace was shaking, and there was a loud noise outside.


    Shark king and others look at each other, secretly steal music, heart said, come at the right time, just let the Emperor himself appreciate the horror of the monster, so that he does not stand there to speak backache.

 Chapter 1563

    Hearing the report from the shrimp soldier, the third prince looked tense.


    These two days, the frequency of sakela''s attack on Haiyue City is accelerating.


    I''ve torn the boundary of Haiyue City apart before. This time, I''m afraid I''m going to be completely powerful.


    Longluo''s face was also white.


    She wanted to discuss with Luo Yu, but the time didn''t wait at all.


    "Your Majesty, zacharus is too powerful to be matched. Now, we''d better make thirty-six plans and leave."


    Shark King hesitated next, come forward one knee genuflect ground, loud voice way.


    "Please order your majesty to retreat, and don''t let the innocent sea soldiers die in vain."


    The other four kings and many leaders immediately agreed with each other.


    When the ministers saw this, they also gave one-sided support.


    Seeing this scene, long Luo almost died of anger.


    As soon as my brother came, these people clamored to retreat. Moreover, there was a sense of being forced into the palace. Obviously, they didn''t trust my brother at all!


    "Brother, are we going to withdraw?"


    Long Jie asks Luo Yu in a hurry.


    "No Luo Yu was cold and resolute.


    Five kings and a group of leaders glared at him.


    This guy wants to die by himself. If he wants to go by himself, do he still want to pull a group of backers?


    "Yes, we must not


    Longluo was overjoyed. His brother said he would not withdraw. There must be a way.


    Immediately, her pretty face filled with frost, glaring at all the people in the hall, Jiao said: "the emperor orders you to stick to Haiyue City. If anyone dares to leave without permission and disobey the orders, he will disobey the emperor''s orders and kill you!"


    With this remark, the five kings and a group of leaders turned green and cursed Luo Yu desperately.


    The third prince came forward and said, "brother Luo, what''s your good plan?"


    In the view of the third prince, this is not the time to quarrel. If Haiyue City is occupied, even if your majesty insists, those guys will fall down and run fast.


    On the contrary, if Luo Yu can beat back sakela, all doubts and arguments will not exist.


    At that time, the five kings and the leaders will have to stay obediently.


    All depends on whether Luo Yu can be small and broad?


    However, the three princes racked their brains and couldn''t think of any other way to defeat the enemy.


    They''ve tried everything before.


    Including suicide attacks!


    "I need you to send out nine thousand warriors to fight with me!"


    Luo Yu has an idea.


    "Since you are determined to fight, how about giving you nine thousand warriors?" The king of the whale laughed jokingly.


    The Hai people have nothing but many creatures.


    Even if eight thousand warriors were sacrificed, they would not be distressed.


    As long as your majesty can see clearly the human incompetence and promise to retreat, their goal will be achieved.


    "In addition, I also need the strong men above the eight immortals to help me sweep the array!"


    Luo Yu saw that these old guys wanted to stand by, how could they do that?


    Luo Yu ordered the generals before the battle and said seriously: "Luo Er is one, Kun dome is one, the third prince is one, plus you five kings, just eight people!"


    As soon as the words came out, the five kings were staring at each other.


    "Young man, it''s too risky for you to wait for these old bones. But how dare you be so rude when you want to take your majesty to fight together?"


    CROCODILE KING sneers.


    "Your Majesty is the body of all gold. If you lose something, who can you trust the future of the sea people to? This matter must not be The tortoise king''s cunning excuse.


    "It doesn''t matter, I listen to my brother''s arrangement!"


    Long Luo turned his eyes and didn''t like the old guys.


    The third prince was moved and said, "I also believe in brother Luo. I am willing to entrust my life to brother Luo."


    Kun Qiong said with a lazy smile: "you cowards, if you don''t dare to fight, just say so. Don''t push and block."


    The faces of the five kings were stiff.


    How can we refuse?


    If they resist again, they are going to tear their face with your majesty.


    "Well, since this man is determined to take risks, I will give my life to accompany a gentleman. I hope he will not gamble on the lives of his majesty and us!"


    After a long silence, the king finally spoke.


    In fact, deep down in his heart, King Jiao also advocated fighting against sakela.


    Because, his ancestors, it is buried in the belly of this monster, hatred.


    However, in the face of hatred and the interests of his people, he had to choose the latter.


    "Then go to war!"


    Luo Yu''s voice is fixed with one hammer!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, half of the sea moon city outside is shrouded in a terrible shadow.


    This is because above the city, there is a terrible beast.


    This giant beast''s trunk is like a big crab, but it has many legs and feet like octopus tentacles, and it also drags several barbed tails, which is like a combination of Western pterosaur, crab, octopus and squid.


    The point is that it''s too big.


    One third of the size of Haiyue City.


    If put on land, it is equivalent to half a Chenhai city.


    In front of such prehistoric super giants, the buildings and aircraft carriers built by human beings are as small as toys.


    Long Luo and his party came to the watchtower of Crystal Palace.


    "Young man, see the horror of sakela. I don''t laugh at you. It''s not enough for sakela to have a small body like you human beings!"


    The king pointed to the beast in the sky and sneered.


    It is also a giant. It is a black king whale.


    At this time, the only one who can stop sakela is the third prince who has built the great array for the Haiyue City for hundreds of years.


    However, it''s only a matter of time before the siege of Haiyue City is broken and on the verge of collapse.


    The five kings hoped that when Luo Yu saw sakela''s magic power, he would retreat and finally run away with his tail between his legs.


    Unfortunately, Luo Yu was relieved to see the monster.


    Luo Yu joked: "this scares you silly. If it''s the Beiming sea demon in the upper world and the Dongshan tree demon in the lower world, I''m afraid it''s going to scare you to pee in your pants!"


    Fortunately, although the monster is huge, it is still within the scope of cleaning up.


    Moreover, as a feather saint, Luo Yu has seen many large creatures.


    Some creatures do frighten people with great fear.


    Kun Qiong looked at him in surprise: "have you ever seen the North Sea demon and the east mountain tree demon?"


    These two, indeed, are much larger than those of sakela.


    Especially the Dongshan tree demon, half of the whole Dongshan is its tree body, and the scale of Dongshan is comparable to that of Asia on earth.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    Dongshan tree demon is nothing.


    Luo Yu once killed a giant beast as big as a planet.


    Luo Yu said indifferently: "when the cultivation reaches a certain height, it can''t solve all the problems. Moreover, from the perspective of fairy and Shinto, the smaller the body is, the stronger the combat effectiveness is!"


    From their point of view, they naturally do not agree with this kind of saying. They think that it is just human''s humble sophistry.


    "Since you think that Everbright is useless, please go ahead and fight with sakela."


    The shark King challenged.

 Chapter 1564

    In the face of the pressure of this huge thing, the leaders of the Dragon Palace cringe, and the five kings have a negative attitude. Luo Yu doesn''t expect them to cooperate any more.


    "Start the battle!"


    With Luo Yu''s order, the eight thousand warriors who were assigned by Luo Yu in advance immediately scattered in Haiyue City. According to his arrangement, they set up a very complex formation.


    "No, it''s too late. The border can''t hold!"


    The third prince saw that sakela''s huge pincers had been smashed down in the air, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    It will take a little time to set up the array, but now Haiyue City is about to be broken.


    "You take people to arrange the array as soon as possible. I''ll block it first!"


    Without saying a word, Luo Yu flew away with a sword and went alone to meet the ancient beast.


    "He''s the only one who wants to stop zacharus. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Whale king and others were surprised.


    "I just said it casually, but I didn''t expect that he really got on. Don''t blame me if he turns around and dies."


    Shark King''s sneer of happiness and misfortune, they want Luo Yu to do so.


    "Cut the crap and set up the battle immediately. Anyone who dares to delay the military plane will be punished for death!"


    Long Zhen was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to these guys a lot.


    She quickly rushed down the castle with her men and came to the scene to direct the formation.


    At the same time, looking up at the fierce battle in the sky, the girl was worried: "brother, you must hold on, we will be ready soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    Over Haiyue City, Luo Yu rushed out of the border protection alone and came to the top of the giant beast.


    At this time, he had to face not only the behemoth, but also the millions of Atlantis warriors outside the city.


    The front-line commanders of Atlantis, seeing him appear, were boiling.


    "Look, Luo Xianyu is out!"


    "This boy is the murderer of Krishnamurti!"


    "Zachary, crush him for us!"


    The kings of Atlantis had long known that loyu would be here, so they were not surprised, but very excited.


    Sakela is a prehistoric beast with infinite destructive power. Even if luoxianyu has become the leader of human beings, he is also like a mole ant in front of him.


    If luoxianyu died in the hands of sakela, their sea king would win without fighting, and the totem temple could not say anything.


    "Poor human, it''s bad luck for you that they want us to crush you!"


    Sakela could even speak, and his voice was full of magical vicissitudes, which made the sea tremble.


    Luo Yu is cold and silent. He holds a green rainbow in his hand and cuts it in the air.


    At first, this green rainbow was in Luo Yu''s hands, only one meter long. When it was cut down, it suddenly enlarged and turned into thousands of feet of sword light.


    Such destructive power is enough to carve an abyss on the bottom of the sea.


    However, standing on the back of sakela, it has no effect.


    Seeing this, the warriors of Atlantis cheered.


    "Long live zacera


    The sea warriors, who chanted the name of sakela, had long forgotten that it was a Warcraft and had brought heavy disaster to Atlantis in the past.


    A group of Atlantis kings are also laughing.


    "That''s the skill of Luo Xianyu?" The king of the Great West scoffed.


    "I thought how powerful he was, but it seems that''s all!" Hummed the Mayan king.


    "Mainly because zacharus is too powerful!" The other kings were smug.


    Sakela is not only huge, but also covered with several shells.


    The first shell is a thick coral reef.


    The second shell is rock.


    Then it comes to its own hard shell.


    These three layers of shells have been infused with powerful magic by sakela, so their defense is amazing.


    Preliminary estimates, even if the largest human hydrogen bomb hit down, it may not be able to eliminate it.


    "He''s really a tough guy!"


    Luo Yu is helpless. The level of the monster''s defense and destructive power is obviously far beyond the level of Tianyuan fairy.


    What''s more, giant creatures don''t have no advantages.


    In addition to its powerful destructive power, the speed at which giant creatures absorb energy is also terrifying.


    Among other things, by breathing, the essence filtered out of the sea in one minute is enough to withstand the bombing of a small nuclear bomb.


    If you want to kill this big guy head-on, you have to increase the attack power by several levels.


    For Yu Luoyu, this is undoubtedly too much waste.


    Therefore, we can only attack its weakness.


    Super biology has huge advantages, but also obvious disadvantages and weaknesses.


    Besides being mobile and bulky, they are vulnerable and easy to expose to the enemy.


    Luo Yu sweeps sakela''s whole body with the eye of the book of heaven, and soon finds his fragile place.


    Instead of attacking his eyes, Luo Yu waved his sword light again and aimed at a certain area of sakela''s abdomen.


    This time, Luo Yu mobilized the energy of the double universe.


    This sword, starting to shake people''s hearts, Luo Yu''s sword in the hands of Hui, such as the torch, lit up around the dark seabed.


    Boom!!!


    A sword cut down, Jian Hui fell on the clothing department of sakela, forming a terrible explosion.


    Just now, the beast, which was as stable as Mount Tai, suddenly staggered back a few times.


    The cheering Atlantis warriors were dumbfounded.


    A group of kings, looking at each other.


    Zachary, what''s going on?


    In Haiyue City, those kings and leaders who are passively participating in the array also saw Luo Yu''s fierce and gorgeous attack, which is amazing!


    "True or false, this boy can shake Zachary!"


    The whale king was surprised.


    "How did he do it?" Shark king doesn''t understand.


    In their understanding, if they want to shake sakela, they have to find a supercreature whose size is almost the same as that of sakela, or at least half the size of sakela.


    But just now, a man who cultivates immortals has really achieved a small and broad effect.


    "Hateful human! You have found the weakest spot in this seat


    Zacharus stepped back two times, and immediately stabilized himself with a roar of fury.


    On its huge body, the most vulnerable part is not the eyes, but the abdomen where Luo Yu attacked just now.


    There was Poseidon''s Poseidon Trident stabbed hard, causing serious injury.


    "Weren''t you arrogant just now?"


    Luo Yu is joking, and the sword is gathered in his hand again.


    Sakela subconsciously retracted a few tentacles and covered the place.


    Seeing this scene, the morale of the warriors in Haiyue City is greatly boosted!


    The five kings and many leaders looked at each other and were moved one after another.


    "It seems that Luo Xianyu really has a way to deal with sakela. Let''s not delay any more!" The king of Jiao cheered with righteous words.


    All of a sudden, they finally got up their spirits and conscientiously did what Luo Yu said.


    However, the temporary victory did not make Luo Yu dizzy.


    On the contrary, Luo Yu sent a serious voice to longluo, the third prince and kunqiong: "speed up, this monster is going to run away!"

 Chapter 1565

    As soon as Luo Yu''s voice fell, sakela, who fell into a rage, launched a fierce counterattack.


    "Man, I will burn you to ashes!"


    She opened her mouth and spewed out a terrible stream of fire.


    This scene is like a volcanic eruption, turbulent fire flow, forming a spectacular scene over Haiyue City.


    The destructive power of superorganism is reflected in these aspects.


    Like sakela, there is a large amount of magma stored in his stomach, and the eruption is no less than a moderate volcanic eruption.


    Luoyu is hanging in the air, behind which is the Crystal Palace of Haiyue City.


    He can''t dodge, he can only choose to shake.


    Luo Yu swept the sword rainbow in front of him, rippling out dense sword shadows.


    In front of Luo Yu, these sword shadows formed a huge round sword shield.


    When sakela''s violent flame jet came, Luo Yu dented his sword and shield to the center point, and then, like holding a huge pot cover, he caught the jet.


    WOW!


    In an instant, a shocking scene appeared in the sky. The flame jet bombarded the round sword shield, and the terrible energy kept splashing around, pushing Luoyu back.


    It was the kings and generals of Atlantis who took in the cold air and were secretly convinced of Luo Yu''s ability.


    "Luo Xianyu can catch sakela''s jet. It''s terrible!"


    The king of the Great West was numb.


    "Fortunately, his highness Haiwang didn''t go to Asia to fight with his Lord. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be a lot of bad luck." The Mayan king was very lucky.


    In their view, this kind of impact has clearly exceeded the limit that human resources can bear!


    However, Luo Yu did not feel well either.


    A violent flame jet from sakela released the energy of volcanic eruption level, which was enough to burn half of the city in an instant.


    These destructive forces, all by himself, next, Luo Yu bear the pressure, can imagine!


    After a few breaths, sakela''s Jet finally stopped.


    Its terrible huge eyes, staring at Luo Yu, seemed to have a little admiration: "human, you are really incredible, you are much stronger than those self righteous mole ant Protoss!"


    It was like a heavy slap in the face of the kings and warriors of Atlantis.


    The people of Atlantis have always regarded themselves as gods and despised the people on land.


    But in the eyes of such super creatures as sakela, the so-called God descendant is not a mole ant.


    "But in front of you, you are still too weak!"


    After a short period of trimming, Zachary got angry again.


    It can''t forgive this human just because of his performance.


    Instead, it must crush the fly now.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with this man if he becomes a God in the future. He may come back to seal him or even kill him.


    The next second, sakela''s huge tentacles and pincers, like a killing machine, started and frantically smashed at Luo Yu.


    Every time it attacks, it can easily crush a skyscraper.


    Boom boom!


    The seamounts around Haiyue City are constantly collapsing, and many huge pits appear on the bottom of the sea.


    Luo Yu, like an adult, is wrestling with ten wild oxen. He is very depressed.


    Luo Yu can not all hard shake, play their own advantages, in the fury of the attack.


    When he couldn''t get away from it, Luo Yu took out the green lotus sword and cut off sakela''s tentacles.


    However, it consumes a lot of energy.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at sakela.


    "This monster, I''m afraid Jinxian will come down to deal with it, but it may not be able to clean up."


    Luo Yu complained to himself that this prehistoric super beast was originally a bug among the three worlds and six ways of living beings, and it was not so easy to deal with.


    Looking at the scene in the sky, the strong men such as Jiaowang and Jingwang have cool backs.


    They''ve seen sakela''s destructive power before.


    But I''ve never seen sakela do this to a creature.


    Besides, it''s a human being!


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait for the big array of cloth numbers, and Luo Xianyu will be smashed into meat foam."


    CROCODILE KING worried, these people began to play a retreat drum, three minutes heat.


    "Shut your mouth


    Long Luo is angry, these people still have the face to say sarcastic words there.


    At this time, sakela had completely locked Luo Yu''s retreat with intensive offensive.


    Then, with its crab claw like main arm, it smashed at Luoyu.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu can''t avoid it, and the whole person is smashed out in the air.


    Luoyu flew backward for several kilometers, smashed on the seabed, directly smashed a huge pit, and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Seeing this scene, the Atlantis army outside the city retreated, cheering and boiling.


    In contrast, Haiyue City is silent.


    "Brother..."


    Longluo was shocked.


    Jiaowang and others shook their heads and sighed.


    That heavy blow was enough to shock tianyuanxian to death.


    No one can bear it!


    "I thought he could hold on for us a little longer. I didn''t expect it would be over."


    Shark King grinned and looked very unhappy.


    Just now, they also saw a glimmer of hope.


    But after the hope, it is a complete despair.


    "Your Majesty, your men have been killed by zacharus. Let''s retreat."


    The tortoise king came to persuade him.


    Long juohong, with her eyes on her, is about to order all the people to attack and kill out of the city to avenge Luo Yu.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    The seabed pit, Jinxia bloom, a figure swept out, strong kill back to the battlefield.


    Luo Yu''s body is shining with gold at the moment. He has no reservation!


    This monster''s destructive power, really can''t bear!


    Ordinary Tianyuan immortals have died hundreds of times.


    The soldiers of Atlantis booed.


    "Luo Xianyu is not dead!" Those kings, too, were very sorry.


    "No, I can''t let my brother fight alone. I''m going to help him!"


    As soon as he bites his silver teeth, he turns into a silver dragon and flies up into the sky.


    "Your majesty


    The five kings and a group of leaders were shocked.


    Kun dome also flew up.


    "If sakela is allowed to break the defense line of Haiyu city in this battle, it''s just a matter of time before something happens to your territory."


    The third prince took a cold look at the five kings, and then he went out.


    The five kings bowed their heads and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Over Haiyue City.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    Longluo shows his original shape, reaches the front of the battle, and stands side by side with Luoyu.


    Later, the third prince and Kun dome also followed.


    The two have also turned into the original form.


    It will be more beneficial for them to fight with such giant creatures as sakela in the posture of dragon and Kunpeng.


    "Don''t fight it head on!"


    Luo Yu warned them.


    Then the war broke out.


    Luo Yu, together with longluo, kunqiong and the third prince, still has no advantage over sakela.


    Each tentacle, arm and hand of sakela has infinite power, which is enough to shake thousands of troops.


    Just as the four were in a hard struggle, the old men finally caught up with them.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll wait!"


    The Five Dragon Palace strongmen, King Jiao, King whale, King alligator, King shark and King alligator, finally got tough and joined the fierce battle of great disparity in strength.

 Chapter 1566

    All of the five strong men showed their true colors and joined the fierce battle of losing to death.


    Among the five kings, the tortoise king is the biggest. This giant tortoise has lived for at least four or five thousand years and is as big as a palace.


    The second is the king of whales.


    This old black mountain whale is 100 meters long, swimming in the sea, very powerful and domineering.


    Crocodile king is a giant underwater crocodile, which is a bit like a prehistoric dragon.


    The king of Jiao is a green Jiao, somewhat like a green dragon.


    Shark king is a demon shark, which is bigger and more ferocious than megatoothed shark.


    There is no doubt that each of them is a giant in the underwater world.


    But it''s not enough to put it in front of such a super monster as sakela. The biggest turtle king is only the monster with a big nose.


    "You hold him back, I''ll find a chance to blind him!"


    Shark King''s character is fierce and fierce. When he comes up, it''s like robbing himself to attack sakela''s eyes.


    "Good! We''ll help you! "


    Jiaowang and others rushed up to open the way for him to deal with those tentacles and arms of sakela.


    "Prepare to cover their retreat."


    Luo Yu shook his head. Some old guys took it for granted.


    The shark King swam quickly in the water for a moment, grasped the gap, and dived down. He opened his mouth and bit into a huge eye protruding from sakela.


    As soon as he was about to succeed, several old immortals of Jiaowang were excited.


    The next second, however, the tragedy happened.


    Suddenly, a huge tail popped out of her back.


    Its huge tail is like the tail of a scorpion, covered with scales and sharp barbs, and its end is a huge poisonous hook.


    Sakela''s huge tail stretched out, vigorously a pick, shark king was overturned, poison hook in its abdomen, cut a terrible cut, blood instantly dyed a large sea.


    Shark King paid a heavy price for his impulsivity and recklessness.


    "No! Old shark is in danger


    Seeing this, the other kings rushed to the rescue.


    With its thick shell, the turtle King blocked sakela''s tail hook for the shark king. Otherwise, it would be enough to split the shark king into two parts.


    Jiaowang three people want to pull shark king back.


    Unfortunately, they are already in danger.


    The swept tentacles of sakela suddenly gathered back to form a net, sealing all the escape spaces of the five kings.


    "I''ll stop waiting!"


    Five old guys were crying.


    Outside Haiyue, the kings of Atlantis cheered.


    If sakela catches all the five strongmen of the Dragon Palace, they will march eastward and conquer the territory of the Dragon Palace.


    However, at the critical moment, in the dark space sealed by the tentacles of zacera, a dazzling flash suddenly lit up.


    "Let''s go!"


    The combination of the sword of Luoyu people turns into a rainbow, which breaks through the tentacle wall of sakela and opens a passage.


    Longluo, kunqiong and the third prince worked together to support the gap.


    Five old guys were stunned, and without saying a word, they quickly retreated from the escape channel opened by Luo Yu.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Everyone escaped from Shengtian and said thanks to Luo Yu.


    Just now, they thought that they were dead. What''s more, Luo Yuken risked his life to save them.


    "Don''t be careless. The power of this giant beast is far above us. Instead of being upright, it will only seek its own way to death!"


    Luo Yu''s subtle warning.


    Five old friends are willing to fight to death. They have a little conscience.


    "Next, I''m going to hold him back. You''re going to have to wait until the big battle starts!"


    Luo Yu called a voice, then alone committed suicide up.


    Now the array has been arranged, but it needs a process to start such a huge array.


    Seeing that Luo Yu killed himself, five old guys looked at each other and followed him.


    So far, they have no choice but to believe the young man!


    "Brother, I''ll attack it on the right side!"


    Dragon''s incarnation is silver dragon, covered with bright moonlight, flying from the right to sakela.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Give me the left way!"


    Kunqiong is surrounded by Kunpeng from the left.


    "I try to harass it!"


    The third prince flew to a high place, offered a set of dragon scale bow, put the ice arrow on the string, and aimed at sakela''s eyes.


    In an instant, everyone cooperated with each other and launched an encirclement and suppression campaign around this super giant.


    However, the strength of each person is not enough to break through the defense of sakela, and the role played is negligible.


    The spirit in Luoyu''s body glows, condenses millions of talismans with vast mana, and forms a huge talisman array, concentrating fire on sakela.


    The powerful divine radiance released by the one million spirit Rune array, shaped like a pillar of light, hit sakela''s body violently, and exploded a huge pit on the back of this giant beast.


    Coral reef layer and rock layer have been broken down.


    However, sakela''s own carapace was not damaged.


    "It''s too strong. This monster has rough skin and thick flesh. It''s not God''s power. It''s hard to damage it!"


    The king sighed.


    "Do your best!"


    Whale king and others are also very helpless.


    Soon, the situation reversed again.


    "Damn mole ants, let''s die!"


    Sakela''s two big arms bow from left to right, and then smash the silver little dragon down in the air.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    At the same time, it gave out a roar. The terrible sound wave instantly boiled the surrounding sea water, and made the third prince and the fifth king bleed. It was stirred by the vortex formed by the sound wave.


    Luo Yu is in the middle of it. Even if he has a gold body, it''s hard for him.


    The beast is mad.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu''s eyes were fixed.


    He saw that the small silver dragon was smashed down and ran up stubbornly. He rushed to the beast twice.


    "Luo''er, don''t be impulsive!"


    Luo Yu stops in a hurry.


    But it''s still a little late.


    "You are the Little Dragon Emperor in the East. I''ll take care of you first!"


    Sakela stares at him. His huge arm is pounded down like a stone hammer, directly knocking down the little silver dragon and pressing it in the sediment of the sea bed.


    "Your majesty


    The third prince and the fifth king cried out.


    Luo Yu snatches out quickly, escapes to Luo Er with the method of void, and Shengsheng rescues the girl from the top of Mount Tai.


    Luo Yu holds her and flies back.


    In Luo Yu''s arms, long Luo turns back into a girl. His body is scarred and weak to the extreme.


    "You girl, why don''t you listen?" Luo Yu sighed softly.


    "Brother... I just want to buy you time." The girl vomited blood and laughed bitterly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know the difference between herself and the giant beast, but as the Dragon Emperor, she doesn''t want to always hide behind Luo Yu.


    Moreover, if no one can escape this battle, she would rather die in front of Luo Yu.


    "Well, you did it!" Luo Yu wiped the blood from her face and gave her a soft smile.


    Immediately, Luo Yu raised his head and looked coldly ahead.


    At this moment, he has already felt the breath of the start of the big formation in the city.

 Chapter 1567

    Just when the third prince, kunqiong, Jiaowang and others are full of pessimism and think that the war has been unable to return to the sky, Luo Yu''s face shows a confident and cold demeanor.


    Seeing this scene, the tortoise king was surprised and said, "master Luo can still laugh!"


    "It seems that the big formation he arranged has already started." Jiaowang reminds everyone.


    "Can a single Falun really subdue sakela?" Shark king, whale king and CROCODILE KING were very suspicious and had no confidence.


    "Next, leave it to me!"


    However, Luo Yu is so confident, he will give the girl to the third prince to take care of, celibate, flew to sakela.


    "Tiny human, you are coming to die again!"


    When she saw him coming, she gave a gloomy smile.


    Just now, it defeated Luoyu, but it only used 70% of its power.


    "Not taking your opponent seriously is your biggest defeat in this battle!"


    Luo Yu hums coldly. This monster must be used to running rampant in the human world. For the creatures that are too weak and small, they are completely regarded as mole ants and reptiles.


    If this monster gives all his strength at the beginning, I''m afraid Luo Yu can only avoid the attack for a while.


    "If I give you a little more life, what can you do for me?"


    Sakela laughed wildly, and his laughter could be heard all over the sea.


    Unless a powerful God comes down to earth, these weak creatures in the human world can only tickle it.


    Luo Yu smiles but does not speak.


    He looked back at the eight thousand warriors in the city and said, "do it!"


    All of a sudden, eight thousand warriors join forces to cast the magic, using the magic formula temporarily passed by Luo Yu.


    On top of everyone''s head, a word "Earth" appeared.


    And the eight thousand warriors are arranged in nine palaces.


    Without warning, the sediment began to sink violently on the seabed where she was.


    It''s like she''s stepping into a huge swamp, deep in mud.


    "Damn it! If you want to trap me, you dream


    Sakela roars, tentacles extend wildly, trying to climb out.


    "Do you think it''s over?"


    Luo Yu looks indifferent, the green lotus sword dances, and a million Charms float behind him.


    "It''s no use doing that again!"


    Zacharus despised it.


    However, the next moment, with Luo Yu''s sword dance, a million Charms soared to the sky and spiraled to the sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a huge whirlpool appeared on the sea.


    The whirlpool goes directly to the bottom of the sea, more than 7000 meters deep, and the end of the whirlpool just falls on sakela''s back.


    "Well! It''s just water. I want to hold this seat down! "


    Sakela felt a pressure ten million times higher than the water pressure on the bottom of the sea, pressed on his back and gave a cold hum, not too alarmed.


    It concentrates its strength on its tentacles and limbs, trying to break free from them.


    But at this time, a sky light, falling from the sky, like a pillar of heaven, settled in the center of the vortex.


    A million talismans revolve endlessly around the pillar of light.


    Sakela shuddered. The power of the sky light came from the upper world. It was too huge for his big body to bear.


    Luo Yu immediately sacrificed the immortal pen, flew to the sky light, and wrote nine profound runes on the sky light column from top to bottom.


    "Did it work?"


    The third prince, King Jiao and King whale were unbelievable and overjoyed.


    This scene is just like when the Buddha used Wuzhishan town to oppress the monkey. Sakela, who has boundless strength, let luoxianyu press on the bottom of the sea with a pillar of light.


    After all this, Luo Yu flew back and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Just now, he asked 8000 warriors in the city to set up nine palaces to fight against the West and restrict the activities of sakela.


    The real Assassin''s mace is the sky light pillar from the upper world!


    If at the beginning, Luo Yu would lead down the sky light pillar, with the experience of this giant beast, he would never wait to die.


    Fortunately, although the process is a little difficult, everything is under Luo Yu''s control.


    "Brother, are you holding this monster down?"


    Long Luo came over, nervous and concerned.


    "Well, it can''t move any more. This beam of sky light comes from the upper bound. The more it struggles, the more powerful its energy will be. Plus my unique Dharma mantra, it can''t be rebuilt in ten days and a half months!"


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    However, these words shocked the ears of Jiaowang and others.


    This young man is so extraordinary that even the power of heaven can be led to the lower world to subdue the demons.


    "How can you be so clear about the law of the upper bound?" Kunqiong couldn''t help being curious.


    He knows the truth, but if Luo Yu didn''t know the rules of the upper bound, he would never have done it.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to see the law of the upper bound.


    And the rising immortal will not return to the world.


    "I''ll tell you later." Luo Yu doesn''t say much. If he entangles with him, he will be exposed.


    "Young master Luo said just now that this pillar of heavenly light can hold sakela for ten days and a half months. After that?"


    The tortoise king asked carefully.


    Although the beast can''t move now, no one can hurt it, let alone take the opportunity to destroy it.


    Sakela is not stupid. After breaking away from hopelessness, she has entered a defensive state, and her whole body''s magic is concentrated on the outside.


    It''s a knave like a tortoise shell. Even the gods couldn''t do anything about it in those days.


    "After the event, I have a way to give it a fatal blow!"


    Luo Yu is thoughtful.


    "Now that zacharus can''t move and the enemy has no support, it''s a good time for us to fight back!"


    Longluo''s face was pale, and he was seriously injured, but he was gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, because of sakela''s disturbance, the Dragon Palace has suffered heavy casualties. She is always thinking about revenge.


    "That''s right. Those bastards don''t know what happened. Let''s take advantage of the whole army''s attack and kill them by surprise!"


    Shark King grinned coldly.


    "Give me the order, open the gate and attack Atlantis all the way!"


    The sound of the Dragon came to the ears of every general.


    On the other hand, the kings of Atlantis really don''t know what happened.


    When they saw that sakela was fixed by a strange light column, they thought that the beast was just temporarily unable to move, so they didn''t make a fuss, let alone withdraw in time.


    It was not until all the gates of Haiyue City were suddenly opened and the city was noisy that the kings were alert.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why doesn''t Shakira move?"


    "Listen quickly, it seems that there is a charging horn in Haiyue City!"


    The warriors of Atlantis were in turmoil.


    A moment later, thousands of troops came out of Haiyue City, and Jiaowang and other strong men took the lead and killed them crazily.


    "No! The enemy troops are attacking all over the line. Let''s get out of here


    At this time, the kings suddenly wake up, but the disaster has come.


    Seeing that the Atlantis warriors were defeated, they lost their armor and fled in a panic, the little face of longluo finally showed a smile that had not been seen for a long time.


    "Brother, join us for a celebration later." A shy invitation from a young girl.


    "I''m afraid there''s no time." Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles, looking at the sky.


    His eyes, through the deep sea, straight to the sea.


    At this time, the sea, the sky has already opened.


    Countless cruise ships are coming in the same direction, and the eyes of the whole world are focusing on this sea area today.


    Lead the first battle, sea king vs Luo Xianyu, will be staged soon!

 Chapter 1568

    Coral Sea, the largest sea on earth, covers half of China.


    Early in the morning, in the south of coral far from land, countless ships appeared on the horizon.


    Almost all the world''s tourism companies have gathered their luxury cruise ships here, and made a stunt of group watching.


    Seven days ago, Lord''s law was launched, and Australian Lord porter turned this sea area into his main battlefield.


    Then he launched a high-profile challenge to the Asian Lord Luo Xianyu.


    The analysts of totem war all agree that this is the biggest defeat of the sea king. If he rushes to the inland of Asia to fight luoxianyu, he is bound to pay a heavy price.


    Two days ago, however, things turned around.


    Luo Xianyu''s team announced that they would give up their home advantage and go to the opponent''s home game.


    Now, the experts are dumbfounded.


    Public opinion is also a one-sided reversal.


    Porter, the king of the sea, was in the right place at the right time.


    On the other hand, Luo Xianyu is thought to have made a stupid decision!


    It''s near noon.


    The elder of the totem Temple appeared, and a huge space wormhole emerged on the sea. The high platform of the adjudication hall, which had appeared above the Chinese totem battlefield, was transported here.


    This scene shocked all the tourists.


    "All kinds of signs show that the majesty of totem temple is built on the double track of myth civilization and scientific and technological civilization." Some big guys are amazing.


    Then, the white skin elder of the temple held up his scepter and released light. Like a picture of a prison, he drew an area of 10000 square kilometers on the vast sea and isolated it with a border.


    "No one, stay close to the war zone, so as not to hurt the innocent!"


    The white skin elder''s voice rang out, and then from behind, some people in Temple robes jumped out and drove the ships on the sea to the periphery of the war zone.


    "There''s a minute left in the showdown. Where are the men?"


    The elder with black skin looked at the old clock in his hand and cried in a deep voice.


    The voice fell¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind and huge waves on the sea.


    In the huge waves, the sea water separated on both sides. A man with a trident in his hand, disheveled, stepped on a prehistoric beast Canglong, and floated out of the sea.


    In a flash, the sea around seemed to be the background of the man.


    "The sea king has appeared!"


    The tourists on the cruise ship cheered and excited.


    Since his birth, seaking Porter has captured a large number of fans with his tall and powerful posture, handsome appearance and strong fighting capacity.


    Western media rated him as the most impulsive male god for women this year.


    When the pictures were broadcast all over the world, there was also an uproar.


    Previously, porter on land, participated in a lot of totem war, eye-catching performance.


    However, in any battle on land, his temperament is not as dazzling as today!


    "The sea king on land and the sea king in the sea are quite different."


    "Maybe that''s what sea king really looks like."


    "Such a sea king, Luo Xianyu is sure to be defeated?"


    After seeing Haiwang''s appearance, those experts shook their heads and sighed. They could not help but feel sorry for Luo Xianyu. They thought that it was foreseeable that Luo Xianyu would be in such a bad situation in the next World War.


    After the appearance of the sea king, in the northwest, a giant lion with two wings flew across the sky, with people sitting on it. The scene was spectacular.


    "What kind of creature is that?"


    "The lion that can fly?"


    The tourists on the cruise ship were frightened.


    "That''s Shiluan. Those people are supposed to be from ahida. They also came to watch the battle between Haiwang and luoxianyu."


    Some of the people in the know were moved.


    Shiluan.


    In the past, this kind of creature in Western mythology only existed in mythology, but now it appears in front of the world.


    In this way, I''m afraid the ashdea realm is to show their existence to the world.


    "Such a sea king has no solution at sea, and Luo Xianyu will suffer a great loss."


    An elder of the ahidiyah Protoss, standing on the back of a lion Luan more than nine meters long, saw the style of the sea king, and with that tone, he had already declared the victory or defeat of this decisive battle.


    "This is the best way. We can take revenge for master Amir by the hand of the sea king."


    The Shenyu people around are very hostile to Luo Xianyu. Last time they sent a Yanling mage to negotiate with Atlantis, they were involved in the dispute between Atlantis and the Dragon Palace, and failed to return alive.


    The Black Temple elder looked at the clock and said seriously, "time is up. Where is the luoxianyu? Haven''t they come yet?"


    All of us look at each other with this remark.


    It''s true that the sea king has appeared, so it''s time for Luo Xianyu, who is fighting with him, to appear, too?


    Do you want to stand up?


    This is unlikely, unless Luo Xianyu wants to quit the totem contest.


    So, everyone on the cruise ship and in the sky turned their eyes to the north, looking forward to suddenly seeing the Chinese invincible warlord sword shining in the wind.


    "You don''t have to look for it. That guy can''t get away now!"


    The sea king stretched his waist lazily with a mockery on his face.


    Although he didn''t agree with those old people to calculate Luo Xianyu in this way, if the boy died in sakela''s hands, he could only blame him for his bad life.


    It''s just that his voice just dropped


    "Who says I can''t get away?"


    The cold sound came from the sea.


    Then, a rainbow light broke out of the sea and swept up the sky.


    "Luo Xianyu is here!"


    The tourists suddenly turned back in amazement.


    We thought that Luo Xianyu would come from China for a decisive battle, but we didn''t expect that people had already arrived, and, like the sea king, directly came out from the bottom of the sea.


    These days, something must have happened.


    A capable person who knows the disputes in the underwater world guessed thoughtfully: "look at this, Luo Xianyu is forced to fight with the sea king at sea!"


    Many smart people also think of this.


    No matter how strong, crazy and confident luoxianyu is, there is no need to give up the home advantage and go deep into the dangerous situation.


    Unless, he has to.


    But it''s too late to say that.


    The three elders of the totem Temple looked at each other, and the yellow skin elder said with concern: "Luo Xianyu, if you have any difficulties, you can appeal to the temple, and the temple will deal with it as appropriate!"


    Many of Luo Yu''s supporters are excited by this.


    Everyone guessed that Luo Yu would take this opportunity to denounce the sea king''s plot and bring the battlefield back to the interior of Asia.


    But unexpectedly, Luo Yu ignored the kindness of the temple elders.


    "There''s no need for that," he said coldly. "As far as I''m concerned, it''s the same everywhere."


    Hearing this, the sea king''s followers burst into flames.


    Luo Xianyu is arrogant and unreasonable!


    The sea king also laughed. His blue eyes narrowed. He put away the Trident in his hand and said, "I''ll give you an artifact!"


    The next second, the Sea King became powerful, his long hair was flying on his shoulders, and huge waves surged from behind him, fearing that he would hit Luoyu.

 Chapter 1569

    The decisive battle broke out!


    The sea king Porter may be ashamed of his conspiracy. As soon as he comes up, he gives up the Trident, which brings him great power, and competes with Luo Yu barehanded.


    But even so, his hand still makes people feel the horror of the sea king''s anger.


    The anger of the sea king is the anger of the sea.


    The surging wave, the crest of the wave instantly climbed to 100 meters high, completely submerged the top of Luo Yu''s head, and hit violently.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. This guy''s strength is getting stronger.


    However, the other side claimed to let himself a artifact, it is a bit of a fuss.


    Up to now, the sea king has mastered the Trident. Even if you put it away, you can still feel the breath of the Trident and use its divine power to be powerful.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care about this with him.


    Facing the 100 meter high wave peak, Luo Yu reaches out his hand and moves back. A green rainbow gathers in the palm of his hand and cuts it out.


    WOW~~


    A hundred meter high wave, from the middle, was cut into two parts and scattered.


    But the next second, a strong man, riding a giant flying fish made of sea water, jumped into the air and killed him.


    Tourists and people in Shenyu are all tongue tied.


    "The sea king is also a proud Lord. He not only gave up the Trident, but also gave up the sea battlefield and ran to the sky battlefield to fight with Luo Xianyu!"


    Many people admire Haiwang for his courage and confidence.


    "Maybe he wants to prove that he is not just the king of the sea in this way!"


    A hot and enchanting woman wearing a cat face mask quietly walked out of the cabin of a super luxury cruise ship.


    Cat face!


    This woman used to be a popular fighting siren in South Asia.


    "Theoretically, the sea king is also a God, the God of the sea. As long as he is not far away from the sea, his power will be endless!"


    On another cruise ship not far away, a bald man with bronze skin, dressed in cassock, looked solemn.


    On his exposed back, there are eight very strong muscle bulges.


    Eight armed arhat!


    He was also a leader in South Asia.


    Both of them lost in the hands of raffrata.


    However, half a month ago, leifuluotuo was intercepted by luoxianyu and fell on the Chinese totem battlefield.


    Today, they are here to see Luo Xianyu''s elegant demeanor with their own eyes. What''s extraordinary about this Chinese invincible myth that even Lei fo can''t shake.


    But now it seems that the sea king''s momentum is more fierce.


    In the sky, facing the sea king who rushed to prove himself, Luo Yu sneered: "you are overconfident!"


    With that, Luo Yu raised the green rainbow in his hand again, waving out layers of blue sword shadow.


    In a flash, thousands of sword Qi, light and shadow danced magnificently in the sky, interwoven into a vast sword field.


    "No!"


    The sea king Porter lost his way in the sword field.


    Then, a light and shadow that the Taoist and the sword danced together, just like a flying immortal, chopped down at him.


    Bang bang!


    The sea king tried to block with water shield, but only to the third time, his water shield was mercilessly broken.


    The fourth Taoist and sword shadow are cut down.


    The sea king was in a hurry to dodge. Although he avoided the powerful sword, the flying fish in his crotch was cut into a bubble by the sword.


    Sea King is not reconciled, but also want to kill Luo Yuge, return to the gun, the scattered sea water, re aggregation, into a flying giant ray.


    "You Oriental immortals like to do these fancy magic arts!"


    The sea king stepped on the giant Ray''s back, concentrated his divine power on his thick arms, aimed at the sword shadows and illusions, and made explosive damage, trying to break Luoyu''s sword field.


    "Fancy magic? You are so naive


    Luo Yu sneers, and his mind moves. The sword shadows around him begin to overlap layer by layer. Each layer of sword shadow is ever-changing, as if the whole sword domain has been refined into the universe of sword.


    Luo Yu grabs the most shining sword light with his bare hands and cuts out in the air.


    The sea king''s power was cut off, and the sword light was cut on the sea king''s shoulder.


    If he didn''t have a divine body, and the Trident in the dark blocked most of his damage, Luo Yu''s sword would be enough to split him into two parts.


    Rao is so, the sea king''s shoulder also left a sharp sword wound, the foot of the sea giant ray, is directly evaporated.


    Haiwang''s tall and straight body lost its support, and he didn''t continue to use his divine power to maintain his flying posture. Instead, he dived into the sea like a hundred meter high platform and fell back into the sea.


    WOW~~


    Watching the splash of the sea king falling into the sea, all the observers were stunned.


    Haiwang''s momentum was overwhelming at the beginning. Unexpectedly, this first round ended with Haiwang''s disadvantage.


    "The sky is not Porter''s domain after all. He just underestimated the enemy!"


    The elders of ashdea shook their heads.


    Even gods have their own fighting fields.


    The sea king''s power comes from the sea and is obviously not good at fighting in the air.


    Controlling the flight would waste a lot of his power.


    On the other hand, they are not surprised by Luo Yu''s performance.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Oriental immortals are good at flying and escaping. It seems true!"


    The elders of Shenyu attribute the result of that round to Luo Yu''s advantage as an oriental immortal.


    After the sea king fell into the water, he quickly surfaced.


    "I am too anxious, you are not so weak!" His face is not good, cold face, looked at the wound on his shoulder, self reflection.


    "You are better than I expected."


    Luo Yu smiles lightly.


    With his sword, it was more than enough to kill ten Wuji sword saints Yi, and it only took half to kill Lei fuluotuo.


    But the sea king with the background of the sea to provide him with endless power, hard down, is indeed a higher level of strength!


    Luo Yu didn''t defend the sky and meet the enemy. Instead, he dived down and stabbed the man who was hugged by the sea.


    His hands of the green rainbow, in the process of falling, doubled the surge.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people and sword, just like a meteor outside the sky, smashed down furiously.


    The sea king took a deep breath, his arms spread out, and suddenly gathered his strength. The sea around him was ebbing and ebbing, and the majestic vitality of the sea gathered between his arms.


    When Luo Yu killed him, he crossed his arms in front of his chest and attacked strongly.


    Luo Yu''s sword fell on the wall of water. Although it was destructive, it was like a blow on cotton, and the power was gradually broken down.


    At the end of the attack, Luo Yu gave up the attack, closed his sword, somersaulted back, flew backwards, and landed on the sea tens of meters away.


    Luo Yu scattered Jianxi, smashed it with a fist from the air, and made a terrible vision of six samsara and broken stars.


    This punch directly smashed a vacuum column out of the air on the sea.


    "Bang!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! "


    When the shadow of the fist hit the sea king, the triple superposition of sonic boom, air wave and yuanneng exploded a terrible light on the overseas body, directly pounding the man into the sea.


    "Is the sea king defeated?"


    All the observers were stunned.

 Chapter 1570

    The power of Luo Yu''s fist is so strong that it explodes.


    Even though the sea king has a divine body, he let him hit the bottom of the sea with one blow, and his life and death are unknown.


    Is Haiwang defeated?


    Many people were shocked.


    "If so, Luo Xianyu''s fighting power is too terrible!"


    Standing in front of the fence, looking out at the sea, she took a glass of champagne from the waiter and sipped it gently.


    But as soon as her voice was down, a magnificent column of water burst out on the sea.


    The sea king was not dead. He stood on the top of the water column, holding the Trident which had just been put away firmly in his hand.


    "Luo Xianyu, I take back what I said before. You are indeed a respectable opponent. It''s worth fighting with you as much as I can!"


    The sea king''s face was sulky and he cried in a deep voice.


    Just now he clamored to let Luo Yu have an artifact, but it turned out that without the Trident, he had a very obvious disadvantage in front of Luo Yu!


    Now, he took out the Trident again, which is tantamount to admitting his mistake!


    However, no one laughed at him.


    On the contrary, many were awed.


    This just shows that Haiwang''s desire for victory is higher than everything else!


    Luo Yu is calm and indifferent to what he thinks in the palm of his hand.


    Luo Yu''s only will is to beat his opponent down.


    He looked at the sea king who picked up the Trident, holding up a glowing blue water ball in his left hand.


    Suddenly, the surrounding sea water, tons of water from the sea, circled around Luoyu.


    This tens of thousands of tons of sea water, after rising to the sky, like a dragon out to sea, quickly turned into a five clawed dragon.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The Dragon roared and violently crushed the sea king at the top of the water column.


    "Tao Sheng Shu!"


    On many cruise ships from China, those practitioners have crazy eyes and are not easy to envy.


    "Luo Xianyu''s Taoist art has reached the divine realm and has the power of seizing heaven and earth. How wonderful! How wonderful


    A white haired old man touched his beard with a lot of emotion.


    This old Taoist named Beishan Taoist was born in the Northern Song Dynasty. He has been practicing for thousands of years.


    Beishan Taoists are indifferent to fame and wealth, and devote themselves to Tao. Since Luo Yu was born, they have been paying close attention in secret. From the first world war between Luo Yu and Hong, every war that Luo Yu has experienced since then has not been absent.


    He learned a lot from Luo Yu''s Daoism. What fascinated him most was his Daoism.


    Facing the approaching of the dragon, the sea king Porter is also dignified.


    This dragon is as like as two peas.


    The sea king was not careless, waving a trident, frantically stirring the sea in front of him.


    With the stir of the Trident, a huge whirlpool appeared, and then a giant warrior jumped out of the whirlpool.


    This giant warrior is 100 meters high, holding the Epee in both hands. It seems to be the double of the God of heaven. It is powerful and domineering.


    Giant warriors are also made of sea water.


    "Kill


    In the face of the giant dragon, the giant warrior raised his ten meter long sword and chopped it out.


    Poof~~


    Luo Yu''s dragon was cut into two pieces by this fierce sword.


    The scene is shocking!


    "The giant warrior summoned by the sea king is so strong!"


    "It can cut Luo Xianyu''s Dragon into two pieces!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Many observers were stunned. They did not expect that Haiwang would start to fight back so quickly.


    On the back of the group of lion Luan, the elder of Shenyu, who took the lead, said with a smile, "yes, yes, the sea king finally knows who he is."


    The Shenyu people around me were deeply moved.


    "Master, is that the soul of the Titan sleeping on the bottom of the sea?" A young man is curious.


    "Exactly!"


    In the war of gods and demons, the Titans made immortal contributions to the heavenly palace. Their achievements are written in the Holy Scriptures. The souls of the heroes are integrated with the earth and the sea and will never die. Only when the sea king controls the trident can he summon them in the name of the Sea Lord


    After hearing these words, we finally understand that it is not only a simple giant warrior, but also a legend left behind by the ancient Western mythology -- Titan giant!


    The Dragon transformed by Daosheng''s technique is intercepted. Luo Yu doesn''t panic, but takes a close look at the giant warrior.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    This is indeed a relic of the myth temple in the western world.


    In the war between gods and demons, the East and the West fought separately.


    This Titan giant, who lived in that era, was a war madman on the battlefield of Western gods and demons, and made great achievements.


    However, in front of us is not a real Titan.


    It''s just that the giant''s soul power dissipated in the sea is reunited.


    This giant Titan will never be reborn.


    "Luo Xianyu, I''ve heard that you are also an extraordinary person in the Oriental mythological world, so let''s use God''s way to decide the outcome."


    The sea king laughs, controls the giant warrior and cuts to Luo Yu with his sword.


    "Xuyuan catches heaven!"


    Luo Yu calmly attacks back and raises his hand to cast the spell. A giant Cong, solidified by the vitality, comes out of the empty air and catches the giant warrior''s sword.


    Then, Luo Yu tugs hard, and Sheng pulls down the sword and the giant''s arm.


    Tons of sea water are falling down like rain.


    Xuyuan catcher!


    The fighting way of this move comes from the void change of nine changes of Yuxian.


    Previously, Luo Yu''s cultivation of emptiness was too exhausting and he never used it. But now, with the improvement of Taoist mana, he has no scruples.


    The sea king is not willing to be outdone, Trident pointed to the sea, repair the giant at the same time, and summoned a giant with equal power.


    Holding the Epee tightly, the two giants launched a violent charge against Luoyu on the waves of the sea.


    This scene, even if it happens on the sea, still makes the viewer surprised. It seems that all of a sudden through time and space, back to the time when the magnificent gods and Demons dominated the earth and the war was raging.


    Boom boom!


    Two giant sprint, each step down, can splash enough to overturn a boat in the waves.


    "That''s interesting."


    Luo Yu smiles, turns over his hand and steps forward.


    From behind, a giant Kunyu leaps up and flies over Luoyu''s head to become a Kunpeng.


    The size of Kunpeng completely crushed the two giants.


    It dived straight down, picked up a giant, took it up into the air and hit it hard.


    Boom!


    The giant fell into the sea in confusion and burst into water.


    Then, Kunpeng dived again and finished "killing" another giant!


    Seeing this scene, the observers felt numb.


    "How do I feel, even in the sea, luoxianyu is not the king of the sea at all!"


    Some people suck in the air conditioner.


    "It''s not just true. I think Luo Xianyu is also like a lord of the sea. He can do everything he wants to do when he sees a move."


    More people are convinced.

 Chapter 1571

    The sea king''s face was solemn. Although the noisy comments of those people did not affect him, they woke him up.


    Yes, the opponent seems to have the ability to control the ocean.


    In the name of the sea king, he has clearly limited his opponent''s path to absorb energy from the sea, but it seems useless!


    "Luo Xianyu, are you also a descendant of Poseidon?"


    The sea king couldn''t help but doubt that since ancient times, there has been a sea god in the west, but there are similar powerful gods in the East.


    For example, the legendary Water God Gonggong!


    The ancient god of the same age as Nu Wa had this talent.


    But Luo Yu''s words shocked everyone!


    "Three worlds, six ways, three thousand worlds, all can be my domain!"


    Luo Yu chuckled.


    Only the gods of the western world and a few of the immortals of the eastern world are obsessed with this kind of thing.


    Those who are really powerful never do this.


    The ultimate goal of immortality is to return all the dharmas to their ancestors. If it is refined by a mixture of heaven and earth, the three talents of heaven and earth, the five elements of yin and Yang, are no longer important.


    "Ridiculous! Even if there are omniscient people in the world, even Zeus, the king of the gods, they can''t do everything. I think you are just like those hypocritical angels who think you are omnipotent! "


    The sea king retorted angrily.


    In the west, the gods and angels are always in discord, and there are serious differences in their understanding of the universe.


    Under the banner of God, angels believe that the source of all things in the universe can be traced back to God, which is not recognized by the gods.


    In the concept of gods, there is a master God in every field, and the master God is gathered under the command of the God King. The God King is the ruler of the heavenly palace of the divine world, and there is no illusory omnipotent God!


    The sea king decided to use his strength to expose Luo Yu''s hypocrisy. With a roar, he raised his trident above his head.


    The next moment, four giant warriors appeared on the sea at the same time.


    Then there are eight, twelve, twenty-four


    In the back, there are 72 giants standing on the sea battlefield.


    These Titans are different in shape, some holding Epee, some wearing armor, some carrying sticks, all majestic.


    "I am the Lord of the sea!"


    In an instant, the king of the sea Porter seems to have a legion of Titans, issued a rebellious roar.


    Everyone on the cruise ship on the outskirts of the battlefield is numb.


    Such a sea king is really worthy of the name of Sea Lord.


    In the name of Trident, he controls this marine giant army. If he attacks the land, it will be a disaster!


    However, there is obviously only one goal for Haiwang.


    That''s Luo Xianyu!


    "Attack


    The sea king made waves for the 72 giants. Under the command of the Trident, the 72 giants rushed to Luoyu.


    "Do you really think of yourself as the king of God?"


    Under such a turbulent and terrible attack, Luo Yu is still calm.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, these sea giants, who are united by the soul power of Titans, are just a bunch of ghosts, and they have long lost their courage.


    Besides, as a chaotic fairy, Luo Yu is never afraid of any creatures in the East and West!


    "At least it''s enough to kill you!"


    The king of the sea stepped on the crest of the waves and joined the body of a giant.


    This is a real original ocean Titan, more than 300 meters high.


    The sea king Porter, holding the Trident, became its heart and injected incomparable divine power into it.


    The weapon in the giant''s hand suddenly turned into a trident with a height of 100 meters!


    The sea king controlled the Titan king, and was the first to kill him. He waved a huge Trident and hit Luoyu.


    Luo Yu flies back.


    But his retreat was soon blocked by the remaining 71 giants.


    Groups of giants, rampant in this battlefield, violent and rude action.


    No matter where Luo Yu flashed, he was under devastating attack.


    "Luo Xianyu is in a bad situation!"


    Those Luo Yu supporters could not help but sweat for him.


    Who can stand such a scene?


    "The sea king has dominated the battlefield. It''s only a matter of time before Luo Xianyu is defeated."


    By observing the situation on the battlefield, many strong men have reached a conclusion in advance.


    They did not look down on Luo Xianyu, but found a problem that the sea king and his giant army could hardly be eliminated.


    Even if Luo Xianyu hit one or two giants with his powerful skills, the fallen giant immediately stood up from the sea.


    As if the sea is the giant''s flesh and blood, the vast sea is the giant''s source of strength.


    How can one''s power fight against the ocean covering 70% of the earth?


    Sure enough, as these people expected, Luo Yu is in big trouble at the moment.


    After he tried to destroy the giant with magic fist and sword rainbow, it was difficult to eliminate it completely.


    Moreover, it consumed a lot of vitality of Luo Yu.


    And he himself placed himself in the chaos of the giant army, but also to constantly resolve those violent attacks!


    "Luo Xianyu, you can''t beat me!"


    The sea king is more brave, relying on the Titan king, God body can hardly be hurt.


    If you spend it like this, the winner will be him!


    But Luo Yu doesn''t intend to spend so much time with him all the time.


    Through wandering and circling, Luo Yu gradually found out the pulse of these giants.


    "It seems that you want to hit them all, unless you break up the soul power of all giants in one breath!"


    Luo Yu sighed softly.


    Seventy two titans fell and sank to the bottom of the sea. With the passage of time, their bodies were decomposed by the marine ecosystem, and most of their soul power evaporated in the world.


    However, there is still a small part of soul power, into the sea.


    So, in theory, as long as there is sea water, giants can be shaped.


    It''s a bit tricky.


    But it is not without solutions.


    As long as you launch a powerful enough devastating attack, you can instantly disperse the soul power of the 72 giants into the space beyond the sea, and the soul power of the giants will be diluted to a certain extent, and you will never be able to reunite again.


    But then again, it''s not so easy to launch a devastating blow of this intensity.


    "That seems to be the only way."


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment, and his eyes became cold.


    At this time, everyone saw that he was no longer dodging, and was standing in the center of the battlefield, allowing the giant army to encircle him from all directions.


    "Why doesn''t Luo Xianyu move? Has he given up?"


    Many people are surprised that this is not in line with Luo Yu''s style.


    Haiwang also thought it was strange, but at this time he thought that he had the chance to win, so he launched a fierce attack.


    "Luo Xianyu, you have no way back. The victory of the first battle belongs to me!"


    The sea king led 72 giants, such as tiger sharks, aiming at the same prey. The divine power of each giant was shining because of its high density.


    Looking down from high altitude, it''s like seventy-two light giants rushing to a tiny black spot together.


    However, no one is aware that, above the sky, black holes like the door of space are quietly emerging. Inside, there is a smell of destroying heaven and earth

 Chapter 1572

    Seventy two giants of light are like the surging legions under the command of the God King.


    This scene is just like a repeat of the war between gods and demons!


    "Such a terrible attack, even God can''t carry it!"


    If she is on the court, she can Parry two or three giants at most.


    "Even Luo Xianyu is going to the limit!"


    Eight armed arhat concluded.


    They, who have already been out of the game, all believe that today''s World War I is a close call.


    No matter how demonic Luo Xianyu is, he can''t resist the afterglow of the battle field of gods and demons in the past. Although he can barely resist this wave, it should be noted that giants are immortal in the sea.


    The next second, everyone heard the terrible movement in the sky.


    They looked up and suddenly saw that countless firestars had fallen from the sky.


    Every fireball is huge and amazing.


    This spectacular scene, like stars falling down all over the sky.


    "What happened?"


    "Are the gods coming to the world?"


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid the gods are going to destroy the world. Why don''t they wash the world again?"


    The people on the cruise ship were terrified, and the observatories and monitoring stations all over the world were in chaos.


    Because, it looks like a sign of extinction!


    "Mr. President, please don''t panic. Our satellites and radars have not detected the threat of asteroid impact. Those meteorites are not from outer space. They look more like human forces!"


    In North America''s Air Defense Department, the general called the president for the first time to appease the president''s staff who had evacuated to the bunker.


    "Are you kidding, man-made power, how can it be so terrible!"


    Inside the bunker, the president looked at the picture taken by the UAV on the big screen, still in shock.


    In the eyes of the president, this is more like the spectacle of thousands of nuclear missiles launched together in Hollywood blockbusters.


    The difference is that missiles are launched from land silos or submarine in the sea, and these terrible meteorites come from unknown space.


    Soon, many observatories used large-diameter telescopes to focus on the end of the meteorite trail, and finally figured out what happened.


    If you look closely, those meteorites do not come from outer space, but from the sky, countless empty black hole windows.


    "Is that Luo Xianyu''s means?"


    Many world-class bigwigs were shocked to speculate at the same time.


    At the scene of the Coral Sea totem war, many strong spectators have realized this.


    "Does it mean that Luo Xianyu knows that he can''t completely eliminate those giants in the Ocean battlefield, so he summons the unknown power of extraterrestrial space?"


    It''s unbelievable.


    Meteors are falling faster and faster.


    And seventy two giants also killed Luo Yu at the same time.


    Sea King Porter feels the movement in the sky, but at this time, the enemy is close at hand, and the negative hand is standing there, motionless, his victory is in sight.


    "No matter what tricks you have, the victory already belongs to me!"


    The sea king''s eyes were blazing, and with 72 giants, he waved his weapons and gave full play to his divine power. He stormed at Luo Yu.


    "You can''t beat me!"


    Luo Yu''s expression was indifferent. At the moment when the giant attacked, he also accelerated the meteorite falling in the sky, and concentrated on colliding within a radius of one kilometer with himself as the center.


    Boom! Boom!!!!!!


    In a flash, like the great collision between heaven and earth, we can''t tell the difference between the giant''s divine power and the meteorite''s impact, so we have the power to gather together and burst out.


    Its energy explosion was captured by all spy satellites in outer space at the same time.


    A bird''s-eye view from space shows that the relevant sea area is like a large-scale asteroid impact on the earth.


    The energy released in a few seconds has surpassed that of the largest hydrogen bomb so far.


    People all over the world who are watching the live broadcast in front of the screen are stunned.


    On the streets of New York, in front of times square, pedestrians look at the big screen of the shopping mall and stop one after another.


    Paris, under the Eiffel Tower, a noble century wedding is being held, all the guests stopped talking, the priest holding the Bible, stupefied, drew a cross in front of his chest: "I buy cakes! God bless me


    Coastal cities around the Pacific have sounded air defense alarms.


    Relevant countries issued high-energy tsunami warning for the first time!


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Everyone was in a panic.


    According to the textbook, the dinosaurs that dominated the earth at that time may be extinct in an asteroid impact in outer space.


    So people can''t help thinking, is this another reincarnation?


    There''s panic all over the world.


    Fortunately, a few minutes later, the alarm went off.


    Spy satellite through image and data analysis, draw a gratifying conclusion, the Coral Sea explosion, its energy is concentrated in a very narrow range, and will not cause a fatal threat to the survival of all mankind, coastal cities, will not be submerged by the tsunami.


    "Great!"


    People all over the world cheered and hugged and kissed each other.


    However, none of those in power can laugh.


    Because it just proves that it is not a natural disaster, but a man-made one.


    On this planet, some people already have the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    From now on, perhaps, the whole blue star will face such a threat all the time, and it will be destroyed one day.


    And in the coral sea battlefield, with the melting of the temple battlefield border, all of them were in a cold sweat.


    Some tourists pissed their pants on the spot. When they saw the flash, they thought they would be vaporized.


    Fortunately, the big bang not only did not threaten the survival of mankind, but also did not form a fatal blow to the cruise ships outside the battlefield.


    The strong with sharp eyes noticed that it was not their luck, but that at the moment of energy explosion, someone opened a large number of void windows and transferred most of the energy to other time and space.


    Who on earth did this?


    Sea king?


    Luoxianyu?


    The power of the temple?


    A moment later, when it''s all over, the answer comes out.


    We were shocked to find that the 72 giants formed by sea water had disappeared.


    Even the sea surface of the original battlefield has become a dry and even charred small land.


    A tall and burly man, back lying there motionless.


    On his right hand is a trident broken in two.


    And not far from it, there was also a man.


    The difference is that the man is still standing there firmly, his back is misty, and it is trance.


    In a flash, on the outskirts of the battlefield, thousands of cruise ships were dead.


    The whole world is quiet!


    It''s over.


    Totem war, the first battle of Lords, over.


    It''s time to win!


    The sea king was defeated.


    Luo Xianyu is still writing the myth of his invincibility

 Chapter 1573

    "Luo Xianyu wins!"


    All the supporters of Luoyu, as well as the Chinese, fell into a carnival at this moment.


    Lord decisive battle first, Luo Xianyu far away to the opponent''s home decisive battle, really let these people pinch a cold sweat.


    The process is also very dangerous.


    When the 72 spirits of Titans appeared on the sea battlefield at the same time, some people even fell into despair.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu fulfilled his words.


    For him, it''s home, it''s field!


    The western world, on the other hand, is full of wailing.


    During this period of time, Atlantis not only had close contacts with isidea, but also exchanged interests with some Western powers.


    Some big powers even hope that with this war, the sea king can get rid of China''s support for them.


    But contrary to our wishes, the king of the sea, in his own field of home, unexpectedly still can''t match Luo Xianyu.


    "How could it be like this? No, it''s reasonable to say that Porter is almost invincible in the sea. Even if the judgment angel comes, he may not be able to deal with him. "


    At this moment, the young people in the divine realm of ashdea could not sit still.


    Ashdya has three war gods: thors, the God of thunder, flaming dragon and fire, and dancing Phoenix.


    However, the defeat of the sea king Porter is seriously inconsistent with their cognition!


    "Don''t you feel that the spirits of 72 titans have disappeared from the world forever?"


    The white robed elder of Shenyu, who took the lead, sighed with a sigh. His eyes were full of complexity.


    "What?"


    A group of young people in Shenyu were shocked.


    They got it.


    It turned out that Luo Xianyu not only knocked down the sea king, but also the soul power left by the 72 giants in the sea.


    After thinking about it, it suddenly dawned on everyone that Luo Xianyu must have used his extreme strength to break up the soul power of the 72 giants in an instant, and then, with the empty window, he scattered them into different spaces.


    This kind of writing is creepy!


    In the sky, the three great powers of the totem temple could not speak for a long time.


    They are looking forward to the strength of the strong players in the totem war advancing by leaps and bounds.


    However, the growth speed of luoxianyu really makes people feel a little chilly.


    Moreover, people can''t help but wonder, over time, is this evil really within the control of the temple?


    Just as people have endless aftertaste of the World War I, there is a sudden commotion on the bottom of the sea.


    Then, countless sea warriors and sea demons, like locusts, emerged from the sea.


    "Your Highness!"


    When these people saw the dead body of the sea king lying motionless on the small land in the sea, they were very sad. At the same time, their eyes were burning with anger.


    "My God! Where do these creatures come from? "


    "Is it from the legendary world of Atlantis under the sea?"


    "Nonsense! The sea king Porter''s appearance in front of us has proved that Atlantis is not just a legend! "


    On the cruise ship outside, people were in an uproar.


    This is an unexpected result.


    The sea king died in battle, but it didn''t end, and the hidden Atlantis was blown up.


    At this moment, all the kings of Atlantis have emerged.


    "This man killed our sea king, the warriors of Atlantis, and avenged his highness!"


    The king of the Great West took the lead in cheering.


    "Revenge for your highness!"


    In response, countless sea warriors and monsters raised their weapons one after another.


    Luo Yu was surrounded by thousands of troops in an instant.


    In the sky, the three great powers of the temple look at each other.


    Black skin can say seriously: "want to stop?"


    White skin can frown: "it''s too difficult. Atlantis has hundreds of millions of creatures. Even if the temple intervenes, it can''t stop this power for a while."


    Yellow skin can think, "why don''t you let Luo Xianyu run for his life, and the hero won''t suffer from the immediate loss!"


    His voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a few kilometers from the rear of Atlantis warriors, with the surging waves, millions of shrimps and crabs emerged.


    The leader is a smart girl with barefoot and beautiful blue hair.


    "Who are you bluffing?"


    The girl drank it, and her beautiful eyes were filled with anger.


    Around him, the strong ones such as Jiaowang, Jingwang, and Shawang did not return to human form. They were all super creatures, which were frightening.


    Especially there is a legendary Kunpeng!


    In an instant, the tourists were surprised.


    Where is this creature from?


    "These should be the people of the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the sea. That beautiful girl must be a Dragon Emperor!" Beishan Taoist moved road.


    The eyes of the whole world are also focused on this sea area at this moment.


    The confrontation between the Dragon Palace and Atlantis caused an uproar among experts all over the world.


    For the first time, the world has experienced the magnificent world hidden under the vast ocean.


    It can be said that there are more creatures in the sea than on land.


    Whether it''s the dragon palace or Atlantis, I''m afraid that the people of either side have exceeded the total number of all mankind.


    It seems inevitable to see a fierce war between the two sides.


    Many people have foreseen that in the future, the sea water in this area will be red with blood.


    However, at this time, the sky above, suddenly there was a terrible movement.


    In the western sky, there is a magnificent God seat. Above the God seat, there is a huge God shadow holding a golden Trident.


    "Our great God of the sea!"


    "Poseidon has come to light!"


    The people of Atlantis, cheering, worshiped the huge shadow in the sky.


    At this time, the eastern sky, nine colorful, dazzling rays, a full half of the sky, a huge God Phoenix light and shadow, quietly emerged, the ethereal Phoenix eyes, overlooking the bottom of the crowd.


    Many practitioners were stunned. Although they could not recognize the identity of the spirit, they could feel the majesty of the nine days.


    "The age of disorder is coming. There is no need for mortal wars to be endless!"


    The creatures in the eastern sky are as ethereal and dignified as the sounds of nature.


    The supreme goddess of the Phoenix clan seems to be trying to stop the dispute.


    "The strong survive the fittest, there is no need to fight for it!"


    Unexpectedly, Poseidon did not want to see a devastating war break out between the Atlantis and the Dragon Palace.


    In an instant, all the people on the sea were settled.


    The next moment, cheers broke out!


    "The God of heaven is revealed!"


    This is the closest distance between mankind and the God of heaven in the history of science and technology civilization.


    Although it seems that it is just the projection of God in different space, it has proved the existence of myth world to mortals without reservation.


    After this day, those who have God in this blue star, growing.


    The atheists are declining.


    However, all this did not affect Luo Yu''s mood at all.


    He looked at the empty shadow in the eastern sky and said to himself, "Xiao Feng, how did you become the spokesman of the eastern world..."

 Chapter 1574

    Under the intervention of the gods, the Dragon Palace and Atlantis could only stop and return to the city to repair.


    Lord''s decisive battle in the last war, the octopus lost his body, the Zhang family also suffered a heavy loss, and he lost his foothold in the Dragon Palace.


    At present, the old monster is hiding in the crevice with his people, looking forward to the chance of a comeback.


    "Judging from this situation, Luo Xianyu may want to forge a divine object to deal with the troll sakela." You childe lightly hums a way.


    The last mission failed. Although he escaped from Luo Yu''s pursuit, he did not dare to go back to the prince and the national master. Instead, he stayed at the bottom of the sea, waiting for the opportunity, and thought that he would be able to overcome the damage.


    "The sky light pillar will be closed tomorrow. I think they are dying!" Xiao heipeng stretched out and gloated.

 Chapter 1575

    These people have been wandering around Haiyue City recently.


    In the last conflict, they were all losers and paid a heavy price. Now they hate each other.


    That man is Luo Yu!


    In addition to sabotage and revenge, they have also contacted the Dragon King of the four seas in private.


    At present, the attitude of Sihai Dragon King is ambiguous. The general meaning is to see that they can really move to luoxianyu, who is behind the Little Dragon Emperor, before they consider forming an alliance with them.


    "If you want to cast a magic weapon in one night, I think that boy is just trying to cheat the young dragon queen girl to get the treasure mine of the tribal leaders!"


    Zhang laoguai sneered.


    "With respect, don''t think too simply about Luo Xianyu. This man has created too many miracles along the way!"


    Night Jiao cold voice ponders, these guys, last time''s fiasco, not long enough memory?


    "Last time we had a big loss in underestimating Luo Xianyu!"


    You childe said indifferently: "no matter what, he must not be cast into a magic weapon. Otherwise, once sakela falls down, the dragon will be firmly seated in the throne of the Dragon King. At that time, even the Dragon King will have to give up. If we want to turn over, it will be even more difficult!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the cliff of lava lake, Luoyu is ready.


    "Let everyone down there go. I''m going to start."


    Luo Yu said.


    He knew in his heart that there would be no peace tonight.


    Some people can''t stand it and will stop it.


    Long Luo and others did not take it lightly. They had already dispatched people and horses to guard every hill nearby. The five leaders took charge of the town in person.


    After all the Huolin shrimp people below evacuated, Luo Yu raised his hand and moved tons of gold into the furnace.


    "Sifang Huoling, listen to my command, get up!"


    Then, Luo Yu sacrificed his own ice and fire heaven and earth fan to stir up the lava lake below.


    In an instant, the whole lava lake boils up, and the fire elements in the center of the earth keep pouring up and concentrating around the furnace.


    A huge furnace, instantly burned red.


    The 108 kinds of rare gold are slowly melting in the furnace.


    Luo Yu raised his hand to seal and put countless obscure Taoist texts into the smelting furnace.


    "It''s really a magic weapon to be made!"


    Seeing the movement, kunqiong was surprised.


    At first, he thought brother Luo was just joking.


    What I didn''t expect was that there was someone in the world who could make magic weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Atlantis, several kings looked at the top throne. Although they were salivating, no one dared to sit on it.


    "I just heard that Luo Xianyu killed his Highness the sea king, and now he wants to forge a magic weapon against sakela!"


    The king of the Great West said in a deep voice that his news naturally came from the informers of you childe.


    Young master you, the people they sent have already made it clear that this is not exaggeration. Maybe Luo Xianyu really has this ability, so we should not take it lightly.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we must act tonight!"


    The king of Maya looks serious. The sea king is no longer here. If sakela falls down again, Atlantis will be over.


    At this time, they have gathered a large number of experts outside the hall, ready to attack Haiyue City at night.


    You childe those people and they agreed that in the middle of the night, ignition for the number, inside and outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours passed.


    At this time, the sea has entered the night.


    The stars are shining all over the sky.


    In the lava lake, the naked eye can see that the molten metal in the furnace is less than one tenth of the original.


    Not evaporation, but concentration!


    Originally hundreds of thousands of tons of rare mineral gold were piled up like a mountain, but now it is only about 10 cubic meters in size, about the size of a house.


    But it''s still big.


    If it is used as a weapon, it is a giant who exaggerates when he holds it in his hand.


    Later, Luo Yu further refined it and concentrated it to about one cubic meter, which is only the size of a small table.


    "It''s amazing that hundreds of thousands of tons of gold were refined to this size by brother Luo. Brother Luo is probably the first foundry master in the world!"


    The third prince exclaimed.


    The five leaders on the top of the mountain in the distance were also in a high mood.


    There are countless treasures and minerals in the Dragon Palace, so there is no shortage of powerful foundry masters.


    But no foundry can concentrate hundreds of thousands of tons of gold ore to such a degree.


    Even if the foundry masters of the whole dragon palace work together, they can''t do it.


    "No, it''s still not pure enough!"


    Luo Yu shook his head and was not satisfied.


    Concentrating and refining the mountain of gold is not only for the purpose of making weapons. The key is to combine these rare metals to an extreme density, so as to stimulate unlimited potential and cast a peerless weapon.


    After pondering over it, Luo Yu simply sacrificed his two heavenly fires and used them to stir up the fire element in the earth''s heart to intensify the smelting.


    Finally, half an hour later, a cubic meter of gold was refined to the size of a football.


    "Almost!"


    Luo Yu showed a relieved smile, and then, with great mana, raised the extremely concentrated mineral gold from the furnace.


    At this time, the light of the lump gold has been so intense that people can''t look directly at it!


    The crowd held their breath and did not blink.


    As we all know, next, Luo Yu will shape it.


    It will soon be known what magic weapon Luo Yu wants to make.


    "Open it for me!"


    Such a dense mineral gold can''t be pulled by the general force. Luo Yu directly pulls it out with nine chaotic immortal Qi.


    Gradually, this magic weapon appeared fuzzy outline.


    It''s constantly stretched, bent, and carved!


    Finally, a shining bow was born.


    This long bow is extremely powerful, just like a dragon bowing its body.


    Luo Yu looked up and looked up at the night sky above the sea. He gave away Haotian mirror, captured the essence of a large number of stars, and placed it on this long bow.


    Many shining stars are inlaid on the long bow, just like countless bright gems.


    be accomplished!


    Luo Yu holds it in his hand, even with Luo Yu''s divine power, he feels a little heavy.


    "The magic weapon is made!"


    The crowd gathered in excitement.


    "Brother Luo, this bow is something extraordinary. It seems to be comparable to the legendary Xuanyuan bow and sunset bow. What''s the origin of it?" Kunqiong is very curious.


    "I made it. Let''s call it the star bow." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Star bow!"


    Everyone was moved.


    Luo Yu looked at the dragon and said seriously, "but the star bow is still short of a string. I need a dragon tendon. It must be the Dragon tendon of the Dragon Emperor level."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was solemn.


    Long Li hesitated, summoned up courage and said: "use my father''s Dragon tendon. I believe that my father''s spirit is in heaven, and he also hopes to protect hundreds of millions of people in the Dragon Palace from generation to generation!"

 Chapter 1576

    From the bag of heaven and earth, long Zhen carefully takes out a golden dragon tendon and solemnly hands it to Luo Yu.


    This tendon is the tendon of the last Dragon Emperor.


    A real dragon is a treasure. Usually, after the dragon''s strong fall, they will leave their own things for later generations to use.


    Luo Yu nodded gently and connected the Dragon tendon to the star bow.


    In a flash, a huge dragon shadow appeared and revolved around the star bow on Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Father The eyes of dragon''s tears.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!"


    King Jiao and other leaders bowed one after another, deeply touched.


    It can be seen that the combination of this dragon tendon and star bow is very tacit, and the last Dragon Emperor selflessly dedicated it to everyone.


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, those people were scared by this scene.


    "No! Luo Xianyu has become an immortal soldier! "


    Young master you is very angry. Before, everyone was lucky that Luo Xianyu could not produce a peerless magic weapon in such a short time. Now the magic weapon is really born.


    "The magic soldier was born, don''t we have the day to turn over forever?" Zhang laoguai was terrified.


    "What''s the tension? This man just made the bow. Without the cooperation of the divine arrow, the bow will not give full play to its power!"


    Xiao heipeng stretched his waist lazily and carelessly.


    "Yes, the stronger the bow is, the higher the requirement for the arrow is. I don''t think that boy has time to refine the arrow."


    Zhang laoguai was relieved and looked up at the sky. At this moment, the sky is almost bright, the upper boundary is about to close the sky light pillar, and sakela is about to take off the cage. At that time, he must kill Haiyue City.


    "Be careful. Let''s take some action."


    Yejiao didn''t agree with everyone to relax their vigilance.


    "Somebody, light the beacon!" Young master you is cold and calls people around him.


    They had already made an appointment with the kings of Atlantis to light a fire, attack Haiyue City at night together, distract Luo Xianyu''s attention, and find an opportunity to destroy the melting pot and prevent him from refining a peerless magic weapon.


    A moment later, a raging beacon fire was lit on the top of the mountain.


    Haiyue City''s border defense wall was seriously damaged by sakela in the past two days, with a large number of gaps.


    A few hours ago, several kings had sneaked into Haiyue City with a large number of warriors from the gap.


    "Attack! Go straight to Huanglong and destroy xiaolonghuang''s headquarters


    At this time, seeing the beacon fire, several kings said, "Luo Xianyu, I have to admire your courage. Seriously, if it was me, I would rather give up Haiyue City than let the Dragon Emperor take people away!"


    Yejiao laughs. It seems that in his opinion, Luo Yu made a fatal mistake.


    He should not look at each other. In the end, he should not look at both.


    "If you have the ability, please come here."


    Luo Yu coldly glances at these people and finds that many of them have improved a lot in strength compared with last time. What chance should they get.


    But that''s not enough to scare Luo Yu.


    "Give it to me!"


    You childe looked around and ordered those ragged people around him to go out to the ferocious experts.


    These people were originally wanted fugitives from the Dragon Palace, or criminals who were held under seal in the dungeon. Recently, they were rescued by you childe one after another, and gathered together as dead men.


    For these desperado, it is more important than anything that they can regain their freedom. Besides, young master you promised that they would give them rich revenge after the event.


    "Kill


    As a result, these vicious people of longgonghai race rush to Luoyu on the cliff like chicken blood with red eyes.

 Chapter 1577

    Luo Yu didn''t expect that those guys would find a group of lunatics.


    But he didn''t panic.


    Dozens of ferocious figures swept up the cliff. Before he got close to him, Luo Yu stretched out his hand to the lava lake. A huge fire dragon gathered and dived.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    Scream one after another, a group of ferocious experts, like moths to the fire, have not yet met Luo Yu, was the fire dragon in the air burned to ashes.


    "What a strong flame


    Young master you and others are shocked.


    They could see that it was clearly the essence of the fire that Luoyu used to cast a soldier, but let Luoyu take part from the furnace and kill the Quartet.


    At this point, we all wake up. Luo Xianyu, who is left here alone, still can''t be underestimated.


    It can even be said that he alone is worth the thousands of troops retreating back to the city.


    No wonder so confident, dare to defend here alone!


    "Don''t forget that he is a genuine Tian Yuan immortal, fighting alone. There may not be anyone here who is his opponent!"


    Zhang laoguai is like a wall grass. He mocked Luo Yu a moment ago, but now he is more cautious than anyone else.


    "Yes? I don''t believe it


    Xiao heipeng couldn''t help it. Zhang''s words stimulated him.


    Last time, on the sea, he fought with Luo Yu as a black creature.


    As a result, he was forced to retreat by Luo Yu and fled into the sea.


    Later, outside the Dragon tomb, there was another fight between the two sides, but he still fell behind.


    This is simply unacceptable to Xiao heipeng who came down from the upper world.


    He''s a Protoss, a bird of Peng!


    Moreover, he also has reasons to defend himself. In the previous two wars, he was injured and unable to exert all his strength.


    During this period of time, he has recovered from his injury and has gained a lot of fortune.


    This makes xiaoheipeng think that he has the confidence to defeat Luoyu.


    He jumped up, turned into a black light, and killed Luo Yu alone. He was very conceited.


    You childe and others are watching there, and they have never helped each other.


    Indeed, Xiao heipeng, who has regained his vitality and gained fortune, is much better than before.


    Before the private competition, none of them was their opponent, and even three or two of them could not defeat this pengniao.


    Maybe in this battle, Xiao heipeng really has a chance to turn over.


    In the face of xiaoheipeng''s attack, Luo Yu''s eyes filled with contempt: "your qualifications are far worse than Kunpeng''s son, and you dare to challenge me!"


    "Mortal mole ant, my young master will let you understand the real power of heipeng''s magical power!"


    Xiao heipeng was very angry. As soon as he came up, he sacrificed the unique skill of heipeng family.


    The black feather on his body exploded and stood up. With a black hurricane swirling all over his body, it stirred a lot of sea water and swept toward Luoyu.


    It''s a really powerful move.


    At least xiaoheipeng''s moves were many times stronger.


    If it is on land, the movement will be more terrible!


    "What about the magic power of heipeng clan? In my eyes, bullshit is not!"


    Luo Yu snorted, recalled the flaming fire dragon with backhand, made it rise into the air, whirled into a fire tornado of the same scale, and pushed it back.


    Boom!


    Black hurricane and fire tornado collided, caught in the entanglement, half a day did not win or lose.


    "It seems that young master xiaoheipeng has been able to stand on his own and have a stalemate with Luo Xianyu!"


    Zhang laoguai was overjoyed, and Xiao heipeng''s performance inspired them, and they even saw the hope of killing Luo Xianyu.


    If even Xiao heipeng can fight Luo Xianyu alone, why can''t they defeat this myth?


    But without waiting for them to take action, the situation collapsed.


    In the entanglement, the flaming dragon absorbs the fire elements in the surrounding lava lake and suddenly gives out a dazzling flash.


    "Er ~ ~"


    Then the black hurricane was instantly resolved, and Xiao heipeng snorted and flew back.


    He fell to the ground and changed back into human shape, with blood on his mouth, very embarrassed.


    He lost again!


    Even if he recovers and gets chance, this man''s mana is still far better than him.


    What''s more, Xiao heipeng found that compared with his progress after he got the chance of fortune, this mortal cultivator''s cultivation speed can be described as a shock.


    Yougongzi, zhanglaoguai and yejiao also took in cold air.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a month. Luoxianyu has become stronger again."


    "And it''s not a little bit stronger."


    "No wonder that even the sea king who held the Trident and summoned the souls of 72 Titans was buried in his hands."


    The three were heavy hearted.


    Failure is not terrible in the process of cultivation.


    What''s terrible is that you can never catch up with your opponent''s growth speed.


    If so, revenge will never be possible.


    Xiao heipeng''s fiasco demoralized several people.


    Some people even have the intention to withdraw.


    "We don''t have to defeat him by force, as long as we harass him here and stop him from casting a magic arrow, we will succeed!"


    Night Jiao suddenly calm way.


    His words completely awakened everyone.


    That''s right. Just now, Luo Xianyu had an obvious advantage over Xiao heipeng. After winning, he didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. Obviously, he couldn''t get away.


    It''s not surprising.


    Casting weapons is not a joke.


    There is no tolerance for any mistake in casting a magic weapon.


    At this time, Luo Xianyu must have concentrated most of his energy on casting the Magic Arrow. The naked eye can see that the underground of the furnace in the lava lake is still burning. The five elements in the furnace have melted away, and there is no delay for a moment.


    There''s no way. The success or failure of Luo Xianyu tonight is related to the life and death of the Dragon Palace. The lives of the Little Dragon Emperor, the third prince, and tens of millions of shrimps and crabs in Haiyue City are all tied to him!


    After thinking about this, several people were relieved.


    "We don''t have to attack. We''ll sacrifice magic weapons here to deal with him!"


    You childe showed a cold smile.


    Then he threw out the black folding fan in his hand, and dozens of drops of brown black blood essence were dropped in the flight of the folding fan.


    Witch blood!


    And it''s the blood extracted from the ancient witch''s corpse.


    Dozens of drops of the blood of the ancient witches fell to the ground and turned into earthworms, wriggling, and quickly scared to the foot of Luoyu.


    "Curse of witch blood!"


    Luo Yu frowned.


    That guy used this kind of trick against himself.


    The curse of the ancient witch''s blood is Tianyuan fairy, which is hard to parry.


    What''s more, now Luo Yu can''t go all out to meet the enemy


    Zhang laoguai, yejiao and others were very happy. They followed suit one after another. Even Xiao heipeng joined in.


    The fire in the furnace must not be put out. Once the furnace fire is put out, the five elements of fifty tons will lose their balance and will annihilate each other in an instant.


    In this way, the arrow will not be refined. As soon as daybreak, the pillar of light will be closed, and sakela will commit violence, and the whole Haiyue City will be destroyed.


    At this moment, it is not only the furnace, but also Luo Yu''s own situation!

 Chapter 1578

    These people are very cunning. They are fully aware of Luo Yu''s weakness now. They don''t want to fight him directly, but come to distance themselves and harass him.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are cruel and merciless to kill our Zhang family''s descendants. I won''t let you become a magic soldier as you wish!"


    Zhang laoguai''s spirit became bigger, and his eight tentacles moved stone mountains together, smashed the furnace in the lava lake and tried to destroy it.


    How could Luo Yu allow him to be presumptuous? He took up his sword and cut out sword rainbow to intercept the stone mountain.


    Yejiao takes out a piece of black cloth and releases it. It looks like a magic carpet and covers Luoyu.


    Xiao heipeng circled around the cliff, his wings swept out the black wind one after another and launched an attack.


    But the most poisonous one is you.


    You childe''s Witch blood curse, take the opportunity like an earthworm, climb the cliff, came to the foot of Luoyu.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Luo Yu is still heroic.


    He gave a big drink and pointed in front of him. He urged the magic power and released the eclosion immortal light all over his body.


    The dozens of earthworm like witch blood curses, like exposed to the sun, were exposed to the light of the eclosion fairy, among which the spirit of witch blood was roasted, scattered in a hurry, and curled up in the cracks of the rock.


    Luoyu has the power of the holy way.


    And the power of the holy way is the biggest killer of witchcraft!


    "Damn it


    Young master you roars. The blood of the ancient wizard he carefully prepared for this boy is wasted again.


    Luo Yu forces back the curse of sorcery blood. He continues to control the furnace fire with one hand and raises it with one hand to turn into a golden claw.


    "Crack heaven claw!"


    Luo Yu uses his magic power to tear Ye Jiao''s magic carpet to pieces.


    At this time, Xiao heipeng made a dive and risked to kill him behind.


    As Luo Yu turns around, he makes a magic fist, which is solid and solid, and collides with the hard and sharp wings of Xiao heipeng''s metal plate.


    Bang!


    The confrontation between the two sides collided with a terrible light, and Xiao heipeng was blown away by Luoyu''s magic fist and rolled in the air.


    The group quickly regrouped with a gloomy face.


    "No! Luo Xianyu''s strength is developing so fast that we are not his one! "


    Yejiao''s heart is very heavy. Half a month ago, they were able to compete with Luo Yu, but now they can''t even help Luo Yu in a distracted state.


    "The aura of heaven and earth revives, and his cultivation grows faster than anyone else!" You childe has to admit this cruel fact.


    The recovery of aura between heaven and earth is good for any practitioner.


    In recent years, many people''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but they can''t compete with Luo Xianyu.


    "It seems that if we want to win him, we have to fight like hell!"


    Zhang laoguai''s eyes were dim, and no one was more frightened than him.


    Now that his body has been destroyed, he has only Yuanshen left. His strength can''t keep up with everyone''s rhythm. If he is alone, he will be beaten by Luo Yu.


    The others nodded heavily.


    After that, they fought again, using their own real skills, without any reservation.


    You childe poured out a whole bottle of ancient great witch''s blood and formed a huge charm with it.


    The original spirit of Zhang laoguai glowed and spewed out a mass of black magic liquid. It was the venom that he had practiced in his abdomen for thousands of years, which could corrode the real dragon''s body.


    Yejiao sacrificed two strange weapons, which looked a bit like roulette, with sharp ends and sharp edges.


    This is the unique weapon of yejiao clan - night star wheel!


    The set of night star wheels held by yejiao is already a top-level soldier. It''s not too shabby to use them in Tianjiang''s hands.


    The night dragon''s arms work together, waving the night star wheel, sweeping out a terrible cold light, attacking Luoyu.


    Xiao heipeng also tried his best to spread his wings and hit the cliff at the foot of Luoyu, trying to make Luoyu lose his foothold.


    In the face of this group of guys crazy attack, Luo Yu also feel headache.


    He dealt with it twice. Instead of taking advantage of it, he forced these guys back a few steps. The flame in the furnace also beat twice, which almost affected the casting of the Magic Arrow.


    "You are looking for death!"


    This angered Luo Yu.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the star bow that had just been cast.


    At this time, the divine bow has become, and there is no arrow.


    Ordinary arrows can''t bear the power of divine bow.


    But Luo Yu has a way.


    He offered twelve flying swords and suspended them around him.


    It was the Kunlun twelve sky sword that yuxuzi took away from him after the first Kunlun war.


    Luo Yu grabs a Heavenly Sword, puts it on the star bow and pulls the bow string.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Seeing this scene, you childe''s group were shocked.


    No one has ever used a sword as an arrow.


    The next second, Luo Yu shot out every sword rainbow, which was covered with bright starlight, just like a meteor across the sky.


    Just as Luo Yu was about to shoot the remaining four Kunlun heavenly swords at these guys, he heard a terrible noise from Haiyue City in the distance.


    It turned out that the kings of Atlantis had summoned a group of deep-sea monsters and were launching a fierce attack on the fortifications of Haiyue City, especially the Crystal Palace.


    For a long time, many deep-sea monsters and monsters have been hidden in Atlantis underwater world.


    Although these things can''t compete with sakelana and other prehistoric trolls, they are not easy to provoke.


    They are in a very bad situation!


    Without saying a word, Luo Yu turned the arrow and shot the strongest Kunyu sword, kunzhou sword, kunhong sword and kunhuang sword into the direction of Haiyue City to rescue.


    Boom boom!


    Four sky swords with streamer cut through the sky and fell in front of the Crystal Palace. In an instant, more than a dozen monsters were blown to pieces.


    "Brother is helping us!"


    Longluo was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1579

    "What a strong flying sword!"


    Seeing the killing effect of four flying swords falling from the sky, Jiaowang and other strong men were also excited.


    But it''s more humiliating than exciting.


    They rushed back to Haiyue City and left Luoyu alone to cast magic soldiers in lava lake. After they came back, they failed to clean up the mess here, but they were defeated.


    Of course, this is mainly because the Atlantis kings did not know how to unseal the magic nest and brought many deep-sea monsters and demons to the battlefield.


    But anyway, they didn''t control the situation very well.


    On the other hand, Luo Yu not only withstood the harassment of another strong enemy, but also shot four flying swords at the critical moment to help them out from a long distance.


    "Luoxianyu is really a peerless God. One person is enough to influence the trend of the two battlefields!"


    King Jiao admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    Nearby the lava lake, yougongzi and others are running away in confusion, and they are also humiliated.


    Luo Yu not only suppresses their attack, but also frees his hand to support Haiyue City. At the same time, he doesn''t mess up the casting of magic soldiers.


    "This person, after all is Jade Emperor descend to earth, how can strong so abnormal?"


    Zhang laoguai complained incessantly. Only Yuanshen was left. He was very afraid of the two Jian Hong who were chasing him.


    Luo Yu stood on the cliff, calm.


    With the help of the star bow, Kunlun sky sword has extraordinary natural power.


    And the sea moon city suddenly fell into a passive, also in Luo Yu expected.


    Luo Yu looked across the air and found that the monsters and demons in the deep sea were not the enemies that emerged for no reason.


    The smell of these things has something to do with the troll creature of sakela. Most of them are slaves of sakela.


    It''s a sign of danger.


    It shows that although sakela''s body is still unable to move, his consciousness has recovered and he is calling deep sea monsters and demons to start the war.


    He has to speed up his time.


    Ignoring the group of guys who are being chased by Kunlun Tianjian, Luo Yu once again focuses on the furnace in the center of the lava lake.


    At this moment, the five elements of the soul has all changed into liquid.


    In the melting pot, there is a multicolored brilliance, just like a flowing multicolored stone.


    Luoyu''s seal casting method absorbs essence continuously from the center of the earth and the surrounding sea water and pours it into the multicolored solution.


    Finally, Luo Yu wants to integrate the five elements into one!


    It''s very difficult, of course.


    It should be noted that the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining, which is the law of the universe. Any force that tries to break the law of the five elements will have to pay a huge price.


    Only the power of the holy way or the power of chaos can do all this.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu has both.


    "Now the holy fruit of the way of heaven is still scattered between heaven and earth, and has not gathered together. The power of the way of heaven is very unstable, and if I use it rashly, I''m afraid the Jade Emperor will notice."


    Luo Yu murmured.


    After his reincarnation and rebirth as a human being, the fruit of the sage of the way of heaven has been diffused between heaven and earth.


    Although it will be taken back one day, it is obviously not the right time.


    Therefore, Luo Yu relies more on the foundation of chaotic fairy.


    Without hesitation, he sacrificed the nine chaotic immortals and wrapped them in the melting furnace. With the power of chaos, he forced to melt the five elements and vowed to merge the five elements and forge several amazing arrows to match the star bow in his hand.


    Seeing the terrible movement of Luo Yu, you childe and others are cold.


    They felt a sense of inexplicable fear.


    Especially Xiao heipeng.


    "It seems to be chaotic immortal Qi. What''s the origin of this man..."


    Xiaoheipeng, in particular, looked at the nine chaotic immortal Qi wrapped on the furnace and was shocked.


    From the beginning, he despised this mortal and regarded it as a mole ant. However, the other side did not pay attention to it.


    At first, Xiao heipeng thought that the boy was talking big, but now he thinks that maybe the other party''s position in the world is really higher than himself, or even higher than Kun Peng.


    Thinking about this, Xiao heipeng did not dare to be conceited any more.


    "If you don''t stop him, it''s too late!" he said sternly


    Xiao heipeng knew that there was still one card that had not been played by those guys.


    This card has something to do with the last time they got into the evil dragon abyss.


    Hearing this, yougongzi, zhanglaoguai and yejiao were shocked.


    Can let the arrogant little black Peng so flustered, it seems that something really big is going to happen.


    "Don''t cover it up, take it out!"


    The three looked at each other with fierce colors in their eyes.


    Immediately, the three of them took out a token with dragon pattern from their arms.


    As like as two peas, the three dragon designs are identical to the patterns on the dragon''s pillars which they want to destroy.


    As we all know, in the last dragon palace civil war, in addition to the birth of the Dragon tomb, the discovery of the Dragon treasure, and the death of the female warrior God Chris and master Amir, there was an episode.


    At that time, the three forces of Zhang family, yougongzi and yejiao mingled with the three princes and tried to destroy the three dragon pillars in the evil dragon abyss and release the evil dragon that they suppressed.


    After the end of the war, the third prince specially sent someone to check, and found a shocking secret that the three dragon pillars had been destroyed, and the three immortals had escaped from the evil dragon abyss.


    At the moment, you childe, Zhang laoguai and yejiao each take out their dragon tokens, which obviously prove that they are related to this incident.


    I''m afraid that their strength has been improved and their fortunes have been inspired by the three respected evil dragons behind the scenes.


    Luo Yu stood at the bottom of the cliff, also noticed the Dragon token on the three hands, his eyes again dignified.


    He thought that Kunlun Sky Sword combined with star bow was enough to solve these guys, but he didn''t expect that the other side had hidden means.


    After that, the three were really in trouble.


    They held up the Dragon token in their hands and cried out, "please come out!"


    On the Dragon token in the hands of the three men, the eyes with dragon pattern lit up, flashing scarlet light.


    Then, three wisps of black smoke came out of the token and turned into three terrible dragons in the air.


    It''s the old dragon.


    Although these three old evil dragons were not the original ones, they projected a ray of Yuanshen across the sky.


    The magic power of the three old evil dragons is terrifying. They are just a wisp of Yuanshen. When they come out, they block the Kunlun sword killed by you childe, Zhang laoguai and yejiao.


    "Jie Jie! Young man, you are all right


    The double headed magic dragon took the lead in opening his mouth. In his eyes, he was full of hostility to Luo Yu.


    Last time, Zhang''s family wanted to save him, but Luo Yu stopped him.


    The witch dragon and the poisonous dragon are also looking at Luo Yu coldly. They seem to be assessing whether they can snatch and kill him on the spot.


    "Master, that boy has cast a magic bow and wants to cast a magic arrow. Don''t let him succeed!" Zhang laoguai ran to flatter the double headed magic dragon.


    Immediately, the eyes of the three old evil dragons turned to the star bow in Luo Yu''s hand, and their eyes suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 1580

    Three old evil dragons appear, and Luo Yu is cautious. He takes back eight Kunlun heavenly swords, leaving only four other heavenly swords to continue to kill for them in Haiyue City.


    And the three immortals are also staring at the star bow on his hand with suspicious eyes.


    "It''s a magic bow!"


    The three old evil dragons are frightened. They are all the dragon people who have survived from ancient times. They have experienced the changes between heaven and earth. Of course, they know a lot about the magic weapons.


    "In the eastern Chu and Han Dynasties, when I traveled with the land, I met a heavy pupil. He opened his arm and opened a big bow with black iron as the bow body and black Jiao''s back tendon as the string. He shot and killed a cudgel. According to those people, this bow is the overlord bow!"


    The double headed magic dragon recalled the past and told the story.


    From his words, it is not difficult to judge that what he said is the overlord bow.


    The master of bawanggong is an emperor.


    It was Xiang Yu, the famous overlord of Western Chu.


    According to legend, Xiang Yu is born with great power and has the power to fight with beasts and demons.


    After Xiang Yu committed suicide in Wujiang River, bawanggong disappeared. Some people say that bawanggong disappeared in the world, followed its owner to the underworld, assisted Xiang Yu in the underworld, and became a overlord.


    Looking back on the past, the double headed magic dragon reexamined the star bow in Luo Yu''s hand and said seriously: "according to what we saw in those years, the overlord bow in the emperor''s hand is not as good as this one!"


    Smell speech, you childe, night Jiao, chapter old strange a few people slightly change color.


    No wonder they were chased and killed so badly just now. It turns out that once this bow was born, it surpassed the ancient gods.


    "When I lived in seclusion in the poison dragon pond for cultivation, I occasionally went to those small tribes to swallow thousands of people for tooth sacrifice, which angered the mortal emperor at that time and almost made him shoot with that bow!"


    Poison dragon also thought of a past, recalled a Chinese ancestor, can''t help but compare the imperial God bow of this Chinese ancestor with the star bow on Luo Yu''s hand.


    Obviously, the ancestor of China referred to by the poisonous dragon was Xuanyuan Huangdi.


    And the divine bow used by the Yellow Emperor is the Xuanyuan bow left to the future generations.


    Xuanyuan bow, also known as Qiankun bow, is the key deity for the Yellow Emperor to defeat Chiyou.


    It is said that Chiyou''s body was killed by the Yellow Emperor through his heart with three arrows of Xuanyuan bow.


    This is enough to see the strength of Xuanyuan bow.


    The old poisonous dragon gazed at the star bow and said seriously, "I think this bow is similar to Xuanyuan bow. Be careful!"


    Young master you and others are moved again.


    Xuanyuan bow is a legendary treasure. Is it not as good as this bow?


    "Oh, you look down on it. How can I feel that this bow already has the shadow of the sun shooting bow?"


    As soon as the old witch dragon opened his mouth, everyone was shocked.


    Among the three old evil dragons, Wulong Shouyuan was the longest and the oldest, born in the late ancient times.


    As a result, its knowledge is more profound.


    The point is that the old sorcerer dragon took this bow to compare with the most legendary god bow in human myths and legends.


    Yes, in the long history, even the Yellow Emperor''s Xuanyuan bow can only expel the old poisonous dragon, condense the toxins of these poisons together, and turn them into a terrible venom, hitting Luoyu.


    Luo Yu makes a quick counterattack and shoots kunxu sword out.


    Kunxu sword drags a streamer across, breaks the void, swallows all the venom into the void, explodes a collapsed black hole in front of the old poisonous dragon, and almost sucks in the spirit of the old evil animal.


    At this time, the old witch dragon made a surprise attack. Like a candle dragon, he climbed up along the cliff rapidly and made a hole in the cliff and got into the seamount.


    Boom!


    The next second, he came out from the foot of Luoyu, violently shook his body, and even flew out of Luoyu.


    Luo Yu''s back somersault is stable in mid air, his mouth is bleeding and his eyes are cold.


    It turned out that the old immortal had already seen through that he was casting a magic weapon at this time, and his attention to his position almost made him lose all his previous achievements.

 Chapter 1581

    In fact, at present, the whole lava lake area has been eclipsed into a melting formation.


    In addition to the furnace in the lake, the position where Luo Yu stands is the eye of the array, which is like the center of a system, shouldering the operation of the whole smelting array.


    Once this center is out of position, it will make the smelting array invalid, and make everything in the furnace go into an irreversible scrap process.


    This is the reason why Luo Yu always sticks to that place and doesn''t want to go out in person to pursue and kill you childe.


    And all this, he is very good hidden, if not for the old witch dragon, it is difficult for others to find.


    But just now this blow, Luo Yu nearly loses the position.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu is at the edge of the central position, and has settled himself in time.


    Luo Yu couldn''t let the old Wulong seize the central position of the casting magic soldier. He killed him coldly, put away the star bow, and dashed down.


    "I''ve heard that Luo Xianyu has an invincible gold body and magic fist. I''ll learn from it."


    The old witch dragon seized the place. Instead of moving away, he was like a boa constrictor crouching up and facing each other coldly.


    Seeing that Luoyu''s magic fist was smashed down, the spirit of sorcery and demons on the old sorcerer dragon quickly evaporated and enveloped his whole body, making the yuan God look like a prehistoric monster.


    Wulong was born at the end of ancient times. Although it was a dragon family, it was related to the twelve ancestors of Wulong, which made it powerful today.


    Luo Yu is not afraid of it. Seeing that he urges the spirit of sorcery, he still smashes his magic fist.


    The old sorcerer dragon holds up a gang mask of sorcery and evil spirit and wants to catch Luo Yu''s magic fist.


    Boom!!


    The shining fist light, on the gang mask, smashed out a terrible wave light, but it didn''t seem to shake it.


    "It seems that your golden body and magic fist are just like that!"


    The old witch dragon is proud that it is a fierce dragon in ancient times. It has competed with many fierce beasts in ancient times. It has never been afraid of any immortal and spirit in the battle of physical supernatural power.


    Just as its voice just fell, suddenly, on the end of Luoyu''s fist, the starry sky collapsed, and the universe collapsed. The energy aroused by it formed a chain reaction and affected the Qi Gang mask of witches and demons.


    Visible to the naked eye, this layer seems to be King Kong is not bad, gods and Demons hard to put out the gang cover, quickly crack.


    "Six samsara!"


    The old sorcerer dragon was shocked and changed color. The power was so strong that the spirit of sorcery and Demons could not resist.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the spirit of the sorcerer was completely broken, and the old sorcerer dragon was afraid that the spirit would be destroyed, so he decided to fly away.


    Rao is such, smashes the afterwave, also lifts it in the mid air the awkward tumbling.


    Seeing the old witch dragon defeated and returned, the double headed magic dragon and the poisonous dragon were silent.


    You young master several people, is stupefied.


    This Luo Xianyu is just a personal bug. How can he fight bravely without any flaw?


    "This is an extraordinary man. We can''t win unless we pull him over!"


    The old witch dragon pondered in a cold voice.


    This kind of character, even though reincarnated into a mortal, must have been a great power in the past life.


    But for the proposal that the old witch dragon brought us, not only the poisonous dragon and the double headed magic dragon didn''t show any concern, but also the old witch dragon himself didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s not that they like to hide, it''s that they have to.


    Now the world is changing and the aura is reviving. The gods will soon return to the world. The projection of Poseidon and jiutianxianfeng on the sky that day proves that the upper world has intervened in the world.


    You don''t know what kind of existence has been sent down to the world by the heavenly palaces of all parties in the upper world. Perhaps, there are real gods in the lower world. They are not easy to get out of the prison under the Dragon pole. If they make a big effort, they will be out of the way. If they don''t make it, they will be cleaned up again.


    The smartest and safest way to do this is to find a place to hide and wait for the vitality to recover. If you have the ability to fight against the gods, or more fierce beasts and demons will be freed from the seal, causing an irreversible disorder. It''s not too late to be born again and make a comeback.


    After counting the breath, three old evil dragons come out and pounce on the same place with tacit understanding.


    It''s the huge furnace in the center of lava lake!


    They can''t beat Luo Yu, so they just give Luo Yu a chance to destroy the furnace where the Magic Arrow is being cast.


    But at this time, Luo Yu can''t leave the central position of the smelting array. At most, he can only cast a long-distance spell to stop it.


    "Together!"


    You childe and others also want to understand this, follow the steps of the old evil dragons, rushed to the center of the lava lake.


    Luo Yu''s eyes condense.


    He had expected these guys to do that.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Luo Yu shot out the eight Kunlun heavenly swords again.


    At the same time, Luo Yu made an adventurous and bold move.


    He was covered with a Golden Shadow, like a soul out of the body.


    Yuanshen!


    But it''s not a complete God.


    If Luo Yu had left a body here, he would not have been able to continue casting the arrow, and he would have been destroyed at any time.


    Therefore, he can only divide the spirit into two parts.


    Half stay in the body, half out of the body, to fight the spirit of separation posture, to stop the group of guys.


    "I dare to divide myself with the spirit. I''m killing myself!"


    Three old evil dragons look back to see this scene, not surprised but happy.


    Old Wu Long Chong you childe and others cheered coldly: "this son yuan Shen has already been out of the body half, the combat effectiveness is only half, you don''t have to attack and outflank quickly!"


    "Yes


    You childe several people look at each other, have to turn around to kill to the Luo Yu on the cliff again.


    For Luo Yu, this is undoubtedly the worst situation.


    But there is no better choice now.


    In an instant, wars broke out on both sides.


    Luo Yu''s body, with the remaining half of the yuan Shen, not only casts the arrow, but also entangles with you childe, ye Jiao, Zhang laoguai and Xiao heipeng.


    He sacrificed the Ziyang sword and swept it all over his body to increase his attack range.


    And the half of the spirits that fly out fight separately, which is more dangerous.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are half of the spirit. You want to be our enemy too much."


    The three old evil dragons were stopped by him and made a positive impact without hesitation.


    Yuan Shen, with a cold face and a green lotus sword in his hand, spared no effort to fight. In addition, he sacrificed glass lamps, Haotian mirrors, ice and fire fans and other treasures to protect half of Yuan Shen.


    The immortal glow of the glass lamp has effectively solved the threat of many three evil dragons.


    Haotian mirror turns into a void window, which enables Luoyu''s spirit to move to any position above the lava lake.


    The ice and fire fan set off a lot of fire waves, and then killed the enemy fiercely.


    In a very short time, Luo Yu once again controlled the situation and balanced the two sides of the battlefield.


    However, this has basically done his best.


    It has never been so hard since I woke up.


    The three old evildoers looked at each other and admired each other.


    "You have a lot of magic power to master more than ten magic weapons at the same time."


    The old witch long Yinjie said with a strange smile: "however, you are out of skill, and we still have a way to let you give up all your previous achievements!"


    Luo Yu Yuan Shen split up and frowned.


    What else did you miss?


    The next second, he suddenly woke up and turned to look at the super beast in the distance.


    too bad!!!


    The pillar of light is closing, and sakela has begun to recover.


    Although not fully active, but to give the opportunity to three old villains.


    The double headed dragon came from the bottom of Atlantis, and it negotiated with the troll decisively and loudly.


    "Sakela, someone wants to cast a divine bow and arrow to destroy you. If you don''t want to die, share your magic right away, and I''ll help you destroy his arrow furnace!"

 Chapter 1582

    The roar of the double headed magic dragon startled sakela, who was waking up.


    This prehistoric beast seems to have sensed the unusual movement on this side of the lava lake, which can pose a great threat to it.


    Invisibly, the black light gas diffused from sakela''s body and surged to the side of the lava lake.


    "You hold him back, I''ll take the magic of zacharus!"


    The double headed dragon was very happy to see this, and sakela was willing to cooperate with them.


    "Hurry up!"


    The witch dragon and the poisonous dragon rush out to Luoyu.


    "To die!"


    Luo Yu cold face, hand Qinglian sword, surrounded by a number of magic weapons.


    But these two old evil dragons, like desperation, tried their best to fight with him.


    The battle against Luo Yu is undoubtedly worse.


    If he spare no effort to stop the double headed magic dragon, the arrow casting furnace will be destroyed by these two old things.


    Time goes by.


    The double headed magic dragon catches those surging black aura, and suddenly grows into a huge shadow 100 Zhang high, with scarlet eyes flashing in his eyes.


    "Zacharus is a troll. It''s so powerful!"


    The two heads of the double headed magic dragon are very intoxicated. It just gets a little magic from sakela and feels full of power.


    "Old man, don''t you come and help me!"


    The witch dragon and the poisonous dragon denounce.


    "Get out of the way and leave it to me next!"


    The double headed magic dragon gets the magic of sakela and comes back with full confidence to fight with Luo Yu''s spirit.


    And at this time, the arrow furnace, rising from the dazzling colorful lights, like a Colorful Peacock born, very gorgeous.


    "No, his arrow is coming out!"


    Young master you, those people are terrified.


    "Old man, why don''t you destroy the archery furnace?"


    Wulong roars, reminding this time to take care of the double headed magic dragon fighting with Luoyu.


    The double headed magic dragon was startled and looked at the vision on the arrow casting stove. He said with a strange smile: "Luo Xianyu, I won''t play with you any more!"


    Then it spread its wings and flew into the arrow furnace in the center of the lava lake.


    Luo Yu flies to wave his sword, cuts out more than ten sword brilliance, and beats out all the treasures.


    But it still didn''t stop the old thing.


    Relying on the magic of sakela, the double headed magic dragon is fierce. It pours on it and knocks over the arrow casting furnace.


    The peacock phantom wrapped in the colorful divine light twisted for a moment and burst in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    The broken fragments of the arrow casting furnace fell into the lava lake and splashed all over the sky.


    The scene was magnificent and pitiful.


    All the five element spirits fall into the lava lake and fall apart.


    It''s sad!


    Just a little bit closer to the birth of Shenjian.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t make a magic arrow!"


    Wulong, double headed magic dragon and poisonous dragon are immortal. They breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "The boy is finished!"


    "Now he has a bow, but no arrow!"


    "Zacharus is about to wake up completely. His end is coming!"


    Yougongzi, yejiao, zhanglaoguai, xiaoheipeng and others gloated.


    In this war, the focus of contention between the two sides is the furnace for casting arrows.


    In the end, with the help of sakela, the double headed magic dragon destroyed the melting pot at one stroke, and destroyed the arrow before it was born.


    They''ve won it all!


    In Haiyue City, they gradually feel the terrible pressure of the evil way in the chaotic war. They spread from outside the city, and all of them turned pale.


    "Zacharus is going to wake up!"


    Jiaowang and others were in a mess.


    As soon as their words came to an end, they saw that on the great plain outside the city, the sky light pillar disappeared completely, and the super beast, who had been silent for many days, woke up at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    Sakela sent out an earth shaking roar, a powerful force, instantly tore up the suppression on it, the whirlpool like talisman array.


    Around it, the seabed was cracked and lava gushed from the center of the earth, reddening a large area of the sea floor.


    "The great sakela wakes up!"


    At the same time, the kings of Atlantis cheered.


    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar


    Those slaves and demons of sakela are just like welcoming the return of Warcraft Lord, cheering and dancing.


    Seeing this horrible scene like doomsday, people on this side of the Dragon Palace feel numb.


    "Luo Xianyu''s peerless magic weapon should be refined?"


    The king of the whale and other strong men turned around for the first time, and everyone''s eyes were filled with urgency and expectation.


    However, when they looked back and saw the scene of disaster and destruction on the other side of the lava lake, all of them fell into the abyss in an instant.


    At this time, the naked eye can see that the magnificent and tall casting furnace has collapsed.


    The scene was a mess.


    Luo Yu has only star bow in his hand.


    There is no shadow of the arrow.


    "He failed..."


    The third prince had a lump in his throat, and it was hard to spit out this question.


    For them, the success or failure of Luoyu means the survival of the Dragon Palace.


    Although we know that this process is difficult and tortuous, we sincerely hope that Luo Yu will become a peerless soldier and win sakela at one stroke.


    But ideal is full, reality is cruel!


    Luo Yu encountered an ambush in the middle of the way. After a fierce battle, he failed to keep the masterpiece in the casting furnace and the last glimmer of hope.


    Now hope is broken, and in everyone''s heart, there is only despair.


    "Your Majesty, the situation is over. Let''s protect you and evacuate."


    The turtle king turned into a human and came to pull. His white beard trembled.


    King Jiao, King whale, King shark and King crocodile are just like this. They seem to be thousands of years old.


    Longluo''s big eyes were red and her beautiful eyes were full of tears. After a short period of sadness, she suddenly broke away from the old turtle''s hand.


    "No!!! If you want to go, I''ll go to my brother! "


    She took on a silver dragon and flew to the lava lake.


    The others looked at each other, wondering where to go.


    Everyone knows very well that when sakela wakes up, the first thing he will do is to take revenge on Luo Xianyu.


    Now the lava lake is definitely the most dangerous place. Whoever goes there is a moth to the fire.


    "Human mole ant, you seal this seat for many days, this seat will take your life!"


    Sure enough, after the super beast woke up, it didn''t attack Haiyue City. Instead, it sensed the breath of Luoyu and stormed toward the lava lake area. Wherever it passed, villages and fortifications were all razed to the ground.


    Lava lake.


    After successfully preventing Luo Yu from making a magic arrow, no matter the three old evil dragons or you childe, they are all full of ridicule and pride, and no longer entangle with Luo Yu.


    For them, there is no need to take risks.


    All that''s left is for sakela. They just need to watch a good play.


    Luo Yu''s original spirit is separated, also returned to the body.


    His face was expressionless, and his eyes were filled with endless killing intention.


    This defeat is also a heavy experience for him.


    "Brother!"


    The silver little dragon breaks through the air and lands to become a beautiful girl. He pours into Luo Yu''s arms and sobs.


    Then they looked up. In their eyes, the super beast was roaring like a mountain. It seemed that a desperate catastrophe was coming

 Chapter 1583

    "Brother, it''s coming!"


    Long Li curls up in Luo Yu''s arms, shivering. She stares at the approaching super beast, and her beautiful eyes are filled with despair.


    "I know."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    At this moment, he was surprisingly calm down.


    "If you want to die, die together!"


    Long Luo clenched cherry lips, and didn''t mean to escape.


    The sorcerer dragon, the double headed devil dragon, the poisonous dragon, and you childe stood not far away, looking coldly at the lonely figure of Yi long. Instead of pitying, they were full of mockery in their eyes.


    "Luo Xianyu, I didn''t expect you to have a taste of failure one day!"


    You childe wantonly sneer, face full of ferocious and venomous.


    Luo Yu has never been defeated since he was born. At any time, no matter what kind of enemy he faces, he has a way to defeat him.


    Therefore, he created the myth of invincibility!


    But this myth of invincibility, he stepped on the bodies of countless people.


    Many enemies hated him so much that they cursed him every minute, hoping that a stronger existence would emerge and trample him severely.


    In you childe''s view, sakela is such an existence.


    This prehistoric troll is almost invincible in the human world, and it is difficult to subdue the gods.


    Without a peerless magic weapon, Luo Xianyu could not rewrite the result of his demise even if he took the last breath.


    Sakela came to the lava lake and looked down at the two figures on the cliff.


    When it saw the moment of Luo Yu, the anger in the huge pupil of his eyes, actually substantive spray thin out.


    The hatred of the eyes, so that all people''s blood are almost frozen.


    No one can bear the hatred of this Troll!


    "Human mole ant, why don''t you escape?"


    Instead of rushing to kill Luo Yu and long Luo, she communicated with them in a playful tone.


    "Run away? Why should I run away? "


    Luo Yu is surprisingly calm.


    At this time, he stood under the huge shadow of sakela, and the body size of the two was just like an ant and an elephant.


    However, from him, the people around him, as well as the girl curled up in his arms, can not feel a trace of humble and fear.


    On the contrary, he held his head high, deep eyes, calm and indifferent looking at the super beast in front of him, as if he was looking down at sakela.


    It was zacharus himself who had this illusion.


    At the beginning, it fought fiercely with the God of heaven in the western world, dueled with Poseidon, the God of the sea, and fought for the territory of the sea, which can be said to be invincible.


    In the end, Poseidon, together with a number of gods in the palace of Olympus, managed to suppress him and seal him in the abyss.


    But I don''t know why, in front of this weak human, there is a temperament far beyond Poseidon''s gods.


    "Human mole ant, no matter what tricks you have, I will put you into my stomach and be roasted by the evil flame!"


    Sakela gradually lost patience, facing the two people on the cliff, he opened his bloody mouth and sucked.


    In a flash, the endless sea water irrigated the belly of this super giant, and the turbulence formed was no less than a big hole in the bottom of the sea.


    The surrounding cliffs continue to crack, and the whole mountain at the foot of Luoyu and longluo is rising, falling uncontrollably to sakela.


    At the same time, you childe''s people were shocked to see that there was a scene of purgatory like terror in the abdominal cavity of sakela''s throat and neck.


    "Brother, we fight with it!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape from the monster''s clutches, longluo clenched his silver teeth and wanted to fight hard.


    "I promised to protect you and help you deal with the troll. Naturally, I will do what I say."


    Luo Yu shows a smile of relief at this moment, and pulls her back and puts her behind him.


    "Brother..."


    Long Jia''s face was at a loss.


    I saw Luo Yu resolutely raised the star bow, head-on aimed at the crazy inhalation of sakela.


    Those people who have been hiding in the distance look at each other.


    "Is Luo Xianyu crazy? He wanted to use a bow without an arrow to intimidate zacharus Young master you is full of doubts.


    "Do you feel that Luo Xianyu is not reconciled?" Yejiao''s expression was strange, and he had a bad premonition.


    "Well! What can he do if he is not reconciled? If there is no bow or arrow, he will not be able to do so! "


    Zhang Laoqi and Xiao heipeng sneer together.


    Ignoring that there was no magic arrow in his hand, Luo Yu resolutely pulled open the star bow, and with one breath, he pulled the magic bow to the full string.


    The terrible divine power suddenly burst out from the star bow. The density of the power made the surrounding space appear distorted and collapsed, reflecting the huge stars.


    Seeing this, no one can''t help sucking in the air.


    The power of this divine bow is limitless and terrifying!


    "I''m not wrong. If the power of this bow is released completely, it is absolutely equal to Hou Yi''s sunset bow!"


    Wulong voice again, this time, no one dares to doubt this old immortal words.


    But still, no matter how strong the star bow is, it can''t be without a matching arrow.


    In those days, Hou Yi shot at the sun, not only had a sunset bow, but also had ten shocking arrows.


    And the ten Yang piercing arrows are no less effective than the sunset bow.


    Bow and arrow are the most explosive weapons among all kinds of weapons. Only when bow and arrow complement each other can they give full play to their power.


    Sometimes the arrow is even more important than the bow.


    The twelve Kunlun heavenly swords must be unbearable for the power of the star bow.


    Does Luo Xianyu want to take a chance with Kunlun Tianjian?


    "Ha ha! Human mole ant, who are you bluffing? If you don''t have an arrow, even if you break the bow string, you won''t hurt us a hair! "


    Sakela, who is crazy, is also amused by Luo Yu''s action.


    But then the sound from Luo Yu''s mouth confused everyone.


    "Who said I didn''t have an arrow?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were burning.


    The next moment, an incredible scene appeared.


    I saw a little bit of colorful light from the lava lake, like fireflies all over the sky, converging to Luoyu.


    These light rays in Luo Yu hand, bow, string, quickly condensed into a long line of light.


    In the end, the long line outlines the fuzzy shape of an arrow.


    "How is that possible?"


    You childe those people tear heart expose bottom of roar, eye pupil inside, completely is boundless shock.


    "No way! His furnace of casting arrows has been destroyed by us. Where does the arrow come from? It''s impossible! "


    The three old evil dragons were equally shocked.


    The result is unacceptable!


    "What if the arrow has been destroyed? I have the strength to return to heaven. I''m not afraid to start again! "


    When the truth came out of Luo Yu''s mouth, everyone fell into stagnation.


    Then, all of them followed Luo Yu to launch the seventh Ruyi fairy formula, and they went back to the moment before the destruction of the arrow casting furnace.


    This time, Luo Yu is fully prepared to prevent the double headed magic dragon from destroying the furnace.


    This time, five magic arrows are born!!!

 Chapter 1584

    After a brief reversal of time around, it was pulled back to the reality just now.


    "How could that be?" Young master you is a tough man.


    "What just happened?" Xiao heipeng is confused.


    "I feel that time seems to go back!" The night dragon is thoughtful.


    As the time back to normal again, Zhang laoguai sighed and sneered: "don''t be nervous, it''s just a cover up."


    In the old man''s view, there was no time reversal just now. Everything was made by Luo Yu, which was not worth mentioning.


    However, soon they saw that the three old evil dragons were settled there.


    Immediately, they followed the old evil dragon''s eyes, and their eyes suddenly shrank.


    Yes, space and time are back to normal.


    However, Luo Xianyu''s divine bow was overpowered by a divine arrow.


    Moreover, as like as two peas, four are still flying behind him.


    "He went back to the past and made a magic arrow!"


    The Dragon roared in horror.


    The others looked at each other and took in the cold air, vaguely understanding something.


    Wu Long calm face, sighed: "this should be the legendary power to return to heaven, this son forcibly disordered time and space, pulled us back and forth to the past, although he did not change the state of us, but he snatched the five magic arrows from the arrow furnace before the old devil dragon destroyed the furnace!"


    "Damn it!"


    The double headed dragon roars. All the facts can be rewritten. This boy is the real devil!


    "The power of returning to heaven disturbs time and space, and also destroys the balance of heaven''s way. According to reason, it will be punished and stopped by heaven. I don''t know why he is at peace."


    Wulong is very strange. Even if they are so strong, their understanding of the power of returning to heaven is quite superficial, and it is impossible to explore the mystery.


    "It doesn''t matter any more. It''s not good that this son is cast into a magic bow and arrow." The dragon was burning with anxiety.


    In the distance, the three princes and the king of Jiao, who had been struggling for a long time, still came here with a stiff head.


    "The arrow of luoxianyu is made!"


    "He changed history!"


    These people were overjoyed at the sight.


    From their distant perspective, they were not brought into the space-time just backward, but a little change was obvious.


    That is, a moment ago, Luo Yu had only star bow in his hand, no magic arrow.


    After recovering from the backward time and space, Luo Yu had five more arrows out of thin air.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s action, long Zhen was absent-minded for a long time, and then exclaimed in surprise: "brother, your Magic Arrow has been cast!"


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult to do.


    History can''t be rewritten, even the sage of heaven.


    But the sages of heaven can distort time and space and influence some events of time and space.


    In short, it is to pull people and things within a certain range, reverse time and space, return to the past, and forcibly reverse some things.


    This kind of power is called the power to return to heaven!


    At present, Luo Yu is still unable to mobilize the power to return to heaven, so he can only be forced to use the most powerful card he left for this life - Ruyi xianjue!


    Before his reincarnation, with the power of heaven and sage, he prepared nine Ruyi fairy formulas for this life.


    In theory, these nine Ruyi fairy formulas can help Luo Yu do almost anything. Since waking up, they have also helped Luo Yu through many difficulties, including crossing grandmother at Xianqiao and calming down Kunlun Tiandi Lingquan eye.


    However, the more Ruyi xianjue is used, the less it is. Luo Yu is already quite cautious. Even if he fought with sakela before, it''s useless.


    Now forced to this point, Luo Yu had to use it.


    "Human mole ant, do you think you can hit me like this?"


    Right ahead, sakela noticed what Luoyu had just done, and he was still arrogant, although sakela had already felt the danger from the magic weapon in Luoyu''s hands.


    "If I can''t shoot you, why should I bother?"


    Luo Yu is full of self-confidence. The troll thinks that all the powers of this magic weapon have been released. In fact, it''s too naive.


    From the dragon ring on Luo Yu''s hand, there are five real feathers.


    The five real feathers, scattered into petals, self adhered to the tail of the five arrows.


    At this point, the five arrows had their feathers, and in a real sense, they were successful.


    Kunqiong, who was on his way, was very surprised to see this scene. He doubted: "brother Luo, in his hand, has the real feathers of the four sacred birds, namely, Zhuque in the south, Xueluan in the north, Jinwu in the sun, kunxu holy bird, and so on. Isn''t that my father''s Kunpeng real feather? Why is it also in his hand?"


    Little Kunpeng was really shocked.


    All the five real feathers Luo Yu used to make arrow feathers are the most powerful birds in heaven.


    Among them, even the real feather of his father, Lao Kunpeng.


    "No, this is the true feather of the five divine birds in the heaven. He refined it into a divine feather arrow, and sakela will be shot!"


    In the enemy camp, Xiao heipeng also screamed.


    The next second, Luo Yu in the attention of all, resolutely put the Shenyu arrow on the star bow, unreservedly used this set of magic weapon.


    The sea around seems to turn into a starry sky in an instant.


    "Haw!"


    The five sacred birds, flying among the stars, are incomparable.


    At the same time, the spirit of the dragon on the string also awakened and reflected with the five sacred birds.


    WOW~~~


    When Shenyu arrow shoots from the bow of Luoyu star, a huge and boundless beam of light passes by, illuminating the whole sea floor.


    Above the stars, outside the human world, the energy of the nine heavenly realms is called.


    In the upper bound, the divine courts of all parties vibrated for the first time.


    "There are peerless soldiers in the lower world!"


    "Investigate immediately!"


    "If it''s made by the demon camp and the fierce beast camp, it''s troublesome."


    There was an uproar in the heavenly palace.


    They are about to return to the world. Just now, they managed to close the artificial beam of sky light. Now, some people, with the power of the peerless magic weapon, often use the power of the Ninth Heaven. How can they not let these gods worry?


    Just as the heavenly palace of shenting in the upper world was shaking and mutiny, the huge head of sakela, a prehistoric troll, was completely penetrated by the divine feather arrow in the dazzling light in the deep sea of the lower world.


    "No!"


    At the moment when his head was pierced by the arrow of divine feather, sakela uttered a miserable and desperate roar.


    It''s too late to feel the power of destruction.


    Among the three realms, there is something that can destroy it!


    Within a few hundred miles, countless sea creatures trembled and trembled as they watched the super creature fall down and its huge body quickly turned into ashes.


    On this day, someone killed a prehistoric troll, which is well-known in history and is talked about by the sea people of later generations.

 Chapter 1585

    Luo Yu uses the star bow and the divine feather arrow to kill the troll sakela.


    Those beasts, slaves and demons, who were called to revenge by sakela, ran away and hid in the rift under the sea, shivering.


    Several kings of Atlantis were defeated like mountains. In the process of hasty retreat, some kings were killed by the three princes and kunqiong.


    The haze that shrouded Haiyue City and even the whole dragon palace for many days, finally at this moment, with the Shenyu arrow cutting through the darkness, saw the light again.


    In Haiyue City, countless sea people are cheering, and the power of faith is flowing to Luoyu.


    "Brother, those guys want to escape!"


    Only Wulong, poisonous dragon and double headed magic dragon are still escaping.


    The three immortals said nothing.


    They seem to know how Luo Yu will choose.


    Luo Yu stood on the cliff and mocked these bereaved dogs coldly. "You look up to yourself too much. In front of Shenyu arrow, you are just a layer of paper."


    The next second, the Shenyu arrow slid out of Luoyu''s hand.


    It turned into a much thinner and more concentrated light and flew out.


    You childe ran away in a hurry and hid in the rock layer of the sea bottom.


    Boom!


    Shenguang directly penetrated the rock and shot him underground.


    Poof!


    Xiao heipeng soared up. As soon as he reached the sky, he was pierced by the light from the ground and fell to death.


    Zhang laoguai''s original spirit hides in yejiao''s body. They want to escape together, but they are both annihilated in the passing light.


    In the end, even the witch dragon, the poisonous dragon and the double headed magic dragon were all shot out.


    "Luo Xianyu, we will come back to you sooner or later to settle this account!"


    When the three immortals died, they roared bitterly.


    The destruction of the original spirit will have a great impact on them and will hurt a lot of vitality.


    "Come if you can. I''ll wait."


    Luo Yu stood there and took back the Shenyu arrow with a calm look.


    In a short time, he did not believe that the three old evil dragons had the courage to take zhenzun for revenge.


    Today, the three old evil dragons have learned the power of the divine bow and arrow. They should know better than anyone else. Once they come out, Luo Yu can shoot this divine weapon one by one at any time, and it''s the kind of vanishing.


    "As long as I have a Shenyu arrow in my hand, they dare not come to die."


    Luo Yu murmured.


    "Brother, this Shenyu arrow can be recycled even if it is shot out." Long Luo came up, smiling and curious.


    "Because these guys are so weak that they don''t need Shenyu arrow to go all out." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Arrow, a magic weapon, is certainly a consumable, but it also depends on the situation.


    For example, sakelana and other prehistoric trolls can only be completely wiped out if they can''t use a single arrow.


    If the three old evil dragons are completely restored to their peak, I''m afraid it will take a Shenyu arrow to kill them.


    But strong men like yougongzi and yejiao don''t need to be overqualified.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea troll is free.


    On the second day, Atlantis took the initiative to send people to Longgong for peace, willing to cede one third of the undersea territory, return the resources and treasures plundered from Longgong territory in the past, and compensate for the damage of Haiyue City.


    So far, the matter has come to an end.


    After the restoration of the Crystal Palace, we can still see the traces of the war.


    Long Li held a celebration banquet in the palace to reward the soldiers of the three armed forces who had paid a lot in the war.


    Let''s have a good drink.


    King whale, King Jiao, King shark, King alligator and King tortoise, as well as the leaders of various tribes, changed their previous arrogance and kept toasting around Luoyu to make amends for their previous impoliteness.


    "With the support of such a peerless God as the young master, I don''t worry about being bullied in the future. Come on, do it!"


    Shark king was seriously injured in this battle. Half of the fins on his back were cut off. At this time, he was holding a large jar of fruit wine while the wound was bleeding.


    The third prince nodded in secret.


    After the first World War, everyone has been convinced of Luo Yu. In the future, all the tribes in the Dragon Palace will gather around your majesty and will not easily have strange ideas.


    Turtle king and other leaders lowered their heads and whispered, as if they were discussing something important.


    Long Zhen''s face was red and she was drunk. At this time, she suddenly leaned against Luo Yu''s shoulder and yelled at the crowd as if she were talking about wine: "I suggest that my brother be the Dragon God and protect the sea people forever. What do you think?"


    The whole palace was quiet.


    Old uncle long was shocked and wanted to stop the girl.


    Old long Bo understands the girl''s dependence on Luo Yu, but the Dragon God is a big deal.


    The Dragon God is the totem of the collective belief of the longgonghai people. To some extent, it has a higher status than the Dragon Emperor.


    Since the death of the ancestral dragon Yuanling, the position of Dragon God has been vacant for thousands of years.


    However, what surprised old Longbo was that the tribal leaders didn''t look surprised at longluo''s proposal.


    On the contrary, the five leaders, such as king whale and King Jiao, whispered and nodded.


    "We originally hoped that your Majesty would consider choosing a husband as soon as possible to stabilize the future of the Dragon Palace. If your majesty wants to worship the Dragon God, it can be discussed."


    The king of tortoise stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    "Choose your husband?" Hearing the leaders'' wishes, long Lian blushed, turned his head and looked shyly at Luo Yu, saying, "brother, I have a question for you. Can you be my husband..."


    It''s hard for a girl to say this, but if she doesn''t say it now, she won''t be able to say it in the future.


    Since she accepted Canglong''s inheritance and grew up, she did secretly think about this problem, but in her mind, there was only one possible candidate.

 Chapter 1586

    "Nonsense, I have a wife." Luo Yu rubs the girl''s head and smiles. He doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Oh." Long Luo Nuo small mouth, a little lost.


    Of course, she knew that her brother had a beautiful wife, and Xiangxue''s elder sister was as beautiful as a fairy. She was a perfect match for her brother, but she couldn''t help dreaming.


    King Jiao, King GUI and other leaders were also embarrassed.


    What they just thought was to make your majesty marry this man. In this way, the future of the Dragon Palace will be bright.


    "Keke... Your majesty is still young. It''s really not advisable to be too hasty in choosing a husband. Let''s discuss the problem of Dragon God."


    Turtle King smilingly changed the topic and found a step for his majesty.


    "Brother, then you should be our Dragon God. The Dragon Palace has no Dragon God for ten thousand years." Long Luo tilted his head and looked at Luo Yu, full of hope.


    Luo Yu hesitated.


    He naturally understood that the position of Dragon God was not only a glory, but also a responsibility.


    Moreover, the dragon in the upper Kingdom already has a Dragon God. If he becomes the New Dragon God in the Dragon Palace, he will certainly have friction with the dragon in the upper kingdom in the future.


    But then again, the dragon people in the upper world have always been wearing the same trousers as those in the holy land of heaven. Only the order of the Jade Emperor is obeyed, and I''m afraid they will not be on their side in the future.


    "Well, I can be your Dragon God."


    Luo Yu nodded. In his understatement, the leaders such as king Jiao and King GUI clearly felt a little disapproval.


    This is very strange to them.


    It should be noted that since ancient times, the Dragon God is the spirit of the dragon people, and its status in the human world is basically equal to that of the emperor.


    "According to the rules, to worship the Dragon God, you need to burn incense and make a decoration, and go to the heaven. Your majesty, it''s better to present your imperial edict to the heaven and get the coronation of the Jade Emperor."


    The king of the whale came forward to give advice, and the other leaders nodded in agreement.


    Although the upper dragon clan and the lower dragon clan have been separated into two groups and have no contact with each other, the lower Dragon Palace is still under the jurisdiction of the heaven according to the covenant of gods.


    Over the past thousand years, the Dragon King of the four seas has also performed his duties, reporting to heaven from time to time, and the jade emperor has also recognized the authority of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Now, longluo returns and inherits the Dragon Emperor. Due to the war with Atlantis during this period, he has not yet had time to show this to the heaven.


    That is to say, from the perspective of the gods and Buddhas in the three realms, she is not the Dragon Emperor.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Long Zhen wakes up three points after drinking and asks Luo Yu for advice.


    "There''s no need. If you go to the temple of heaven, Lingxiao hall won''t let you do it easily." Luo Yu shakes his head without thinking and opposes them to do it.


    King Jiao and other leaders fell into deep thinking.


    In fact, they also know that Luo Yu''s words are very reasonable.


    The last Dragon Emperor fell behind, and heaven acquiesced in the control of the Dragon King of the four seas. In fact, it was a disguised attempt to erase the influence of the Dragon Emperor in the world.


    In other words, Tianting may not want a new Dragon Emperor to appear.


    But in other words, just as they have not been to the temple, it is tantamount to self-reliance as the emperor. They are suspected of contempt for the LingXiao palace. It is not easy for the palace to answer questions one day.


    "You''re afraid of a hammer with your brother here!" Of course, long Zhen knew what these guys were thinking and couldn''t help scolding them.


    "Well, since your majesty is determined to make great achievements, we will follow him to the death."


    The tortoise king grinned bitterly.


    "In the future, Tiangong will be held accountable, and we will shoulder the responsibility together." The crocodile king said with a smile that his family was badly dealt with by the heaven because of the chaos of crocodile God. Most of the people were not happy with the heaven. If there was a holy one who would carry the flag and break with the heaven in the future, he would be the first to lead the people to rebel.


    Kunqiong sat there and didn''t speak for a long time.


    In fact, he is the most helpless now.


    Kunpeng''s son came down to earth this time to work for the Jade Emperor. Now this group of people are sitting there to discuss the rebellion with the heaven, which makes him in a dilemma.


    "You have to think about it. Once the private Dragon Emperor and Dragon God fall into rebellion against Lingxiao hall, it will be a catastrophe for the soldiers of Tiangong to come down on the border in the future."


    Forbearance, Kun dome or serious reminder.


    "The three realms will be in chaos. The Tianting is not the Tianting it used to be. Looking back ten thousand years later, the holy land of Tianting may have been a ruin, and the LingXiao palace is a ruin."


    Luo Yu''s words made everyone feel a strong sense of oppression.


    This is not just a gesture of scorning the heavenly palace, but a gesture of showing great strength and deliberately creating a world in the great era.


    "Brother said well, it is the so-called Fengshui turn, the emperor take turns to do, next year to my home."


    Dragon''s face was red, and his mouth was full of wine. He was so scared that the king of Jiao and others were in a cold sweat. He felt that he was on a boat that he could not turn back.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu was worshipped as the Dragon God. His statue was soon built on the most central square of Haiyue City. It was completely made of white jade, three hundred meters high and magnificent.


    Next to the statue of Luoyu, the leaders also built a statue of a girl with two short heads, which is the new generation of Dragon Emperor.


    Their statues immediately became the most striking building in Haiyue City, attracting countless people of Haizu to worship in the city sooner or later.


    But the king of the whale and other leaders are a little worried these two days.


    They are afraid that this kind of publicity will lead to the Revenge of the heavenly palace, and even list the Dragon Palace sea clan as a demon clan in the heavenly book.


    However, such a thing did not happen.


    On the contrary, on the second day after the completion of the two statues, Luo Yu''s statue was the first to emit golden rays of God, and then the statue of longluo was surrounded by the dragon spirit of the emperor.


    "The statue of the Dragon God and his majesty has come to light!"


    The king of the whale and other leaders were overjoyed, thinking that this was caused by the forced concession of the upper heaven palace, which recognized the birth of the Dragon God and the Dragon Emperor, and annotated it on the book of heaven.


    For a time, this incident was widely spread in all areas of the Dragon Palace. Many tribal leaders who had previously harbored different intentions came to the palace to plead guilty and kowtow to the Dragon God and the Dragon Emperor.


    After returning home, the major tribes spontaneously built two copies of the gods in the territory for the people to worship.


    The third prince stood on the pavilion of Crystal Palace, looking at the dense sea people in the square, feeling complicated.


    In the past few days, tens of millions of people have come to Haiyue City to pay their respects to the statues. They have broken the floor tiles of Haiyue City.


    Many neutral sea tribes, which used to be sandwiched between the Dragon Palace and Atlantis, even came to pay tribute.


    This is the golden age scene of the Dragon Palace.


    It also marks the end of the era of Dragon King belonging to Ao family.


    Next, I''m afraid they are going to find Ao''s family to settle the account.


    Three days later, Luoyu and longluo jointly issued a decree to spread all the tribes under the sea and renamed Haiyue City the royal city of the dragon.


    At the same time, in the name of irreverence and rebellion, he issued an imperial edict to all the tribes to denounce the Dragon King of the four seas.

 Chapter 1587

    As soon as the imperial edict was issued, the whole world responded.


    In the battle between Haiyue City and sakela, the Dragon King of the four seas refused to send troops and obstructed him. This is an indelible fact.


    Today, the Dragon Emperor has issued an imperial edict to fight against adversity, and the name is right, and there is also the support of the Dragon God.


    On the city tower, long Li, dressed in a gorgeous brocade robe, looks at all the troops coming out of the city and looks forward to the future.


    She looked back at the two statues shrouded by Shenxi in the imperial city. She came up to Luoyu''s ear and said in a low voice, "brother, the heaven should have not recognized us yet?"


    "I''m just making a small plan." Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    It is impossible for the Jade Emperor to recognize the Dragon God and the Dragon Emperor.


    There may be a little hope for Bruce Lee, but Luo Yu is not very realistic.


    Even, if the Jade Emperor knew what Luo Yu had done in the mortal world, it was really possible that all the nationalities in the Dragon Palace would be demonized.


    However, Luo Yu took the lead.


    He has annotated "Dragon God" after his own name and "Dragon Emperor" after the name of xiaolongluo in the name of his own heavenly script. That''s why he has the effect of these two days.


    "It doesn''t matter. The development of Tianting is only tens of thousands of years earlier than ours. I believe that with my brother''s great power, sooner or later the Jade Emperor will be pushed down from Lingxiao hall."


    Longluo was smiling and didn''t care.


    She was eager to fight for the Dragon King, just wanted to calm the world before the gods came.


    On land, Luo Yu has built Taichu fairy Pavilion. If she can rule the sea, she can echo each other in the future.


    "I''ll take care of myself after I leave."


    Luo Yu is not ready to go out with him. He has left the star bow and the remaining four Shenyu arrows to the Dragon Palace.


    On this occasion, Luo Yu also wants to return to the land, step up the layout, ready to meet the impact of the disordered era.


    "Goodbye, brother."


    Long Jia waved his white hand, but this time it didn''t stick.


    The stronger her accomplishments are, the more she understands that the short-term difference is just a flick of a finger. The real strong in the three realms can live for tens of thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, Luo Yu has been back from the underwater world for more than two months.


    During this period, the Lord of totem war was in full swing.


    As an Asian Lord, because of his dazzling performance in the battle with Sea King porter on that day, no one has challenged Luoyu since then.


    As a result, Luo Yu currently has only 12 Lord points, which is not high in the Lord list.


    At present, the first strong one in the Lord''s scoreboard is still the Lord of God''s domain judging Angel blazing.


    "In the past two months, Chi has fought with other lords for three times, and has won the first place with 32 points."


    "Followed by North American Lord thors, who has 26 points."


    "The third place is Ophir, 23 points."


    "Your 12 points are seventh for the time being."


    Everyone gathered in Xiangshan Hotel to share the recent hot war with Luo Yu.


    "The funniest one is the snow girl, the Lord of the South and North Pole. After winning four games in a row, the woman was reaped by the trial angel, and now she has negative 2 points."


    Lin Ying laughed at the super strong man from Siberia.


    "Snow girl, that''s for the Western powers."


    Ming Yihan smiles. In fact, we all know what happened.


    At the present stage, in fact, there are few wars between the great lords, mainly the conflicts between the Lords and the Deputy Lords.


    The five mysterious Deputy lords almost challenged the major lords one by one. In the four successive victories of xuenv, there were three fights against the Deputy lords, and only one was a collision with the African Lord viliana.


    The reason why the trial Angel Chi aimed at the snow girl must have been instigated by European and American powers. By suppressing the snow girl, he turned to suppress the big country on the Siberian snow plain.


    Then, everyone turned their attention back to Luo Yu.


    Huo Wanru said seriously: "at present, the grand lords are basically unwilling to direct conflict. They prefer to stick to the home court, accumulate points and observe the situation. However, because you and Haiwang are so brilliant in the first battle, there is no deputy Lord to give you points. This is a trouble."


    She called the fierce battle of nearly two months the vice lords sending points to the Lords.


    The same is true.


    The points of the great lords like offee and SOX mainly come from the challenge of the Deputy Lords.


    Judging from the situation in these two months, there is indeed a big gap between the strength of the Deputy Lord and the Lord. No deputy Lord has successfully defeated the Lord for the time being.


    "However, the mysterious Deputy Lord behind the five cards s, a, K, Q and J has changed a lot in the past two months."


    Ming Yihan said frankly:


    "The Deputy Lord doesn''t have the right of unlimited rank protection with negative points as the Lord does. Once the initial 8 points are deducted, he will lose the qualification of totem warfare by default, and will be promoted by the people below."


    "At the same time, the five deputy lords are also faced with endless challenges from the strong outside. As far as I know, the Deputy Lord code a has changed at least seven people in the past two months."


    Finally, she concluded: "all kinds of signs show that in the screening stage of totem war, there are a large number of strong people who have not caught up. Now, these people are using the elimination rule of deputy lords to catch up with the last bus."


    Xiao mei''er added: "we can''t rule out the fact that some people were weak in strength before, but recently they have a chance to make fortune and their strength has soared."


    "That''s right!" The crowd nodded.


    Some people did come up with a dark horse attitude.


    "It''s not surprising that aura and miracles are revived at the same time. There will only be more and more powerful characters. In the near future, there will be a major reshuffle. Some of the strong players who seem to be outstanding now will be reduced to the bottom, which is not worth mentioning."


    Luo Yu is indifferent to smile lightly, these things, he sees very thoroughly.


    "What about you? What are your plans?" Xiao mei''er asked.


    We are also very concerned about what Luo Yu is going to do next.


    After all, the current ranking of his points, is not very optimistic, just ranked seventh.


    We are very worried that if we continue to consume like this, he will fall behind and can''t catch up with the strong ones.


    "I''m not going to do anything, or I''m not in a hurry right now." Luo Yu said with a playful smile.


    "Brother Luo Yu, do you want to overtake on the curve?" Lin Ying was surprised.


    "That''s right." Luo Yu admitted.


    He really doesn''t want to waste too much energy on totem wars right now.


    What''s more, in the initial stage of laziness, there is also an opportunity to counter attack and surpass quickly.


    The method is very simple, that is, in the middle and later stages, you select the lords who have won more than one day to clean up. Just like Chih against xuenv, you work hard for half a year to get you back to the origin in one day.


    This is also the most cruel and exciting rule of existence in the Lord''s law!


    We know Luo Yu''s mind and self-confidence, and no longer worry about the bottom of Luo Yu''s current points.


    "There seems to be some progress on the side of the Jiang sisters. They want to invite you to explore those ancient and powerful tombs together." Ming Yihan told the story.


    "Let them come to see me as soon as possible." Luo Yu''s eyes are shining, which is exactly what he wants to do at the moment.


    He can''t predict when the gods will come, but the miracles in the world have begun to revive. He can go to find out, especially the tomb where Luo Yu is most concerned about.


    All the time, Luo Yu always feels that Xiangxue''s wife seems to lack something important.

 Chapter 1588

    Three days later.


    Luo Yu leaves quietly to meet the Jiang sisters.


    This time out, Luo Yu left a eclosion separation, in Taichu fairy Pavilion, in case he went out, other lords came to challenge, at the same time, also in order to frighten those hostile camp.


    A single eclosion may not be able to copy Luo Yu''s real combat power, but Luo Yu still has something to do with it.


    He came up with a clever plan, in case of a strong enemy, let others put on this feathering.


    The best person, of course, is Yunxiao.


    This great apprentice had excellent aptitude. In the era of canonization, if he had not been targeted by those old guys, he would have become a saint.


    After long-term observation and test, Luo Yu has recognized Yunxiao''s character and talent, and now he has passed on the true "nine changes of the feather Fairy" to this beloved disciple.


    At present, Yunxiao has reached the third change, Feixian change. It won''t be long before it becomes void change.


    At that time, Yunxiao will go to the battlefield with Luoyu''s eclosion. Even if there is no Luoyu with many means and great powers, there will be few opponents in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote town in Jiangbei Province, Luo Yu met two sisters.


    There is also a large group of people in the same trade, all dressed up. It seems that they are the experts of the eight ancient tribes.


    The sisters told us in advance that this time, the eight ancient ethnic groups gathered together to explore the miracles in the recovery. In their hands, the eight ancient ethnic groups had a lot of important clues and were blessed.


    "Mr. Luo, we have arranged an identity for you, saying that you are Mr. Ye, a senior archaeologist of Chenda."


    After meeting, the two sisters pull Luo Yu to the corner and want to tell him with a smile.


    This time, the expedition was mixed up, with the interference of the Chinese authorities, and some experts were sent out, so it was easy for them to forge the identity of Luo Yu.


    Of course, this is not without the help of the Dragon Shield Bureau.


    At present, this teacher can be found in any system or database.


    "Thank you so much."


    Luo Yu chuckles, twinkles in the deep of his eyes, and uses the heavenly script to smooth out all suspicious traces.


    In this way, his skin is perfect.


    Sure enough, soon some acquaintances came to talk with Luo Yu.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that you are an authoritative expert in ancient mythology. Do you have any unknown information to share with us?"


    It turns out that they are Ji Lingfeng and Ji Changxin.


    Last time, they made a fool of themselves on the totem battlefield. They were brave after knowing their shame. In the past half a year, they have been practicing in seclusion.


    Now, they are full of miracles, hoping to visit those ancient miracles, to seize fortune, to strengthen themselves, so that they can do something earth shaking in the future.


    Luo Yu takes a look at them and turns out several pieces of parchment to share with them.


    "It turns out that the bell looks like this." Ji Lingfeng saw the figure outlined on a piece of parchment and was awed.


    Among the top ten magic weapons in ancient times, donghuangzhong ranked first.


    But later generations, no one has seen what the East emperor clock looks like, there are different opinions.


    "That''s nothing. These two letters are more valuable. They clearly describe the glorious appearance of the heavenly palace built by each emperor in ancient times. They help us to explore the tombs of the great gods such as Dijun, donghuangtaiyi and Qingdi."


    Ji Changxin was even more excited because the two pieces of parchment he took recorded the background of several heavenly emperors.


    "These letters have been handed down from the time of Fengshen and are of great reference value."


    The two Shenzi really had a keen eye. At a glance, they could tell the age of these parchments from their charm.


    "Mr. Ye deserves to be an expert in this field. With you joining us this time, we have more chances of success in finding miracles."


    They are very satisfied with Luo Yu''s sharing, and they are very polite to Luo Yu.


    Then they handed the information to eight patriarchs, who also attached great importance to it.


    For a time, Luo Yu immediately had a good position in this exploration team.


    He is called Professor Ye.


    However, Luo Yu knew in his heart that the flattery and respect of these people was only superficial, and he absolutely despised such "scholars" and "literati" in his heart, because this expedition was full of crises. Bringing an expert who could not know magic and martial arts meant more burden.


    Now people think that he is valuable, so they hold him in their hands. If there is any danger, they will never work for him.


    But Luo Yu doesn''t matter. We just use each other.


    "Miss Luo, how can you have those ancient letters in your hand? Are you really an antique from that era?"


    In private, Jiang Meixin joked with Luo Yu.


    "Yunxiao gave it to me." Luo Yu told the secret, and then the ladies understood, heart said, Luo teacher is really ready enough.


    At noon, the team set out.


    Leaving the town, through a shrubbery, the team set foot on the vast desert.


    It''s Midsummer and the sun is burning. Walking in the desert is a kind of torment to people''s physical strength.


    "Professor Ye, if you don''t have enough strength, ride a camel. We are all practitioners. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    Ji Changxin specially came to pay attention. In order to transport materials, the team found more than a dozen camels, and now they are willing to spare one for Luo Yu.


    "I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. Don''t look down on me."


    Luo Yu calmly smiles and politely refuses.


    He can''t pretend to be a scholar all the way. It''s too tired.


    "Ha ha, there''s no future in practicing martial arts. If Professor Ye is interested, I can pass you a piece of huff and puff divine method created by Emperor Xuanyuan. As long as you practice properly, it''s not difficult to become an immortal."


    Ji Lingfeng is arrogant. Under the instruction of Ji Youwei, the clan leader, they deliberately come to attract Luo Yu and don''t hesitate to teach them to practice magic.


    After a morning''s understanding, we all know that Professor Ye has mastered many important clues about ancient miracles, which is a complete treasure house of knowledge.


    "Later." Luo Yu smiles perfunctorily.


    In private, Jiang Ru also called the ladies to know Luo Yu''s background.


    After listening to the two sisters'' mistakes, Jiang Ru felt his beard and thought: "so it seems that Professor Ye really has real talent and learning. You two girls should please him as much as possible and try to get some miracle clues from his mouth that are beneficial to our Jiang family, you know?"


    "I see!"


    The two sisters have nothing to deal with.


    As a matter of fact, the eight ancient clans are not a piece of iron bucket, and each has its own selfish heart.


    Half a day later, a message came from the imperial capital, which made everyone get rid of the last bit of worry about Luo Yu.


    Through the satellite signal, we received the latest battle report leading the main battle.


    "This morning, the vice Lord named Q came to challenge Luo Xianyu. He was defeated in three rounds and gave Luo Xianyu two points for nothing."

 Chapter 1589

    The message is surprising.


    Because a few days ago, and because of the dazzling performance of Luo Xianyu and Haiwang in the first World War, no Lord was willing to fight him.


    Unexpectedly, so soon there will be a vice Lord who is not afraid of death.


    As a result, naturally, there was no miracle, and Luo Xianyu cleaned it up miserably.


    But for the expedition team who was on their way in the desert at this time, the significance of this news was that it fully ruled out the possibility that Luo Xianyu might have mixed into the team.


    In the morning, they really doubted Professor Ye.


    "Mr. Luo, you Taichu fairy Pavilion is really growing stronger and stronger. The strong are like clouds!"


    Jiang Meixin smacks her tongue in private. Only her two sisters know that they are all fooled by Luo Yu. Luo Xianyu, who went to battle this morning, must be another strong man in Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    Moreover, this strong man is so good that he can hide the powerful eyes of the totem temple.


    "It''s nothing."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    Ordinary people''s horizons are too narrow. They believe too much in their own eyes and ears. They have no idea how big the three realms are.


    "Why do you want to go on foot, why don''t you control the magic weapon and fly over?"


    Luo Yu asks the two sisters about another thing he cares about.


    "Because the location of the tomb is always erratic. Every time our people come, they have to reposition it." Jiang Meiyan tells the truth.


    Otherwise, with their ability, they can fly directly.


    "How long will it take?" Luo Yu asked.


    He was not surprised that a tomb would still be alive.


    In fact, this is very common in the field of power.


    When many great powers bury their tombs, they will not let the tombs stay in a fixed position, but will use powerful means to make them move in space.


    Some are sacred, and even bury the tomb in the void.


    "About a day or two." Jiang Meixin said.


    Ji and Jiang people have a special magic weapon to sense the breath of the holy tomb. After collecting a certain amount of Fengshui and Qiyun in the desert, they can capture the location of the holy tomb.


    On the first day, the strong of the ancient clan did not find the location of the tomb.


    All the people spent the night in the desert, sleeping in the open.


    "Miss Luo, are you good these two days?"


    Surrounded by a bonfire, Jiang Meixin embraces the dawn, caresses the snow-white soft fur of the little beast, and the little thing lies in the arms of the young lady and sleeps.


    "It''s safe."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Last time in the undersea war, this guy almost rushed out to fight with the troll sakela. He patted Luo Yu''s chest and promised that as long as he let go of eating, he could swallow sakela in a few mouthfuls.


    But Luo Yu didn''t agree.


    Luo Yu would not do such a stupid thing.


    Chenxi was an exterminator in the eyes of Nuwa and Fuxi. The disaster brought by her growth was more serious than that of sakela.


    Luo Yu won''t let him eat until he has absolute power to control the little guy.


    "What a pity for dawn. She''s hungry." Jiang Meixin felt pity. She picked up the animal and rubbed it with her face.


    In her and her sister''s eyes, dawn must have some miserable life experience, will never be able to fill the stomach.


    Suddenly, a cold wind came.


    The cold wind mixed with the pungent smell of putrefaction.


    The strong men in the tents rushed out and were on guard.


    "What are they nervous about?" Luo Yu is strange.


    "I think it''s the creeps again."


    Jiang Meixin curled her lips and said, "teacher Luo, you haven''t heard of corpses."


    "Yes, I have. What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    The so-called corpse clan, as the name suggests, is a monster that a living creature turns into a corpse after death, and then uses the corpse to refine the way again, opening the spirit orifice.


    The category of corpse clan is very wide, including zombie, walking corpse, corpse demon and so on.


    However, from the perspective of the three realms, such as zombies, zombies and corpse demons, they are just small characters in the corpse clan.


    The real powerful existence of the corpse clan is the result of the corpse''s cultivation of Taoism after the fall of the most powerful.


    In the upper world, after the fall of some great Luo Jinxian, their bodies were re cultivated, and they even reached the strength beyond their lifetime.


    Even in the legend, there is a myth that people become saints with corpses.


    Therefore, the most powerful of the corpse clan are often terrible in strength.


    But there is a saying that it''s not a good thing to practice the Tao after death. The strong people of the corpse clan have more or less serious side effects, or they are delirious, or they are bloodthirsty, ferocious, or they have some unacceptable hobbies, such as drinking blood, swallowing mud, and eating spiritual things.


    In short, the corpse clan is not welcomed by the gods and Buddhas in the three realms.


    Moreover, whether the corpse reopens its orifices and practices the Tao after death is still involved in the former life, and whether it belongs to a living thing or a dead thing is controversial. The book of heaven also excludes the corpse clan from the six Tao.


    "Recently, every time we visit a tomb, there will be ghosts of corpse clan haunting, harassing and even attacking us." Jiang Meixin said angrily.


    "Where do they come from?" Luo Yu doubts.


    It is reasonable to say that the environment of the human world is not enough to breed too powerful corpse road strongmen, and also can raise some zombie monsters.


    "No one knows where these powerful corpses come from."


    Jiang Meixin muttered:


    "Some people say that it''s a thousand year old corpse hiding in the dark corner of the world. After the aura revives, it''s refined."


    "There is also speculation that these corpses may be ancient ancestors who ran out of the opened tombs."


    "Not necessarily." Jiang Meiyan chuckled, "there is a tradition in China. For thousands of years, we all like to study this thing."


    "Sister, is that the celestial corpse cult?" Jiang Meixin nuzui.


    In China, Tianshi cult is indeed a mysterious and ancient orthodoxy. It is good at and addicted to raising corpses.


    Moreover, don''t think that the Tianshi cult can only raise some small zombies. According to legend, the ancient ancestors of Tianshi cult are all called the corpse ancestors, which are the result of the mysterious old Dong level corpses.


    It is recorded in some ancient books that if a corpse has a solid foundation, it can still become a corpse immortal or a corpse God.


    All of a sudden, the girl was sitting there, and the sand was sinking slowly, and her body was sinking.


    "Oh! Something''s touching my ass! "


    Jiang Meixin screamed. Just now she felt a salty pig''s hand and grabbed her.


    WOW!


    Without waiting for Luo Yu and Jiang Meiyan to react, the sand around the girl suddenly collapsed, and even people with cushions fell into the deep pit.


    "Mei Xin!"


    Jiang Meiyan came up to see that she was gone.


    I saw that the sand pit was deep and bottomless, connected with a dark tunnel, like a quicksand hole.


    "Meixin must have been captured by the corpse demon."


    Jiang Meiyan is so anxious that she wants to jump down to save people.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Luo Yu grabbed her and looked at the night in the distance, "follow me."

 Chapter 1590

    Under the curtain of night, the two figures were flying close to the ground for hundreds of meters.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to a desolate sand.


    It''s a hundred miles away from the camp.


    "Teacher Luo, are you sure it''s here?"


    Jiang Meiyan is very anxious when she inspects around.


    She and her sister have been wearing a jade plate since childhood. As long as they are within five miles apart, they can feel each other.


    But now, she couldn''t feel her sister''s breath at all.


    "That''s right."


    Luo Yu looked around and comforted: "you don''t have to worry. When Meixin is missing, she will be fine with xiaochenxi in her arms."


    Recently, Luo Yu has been putting chaos Qinglian in Chenxi''s belly, just in case of an accident. Now the class leader and Chenxi are missing together. At a critical moment, chaos Qinglian will protect her.


    "Where shall we go to find someone?"


    Jiang Meiyan felt that she had no clue at all, except for the bare sand dunes and a few piles of camel bones.


    Do you want to dig three feet?


    "Not on the ground, not in the sky, it can only be hidden in the ground."


    Luo Yu does have this idea.


    "Let''s dig quickly." Jiang Meiyan takes out a hoe from the storage magic weapon.


    "Digging sand blindly won''t work. You have to find the entrance."


    Luo Yu smiles.


    He held his hand for a tour, and said with a low smile: "some people use the ghost shadowing array to cover up the nearby Qi, trying to make us unable to find the entrance. The ordinary method of dividing gold and fixing acupoints will only backfire and lead to disaster."


    With these words, Luo Yu offered twelve golden talismans to the whole body.


    Later, Luo Yu urged the golden talisman to turn into twelve golden pillars, which calmed the geomantic omen in this area.


    All of a sudden, there was a gust of overcast wind. The originally desolate sand was filled with black air, and there were rows of black footprints among the sand dunes.


    The footprints are like human beings and animals, like the elongated sole of human feet, with sharp claws.


    "These are the footprints of... Monsters!"


    Jiang Meiyan was shocked.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    In folklore, ghosts generally refer to ghosts.


    In fact, in the eyes of the immortal family, ghosts and monsters are cruel characters in the corpse clan. They usually need to cultivate corpse monsters for thousands of years to become ghosts and monsters.


    Among them, the charm is the essence that absorbs the essence of the moon, and it is the essence of absorbing the essence of the day.


    The former is the highest level of zombies in the eyes of people in the secular Xuanmen, which is better than the unhealed bones.


    "At the end of the day, there are still demons and monsters. I thought these demons and ghosts had been cleaned up by Emperor Xuanyuan long ago."


    Jiang Meixin is more and more nervous. At that time, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan competed with Chi you for supremacy, and Demons and ghosts were rampant in the middle of the battle. In order to calm down the demons of the four seas, the Yellow Emperor took the bronze from the first mountain and handed it to the yellow emperor to cast Xuanyuan sword.


    As soon as Xuanyuan sword was born, it made great contributions to the great cause of killing demons and demons. Countless demons and ghosts died under its sword, and it almost killed all the demons and monsters on the earth. It created a peaceful and prosperous age for the Chinese people. Therefore, it was honored as the sword of the holy way.


    "The Yellow Emperor only cut off the evil spirits and monsters that were causing trouble in those years. There must have been some fish that escaped the net."


    Luo Yu seriously analyzed that it is not enough to kill all the demons in the world with a Xuanyuan sword, because some things are the remains of ancient times, archaic times and even the Honghuang era.


    "Then we should be able to find the underground entrance by following the footprints, right?" Jiang Meiyan asked.


    "Yes, follow me."


    Luo Yu took her and followed the black footprints in the sand.


    After walking for several hundred meters, the black footprints disappeared.


    "This should be it."


    Luo Yu stares at the open space at the end of the footprints, "you step back."


    "Well." Jiang Meiyan quickly stepped back.


    Immediately, Luo Yu pointed out to shoot a ray of light, and exploded a big hole in the open space.


    When they got together, they saw an underground passage in the pit.


    "Come on."


    Luo Yu takes Jiang Meiyan''s hand and jumps down.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of meters below the sand dunes, there is a dark grotto.


    "Where is this?"


    When Jiang Meixin wakes up, she finds that she has been tied to the stone pillar with a chain made of black iron.


    She struggled a few times, and found that the dark power in the chain actually closed the sun power in her body.


    "The descendants of Emperor Yan have awakened their divine power, and the descendants of Emperor Huang are ready to move."


    At this time came a tall shadow, voice hoarse vicissitudes, Yin Ze Ze Ze sneer.


    "Who are you? Why did you arrest me? What hatred do I have against you? "


    Jiang Meixin was thrilled.


    If you look at it carefully, it looks like a human being. Its whole body is covered with scales. Its flesh and blood are as strong as a cow. Its sole and hands are like the claws of some kind of reptile. Its appearance is very terrible.


    In a flash, Jiang Meixin had an idea in her mind: charm!


    This is a legendary ghost.


    "Jie Jie! Just because you are the descendant of Emperor Yan, do we need any reason to arrest you? "


    The ghost hummed coldly and licked his mouth.


    "This little girl is covered with the essence and blood of the sun. I''m afraid you can''t enjoy it. You''d better give it to me."


    Suddenly, from the cave behind, a bigger monster came out.


    Although the monster was tall, it was slender, with long silver hair and dark golden light in its eyes.


    "Monsters!"


    Jiang Meixin''s heart trembled.


    She recognized it. It was a monster.


    Suddenly, this wench in the heart cries bitterly.


    Just now, she was lucky that she was captured by a zombie. Zombie is as shady as zombie, and she is afraid of sunlight. Although zombie is far beyond the scope of ordinary zombies, she is not afraid to let the sun shine twice, but in the face of her descendant of Yan Emperor, she must have no way to speak.


    Now, here comes the monster who specializes in this bite.


    Compared with ghosts, monsters are more interested in things with Yang attribute.


    In legend, the Chinese character not only can swallow the essence of Japan, but also love to absorb the Yang Qi of the living people.


    She, the descendant of Emperor Yan, fell into the hands of monsters, which was the death of eight generations.


    "Don''t eat me, you are not allowed to eat me, otherwise, you will die very ugly, you will all die very ugly!"


    Feeling the greedy color in the eyes of the monsters, Jiang Meixin screams in fright.


    "Little girl, why can''t I eat you? Because you are the descendant of Emperor Yan? "


    The monsters looked at her jokingly. At this level, the spirit and wisdom are no less than human beings. They know how to think, and often use thousands of years of knowledge and experience.


    At this juncture, Jiang Meixin did not dare to mention the name of her ancestor, Emperor Yan.


    In those years, although the yellow emperor made more contributions, the Yan Emperor did not make less efforts. He did not know how many demons and monsters made the sun god of the Yan Emperor''s ancestors burn alive.


    In a hurry, Jiang Meixin blurted out: "if you dare to eat me, Miss Luo will tear you apart. Believe it or not?"

 Chapter 1591

    Hearing the ferocious threat from the little girl of the Jiang family, he was stunned.


    "Who is Miss Luo?"


    She asked in a cold voice.


    They have opened their orifices for at least five thousand years. They are well versed in the past and the present, ranging from Nuwa, Fuxi, Donghuang and Dijun to Sanhuang and Wudi, as well as Sanqing, the founder of Taoism. They can basically count the sacred names and taboos in ancient times, but they have no idea what the sacred "teacher Luo" is?


    "Teacher Luo is Luo Xianyu!" Jiang Meixin said in a loud voice. Her small eyes seemed to despise the two monsters.


    "Who is Luo Xianyu?" The monster frowned.


    "Idiot! At least you are first-class monsters. You haven''t even heard of the strongest one in the world. "


    Jiang Meixin rolled her eyes and was upright.


    "The most powerful man in the world, oh, it seems that he is just a little fairy at the end of the law."


    Demons and monsters are amused by her. What they are most fearless of now is the strong of this era.


    Although they have been hiding underground for a long time, they occasionally sneak out to hunt. It is clear that since the pre Qin period, the human world has gone through the end of the law period of more than 2000 years, and the aura of heaven and earth has dried up.


    Although the aura has been revived recently, it is almost impossible for people of this era to win the first class in just a few years.


    "Jie Jie! Little girl, do you think I''ll eat your head first or your limbs first


    The monsters and Demons laughed, stretched out their long fingers, and shook them in front of Jiang Meixin. Finally, they stared at her big eyes, salivating. "I heard that the most powerful Yang in the whole body of the descendants of Emperor Yan is these eyes, which are just like two small suns. If I eat them, I will surely have a great increase in my skill!"


    Then the monster''s fingers suddenly turned into metal claws and stabbed the girl''s eyes.


    "No! Miss Luo, help


    Jiang Meixin screams recklessly, hoping that people outside can hear her call for help.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The next second, however, the monster gave a scream and quickly retracted its claws.


    Jiang Meixin narrowed her eyes and found that the monster''s paw was smoking, as if she had been burned by something.


    "What''s the matter, old man, aren''t you? Can''t even clean up a little girl? " The charm mocks.


    "You know what, this girl is not simple."


    The monster snorted in disbelief: "there''s something on her that I can''t start with!"


    "Is it the magic weapon of Emperor Yan¡° He is suspicious.


    "I don''t know, but it must be a big deal."


    The monsters didn''t know what had burned them just now.


    Jiang Meixin saw that the monster who only ate Yang Qi had no way to deal with herself. She was very happy: "it seems that I should not die."


    However, this wench doesn''t know. At the moment, dawn curls up into a ball of hair and hides it in her pocket. She is arguing with the chaotic green lotus in her abdomen.


    The two small points diverged on the current situation.


    "You let go of me, I can swallow these two monsters in one bite!"


    Dawn is full of confidence and thinks that if you open yourself up to eat, monsters are just food.


    "Don''t you think about it! The master won''t let you eat indiscriminately. You should be obedient. " Chaos Qinglian and Luo Yu have been together for a longer time after all. They are very clear about Luo Yu''s idea and are always on guard against this little beast of unknown origin.


    "What should we do? These two monsters are very powerful, and the little sister is very dangerous!" Dawn distress, in fact, it is not malicious.


    "Let me do something about it."


    Chaos green lotus is thinking about countermeasures. Just now, it has released chaos immortal Qi and burned the monster, but it is estimated that it will be seen through soon.


    Sure enough, after a moment''s silence, he thought of something and said with one voice: "it''s chaotic Fairy Spirit!"


    Then, this pair of spirits around Jiang Meixin suspiciously, looking up and down.


    "Isn''t it true that this little girl is not after Emperor Yan, but a reincarnation of a chaotic fairy?" The monster said suspiciously.


    "Don''t tease me, old man. How can chaos fairy exist? If she really has that kind of identity, how can she fall into our hands?"


    Lu Mei''s cold hum is as powerful as Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang. It''s just a creature of the rank of God.


    "Anyway, I''ve never tasted chaos."


    The corner of the monster''s mouth is full of fun. The ghost looks like a ferocious ugly man, but he looks like a feminine man. The way he laughs can make many women fall.


    However, Jiang Meixin is not fascinated by him. First, Jiang Meixin knows what monsters are. After seeing Miss Luo''s beauty, there are no beautiful men to attract her.


    "You get out of my way, you dare to come here, Miss Luo will really break you up!" Jiang Meixin''s fierce threat.


    She''s stalling.


    Because, she is very sure that after her disappearance, others may not care, but Miss Luo and her sister will not be helpless.


    "Little girl, you want to wait for those ancient people to save you, right? I advise you not to dream."


    The monster saw through her mind, pondered for a moment, looked at the ghost, and said seriously: "she has chaos, I''m not good to start, but the breath is not strong, you and I work together to force the chaos immortal down, I swallow her alive, after refining, Lingyuan divide you half!"


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    The spirit of the chaotic thing is also very attractive to the spirit.


    In a moment, the two spirits join forces, one spewing Yuehua and the other spewing Yangyan. When Yuehua and Yangyan touch each other, they merge into a powerful force.


    This force completely suppresses the sun power in Jiang Meixin''s blood, and constantly searches her to find the source of releasing the chaotic immortal Qi.


    "No, I''m going to be found!"


    Dawn''s belly, chaos Qinglian cry not good.


    Although it is another chaotic green lotus in the world, compared with the chaotic green lotus that gave birth to the law of heaven and earth at the beginning of the day, it is just like a baby compared with an adult. It has not yet grown up. Now it is still a small one. It needs to be in the hands of Luo Yu, with the help of the nine innate chaotic immortal Qi of Luo Yu''s chaotic Fairy Spirit, in order to exert its power.


    In a hurry, Xiao Chenxi rushes out of Jiang Meixin''s pocket.


    But dawn is not to escape, but a head bump into the charm.


    He was caught off guard and let the little guy, who was less than one foot long, hit him.


    "What is it?"


    Then he saw that it was a strange little beast, and sneered, "where''s the little wild species, dare to be wild on my grandfather''s head."


    Dawn gazes at the monster with deep big eyes, which makes the monsters feel creepy.


    Monsters have the illusion that they can easily eat themselves.


    However, small dawn did not do so, but lie there, quietly watching.


    "Dawn, run, you are not their opponent!" Jiang Meixin saw Chenxi come out to save herself, moved, but also for the little guy pinched a cold sweat.


    In her impression, the little guy seemed to have no fighting power except that he could eat.


    "Kid, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I''m just filling your teeth today!" The evil spirit rushed over.


    All of a sudden, a green rainbow breaks through the rock wall and forces the spirit back.


    "Don''t be afraid, dawn. Mr. Luo has come to save us." Jiang Meixin was overjoyed.


    Boom!!


    Then, the cliff was smashed open by a heavy blow from the outside.

 Chapter 1592

    "Miss Luo!"


    Jiang Meixin is very happy to see her sister and Luo Yu appear together.


    "Girl, are you ok?"


    Luo Yu is concerned.


    "I''m fine, Mr. Luo. You should be careful. These two monsters are legendary monsters!"


    Jiang Meixin reminds me.


    "Evil, dare to bully my sister, you live impatiently."


    Jiang Meiyan is holding a long sword in her hand, which is in flames. She is fierce.


    "Jie Jie! Here comes another descendant of Emperor Yan. Now you have a good mouth! "


    It''s a strange smile.


    The monster''s eyes fell on Luo Yu''s body and mocked: "listen to this girl, you are the most powerful person in this era. It turns out that you are only cultivating to Tianyuan fairy. How great I am!"


    It''s reasonable to say that Tianyuan immortals are not inferior to those who cultivate immortals. However, they have seen too many strong people along the way from three emperors and five emperors to gods and hegemony. They even saw the demeanor of saints in those years, so they naturally don''t pay attention to Tianyuan immortals.


    "Let go."


    Luo Yu''s expression is indifferent, without any unnecessary nonsense.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability, old devil. Watch the girl. I''ll meet the boy."


    The evil spirit suddenly jumps up, and the big fist of casserole blows heavily at Luo Yu.


    In the corpse clan, the demons belong to the ghosts who have been trained to be fine. They are attracted by the essence of the moon. Their physical strength is stronger than that of the corpse of a diamond, a corpse of silver armor, and a flow of Jin Jia corpses.


    This blow has the power of shaking mountains and pulling mountains.


    Ordinary immortals are not willing to let the evil spirit get close to them. They are also afraid of fighting with the evil spirit.


    Luo Yu is never afraid of these. As soon as he opens his golden body, his fist releases the golden sun and greets him.


    Boom!!


    It''s like the whole grottoes are going to collapse.


    As a result, he was defeated and staggered backward, breaking a stone pillar.


    "Zhang San Jin Shen!"


    The monsters who are watching the battle are surprised. There are few rivals in heaven and earth for the physical strength of the ghost. They are not afraid of the great wizard who is famous for his physique, but they suffer a great loss in the hands of this humble boy.


    "It''s not only Zhang San''s body, but also Zhenwu''s magic fist. We''ve lost sight of him. He''s mostly a descendant of a giant in heaven."


    She covered her chest and got up from the rocks, her eyes dim.


    Just now, he saw that Luoyu was a celestial being, so he wanted to make use of the narrow space of this place, so he couldn''t get away from the activities of Feitian Dundi. He bullied Luoyu and took it at one stroke.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent''s melee strength is even more terrifying!


    "You two monsters have been practicing for thousands of years. If you don''t stay in the grottoes, you have to run out to do evil. Do you think that no one can deal with you in today''s world?"


    Luo Yu laughs at them. Although monsters are powerful, they are only aimed at ordinary people.


    If you meet a powerful immortal or God, it''s not enough.


    "Well! We both know that there is a day outside, but you are not the one who can bully us


    In the palm of his hand, he suddenly gathered a bright light blade, and waved fiercely to Luo Yu.


    At first glance, it looks like a big knife condensed with moonlight.


    Luo Yu is slightly moved. She eats Yuehua. It seems that she has become a good soldier with Yuehua.


    Boom!


    Lu Mei cuts off with a knife, and Luo Yu avoids. The arc of light flashed from the knife directly pulls out a gap on the ground, and magma immediately emerges from the gap. We can see how deep the knife is.


    If you cut it on people, it would be the immortal body and jade bone of Tianyuan immortal, and you can''t bear it.


    Luo Yu flies back a few meters, holds his body, draws his fingers together, and directly casts the spell.


    Twenty four colorful talismans are formed around Luoyu in an instant. These talismans cover five elements, eight trigrams, wind, thunder, rain and electricity.


    Luo Yu knows very well that the only effective way to deal with this kind of monster is to suppress it with divine power.


    "Ray


    "Here comes the wind!"


    "Fire


    "Here comes the rain


    Luo Yu urges the talisman to form a quadruple spell, summoning the quadruple power of divine thunder, divine fire, divine wind and divine rain to cover the monster.


    "What a powerful spell!"


    The enchantment of the devil was greatly shocked.


    A monster like him is naturally not afraid of ordinary gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but if he meets a powerful fairy formula, he will show his true shape and be crushed.


    Luoyu''s incantation is far stronger than that of ordinary Tianyuan immortals.


    A few rays of God mixed with divine power hit the evil spirit, and opened the skin and flesh of the monster.


    "Come on, Miss Luo, kill it!"


    Although Jiang Meixin was tied to the post, she cheered there.


    Luo Yu''s way of dealing with the evil spirit makes the girl feel very relieved.


    "I''ll help you, old man!"


    Seeing that his companion could not bear it, he flashed in the past, holding up two clusters of blue and white flames in his hands and waving them to Luo Yu.


    Compared with ghosts, ghosts are not so strong in physique, but they are good at magic.


    The demonic power of monsters can often make waves in one place and submerge villages and cities, which made many generals under the Yellow Emperor suffer.


    The most powerful thing for monsters is to control the sun fire.


    Its power is so strong that it can even light the water. Therefore, although it belongs to Yang, it likes to live in the water for a long time and temper itself by alternating water and fire.


    It released the flame, showing the strange color of blue and white, instantly blocked the four mantra of Luoyu.


    Luo Yu frowned. The fierce monster has accumulated thousands of years of refined fire, and its power can''t be underestimated.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think you can bully us with a few magic spells."


    With a soft smile, the monsters spread out their hands and made the blue and white essence fire all over them in the air. They drew an evil corpse sign and rushed to Luoyu.


    The spirit fire corpse Amulet of monsters has been tempered for thousands of years, and even refined the flesh, muscles and bones of immortals, which makes the four demons cold.


    "Evil door, little Taoist ear!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are cold, his hands are sealed together, and the four talismans of wind, thunder, fire and rain are overlapped in an instant, and then magnified into a colorful talisman.


    "Fusion of powers!"


    The monster was surprised.


    Immediately, it was incredible to see that its spirit fire corpse talisman was not as good as the other side''s magic spell, which was destroyed by it.


    The monster stepped back two steps, his eyes were cold, and said: "boy, don''t deceive people too much. My brothers once worshipped the throne of the ancestor of the corpse of the dry horse, and let you be the God of the great Luo. If the ancestor of the corpse comes out, it will be gone!"


    However, this monster even moved out an old monster to scare Luo Yu.


    "You are from the fairyland. Let''s keep the well water from the river. Let''s leave the two little girls behind and leave."


    The charm tone softened a little bit. They learned Luo Yu''s strength and felt that the world''s most powerful man really deserved his reputation. They didn''t want to make such a big enemy.


    Evil spirits are aimed at the descendants of emperor Yanhuang.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll die!" Luo Yu drinks cold.

 Chapter 1593

    Hearing Luo Yu''s cold drink, the evil spirit''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "If you don''t want to lose, go!"


    Two demons look at each other, turn around, break through the cliff behind them, and walk away.


    "Boy, if you don''t give face to the emperor, you will regret it."


    In the deep cave, there came the echoes of the two demons who were unwilling and resentful.


    Luo Yu didn''t catch up.


    Demons and monsters are not ordinary little demons and ghosts. They really push them. Even Luo Yu has to work hard to clean them up.


    Just now, both sides have reserved their strength. Obviously, they have their own fears.


    "Teacher Luo, this ghost chain is too hard for me to cut."


    Jiang Meiyan runs to release her sister, but finds that the fire sword in her hand can''t help the black iron chain.


    "Let me do it."


    Luo Yu comes forward, and with a wave of Qinglian sword, he cuts off the ghost chain.


    "I was scared to death just now, they still want to eat me, Wuwuwuwu..." Jiang Meixin pounces on Luo Yu.


    "In those years, Emperor Yan helped Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor to subdue demons and get rid of demons, which offended many demons and ghosts. These demons and monsters wanted to vent their anger on the people of our Jiang family."


    Jiang Meiyan sighed.


    Meeting ghosts here makes her feel uneasy about her next adventure.


    "Mr. Luo, just now I heard from those two monster brothers that they had a grandmaster. It seemed that they were called" Ganyu. " Jiang Meixin is a little worried.


    "Hanyu is one of the four great ancestors of corpses in the legend. It is more fierce than ghosts and monsters." Jiang Meiyan is also worried.


    According to legend, after the founding of heaven and earth, there were four great corpse ancestors, namely yinggou, houqing, Hanqiu and generals.


    There is no way to study the predecessors of the four great corpse ancestors, but one thing is certain that they are all capable of going against the sky, and even the gods of the great Luo are afraid of them.


    "Don''t worry, even though the four great ancestors of corpses still exist in the world, they are not invincible in the three worlds."


    Luo Yu is not afraid of the four great corpse ancestors. There is a inborn weakness in practicing Taoism with corpses. It is not easy for him to preach, and even if he preaches, he may not be his opponent.


    "That''s true. There is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. In those years, Emperor Xuanyuan Huang forged Xuanyuan holy sword and galloped all over the world. Emperor Yan refined the realm of the sun god and swept the demons all over the world. He didn''t dare to say that he was the first in the world."


    Jiang Meixin''s foolishness doesn''t take the four corpses seriously.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been missing for so long that people outside may be suspicious."


    Luo Yu greets him and immediately prepares to leave with them.


    Just as they were about to leave, Jiang Meiyan suddenly pointed to the big hole that was hit when the monsters ran away. "Mr. Luo, I just used the treasure to detect it, and found that there was the same smell of tombs as last time."


    "Do you mean that the place where the demons fled is the tomb of the Eastern Emperor we are looking for on this trip?"


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    "Well, it''s possible." Jiang Meiyan is not sure.


    "Well, let''s not go back at all. Let''s trace it all the way from here." Luo Yu made a decision not to return to the camp of the eight ancient tribes.


    The two sisters hesitated and said in one voice, "we are with Mr. Luo."


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert camp.


    When Jiang Ru and other old people react, they will be gone for a long time.


    "Inform the patriarchs that we have just made an inventory of each camp, and they are basically safe, but the two young ladies of the Jiang family have disappeared."


    A middle-aged man came to report to the eight patriarchs.


    "Where are the two girls in my family?" Jiang Ru frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist brother. The two girls have their own way." Ji Youwei''s consolation with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Jiang Ru sighed.


    In fact, we can all see that the old man is not too attentive to the young ladies, otherwise he would have sent a lot of people to look for people.


    What''s more, the ancient people have already made it known to each other that the Jiang family has always been mysterious and mysterious. The fate of the Jiang family in the future is mostly not on the two sisters, but on someone else.


    These are the two gods of Ji''s family.


    "Professor Ye is also missing." They were serious.


    Smell speech, each clan head facial expression dignified.


    Although he was not a strong man, he was knowledgeable and had a lot of research on ancient myths.


    "But his luggage is still in the camp." Ji Changxin suddenly showed a smile, "I just checked, the Professor Ye''s data, did not take away."


    Hearing this, the patriarchs smile.


    "That''s good." Ji Youwei sings his head with a smile.


    Obviously, people don''t really care about this person''s life or death.


    All of a sudden, an elder of the Xiaotian clan came in a hurry and exclaimed with joy: "our magic weapon has sensed the location of the Eastern Emperor''s tomb. It seems that there was a fierce fight underground just now, which revealed the charm of the divine tomb."


    "Then what are you waiting for? The order goes on. All the people set up camp in the night to speed up their journey." Jiang Ru laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark underground tunnels crisscross like a natural labyrinth.


    Who would have thought that there was a cave in this desert.


    Luo Yu groped for a night with the two little sisters, but did not find any trace related to the tomb.


    On the stone walls along the way, there are many claw marks left by corpse ghosts, and there are many dead bones underground.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry. It seems that I made a wrong judgment and wasted your time."


    Jiang Meiyan began to get discouraged and was annoyed by her previous prediction.


    Calculate the time, if they are still with a large group of people, they will soon locate the tomb of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Your judgment is correct. We are getting closer to that tomb."


    Luo Yu lit up the road with glass lamp, and walked steadily without panic.


    "How can I see it?" The sisters are curious.


    "The Yin Qi in the front is getting weaker and weaker, which shows that there is a supernatural power to disperse the Yin Qi."


    Luo Yu tells them.


    Generally speaking, tombs are dark and evil places.


    But if it''s a tomb of divine power, it''s not the same. It''s not necessarily dark in that place. It may be as auspicious as a heavenly palace, with abundant aura.


    This is the experience taught to Luo Yu by the No.1 tomb robber in the three realms of Lao Wan Xian.


    "Really? Then let''s go quickly and try to enter the Eastern Emperor''s tomb before them. "


    The two sisters were excited.


    "You don''t seem to take people seriously." Luo Yu teases.


    The two girls disappeared all night, but they didn''t rush back.


    "It''s clear that the clan doesn''t take us seriously." "Don''t think I don''t know. In the eyes of the patriarch and those old immortals, we are just someone''s light shield," Jiang Meixin said


    Jiang Meiyan wants to talk but stops. Originally, she didn''t want her sister to talk about it, because it''s Jiang''s secret.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Meiyan looked at Luo Yu and said in a trance: "have you ever seen someone who was raised in a stove since childhood and would get seriously ill every solar eclipse, and was born with the elixir of the extreme Yang?"


    Luo yudun stopped, and his eyes were fixed: "this is Jinwu''s living habit."


    Does the Jiang family have a little golden crow?

 Chapter 1594

    "Jinwu? Mr. Luo, isn''t that guy human? "


    Jiang Meiyan was surprised. Although she had expected that the man was unusual, she never connected him with such mythical creatures as Jinwu.


    "It''s hard to tell now. I won''t know until I see you."


    Luo Yu didn''t draw a conclusion lightly, but judging from the description of the two little sisters just now, it''s really Jinwu''s living habits.


    Dang~


    Just then, a dull voice came from the depth of the cave.


    "Mr. Luo, listen Jiang Meixin gave a cry.


    "Well, I hear it. It''s coming from the front." Luo Yu nodded.


    "There is also such an echo in a suspected Tomb of the Eastern Emperor we dug up before. It seems that we are really close to the tomb of the Eastern Emperor."


    Jiang Meiyan was happy and relieved of her worries just now.


    They have heard the echo several times, but they have not found the source of the echo.


    The three quickened their pace and finally came to the end of the long tunnel.


    In front of it is a deep buried stone wall, and there is a big hole in the wall. I think it is the damage caused by monsters.


    From this hole drilling in, for a moment, the space is no longer narrow and dark. Looking at it, it is clearly the corridor of a mausoleum.


    Around the walls, carved with countless ancient murals, lifelike, strange animals, flourishing primitive tribes, vividly depicts a grand ancient scene.


    Among all the murals, the most eye-catching one is the pattern of Wanming worshiping a palace.


    In the design, the palace is grand and magnificent, shrouded in the sun. A God with a dragon body is worshiped by thousands of people, surrounded by gods, and reflected by the rising sun.


    "Sister, the contents of the ancient murals here are much richer than those of the last tomb."


    Jiang Meixin lit a night light to illuminate the mural.


    "Well, the respect of the emperor of heaven was vague last time. This time it''s completely clear."


    Jiang Meiyan is also very excited, and directly regards the emperor as the owner of the tomb.


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    In ancient myths and legends, the Jade Emperor is not the supreme emperor who has ruled the three realms since ancient times.


    Before the Jade Emperor, there were many heavenly emperors.


    Taiyi is one of them.


    It is absurd to think that the Jade Emperor is more noble than the Eastern Emperor.


    The Eastern Emperor was a God in ancient times. He was ranked as the emperor of heaven. At that time, he was already supreme, and he did not become a member of the heaven to fight for the Jade Emperor.


    "Teacher Luo, this must be the main Tomb of the Eastern Emperor?"


    The two sisters look at Luo Yu together.


    "There seems to be no doubt, but no conclusion yet."


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. In ancient times, the Eastern Emperor was listed as the emperor of heaven, but later he disappeared. In ancient times, there was more than one emperor of heaven. At that time, many events that had been distorted or erased by the heaven took place. It''s hard to say whether the Eastern Emperor was still in this universe.


    Dang~~


    At this time, the echo sounded again.


    And much clearer than before.


    "Come on, let''s go into Diling and have a look."


    Luo Yu led the two sisters along the direction of the echo and went straight to the depth of the Eastern Emperor''s tomb.


    Stepping into a crisscross corridor, the terrain is now like a labyrinth. Due to the lingering charm left by the tomb owner, numerous boundaries have been formed in this mausoleum, that is, Luoyu, which is a little confused.


    Hissing~


    At this time, a strange sound came into the ears of the three people.


    Before the echo, a listen to know from a distant place, and this sound suddenly far and near, like a shadow.


    "Miss Luo, it seems that we are targeted by some monster."


    Both sisters felt cool in their back and looked back several times, uneasy.


    In these ancient tombs, there is no peace. In addition to demons like ghosts, ghosts and monsters, there are also some strange animals, even fierce animals.


    The last time they excavated the tomb, they met a bat dragon, which damaged many people.


    "Don''t scare the snake. Lead it to the open area. I''ll clean it up."


    Luo Yu also knows that something is tracking, but the terrain here is complex, so it''s not convenient to move.


    Immediately, the three people moved to a bright tomb in front of them.


    The tomb is about the size of an office building with many stone pillars.


    After three people come over, Luo Yu takes two sisters and hides behind a stone pillar. He uses magic to change three figures to make bait in the open space.


    A moment later.


    A monster appears in view.


    At first glance, it looks like Medusa.


    But if you look carefully, it''s not Medusa. It''s blue and wet. The biggest difference is that there are a pair of wings behind it.


    The two sisters looked at each other in horror. Although they did not dare to make a sound, they exchanged a terrible name from each other''s eyes.


    Snake!


    Isn''t this monster extinct long ago?


    Luo Yu was slightly moved.


    Hua snake is a special kind of snake demons. It belongs to the creatures of ancient times and is rare in the upper world.


    This snake has long horns on its head, which shows that the cultivation time is not short, and half of its body is alive and half dead.


    Living beast!


    In Luo Yu''s mind, these three words pop up immediately.


    As the name suggests, the living dead animal is a monster in the state of non death and non fire, which is the same concept as the living dead.


    Unlike the living dead, which are unable to swallow their last breath, living dead animals often appear only in tombs with strong energy fields.


    This kind of monster should have been dead, but the soul is confined in the body by the energy of the tomb, like a wandering wild ghost, wandering in the tomb forever.


    To some extent, this is the punishment of the tomb owner.


    "I haven''t eaten the flesh and blood of the living for a long time."


    The snake was crawling towards the river. Its eyes were full of ferocity, and its mouth was spitting out the core.


    After approaching, it opened its mouth and bit it, only to find that it was not a real object, but a phantom.


    Luo Yu takes the opportunity to fight out with his sword. The long sword swings the blue Shenhui and stabs the snake''s vest with one sword.


    Instead of turning around to meet the enemy, Hua snake panicked and relied on his rich combat experience to wave his tail.


    At the same time, with the help of a pair of wings on her back, she soars into the air, turns around in mid air and stares at Luo Yu coldly


    "Man, how dare you attack me!"


    "You follow all the way. You don''t mean well. You want me to let you go." Luo Yu snores in a cold voice. The sword turns into a rainbow light and kills him.


    A man and a snake launched a fierce fight in the air, constantly breaking the pillars in the tomb.


    Although Huashe''s strength is slightly inferior to that of demons and monsters, there is not much difference. After several rounds, Luo Yu has the upper hand, but it is difficult to win it.


    "Man, I will drown you!"


    The snake made a scene, which brought disaster from the cracks in the nearby wall.


    The water broke down the wall and flooded the tomb. The two sisters were so scared that they quickly mastered the magic weapon and floated up.

 Chapter 1595

    "Wow! This snake demon can also bring floods! "


    Sitting in the middle of the sky, Jiang Meixin was shocked to see that the surrounding area had been submerged by the dark flood.


    "It''s not surprising that Hua snake is a well-known evil animal in the water. He likes to practice evil water." Jiang Meiyan said seriously.


    The snake attracts the evil water, and its power suddenly increases.


    The evil water is just like a part of its body. Under its control, it is ever-changing, causing a lot of trouble to Luo Yu.


    Moreover, the evil water in the tomb is getting more and more full, and it''s almost to the ceiling.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    In this kind of underground mausoleum, it is not easy for him to exert himself. If he inspires his energy to strike hard, he may collide with the spirit of the tomb owner and cause more trouble.


    Just as Luo Yu was thinking about whether to withdraw, the mysterious echo began to ring again.


    Dang~~~


    The mysterious echo is stronger and clearer than before.


    What''s more, it''s strange that when the mysterious echo rings, the snake actually holds its head and wails, which seems to be very painful.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed, and there was a countermeasure.


    He quietly runs the chaotic immortal Qi, uses the immortal formula, imitates the echo just now.


    Dang~~~


    As expected, the snake was trembling and unstable.


    Luo Yu seizes the opportunity and gathers his divine power on the green lotus sword. With one sword penetrating his heart, he cuts the monster under the sword.


    After the snake died, the surrounding evil water gradually receded.


    Back to the ground, the little sisters were still in shock.


    "The monster is so powerful that he almost drowned just now." Jiang Meixin has a lingering fear.


    This snake is more difficult to deal with than the bat dragon I met in the tomb of doubt last time.


    "Miss Luo, did you just imitate the mysterious echo to suppress it?" Jiang Meiyan is very smart.


    "Yes, otherwise I don''t have a good way to deal with it." Luo Yu nodded. He just copied the mysterious echo with the sound of chaos.


    Moreover, after this imitation, Luo Yu has made some guesses about the mysterious echo.


    The echo is mostly related to the owner of the tomb, and the Taoist rhyme is profound.


    After killing the snake, Luo Yu took the inner elixir of the monster.


    On the snake, a thing fell.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s like a seal." Jiang Meixin runs to pick it up and hands it to Luo Yu.


    "Is it the seal of emperor Taiyi of the East emperor?" Jiang Meiyan looks at her eyes and guesses in amazement.


    Although the seal is rusty and dusty, it looks very complicated. I don''t know where the snake came from.


    Luo Yu put it away and took his little sister on the road.


    Just now, the snake brought in the evil water and broke the wall, but it opened a way for Luo Yu and them. They hit the maze by mistake.


    About an hour after they left, the corridor was ablaze and many people came.


    It''s the team of the eight ancient tribes.


    "Snake


    Looking at the monster corpses on the ground, these people were shocked.


    Ji Lingfeng came forward to explore, shook his head and said: "this monster has been dead for half an hour, and Neidan has also been taken away."


    The patriarchs take in the cold air.


    The way of this snake is much better than that of the bat dragon last time, but it died here. Judging from the fighting traces on the scene, the fighting time between the two sides is not long.


    In other words, the snake was quickly killed by the opponent.


    "This guy who kills snakes has terrible strength."


    Jiang Ru sighed and his eyebrows filled with worries.


    This shows that before they came in, someone had already entered the tomb.


    "Have you found the seal of the Eastern Emperor?"


    Ji Youwei asked the people around him.


    Everyone looked around in a daze and shook their heads.


    "It''s possible that the strong one who killed the snake took it first." Ji Youwei is calm.


    One of the major goals of their trip is to find the seal of the emperor of the East.


    Although it is not a powerful magic weapon, it is a keepsake of the Eastern Emperor. It will be very useful in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, the three of them have entered the main hall of the tomb palace.


    Originally, I thought that the main hall of the East emperor''s Mausoleum would be a magnificent scene.


    However, in the main hall, there were no funerary objects or coffins.


    There are only two huge bronze gates.


    "How could that be?"


    The ladies looked at each other on both sides.


    It''s so different from what I expected.


    Why are there two bronze gates in the East emperor''s Mausoleum?


    The question is puzzling.


    "It must be another grave of doubts. We''ve wasted our efforts."


    Discouraged, Jiang Meixin thinks that this is still not the real Tomb of emperor Taiyi, but a suspicious tomb.


    "Maybe you made a mistake in the beginning."


    Luo Yu smiles.


    "Miss Luo, what do you mean?" Jiang Meiyan asked.


    "The so-called tombs of the Heavenly Emperor may not exist. These tombs, which are deeply buried in the earth, are probably just disguises to hide another secret."


    Luo Yu said what he thought.


    Along the way, he carefully observed the mausoleum, and did not find any sign of burial.


    It is not difficult to understand that this place may not be the tomb of the dead, but it is more likely that it is a bureau carefully arranged by these ancient gods.


    "What secret did the emperor want to cover up that day?"


    Jiang Meiyan thinks that it is possible, but she can''t understand it.


    "The answer is behind these two bronze gates."


    Luo Yu stares at the two rusty big doors like a torch.


    "Mr. naluo, can you open these two huge doors?" Jiang Meixin is concerned.


    "No way." Luo Yu shook his head. "These two bronze gates were made by the emperor of heaven. Moreover, if they were not made by one person, they would not be made by the great Luo Jinxian."


    Back to the peak of Yusheng, maybe, but now Luoyu can''t do anything.


    "Maybe there will be a way to get those guys together."


    Jiang Meiyan thought of something that the ancient clan leaders had brought during their trip.


    "Does my sister mean to use the emperor''s seal to open these two bronze gates?"


    Jiang Meixin asked.


    "Well." Jiang Meiyan nods.


    "I''ll wait."


    So far, Luo Yu can only deal with the eight ancient tribes again.


    After waiting for about an hour, those people also found it.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Seeing the three, Jiang Ru was extremely shocked.


    "Why, the patriarch wants us to die early?" Jiang Meixin has no good airway.


    "Ha ha, I''m just curious about what happened to you and how you miraculously survived. I found here one step ahead of us." Jiang Ru smiles.


    People are also suspicious.


    "We were attacked by the monsters of the corpse clan, fell into the quicksand pit, lost our way in the grottoes, tossed about for a long time, and found this place by mistake."


    Jiang Meiyan has already made up a set of speeches.


    "What about the snake in the side hall? Who killed them? " Ji Youwei looks at the three people and doubts.


    "What kind of snake? Did you meet a monster on your way here? " Jiang Meixin is also very clever, acting with her sister.


    A group of old men look at each other. Finally, their eyes fall on Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s face was as usual. He said calmly, "I just studied it. There is nothing you want to find here. If there is, it must be behind these two bronze gates."


    Dang~~~


    Suddenly, a third echo came.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This time, everyone can understand that the echo comes from behind the bronze gate.

 Chapter 1596

    Everyone''s thoughts were interrupted in an instant.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "I hear you!"


    "Yes, I heard it too. It came from behind the bronze door!"


    Everyone was very excited, because before everyone almost searched the whole Diling, and did not find the imaginary nature, very disappointed.


    At this time, there was a strange noise behind the bronze door, which made people suspect that this is just the tip of the iceberg of the Eastern Emperor''s tomb. The bigger secret is hidden behind the bronze door.


    Jiang Ru and other patriarchs look at Luo Yu and believe his judgment.


    "If opportunity is hidden behind the bronze door, we should try to open it now."


    The elder head of the Wu nationality smiles.


    The old man was dressed up in Miao nationality and held a piece of ancient mantong magic weapon made of earthenware in his hand. It made people feel very evil.


    This man is the leader of the witch clan.


    There are many different opinions about the origin of the witches. Some people think that the witches are the descendants of the great witches in ancient times, or even the twelve ancestors. But others think that the witches are just like the mysterious sect of Nanyang sorcery.


    In fact, both of these statements are reasonable.


    It is true that the witches were involved with the ancient witches, but after entering the end of the Dharma period, they were limited by the difficulty of cultivation, so they began to study the forbidden techniques.


    However, the WUS in China are only a small branch of this tribe.


    The real foundation of the Wu clan lies in the ancient world, and the powerful representative of the Wu clan is the great national master who planned to overthrow xiaomengmeng.


    In recent years, the Chinese witches have been in close contact with the cloud palace, and nine times out of ten have been subordinated to the ancient witches.


    This old clan trombone is called the king of witches. Now it''s more like he''s coming to spy for the tribe of witches and the cloud palace. Naturally, he''s eager to open the two bronze gates to find out the secrets of the Eastern Emperor''s tomb.


    Although Ji Youwei, Jiang Ru and other clan leaders knew that they were plotting against the law, they also admitted that the king of witchcraft had a point.


    These people observed the bronze door for a long time, and finally came to a unanimous conclusion that the door could only be opened with Dili.


    "Before you came here, we discussed with Professor Ye that if we want to open these two bronze doors, we must use Dili!"


    Jiang Meiyan takes the opportunity to encourage.


    They had been aware of the problem before.


    What is Dili?


    Imperial power is the power of God, which is not the meaning of ordinary emperors in ancient times.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, there are only a few people who can be respected as God Emperor.


    The three emperors and five emperors need not be mentioned.


    More ancient, there are donghuangtaiyi, Dijun, Nuwa, Fuxi and other Zhengshen.


    In fact, when it comes to Dili, we have to talk about the imperial family.


    The concept of the imperial family can be traced back to the era of the three emperors and five emperors. There has been a saying in later generations that some of today''s eight ancient families are just making up for the number, which is not exactly the eight ancient Chinese families in the strict sense.


    The real eight ancient Chinese families are all imperial families, which originated from the three emperors and five emperors.


    However, later some imperial families disappeared, and they were filled up by the Wu, Yao and Wang families.


    "It seems that we have to thank the two patriarchs."


    Among the eight patriarchs, six patriarchs, including Wu Wang, looked at Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru.


    We all know that among the eight ancient tribes, only the Ji and Jiang were the real emperors.


    Only they can start Dili.


    In the face of people''s expectations, Ji Changxin and Ji Lingfeng are very proud.


    "Patriarch, use Dili to open your eyes."


    The two gods of the Ji clan have keen eyes.


    Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru hesitated for a long time and both nodded: "OK."


    However, they carefully took something out of their bodies.


    "Emperor seal!"


    The eyes of the crowd shrank.


    These two simple and beautiful seals exude noble and upright spirit. They must be the seals of emperor Xuanyuan and Emperor shennongyan.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    The Ji and Jiang families still keep these two seals.


    And just now, he picked up a suspected emperor seal from the snake.


    But I don''t know why, that seal is not as brilliant and charming as the divine seal in the hands of the two old guys, but rusty, as if it had been corroded by some force.


    Luo Yu doesn''t think that''s the ability to transform snakes.


    It should be a more terrifying existence.


    If not, Luo Yu could open the two bronze doors directly with the seal of emperor Tian.


    Under the gaze of the public, Jiang Ru and Ji Youwei went to the bronze gate, held up the emperor''s seal and prayed solemnly:


    "I''m Jiang Ru."


    "I''m promising."


    "In the name of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Yan Emperor, pray to the great God of the East emperor. I hope that the great God will open these two ancient bronze doors and let us go in to have a look, so as to benefit the people and the whole world!"


    After a high sounding prayer, the spirit on the ancient bronze door really felt something and sent out a brilliant light.


    The two old men looked at each other and coincidentally put the emperor seal on the bronze door.


    WOW~~


    The next moment, the light burst.


    Two ancient bronze doors were opened with great enthusiasm.


    However, when the divine light fell, the scene behind the ancient bronze gate shocked everyone.


    To the naked eye, behind the ancient bronze gate, it is not even a bigger tomb, nor is it a paradise, a water moon cave.


    But


    A bright sea of stars in the universe.


    "What, behind the ancient bronze gate, leads to another universe?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    It''s really out of everyone''s expectation.


    It is said that there are two ancient bronze doors hidden in the tombs of the Middle East emperors.


    Behind the ancient bronze gate is a vast sea of stars.


    "What is to be done? I''m afraid we can''t go any further with our ability. "


    Some people are very anxious that the world behind the ancient bronze gate can not be set foot in by these mortals.


    Only Luo Yu was there thinking.


    The things behind the ancient bronze gate were really close to what he had guessed.


    "Professor Ye, you seem to have some ideas. If you know something, you might as well share it with us. Don''t hide it, ha ha."


    At this time, everyone noticed the calm on his face, so the head of the royal clan laughed.


    His name is Wang Zhuo, an antique who has lived for 500 years.


    According to the generation, Wang Zhuo is actually the ancestor of the royal family in the imperial capital.


    In terms of blood generation, there are nine generations.


    And the originator is the ninth ancestor who pushed forward.


    Therefore, Wang Zhuo is the oldest one in the genealogy of Wang family in China, and is regarded as the ninth ancestor of Wang family.


    It is said that the old man is the only living son of the king who was promoted to the martial god thousands of years ago.


    Ersun is the last generation of the next nine generations.


    That is to say, the old man has been living in all ages and inherits Wang''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    In the face of Wang jiuzu''s doubt, Luo Yu doesn''t want this guy to be suspicious and tells the public:


    "It is said that the three realms have been missing a part of the universe since ancient times. The lost part of the universe is also called the kunxu realm."

 Chapter 1597

    "Kun Xu Jie?"


    People''s hearts trembled.


    This name is no stranger to everyone.


    The existence of kunxu Kingdom has been mentioned in many ancient books within the ancient ethnic group.


    But no one knows where the kunxu kingdom is, and no one has ever seen it.


    But there is one thing that we are very sure of.


    "According to the ancient books, kunxu kingdom is the birthplace of all the gods. The legendary sacred places such as Buzhou fairy mountain, ancient Kunlun, and ancient yaochi are all within kunxu kingdom."


    Wang jiuzu murmured to himself, his eyes filled with essence.


    At this moment, he would like to invite his ancestor, the most brilliant figure of the Wang family for thousands of years, the flying warrior God, down to earth to explore the lost universe.


    Other people have hot eyes, too.


    Because it is said that kunxu kingdom is the place where the real gods live. It contains many chances and secrets. Even today, there are more holy places in the upper world. It is the place that people in the immortal family and the evil way yearn for most since ancient times.


    "What are we waiting for? Since we have found the legendary kunxu world, why don''t we go in and have a look at it?"


    The old head of Xiaotian clan couldn''t bear it any more, and his face was full of urgency.


    The accurate name of Xiaotian tribe should be Tianren.


    For a long time, the tribe has always believed that they were not made by Nu Wa, but the first group of congenital people who were born and bred in the flood and famine, and all of them were immortals.


    Later, in the struggle for the creation of Tao, the Tianren clan was suppressed by all kinds of orthodoxy, and almost disappeared. A few Tianren also mixed with the mortals, and changed their name to Tianzu, trying to confuse with the "shenshentianzu" in the book of heaven.


    Recently, this ethnic group has claimed that it is not the Tian ethnic group, but the Tian human ethnic group. It seems that it has something to rely on and is no longer afraid of. Moreover, it means to withdraw from the ancient eight ethnic groups.


    Everyone knows the old man''s mind.


    "This old man is eager to step into the kunxu world. I think he wants to find their ancestors." Jiang Meiyan pulls Luo Yu and tells him in a low voice.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    The ancient heaven and man is also a taboo in the upper world.


    It seems that all the gods and Buddhas, including the Jade Emperor, reject the ancient heaven and man, and try their best to suppress them. They only allow a small number of the descendants of the ancient heaven and man mixed with human beings to survive in the mortal world.


    Some people associate heaven and man with heaven and devil, and think that both of them are creatures that should not appear in this chaotic universe.


    However, Luo Yu doesn''t have the heart to intervene in these.


    Now that we have found the kunxu boundary, Luo Yushi must go in and have a look.


    Dang~~~~


    Just then, the mysterious echo sounded again.


    Because the ancient bronze gate has been opened, the echo is very clear.


    From the echo, all of us feel the boundless power of Tao and spirit.


    "I understand. It''s the sound of the bell."


    The barbarian grew up to be called.


    People''s minds trembled and thought of some possibility.


    "Behind the bell is the legendary Donghuang bell, the first magic weapon in ancient times!"


    Jiang Meixin is very excited. Since it''s the bell and this is the tomb of the Eastern Emperor, people can''t help suspecting it.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    "Is it really the Donghuang bell?"


    "This magic weapon of heaven is hidden here."


    For a moment, everyone was excited, regardless of whether they had the ability to touch such a treasure, and rushed into the ancient bronze gate.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu greets the two sisters.


    Everyone thought that the bell was guiding us to find the legendary Donghuang bell.


    However, only Luo Yu could hear that there was a kind of sadness in the bell.


    What happened?


    Why are there two ancient bronze gates hidden in the Eastern Emperor''s tomb, and behind the ancient bronze gate is the lost kunxu kingdom.


    In the kunxu world, there came the echo of the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    In this, there must be an unbelievable truth, that is, Luo Yu, the feather saint, is a little uneasy.


    However, he did not hesitate to move forward.


    Take the little sisters and catch up with the group. At this time, we have come to the lost universe behind the ancient bronze gate.


    We are like floating in the sea of stars, neither sinking nor drifting.


    Although the crowd was excited, they soon lost their way.


    Looking around, there are bright stars everywhere. I don''t know where to look for Donghuang clock.


    "Professor Ye, what do you think?"


    They all asked Luo Yu for advice. He was the first one to put forward that this is the kunxu realm. Therefore, no one must know more about the kunxu realm than Luo Yu.


    "From the view here, we are in a semi chaotic miniature space-time of the universe. Those shining stars must be the pure land opened up by ancient gods. If you want to find the nature, you should go directly to land on those stars."


    Luo Yu said it perfunctorily. In fact, we all know what he said. We just want to get something more useful from him.


    Although we are floating in the sea of stars, those stars are far away, which is not the case.


    This semi chaotic universe is different from the big universe outside. The scales of time and space can be compressed or elongated by human will.


    That is to say, no matter where you want to go, as long as you use the power of the yuan Shen to travel through the void, you can quickly cross the void barrier and get there.


    This is the mystery of kunxu.


    "Shall we go on the road together or separately?"


    The Witch King laughed.


    In fact, when the old guy raised this question, he clearly had his own plan.


    The old man didn''t want to go with everyone.


    Most other patriarchs do the same.


    "I''ll go ahead. Please help yourself."


    Tianren''s old things, with their own people directly away, toward a bright white star.


    "Excuse me, everyone."


    The barbarians took a fancy to an earthy yellow star and made a great progress.


    The dragon and the king also left.


    In fact, we do not know nothing about kunxu.


    Within the ancient clan, there are their own clues and goals. Here, disintegration is only inevitable.


    Ji Youwei and Jiang Ru, who are known as the same old fellows, bow their heads to discuss and decide to act separately.


    "Two girls, do you want to go with me?" Jiang Ru called the two sisters hypocritically.


    He didn''t mean to take the sisters.


    Jiang Ru wants to take a team of people to explore the shining star in the south.


    Jiang Ru discussed with several elders in his family that it was most likely the legendary sun star, the land of Yan Emperor''s enlightenment, which was the dream place of the Jiang family.


    "Let''s go. We are familiar with Professor Ye." Jiang Meixin is not angry. This remark is obviously ironic that the patriarch has taken their sisters as outsiders.


    "Ha ha, you two girls should be careful not to step on those dark red demon stars." Before leaving, the old man gave a warning.


    At this time, looking at the sky, the stars are colorful, but some of them are dark red.


    That''s nothing.


    Looking up at the distant view, half of the whole chaotic sea of stars has been shrouded in darkness.


    In that half of the dark universe, all the stars are terrible dark red.


    At this time, Luo Yu is looking at a strange star between the bright sea of stars and the boundary of the dark area.


    The star was bright and dark, sometimes green and sometimes red, which made people nervous.


    "Miss Luo, you don''t want to go to that place, do you?" Jiang Meixin pulls Luo Yu''s clothes in fear.

 Chapter 1598

    "Yes, let''s go to the star."


    Luo Yu nods gently. Although it seems that the star has been swallowed by some kind of magic, his intuition tells him that he must go up.


    "Professor Ye, we are going with you."


    The two gods of Ji''s family haven''t gone yet, and they want to go with Luo Yu.


    It seems that in their eyes, if they go with Luo Yu, they have a greater chance to seize the chance.


    "Let me show you the way."


    Ji Lingfeng volunteered to sacrifice a simple boat from the collection of magic weapons.


    The boat suddenly grew bigger in front of the crowd and suddenly became a flying boat.


    "Professor Ye, please." Ji Changxin makes a gesture of please, smile and ponder, which means that he seems to be intimidating Luo Yu and not accepting Luo Yu''s refusal.


    "You two have nothing to do with it." Jiang Meixin is angry. These two people are too cheeky. Can''t you see that they don''t want to go the same way with you?


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu can''t bear it for a while. If he takes action to deal with them now, he will disturb Jiang Ru and Ji Youwei, two old men with Emperor''s seal, who can close the ancient bronze gate at any time.


    On the flying boat, Ji Lingfeng stands at the bow of the boat to cast the magic weapon, and quickly urges it to fly towards the demon star selected by Luo Yu.


    Although the time and space of kunxu realm can be compressed freely according to the mind of the practitioners, the stars, which do not seem very far away, still took a long time to arrive in the boat.


    Rao is so, we still think kunxu is different.


    "This kind of feeling is too wonderful, as if tens of millions of light years away, we shuttle over in half a day."


    Jiang Meixin was so surprised that she expressed her feelings along the way.


    Indeed, the spatial scale of the kunxu boundary is not different from that of the original universe. The distance between all stars in the sea of stars is often hundreds of millions of kilometers, or even hundreds of millions of light years.


    However, in the kunxu universe, the spirit of the strong practitioner can bend space and time to create a wormhole like effect.


    In fact, the original space scale of the universe is not incompressible, but is limited by the firmness of the space law. The difficulty is many times greater than that in the kunxu realm. Only Da Luo Jinxian can achieve it reluctantly, and only when he reaches the saint realm can he freely come and go.


    Scientists call this interstellar crossing.


    The practitioners call it Shenyou Taixu, which is different.


    At this time, the flying boat has been like a spaceship suspended in outer space, suspended above the huge star.


    Looking down from the naked eye, this half dark red, half bright green planet is more than ten times larger than the earth.


    However, it is still a solid planet with oceans, mountains, forests, lakes and plains.


    This is contrary to the scientific rules of the original universe, but in the kunxu world, anything is possible. After all, this is the origin of ancient gods.


    "Let''s go down and land on the living half of the planet."


    Luo Yu said.


    "Good!"


    Ji Lingfeng didn''t plan to land on the dark red hemisphere. There was a description of kunxu kingdom in Ji''s ancient book.


    It is said in the book that although kunxu kingdom is the origin of ancient gods, there was an ominous event in a certain period. Some places have been engulfed by the dark forces, that is, Daluo Jinxian has gone, and it is easy to fall.


    About half an hour later, the boat landed on this strange planet.


    The environment on the surface of the planet is not much different from that on the earth, but it is more like the earth in ancient times.


    There are plenty of auras on the surface of the planet. Conservatively, it is almost 100 times as much as the current aura of the earth.


    It''s as exciting as expected.


    However, looking around, the vitality of the earth is not as abundant as imagined, but it is a bit dead.


    The forest seems to have been seriously eroded by acid rain. The trees are sparse and there are dead trees everywhere.


    Animals, not to mention, can hardly see the traces of birds and animals, but are covered with bones.


    "Judging from the shape of white bones, these are all spirit beasts and monsters. How can they all die?"


    Ji Changxin is puzzled. He finds out Ji''s family''s Atlas of exotic animals, compares their skeletons, and finds many ancient bones of exotic animals.


    "Come and see, here is the remains of a divine bird."


    At this time, she ran to Jiang Meixin in the distance, waving and yelling to let everyone pass.


    When they came, they saw a powerful bird skeleton in the deep pit of the low-lying place.


    From the perspective of morphology, the skeleton looks like a chicken, but also a bit like a Phoenix.


    Ji Changxin quickly used the strange animal map to check, and said in amazement: "my God! This is the remains of Chongming bird


    The two sisters were surprised.


    Chongming bird is a god bird in ancient times. It can be dead in the wilderness.


    Judging from the appearance of the dead bird, there are many broken and incomplete parts on its skeleton. It must have been cruelly surrounded and killed by terrible creatures.


    "Needless to see, this Chongming bird was killed by dozens of demons."


    Luo Yu indifferent way, he saw the cause of death of Chongming bird at a glance.


    "The devil?"


    Ji Changxin and his brothers were frightened.


    They jumped down the pit and tried to pick up something cheap from chongmingniao''s remains, but they were disappointed.


    This Chongming bird has been dead for a long time. Its bones have been weathered and its essence has been lost. There is no treasure like Neidan.


    "Come on, there''s no value here."


    Luo Yu greets them.


    Along the way, we found the remains of many rare animals, which were similar to that Chongming bird.


    After hundreds of kilometers, Luo Yu and others didn''t even see a living creature.


    "It''s been a long time. It''s already a death star."


    Jiang Meiyan sighs.


    The so-called death star means that the species on the planet have been destroyed by some force and have gone extinct.


    From the traces in front of us, we can see that the planet must have been full of vitality and rare animals all over the earth, but later it was destroyed.


    "If you want to know the answer, you have to go north."


    Luo Yu stood in the bow of the boat, looking into the distance.


    The sky was dim in that direction, reflecting a dark red background.


    "It''s too risky. If you go further north, you''ll be close to the dark area."


    Ji Lingfeng is not very happy.


    Just now, when you look down from the starry sky, you can see clearly that half of the planet is still alive, while the other half is shrouded in the dark and red mist.


    According to Luo Yu, it will not be long before we reach the boundary between the two hemispheres.


    "If you dare not go, lend us the boat and wait here." Jiang Meixin encouraged him to use the method of agitation.


    Sure enough, it worked for the two gods.


    Now they are all thinking of getting chance to improve their strength. They don''t want to come for nothing.


    "Yes, it''s OK to go, but you have to listen to me!" Ji Changxin and Ji Lingfeng looked at each other and said seriously.


    Luo Yu smiles and does not comment.

 Chapter 1599

    At Luo Yu''s suggestion, the boat sailed all the way north, riding the wind.


    About half a day later, the boat gradually approached the boundary between the two hemispheres.


    Along the way, the closer we get to the dark hemisphere, the more desolate and silent the earth becomes.


    Moreover, along the way, there have been some terrible skeletons on the ground.


    Those skeletons are not exotic animals. They look more like the remains of some kind of magic.


    Finally, the dark area has reached the horizon.


    At this time, we feel that there is a depressing breath in the air, as if the aura in the body is going to be frozen.


    "We can''t go any further!"


    Ji Changxin shivered and his back was cold.


    "If we go any further, we''ll fall there." Ji Lingfeng nodded.


    Intuition tells them that the things in front of them are not something that the practitioners of their level can touch. Only the great power of cultivation can they take a chance to have a look.


    "Two cowards." Jiang Meixin make complaints about it.


    At this time, Jiang Meiyan suddenly beautiful eyes a coagulation, pointing to the distance, "you see, what is that?"


    They followed her fingers and found that in the dark mist, there was a magnificent palace, like a palace wrapped in darkness.


    And in the middle of the palace city, there is a bunch of blue divine light, which soars to the sky and goes straight into the sky.


    Because of the existence of the blue divine light, the light in that place is bright and dark.


    When we think about the color changes of the star we saw in the sea of stars, we can''t help but wonder that it was the divine light that caused all this.


    Moreover, the location of Miyagi is just the watershed between the dark and the clear.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Luo Yu made a quick decision.


    "We''ll go with you." The two sisters did not think about it.


    "Well." Luo Yu ignored the two gods, took the two sisters with him, and walked towards the palace city with his flying sword.


    Ji Changxin and Ji Lingfeng look at each other on both sides.


    "Professor Ye, it''s hidden." Ji Changxin squinted.


    "Now what shall we do? Shall we wait here for them to come back?" Ji Lingfeng hesitated.


    "Wait for a fart, are you willing to fall into the hands of the two girls in the Jiang family?" Ji Changxin feels desperate.


    Immediately, he followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Luo Yu came to the palace city first.


    After stepping into the dark fog area, Luo Yu sheltered the two sisters with his own chaotic spirit.


    Because Luo Yu realized that these dark mists can devour the vitality and vitality of living beings, which is 100 times more terrible than poisonous gas and miasma.


    In front of the poor light, visibility is very low, like walking into a sandstorm.


    But in front of the palace, standing under the tower, the two sisters were still shocked by the four simple characters above the main gate of the palace.


    "Qingdi fairy palace!"


    At this time, the two gods just came to see these four words, and they were excited and trembling.


    "It turns out that this is the Taoist temple of the Qing emperor!"


    Ji Lingfeng was very excited.


    Qingdi is one of the five emperors in ancient times.


    In fact, there are many versions of folk legends about the three emperors and five emperors. From ancient times to the present, it is hard for people to say.


    In some people''s view, this result can only show that the three emperors and five emperors have more than one identity. Perhaps, they have multiple separate bodies, including the body of gods and the body of mortals.


    If this view is true, then nine times out of ten, this is the Taoist field opened up by the body of the Qing emperor.


    Immediately, they rushed into the palace city and wanted to search for fortune in the Qingdi Taoist temple.


    And Luo Yu took the two sisters and went straight to the immortal hall in the center of the palace city.


    Green hall!


    Above the steps of the immortal hall, on the plaque under the eaves, there are two big characters.


    And the blue divine radiance seen in the distance just came out of the green hall. When we came near, it was even more shocking.


    Luo Yu realizes that the energy emitted by this blue divine light is fighting against the dark forces around him.


    Without this light, the planet would have been engulfed by darkness.


    Luo Yu with two sisters, stride into the green hall.


    The hall was in a state of disrepair and empty, but there were many demons on the ground.


    The numerous skeletons of the demons almost piled up into a hill and filled the hall.


    Looking up from the height of the demon skeleton, there stands a green lotus platform.


    All the white bones are piled up around the Qinglian terrace, which makes people close their eyes. It''s as if they saw countless demons attacking the Qinglian terrace, but they didn''t succeed in the end.


    The source of Shenhui is the qingliantai.


    "You wait for me here."


    Luo Yu steps on the skeleton and climbs up.


    "Teacher Luo, be careful." The two sisters were afraid and hugged each other.


    When Luoyu approaches qingliantai, a great light and shadow appear in the center of qingliantai.


    This light and shadow is magnificent, straight and straight, with a long robe and long hair shawl. It has a kind of imperialistic aura of prestige and arrogance.


    But it''s already very weak, vague, looming.


    "Are you emperor Qing?" Luo Yu vaguely understood what, open mouth direct inquiry.


    "Who''s coming?" The Qing emperor''s dignified rhetorical question.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that I want to know the truth."


    Luo Yu calmly deals with it. The Qing emperor is a famous figure in the history of Shenhe, but he is a great master and doesn''t need to be humble.


    The green emperor gazed at him for a long time with God''s eyes. In the eyes of the green emperor, what he saw was different from what ordinary people saw.


    In the eyes of the Qing emperor, Luo Yu is wrapped in the spirit of chaos and immortality. He is ethereal and mysterious.


    "Like Tianzu, you are a chaotic fairy." The Qing emperor then compressed his voice into a line and sent it to Luo Yu''s ear, with a sense of regret, "both are chaotic immortals. I don''t know if you are as righteous as Tianzu, and if you are willing to sacrifice your life for all living beings, or if you are just like Sanqing''s, obsessed with your own Tao, and willing to seek perfection."


    Luo Yu was slightly moved. The Qing emperor''s emotion was very rich.


    What is it that needs the three old men to compromise?


    But for Luo Yu, he is more concerned about one issue.


    "Where is she?"


    Luo Yu asked seriously.


    "Who is she?" The emperor was puzzled.


    "The chaotic spirit of your heavenly ancestors."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, and finally asked out the long-standing doubts in his depressed heart.


    In fact, Luo Yu has long understood that there is something very important missing in Xiang Xue''s body, which is the chaotic spirit of the chaotic fairy.


    This leads to Xiang Xue''s continuous sleepiness in the process of recovery of divine power, and she can''t remember all kinds of things before Qi Jue Fen.


    The green emperor was a little shocked and asked: "have you found the reincarnation body of Tianzu?"


    Luo Yu nodded gently: "she is my wife now."


    "Wife..." hearing the speech, the emperor fell into a long silence.


    After half a sound, the green emperor said bitterly, "the chaotic immortal soul of Tianzu has turned into the kunxu realm guarding the outer world."

 Chapter 1600

    "What did you say?"


    Hearing the words, Luo Yu''s heart trembled.


    For him, this is the most unacceptable result.


    This time, he did not hesitate to put aside the totem war to explore these ancient miracles. He wanted to find the tomb of Qijue Nu and the chaotic immortal soul of Xiangxue.


    Because only in this way, Xiangxue''s past and present life, everything since Taichu, can be integrated together.


    However, the cruel reality tells Luo Yu that the chaotic immortal soul no longer exists.


    This may mean that the fairies of Taichu could never come back.


    "Why did she do that?"


    Luo Yu melancholy, with her ability, no one can force her.


    The green emperor pointed at his back and said seriously, "when you come in, you should see the boundless dark fog, right?"


    "I see it."


    Luo Yu nodded. In fact, when they were above the stars, they saw that half of the universe in kunxu had become dark nebula.


    The Qing emperor was full of emotion. "At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things were born in this universe, and cause and effect cycle. But outside the universe, there is a supreme existence, which can''t accommodate us."


    "The supreme being beyond the universe?"


    Luo Yu, moved and thoughtful, recalled:


    "When I was preaching, I also felt that outside the universe, it was like a pair of cold and secluded eyes were watching me. Then I realized that the so-called sage of heaven is just the limit of our universe. Beyond heaven and earth, there must be something that even the three books of heaven, earth and man can''t shine on. I called it the blissful way. For this reason, I created the nine changes of Yuxian, Want to break through the shackles. "


    Among the nine changes of Yuxian created by Luo Yu, the last one is the change of extreme Tao.


    The Jade Emperor and the Taoists of the Yuan Dynasty are not optimistic about the success of his transformation. They think that the eighth transformation of the nine changes of Yuxian, the nine changes of heaven, is already the supreme achievement of the sages of heaven.


    Hearing that Luo Yu had been preaching in the vast universe, the Qing emperor was dignified. "Since the immortal master has preached, he can see it more far-reaching than us. I hope the immortal master can jump out of reincarnation as soon as possible and find out the truth of the ultimate dark destruction."


    From the mouth of the Qing emperor, Luo Yu understood a lot.


    Beyond the universe, there is the supreme being, which they call the ultimate dark.


    At present, no one can figure out what the ultimate darkness is, whether it is a higher dimensional life, or a high dimensional will of time and space.


    Because it seems that the creatures in the universe are "framed" by some law. The limit is the sage of heaven. They can''t jump out of the void of the universe and examine the thinking above the universe.


    This is not only the cultivation of true civilization, but also the scientific and technological civilization of modern mortals.


    There is a view in modern science that the civilized universe is nothing more than a bubble created by a creature in a five dimensional space, or even a six dimensional space, or a higher dimensional space.


    The whole universe, in this small bubble, follows the laws of gravitation, conservation of energy, and the speed of light, which cannot be surpassed or broken.


    In other words, human beings can never walk out of the boundary of the universe, because certain wills do not allow it.


    In the current discussion between Luo Yu and Emperor Qingdi, the so-called ultimate darkness is a higher life above the sage of heaven. He created the universe, but at the same time, he is afraid that the creatures in the universe will one day surpass its designated rules and threaten it.


    The green emperor recalled: "after Pangu opened the sky, the ultimate dark began to intervene in the process of the universe, until one day, the Taoists opened up three worlds, and the Tianzu took us to create seven worlds. These two events seem to completely angered him, and he began to refine the whole universe with boundless dark magic clouds.


    For the common people, it was a disaster of destruction. Tianzu couldn''t bear the sufferings of the common people, so he went out of his body and refined himself into kunxu realm, and imprisoned the dark magic cloud in kunxu realm. Our great emperor led the gods to guard all the important places in the realm. For the sake of their own selfishness, the Taoists turned a blind eye to Tianzu''s seven wonders, As a result, Tianzu daoshen had to be separated to protect himself. "


    Hearing this, Luo Yu sneered: "it''s not only that. Later, those guys even put on a female devil''s hat for her, which is regarded as taboo. If you want to get rid of it, you can get rid of it quickly!"


    Hearing this, the green emperor was furious: "how dare these old ox noses aim at Tianzu like this?"


    The Qing emperor is so cold.


    He didn''t expect that the Taoists in the heaven should be so vicious. While enjoying the immortal soul of Tianzu refining the kunxu world and blocking the peace of the ultimate darkness, they also chased Tianzu''s Taoists in the three worlds.


    Luo Yu put away his anger and asked: "the ancient gods mysteriously disappeared in the world. I think they followed her to guard the kunxu world?"


    The green emperor nodded, "that''s right. After Tianzu sacrificed the chaotic immortal soul, we moved his righteousness, voluntarily gave up the God''s throne, took root in the kunxu world, guarded the pass, and attacked the minions of the ultimate dark faction several times."


    Speaking of this, the Qing emperor could not help sighing, "this expedition is doomed to be a road of no return, full of bones and blood. Since ancient times, Fuxi, Nuwa, Dijun and other emperors have paid a heavy price for it. Now I don''t know whether it has fallen or whether it is still on the battlefield of a magic star in the dark nebula.


    "We pushed back the energy of the ultimate dark several times, but it was in vain every time. Before long, the magic cloud of the ultimate dark will come back again."


    "The most tragic one is donghuangtaiyi."


    "Taiyi fell on the battlefield a thousand years ago. After the fall, Taiyi followed the example of Tianzu and gave up the chance of reincarnation to sacrifice his spirit to kunxu. Moreover, Taiyi''s Tianbao Donghuang bell flew to the deepest part of the dark cloud, like a lonely lighthouse, to spy on the enemy''s situation for us. Every time the dark magic cloud invaded, the Donghuang bell would ring continuously."


    "Before you enter the kunxu world, you must have heard the bell. That is the East emperor''s bell ringing the alarm to all living beings. Finally, the darkness is back."


    Hearing the words, Luo Yu was a little solemn. "What a great Eastern Emperor. He regarded the position of emperor Tiandi as dirt. He died in battle and did not regret his ambition. All living beings should always remember him."


    The green emperor sighed, "we can''t change anything even if we have the will of green cloud not to regret. We can only delay. However, as you can see, we have already exhausted everything. This time when the Eastern Emperor''s bell rings, we can only hope that the heavenly ancestors will wake up as soon as possible, and the heavenly ancestors will be aware of it and fight against the ultimate dark."


    Luo Yu said bluntly: "for so many years, the heavenly court has not sent a single soldier to the kunxu boundary, or even tried to cover up the existence of the kunxu boundary. It can''t be expected at all."


    "As for her..."


    Thinking of his cold wife, Luo Yu falls into conflict.


    After a long time, Luo Yu looked up and looked like a torch, "I don''t want her to bear such a heavy burden, this life, give it to me."

 Chapter 1601

    Hearing Luo Yu''s attitude, the emperor nodded silently to show respect.


    If ordinary people say that, the Qing emperor denounces him as selfish and shortsighted.


    But this man has the same background and qualifications as Tianzu, and now he is the husband of Tianzu. No one is more qualified to be the master of Tianzu than him.


    Taking back his thoughts, Luo Yu looked up and down at emperor Qingdi and said inexplicably, "what can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu can''t see it. It''s just the ghost of the Qing emperor.


    Qingdi is just like this lonely city which is about to be engulfed by the dark. It is already the end of the oil and the lamp.


    If it had been hundreds of years earlier, the Qing emperor would have fallen into samsara after his death in the war, and there was still room for maneuver.


    But Qingdi didn''t do it.


    He chose to continue to guard the lonely city, the crumbling Death Star.


    "After the destruction of my body, I used Tianbao Qinglian holy platform as the lamp and the spirit as the wick to spray the accumulated Daoyuan. Finally, this Taihao star survived for hundreds of years, and the immortal master didn''t have to worry about me."


    Between the eyes of the Qing emperor, there was no slightest regret. He had long been indifferent to life and death.


    He looked around and sighed, "but now, the number of Taihao star has run out. The immortal master and your friends should leave as soon as possible. The power of Qinglian holy platform has been exhausted, and this star has nothing else to remember."


    "Take care."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    He was not disappointed.


    Luo Yu didn''t come here to seek treasure and seize fortune.


    He just wants to find Xiangxue''s chaotic immortal soul and find out the truth of that year.


    Looking at the end of the conversation between Luo Yu and Qingdi, they walk down the kugu mountain alone, and the sisters greet them.


    "What did the emperor say?" Jiang Meiyan is concerned.


    "He told us to leave early. It won''t last long here." Luo Yu told me.


    At this time, the two gods rushed into the green hall.


    Seeing the virtual shadow of Qinglian holy platform, they were very excited and knelt down.


    "Meet the emperor!"


    They were so excited that they met the famous emperor Qingdi here.


    "It turned out to be the descendants of Xuanyuan." The green emperor looked at them and sang their heads with a smile.


    "After we are Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, there is no need for the Qing emperor to doubt this. Please give me a good fortune!" Ji Changxin''s eyes twinkled, and he had the cheek to seek fortune.


    The emperor shook his head and laughed. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t explain to them what he had just said.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the Qing emperor, the interests of these two people were so deep and short-sighted that it was difficult to become a great weapon, and they were in vain to be the descendants of Xuanyuan.


    "Qingdi Mingjian, troubled times have come, please give me two man-made people, let me two help people!" See green emperor ignore, Ji Lingfeng not reconciled again beg.


    "Miss Luo, let''s go."


    Jiang Meixin gives the two a white look and takes Luo Yu away.


    These two idiots are really cowhide candy. How could anyone be so brazen to ask for nature.


    Boom~~


    At this time, the earth was shaking, the green hall was shaking violently, and the dark magic cloud behind the lonely city was surging violently.


    In fact, the whole shape is shaking.


    "Come on, Taihao star is going to be destroyed." In the hall, the green emperor raised his hand and swept them out of the hall.


    Leave the green hall, Luo Yu directly with two sisters, fly to the sky.


    Now that the truth is clear, it doesn''t matter if the identity is exposed.


    "Wait for us!"


    Ji Changxin brothers two see this, fear of sacrifice out of the boat, catch up.


    A few people just flew out of Taihao star, suddenly, the huge planet behind them was completely engulfed by the boundless darkness.


    However, a few seconds passed.


    Boom!!!!


    A bunch of light that seems to light up the whole universe erupted in the dark magic cloud, dispersing a large area of darkness.


    In the end, Qingdi detonated his life treasure - Qinglian holy platform!


    According to legend, this treasure is refined from the lotus seed of the chaotic green lotus. It is the most famous congenital treasure on the list of heaven and earth after the creation of heaven and earth.


    "The Qing emperor is generous and benevolent, and deserves to be the great enemy of all time."


    Meiyan and Meixin sisters shed tears in silence.


    Although they don''t know the truth, they have an intuition that the Qing Emperor gave everything for a certain belief and disappeared forever.


    At this time, a cyan light mass rises from the center of the afterglow of the big bang and floats over.


    "This must be the treasure that the Qing emperor left us!"


    Ji Changxin brothers are very happy. They rush up and grab.


    Luo Yu slaps the two goods with his backhand and catches the things in the light group.


    It turns out that these are some nutrients in the holy platform of Qinglian.


    "This is a kind of water without roots. It was absorbed by chaos Qinglian in those years, and then it thrived. I hope it can be of some use to you."


    The vast voice of the Qing emperor came into Luo Yu''s ears and gradually disappeared.


    Luo Yu nodded gently, not sad or not happy, put this congenital Hunyuan rootless water into a jade bottle.


    "You dare to rob us of our fortune, and you still fight against us!"


    Ji Changxin brothers are in a hurry. They directly sacrifice their soldiers to fight against Luo Yu.


    "I don''t know what to do." Luo Yu glanced at them contemptuously, and with a backhand slap, they flew far away again.


    "Teacher Luo, forget it. Although they are greedy and rebellious, they are not bad. In the face of emperor Xuanyuan, let''s go around them." Jiang Meiyan dissuades.


    On the other side, the two people who were beaten away were shocked.


    How could this professor ye be so terrible? He beat the two of them with his hands and feet. His strength is even stronger than that of the head of the ancient clan.


    "This man''s strength is far beyond me and me. A hero will not suffer losses."


    The brothers looked at each other, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and settled down.


    "Miss Luo, are we going back?"


    Floating in the sea of stars, Jiang Meixin looks around and finds the kunxu world more and more magical.


    Every star here is a small world far beyond the earth. If there is no dark haze, it will be a heaven for practitioners.


    Luo Yu is about to nod his head. Suddenly, he sees a divine ship flying through the starry sky in the distance. There are a group of Taoist children standing on it. Among the Taoist children, there are several white haired fairies, with dust in their hands.


    "That''s... The fairy of heaven!"


    Seeing the scene on the divine ship, Ji Changxin and his brothers exclaimed.


    "Keep quiet!"


    Luo Yu cold eyes drink, immediately, with a few people, quickly to empty escape method, hidden in the star space.


    When the divine ship flew away, it jumped out.


    "Miss Luo, is that really a fairy in the sky?" Jiang Meiyan is astonished.


    "Well." Luo Yu nodded.


    That is indeed the immortal of the upper world.


    "What do the immortals of heaven come to kunxu to do?" Ji Changxin is suspicious.


    In fact, the people of Ji''s family are not fools. Ji''s family is always on guard against the heaven. In those days, the heaven was the God, and the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t get any benefits. This shows that the heaven doesn''t treat Ji''s family well.


    "The immortals seem to be heading for the purple star." Jiang Meixin looks far away.


    Luo Yu pinched his fingers and said, "it''s Ziwei star, one of the heavenly palaces in ancient times. Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 1602

    This is a bright purple star seen from a distance.


    When you get close, you will find it colorful and different.


    ZIWEIXING has been a mysterious star for thousands of years.


    Some people call it the emperor''s star. According to legend, there is an ancient heavenly palace here, which is the fairy palace of an ancient Heavenly Emperor.


    Since ancient times, many practitioners and immortals have been looking for it, in order to get the inheritance of the emperor.


    Luo Yu and his party quietly landed on Ziwei star.


    Compared with Taihao star, Ziwei star is a paradise.


    Here is full of vitality, green jade everywhere, spirits and beasts in the forest, and birds in the sky.


    "The aura of Ziwei star is stronger than that of Taihao star!"


    Jiang Meiyan took a deep breath and was very intoxicated.


    "This used to be the location of the ancient heavenly palace, so it''s different."


    Ji Changxin said seriously.


    "When we come here, we should not go back empty handed." Ji Lingfeng is full of hope.


    On Taihao star, they got nothing, hoping to find a chance on Ziwei star to improve their strength.


    Soon after several people landed, a tall white deer appeared in the dense forest.


    The white deer''s fur is soft, and its aura is compelling. It''s an extraordinary beast.


    "What kind of spirit animal is this? Is it the legendary Baize?"


    Ji Lingfeng is ready to move.


    "It''s not Baize, but I think it''s a distant relative of Baize. Its inner elixir must be full of spirit. It''s a treasure for cultivation!"


    Ji Changxin also felt that the white deer was not simple. He took out a magic bow and wanted to shoot it.


    "Hello! You two animals, such a lovely white deer, you want to kill it, so you are not afraid of Baize coming to you? "


    Jiang Meixin stepped forward to stop. In her eyes, the white deer was not aggressive and didn''t need to be killed.


    WOW~~


    At this time, in the forest in the distance, a large number of forest birds suddenly flew up. It seemed that there was something very big.


    "Go and have a look."


    Luo Yu said hello and took the lead in that direction.


    Several people arrived, and did not show, but hidden in the grass.


    Not far away in an open space, at this time, there are many monks around a wounded white beast.


    The group of monks were the celestial beings that Luoyu had seen in the starry sky before. Their divine ship was still moored nearby.


    The white beast trapped in the center by these immortals also looks like a red deer, but its fur is more fluffy, snow-white, tall and straight, with a shimmering body and a pair of wings on its back.


    It let these immortals hurt, and can not walk out of the immortal cloth heaven and earth array.


    In the grass, Ji Changxin was stunned: "that''s the first Baize seed."


    Compared with the White Deer I met just now, the blood of this exotic animal is even rarer. It turns out that it is the legacy of Baize.


    However, the immortals were not in a hurry to kill it.


    An old immortal in a bauhinia striped Taoist robe, holding the dust in his hand, said with a kind smile: "evil animal, tell me where we are hiding. I''ll forgive you for not dying!"


    It turned out that the immortals wanted to find out the whereabouts of Baize from Baize Yizhong.


    In the face of the threat of the immortal, the white beast held a proud head and failed to support his voice.


    "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin!"


    A fairy boy came forward with fierce eyebrows and raised a magic weapon in his hand, "let you taste the taste of the Dementor flag!"


    Then the fairy boy urged the fafan and hit the white beast with layers of Faguang.


    Under the torment of the Dementor flag, the white beast showed a painful expression.


    "Elder martial brother Bosu, take it easy."


    The fairies who followed the old fairy seemed to have no heart.


    But the old fairy didn''t move and closed his eyes.


    "The master didn''t speak. What are you yelling about for this evil animal?"


    Seeing that the old immortal didn''t speak, the fairy boy made more efforts and directly pulled the white beast''s soul out of his body with the soul streamer.


    "When I refine your soul with samadhi fire, I''ll see if you dare to be tough!"


    Then the fairy boy took out a bottle of Dharma to take away the spirit of the white beast.


    In the grass, Jiang Meixin bit her red lips and was very angry.


    The white beast was very beautiful. Maybe the girl was born to have no resistance to this hairy and beautiful creature. She hated the people around the old fairy for tormenting the white beast so much.


    "Miss Luo, can we stir up the muddy water?" Jiang Meixin looks at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu hesitated and took out a copper coin from his body. His fingertips engraved runes on the coin and beat it out.


    Luo Yu is very clever. He doesn''t make a straight line. Instead, he lets the copper coin make a big semicircle in the woods and kill them from the opposite direction where they are hiding.


    The copper coin is like an extraordinary magic weapon. It turns into a streamer and breaks the magic bottle in the hands of Fairchild.


    "Who attacked me?"


    The bottle of Dharma was broken, and the spirit of the white beast floated out of it, which made the fairy child very angry.


    The other fairies and fairies also rushed around and drew their swords.


    "Since you won''t say anything, what''s the use of keeping you!"


    The fairy boy, who wanted to take away the white beast''s soul, became angry. He sacrificed his sword and stabbed it at the white beast''s chest.


    In the dark, Luo Yu manipulates the copper coin, once again hits him unprepared and staggers him back.


    Now even the old fairy can''t sit still.


    "Where are you? Why don''t you come out and see me?"


    Originally, the old immortal closed his eyes and opened his eyelids. His eyes were full of light. It seemed that he opened a pair of eyes to search around.


    Luo Yu didn''t show up. While controlling the copper coin to attack fairies and fairies, he cast a spell across the air and helped the white beast''s soul return to its original position with a body fixing curse.


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, Luo Yu set off a strong wind in the forest, which made those people''s feet in chaos.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Yu cut the magic rope of the heaven and earth array with copper coins and sent a message to the white beast, "go!"


    White beast heart has spirit, quickly ran up, under the cover of Luo Yu, turned and fled toward the deep forest.


    The old immortal was still as a mountain in the strong wind. He said angrily, "what Taoist friends are so deceiving? The old Taoist can only offend."


    Then the old fairy swept away the dust and made those disorderly trees move quickly to form a row like a wall, blocking the white beast''s way.


    At the same time, the old fairy pointed a little and shot a sword rainbow, smashing the copper coin in the air.


    The fairies and fairies are laughing. The people in the dark dare to fight with their master, Bihua immortal. They are beyond their ability.


    But the next second, the broken copper coins were scattered into gold powder in mid air.


    The gold powder quickly formed a charm and opened a way out in front of the white beast.


    The white beast seized the opportunity and jumped into the jungle.


    "It''s running, run after it!"


    Those fairies and fairies were in a hurry to catch up.


    But at this time, the way out quickly closed, rows of trees densely overlapped, sealed the way of these fairies.

 Chapter 1603

    "Damn it


    "Sacrifice magic weapon, fly to the sky to chase, it can''t escape far."


    These fairies are so desperate that they want to control the magic weapon and chase around the tree wall.


    "Forget it, let it go."


    The old fairy waved his hand.


    "Master, why did you let the evil animal escape?"


    The fairy boy who wanted to absorb the soul of the white beast was very unwilling.


    His name is Bosu, and he is very popular under the seat of immortal Bihua.


    "It''s far away. You can''t catch up." The immortal Bihua shook his head. "The Taoist friend who came to rescue him secretly blessed him with the skill of shrinking the earth, which made the evil animal walk like the wind in one step."


    Hearing this, the fairies were surprised.


    "Then why didn''t the master fly in the clouds and intercept himself?" Fairchild berthu is still unwilling.


    "I still have something important to do. I don''t need to say much." Fairy Bihua looks indifferent.


    Then he summoned the ship to take a group of fairies away.


    A few people stood up in the grass.


    "Miss Luo, you were so handsome just now!" Jiang Meixin is very happy.


    She saw that the beautiful white beast had escaped.


    "But just now that old fairy, why give up easily, is in fear of teacher Luo you?"


    Jiang Meiyan is curious.


    "The old man has become a golden immortal. How can he be afraid of me?" Luo Yu smiles and plays with the taste: "Lao Er is just pushing the boat with the current, deliberately releasing the white beast. Lao Er has left a mark on the white beast. At this time, he pretends to suffer a loss, but he wants to follow up immediately and find the white beast''s nest."


    Hearing this, the two sisters were shocked.


    "It''s an old bull''s nose. It''s too insidious." Jiang Meixin is angry. Now the white beast is in danger.


    Ji Changxin and his brothers looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Taoist brother, why do you dare to provoke others when you know that they are the real king?" Ji Lingfeng asks carefully.


    On the way to fairyland, Jinxian is no lower level.


    For mortals, Jinxian is far away and can only be awed.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the existence of Jinxian, also known as Zhenjun, has entered the level of immortality. It has lived for 18000 years and has the means to understand the heaven and the earth, which can not be compared with those of Diyuan and Tianyuan immortals.


    "What about Jinxian?" Luo Yu is not moved, and even has a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Even if the old man is Jinxian, he is not a big man in the upper world. Luo Yu doesn''t know him at all.


    But this is too arrogant for the two brothers of Ji family.


    "I just left a mark on the white beast. Let''s go."


    Luo Yu not only won''t shrink back, but also wants to find out why those people want to track the legendary beast Baize.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Luo Yu, several people soon came to a mountain hundreds of miles away.


    This mountain range is shrouded in dense white mist, with extremely low visibility. Moreover, there are many illusions everywhere. Even if the immortal steps in, it is easy to get lost.


    When Luo Yu arrived, he happened to see the divine ship flying in.


    Luo Yu followed secretly.


    About half a day later, the ship stopped over a valley.


    By this time, the surrounding fog had cleared.


    This valley is like a paradise hidden in the clouds.


    At the entrance of the valley, there stands a stone tablet with the word "Baiyun cave" carved on it.


    There is no doubt that this is a blessed place with powerful creatures practicing in the cave.


    "Please come back, I don''t know where Tian Hou is now."


    Just then, a woman''s voice came out of the cave.


    The voice was ethereal and graceful, but Luo Yu could recognize that it was not human.


    Fairy Bihua went to the front of the divine ship and said with a smile: "Lady Baize, I have no malice. This time I was appointed by the heaven to look for Tian Hou, it''s really a great event related to the three worlds and six ways of life!"


    "What''s the big deal?" When the woman came out of the cave, she was dressed in white, graceful, and graceful.


    "What a beautiful fairy sister!" Jiang Meiyan and Jiang Meixin are surprised.


    "It''s not human. It''s probably the legendary beast Baize." Ji Changxin brothers moved.


    They had thought that such a beast as Baize had long been annihilated in history.


    Fairy Bihua straightened up her appearance and said seriously: "since lady Baize asked, I don''t want to hide the truth. Now more than half of the kunxu Kingdom has been engulfed by darkness. The heaven hopes to gather the ancient great powers who are still stationed in the kunxu kingdom to discuss the countermeasures. I''ve come here to see Tian Hou just for this matter. "


    The woman in white smiles, full of quiet mockery:


    "For so many years, the heaven has pretended to be deaf and dumb, and has not sent a heavenly soldier or a heavenly general to kunxu kingdom. Since ancient times, it has been the blood of the great emperor and ancient gods. Do you think I don''t know what the Jade Emperor is up to? The Jade Emperor just wanted to bury the great emperor and the ancient gods here and no longer pose a threat to his Lingxiao hall! "


    Hearing this, Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    Heaven has erased this period of history and prevented all living beings in the three worlds from knowing the existence of the ultimate darkness, which is almost the purpose.


    After all, in the eyes of heaven, the most respected ancient gods, such as the Eastern Emperor and the Qing emperor, are not the Jade Emperor, nor the teachers of the Taoists, but the Tianzu.


    Immortal Bihua''s face was stiff. The old man probably didn''t expect that this beast was in the kunxu world, but he knew everything outside like the palm of his hand.


    In fact, the jade emperor doesn''t care about you, but the energy of heaven has been spent on killing the demons. Now, the sage of heaven, Yusheng, has broken away from the heaven and fallen into the devil''s way. The Jade Emperor and all the immortals doubt the so-called ultimate darkness, It''s the damsel and the feather saint. "


    Hearing this sophistry, Luo Yu was happy.


    He couldn''t help sneering. In order to confuse black and white, the Jade Emperor really brainwashed these immortals.


    For this matter, the woman in white obviously has no way to judge.


    However, she was wary of these celestial immortals.


    At this time, the white beast came out of the cave. She stroked the white beast''s ran Mao with her jade hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Bai, who hurt you?"


    "Baa ~ ~"


    The white beast immediately raised his neck and made an angry voice to the immortals on the divine ship.


    The pretty face of the woman in white also became cold.


    "Please come back. I won''t cooperate with you." She said angrily.


    The old face of immortal Bihua was finally gloomy.


    The old guy narrowed his eyes and sneered: "since lady Baize doesn''t understand human feelings, for the sake of the common people, I have to offend her."


    With that, the old man ordered the fairies and fairies around him.


    "Set up


    In a flash, the fairies headed by posu jumped out of the divine ship and mastered the magic weapon. They were surrounded by the white cloud cave.


    It''s ready to use.


    "Miss Luo, which side shall we help?" Jiang Meiyan looks at Luo Yu.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see." Luo Yu told them to be calm.

 Chapter 1604

    At the entrance of the cave, the woman in white saw the old man''s fierce face and said with a sneer, "Oh, hypocrisy!"


    Bihua immortal snorted: "you forced me to do this."


    Then he flicked the dust, and the surrounding rocks flew into the air like a meteor, hitting the woman in white.


    The woman in white raised her hands and fixed the stone in mid air.


    The two started fighting. The Taoist robe on Bihua immortal naturally swelled up. His white hair danced wildly, and the spirit around him gathered on him.


    The woman in white is not willing to be outdone. Her body is shining white, as if covered with a layer of silver sand, and her back is covered with green silk.


    WOW!


    Under the confrontation of their powerful mana, the rocks hanging in the air turned into powder in an instant.


    "Baize is worthy of being a beast. He has high mana. He can compete with Jinxian!"


    Secretly, Ji Lingfeng called.


    "Come on, sister Baize, kill that old cow''s nose!" Jiang Meixin, waving a small pink fist, secretly cheers for Baize.


    "Miss Luo, can Bai Ze beat this old guy?" Jiang Meiyan asked.


    "In her heyday, it would not be a problem, but now, she seems to be injured." Luo Yu gazed for a moment and saw that the woman in white was not smooth in casting.


    In the same way, Bihua immortal also saw this.


    "Baize Niang Niang, your body way wound has not healed, still don''t force angry."


    The old guy sneered, after the exploratory attack, launched a fierce attack.


    He once again swept up a large piece of rock, so that the rock in the sky, arranged into a complex gossip array, suppression and down.


    The woman in white frowned slightly.


    This old bull has a good nose. He has entered the realm of the golden immortal. He is a master of the mysterious array of the immortal formula. He is even more superb and difficult to deal with.


    She made the seal with her hands and her eyes sparkled with brilliance, which made the clouds and fog around Baiyun cave come together and form a magic array to resist the array of Bihua immortal.


    "Hey, hey! Madam Baize, it''s too much fun for you to use the white cloud array to challenge the nine mountains and eight trigrams array of the poor way. "


    Bihua immortal is full of disdain. The dust is waving fast. Between the breath, the eight trigrams array formed by the mountains and rocks is connected with the charm of the tallest mountain in the mountains.


    The majestic mana makes it difficult to support those white clouds.


    Seeing that the eight trigrams array was constantly suppressed, Emei, a woman in white, frowned. On her white forehead, she was also sweating, and her face was not very good-looking.


    At the moment, she felt that the internal injuries had begun to attack, and the dark magic that had penetrated into her body began to bite back.


    On the one hand, she wants to fight with the old guy, on the other hand, she wants to suppress the Moyin. It''s very hard for her.


    "Although this is your cave, you are not in good condition. If you are not a poor opponent, you''d better get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Bihua immortal made great efforts to expand the charm of Jiushan Bagua array to the whole mountain range, connecting 9981 peaks at once, making the power of the array soar exponentially.


    This is the mystery of Jiushan Bagua array.


    This array is practiced to the extreme. It can string the mountains of the world into a sky array with infinite power.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, those fairies and fairies are also cunningly harassing.


    Disciple Bo Xu saw the white beast in anxiety around the woman in white. He looked hard and sneered: "I''ll distract her and help the master!"


    Said this fellow unexpectedly sacrificed the immortal door concealed weapon - destroys the soul nail, ruthlessly hit white beast''s head.


    "Xiaobai, take the lead!"


    Seeing this, the woman in white was frightened. She gritted her teeth and used her delicate body to block the soul killing nail for the white beast.


    Poof!


    Fresh blood splashed on the stone.


    Bihua immortal seizes this opportunity, and pushes the dust down. The nine mountains and eight trigrams array plummets and smashes all the white clouds.


    "Poof!"


    The woman in white vomited blood, and the injury was more serious.


    Bihua immortal looked at the scene indifferently and said, "lady, you are defeated. Tell me the whereabouts of the poor Taoist queen. I will let you live."


    The woman in white looked light and didn''t care. She bent down and put her arms around the white beast''s neck. She sighed: "Xiaobai, it seems that this time, we really can''t go back."


    In the heart of the woman in white, I always miss the big world beyond kunxu.


    She came from Baiyun fairy mountain in the legend of human world, which is her hometown. Tian Hou took her to kunxu Kingdom, and never went back since then.


    "Master, why don''t you capture her and search for her soul by force?"


    Posu flies over, cold advice.


    Fairy Bihua frowned.


    In the upper world, it''s a mean to forcibly search for the memory of the soul of the practitioners, which is despised by the immortals.


    However, this is the kunxu world, isolated from the world. Even if he did this kind of thing, as long as he wiped out the traces afterwards, he would not spread it.


    As soon as he thought about it, Bihua immortal cheered coldly: "you forced me."


    With that, he stretched out his big hand and suddenly enlarged it to catch the woman in white.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in white are full of determination. She will never be captured alive by this old man. If a person is searched, it is the same as being stripped to the public.


    She is ready to blow herself up.


    However, at this time, a rainbow light flew out from the rocks behind the old guy and penetrated the old guy''s palm.


    Bihua fairy quickly took back the Dharma palm, looked at the blood hole in the palm, turned to inspect the rear, and drank angrily: "where is the curfew, why do you often fight against me?"


    Luo Yu walks out from the rocks with a negative hand, with a calm look.


    Seeing Luo Yu, Bihua immortal''s face was stiff, and he had some incredible looks.


    He had thought that the man who had been involved in the secret twice was probably a hermit, but he never thought that he was a cold young man.


    Looking at this person''s appearance, the immortal Bihua thought, "this person''s appearance and bearing are somewhat similar to that of Yu Sheng!"


    Luo Yu doesn''t know him, but he knows Yu Sheng. He once saw Yu Sheng''s face at a meeting of ten thousand immortals.


    Taking back his thoughts, Bihua fairy looked directly at Luo Yu and said, "your name, please!"


    "It''s not worth mentioning that there are no schools or schools."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    Bihua was stunned again.


    If he is right, this boy is just the realm of Tianyuan immortal. He dares to be presumptuous in front of his golden immortal.


    "Little Tianyuan fairy, how dare he be rude to Bihua fairy!"


    The fairies and fairies gathered around and yelled.


    It seems that they feel that as long as they report the master''s name, they can frighten the little Tianyuan fairy.


    Their master is in heaven. Although he is not a first-class immortal, he is also famous. Moreover, his master is one of the giants of heaven.


    However, Luo Yu laughs.


    "I think it''s someone who is full of arrogance. It turns out that he is the apprentice of Tong Tian Lao er."


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded and finally recognized the origin of the old man.

 Chapter 1605

    Hearing that the young man had seen through his background, Bihua immortal was full of doubts


    "Since you know that I am a disciple of the school, why do you want to stop me?"


    It seems that, in the eyes of the old man, Luo Yu knows his origin, and that is the same passer-by.


    Luo Yu sneered: "I once heard that the leader of Tongtian sect made a fool of himself in the struggle between elucidation and interdiction. After he suffered a great loss, he stayed dormant in the upper world for many years and continued to accept eight disciples. Among the eight people, you are Bihua immortal. In terms of qualifications, you are the last. Tongtian elder wants to expel you."


    This remark made Bihua immortal blush and angry.


    In the battle of preaching between intercepting and elucidating, the leader of Tongtian sect lost a lot. The death and injury of the disciples, and some of them were taken as mounts.


    Later, Tianting was established, Tongtian disbanded the sect and practiced in the upper world.


    After passing the customs, Tongtian rebuilt biyou palace, and received some disciples one after another, which made a comeback.


    Tongtian is fastidious. All the disciples he chooses are first-class in the three realms. However, he is the only one who has lost his eye. This is always a joke of the immortals in the three realms.


    Bihua immortal blushed and yelled angrily, "no matter how stupid the old man''s talent is, at least he has become a golden immortal. How can you be an ignorant immortal and eat the old man''s hand?"


    The old guy becomes angry and angry. He gives Luo Yu a palm thunder in the air.


    Palm thunder, as the most commonly used means in heaven and earth, is used by practitioners in different realms, and its power is incomparable.


    Boom!


    Bihua immortal with the posture of golden immortal, using palm thunder, directly hit a golden lightning.


    "Who are you scaring?"


    Luo Yu looks up, looks at the condensation, wears Xianhui, and directly absorbs and dissolves the old man''s palm.


    The old eye of Bihua immortal shrinks suddenly, and the palm thunder of Jinxian doesn''t kill a Tianyuan immortal in an instant, but it''s a little hard to say if it''s taken away by a Tianyuan immortal.


    "Boy, are you human or demon?"


    Bihua Da Xian thinks that Luo Yu''s origin is strange.


    "You are the demon!"


    Luo Yu launched a counterattack, ignited a cluster of flames at his fingertips, and the finger bending bullet flew up.


    "Can you hurt me by carving insects?"


    Bihua Da Xian sneers, disdains very much, even does not bother to cave, opens the cuff, wants to imitate Luo Yu, takes away the flame.


    However, the next moment, under the traction of Luoyu''s magic power, the white clouds in the mountains surged. After touching the wisp of fire, it was as if natural gas met an open fire and exploded instantly.


    Boom!!


    This explosion, terrible fire, then spread, as if to burn the whole mountain to ashes.


    "Boy, are you crazy? You want to ignite all the auras in this mountain range. Can you die?"


    Bihua fairy was shocked. The confused white fog around him was not water vapor, but the aura that could be seen by the naked eye.


    The boy didn''t know what magic he used, but he could detonate the aura cloud. He was not afraid of burning in a certain range, but he was afraid that the aura cloud in the whole mountain range would be ignited, and the fire could not be stopped.


    At that time, even if he does not die, he will shed his skin.


    "Don''t worry, you will die if you want to die!"


    Although Luo Yu was also among them, he had no fear.


    "Master, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. He wants to join us and die together!"


    The fairies looked at the terrible flames in the sky and turned pale.


    In their eyes, Luo Yu knew that he could not fight the master, so he used this method of burning jade and stone.


    The old Bihua immortal was gloomy and unwilling to stop. He looked at the woman in white at the entrance of the cave and said seriously, "Lady Baize, this Baiyun Mountain is your paradise. Are you going to let that boy do something wrong and ruin your thousands of years of hard work?"


    The old man understood that all these auras were transferred by one person.


    That man, it''s baezawa.


    As long as Baize immediately casts a spell and dispels the aura cloud, he can stop the disaster.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in white flashed and looked at Luo Yu. Then she looked up and said calmly, "people have fallen. What''s the use of this thousand year nature?"


    "You are cruel!"


    Bihua fairy snorted angrily, took those fairies away and flew out of the Baiyun mountains.


    Push back the old cow nose, white dress woman finally nervous up, face flustered Chong Luo Yu lament: "Dao you, please stop!"


    She didn''t really want to burn all the aura clouds in the mountains. She just had to.


    "Take it!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and grasped it. The fire in the sky went out instantly that day. This operation made the beautiful eyes of the woman in white shine.


    The woman in white looked at Luo Yu and said in a soft voice, "please come into the cave with your friends and have tea."


    "Miss Luo, she invited us in for tea." Jiang Meixin ran over with a smile and peeped at the woman in white.


    She was very excited to see the legendary beast for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    Baize''s cave is very simple, with stone tables and chairs, clean and tidy.


    The woman in white soaked a pot of Yunshan fragrant mustard to entertain the guests.


    "Thank you for your help just now."


    She poured a cup for Luo Yu and held it with both hands.


    At this time, the white beast arched her with his head and made a low voice towards Luo Yu.


    The woman in white was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it''s Daoyou who saved Xiaobai in the forest. Thank you very much."


    The way she looks at Luo Yu''s eyes softens a little. In addition, she is a gentle and beautiful woman, and her dignified and elegant manner makes Ji Changxin and Ji Yifeng, the two gods, in a trance.


    Luo Yu was unmoved and asked straight to the point: "that old guy seems to want to ask you about the whereabouts of Tian Hou. Which Tian Hou is he referring to?"


    "Is Daoyou also here for the queen of heaven?" The woman in white was on the alert.


    "I''m not the same old man." Luo Yu is very frank, calm smile: "I am the enemy of heaven!"


    With this remark, Ji Changxin and his brothers took in the cold air.


    I am the enemy of heaven!


    This sentence, in addition to the demons, I''m afraid no one in the world dares to talk about it.


    "My Taoist friends are magnificent and ethereal. They are not evil creatures. Why should they be enemies of heaven?" Women in white are also suspicious.


    "Because they are hypocritical and against me." Luo Yu snorted.


    "Cluck!" The woman in white couldn''t help laughing and looked at him again. "I heard that the Taoist friends must be the best among the people in the three realms. In fact, I didn''t deliberately hide some things, but I didn''t know where the two empresses were today."


    "Wow! It turns out there are still two empresses. " Jiang Meixin was surprised, "which emperor of heaven is so romantic?"


    Without waiting for the woman in white to answer, Luo Yu glanced up at a mural in the cave and said with a smile: "it should be Dijun."

 Chapter 1606

    "Dijun?"


    Jiang Meiyan and her sisters were stunned.


    This ancient emperor of heaven is really more romantic.


    According to legend, Emperor Jun has two empresses.


    They are also very famous. Xihe gave birth to ten suns and Changxi twelve moons.


    Therefore, these two empresses were regarded as the earliest Sun God and moon god by later generations.


    In addition, it is said that Dijun has a little lover named e Huang.


    This woman was not allowed by the two empresses. Under the cover of the emperor of heaven, she hid in the world for a long time, and gave birth to a strange woman for the emperor of heaven.


    That woman is Chang''e, the fairy of Guanghan.


    Seeing that Luo Yu had found out the truth, the woman in white nodded: "I was adopted by Tian Hou Chang Xi, and was brought to kunxu by Tian Hou. Later, she wanted to devour kunxu, and she followed Tian Di in the expedition, and there was no news from then on."


    Luo Yu thought about it and said seriously: "heaven wants to find two empresses. I''m afraid he knows that the emperor of heaven has fallen."


    Hearing this, the woman in white sighed, "when the emperor of heaven fought bravely with Fuxi and Nvwa, it was extremely difficult to fight against the front end of the invasion of the dark. These great gods had long had the will to die, and the things in the dark plane could not be resisted by the living beings in the universe!"


    Obviously, she does not deny the fact that the emperor of heaven may have fallen.


    Otherwise, the heaven court will not come to find the two empresses, just go to the emperor of heaven.


    "What are the tempers of the two queens?" In fact, Luo Yu wants to know whether the two women will be friends or enemies in the future.


    "Tianhou Xihe has a burst temperament and a strong jealousy. It was she who taught the ten sun gods badly that caused the fury of heaven and the resentment of others. Nine of the ten sun gods were shot and killed by Houyi."


    The woman in white first commented on Xihe, and then described her master


    "Tian Tian Chang Xi is quite cold and indifferent to everything."


    "But on the whole, they both love the emperor."


    Hearing these words, Luo Yu had some insight.


    Bai Ze didn''t mention the attitude of the two empresses towards the expedition to the underworld and the garrison in kunxu. It seems that the two women are selfish. It''s only because of emperor Jun that they reluctantly come to the expedition.


    If Dijun falls, it''s hard to expect these two women to continue their husband''s will.


    After hesitating, the woman in white whispered: "it''s the emperor''s other lover, E-Huang, who is gentle and tender. She has a good view of the overall situation. She supports the cause of the emperor from the heart and doesn''t care about her own gains and losses and fame. It''s a pity that she has a poor life."


    Obviously, the woman in white knew that the two empresses were not good at it.


    From her personal point of view, she is more respected that the mortal emperor is a good match for the emperor.


    "What do you think the heaven is looking for the two empresses for?" Luo Yu said the biggest question in his heart.


    After thinking for a long time, the woman in White said suspiciously:


    "I think it should be for Luoshu River map!"


    "Does Luoshu River really exist?"


    The two sisters were surprised.


    "The legendary congenital holy treasure really exists!"


    Ji Changxin brothers are excited and their eyes are burning.


    According to legend, Hetu Luoshu is a congenital holy treasure, which was naturally bred in the world.


    Fuxi pushed and performed eight trigrams with it.


    Emperor Jun realized the law of heaven, earth, sun and moon by it, and created the heavenly palace.


    Nu Wa made use of it to make up the sky.


    Even in the mortal world, it has great achievements.


    Dayu by its water control, countless emperors from which to explore the way of heaven and man.


    In short, although there are many versions of Luoshu River map, any version of the legend is a legend.


    "I''ve heard from the jade emperor that the river map of Luoshu is all inclusive, omnipotent and omnipotent. If it hadn''t been for the chaos and the birth of Qinglian, the river map of Luoshu would have become a heavenly book."


    Naturally, Luo Yu is quite familiar with the name of this treasure.


    It can even be said that at that time, he passed it by.


    When Luo Yu emerged in the immortal cocoon, he once felt that Pangu opened the sky outside, and a primitive "Heaven''s will" formed from chaos. Later, somehow, a dark magic cloud appeared out of thin air, which disturbed the heaven''s will. Moreover, from the magic cloud, a terrible light of death broke through Pangu''s heart.


    Therefore, there is a big secret, among the three realms, I am afraid only a few chaotic fairies, including Luo Yu, know it.


    That is to say, Pangu''s Enlightenment was not exhausted, but intrigued.


    But at that time, Luo Yu was trapped in an immortal cocoon and could not come out to find out the truth.


    Now, it''s easy to infer that the ultimate invasion of the dark began at the beginning of heaven. The first victim was Pangu.


    As for the flood and famine of the original Providence, later should not be completely dissipated, but into today''s everyone''s mouth Luoshu River map.


    "The river map of Luoshu was once kept by many gods, and even copied a version that ordinary people could spy on. It was scattered in the world for the benefit of the common people. As far as I know, the river map of Luoshu was finally handed over to the emperor of heaven by Fuxi."


    The woman in White told the secret of those years.


    "So it seems that the Tianting tracking the two empresses is for the sake of Luoshu River map." Jiang Meixin said this conclusion without thinking.


    "We''re going to get ahead of heaven and find the queen of heaven!"


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment and said seriously.


    "Do you want to snatch the river map of Luoshu?" The woman in white was surprised.


    "I don''t want it to fall into the hands of heaven again." Luo Yu''s eyes are cold.


    Now the jade emperor has a great book in his hand, and there are many innate treasures hidden in the holy land of heaven. If he gets the river map of Luoshu again, it will be very bad for himself and Xiangxue in the future.


    The woman in white hesitated for a long time and whispered, "I can only reluctantly try to contact Tian Hou Chang Xi."


    "What about Tian Hou Xihe?" Jiang Meixin asked, these two empresses, one is a violent woman, the other is a female night fork, are not easy to provoke, but now they have to fly moths into the fire.


    "Only when the fierce bird is finished can we contact Xihe." The woman in White told him, "Bi Fang is hiding in the Tianhuo mountain range, which is eight thousand miles away. Do you want to find it?"


    "Can you write a letter and ask it to come here?" Luo Yu suggested, "if I leave, old Bihua will attack you again."


    "All right." The woman in white looked at the white beast and nodded gently.


    As a matter of fact, at present, we do not trust each other very much. The tacit cooperation is just a matter of having their own plans.


    Of course, so far, the woman in white is kind to you.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjie, Lingxiao hall.


    "Tell the jade emperor that Guanghan fairy left the moon palace without knowing where to go. Please make up your mind!"


    Taibai Venus rushed into the hall and reported the matter to the Jade Emperor on the golden dragon throne.


    "This girl was the daughter of emperor Jun and Emperor E in those years. I kept her in the Moon Palace all the year round, hoping that one day she could be used by me. Now that emperor Jun has fallen, I don''t know where the two empresses are. Chang e wants to leave again. I must stop her."


    The Jade Emperor was calm and dignified.


    "Yes, xiaoshenma sent more celestial soldiers and generals to arrest Chang''e, the Moon Fairy."

 Chapter 1607

    Kunxu boundary, ZIWEIXING, outside Baiyun Mountain range.


    Bihua immortal and his disciples lingered here for many days, but they still didn''t see Luo Yu and Bai Ze coming out, and they gradually became anxious.


    "Master, I think that boy is just bluffing. He may not really dare to explode the aura and die with us!"


    Disciple Bo must come forward to flatter and smile.


    "Hum!"


    Bihua Da Xian glared at him angrily, "who made me run away that day?"


    "Master, calm down!"


    Bosu kneels on the ground in a hurry.


    Bihua fairy put away his angry face, stroked his beard and sighed: "I don''t know that the thief is bluffing, but this son is strange. I can''t say why. When I see him, I feel cold on my back, and I feel palpitating..."


    "Maybe it''s because he looks too much like Yu Sheng." A fairy giggled.


    In the upper world, Yusheng is a well-known fan of thousands of people. There are no fairies and goddesses who don''t admire them. They are the fairies of Guanghan, Baihua and Jiutian.


    "Well, it''s really imaginative." Bihua immortal calm face, "but recently the prestige of feather saint, in heaven quite taboo, jade emperor and feather Saint seems to appear what estrangement, refers to which day, on the war."


    "Ha ha! At that time, Yusheng will come to a miserable end! " Bosu took the opportunity to laugh.


    Just like the mortal world, most men don''t like people who are popular with women.


    However, there is some truth in his idea.


    No matter how strong Yu Sheng is, after all, he is a lonely family. The holy land of heaven represents the orthodoxy of the whole three realms. There are also several saints in heaven.


    "If we can''t intervene in these, we''d better find a way to get the whereabouts of Tian Hou from Bai Ze and go to heaven to get a reward."


    Bihua immortal''s thoughts returned to his eyes.


    This time, in order to find the two empresses as soon as possible, the heaven court launched the group of immortals to cast the net. If anyone can lead to find the empress first, he will not only be promoted to the throne in front of Lingxiao hall, but also get rich rewards.


    "Yes."


    The old son suddenly had a plan in mind, "hurry up, go and ask the river god to come, and say that we have found the whereabouts of Baize."


    ¡­¡­


    In Baiyun cave.


    In the past two days, Luo Yu learned a lot about the war in kunxu from the white woman.


    Overall, the situation is not optimistic.


    "More than half of the kunxu Kingdom has been engulfed by the dark, and the constant ringing of the East emperor''s bell is even more disturbing."


    The woman in white sighed, "I''m afraid this time, the three realms will be devastated!"


    In fact, she also wants to find Tian Hou as soon as possible and find countermeasures.


    She doesn''t like to see old Bihua, so she chooses to cooperate with them.


    However, she has some reservation.


    Because, at present, she is not clear about the strength of these people, and Luo Yu met, told her, in the future will be enemies with heaven.


    "Mr. Luo, if the darkness really engulfs kunxu world and reaches the third world, how do you think we can keep the third world?"


    Jiang Meixin is very curious. Although her cultivation is very shallow at present, this kind of thing is related to the survival of all living beings in the three realms and six ways. No matter how noble or humble, everyone is responsible.


    "In my opinion, only heaven, Buddha, underworld and Western God can overcome the ultimate darkness if they put aside the gap and unite as one


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to speak, Ji Changxin said what he thought.


    Among the three known universes, heaven, Buddha, underworld and Western God can be regarded as the four camps. Almost all the gods and Buddhas, as well as the wandering immortals and gods, are attached to the four camps.


    "Have you eaten the Terran?" Jiang Meiyan dissatisfied, "you look down on us?"


    Since ancient times, the human race has been constantly striving for self-improvement in front of gods and ghosts, although it is very small.


    Today, totem Temple carries the flag and unites the human race, which is of great significance.


    So, in any case, the Terran, or the human world, should be a big camp.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Ji Changxin shrugged a smile, "don''t look at the present totem temple, after the gods come, you will find that in front of the gods, those are just tricks."


    The two brothers, known as the sons of God, obviously did not regard themselves as human.


    "As a bridge between the six sentient beings, the significance of the human race can not be ignored. The energy of the human race is not as weak as we have seen."


    Luo Yu calmly corrected that although he did not recognize that totem temple could turn the tide, he never despised the Terran.


    There is one thing Luo Yu knows very well.


    Since ancient times, the war between gods and Demons has been launched with the Terran as a springboard, and the Terran has a vital influence on the final outcome.


    From the perspective of chaos, immortality and the sage of heaven, the human race is actually the intelligent creature created by Nu Wa according to the human script. It has unlimited potential and swings among the six sentient beings. It is indispensable to act as the adhesive of heaven and earth.


    "I have written to bi Fang, and she replied that she would come and join us in a few days."


    The woman in White said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, there was movement from outside, and it seemed that the sound of running water came into people''s ears.


    "Someone''s coming."


    The woman in white immediately stood up and took the people out to investigate.


    When they came to the cave, they found that the visitor was not bi fangniao, the legendary beast, but a beautiful man with a pretty face and blue hair.


    This man''s feet are covered with water, hanging in the air, surrounded by water dragons, and set off by dark blue water rings.


    "It seems that he is an immortal with a God''s throne."


    Ji Changxin brothers were surprised and exclaimed.


    Before that, although the Bihua immortal had high magic power and was ranked as a golden immortal, he was only an immortal and had no divine position. He was not an immortal in the strict sense.


    "River god, how could it be you?"


    Seeing this beautiful man, the woman in white was quite surprised. She was obviously an old acquaintance.


    "Baize, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. You''re all right." The mysterious man smiles gently, and his eyes are full of doting.


    "I''ll stay here with empress dowager for a thousand years. Everything is well. Thank you for your trouble."


    Bai Ze''s pretty face was slightly red, shy and shy, and Ying Ying nodded.


    Jiang Meixin big eyes wheel wheel turn, pull elder sister to snicker, "elder sister, you believe not, this is a pair of lovers."


    Jiang Meiyan white eyes: "no nonsense, immortal world, how can mortals understand, do not presume."


    White Ze hears the words of two sisters, pretty face is more and more red run.


    At that time, she often went to the Tianhe River under Kunlun mountain to drink water. There was a water spirit in the river, who often ran out to tease her. They gradually fell in love, but there was an extraordinary past.


    But before the love blossomed, there was a big problem in heaven and earth. The water spirit was summoned to the upper world by the Jade Emperor, and she was brought to kunxu world by Empress Changxi to resist the invasion of darkness. From then on, the two ends of heaven and man were separated.


    "The descendants of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Yan Emperor... Oh, they have been reduced to humble mortals..."


    The river god''s eyes looked around the crowd, deep in his eyes, filled with contempt. Until his eyes touched Luo Yu''s eyes, his heart trembled, and his soul was cold.

 Chapter 1608

    Inside the cave.


    "Who are these people, baek?"


    After taking the tea from Baize, the river god was very confused.


    "They are my new friends."


    Baize told the truth and then asked:


    "River god, aren''t you working in heaven? Why did you come to kunxu?"


    The river god said with a gentle smile, "I learned that my old friend is here. I''m here to talk about the past."


    Bai Ze nodded gently: "if you come a few days later, I''m afraid you won''t see me."


    She has promised that when Bi Fang arrives, she will accompany Luo Yu to look for Tian Hou in the starry sky.


    A few days later, the river god also lived in the cave, and Baize warmly entertained the old man.


    During this period, the river god gradually became familiar with each other.


    "Are you really the river god of heaven?"


    "Yes."


    "How many river gods are there in the world? And what''s your relationship with Hebo? "


    "In the three realms, all the famous rivers and rivers have river gods. More than half of them are under the jurisdiction of heaven. I am the right God, leading them for the Jade Emperor and managing Tianhe by the way. As for the river uncle you said, it was the God who governed the rivers for the emperor of heaven in ancient times. I have never met him. I think it is dead now. "


    Jiang Meixin is very curious about other people''s identity, and she keeps asking the bottom of the matter, and the river god is also very friendly to answer one by one.


    Through his self introduction, we know his amazing identity.


    He turned out to be the right God in the position of river god, that is to say, he is the eldest of many river gods in the three realms.


    At the same time, he is the God of Tianhe river.


    "Brother Luo, listen to Baize. There was a big enemy before. Thanks for your help. I thank you for Baize."


    After getting familiar with it, the river god began to approach Luo Yu.


    "It''s nothing."


    Luo Yu smiles faintly.


    In front of this river god, Luo Yu has a affinity, and knows his name is Youchuan.


    However, when Luo Yu met him, he was just a little god in Tianhe, not even the main god of Tianhe.


    Unexpectedly, many years later, you Chuan not only became the God of Tianhe, but also was appreciated by the Jade Emperor and honored as the God of the three rivers.


    "My view of brother Luo''s temperament is like a famous saint in the three realms."


    You Chuan looks at Luo Yu carefully.


    "Who?" Luo Yu knows and asks.


    "Feather saint!"


    You Chuan said seriously: "when I was a deputy in Tianhe, Yusheng and Wanfa Tianzun agreed to fight in Tianhe. That war shocked the three worlds. It can be said that I was startling the world and crying ghosts and gods!"


    At that time, he was just a follower of the main god of the old Tianhe river. He witnessed the battle with his own eyes. When they were crazy, the sky water in the vast Tianhe river was sucked into the air. He curled up at the bottom of the dry river bed, shivering.


    It was this battle that made him understand the terrible power of the most powerful in the three realms. He thought that he was determined to be the same as Yusheng and Wanfa Tianzun, even by any means.


    "What you''re saying has nothing to do with me."


    Luo Yu smiles. When he fought with Wanfa Tianzun, the old river god of Tianhe begged each other. Then he moved the battlefield to tianwai, and finally defeated Wanfa Tianzun in the vast starry sky.


    In retrospect, you Chuan was just the background wall at that time. It seemed that you were proud of participating in the war.


    You Chuan also felt a kind of contempt from the other side''s eyes.


    You Chuan can''t figure out why a mere mortal cultivator dare to be so arrogant at his three realms.


    "Brother Luo is extraordinary and immortal. I think your master is also a famous person in the three realms."


    You Chuan changed the topic and began to spy on Luo Yu''s background.


    You Chuan is very concerned about this.


    Among the three realms, there are not only the great Luo immortals in the holy land of heaven, but also some wandering immortals and scattered immortals.


    For example, Yusheng''s best friend, the infamous grave robber, is an old urchin who has suffered a lot from many heavenly kings. His origin is ominous and his apprenticeship is ominous, which is very mysterious.


    "You think too much, I have no teacher, no school." Luo Yu was unmoved and refused to disclose any information.


    Youchuan''s face sank and he didn''t talk to him any more.


    After Youchuan walked away, Jiang Meixin came up and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, if you don''t give the river god face, you won''t be afraid that he will wear shoes for you."


    "This man has a deep friendship with Baize. If he speaks ill of us behind his back, it will be very bad for us!" Ji Changxin worried.


    Before that, his brothers wanted to make friends with the river god, but they didn''t seem to pay much attention to him.


    Luo Yu ponders, this is a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    At the back of the cave, there is a waterfall with gurgling water.


    Bai Ze and you Chuan stroll here and recall a lot of the past. Bai Ze has a rosy face and a trance. Obviously, they miss the simplicity of getting along with you Chuan.


    Youchuan suddenly stopped and said seriously, "Baize, you friends, you can''t be trusted!"


    "Why?"


    Baezawa looked back.


    Although she did not fully trust Luo Yu''s people, she could feel that they had no malice towards her.


    You Chuan also understands that Bai Ze can speak human words, understand the feelings of all things, and know the appearance of all things in the world, which is a very spiritual existence among many sacred animals. Therefore, she believes in her intuition very much.


    "You are not afraid that these people are spies sent by Chiyou." After thinking about it, you Chuan explained.


    "Chiyou?" Bai Ze''s face was cold.


    She does worry about that.


    At that time, the Yellow Emperor fought with Chiyou, and she belonged to the camp of the Yellow Emperor.


    At that time, Chiyou was covetous of Luoshu river. Now if Chiyou knew that the emperor of heaven had fallen, he would not give up.


    Chiyou''s old Department, which was broken up by the Yellow Emperor, is now spread all over the world. It is said that it has even penetrated into the holy land of heaven.


    "In my opinion, the young man surnamed Luo, in his early twenties, became a Tianyuan immortal. This is just against common sense. Is it difficult for him to succeed? If he has practiced for 20 years, he will be as good as us for thousands of years?"


    You Chuan is good at persuasion and gives his own reasons, "so I guess that this person must have practiced magic skills, and even may have been passed on by Chi you!"


    This words let white Ze some cannot refute.


    Among the three realms and six ways, the skill of one pulse of the demon God has always been described as radical and effective.


    It has been described that it is better to cultivate the immortal for ten years than to cultivate the devil for one day.


    Rao is like this, but there are more immortals than demons. This is because demons are very risky, difficult to control, and have significant side effects. Not all demons can become pure demons like Chiyou, Xingtian and Kuafu, and most of them will be eaten back by demons.


    "We''d better not wronged good people until there''s no concrete evidence."


    After pondering for a long time, Baize still shook his head, unwilling to draw a conclusion lightly.


    "Bazaar, don''t you believe me?" This makes you Chuan very dissatisfied. "I''ve been wandering in the upper world for so many years, but I haven''t seen any big waves. With my experience, these people have absolutely problems!"


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly a cloud of fire came from the far sky.


    Baezawa was overjoyed: "here comes Bi Fang."

 Chapter 1609

    Seeing the joy on Bai Ze''s face, you Chuan held back his anger and said with a smile, "let''s go to meet Bi Fang."


    Back in the cave, Bai Ze tells you that Bi Fang is coming.


    "Within two days, Bi Fang will be here."


    Baize roughly calculated the distance of Bifang through the speed of the fire cloud.


    "Let''s go out and meet it." You Chuan advocates going out to meet Bi fangniao.


    "At this time, old Bihua must be ambushing outside." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "You Chuan, the Bihua immortal who came to attack me before is still in ambush outside most of the time. Let''s not act rashly."


    Bai Ze agrees with Luo Yu''s idea, and then takes out a messenger, "I''ll send a letter to bi Fang right away and let her come by a detour."


    "Ha ha!"


    You Chuan sneered and said, "just a Bihua immortal will scare you like this."


    He disdained to say: "this old man is a big bastard in the upper world. He has the false name of a disciple of Tongtian sect. In fact, he is just a low-end man among the golden immortals."


    Jiang Meixin is speechless. She is the last golden immortal. She is also a golden immortal. Is it really good to despise others like this?


    You Chuan vowed: "with my way of life, the battle with the last golden immortal will only fall slightly. If you can help me, it''s not difficult to take this old man down!"


    "Really?" Baezawa was moved.


    It''s not a good way to hide in the cave. If you can defeat Bihua immortal, it''s good.


    "Mr. Luo, what do you think?" She looks at Luo Yu.


    If you want to join hands, the Ji brothers and the young ladies can''t help much. They are the three main forces. They can even add an upcoming bifangshenniao.


    This kind of card face, defeat Bihua old son, should have a great chance of winning.


    "I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    Luo Yu objected.


    In Luo Yu''s opinion, if the three people can work together and give each other their backs, they can really go out for a fight.


    The problem is, now people don''t trust each other.


    That river god you Chuan need not say, is white Ze, also did not completely trust oneself.


    "Then find another way." Baize sighed softly.


    She understands Luo Yu''s mind.


    Just a few days together, two people have appeared gap, want to let Luoyu and Youchuan trust to join hands, really too difficult.


    "Well! I thought you were a brave and resolute immortal. Unexpectedly, you are just a timid fairy. I think you are wrong. "


    You Chuan was so angry that he threw his sleeve and left.


    "Mr. Luo, you Chuan has always been like this. You''d rather give up than give up. Don''t take it to heart." Baise sighed.


    "That''s nothing."


    Luo Yu said with a meaningful smile, "I want to remind you that since you Chuan is a God, he must be sent by the Jade Emperor."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ze''s pretty face froze.


    She really didn''t face up to this, or, from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to think about it, for fear that she might alienate herself from Youchuan''s Millennium friendship.


    So far, Luo Yu didn''t say much. He looked into the inner chamber of the cave and said seriously, "if you can trust me, can you lend me the place of practice? I''ll be closed for two days. At that time, I will have a way to beat back old Bihua for you."


    Bai Ze smiles: "Mr. Luo is polite. Just help yourself."


    "Thank you."


    Luo Yu got up and went to the inner chamber of the cave. He waved to his sisters and Ji brothers, "come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    The inner chamber of the cave is where Baize usually sleeps and practices. The layout is also very simple, with only one stone bed.


    However, there is an extraordinary charm in it. There is wind coming from all sides. There is a steaming pool behind the stone bed.


    The pool is not stagnant water, but the liquid condensed by aura.


    "Lingchi!"


    Ji brothers trembled with excitement and greedy eyes. They didn''t want to take off their clothes, so they jumped down to soak enough.


    This is the core of the array eye of the whole Baiyun mountains, and also the ashram of Baize.


    The spirit of Yuan contained in the pool may be stronger than that of the whole land of China at the end of the FA Dynasty.


    "These two days, you are outside to protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb me."


    Luo Yu greets four people.


    He thought carefully that if he wants to defeat old Bihua, he can''t count on others. He can only speak with his own strength.


    In the past, there were many constraints on the earth, and it was not easy for him to improve his Daoism. But on this purple micro star, the former Tiandi Daochang was an excellent environment for him to recover his strength.


    "Good!"


    The sisters agreed.


    "Well."


    Ji brothers hesitated and nodded.


    Now they are grasshoppers on the same line with Luo Yu. If Luo Yu can''t defeat Bihua Laoer, they can''t leave ZIWEIXING alive.


    Luo Yu is still worried. The cultivation of the four young people is too shallow.


    What''s more, Youchuan made him on guard.


    Luo Yu urged the four: "you should be on guard against you Chuan. If you don''t come early or late, you should take advantage of this moment to talk to Bai Ze about the past. I''m afraid the motive is not pure."


    Then Luo Yu took out the paper and drew a Taoist amulet for the four. He bit his finger and opened the seal with the blood of the holy way


    "Hide these four Taoist runes. If Youchuan is not good for you, take them out against him." Luo Yu told four people.


    Time is pressing. Luo Yu can''t make any powerful treasures for the four. He can only aim at Youchuan''s weakness and give them some means.


    ¡­¡­


    After Baize gives the cave to Luoyu, he pursues it.


    "You Chuan, don''t be annoyed. I don''t think Mr. Luo is afraid of Mr. Bihua. He''s just worried that we can''t unite against the enemy!"


    Youchuan didn''t go far, but Baize caught up.


    You Chuan stood on the edge of the cliff with a negative hand and hummed coldly: "I think this boy is obviously jealous of me!"


    "What is he jealous of?" Bai Ze was stunned.


    "He''s jealous that you and I have a thousand years of friendship." You Chuan suddenly turned around and said, "I''m more jealous that I''m handsome. I''m in heaven. I''m afraid I''ll take you away."


    "..." Bai Ze was dumb, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Indeed, at present, you Chuan''s way is far above that of master Luo, and his identity is enough to look down on mortals.


    But you Chuan himself also said that the accomplishments of others in their early twenties are almost equal to their two thousand year old Daoism.


    In time, I''m afraid that the achievements of young master Luo are not only the golden immortal.


    As for appearance, Bai Ze admits that you Chuan is the most beautiful man in the world, but Mr. Luo is also impeccable in this respect. Moreover, the latter has a kind of sacred charm, which makes her a beast like herself willing to be close.


    Seeing her reaction, you Chuan rushed over, took her jade hand, and said affectionately, "Baize, come with me. The kunxu world is already crumbling. You don''t have to stay here to be buried for the sake of the futile obsession of the ancient god Tiandi. I''ll take you to the upper world and enjoy the happiness of the heaven."


    Bai zemei''s eyes were wide open, and she was almost tempted by the gentle words of this beautiful man.


    But after a few breaths, she hurriedly broke away from you Chuan''s hand, stepped back two steps, and bowed her head in dismay. "When you left me, now you say you want to take me away. I don''t know which sentence you really mean... Moreover, I saw with my own eyes what the emperor of heaven had done. It was not a futile obsession. Behind the smooth weather outside, the emperor of heaven inherited the will of his ancestors, He conquered the dark battlefield, threw his head and blood, and sacrificed his life for peace and tranquility. "


    Seeing her pious words, you Chuan''s eyes were cold, and his hands were flowing.


    But at this time, a war broke out in the far sky.


    A god bird bathed in the fire is fighting with an old fairy.

 Chapter 1610

    You Chuan and Bai Ze look at the battle in the far sky.


    "It''s Bi fangniao. She''s stopped by old Bihua!"


    Bai Ze exclaimed, according to the itinerary, Bi Fang should arrive in two days, but somehow he arrived ahead of time.


    However, Bi Fang''s whereabouts are exposed and blocked by Bihua immortal, causing friction between the two sides.


    "We have to support Bi Fang. She can''t fight this old man on her own." You Chuan reminded her.


    "Well, we can''t just stand by."


    Bai Ze agreed, "let''s go back and call master Shangluo. With the strength of the four of us, it should not be difficult to defeat old Bihua."


    "Good." Youchuan has no objection. He also wants to see what the boy''s attitude is now.


    However, when they come to the cave, they are told by Jiang Meiyan and others that Luo Yu has been closed and will not be disturbed in two or three days.


    "It''s a big trouble!"


    Bai Ze''s mood sank. Without Luo Yu, they would have lost a powerful help.


    "I think this man is aware of the imminent disaster, deliberately hiding."


    You Chuan snorted coldly, his voice was very high, for fear that Luo Yu in the cave could not hear him.


    At the same time, there was a chill in his eyes.


    Practicing in the cave is equivalent to Baize''s boudoir. Baize even vacates such a private place for a stranger to practice in seclusion, which makes him angry.


    But then again, this person is now closed, and it is the most vulnerable time.


    In the dark, Bai Ze''s eyes sent out a trace of Li Mang, pacing forward.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Meixin''s two sisters and Ji''s brothers quickly blocked the passage.


    "I want to go in and see if this man is really practicing in seclusion, or if he has a different idea of Baize''s nature!"


    Youchuan is aggressive and ready to break in by force.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Jiang Meixin is very angry. She is not afraid that he is a God. If she doesn''t agree with him, she will do it.


    You Chuan''s face sank. I don''t know why, these four mortal mole ants had an inexplicable discomfort, even a sense of danger.


    "Well, you Chuan, it''s not convenient for you to interfere with people''s closed door cultivation."


    Bai Ze opens his mouth and naturally disagrees with you Chuan''s going into the cave to disturb Luo Yu''s cultivation.


    Youchuan finally held back.


    Now if he really starts, he will fight against five with one. I''m afraid Baize will also stop him.


    "We don''t want to rely on this boy, bazaar. You should go out with me to help Bifang. If you are late, Bifang will be in danger."


    You Chuan changes the topic and persuades Bai Ze to deal with Bi Hua again.


    Baezer is in a tangle.


    In the end, he agreed.


    "All right."


    Baise sighed.


    Bi Fang was found by her. She can''t help her.


    Before leaving, Baize exhorted Jiang Meiyan, "master Luo, go out of the pass and let him know."


    "Sister Baize, before Mr. Luo entered the pass, she told you not to leave Baiyun mountains no matter what happened."


    Jiang Meixin could not help warning: "in the words of teacher Luo, any movement outside now may be a trap!"


    Then, she did not forget to glance at a river god, "and maybe we have a ghost here!"


    "Smelly girl, don''t stir up right and wrong. Our God and Baize have been together for thousands of years. You can''t understand each other''s feelings."


    You Chuan said angrily.


    "Yo, you''re starting to put on airs. Are you guilty?"


    Jiang Meixin gets in touch directly. Now she increasingly believes in teacher Luo''s judgment that there is something wrong with the river god.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll ask you to inform Mr. Luo later."


    White Ze interrupted two people''s dispute, looking at you Chuan to greet, "let''s go."


    You Chuan''s eyes coldly swept a few people one eye, and white Ze left the cave.


    "Elder sister, you say elder sister Baize won''t be framed by that little white face?" Watching the two leave, Jiang Meixin is very worried.


    "Even if the river god is plotting against us, there is nothing we can do now."


    Jiang Meiyan looked at the cave behind her, "what we can do now is to hold here and wait for teacher Luo to go out."


    ¡­¡­


    Over the mountains, two figures soared.


    On the way, he was silent.


    "Baise, with all due respect, you are too kind. The boy surnamed Luo is not a good thing."


    Youchuan is still there to complain, to white Ze put aside two thousand years of love, believe an outsider is very dissatisfied.


    "If master Luo wants to harm me, he will do it before you come."


    Baize whispered quietly, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Have you ever thought about why the news of Bi Fang''s coming here leaked out?" You Chuan can''t help but continue to attack.


    "Because someone leaked the news." He said seriously.


    "Yes, someone must have leaked Bi Fang''s whereabouts, so that old Bihua stopped Bi Fang on the way." You Chuan vowed angrily, "it must be the boy surnamed Luo who is doing trouble."


    Mr. Baize is noncommittal.


    Soon, they flew out of the Baiyun mountains and came to the battlefield where they were fighting.


    When he came near, he saw that old Bihua was fighting with a flaming bird.


    This bird looks like a red crowned crane, but it has only one leg, blue and red feathers, and white beak.


    It is the legendary bird Bi Fang.


    At this time, Bi Fang was suppressed by all kinds of supernatural powers and many magic weapons of Bihua immortal, and Luo Yu was completely downwind.


    "Baezawa, come and help me


    Bi Fang fled in a panic and asked for help from Bai Ze.


    Baezawa was unmoved.


    Youchuan, the river god who strongly advocated to fight against Bihua immortal before, is also indifferent now. His eyes are full of complexity, and he never gives his hand to help Bi Fang at the first time.


    The two of them just stare at the battle in front of them.


    After a long time, you Chuan sighed, "when did you begin to doubt me?"


    Bai Ze''s face was lonely, and her eyebrows were full of sadness. She said: "from the first sight I saw you, I found that you have changed. You are no longer the brother Youchuan who spoiled me in all kinds of ways."


    You Chuan wry smile: "I almost forget that you are Baize, the spirit bird who knows all things."


    "I''m not happy with this talent." Baize is very uncomfortable, "because it makes me see too many human feelings. They all say that people''s hearts are changeable. In fact, the nature of all things is swaying in the vast world of mortals


    "Now that you have seen through me, why don''t you stab me in front of the Sanxian surnamed Luo, and take the risk to accompany me to play this play." Youchuan put away his smile and his face became dark.


    "Because... I''m still holding my last fantasy. I hope my brother Youchuan is not like that." Bai Ze a face self mockery, "now it seems that it is my own amorous."


    "Baize, listen to me. I didn''t mean to deceive you. You can''t understand the humiliation I''ve experienced in the upper world these years. I used to be so humble in the heaven where the strong are respected and the weak eat the law of the jungle. Therefore, I am extremely eager for strength and have already made a great wish to become the strongest in the three realms and step on the feet of Yusheng and Sanqing."


    You Chuan''s eyes are grim and his expression is ferocious.


    "I don''t want to hear you explain." Baize pretty face has calmed down.


    In her eyes, no matter how gorgeous the excuse is, you Chuan''s betrayal cannot be covered up.


    When a person racking his brains to calculate you, no matter how much trouble he has, it is not worth forgiving.


    "That''s nothing to say."


    Youchuan''s face was completely gloomy.

 Chapter 1611

    At this time, the battle between Bihua immortal and Bi Fang became more and more fierce, and both sides were extremely fierce.


    However, at this time, you Chuan said coldly: "well, don''t play, she has seen through it!"


    Smell speech, Bihua immortal old face stiff.


    "Well! Waste your mana


    In a moment, the old man swept his sleeve and lifted the bird out.


    "Oh, master, do it gently!"


    In the process of rolling in the air, Bi fangniao''s appearance has changed greatly, from a divine bird to a fairy child.


    It''s Mr. Bihua''s chief disciple, daotong Bosu.


    It turns out that all this is false.


    The so-called Bi Fang arrived ahead of time and was blocked by Bihua dafian. It was just a good play directed by the old guy.


    Its purpose, of course, is to bewitch Baize and Luoyu to leave Baiyun Mountain range and come out and throw themselves into the net.


    Of course, you Chuan, the river god, has contributed a lot.


    In fact, seven days ago, Bihua immortal contacted you Chuan.


    Both of them try their best to get the clue of Tian Hou, and take it to heaven to ask for credit, so they put the idea on Bai Ze''s head.


    "You Chuan, you can. Over the years, besides your ability to cheat fairies and goddesses, you''ve become more and more advanced. Even Baize, who is called the spirit of all things, can''t escape from you!"


    Bihua fairy with a group of disciples flew over, looking at you Chuan ridicule.


    "Cut the crap!"


    You Chuan is angry.


    In fact, he didn''t cheat him at all.


    The latter, who had been aware of his conspiracy for a long time, now appears here to pity him, sympathize with him, and try to redeem his kindness by risking his life.


    This makes Youchuan very unhappy.


    "Why? Why is there only lady Baize, the boy? Didn''t you bring him with you? "


    Bihua fairy soon found the clue and looked around.


    "Hum!"


    You Chuan was angry and speechless.


    The boy surnamed Luo was more difficult than Baize. He didn''t trust him at the beginning.


    "That''s all. As long as we take Baize down, we can take advantage of the situation to attack Baiyun cave, catch the Sanxian boy, beat the corpse, and then put it down and wait for Bi Fang to come and take it down in one fell swoop!"


    Old Bihua''s eyes were full of poison.


    You Chuan looked at the beautiful woman in white around him and said affectionately: "Baize, I''ll give you another chance at last. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us and get the river map of Luoshu, I can share the benefits with you. From now on, let''s be a couple of immortal couples that the three circles envy. How about that?"


    Bihua fairy was shocked.


    He just wanted to find Tian Hou''s whereabouts and take her to heaven for a reward. But Youchuan, the river god, was so ambitious that he tried to steal the legendary River map of Luoshu.


    However, in the face of such temptation, Baize is not moved.


    She had already been disheartened to you Chuan and would not believe anything she said.


    "I will not go along with you." That''s her attitude.


    "What else can you do? Don''t dream about it, Baize. Now that the mud Bodhisattva is crossing the river, it''s hard for him to protect himself. Moreover, as long as you use your magic weapon to open the boundary of Baiyun Mountain range, I will catch the boy immediately and let him live as if he were dead! "


    You Chuan''s eyes are full of bitterness.


    He had the face to say that Luo Yu was jealous of him, but in Bai Ze''s opinion, he was jealous of others.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool at the mercy of others?"


    Baezawa sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Bihua immortal and you Chuan suddenly have a bad feeling.


    The next moment, they were surprised to see that the vast clouds and fog over Baiyun Mountain Range behind them quickly gathered together and all gathered to the core of the mountain range, that is, Baiyun cave.


    Invisibly, these clouds wrapped the Baiyun cave tightly, forming a strong natural boundary.


    "Baize, you even cut off your own way. For the sake of the boy named Luo, you would rather cut off the heaven and earth of Baiyun Mountain range!"


    Youchuan was angry, and all this happened under his eyes, which made him drown in anger and jealousy.


    "It''s a big trouble!"


    Bihua immortal was even more angry, and pointed to Baize with a murderous brush, "Baize, I command you to remove the border immediately, otherwise, I will defeat you!"


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Ze smiles calmly, and his pretty face is quiet.


    Before that, she followed you Chuan to leave the cave. On the one hand, she imagined that you Chuan could find his conscience, but at the same time, she prepared for the worst.


    In Bai Ze''s opinion, if you Chuan has no medicine to save, it''s good for master Luo to lead this fierce guy out of Baiyun cave.


    If not, this guy may sneak attack while others are closed at any time.


    At the same time, as soon as her front foot left, she secretly laid her back hand, so that you Chuan and Bi Hua had not reacted to her just now, so she started her way.


    Because of this, she now has no means to protect herself, which is tantamount to being slaughtered.


    But death was not terrible to her.


    "Dare to despise me, I will destroy you today!"


    Old Bihua is furious. He holds up the dust and wants to smash it at Baize tianlinggai.


    "Enough!"


    You Chuan shouts to stop.


    "Why, your little lover?" Old Bihua mocks.


    "What''s the use of killing her."


    Youchuan looks cold. Then he looks up and down at Baize with a strange smile. "Old man, you don''t have to worry. As the saying goes, the road is higher than the devil. Don''t think that if she seals the Baiyun mountains, I can''t attack the cave."


    Baize''s heart trembled.


    The man''s vicious eyes made her cold.


    "Oh? What can you do? " Old Bihua is curious.


    You Chuan''s face was ferocious and said: "it''s very simple. I used a secret magic method to sacrifice the blood of Baize. When the blood of Baize was evaporated, the white cloud formation almost collapsed."


    Hearing this, Bai Ze''s face changed greatly.


    It turns out that you Chuan didn''t want to save her, but had more vicious means.


    Even Bihua immortal shivered and gave a thumbs up, "you Chuan, I underestimate you. I''m willing to be inferior to you in terms of poison and spicy!"


    You Chuan''s face is indifferent: "no poison, no husband. Since ancient times, how can a man who has achieved great things be fettered by a woman? Besides, her heart is no longer on me."


    How long does it take


    You Chuan pinches a finger to calculate: "probably two or three days."


    Bihua Da Xian urged: "what are you waiting for? It''s not too late. Hurry up!"


    Bai Ze watched the two men''s plot, and he could not change anything except sadness.


    She wants to make a decision on her own so as not to implicate Mr. Luo, but she lets you Chuan, who has been on guard for a long time, settle down together.


    After you Chuan settled her, he waved his sleeve robe, pulled up some big trees from the mountains, cut them into crosses, and settled them on the grass directly opposite the pass of Baiyun mountains.


    Then he tied baezer to it.


    Youchuan walks up to Baize and grabs her arm. With a dagger, he makes a long and deep cut on Baize''s delicate wrist.


    Tick tick!


    Drop by drop of blood

 Chapter 1612

    In Baiyun cave.


    "Why hasn''t sister Baize come back?"


    About an hour passed, but Baize didn''t come back. Jiang Meixin began to worry.


    Ji brothers ran out to have a look and came back with a solemn expression.


    "I don''t know what happened. We were surrounded by a thick cloud."


    Ji Changxin told.


    At this time, inside the cave, a white mirror used to dress up was on.


    A line appeared in the mirror.


    "You Chuan betrayed me. Now I have isolated the cave from the world. You should treasure it yourself!"


    Seeing this line, all four of them were stunned.


    "I said, that river god is really a villain!" Jiang Meixin is very angry. Baize never comes back. It turns out that it is Youchuan''s way.


    "Now it seems that you Chuan is likely to be with Bihua immortal." Jiang Meiyan''s calm analysis.


    "What shall we do now?" Ji Lingfeng is afraid.


    It''s hard to deal with a Bihua immortal. Now there''s another Zhengshen in charge of the three rivers, which is even more frightening.


    "What do you two think? If Mr. Luo doesn''t go out, you can''t go anywhere! But Mr. Luo said that heaven conspired with Baize to make the emperor''s widow''s idea. This kind of thing can''t be seen. We will never leave alive when we look back! "


    Jiang Meixin sees their thoughts and snorts.


    In this way, the four stayed in the cave for two days and two nights.


    Luo Yu hasn''t seen any sign of going through the customs yet, but there have been disturbing changes outside.


    Visible to the naked eye, the cloud boundary around the cave is becoming thinner.


    "Nine times out of ten, there''s something wrong with Madame Baize."


    Jiang Meiyan sighs. If it wasn''t for Bai Ze, the boundary here would not have been a problem.


    "If brother Luo doesn''t go out, we''ll all die!"


    Ji Lingfeng was anxious, with dark eyes and haggard face.


    These two days, the two brothers have trouble sleeping and eating. They can dream that Bihua immortal and you Chuan attack and kill them all.


    Just then, a red light suddenly shone outside the cave.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Meiyan takes the lead on the alert.


    A moment later, a woman in a red dress came in.


    The woman was dressed in a gorgeous red dress with gorgeous feathers behind her, which was very beautiful.


    She looked at the four people in the cave and asked them, "where''s Baize? Where is she? Why don''t you come out to meet me? "


    "Who are you?" Ji Changxin is suspicious.


    There is no smoke on this woman. She is not a mortal.


    Red skirt woman looked them up and down, Ying Ying nodded, "Oh, it''s the descendants of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Yan Emperor."


    The next second, her face suddenly turned cold. She sacrificed a red sword and pointed to the four people. "Do you want to imprison Baize? And what''s your intention when you visit here?"


    The brothers of the Ji family are like enemies.


    Jiang Meiyan''s eyes flashed and stopped: "don''t panic, everyone. I think this one should be Bai Ze''s best friend Bi Fang Shenniao."


    The red skirt woman glanced at her and said with a joking smile: "little girl of the Jiang family, you have some eyesight. Please tell me where Baize is hidden by you."


    Jiang Meiyan sighs and tells the whole story to the red skirt woman.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Red skirt woman heard the truth, burst into a rage, "you Chuan this bastard, even dare to cheat Bai Ze''s feelings, I want to kill her!"


    It can be seen that the legendary bird Bi Fang is deeply in love with the Baize sisters. Moreover, it looks like a hot elder sister.


    Jiang Meiyan explained: "now that Baize''s life and death are uncertain, we don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s very likely that Youchuan and Bihua are like birds of a feather. Don''t be impulsive. We''ll discuss the rescue of Baize together after our teacher Luo leaves the pass."


    Bi Fang looked into the inner chamber of the cave, and the door was closed: "who is practicing there?"


    Jiang Meixin said cleverly: "Mrs. Bi Fang, that''s our teacher Luo, a super powerful existence in heaven and earth."


    The red skirt woman scoffed and said, "I know all the famous sacred fairies and Buddhas in the sky and in the earth. If you don''t say his name, I think he is just an unknown immortal."


    Ridicule me, red skirt woman pretty face dignified, serious way:


    "I can''t wait. Don''t you see that the power of Baize''s white cloud array is weakening. It shows that someone is breaking the array with her essence in a vicious secret way. I have to go out to save people right away. Stay here!"


    Then the woman in red skirt turned and left.


    "The legendary bird of Bifang, it''s fierce!" Ji Changxin smacks his tongue.


    "I envy their sisterhood." Jiang Meixin was moved.


    "I hope Bi Fang can bring Baize back safely." Jiang Meiyan sighs that they are also responsible for this. After Mr. Luo leaves the customs, she will surely blame herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the Baiyun mountains, the grassland is flat.


    He had been tied to the cross for two days.


    She looks haggard, eyes empty, a white dress, covered with peach blood.


    These two days, for her, are just too painful.


    The wound on Hao wrist is bleeding. Every drop of blood will be taken away by you Chuan and sacrificed to Baiyun array with evil methods.


    Rao is so, Bihua immortal still feel progress is not enough.


    "You Chuan, you are too abrasive. When you break the white cloud formation, I''m afraid that the boy named Luo has already run away with the clue of Tian Hou."


    The old man kept on putting pressure on you Chuan.


    You Chuan is also vexed, cold hum a way: "that you still want me how?"


    The old guy looked at Bai Ze''s body with poor eyesight, and said with a smile, "you might as well cut off her other hand to make the blood flow faster!"


    Youchuan fell into silence.


    These two days, in fact, he still had a soft snack, did not take a breath to drain Baize''s blood.


    In fact, after all, he is still waiting for Baize to change his mind and ask him.


    However, Baize was like a rock, and never spoke to her again.


    A moment later, you Chuan''s eyes were fierce and he came over with a dagger.


    He looks at Baize, a Bodhisattva''s heart:


    "Baize, it seems that you won''t forgive me any more. Well, I don''t want to torture you any more. I''ll give you a good time."


    Say, you Chuan cold li of brandish dagger, a knife wipe to white Ze of powder neck.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, a fire came and shook him several meters away from Baize.


    You Chuan steadied his figure, smiling instead of anger, and looked at the red man''s shadow that was coming quickly. "Bi Fang, you finally came."


    "You Chuan, you vicious beast, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    Bi Fang flew to the front and saw that Baize was tied to the cross. He was extremely miserable and his eyes were red.


    Baize saw a trace of anger on his face and cried out anxiously: "Bifang, you go quickly, you can''t fight them!"

 Chapter 1613

    "Hey, hey, since you''re here, don''t leave!"


    Bihua immortal has been flying high in the air for the first time, blocking Bi Fang''s retreat.


    You Chuan is also stepping on a piece of water mist, swept up the air, the two before and after the attack.


    Before Bi Fang came, he had already known the situation from Jiang Meiyan, so he had been psychologically prepared.


    "Baek, I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to take you home!"


    Bi Fang directly turned into the original shape, his whole body plumes up, burning with fire.


    Baize wants to talk but stops. He sighs bitterly in his heart.


    She knew that no matter what she said, she could not persuade him to leave because of his fierce temper.


    The next second, the war broke out in the air.


    As soon as he came up, he used all his strength, like a raging fireball, and kept on pouncing on the two enemies.


    You Chuan and Bihua did not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    After all, Bi Fang is a legendary god bird. Among the creatures of huodao, his strength is outstanding, and he is not like Baize, who is injured by Tao.


    However, one of them is Jinxian, the other is tiantingzhengshen.


    Bihua Da Xian swept away the dust in his hands, constantly moving the surrounding mountains and rushing with fierce means.


    As the head of the river god, you Chuan is also very powerful.


    He caused the water in the surrounding lakes and rivers to change into nine water dragons to fight against Bi Fang''s flames.


    The two sides are fighting hand in hand. The first World War is just a few hours.


    Gradually, Bi Fang gradually fell into the downwind, but he was still gritting his teeth.


    "You two shameless people, my aunt is fighting with you today!"


    Bi Fang''s temper is hot. When he sees Bai Ze''s experience, he is even more angry. In a rage, he burns the blood in his body and triggers many pyramidal mountains around him.


    In a flash, the dead volcanoes, which had been dormant and cooled, seemed to have returned to the era of purgatory. All of them erupted. The terrible rock flow rushed to the sky, and the volcanic ash blocked the sun.


    "This woman is really worthy of being born in the flame of the divine bird!"


    Bihua immortal''s scalp is numb. Even as a Jinxian, it''s not easy for him to defeat Bi Fang if he fights alone.


    Seeing Bi Fang''s desperate posture, the old man''s eyes were dim and he looked at you Chuan with a smile. "You river god is the God of Shuibu, and don''t think you don''t know it. In fact, you have practiced the magic skills of Chi you and Kuafu. Use your housekeeping skills to suppress Bi Fang!"


    Since ancient times, fire and water can not be tolerated.


    Moreover, in most cases, water is the best way to control fire.


    Therefore, Bi Fang came at a bad time today. When he ran into you Chuan, the river god, she was restricted in all aspects.


    You Chuan also knew that she had an advantage and said with a proud smile, "well, I''ll use the water of Tianhe to put out her fire and see how she can still be fierce!"


    Then you Chuan took out a earthenware pot on his own. It seems that the simple utensil is a magic weapon.


    You Chuan throws the earthenware pot into the air. The earthenware pot turns over with its mouth facing down.


    WOW!


    The next second, the terrible water, pouring down from the earthenware pot, like a giant waterfall, keeps flowing.


    Moreover, the falling water does not fall directly on the ground and is taken away by mountains and rivers, but is directly like a long river hanging in the sky.


    Seeing this, Bihua immortal was shocked: "you Chuan, you have taken away Tianhe''s spirit for your own use. Are you not afraid of the Jade Emperor''s punishment?"


    You Chuan grinned coldly: "how can the Jade Emperor know if you don''t tell the secret?"


    Immediately, you Chuan''s body became transparent, restored the water ELF''s form, stepped on the long river and killed Bi Fang.


    "No! It''s Tianhe spirit


    Bi Fang''s face changed dramatically. Although she was a divine bird in the fire path, there were many spirits of water in the three realms that could restrain her.


    This Tianhe spirit is one of them.


    You Chuan drove the long river and rolled it into a circle around Bi Fang. Then he ordered it to close up quickly.


    Bi Fang''s flame was gradually suppressed.


    In the end, Bi Fang was trapped in a giant water ball and was hard to break free.


    "Bi Fang, do you think I''m still the water elf who only talked about romantic affairs with Baize thousands of years ago?"


    Baize''s eyes are full of happy smile. Thousands of years ago, he had low magic power. He was not only not Baize''s opponent, but also Baize''s good sister Bifang.


    Now, his strength has completely surpassed the two beasts.


    Bihua immortal murmured in the distance: "you Chuan, it seems that he is hidden. I will be polite to him in the future."


    Bi Fang was trapped by the water polo and couldn''t break free for a long time. With you Chuan''s water curse coming into his body, he fell in the air and became a human. He lay on the grass, wet and embarrassed.


    "Bi Fang, I hurt you!"


    Bai Ze''s tears were streaming, and he was very sad.


    She knew that Bi Fang hated water most in his life, but today he was humiliated by Youchuan.


    Bihua fairy flew over and gloated: "now both Baize and Bifang have fallen into our hands. We have the clue of the two empresses, ha ha!"


    Later, he advocated to take Baize and Bifang and go to the starry sky to find the trace of Tianhou.


    Before that, when they captured Baize alone, they were worried that Baize would rather die than surrender, so they wanted to attack Baize''s place of practice and look at Baize''s personal belongings to see if they could find some clues.


    Now it doesn''t seem necessary.


    The two sisters are captured together. Next, they can torture one and force the other to obey.


    You Chuan strongly opposed it and said coldly, "no, I can''t get rid of my hatred if I don''t get rid of that boy!"


    Bihua immortal doesn''t care, "well, according to you, go to destroy the little Sanxian named Luo first, and then go to find Tianhou!"


    In the old guy''s opinion, even Bi Fang and Bai Ze are not allowed to be captured. He is just a little boy who is not good at Tianyuan fairy. Now he is the meat on their chopping board. He can kill as he likes.


    Half a day later, you Chuan used Baize''s divine blood to finally open a gap in Baiyun array.


    At this time, Baize was dying. If she had no use value, she would be dead with a breath of breath suspended by Bihua immortal''s elixir.


    Youchuan and Bihua come directly to Baiyun cave with their two daughters in their hands.


    Jiang Meiyan and the four of them had a premonition of a disaster and didn''t shrink back.


    "Lady Baize, you are suffering." Seeing Bai Ze''s appearance, Jiang Meiyan is very distressed.


    "How is master Luo?" Baise gave a sad smile.


    "Mr. Luo is not out yet." Jiang Meixin told the truth.


    "The boy is still pretending to be sleeping when he is dying. Let''s see how I can teach him!"


    You Chuan is so angry that he wants to split the gate of the cave.


    Jiang Meiyan and her four had been prepared for the first time to sacrifice the seal script they had given them.


    The four Fu seal forms a Fu seal, which retreats you Chuan.


    "How can the seal of the weak water river god and the forgetting River God be in your hands?" You Chuan was shocked.


    Although he is not Sanjie River Zhengshen, but in the three, there are two river owners, do not accept his shackles, do not pay attention to him.


    That is the weak river of the underworld and the river god of forgetting the river.


    "You Chuan, step back and let Ben Xian take care of these little thieves."


    The immortal Bihua scoffs at you Chuan. Knowing that you Chuan is restrained by the rune seal of the weak water and the river god of forgetting the river, he will not be able to attack you for a while, so he simply goes out on his own.


    He came to the front, raised the dust, swept out a piece of Xianhui, and suppressed Jiang Meiyan.


    In an instant, the four were severely suppressed by the old man''s powerful magic power, their bodies kept retreating, and the corners of their mouths kept bleeding.


    Before time was limited, Luo Yu only had time to get them some means to attack you Chuan, but he didn''t expect that Bihua could attack you here.


    "What to do?"


    Ji Changxin''s face looks ugly as he can''t support it.


    "What else can we do? Unless we step on our corpses, don''t let these thieves move forward!" Jiang Meixin is resentful.


    "Hey, hey! That''s where you''ll be! "


    Bihua Da Xian gave a cold smile and directly used Jin Xian''s magic power to suppress the four young people, trying to crush them into blood foam.


    WOW!


    But at this time, the four suddenly burst out of divine light, flowing out like a golden fairy, withstanding the way of old Bihua.


    "Old man, I really give you face!"

 Chapter 1614

    "Who''s talking?"


    Bihua took two steps backward and drank coldly in a shrill voice.


    The next second, the bright Jinxi glittered in front of Jiang Meiyan and formed a vivid figure.


    "Miss Luo, you are out of the pass!"


    Jiang Meixin was overjoyed. They couldn''t stand it just now. Teacher Luo must have helped her behind her back.


    "The unity of form and spirit, light and shadow, golden immortal!"


    Bihua immortal''s eyes shrink sharply, and his expression is like seeing a ghost.


    "In just two days, this guy became a golden immortal? How is that possible? " Yukawa is even more incredible.


    Before he came to Baiyun cave to spy, he carefully observed the charm of Luo Yu, and concluded that Luo Yu''s Taoism was far below him. At best, he was a Tianyuan immortal of three or four grades.


    However, it was only two days since I saw him. He actually leaped to the dragon''s gate, showing the unity of form and spirit, and the means of separating light and shadow.


    Just now, the door of the inner chamber of the cave was locked, and this son appeared in front of you in a golden light.


    As Mr. Bihua said, this is the sign of becoming a golden immortal.


    The biggest difference between Jinxian and ordinary immortals is that Yuanshen and daoshen are integrated into one, which can not be confined to time and space, and make themselves instantly manifest in a thousand miles away.


    This is to divide the light and change the shadow and cross the fairyland of Taixu.


    In short, Jinxian can easily transfer time and space.


    "Boy, what fortune have you got in Baize cave?" he said


    Bihua immortal is jealous of fire, and Fuchen points to Luoyu to drink.


    He has been practicing Taoism for more than 4000 years. Under the guidance of the leader of Tongtian sect, he just managed to become a golden immortal, ranking among the top immortals in the upper world.


    And this boy, just a few days to become a golden immortal, it is not natural!


    "I just got back what I was."


    Luo Yu looks indifferent and disdains to hum.


    Except for himself, no one knows what happened in the cave these two days.


    In just two days, Luo Yu had a hasty emergence by condensing the immortal cocoon, which was also forced to be helpless.


    This forced eclosion is very terrible for the consumption of Yuanling.


    If it''s on the earth, it''s enough to drain all the aura of China in an instant.


    Fortunately, this is kunxu realm, ZIWEIXING, and Baize''s treasure land of practice. There is a pool of spirit in the cave, which just meets his needs.


    "Baize, I''m sorry that I''ve used up your lingchi!"


    Eyes skip over Bihua old son and Youchuan, Luo Yu rushes behind captured Baize with an apologetic smile.


    In fact, Luo Yu knows what happened outside these two days.


    His divine sense explored the movement outside countless times.


    Several times, Luo Yu almost broke through the pass by force, especially when you Chuan was ready to wipe Bai Ze''s neck with a knife. If Bi Fang hadn''t arrived in time, he would have gone straight out of the pass.


    Luo Yu is not hard hearted. He wants to see Bai Ze killed by those traitors.


    In the face of Luo Yu''s apologetic smile, Bai Ze shook his head with a bitter smile: "you don''t need to be polite, young master. It''s better to help you achieve your moral integrity than to fall into the hands of some traitors!"


    That pool of spirit, originally is her to recuperate the way wound but accumulate thousand years of fortune.


    It is conceivable that if it is not exhausted by Luoyu, it will eventually fall into the hands of Youchuan and Bihua.


    "Son of a bitch! You dare to seize Baize''s fortune. You and I are at odds You Chuan was angry and ferocious.


    It seems that in his eyes, everything of Baize should belong to him.


    "Baize, your thousand years of fortune, even cheap this smelly boy, what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Bi Fang is also angry about Bai Ze. She has never met Luo Yu. However, she learns that Luo Yu has been practicing in the cave of Bai Ze for the past two days. Instead of helping Bai Ze, Bai Ze has spared no effort to defend the Dharma for him. She has a bad impression at first.


    "Mr. Luo is my friend." White Ze soft voice way, and then, in the beautiful eyes reveal a touch of hope, "now you see he has become a golden immortal, perhaps, we still have a ray of life."


    Hearing this, Bi Fang was stunned.


    If that boy can really beat you Chuan and Bi Hua lao''er and rescue them, it''s understandable.


    But after a second thought, Bi Fang was dejected again.


    Bai Ze takes it for granted that a new jinjinxian who has just left the pass is certainly a powerful ally, but it''s a bit whimsical to defeat old Bihua and a Zhengshen with one enemy and two.


    Needless to say, old Bihua is a laughingstock in heaven, but he is also a disciple of Tongtian sect leader. He became Jinxian Daoguo hundreds of years ago. It''s hard for the boy named Luo to defeat him.


    Coupled with a hidden river god Youchuan, this contest still makes people see no hope.


    "Smelly boy, you are trying your best to shut up for two days and make great progress to become a golden immortal. Don''t you want to be the enemy of me?"


    Bihua immortal is also this kind of idea. After waking up from the changes in Luo Yu, his eyes are still full of contempt.


    He is an immortal in heaven. There is no need for him to be afraid of an unknown immortal who has just been promoted to Jinxian.


    "Don''t think that if you take away Baize''s nature, God will take you seriously."


    You Chuan has the same attitude. His eyes are full of hatred and anger now. He wants to tear Luo Yu to pieces.


    It seems that they are still dismissive of Luo Yu, who owns jinxiandaoguo after passing the customs.


    "An old man with moderate aptitude, a self righteous River God, really regards himself as the strongest in the three realms."


    In the face of their ridicule, Luo Yu only feels ridiculous.


    The two guys didn''t understand what kind of existence they were confronting.


    Luo Yu doesn''t talk too much with them either. After going out of the pass, seeing that Baize and Bifang are captured, naturally he won''t stand by.


    His body bloomed again, disappeared in the same place, turned into a piece of light, flashed behind Bai Ze and Bi Fang, and instantly brought the two girls back.


    The action is so fast and the means are so extraordinary that you Chuan and Bi Hua don''t react.


    "That''s great. Miss Luo has rescued Mrs. Baize and Mrs. Bifang."


    Jiang Meixin clapped her hands. Just now, they were worried that the two shameless men would take Mrs. Baize and Mrs. Bifang as hostages and let Mr. Luo throw a rat''s paw at her.


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang look at each other in a daze.


    They didn''t respond just now.


    "This kid just stepped into the ranks of Jinxian, but he can replace the magic power with space, but he is as good as an old Jinxian. Maybe he really has a fight!"


    Bi Fang thought to himself, and there was a trace of splendor in his beautiful eyes.


    "Smelly boy, dare to take people away under the eyes of Ben Da Xian, Ben Da Xian will let you know how serious the consequences are!"


    Old Bihua bares his teeth. A new jinjinxian, in front of an old Jinxian, uses space to replace and save people. The key is to succeed, which makes his old face have no place to rest.


    "It''s no use saying more. Go out and fight."


    Luo Yu cheers coldly.


    "Well, come out when you have seed, and see the height under your hand!"


    Old Bihua and you Chuan look at each other. Both of them are fierce and murderous. They walk out of the cave hand in hand.


    Luo Yu followed him out.


    "Master Luo!"


    Baize hesitated and caught up with him.


    She looked at Luo Yu solemnly and said, "this battle is very dangerous, especially you Chuan. This guy has the spirit of Tianhe, and he may have become an ancient devil."

 Chapter 1615

    Outside the Baiyun cave, the atmosphere is tense.


    In order to let everyone have a good view, Baise has made the clouds clear and the sky clear.


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang, together with the sisters of the Jiang family and the brothers of the Ji family, came to a high place to watch the battle. Each face was very dignified.


    "A new Jinxian, who is more powerful than himself in choosing two major routes, rarely happens even in the upper bound!"


    Bi fangyingying sighs that this battle is too worrying. However, she and Bai Ze are seriously injured now, and they are sealed by Youchuan''s seal art, which can''t help.


    "Trust Mr. Luo." On the contrary, he calmed down, "he was closed for two days. He must be sure that he would do so."


    Soon, a war broke out between the two sides.


    "Boy, if you are a mortal, you can be proud of yourself. However, this God will let you understand the gap between mortals and gods!"


    Youchuan now hates Luoyu and gnashes his teeth. As soon as he comes up, he''s very fierce, causing all the mountains and rivers within a hundred kilometers around him to launch a torrential flood, sweeping Luoyu.


    "As a river god, you are insatiable, insidious and cunning, and you are already possessed. How can you mention the word" God "


    Luo Yu glares at each other.


    At that time, he fought with Wanfa Tianzun in Tianhe. You Chuan was just a vice God. He cowered and hid at the bottom of the river bed to peep at his style.


    Now, even if you Chuan has been on the throne of Sanjie River Zhengshen, in Luo Yu''s eyes, you Chuan is still not a great God.


    In the face of the torrential flood launched by you Chuan, Luo Yu made a seal with one hand.


    All of a sudden, a huge handprint is shining. As it moves forward, the flood is completely separated, and the essence of the flood is completely destroyed.


    "Seal of immortals!"


    Seeing this magic power, old Bihua''s eyelids jump wildly.


    This boy doesn''t look like a real cultivator. Even the immortal seal is a secret skill of the upper world.


    In the upper world, the strong of the immortal family and Buddhism have a special preference for the hand seal. Therefore, in the upper world, there are ten big and ten small handprints and ten big handprints.


    This seal is the most powerful one among the ten handprints.


    Its power is almost close to some big fingerprints!


    "It''s just an immortal seal. What''s the fear of God?"


    You Chuan doesn''t think so. When the flood is discharged, more than 100 water dragons fly out behind him and smash at Luo Yu.


    "Water spirit candle dragon!"


    You Chuan has blessed these water dragons with his own unique magic power, which makes each water dragon look like the soul of mountains and rivers, and its power is unparalleled.


    Where the hundreds of Water Dragons pass, they are withered and decayed. Even the mountain where Luoyu is based is smashed into ruins.


    Luo Yu turned into a rainbow and rose from the ruins.


    "Where to escape?"


    You Chuan does not rely on and does not scratch, controls those water spirit candlelight dragons, and chases Luo Yu in the air.


    "Boy, where to escape, die quickly!"


    Seeing this, Bi Hua''s old son also climbed up into the sky, surrounded by eight hills, came to block Luo Yu''s retreat and wanted to rob his head.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Luo Yu made a slight circle in mid air, quickly turned back, and his backhand was another seal.


    This time, the FA seal flying out of his hand was several times larger than just now, and the Xianhui on it was more dazzling, and the Taoist pattern was more mysterious and complex.


    "Immortal seal!"


    Bihua''s old son is swallowing. Just now, he is still secretly glad that Luo Yu only knows little fingerprints. In an instant, he is beaten in the face.


    Da Xian Ling Yin and Xiao Xian Ling Yin are from the same school, but their Taoist realm is higher than one level. They are one of the top ten handprints in the upper world. In the eyes of immortals, they have the power of shaking mountains.


    Once upon a time, a great Luo Jinxian used to use his seal to crush a star the size of the earth.


    Seeing Luo Yu exert this great magic power, Bihua old son is cunning and cunning. He flies back decisively to avoid the edge and leaves the front to you Chuan.


    The immortal spirit seal drags the streamer and flies across the sky. The water spirit candle dragons collide with the palm seal and are instantly wiped out.


    "Good boy, you are not a mortal. What''s your origin?"


    You Chuan is angry and cold. Through the collision contest just now, he already knows that this young man has hidden more deeply and has an extraordinary origin.


    "You are the God of the heavenly palace. You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Luo Yu''s words, like a loud and cold slapper, fan Youchuan''s self-esteem heavily.


    "Listen to his tone, it''s like the immortals in heaven. Few of them can enter his eyes."


    Bi Fang could not help muttering that although the river god was not a big man in the upper world, he was also a famous immortal.


    "Well, there are no such immortals in teacher Luo''s eyes!" Jiang Meixin complacent, "can even say, even the Jade Emperor, he is not the right thing."


    Bai Ze smile, meaningful way: "usually can have this kind of spirit of existence, at least is a generation of God, if Luo childe is a god reincarnation, that is not strange."


    "You dare to humiliate my God!"


    You Chuan floats in the air, glaring, eyes, full of blood.


    As we all know, the immortals in heaven can be divided into high and low.


    Although he is not the God of the three boundary rivers, he has not been paid attention to in the heaven. Even in front of the LingXiao Hall of the Jade Emperor, he has no place to stand guard. Usually, he can only stay in the Tianhe immortal''s house, and the Jade Emperor can summon him to the Lingxiao hall.


    From the perspective of the ancient mortal imperial court, this is equivalent to a small official with sesame and mung bean, which is not the same level as those important officials in the court.


    To this end, you Chuan has been very low self-esteem, crazy desire for power!


    Even, deep in my heart, I was full of resentment towards the Jade Emperor.


    "The Jade Emperor sticks to the rules and knows that I have great talents, but he refuses to reuse them or give me opportunities. So what? Heaven and earth will change. One day, I will make the Jade Emperor regret it!"


    You Chuan''s eyes are full of bitterness, and he reveals his unhappiness in his heart. He grins grimly, "as for now, if you succeed in angering me, I''ll show you my real ability!"


    You Chuan''s fierce character once again summoned his Tianhe spirit.


    "That one, be careful. This is the spirit of Tianhe. Its magic power is infinite!"


    Bi Fang immediately reminded.


    Before, she was captured by you Chuan with this Tianhe spirit, which is a headache for most of the fire spirits in the three realms.


    Youchuan''s old skill makes Tianhe spirit become a circle, encircling Luoyu. Then, it shrinks rapidly, and finally becomes a big water ball, trapping Luoyu in it.


    "It''s over!"


    Bi Fang patted her forehead. She woke up just now. As a result, the elder brother was caught.


    However, looking around, the Tianhe spirit water polo wrapped in Luoyu is twisted and deformed, like a rubber ball, which is torn vigorously.


    The next moment, the whole water ball burst open, scattered Tianhe spirit, splashed, flew back to you Chuan side, like a spiritual thing, looking at Luo Yu in fear.


    In Luo Yu''s hands, a small water polo suddenly appeared.


    Although the small water ball is not big, it makes you Chuan''s eyes suddenly shrink and scream: "congenitally Hunyuan rootless water!"

 Chapter 1616

    Youchuan stares at the little water ball in Luoyu''s hand, and his eyes are full of shock and greed.


    That''s what he dreams of.


    According to legend, heaven and earth are just beginning to open, and the water without roots is born in chaos, which is absorbed and refined by Chuangshi Qinglian.


    That is to say, Chuangshi Qinglian has made great achievements in the future, at least half of which are due to Xianxian Hunyuan rootless water.


    But because of this, the water disappeared as soon as it was born. Even the great Luo Jinxian, or even the sage, had never seen it. They just stayed in fantasy.


    However, it never occurred to me that there was a kind of rootless water in the world.


    As soon as this water comes out, all the water in the world will be subject to it. No matter it is the water of Tianhe, the spring of forgetting Sichuan, or the weak water of 3000, we can''t compete with it.


    No wonder just now his Tianhe spirit seemed to be frightened and recoiled.


    After a moment''s greedy gaze, you Chuan suddenly changed his attitude and said, "give it to me, and I''ll leave. I won''t embarrass you any more!"


    With this remark, the old face of Bihua immortal changed color.


    If you Chuan quit, although he is still not afraid of that boy, it is inevitable that he will be a little lonely.


    "It seems that it''s the legendary water without roots in congenial Hunyuan that makes you salivate so much."


    Bi Fang stood at a high altitude and looked at the scene with astonishment.


    "In the past, Chuangshi Qinglian sucked up all the rootless water bred in chaos. But I heard some da Neng say that Chuangshi Qinglian did not refine all the rootless water, but retained at least half of it and stored it in the lotus seed."


    Baize is thoughtful and serious


    "As we all know, the lotus pod of Chuangshi Qinglian evolved into qingliantai, the most precious treasure in the hands of Qingdi. Is something wrong with Qingdi?"


    Bi Fang sighed, "a hundred years ago, I visited Taihao star once. At that time, Taihao star was dead, and the city of the immortal mansion of the Qing emperor had been engulfed by darkness. Only a wisp of the spirit of the Qing emperor was still relying on the Qinglian terrace to support it."


    The implication is that the fall of taihaoxing is just a matter of time.


    "It seems that before they came here, young master Luo once went to taihaoxing." Baize nodded gently.


    In the face of you Chuan''s demand, Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "Who do you think it is, Tianzun? Emperor of heaven? Or a saint? And you deserve to ask me for such things? "


    Luo Yu sneered coldly. To a certain extent, the rootless water of Xianxian Hunyuan is even scarcer than Xianxian Hunyuan Yiqi, and it has been the thing that countless sacred people have been looking for since ancient times.


    Hearing his attack, you Chuan''s face sank, and he said with a wild smile, "as long as you are willing to give it to me, why can''t I become the God, the emperor and the saint in time?"


    Before he became a river god, he was a water spirit in the long stream at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    Now he has got the spirit of Tianhe. Next, he plans to take away the spirit of forgetting Sichuan and weak water, and gather the spirit of the three great rivers in the three realms into one with himself.


    Both of them are. His ability is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. It''s not difficult to become a semi saint, or even a saint, and to win the title of one of the gods.


    If you get the water without roots, you will be able to become a sage of the way of heaven!


    "Don''t daydream."


    Luo Yu joked, how could he do what he wanted.


    "Since you won''t help me, I''ll have to do it myself!"


    You Chuan''s eyes are venomous, his face is ferocious, and he seems to have changed into a person. Suddenly, his long hair is dancing wildly, and his body is full of evil spirit.


    "You Chuan is really possessed!"


    Bi Fang was shocked.


    Before she fought with you Chuan, the latter did not show these. It can be seen that you Chuan has hidden many abilities, and his real strength is probably higher than that of Bihua immortal.


    "At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, you Chuan found an ancient secret scroll deep in the river. It was suspected to be the first scroll of Chiyou''s" magic army tactics ". I repeatedly advised him not to practice. It seems that he has gone astray without listening to me."


    Baise sighed, obviously knowing the inside story.


    From her words, it is not difficult to see that the magic skill that you Chuan practiced has something to do with Chi you.


    "I''ve also heard the horror of" magic war method ". In those years, Chiyou used this method to demonize all things on the battlefield, making Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor suffer a great loss, forcing Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor to cast Xuanyuan bow and Xuanyuan arrow against him."


    Bi Fang was worried. "If you Chuan really learned Chi You''s" magic war method ", then master Luo would be in danger."


    In the sky, you Chuan''s whole body has been shrouded in magenta magic clouds, and his momentum is frightening.


    "I''ll ask you again, will you give me the congenial Hunyuan rootless water?"


    He was like a demon reborn, full of rage.


    In fact, he didn''t want to use magic power here unless he had to.


    Because if the Jade Emperor knew that he had practiced Chiyou''s magic skills, he would be severely punished. He would not be able to keep his position as the God of the river.


    "No


    Luo Yu replied coldly and simply.


    "Then you are looking for death!"


    Compared with the meaning of "rootless water", what is the status of river god?


    "Heaven and earth all things, regard me as the devil, listen to my edict!"


    He gave a sharp drink.


    In a flash, there was a terrible change around.


    The clouds in the sky, the rocks, rivers and forests on the ground all seem to have evolved into a magic battlefield.


    In the sky, in the reddish brown clouds, there are countless black beasts, including jackals, tigers and leopards, as well as demonized ferocious beasts such as Li, Tao and qiongqi.


    On the ground, huge stone people were climbing up among the rocks, with scarlet eyes.


    In the forest, a lot of big trees are rooted by themselves. They are as lively as a thousand year old tree demon.


    The surging water in the river surged up into the sky and built the natural towers of these demons.


    This horrible scene made everyone''s back cool.


    "The cloud is the devil, the stone is the monster, the tree is the demon, and the water is the city. Chiyou''s magic tactics are really overbearing and terrifying!"


    It is white Ze and Bi Fang these two God beasts, all feel scalp numb.


    It was not unreasonable that Chiyou, the demon God, was able to compete with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, who was supported by the gods.


    Just this kind of magic skill, there is little divine power to challenge in the three realms.


    Looking at the Shura battlefield created by you Chuan''s magic tactics, Luo Yu is calm.


    He glanced at these and said with a smile: "this method is really overbearing, but it''s too strong. It''s congenital. It''s not unreasonable that Chiyou was defeated by Emperor Yanhuang."


    What he said is surprising.


    Has he captured the weakness of magic tactics?


    You Chuan naturally didn''t believe that he had this ability. He sneered: "don''t be crazy. If you are emperor Xuanyuan, you may still have the right to say this, but you are just a little immortal of unknown origin. How can you comment on a generation of devil emperor?"


    Luo Yu put away his smile and said, "then I will break your fighting method and make you convinced!"

 Chapter 1617

    In ancient times, Chiyou was respected as the God of war.


    Although he was defeated by Yanhuang and killed by Huangdi, his deeds are still talked about by Xianfan and Xianfan.


    The most admired one is Chiyou''s magic war.


    Among the magic powers within the three realms and six realms, this method can be regarded as fierce. It can make a large area evolve into a battlefield. Gradually, all things in the battlefield evolve into magic soldiers and magic generals, which makes people scared.


    But now, in the face of Youchuan''s magic tactics, Luo Yu says that he can break the tactics. How can he not be doubted?


    "If master Luo can really break Chiyou''s magic war, he will be famous in history!" Baize''s eyes are full of hope.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. He just said it casually, but he may not be able to do it!" Bi Fang is seriously suspicious of this.


    "Just let it go!"


    You Chuan is in that sneer, as if heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "As you wish!"


    Luo Yu never said anything.


    The next second, he turned into Hongguang and killed alone in Youchuan''s magic battlefield.


    Under the influence of the air engine, the monsters, fierce beasts, tree demons and stone monsters all came to him one after another.


    Even the city buildings built by water and waterfalls were displaced, and surrounded him.


    "Do you want to destroy these demons with brute force? Childish


    Looking at Luo Yu breaking into the magic battlefield alone, you Chuan sneers.


    "Is this boy crazy?" When Bihua fairy was watching the battle in the distance, he also felt that Luoyu was reckless.


    As far as Lao Er knows, the most terrifying part of Chiyou''s magic tactics is not to demonize everything in the battlefield and turn it into a general, but to create a natural killing area.


    But in this killing area, all things can be soldiers. They can''t be cut off or killed.


    Even the spells played by the opponent will be absorbed and used by the magic battlefield.


    However, Luo Yu was trapped in the battlefield of magic soldiers, facing the siege of millions of magic soldiers, but he did not call for fighting.


    He stood there with his hands down, waiting for these things to come closer.


    "Why didn''t he fight? The magic soldiers have already killed him!"


    Ji Chang''s confidence is burning. If it were him, he would have fought hard for a long time.


    "I think he''s overconfident." Ji Lingfeng sneered.


    In the ancient books of Ji''s family, there are letters left by Emperor Xuanyuan.


    It records a series of means of Chiyou, the demon God. Among them, the magic war method is described by the Yellow Emperor. The Yellow Emperor thinks that this magic war method is very fierce, almost flawless, and can only be outwitted rather than attacked by force.


    In the end, the Yellow Emperor did not break Chi You''s magic tactics, but first crossed the magic battlefield with Xuanyuan bow and Xuanyuan arrow, and shot Chi you down from the Dianjiang stage with one arrow.


    After counting the breath, Luo Yu''s body suddenly sends out the misty light.


    Gradually, the time and space around him became ethereal and transparent.


    When countless magic soldiers rushed up, Luo Yu made a common finger print with one hand, fixed it in front of him, and said something in his mouth.


    "Heaven and earth are of the same origin, and heaven and earth are purified by the unity of heaven and Buddha."


    With Luo Yu''s casting, the magic and Buddhist scriptures gushed out of his body at the same time, and gathered into a force, which spread out in an instant.


    When this force such as shock wave scattered moment, as if the whole world is quiet.


    There is no noise, no noise, no strife.


    Those fierce battlefield magic soldiers disappeared from the battlefield in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned and trembled.


    "Is this... Purification?"


    Bihua rubs his eyes desperately. He can''t believe what he saw.


    As soon as the magic war was launched, the demonization of all things evolved was so terrible that it could not be cut down and killed.


    Among the three realms, Bihua can only think of one kind of power.


    That''s purification!


    Besides, it''s not ordinary purification.


    Only the Western Buddha''s "Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra" can have such purification power!


    "Is it really Buddha''s Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra that young master Luo used just now?" Baezawa''s face was full of consternation.


    "It looks a bit like it, but it''s different!"


    Bi Fang shook his head. She couldn''t make it clear.


    The scene just now was so shocking.


    Youchuan''s magic tactics were suddenly wiped out by a supernatural purification power.


    You Chuan lost his mind for a moment, and roared at Luo Yu with a ferocious face: "you have learned the Buddhist scriptures secretly. Aren''t you afraid of Buddha''s sin?"


    He was a little exasperated.


    He thought that once Chiyou''s magic tactics came out, no one could defeat him.


    But I never thought that the way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high, and the Buddha is one foot high above the devil.


    The other side used the secret method of Buddha to restrain his magic war.


    "Go and tell the Buddha, and see if he will punish me."


    Luo Yu has no fear and never worries about this problem.


    The Buddha''s mind is much bigger than that of the jade emperor''s. at that time, they talked about scriptures and Taoism and exchanged with each other. Yusheng also frankly shared some of his experiences from the eclosion fairy way with the Buddha.


    For this reason, later generations of Buddhists have the mystery of nirvana.


    But when this was heard in the ears of all the people, it was terrifying.


    "It seems that he has a good relationship with Buddha." Bi Fang was surprised.


    "Wow! Teacher Luo knows the Tathagata in the West. I''ll ask him to ask for a Buddha''s signature for me another day. " Jiang Meixin is very excited and whimsical.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Yu''s research on the great Tathagata Jingshi mantra is not so in-depth.


    After all, it was only superficial communication with the Buddha in those days. It is impossible for both sides to exchange all their family information.


    Just now, in order to make up for the deficiency, Luo Yu integrated his own pure world magic as a chaotic fairy into the residual Dharma of the pure world mantra of the Tathagata. Therefore, his purification is between the immortal and the Buddhist, which is different.


    "You Chuan, this son is very mysterious and should not be entangled. I think we''d better withdraw."


    Seeing that Youchuan''s Tianhe spirit and magic tactics have been broken one after another, Bihua is a little creepy. He flies to Youchuan and wants to escape.


    In fact, Mr. Bihua is also thinking about the question that Bi Fang just guessed.


    If this young man is really a relative of the Buddha, it would be a bit difficult to offend him.


    The Buddha''s face is that the jade emperor also wants to give it to him. His master, Tongtian sect leader, is not willing to offend the Western Tathagata easily.


    You Chuan gritted his teeth and was not reconciled, but he still compromised.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll teach you a lesson when I accept the spirit of forgetting Sichuan and weak water."


    He put down his cruel words and wanted to fly away with old Bihua.


    But how can Luo Yu give up?


    "Neither of you can leave today!"


    Luo Yu sacrificed the green lotus sword, stepped into the sky and turned it into a rainbow light, and chased it up.


    In a moment, the three men fight directly from the surface of Ziwei star to the sky of kunxu universe.

 Chapter 1618

    In the starry sky, three rainbow lights interweave and constantly collide.


    Luo Yu chases you Chuan and Bi Hua lao''er from Ziwei star to the sea of stars.


    "Boy, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Bihua is very angry. He chooses to withdraw, on the one hand, because Luoyu is really extraordinary, but he is more afraid of Luoyu''s Buddhist background.


    "Since he''s been pestering, give him some color."


    You Chuan is always thinking about Luo Yu''s inborn Hunyuan rootless water.


    "Well, let him see my master''s method!"


    Old Bihua nodded and took out a secret treasure from his arms.


    It was a seven story exquisite tower, which was a treasure given to him by the head of Tongtian sect in the past.


    "Look


    Old Bihua urges the seven story Linglong pagoda to turn into a streamer and turns it into Luoyu.


    "Seven story Linglong Tower!"


    Luo Yu was slightly moved. This treasure has been listed as an immortal treasure. It is much more powerful than the ordinary magic weapon of creation.


    The seven story Linglong pagoda emits Daohui, and the bottom of the pagoda emits Shenxi, which brings Luoyu into the pagoda.


    "Boy, you asked for it."


    Old Bihua is elated. This treasure can be used as a golden immortal of the same level. It''s a new golden immortal, naturally.


    Just as he hesitated about how to deal with Luo Yu, you Chuan came over to measure Yin and said: "people belong to you, congenital Hunyuan rootless water belongs to me."


    Old Bihua smiles strangely, caresses his beard and shakes his head: "no, just take it away. I also want to taste the congenial Hunyuan rootless water."


    "Old man, you are against me, aren''t you?" You Chuan is angry.


    There was a dispute between the two, even some tension.


    Luo Yu was put into the seven story Linglong tower, as if in a god tower.


    The surrounding windows and exits are blocked by dazzling charms, and there is no way out.


    Just now, he was careless. He forgot that old Bihua had the background of Tongtian sect leader. He didn''t calculate that there was a seven story Linglong Pagoda in his hand.


    However, Luo Yu is not flustered, as long as you give him a little time, it is not difficult to get away.


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang came to the starry sky with Jiang''s sisters and Ji''s brothers feilizi Weixing, and just saw this scene.


    "No, he was taken away by the seven story Linglong tower of laoniubi!" Bi Fang exclaimed.


    Jiang Meixin was so angry that she pointed her sword at the two men and said, "let Miss Luo out immediately, otherwise, my aunt will fight with you!"


    Looking back, both Bihua and you Chuan are indifferent.


    "Even this boy has been captured alive by our magic weapon. You dare to catch up with him. You are looking for your own death!"


    Bihua''s old son, Jie, had a strange smile, and his eyes were full of tears.


    He is about to catch these people, but at this time, in the eastern sky, a dazzling "sun" star, is flying fast here.


    Above the stars, there seems to be a majestic palace. In front of the palace, there stands a magnificent and proud woman.


    The woman was covered with gold, as dazzling as the sun god, but her face was very cold and arrogant.


    Behind him, there are not only a large number of heavenly soldiers, but also many rare animals.


    Among them, ten men in dragon robes with rebellious eyes are the most eye-catching.


    All of the ten men are full of magic birds.


    Ten golden crowns!!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Meixin, a group of them, as well as you Chuan and Bi Hua Laoer, were all shocked.


    "It''s a big problem."


    Old Bihua was sweating all over, and he had already guessed who was coming.


    In this kunxu area, it can only be her who can have such a battle, just like the sun goddess.


    Bi Fang swept over for the first time, bowed to salute and said, "see you later."


    "The queen of heaven?" In the rear, Jiang Meiyan and her sisters were surprised.


    "Well, this is Tian Di''s first wife, Tian Hou Xihe."


    Bai Ze sighed softly, "the ten golden crowns around Tian Hou are exactly the ten sun princes who were shot down by Hou Yi with a sunset bow. Nine of them are dead now, and only the youngest one is still alive."


    At that time, the ten arrogant and domineering princes born to Xihe, regardless of the emperor''s warning, roasted the earth on the same day for ten days and took out their anger on mortals.


    It finally angered the gods.


    Emperor Fuxi secretly went down to the world, found the god gold outside the sky, cast it into a sunset bow, and gave it to a god man at that time.


    That god man is Hou Yi.


    Houyi did not live up to his expectations. He shot nine arrows and killed the nine princes of Xihe one by one, saving all the people in the world.


    At that time, Houyi considered that he wanted to leave a sun for ordinary people, so he showed mercy to the youngest prince.


    But later, the little prince disappeared from the sun and left without permission.


    Today, there are not only nine princes'' Jinwu spirits, but also a living little Jinwu. It''s obvious that mother and son have met each other.


    When Jiang Meiyan and her sisters learned the inside story, they couldn''t help looking at the little Jinwu, and then they were completely stunned.


    That little Jinwu, isn''t that the man?


    This person has been secretly cultivated by the Jiang family, which has consumed countless talents. Before they discussed with teacher Luo, who thought that this person''s true appearance was a golden crow.


    "Is Diyan, who was taken in by our Jiang family, actually the little prince of Empress Dowager?"


    Jiang Meiyan''s scalp is numb.


    Diyan is the name of the man.


    "That''s right, sister. Look over there."


    As if something had happened to Jiang Meixin, she pointed to a corner of the sun palace.


    Jiang Meiyan looked along her sister''s fingers and saw an incredible scene.


    In the humble corner behind the guard of honor, there was a group of mortals following.


    Those people are the elders of the Jiang family.


    The patriarch Jiang Ru was also among them.


    On the other side, after seeing Bi fangniao, Tian Hou Xihe nodded gently: "it''s hard for you to stay at ZIWEIXING and guard Tiandi''s legacy these years."


    "It''s my job."


    Bi Fang said sincerely.


    According to legend, there is an important relic of emperor Jun hidden on Ziwei star.


    But where the things are, even she and Bai Ze, or even the two empresses themselves, may not know.


    Tianhou Xihe''s beautiful eyes looked over the crowd and saw Baize, with a proud smile: "Baize, after seeing Ben, I still don''t come to see you!"


    Baize hesitated and was about to step forward when a cold voice came from behind.


    "My man, why should I salute you?"


    With an icy voice, in the western sky, a shining star came from the deep of the sky.


    Above the stars, there is also a magnificent palace.


    The palace is surrounded by twelve moons.


    On the deer terrace of the palace stands a high cold woman with Blue Phoenix robes.


    The woman was surrounded by a large number of heavenly soldiers.


    Baize quickly turned around and said respectfully, "see you later."

 Chapter 1619

    "This one, I think, is another wife of emperor Jun, Chang Xi."


    Jiang Meixin whispers behind her back.


    Before that, they also discussed with teacher Luo that they were going to look for two empresses and seize the river map of Luoshu. Now the two empresses have come to visit by themselves.


    And looking at the posture, the two empresses are not harmonious.


    Seeing the woman on the Moon Palace, Xihe said with a proud smile, "sister Changxi, you and I haven''t seen each other for many years. Don''t you need to give me a look as soon as you meet me?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she belittled each other''s identity, as if to tell the world that he was the empress of the emperor, while the woman opposite was just the concubine of the emperor.


    The woman in the Moon Palace hummed coldly: "Xihe, you don''t have to rely on the old to sell the old in front of me. Now that the emperor of heaven has fallen, I don''t want to eat you."


    Xihe chuckled: "well, since my sister doesn''t care, I''ll discuss the matter with you. Xihe is emperor Junzheng''s wife. Therefore, Luoshu River map should belong to me!"


    Chang Xi disdained to sneer: "when the emperor of heaven fell, he didn''t say such words."


    Xihe face suddenly cold Yan terrible: "then you want to rob Luoshu River map with me?"


    In the moment of her anger, the ten princes around her were in flames.


    Chang Xi said, "the things that are born are acquired by those who are capable."


    The twelve moons around the woman are not to be outdone, and the blue light is blooming.


    "It''s a good sentence. I haven''t seen it for many years. I don''t know how much my sister''s power has improved. Let my sister ask for advice!"


    Xihe directly incarnated a terrible fireball and hit it.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Chang Xi turned into a blue light and went up.


    The next moment, two days later, a terrible collision broke out directly in the starry sky. It was just the aftereffect, and people could appreciate the empress''s ability to communicate with heaven.


    "The two empresses are ancient gods. After fighting for so many years, when they meet, they disagree and start again."


    Baise sighed.


    "Tianhou Xihe is unruly and unruly, while Tianhou Changxi is aloof, arrogant and arrogant Bi Fang floated over, but also very helpless.


    If the relationship between the two empresses is as close as that between her and Baize, it is estimated that Tiandi will live a few more years.


    Now, they feel more and more that the reason why the emperor of heaven would rather fall on the dark battlefield and sacrifice his life to become benevolent is that they don''t want to see these two women again.


    "It''s like two widows fighting for property after the big man''s death."


    Jiang Meixin felt her chin and made such a pungent comment on the present actions of the two empresses.


    She is not rude in her words.


    Such is the case.


    Just now, in the verbal friction between the two empresses, both sides wanted to take Luoshu River map as their own.


    On the other side, Bihua Daxian and Youchuan are watching quietly, at a loss.


    Two days later, they dare not bully Bai Ze and Bi Fang.


    Old Bihua even wants to turn around and run away.


    "There''s no need to panic. The two divas who took the initiative to appear should have heard something and may not embarrass us." You Chuan is bold and careful. He thinks that it may not be harmful for them if the two empresses come here.


    After thinking about it carefully, old Bihua nodded and agreed: "that''s right. Now the emperor is dead, and the heaven is the orthodoxy of the three realms. The Jade Emperor is in the sun, and the two empresses are helpless. If they know the current affairs, they should not be enemies with the heaven."


    So, they are patient, ready to wait for two days later to calm down, and then go face to face to talk about business.


    Bazaar is aware of this.


    Bai Ze looked at Jiang Meixin and said seriously, "look at this situation. The two empresses don''t plan to fight against heaven. If master Luo insists on fighting against heaven, he will be in danger."


    Meet a, she is not bad impression of Luo Yu, even the queen, also don''t want to see Luo Yu in danger.


    "That''s right. We have to let people out quickly and get them out of this land of right and wrong." Bi Fang and Bai Ze want to go together.


    "But now, Mr. Luo asked the old cow''s nose to be taken away with the seven story Linglong tower." Jiang Meixin is worried.


    In the sun palace, Jiang Ru and others seem to have found two sisters and Ji brothers.


    After Jiang Ru asked ten sun princes for instructions, he flew over here.


    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as we met, Jiang Ru put on an old face.


    Jiang Meiyan said with a playful smile: "I''d like to ask the patriarch, how can you get mixed up with empress dowager


    With this remark, Jiang Ru''s face changed slightly.


    Jiang Ru took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "the times have changed. Emperor Yan has gone away from us. The Jiang family is helpless. If they don''t want to be bullied by the heaven, they can only look for support."


    A clan elder said with a smile: "what''s more, Tian Hou Xihe is the great God of ancient times. He has the same status as our ancestor Yan Emperor, and he was also an ally of that year. Now, it''s not a grievance for the Jiang family to submit to Tian Hou."


    Another clan elder said mysteriously, "to tell you the truth, Empress Dowager Diyan has been fostered in our Jiang family for many years. Therefore, Empress Dowager is very grateful to our Jiang family and will treat us well in the future."


    "You can continue to dream of the spring and Autumn period."


    Jiang Meiyan sneers.


    These days, they have also dealt with many gods, very clear about the gods'' attitude towards mortals.


    In the eyes of gods, ordinary people are weak and insignificant, which is not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, will Xihe''s superior empress really give up the yuan family?


    She doesn''t like it anyway.


    On the other hand, the Ji brothers also went to the Moon Palace to fight with the people.


    It turns out that the Jiang family took refuge in Xihe, while the Ji family took refuge in Changxi.


    After hearing Ji Youwei''s explanation, Ji Changxin and Ji Lingfeng are in a complicated mood.


    It''s really a pity that the descendants of Yanhuang emperor in the past have been reduced to the present situation.


    After they went to taihaoxing to meet Qingdi, the two brothers felt that it was not proper for the Ji family to do so.


    Especially after seeing someone''s strength, the two brothers understand a better reason: relying on mountains will collapse, relying on trees will fall, relying on no one is better than relying on themselves.


    The two queens fought for more than an hour.


    In the end, there was no division.


    The two women flew back to the heavenly palace and regained their dignity.


    "Take part in two days later!"


    You Chuan and Bihua, the great immortal, take the opportunity to step forward.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Xihe asked.


    "They''re the bad guys who want to get the idea of luoshuhetu!" Bi Fang came to complain.


    "Really?" In the beautiful eyes of Xihe, there is a sense of killing.


    "Tian Hou is wise. It''s not like that at this time. Xiaoxian didn''t know that Bi Fang Shenniao was a subordinate of Tian Hou, so she didn''t mean to offend. Here, she is willing to make amends to bi Fang." Old Bihua sophisticated.


    "I don''t know that baezawa is the queen." You Chuan is also quibbling with Chang Xi.


    Just now, he and I have already colluded.


    Later, they explained the purpose of their trip and put almost all the problems on the court of heaven.


    Sure enough, knowing that they were sent from heaven, one of them was the God of heaven, and the two empresses'' faces lightened a lot.


    Seeing that the treacherous scheme was successful, old Bihua took the opportunity to bite back: "I tell you two empresses that this matter has caused unnecessary misunderstanding. In fact, it is also because some treacherous person has provoked and confused lady Baize. This person has committed a terrible crime and has been put into the seven story Linglong tower by the immortal."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a red light came out of the seven story exquisite tower in his hand, and it turned into a figure not far away.


    "Are you sure you can take me?"

 Chapter 1620

    Seeing that Luo Yu ran out of his seven story Linglong tower, old Bihua was shocked.


    The seven story exquisite pagoda handed down by master Tongtian never fails to deal with ordinary golden immortals.


    It''s too evil.


    The two empresses also looked slightly sideways.


    At a glance, they could see that this young man with extraordinary temperament had just stepped into Jinxian, but he could not be bound by the seven storey exquisite tower of Tongtian sect leader. It was really not simple.


    "Who are you?" After that, Chang Xi asked.


    "Qi Tian Hou, this boy is the villain who made the idea of Luoshu River map. Xiaoxian and the river god suspect that he is the descendant of the demon God."


    Old Bihua, the villain will complain first.


    "Hey, you old man, you are too shameless. Who is the descendant of the demon God?" Jiang Meixin was very angry. She had never seen such a brazen person.


    Xihe took a look at Luoyu and said in a cold voice, "do you really want to make the idea of Luoshu River map?"


    "That''s right." Luo Yu calmly admitted.


    He does not like to be wronged, but has seen the mind of two empresses.


    Sure enough, when Tian Hou Xihe heard that he really wanted to make a plan for Luoshu River map, he didn''t ask right or wrong, and he was very murderous: "mole ants dare to plot for the future, they are just looking for their own way to die!"


    Chang Xi also hummed: "how can you, a little golden immortal, be worthy of having the river map of Luoshu?"


    Hearing this, baezawa couldn''t help it.


    She came forward and said, "please look carefully. It''s clear that old Bihua and you Chuan are plotting against me. Young master Luo is my life-saving benefactor."


    Bi Fang quickly echoed: "yes, I can testify that those two guys are not good things. They are confusing black and white!"


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles.


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang can remonstrate for themselves. Luo Yu is very moved, but it''s useless.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tianhou Xihe turned a deaf ear to bi Fang''s words, but his face was not good at asking Luo Yu.


    "I''m laughing. You two women take yourself seriously. In my eyes, you are nothing more than two crazy women who claim to be the queen of heaven. From ancient times to the present, you''ve made no difference in your achievements. On the contrary, you''ve caused a lot of trouble to all living beings. If I were emperor Jun, I would have given you up."


    Knowing that the two women had already had a bad memory for themselves, Luo Yu was ruthless and directly mocked the two women.


    "What did you say, boy?"


    Two days later, they were enraged.


    "Tianhou Mingjian, master Luo didn''t mean to offend you!"


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang are scared and rush to intercede for Luo Yu.


    "Well! This man is not a good person for his arrogance and deceiving Chang Xi was angry and ungrateful.


    "It''s not a pity that this young man offends us. He even wants to stir up the alliance between empress Ben and heaven. It''s a more serious crime!"


    Xihe''s face is full of anger, and he has already killed Luo Yu.


    "Queen of heaven!" Bazaar still wants to intercede.


    "Enough!" Chang Xi glared at her, "Baize, you don''t know anyone, you''ve been used by a traitor, and I haven''t accused you yet."


    Seeing Tian Tian''s fierce eyes, Bai Ze felt cold.


    She understood that Tian Hou didn''t know the evil that you Chuan and Bi Hua had done, but she chose to turn a blind eye in order to make an alliance with heaven.


    "Tian Hou, I don''t agree. Mr. Luo is not wrong!"


    Bi Fang was hot tempered and directly contradicted Xihe.


    "Bi Fang, you are bold enough to send someone to imprison her for me."


    Xihe was so angry that he threw his sleeve and robe, and a piece of the sun god Xi flew over Bi Fang, and then he threw it into the heavenly Army General behind him and imprisoned him directly.


    Obviously, they are ready to sacrifice Luo Yu, even their own people, as a condition of alliance with Tianting.


    Jiang Meiyan and her sisters are very anxious. They look at the elders of the Jiang family. As a result, they look around and turn a blind eye to them. Obviously, they don''t want to offend Tian Hou for an outsider.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are cold. These two crazy women are really insidious. They will do whatever they can to achieve their goals.


    "Where is the heavenly weapon God? Take this son down for me!"


    Xihe immediately ordered the people and horses in the heavenly palace to catch naluoyu.


    The woman''s intuition told her that the Jade Emperor might be interested in this boy.


    As long as you give this boy to the Jade Emperor, you can get good benefits.


    "Here it is


    Several gods will fly out of the sun palace and rush to Luoyu.


    Naturally, Luo Yu will not wait to die. His sword will shine, and he will fight those generals back.


    "Xihe, your people can''t do it!"


    Chang Xi sneered and winked at the people in his Moon Palace.


    In a short time, Changxi''s heavenly generals also sent out to catch naloyu.


    For a moment, Luo Yu was in danger.


    Youchuan and Bihua are very happy about the disaster.


    This boy has offended two days at the same time. Today, he will die. No one can save him.


    Moreover, even if the boy has a Buddhist background, with the arrogance of two empresses, I''m afraid he won''t care about the face of Buddha.


    In the face of two waves of encirclement, Luo Yu didn''t cry for himself. Instead, he attacked coldly.


    Boom!


    He made the seal of immortal spirit with one hand, which shocked all the heavenly soldiers in the sun palace and made them turn upside down.


    Then, Luo Yu turned around, with a backhand sword, and waved a huge sword rainbow, like a comet in the sea of stars, sweeping away all the people in the Moon Palace.


    "Is this boy really just a little fairy?"


    See Luo Yu irresistible, two empresses frown.


    Chang Xi was full of suspicions. In her eyes, they were some Dazhen kings who were not so powerful.


    This made her love for talents.


    Chang Xi whispered: "young man, you have good qualifications. If you are willing to submit to the empress, the empress will intercede for you."


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Xihe cheered coldly: "where is the second flame? Take the traitor down to Ben Hou! "


    Whatever Changxi wanted, she would destroy it anyway. She would never show mercy to the talents that Changxi liked.


    It''s her style.


    "The end will be here!"


    In the sun palace, two tall and powerful generals in red armor came out.


    These two generals are the guards of the sun palace of Tianhou Xihe. Their strength is the God of Zhenwu.


    In the realm of martial arts and Taoism, there are two realms of martial arts gods, Zhenwu God and Jiwu God, after Diwu God and tianwu God.


    The status and strength of Zhenwu God in the three realms are basically equal to that of Jinxian. That is to say, in the holy land of heaven, Zhenwu God can also be appointed as the general of heaven.


    "According to legend, the second general of flame was originally the two Sacred Flames in the furnace in front of the emperor of heaven. Later, he sprouted spiritual orifices, cultivated and formed, and was subdued by Tianhou Xihe."


    Old Bihua looked at the two powerful generals and gloated.


    Flame two generals are not ordinary generals. Their strength is close to the big golden immortal. It''s more than enough to work together against a small golden immortal.


    "Lizi, in front of Tian Hou, dare to be wild!"


    The two great gods are burning all over and drinking furiously

 Chapter 1621

    The fierce God will hold the halberd of the fierce fire battle, which is a fire attribute divine weapon in the divine weapon storehouse of the former Emperor of heaven.


    The fierce God will push forward and wave his halberd to cut Luo Yu''s head.


    WOW~~


    The fire and the halberd drew a long tail flame.


    "How dare you, a little true warrior, shout in front of me!"


    Luo Yu calmly there, show jade fairy finger, backhand holding the edge of the fire and halberd, cold contempt.


    With that, Luo Yu pulled hard. With powerful magic power, he directly pulled the fierce God general with halberd. Then he started with his left hand and hit hard with a magic fist.


    Luo Yu''s boxing stars flow, and the stars around the background shine, burst out a terrible power.


    Boom!


    This fist, heavy hit the fierce God will chest, directly hit its armor hollow, inverted fly out.


    "That''s Linglong fairy''s jade fairy finger, and Zhenwu emperor''s crape myrtle magic fist!"


    Old Bihua is full of fear and envy.


    The two magical powers that Luo Yu has just performed are both his dream and the means of fame in the three realms.


    "Take my knife!"


    Seeing that brother lieshen will be blown away, Yanshen will wave his red sword and slash Luoyu in the air to cut Luoyu in half.


    The sword in the hand of the flame God general is also a precious sword in the heaven emperor''s magic weapon storehouse, which is called the red flame crazy sword.


    Luo Yu cold eyes a glance, backhand a throw, huge immortal seal sacrifice, like SWAT flies, will flame God will call fly far away.


    "Two wastes!"


    As soon as the two imperial generals under his command came out, he suffered a great loss. Xihe''s face was cold and angry.


    The flame that is hit flies two will quickly turn, looked at one eye to each other, all is some frightened.


    When they came out just now, they thought that this son was just a little golden immortal, and could easily be crushed by divine power.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side had a lot of magic power, and even could shake with them.


    "This son must be a war immortal. Don''t take it lightly!"


    "Together!"


    The two brothers cooperate this time. They attack Luo Yu from left to right. They want to catch Luo Yu by surprise.


    "Seek your own death!"


    Luo Yu didn''t pay any attention to these two gods.


    He had a murderous heart. At the moment when they came, he suddenly swept out a white ice flame.


    The white ice flame on their heads forms an ice flame cover, which directly covers them.


    "Work together to break it!"


    Flame two will be annoyed into anger, together with the power, waving the magic weapon in hand, want to break this layer of ice flame fire cover.


    But his two men''s magic weapon cut on the ice flame fire cover, but it seemed to cut the ice, but was shocked back.


    "This is chaos fire!"


    Flame two will be terrified, this cold fireworks cover, just to restrain his two red flame divine power, is clearly the same attribute of the king.


    They can''t help thinking of the cold flame in the north.


    Before they know the situation, Luo Yu has cast a spell to make the ice flame cover the fire and start to flow divine script.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    Flame two will hold a headache, the body armor in the white light of the ice flame, gradually split, the body shape is also distorted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, their bodies disintegrated.


    "Help, Queen!"


    The brothers screamed.


    Without waiting for Tian Tian''s hand, Luo Yu finished it all at once, and beat the two generals back to their original shape with the cold flame of the northern underworld and his own mana.


    Two flames scurrying in the ice flame hood.


    "Take it!"


    Luo Yu directly takes away the two fire spirits with Haotian mirror, and gives them to Beiming cold flame for refining.


    Tianhou Xihe looked at this scene with a cold face. He didn''t rescue him. Instead, he sneered and snorted: "two wastes, it''s not worth dying!"


    Jiang Meiyan thought to herself that the legendary queen of heaven Xihe was moody, ruthless and unkind.


    Seeing that Luo Yu easily annihilates the two former imperial generals, Tian Hou Chang Xi is very satisfied and wants to accept Luo Yu for his own use.


    "Young man, after following Ben, you will get the supreme glory!" She is not smiling.


    "Women like ants, don''t daydream."


    Luo Yu''s scornful ridicule is also a great honor. These two women used to be the foil of the emperor of heaven.


    "If you don''t give in to the empress, there will be only one way out."


    The empress of heaven Chang Xi is obviously not a generous person either. When she hears Luo Yu''s attitude, she is directly annoyed.


    "Where are the three gods?"


    As Xihe did, she directly let her powerful generals out.


    Three powerful generals in moonlight fly out of the Moon Palace and surround Luo Yu in the middle with their horns.


    "These three were trained to be gods by following Chang Xi''s spirit of the moon for many years. Their comprehensive strength is far better than that of the second general of flame. Should they be able to subdue that boy now?"


    You Chuan''s eyes were cold. When he visited Chang Xi, the empress of heaven, he met with the three moon generals and knew their strength.


    One is as bright as a bright moon, the other is as half moon, changing constantly, and the other is just a shadow.


    Three see just flame two will be planted in the hand of Luo Yu, dare not careless.


    As soon as they came up, the three brothers used their magic power to attack valoyu.


    Such as the bright moon, the moon god raises a mirror and sprays out the moon to cover Luo Yu.


    The dazzling moonlight, like the strong light of the day, makes it difficult to open your eyes.


    Half moon god will take the opportunity to sacrifice the war treasure.


    It is a full moon scimitar, which is completely condensed by the moon. It is like an ice crystal moon arc, extremely sharp.


    After the moon god will cover Luo Yu with a mirror, he throws out the round moon machete to cut Luo Yu in the waist.


    Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out of his mind. He was not afraid of the glare of Yuehua''s mirror, and his eyes flew out, which directly cracked the mirror in Yuehua''s hand.


    Then, he turned around and swung away the flying round moon machete. At the moment when the sharp war treasure came back, he exchanged positions with the half moon god.


    Heaven and earth borrow!


    Poof!


    As a result, the half moon god will eat evil fruit and be cut off by his treasure.


    Luo Yu takes advantage of the victory to pursue, such as a rainbow swallowing the moon. His sword runs through the battle clothes of the moon general and kills him horizontally.


    "Big brother, second brother!"


    The moon shadow God turns his anger into a virtual shadow. Under the cover of the dark background of the starry sky, he sneaks on Luoyu''s back like an assassin at night. He wants to pierce Luoyu''s vest with his slender sleeve sword.


    Luo Yu''s golden body is wide open. He directly blocks the edge of the sleeve sword from Jinxia and makes a backhand.


    It was like a stone thrown into a well and hit the moon without causing any damage.


    The moon shadow God twisted his body for a moment, then quickly returned to his position and defied him with elation: "this general has been deified. What you can catch is only a shadow of this general. You can''t hurt me!"


    With that, the man made further provocations.


    Like a golden immortal, he divided light and shadow into hundreds of illusory moon shadows.


    "Show off the way of emptiness in front of me, you are not unjust to die!"


    Luo Yu sneers and suddenly holds it with his backhand. In the palm of his hand, a black hole emerges.


    Under the strong gravity of the black hole, everything around, including light and shadow, is instantly distorted and swallowed up.


    "Ah


    Moon shadow God will fall in the hands of Luo Yu.


    The crowd gaped.


    Luo Yu''s killing of the generals is like killing a dog and cutting vegetables.


    "After Mr. Luo became a golden immortal, he was so strong that he had no edge!"


    Jiang Meixin is very excited.


    "Strictly speaking, he is invincible in any realm." Jiang Meiyan felt it.


    The two women''s eyes were cold.


    One after another, they lost face.


    The two empresses were about to go down to suppress Luo Yu. At this time, in front of the sun palace, the youngest of the ten princes stood up.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of this man."

 Chapter 1622

    It is the little prince Diyan who has been sending samples to the Jiang family.


    Emperor Yan is very beautiful and has a long hair. His hair is in a bun with a purple gold crown. His golden eyes are like two little suns embedded in his eyes.


    For a long time, the whole Jiang family has been obedient to him. This time, they have personally brought him to find the Empress Dowager.


    "I''m afraid this guy can''t help it for a long time."


    Jiang Meixin has no good airway.


    Emperor Yan hid in the Jiang family, which has always been quite mysterious.


    Before that, the two sisters and this guy had several sides, at that time did not know each other''s identity.


    At that time, Emperor Yan once asked them, who is the leader in the world now? They told them truthfully that Luo Xianyu is unique in the world.


    How can we expect that empress Yan of the emperor often laughs at the sky and ridicules that the end of heaven and earth, the humble life, actually let a young ordinary man boast and dominate all directions, which is ridiculous.


    Now, Emperor Yan should not know the real identity of teacher Luo, but he saw that teacher Luo had just chopped the generals, and some could not bear it.


    Tianhou Xihe looked back at the little son''s eyes, a little gentle, Yingying said with a smile: "well, let my son let the gods of the three worlds see, what is the rising star, the hero of the three worlds."


    This woman is full of doting on her little son. In recent days, she has spared no effort to help Diyan improve his Taoism, teach all kinds of supernatural powers, and even teach Dijun many skills.


    Now nine of her ten sons have fallen, leaving only her soul wandering there, lifeless.


    Only this little son, still young and vigorous, placed all her hopes on him.


    It can even be said that part of her willingness to make an alliance with Tianting is to give her little son a good environment to grow up.


    She has great ambition. She dreams that one day, Diyan will grow up to the height of Dijun. Then, when the opportunity comes, she will overthrow the holy land of heaven and become emperor of heaven.


    Emperor Yan himself also has such a cavity ambition.


    He flew over and glared at Luo Yu, and said: "I''m the son of the emperor of heaven. I shouldn''t have been fighting with you. But you humiliated my mother and killed her two favorite generals. I have to deal with you myself."


    The implication is that fighting with Luo Yu, such a little Jinxian, makes him lose his value.


    Luo Yu took a look at the little gold Wu and sneered: "emperor Jun, the emperor of heaven, how can you have such a stupid lack of offspring? Houyi should have given you an arrow and sent you back to the west, so as not to lose your face in the world."


    Luo Yu is not vicious.


    What he said is true.


    As we all know, none of the ten sons born to Emperor Jun and Xihe has been successful.


    In the words of contemporary earth people, it is the standard second generation of rich dandy, who are arrogant and domineering one by one because they are the descendants of the emperor of heaven.


    But these ten sons are not only arrogant and domineering, but also unkind and ruthless. After being annoyed by mortals, they turned into ten scorching suns in the sky in an attempt to bake the earth into a hell and kill the common people.


    Naturally, it can''t be achieved.


    Fuxi, the guardian of the human world, was so enraged that he joined forces with Kuafu, the demon God, to cast the sunset bow and the daily arrow, and handed them to Houyi.


    The queen mother of the West also helped to awaken Hou Yi''s potential with her own Lingyun stalactite.


    Finally, Hou Yi lived up to his trust and left behind the legend of Yi shooting for nine days.


    In the whole incident, Emperor Dijun at that time seemed to be a transparent man, watching his ten sons, nine of whom were shot and killed by Hou Yi.


    Since ancient times, there have been no rumors that the emperor of heaven retaliated against Hou Yi and the gods.


    It is not difficult to see that in the incident of Yi shooting on the 9th, Emperor Jun at least acquiesced.


    There is even a saying that at that time, even emperor Jun could not see what these ten kengdai sons did, and secretly provided convenience for Fuxi and Kuafu to forge divine bows and arrows.


    In this matter, Dijun really achieved selflessness.


    However, Luo Yu''s words touched the sensitive nerves of mother and son.


    Tianhou Xihe''s eyes are cold and murderous.


    It was because of this that her relationship with Dijun fell to the bottom, and she even became the enemy.


    Nine days after Yi shot, she lost her nine beloved sons and became angry. She forced Di Jun to come down and tear Fu Xi and Kua Fu. The most important thing is to punish Hou Yi severely and avenge the death of her nine children.


    However, as a father, di Jun was indifferent. Instead, he said with emotion that Jiuzi had provoked resentment from heaven and people, and people and gods were indignant. Moreover, he didn''t agree to destroy the relationship with Fuxi''s great gods and imprisoned her to prevent her from tearing Fuxi.


    In fact, without the support of the emperor, she could not help Fuxi.


    In the end, it became her hatred across thousands of years!


    "Sooner or later, the prince will go to Houyi to avenge himself for my nine dead brothers!"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes were full of anger.


    At that time, he was lucky to escape a disaster. Hou Yi''s divine bow and arrow left him an indelible shadow.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    Luo Yu mocks that Hou Yi was merciful and let the evil animal live. Now the evil animal is still dead. He doesn''t mind cleaning it up.


    Moreover, although there is no historical record, Luo Yu vaguely guesses that emperor Jun did not stop Hou Yi shooting at the sun in that year, perhaps he also considered a person''s attitude.


    That person is Tianzu, the original form of Xiangxue Tianzu.


    At that time, the existence of Tianzu must be transcendent and superior to any gods. Just like today''s Tiandao, it is the emperor of heaven, and it should also comply with the will of Tianzu.


    He thinks, Emperor Yan of ten princes already violently rises to kill.


    This guy looks like a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. He''s very proud, but he''s very angry.


    As the son of the sun god, Diyan''s best is the sun power.


    When he opened his mouth, the terrible fire wave, like a solar flare, roared down to Luoyu.


    Luo Yu recovered and parried calmly.


    Luoyu''s original spirit was built to supplement the Taiyin sun, so he was not afraid of the Taiyin sun''s divine power.


    Moreover, based on chaos, he has an understanding of the sun and the sun that ordinary immortals and even gods can''t reach.


    See Luo Yu raise a hand to grip, that fury fire wave, then all number collapse in his palm universe.


    Finally, the flame of the sun from Emperor Yan, the tenth prince, was refined into a very small star by Luo Yu, which could be played with in the palm of the thigh.


    "Take it for cultivation."


    Luo Yu threw the star to the two little sisters of the Jiang family.


    As the descendants of Emperor Yan, this thing is very helpful to their cultivation.


    The old men of the Jiang family were nervous and excited.


    The sun flame, the richest man condensed by Luoyu, is undoubtedly the fortune that will be handed down to the ten princes in the future. Now, the two yellow haired girls of their own family are cheap, and they are all coveted.


    Seeing that the fire of the sun can''t hurt his opponent, he is also accepted by his opponent, and makes it easy for him. Emperor Yan is very angry.


    "Boy, I''m going to ruin you!"

 Chapter 1623

    The ten princes, who were annoyed by Luo Yu, turned into their original form directly.


    A majestic three legged gold black, shining in the sea of stars, eyes vicious fight Luo Yu.


    Compared with the second general of flame, the tenth Prince is much higher in both morality and talent.


    He has the power of the sun. Within ten thousand feet, the practitioners will feel uncomfortable. Within one thousand feet, the real immortal can''t bear it. Within one hundred feet, the golden immortal can''t bear it.


    All these things were given by Empress Dowager Xihe.


    Xihe loved his son so much that Shengsheng refined a small sun in kunxu world, which was originally used to resist the invasion of darkness, into a crystal nucleus and injected it into the body of the tenth prince.


    Luo Yu once dealt with several golden crows in the upper boundary, among which there were many golden crows of the venerable level.


    But to be fair, this boy is better than any Jinwu he has ever met in the same realm. After all, he is the pure blood of the emperor of heaven and the ancient god of heaven.


    In the face of the ten Prince incarnation of Jinwu, Luoyu didn''t take it lightly.


    He directly condenses twelve talismans of the Taiyin, encircles himself, melts the sun with the Taiyin, and is immune to each other''s sun fire.


    At the same time, Luo Yu went up to meet the difficulties and fought with the little Jinwu.


    Jinwu is a divine bird. It''s hard for common magic attacks to work.


    Therefore, the best way to defeat a Jinwu is to use the immortal method to defeat him.


    Comparatively speaking, Jinwu''s body is not so powerful, at least not outstanding among the divine birds and beasts.


    On the premise that Luo Yu was immune to the sun fire with twelve talismans of Taiyin, he fought against the golden body. He could not bear to use the combination of golden body and divine fist.


    Soon the situation reversed.


    The arrogance of the tenth prince was suppressed by Luo Yu and fell into passivity.


    Seeing that his little son, who had high hopes and thought he had reached the level of three World Heroes, was forced to fight by an unknown Sanxian, Tian Hou Xihe was very angry.


    Both disappointed and resentful.


    "Diyan, deal with him with the magic power your mother taught you!"


    She snapped a warning.


    "Yes, mother!"


    Ten Prince Emperor Yan smell speech wake up, fly back thousands of battle, open distance.


    Then, he quickly put on a ring of shining gold God ring on himself.


    It''s like the Phoenix crowns.


    The tenth prince became domineering, full of provocative sneer: "boy, have the seed to try again."


    At the moment, the temperature of his whole body increased by geometric multiples, hundreds of times higher than just now.


    This benefits from the blessing of the golden myth.


    "The Jinyang Dharma ring of the Taiyang Tianjing by Dijun."


    Luo Yu frowned slightly and did not enter lightly.


    Although he has not dealt with Dijun, he has heard many legends about the emperor.


    Like him, di Jun studied the Taiyin sun very thoroughly.


    "Emperor Jun created the sun Tianjing and the sun nerve of Emperor Yan, and respected them as the supreme mind of the sun''s divine power."


    Jiang Meiyan''s way is important.


    In fact, many people don''t know that Emperor Yan once set up a heavenly palace and became emperor Tian.


    The same is true of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    Many people in later generations thought that Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang were just mortal emperors, and they wanted to condescend to Emperor Tiandi.


    This is a ridiculous idea.


    At that time, it was not the case today. The Tianting family was the only one.


    In ancient times, many emperors were born. In today''s words, Dijun''s enterprise scale is relatively large, so its reputation is also very loud.


    Apart from the two emperors, Nu Wa, Fu Xi, Kua Fu and Xing Tian did not submit to Emperor Jun.


    Or at ease, or create a great cause.


    It can even be said that from the evaluation of later generations, the achievements and status of ancient Zhengshen ranked second, and no one dared to discuss the first.


    Nuwa mended the sky and created human beings, both of which are well-known and have been handed down for thousands of years.


    Emperor Yan naturally does not think that his father''s miraculous skills need to be compared with Emperor Yan''s miraculous skills.


    He always believed that the sun was the first in the universe, and deliberately turned the taboo of Emperor Yan into his own name, which meant to mock Emperor Yan.


    At this moment, he put on a golden ring of the sun''s heavenly Scripture, which doubled his magic power. Seeing Luo Yu standing still, he thought that Luo Yu was afraid of him and was more elated.


    "Boy, you dare not come here, the prince will deal with you in person!"


    This Jinwu wears a golden sun ring and kills Luoyu violently.


    Where it passes, those meteorites, even gas and dust, all evaporate.


    "Do you really think that your Laozi''s book of nature is invincible?"


    Luo Yu sneered coldly.


    He admired emperor Jun''s personality and righteousness, and recognized the emperor of heaven.


    But it doesn''t mean that Luo Yu is afraid of emperor Jun.


    In fact, Luo Yu doesn''t need to look up to any of the ancient gods such as Nuwa, Fuxi and Dijun, or those who respect the elderly behind the holy land of heaven.


    To some extent, he and Tianzu are the same kind of existence.


    Facing the attack of Emperor Yan with Jinyang ring, Luo Yu instantly overlaps the twelve talismans of Taiyin.


    He magnified the talisman of Taiyin, which became more profound and powerful. It was like a quilt, covering the golden black.


    The tenth prince was drowned in the moment, and pressed on him. He couldn''t escape for a long time.


    The talisman of Taiyin counteracts his solar power and makes the light of Jinyang ring dim gradually.


    At this time, in front of the sun palace, the nine sun princes, who had already become ghosts, began to show their playful colors.


    "Mother, old ten doesn''t seem to be that boy''s opponent."


    The great prince is not smiling. He is concerned on the face. It sounds more like schadenfreude.


    Now their nine elder brothers have fallen, and only their souls are left. They are forced to stay in heaven and earth by the boundless magic power of Empress Dowager. Watching empress dowager dote on the tenth prince, they are naturally jealous.


    "Empress mother, let her son''s minister come out, and make sure to solve the problem within ten moves."


    Emperor Chen, the ninth prince, asks for a fight and wants to make contributions.


    Now their nine brothers, although only the ghost, after all, with the queen so many years, plus their own qualifications, thin dead camel is bigger than horse.


    "Go and bring your ten brothers back."


    Tianhou Xihe nodded and agreed. She was very dissatisfied with her youngest son''s performance and hoped that other sons would fight for face.


    However, Emperor Chen, the ninth Prince of Luoyu, came up with ten measures to solve the problem. In the first round, he was suppressed by Luoyu with the same method and a talisman of Taiyin, making a fool of himself.


    "Mother, son, please fight!"


    "No, Lao Ba is in danger. Mother, son, please fight!"


    "Mother, old six also seems to be unable to hold, let the son minister on it."


    Next, Tian Tian''s sons, one by one, went out to fight with Luo Yu alone. As a result, the arrogant Prince of the sun became more and more shameful.


    Bihua immortal Fu''s forehead turned black: "these princes are all dead. Don''t they ask for no fun to challenge the spirits?"


    Tianhou Xihe''s face is even more livid.


    In a rage, she sent ten sons directly.


    "Give it all to me. If I can''t take this boy today, I will not recognize you little bastards."

 Chapter 1624

    Tianhou Xihe was so angry that she was extremely disappointed by the performance of her ten sons.


    However, one thing she was gratified by was that the most capable of the ten sons obviously did not do their best.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll fight him alone!"


    Emperor Hui, the third prince, could not hold his breath. He scolded the other brothers for dodging to the side and wanted to fight alone.


    "Third brother, come up with some real skills. Don''t embarrass my mother any more."


    Emperor Hao, the second prince, was teasing.


    "Third brother, use your samadhi''s fire!"


    The great prince, Emperor Jue and his brothers vacated the space and solemnly exhorted Laosan.


    After the brothers dispersed, the third prince, Dihui, looked at Luoyu in a murderous manner, "little Jinxian, we didn''t do our best just now, you are still lawless!"


    With that, the third prince was enveloped with three layers of fire rings, and his mouth spat out divine flame, burning a large starry sky red.


    Samadhi is really hot!


    This fire is famous in the three realms.


    Many immortals try their best to cultivate it successfully.


    The power of samadhi''s real fire, needless to say, when the monkey met red boy, it made the little boy''s samadhi''s real fire almost burn into a bald monkey.


    And the samadhi fire cultivated by the third prince is different.


    He is the body of gold and black, and the true fire of samadhi that he cultivated is more vigorous.


    Even though Luo Yu''s body was surrounded by samadhi''s fire, he felt a kind of burning.


    Gradually, the surrounding void began to be burned and distorted.


    "I haven''t seen him in a few years. The samadhi of Lao San has become more and more perfect."


    "A few more years, maybe we can catch up with the emperor."


    Seeing this, the princes exchanged views with each other.


    "Lao San was born with the rare three spirits, which is the best material for cultivating samadhi''s true fire."


    The third younger brother, who was nicknamed "three-phase Jinwu", was born with a very rare three spirits.


    "Old three, don''t keep your hand, burn this man to ashes at one stroke!"


    Tianhou Xihe drank there, and Lao San''s performance finally gave her a little face.


    "Yes, mother!"


    The third prince, Di Hui, was praised by Empress Dowager. He worked harder and harder. In the triple ring of fire on his body, he reflected his soul, which turned out to be the overlapping shadow of three golden crowns.


    "Three phase gold black?"


    When Luo Yu saw this scene, he immediately realized why this golden black samadhi fire was unique and powerful.


    This kind of flame, I''m afraid Taiyi Jinxian, can''t bear.


    But for Luo Yu, there is no solution.


    Luo Yu takes out a drop of congenital Hunyuan rootless water from his body. He immediately turns it into a silver needle and blows it out in the air.


    "Third prince, be careful. It''s a congenial Hunyuan rootless water!"


    You Chuan yells, but it''s too late.


    The silver needle turned into a cold light, flashed by, and pierced the yuan soul in the triple fire ring behind the third prince.


    "Ah


    Emperor Hui, the third prince, screamed and vomited blood. The pain of his soul being stabbed for a moment was almost unbearable.


    In addition, he has three-phase soul, soul pain three times more than ordinary people, but also almost fainted in the past.


    "Good boy, his eyes are so fierce. Let''s go straight to the third man''s weakness!"


    The emperor''s voice was low.


    The three-phase soul of their third brother is the best material for cultivating samadhi''s true fire. However, the three-phase soul has its inherent weakness, that is, the spiritual sense between the three souls is relatively lax. In the face of this sneak attack against the yuan soul, it is difficult to defend at the first time.


    "I''m going to vent my anger on the third one!"


    The second prince, Emperor Hao, gave a big drink and went to battle.


    He was dressed in Ziyang''s war robe, and his eyes were surprised. Among the top ten princes, he was second only to the top one in dignity and bearing.


    The second prince is the only one born without Yang among Tian Hou''s ten sons.


    Congenital absence of Yang.


    This is unbelievable for Jinwu.


    But what happened to the second prince was not a bad thing, but a success for him.


    The Yang soul that the second prince lacked was perfectly made up by a small amount of Taiyin.


    This is naturally due to his father Di Jun.


    Therefore, the second prince''s golden black FA Xiang is a rare Ziyang golden black.


    Luo Yu looks at this Ziyang gold black to sweep to, tiny side eye.


    Just now, the ten sons came out together to fight with him. This second prince is the only one who has not been suppressed by his own talisman except the great prince dijue.


    "You are proficient in Taiyin power, but your Taiyin power is useless to me!"


    As soon as the second prince emperor Hao comes up, he scoffs, a gesture that has seen Luo Yu''s flaws.


    His hands together, a shining purple sun, rising from behind.


    Immediately, this round of Ziyang Center, burst out a bunch of terrible Purple Rainbow, swept to Luoyu.


    Luo Yu flies away, and then Ziyang is like a bombing machine that starts, constantly spraying thin purple rainbow to bombard Luo Yu.


    Boom boom!


    The purple rainbow that Luoyu dodged hit the asteroids in the sky, directly blowing the asteroids several kilometers in diameter into powder.


    Some of them fall on the purple micro star behind, which indicates the effect of exploding purple mushroom cloud.


    At this level of fighting, for the creatures on the earth, it has been an unbearable disaster.


    If it happens on earth, a city can be destroyed in a moment.


    This is the power of the sun, to fill the terrible power of the Taiyin.


    It is just like the antimatter studied by modern human scientists, which has a chilling annihilation destructive power.


    But Luo Yu is no stranger to all this.


    At that time, Luo Yu and Ziyang Tianzun fought each other, and the latter was the three giants in this field. In the end, he was defeated by Yu Sheng.


    Luo Yu was bombed by the Ziyang flare of the second prince emperor Hao for several waves, and gradually found out the way of the other side.


    He suddenly fixed himself in the starry sky, raised his hand to catch an asteroid with a diameter of four or five kilometers, and hit Dihao with his backhand.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot. Under the purple sun, my highness, everything is paper paste!"


    Second prince Di Hao ridicules, controls the overhead Ziyang, a wave of flare bombing goes out, will this asteroid explode easily.


    However, the broken meteorite did not float in the sky for the first time. Instead, it whirled regularly and finally surrounded him, forming a mysterious ring.


    At first glance, it''s like the rings of Saturn.


    "What the hell, get out of here!"


    Second prince Di Hao is very angry, these star rings block his light, make him very uncomfortable.


    He starts Ziyang, bombards wantonly, wants to destroy this circle of hateful star ring.


    However, no matter how it is bombed, the ring of stars will not be broken and will not be destroyed. It will only be broken into small pieces and finally dust.


    To the level of dust particles, Dihao can no longer blow them into smaller particles.


    On the contrary, it was surrounded and wrapped by these tiny dust, and the light of the whole body was blocked inside. Even the purple sun above the head seemed to be covered with a layer of soil fog.


    "One flower, one world, one dust, one universe!"


    Luo Yu immediately cast a spell to make those gray dust become bright and incomparable for a moment.

 Chapter 1625

    "One flower, one world, one dust, one universe!"


    When Luo Yu recited the mantra, all the gods on the scene shuddered.


    One flower, one world, one dust, one universe.


    Since ancient times, this is the mystery of the universe explored by countless immortals and Buddhas.


    All who can understand the real machine are giants within the three realms.


    Some people think that this is a real opportunity that can only be seen through by a saint or above. That is to say, the great Luo Jinxian can only get a glimpse of the path, but it is difficult to understand it.


    With the naked eye, the dust surrounding the second prince, Dihao, was dim and dim. For a moment, it seemed to be lit up by some great power.


    Every grain of dust, after lighting up, is like a sun, which becomes a small world of its own.


    And they surround Dihao, just like an ethereal chaotic nebula.


    The second prince, Dihao, was in the middle of it. Suddenly, he felt his body whirling around. It was like the ant man in Marvel''s movie entered the mysterious quantum field.


    It''s a wonderful experience.


    But for the second prince, it was a journey of disaster.


    When he returned to reality and was released from the chaotic nebula, he found that his purple sun had disappeared.


    "You actually used the magic to take away the prince''s purple sun!"


    Emperor Hao was angry, surprised and frightened.


    He has the illusion that if it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s skill, he would not be able to return. He would be trapped in the mysterious micro space-time, getting smaller and smaller, and shrinking endlessly. Finally, he would become a tiny and humble dust in the chaotic star cloud, just like the status of all living beings in the vast universe.


    "Magic? With your way, how can you understand the mystery


    Luo Yu sniffed.


    It''s not that he didn''t do it well.


    It is¡ª¡ª


    One flower, one world, one dust, one universe, this is the supreme law that has almost reached the critical point of the universe limit.


    Generally, it needs the power of saints to exert it.


    Luo Yu reluctantly for it, the effect of natural discount.


    If it is in its heyday, it can be said that just one emperor, anyone present, including crazy woman two days later, Luo Yu has the ability to drive them into a grain of dust and become a grain of dust in the world.


    Old Bihua and you Chuan are terrified to see many princes being humiliated one after another.


    This boy is so strange that he can find all kinds of magic power in his way.


    Even some means are beyond their comprehension.


    The two empresses, Xihe and Changxi, were dignified.


    They vaguely guessed that it was just a shrunk version of the divine power.


    "Mother, don''t worry, this man will die today!"


    Seeing the atmosphere suddenly cold, the great prince, Emperor Jue, finally came down in person.


    Before he was shot and killed by Hou Yi, the great prince had been practicing Taoism for tens of thousands of years. He was one of the oldest people in the second generation of gods.


    "Dijue, get rid of my roots!"


    Tianhou Xihe nodded, for his eldest son, or more confident.


    Although the boy''s means are strange, and he is suspected to be able to perform the divine power, but in the end, there is only little Jinxian''s way, and he can''t be as powerful as a saint.


    Emperor Jue came to the front of the battle, spread his arms, and suddenly enlarged the golden black Dharma behind him.


    His golden and black appearance is much bigger than other princes.


    The ring behind him is almost no longer a light colored ring, but more like a burning sun.


    "Lieyu sword!"


    The wings of the big golden black bird flapped, and the golden black feather that fell off from its body turned into a flame sword and cut it to Luoyu intensively.


    This is a unique magic power created by the great prince under the guidance of Empress Dowager in the past.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    In this emperor, this guy has some ability.


    Hundreds of flame swords, like a meteor shower.


    Luo Yu was in the middle of it, and there was no room for him to evade.


    Without saying a word, Luo Yu raised his hand to hold up a layer of cyan Gang cover.


    "What a strong Xiangang!"


    When he saw his fierce feather sword smashed on it, it was absorbed and dissolved. The great prince Jue Yilin.


    He was unwilling to gather all the fierce feather swords together to form a huge flame sword.


    The flame sword is 100 Zhang long and 10 Zhang wide. It looks like a fairy boat burning with flames in the starry sky.


    "The spirit of wanyang, for my use, kill!"


    The great prince roared wildly.


    This flame sword, absorbing the light of countless bright stars in the starry sky, suddenly soared ten times.


    Boom!


    A sword cut, Luoyu Xiangang was broken.


    This terrible force, I''m afraid, can cut out a grand canyon on the surface of the earth.


    If it was the heyday before the fall of emperor, it would be no surprise to split the moon in two.


    "Miss Luo!"


    Jiang Meiyan and her sisters were shocked.


    Ji brothers are even more tense, thinking that Luo Yu was killed in the starry sky by the big prince''s sword.


    However, the light dissipated, but Luo Yu did not fall.


    Xiangang was cut, he took the sword of emperor Jue''s destruction with a green vine.


    This green vine has unparalleled toughness, that is, Emperor Jue''s sword of destruction failed to cut it off.


    It''s the rhizome of chaos green lotus.


    Just now in a hurry, Luo Yu summoned half of the chaotic green lotus from the belly of dawn.


    "What demon can block the prince''s killing sword!"


    Emperor Jue was surprised. From ancient times to the present, few people can survive with his sword.


    His great killing move was born for destruction. The emperor''s father thought that his killing move was too fierce and harmful to the harmony of heaven, so he refused to give advice. However, Tian Hou privately appreciated it and tried to improve it for him.


    Luo Yu said nothing coldly.


    The eldest of the second emperor''s generation, unexpectedly, has made such a killing move.


    He was nearly hit hard just now.


    "Since you won''t say it, the prince will cut you first, and then take it to find out."


    Emperor Jue saw that he didn''t speak and waved the flame sword mercilessly.


    This time, he directly absorbed the brilliance in the vast starry sky, which made the flame sword soar ten times.


    Boom!


    Yanmie sword cuts down again.


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang both hold on to their clothes. The eldest son of Tian Hou, who was once a tyrant in ancient times, has become a ghost after his death. He is more fierce and violent.


    This made his killing sword even more terrifying.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything.


    He held it in the palm of his hand, and pieces of luminous plumes floated from all directions, even from the void, gathered in his hands, and condensed into the shape of long sword.


    Seeing this scene, you Chuan''s face is dignified.


    I don''t know why, you Chuan always feels that this scene seems familiar.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was holding a feather sword less than seven feet long, it was like competing with his own yimie sword. Emperor Jue looked up to heaven and laughed


    "Mayflies shake big trees. It''s ridiculous. They don''t measure their power."


    The next second, he killed a sword and fell.


    Luo Yu also waved his sword with his backhand.

 Chapter 1626

    The small feather sword collides with the huge flame sword, which is thousands of times larger than itself.


    Boom!


    The flash of fire, as two planets collide in the universe.


    The results were surprising.


    The little feather sword cuts the flame sword in the starry sky.


    The great prince was attacked by him. He trembled violently and his eyes were full of horror.


    He could not believe that the same Dharma sword, the little feather sword, was so much stronger than his own yimie sword.


    "Together."


    Emperor Jue''s eyes were uncertain. For fear of being punished by empress dowager, he joined with his nine brothers to attack.


    This time, the ten princes had a tacit agreement to go out, and they were no longer engaged in the big scuffle as before.


    Moreover, the ten princes no longer took any chances and used their most powerful and inhuman means.


    He all changed back to the original shape, the original shape of ten gold black, appeared in the starry sky at the same time.


    There seemed to be ten more suns in the starry sky.


    The blazing baking made everyone retreat quickly.


    "These ten balls!"


    Bi Fang gritted his teeth.


    How familiar is this scene?


    At that time, ten bastards wanted to use this move to scorch the world.


    According to legend, when the ten princes get together and produce ten suns, the divine power of each other will produce a chain reaction, which is called "ten days together".


    This kind of doomsday baking can ignite all things and break the balance of Tianwei''s power.


    At this moment, if you stand on the purple star and look up at the sky, you can see ten suns hanging in the sky.


    The river is emitting white gas, the lake is boiling slowly, the mountain fire is sweeping the whole planet, the opposite side of ZIWEIXING is burning with life.


    However, the ten princes are not going to destroy the world.


    They only have Luo Yu in their eyes.


    Ten suns, encircling Luoyu, concentrate most of their power on Luoyu alone.


    In the face of this doomsday baking, the mana in Luo Yu''s body is rapidly evaporating.


    "You ten evil animals, you are really stubborn and indomitable


    Luo Yu is furious.


    These ten evil animals are completely consuming the essence of kunxu.


    The actions of the ten evil animals will certainly speed up the pace of the dark invasion and bury the achievements of the great emperors.


    How can Luo Yu tolerate it?


    In a rage, Luo Yu is furious.


    From the empty air, countless light plumes come.


    These light feathers floated around Luoyu and quickly formed ten huge feather like light blades, five on each side on the left and right sides, overlapping together, just like a pair of light wings behind Luoyu.


    "Yusheng''s Tianyu blade!"


    Seeing this, you Chuan and Bi Hua scream in horror.


    This group of soldiers is very familiar to the gods and Buddhas.


    It is composed of ten feather blades with peculiar feather shape, which is called Tianyu blade.


    It has cut off the head of heaven, cut off the body of the main god of the western world, killed demons, buried countless demons and drank the blood of saints. It can be said that it is a frightening fierce soldier in the three worlds.


    Every time Tianyu blade appears, it must be a bloody robbery.


    And its master is the famous Yusheng of the three worlds!


    "Is it really him..."


    Youchuan is afraid to crack. Just now, Luoyu summoned a long blade to fight back against the big prince''s killing sword. He felt that the weapon on Luoyu''s hand was familiar.


    At this time, the ten feather blades gathered together to form a complete combat form. He became more convinced that this was Yu Sheng''s Tianyu blade.


    As we all know, Tianyu blade is Yusheng''s exclusive holy warrior, and Yusheng has never entrusted it to anyone.


    So, is this person


    As soon as he thought about this, Youchuan was so scared that he almost bent his knee.


    When Yusheng and Wanfa Tianzun fought in Tianhe, they left him an indelible shadow.


    "No way! This man will never be a feather saint Bi Hua old son calm analysis, comfort himself and him, Yin measurement way: "if the feather Saint comes, deal with us, it doesn''t cost much effort!"


    In front of the saints of the way of heaven, they are all like mole ants.


    The real feather Saint came, even two days later, is not an opponent, as for the ten emperors, but can be killed.


    "That''s true. If you look at it carefully, there is a difference between this day''s feather blade and the group of holy warriors I saw at that time. The size and weimang are very different."


    Youchuan gradually calmed down when he heard the words.


    Tianyu blade is the only holy warrior of Yusheng. Any one of them is long and can easily kill a sun.


    At this time, the Tianyu blade that appeared behind Luo Yu was too small, and it didn''t look like it could destroy heaven and earth.


    "Is this man the disciple of Yusheng?"


    Old Bihua was gradually suspicious.


    There seems to be some truth in this statement.


    "Who knows, Yusheng has disappeared for hundreds of years." You Chuan has a dull face.


    If this person is really a disciple of Yusheng, he will be jealous.


    To a certain extent, the most famous teacher in the three realms that the gods want to worship is Yu Sheng.


    As strong as Sanqing daozun, there are a lot of disciples under the door. Under the Buddha''s seat, there are also groups of disciples, only Yusheng, who always goes alone.


    Therefore, if anyone can become a disciple of the feather saint, it must be a combination of all kinds of love and nature, and envy the three realms.


    The simplest example is jiutianxianfeng.


    Jiutianxianfeng and Yusheng are not apprentices, but before Yusheng preached, jiutianxianfeng followed Yusheng. It is said that jiutianxianfeng at that time was just a poor girl who was abandoned by the Feng family.


    Now the achievements of jiutianxianfeng are obvious to all.


    Jiutianxianfeng has become the tenth sage of the way of heaven.


    "Isn''t this man the disciple of the feather saint?"


    It''s hard for Tian Hou Xihe to communicate with his enemies.


    "It''s possible."


    Chang Xi, the queen of heaven, also responded positively, but he didn''t talk.


    As gods of ancient times, most of them despise the rising stars.


    But this feather saint, like thunder, even in kunxu, has heard many stories about it.


    The two empresses have now set up their own heavenly palace and decided to do something big.


    In this period, they won over their allies everywhere, and they were not willing to set up a big enemy easily.


    This feather saint is the potential object they all want to woo.


    Thinking of this, Tian Hou Xihe took the lead in opening his mouth and yelled to Luo Yu across the air: "if you are really a disciple of Yu Sheng, please let me know. For the sake of Yu Sheng''s face, let''s call it a day."


    Luo Yu knew exactly what the woman was up to.


    Crazy woman is ambitious and delusional to achieve the imperial career. Today, he admits that he is Yu Sheng, and even if he is a disciple of Yu Sheng, he owes her a favor.


    Moreover, since he was born, Luo Yu has never known how to write the word "soft".


    So his attitude is very straightforward.


    "Who am I? What do you have to do with me?"


    Luo Yu didn''t even bother to compromise under his own banner.


    "It seems that you are not the disciple of Yu Sheng. Even if you are, I have already given you a chance." Xihe''s cold and gorgeous face became gloomy.


    "Burn him to ashes for me!"


    She became ten sons of the sun.

 Chapter 1627

    "Burn him to ashes for me!"


    Tian Tian Xihe''s tone is very strong, and he''s killed.


    In this woman''s opinion, the apprentice still has this temper, I''m afraid that the legendary feather saint will not cooperate with her.


    Now that the crime has been committed, it is simply not to do it twice.


    This is her usual style.


    As for Yu Sheng''s Revenge in the future, she has her own countermeasures.


    In the three realms, there is not only one saint of heaven.


    She will make an alliance with Tianting soon, and those old immortals behind Tianting will surely protect her.


    Besides, as a god of ancient times, she may not have no chance to preach now, and she will be afraid of some bullshit feather Saint at that time.


    "Yes, sir


    Ten golden crows answered in unison, sonorous and powerful.


    Together, they surrounded Luoyu and erupted the most violent solar flare.


    "The ten black sheep of the family, how dare they cheat the less with more!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu was in a melting pot of heaven and earth, Jiang Meixin was worried. "If only teacher Luo had Hou Yi''s bow and arrow in his hand."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think Mr. Luo can deal with them." Jiang Meiyan moved.


    At the moment, the ten feather blades behind Luo Yu gave her an invincible intuition.


    In fact, since Luo Yu summoned Tianyu blade, he was no longer afraid of the ten evil animals.


    Both Bihua Laoer and you Chuan think that this is a miniature and copied Tianyu blade. In fact, it''s a big mistake.


    This is actually the rudiment of Tianyu blade.


    Not long after he was born, he built this set of soldiers by himself, which has been improved step by step and has been sublimated eight times.


    The Tianyu blade that you Chuan saw in the Tianhe war is naturally the eighth generation of Tianyu blade.


    In fact, it''s not the ultimate form of Tianyu blade.


    In the deduction of Luoyu, Tianyu blade can sublimate once to reach the ultimate shape.


    As for now, what Luo Yu takes out is the rudiment of the first generation Tianyu blade.


    No way, with his current mana, even if he forcibly recalled Yusheng Daoguo, he could only recall so much.


    But that''s enough.


    WOW~~


    All of a sudden, Luo Yu completely unfolds the Tianyu blade behind him, just like a phoenix spreading its wings, sending out a great radiance.


    The light of ten suns is covered by the divine radiance of Tianyu blade.


    "Kill


    Luo Yu gave a sharp drink, and ten Tianyu blades scattered, each flying towards a sun.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Ten princes are attacked one after another. They are pierced by the sky blade and hum in the air.


    Just like when Yi shot nine days ago, if you stand on the purple micro star and look up, ten suns fall one by one, the scene is shocking.


    Although Luo Yu''s Tianyu blade didn''t kill these ten evil animals at the first time, it severely damaged them, making them unable to keep the sun shape and do evil.


    "Damn it


    "The boy''s weapon is too sharp."


    "Fight with him!"


    Ten princes return to human form, embarrassed, bloody fight, fight hard.


    "Xihe, it seems that your twelve sons are useless."


    Chang Xi is lucky and happy.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. You have the ability to let your twelve daughters beat this boy."


    Xihe was gnashing his teeth. At this time, her ten sons were suffering, while her twelve daughters were still huddling in the Moon Palace.


    Chang Xi pondered for a moment, "this son''s heavenly blade is just fierce. Maybe my twelve daughters can just restrain him."


    Thinking of this, Chang Xi looked back and called to the Moon Palace, "take this man down for me!"


    "To order!"


    Twelve Jiao shouts, and the twelve moons floating in the Moon Palace suddenly turn into twelve young women, floating in their clothes and flying in the air.


    These twelve women were the twelve daughters born to Chang Xi and di Jun.


    Xihe gave birth to ten sons for the emperor of heaven.


    Changxi gave birth to twelve daughters for emperor Jun.


    According to legend, December of the earthly year is derived from the name of the goddess of December.


    In folklore, there are not many stories about the 12-month-old girl, which is not as infamous as Xihe''s ten sun sons.


    But that doesn''t mean the twelve girls are good birds.


    In ancient times, they were granted by the emperor of heaven to take charge of the moon wheel and watch the alternation of day and night.


    As a result, the twelve girls were not pleased with each other, and they often fought for the moon worship incense.


    As a result, the force of the moon at that time was extremely unstable. When the human world was at high tide, floods flooded the earth, earthquakes occurred frequently, and disasters occurred year after year.


    Finally, they were dismissed by the emperor of heaven.


    Later, the emperor of heaven gave the position of the moon god to another girl, and they tried to obstruct her everywhere. They even turned into monsters in the lower world, spreading pestilence and doing evil. They framed her half sister and ruined the reputation of the moon god.


    "Don''t be shameful here. Get out of the way and let his sisters teach him a lesson."


    In December, the women went out, first sarcastically, drinking back the ten princes, and then sacrificing a silver belt just like the moon.


    Among them, ten silver bands entangle Luoyu''s ten handle Tianyu blade, and two of them fly directly to bind Luoyu.


    The magic power of December women is extremely feminine, which makes their magic weapons extremely resilient. Moreover, on the silver belt, there is a fragrance of women, which makes people drowsy.


    "You twelve yellow haired girls dare to pester me!"


    In the face of the moves made by the December female envoy, Luo Yu laughs.


    "Shut up! The youngest of the aunts and grandmothers are 5000 years old, and they are more than enough to be your grandparents! "


    The twelve sisters roared in unison.


    "Do you know how old I have lived?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain.


    The twelve sisters were stunned.


    The next second, Luo Yu suddenly loses his power. Tianyu blade instantly cuts the silver band tied on it and flies to the twelve sisters.


    Luo Yu, on the other hand, uses the technique of void evasion to get rid of the golden cicada.


    "No!"


    The twelve sisters panicked and scattered.


    For these twelve beauties, Luo Yu did not show mercy. With the power of Tianyu blade, he chased them crazy and beat them black and white.


    "Forgive me, young master. We are all immortals. There''s no need to fight."


    "My sisters are so beautiful. How can you bear to meet each other?"


    The twelve sisters were not as strong as their ten elder brothers. When they saw that they couldn''t fight, they directly pleaded for mercy. Some of them even pretended to be pathetic and charmed Luo Yu.


    Tian Hou Chang Xi didn''t blame him for this, but he didn''t smile.


    As a lunar mother, she is equally ambitious.


    This time, Chang Xi set up the heavenly palace. He planned to take the moon heavenly palace as the foundation, face the three realms, and recruit twelve sons in law to help him achieve the imperial career.


    She thinks that this boy is very good. No matter he matches any of his daughters, he is more than enough. If he can win over Yu Sheng, it will be a good thing.


    Even if Luo Yu wanted to marry her two or three daughters, she would not object.


    However, in the face of the seduction of the December girl, Luo Yu did not leave the face of the blow: "as an emperor, so frivolous, what''s the difference with the prostitutes?"

 Chapter 1628

    Although Luo Yu vaguely saw the shadow of an old friend in these 12-month-old girls, it has to be said that compared with the Guanghan fairy, these 12 girls are far different in beauty, temperament and charm.


    In the years of honing, these twelve maids have lost the reserve and delicacy of the goddess, and now they are more like the tools used by Empress Chang Xi to seduce men.


    "Smelly boy, you really treat yourself as a sweet cake!"


    The twelve sisters became angry.


    This time they were born with empress dowager. They really wanted to find a high-quality male God within the three realms.


    But I would never admit that.


    After that, Chang Xi''s face became even colder.


    So far, she has understood that the boy can not be used.


    Xihe gloated at it, and his mouth curved.


    Immediately, Xihe came over and said seriously, "if you don''t get rid of this son, it will be a great disaster in the future."


    Knowing what she meant, Chang Xi nodded and agreed, "let''s work together to eliminate the root of the grass."


    In fact, as Empresses of heaven, they have already surpassed Taiyi Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, and even Hunyuan Jinxian in their Taoism, ranking as half saints.


    To deal with a little Jinxian, any one can crush it with one hand, without any effort.


    The reason why we negotiate and cooperate and work hard together is to share the future risks.


    If Yu Sheng comes to investigate in the future, at least he won''t have to carry it alone.


    An agreement was reached, and the two divas tacitly agreed.


    "Two days later, I''m going to subdue the thief myself."


    Old Bihua was overjoyed.


    Even if ten princes and twelve princesses were defeated one after another, he and you Chuan were not disheartened.


    Because, the two high queen, has not yet started.


    These two old women are the ancient god, the wife of the emperor of heaven. They are the most powerful of the Three Kingdoms.


    No matter how Monkey Sun hopped, he could not escape from the five finger mountain of the Buddha. In the face of absolute power, no matter how powerful Luo Yu was, it was futile.


    The next moment, two empresses set out at the same time, one waving a piece of sun light, the other waving a piece of moon light, smashing at Luoyu.


    The power of terror contained in it is enough to annihilate a Taiyi golden immortal in an instant.


    They don''t want to give Luo Yu any life at all.


    Luo Yu has been on guard against these two crazy women for a long time, and he knows that today''s World War I will not win all.


    His current strength, within the Jinxian, is fearless of everything. Even against Taiyi Jinxian, he can Parry calmly and advance and retreat freely.


    However, compared with the ancient gods in the realm of half saints, they are three or four different realms and can not compete with them.


    Moreover, Luo Yu''s escape was extremely difficult.


    Today, although he has become a golden immortal, he can distinguish light and shadow, and span the space in a flash, how can two women not know this? Although he has not finished, he has already confined the space secretly.


    He had to get out of danger with the eighth formula of Ruyi fairy.


    However, at this critical moment, there was a sound of nature behind him.


    "Don''t waste the supreme Dharma, young master. I''ll take you away."


    Under the background of the starry sky, a twisted space-time bridge suddenly appears. On the bridge, there is a beautiful shadow.


    Looking back, Luo Yu was particularly surprised.


    However, without any hesitation, he flew directly under the influence of Xianqiao.


    At the same time, Luo Yu sent a message to Jiang''s sisters, "you should deal with it expediently. I''ll go first."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take the two sisters with him, but that at the moment, he is also a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river and is unable to protect himself.


    Moreover, the Jiang family has now returned to the taiyangtiangong, and Xihe does not know the true relationship between him and his sisters, so he will not do harm.


    "Where to escape?"


    Sure enough, Luo Yu didn''t bring much burden. It was wise.


    The two empresses, who are willing to let the tiger go back to the mountain, fail to hit the target with one blow, make greater efforts to pursue and kill again.


    As soon as Luo Yu landed on the immortal bridge, his back became solid and he was slapped by two women.


    "Poof!"


    This palm beat Luo Yu to spit blood. If it wasn''t for the nine chaotic immortal Qi to protect the heart and the spirit in time, it would be the end of the fall.


    "Go away, young man!"


    The jade man on the fairy bridge was also affected. He snorted and quickly closed the bridge.


    The two disappeared.


    "You two women will wait for me. If you don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a human being!"


    In the void, Luo Yu''s angry voice came.


    This time he was really careless.


    Since ancient times, only women and villains are difficult to support.


    Two days later, he turned his back on Dijun. He is not a good person. He should not talk about cooperation with him with illusions.


    Of course, this is not Luo Yu''s subjective intention.


    Luo Yu originally planned to go to see Bai Ze and Bi Fang for two days after his strength was further improved. However, the two women went to the door by themselves and couldn''t take precautions.


    "It''s good that Mr. Luo is OK."


    Looking at Luo Yu rescued by a mysterious man, Jiang Meiyan and her sisters are secretly relieved.


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang also nodded in silence.


    This is the best result, otherwise even if they ask for death, Tian Hou may not forgive Mr. Luo.


    "Damn, let the little golden fairy run away!"


    The two empresses were furious when they failed to kill.


    As a great God in ancient times, I can''t even keep a little golden immortal. It''s a shame to spread this.


    "Empress, how does the woman in white on the fairy bridge feel a little like that little bitch?"


    Twelve months later, she flew to Changxi, full of doubts.


    "The queen also felt that it was Dijun who saved this man just now." Xihe was angry.


    "It must be the wild breed born by e Huang. We haven''t gone to find this little bitch yet. She came to trouble us."


    Chang Xi''s face was angry. He wanted to break the void to catch up with Luo Yu and the mysterious woman.


    However, the mysterious woman''s means of rescuing Luo Yu is very good. They search the stars all around, but they can''t feel a breath.


    On the other hand, the Jiang sisters are also whispering behind their backs.


    "Sister, did you see the mysterious fairy just now?" Jiang Meixin muttered.


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but this fairy is as beautiful as a fairy. It''s so cold and dust-free that it looks like a beautiful woman in the myth."


    Jiang Meiyan thinks, "I just don''t understand why she would not hesitate to fight against the two empresses and save Miss Luo by risking her life..."


    At this time, old Bihua and you Chuan have come to the two empresses.


    You Chuan vowed: "don''t worry, you two empresses. If it''s really the work of Guanghan fairy, I will play the Jade Emperor and punish him severely!"


    Old Bihua laughs strangely: "I will also tell my master, master Tongtian, about this. At that time, if Yu Sheng is in trouble for the two empresses, I think master Tongtian will not sit back and ignore me!"


    Seeing that these two guys are gossiping again, Bi Fang is so angry that he wants to ridicule them, but Bai Ze stops him.


    Bai Zechong gently shakes her head and sighs.


    Now, it''s no use what they say.

 Chapter 1629

    A humble star, drifting in the sky of kunxu.


    On this planet, a dead, desolate, no air, no life.


    It''s very much like the moon.


    In the dead cave, it is cold and quiet.


    The cool fairy in white is as white as snow, as beautiful as jade, and as beautiful as a long skirt with wide sleeves.


    She brought Luo Yu here, and then she sealed the entrance of the cave to prevent their breath from leaking out.


    She made a wooden bed, put Luo Yu on it and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    After that, she turned out some daily necessities, which were all simple things. She poured water out of a pottery pot and wrung a towel in the washbasin to wipe the blood from Luo Yu''s face.


    "I''m offended, young master."


    She bit cherry lips, hesitated, and quietly took off Luo Yu''s coat, revealing her back.


    On Luo Yu''s back, there are two women''s bright red fingerprints.


    "What vicious old women they are


    She tut tut not angry, and then carefully for Luo Yu coated with fairy medicine.


    When all this is done, she covers Luo Yu with a quilt, and then sits on one side of the stone to recuperate.


    Just now she saved people from the tiger''s mouth. She almost exhausted all her mana. Her face was a little pale, and now she felt weak.


    I don''t know how long later, Luo Yu wakes up. When he opens his eyes, he sees a beautiful woman, who is sleeping there. It''s very pleasant.


    Luo Yu is dumb, how can it be her?


    "Are you awake?"


    The fairy in the nap heard the movement and opened his eyes to see it with great joy.


    Her appearance is cold and dusty. She doesn''t laugh. She looks ridiculous, but she is beautiful.


    "Where is this?" Luo Yu sat up and looked around.


    "We are still in the kunxu world. It''s a very cold star. It''s similar to my Guanghan Moon Palace. I''m more familiar with this kind of environment, so I''ll take you to recuperate."


    The cool fairy Mei Dai is picturesque and has charm in every move.


    In fact, she seldom talks.


    Sometimes, for several years or decades, they will not say a word.


    Because where she lives, there is only a rabbit, a man who cuts down trees, and no one can pour out her mind.


    "Do you know who I am?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "Well! If you meet an old friend, you have to pretend you don''t know him. " The cold woman raised her chin and snorted. It was a bit lovely that the beautiful fairy fell into the world of mortals.


    "I''m just curious. How did you find me?" Luo Yu laughed, "Chang''e fairy!"


    After his reincarnation, he wiped out all traces in order to prevent the enemy from seeking revenge.


    Among the three realms and six paths, perhaps only the Buddha can have a chance to trace her whereabouts.


    Although this girl is a fairy of Guanghan, her magic power is not outstanding.


    "I have a treasure that knows the past and the future." Chang''e''s mysterious smile, "after I leave Guanghan Moon Palace, I have nowhere to go. When I have leisure time to know the three realms, I realize that you have come to kunxu."


    "The river map of Luoshu is in your hands." Luo Yu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    For a long time, Luoshu River map is not in the hands of two crazy women, but is hidden by this girl.


    Chang''e did not quibble. She said with a smile, "well, I keep it very secret. Even the jade emperor has been kept secret by me for so many years."


    "How could the Jade Emperor let you go?"


    Luo Yu wondered why Guanghan fairy lived alone in the Cold Moon Palace. In fact, it was a kind of confinement imposed on her by the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor may have suspected that she knew the clue of Luoshu River map for a long time.


    Chang''e thought of cableway: "decades ago, your good friend Lao Wanxian visited me in the Moon Palace and secretly sent me a magic treasure, encouraging me to say that if I don''t feel comfortable one day, I will rely on it to get away."


    With that, Chang''e took out the treasure and handed it to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu took it in his hand and found that it was a long treasure box, a little like the moonlight treasure box.


    Luo Yu looked at the above mantra and said in silence: "this thing can''t be made if it''s not above the holy way."


    Chang''e Yingying nodded: "the old immortal said that this is most likely the treasure of Tianzu. She can build a fairy bridge and travel freely in time and space. Unfortunately, she has broken down. I just took you to escape and exhausted the remaining mana."


    Luo Yu thought, "the old urchin clearly gave it to you specially. Could it be that the old urchin predicted that I would be robbed today decades ago?"


    For a long time, Luo Yu felt that the old urchin was mysterious, and the origin was not simple.


    Chang''e didn''t care. "God knows, but now we are only temporarily safe. The exit of kunxu world must be ambushed by two crazy women. It''s very difficult for us to leave."


    Immediately, she looked at Luo Yu meaningfully, "I heard that you fell out with the Jade Emperor."


    "It''s not a falling out, it''s a complete break."


    Luo Yu confides.


    Chang''e fell into deep thinking. After a long time, she asked: "for the sake of the seven unique women..."


    She keeps the river map of Luoshu and knows almost all the secrets in the three realms. Naturally, she knows these secrets.


    "She''s my wife now." Luo Yu told the truth.


    "I found out from the river map of Luoshu that the so-called Qijue female may be the Tianzu of that year. You two are a perfect match."


    Chang''e barely smiles.


    Luo Yu said nothing.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    After a while, Chang''e changed the topic and asked, "how long will it take for you to return to the heyday of Yusheng''s Taoism?"


    Her idea is very simple. In her heyday, no one in the three realms was afraid.


    Luo Yu said with a serious smile: "now I have reached the change of heaven. When I complete the change of heaven, I will be back to the peak and break through the shackles of heaven. At that time, I will be more invincible than ever!"


    In Luoyu''s nine changes of Yuxian, after the six changes and reincarnation changes, there are the changes of the sky, the nine changes and the extreme changes.


    Previously, in Baize cave, he not only built Jinxian, but also changed the sky, so he could easily recall Tianyu blade to kill the enemy.


    In the last life, he had nine days to change.


    But in Luo Yu''s imagination, nine days change is the perfect ultimate transformation.


    At that time, he will be able to get rid of the shackles of the sage of the way of heaven and ascend to a realm that no one has ever reached since ancient times.


    Chang''e smiles with a smile: "there is no one in the three realms to reach the ambition of Yu Sheng. It doesn''t matter. I will try my best to help you."


    "Why?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    This little girl is now an immortal granted by heaven. The Jade Emperor will never forgive her for doing so.


    "Because we are friends..." Chang''e''s eyes are cunning. She is a cold fairy, but she is as naughty as a little girl.


    At that time, she lived deep in the Moon Palace, and there was an evil devil who wanted to take her away. Yu Shengshou killed the evil devil.


    Later, the Jade Emperor had a bad heart for her and wanted to make her a concubine. Fortunately, the rumors of her affair with Yusheng were spread wildly, which made the Jade Emperor flinch.


    She''ll always remember that.

 Chapter 1630

    Luo Yu is a little embarrassed.


    In fact, it was not to save the girl that he used to kill the evil devil. The evil devil stole his treasure, which made him angry and chased him all the way to the Moon Palace.


    As for the Jade Emperor''s concern for the girl, it''s not his fault. So far, Luo Yu is still wondering how the gossip spread in the three circles overnight.


    Now think about it, nine times out of ten, it''s the evil old man of the old immortal.


    "Chang''e, there are some misunderstandings." Luo Yu is going to tell her the truth.


    "Do you have one?" Chang''e blinked her eyes.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjie, Lingxiao hall.


    "Tell the Jade Emperor, just now the river god sent someone to send a letter, saying that he had met a man who was suspected to be a disciple of the feather saint in the kunxu area, and this man also prevented them from looking for the river map of Luoshu, fighting with two empresses, asking the jade emperor to decide."


    Taibai Xingjun came to the palace to report the news.


    "I see. Go down."


    The Jade Emperor''s eyelids were low, and he waved his hand. He was cold to himself


    "The man who is the master of feather is the master of feather. It seems that Chang''e fairy left the Moon Palace secretly, and most of them went to find this boy for a tryst."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Taibai Venus just came to the door of the hall, he suddenly drank it.


    "What''s the order of the Jade Emperor?" Too white Venus bows.


    "Taibai, I''m going to write a letter. You can immediately send someone reliable to Chang Xi and empress Xihe!" The Jade Emperor said.


    "Yes."


    Seeing off Taibai Venus, the Jade Emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, "these two black sheep women are not afraid, they can use them to kill Yusheng."


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, Luo Yu was on the dead planet and recuperated for three months.


    These days, Chang''e often went out alone and went to the nearby stars to collect medicine for him.


    Luo Yu sits in a posture all day long and coagulates the cocoon many times.


    The two mad women Xihe and Changxi were very vicious. They each injected a destructive power into his body. They clearly wanted to leave an irreparable wound to him. They were seriously injured and died.


    "The two crazy women''s lunar eclipse power and the sun''s poisonous fire are really terrible. Thanks to you, the other immortals lost ten lives."


    Chang''e watched him exhale every day, spitting out the Yin cold white gas and poison gas from his body, and she could not help sighing.


    "I still have three days, I can force these two evil forces, and the injury is healed. What''s going on in kunxu recently?"


    Luo Yu has obviously improved after four eclosions and is very concerned about the recent situation.


    "Tianting has been stationed in kunxu area on a large scale. Now Tianting is everywhere."


    Chang''e wandered outside these days and found out some news. "Two days later, the line-up became stronger and stronger. Xihe and Changxi recruited many demons everywhere. Xihe basically incorporated the demons in the boundary. Changxi was bewitched by Youchuan, the river god, and prepared to march into the underworld to capture the demons."


    She was disgusted by the actions of the two women.


    Some of the demons who took refuge in Xihe and Changxi these days were demons that emperor Jun led the gods to suppress, but now they are released for their own use two days later.


    While chatting, the ground suddenly trembled, as if something had come to the dead planet.


    "Evil is coming."


    The two men were surprised when they went out.


    At this time, the kunxu world is in chaos, with immortals and Demons running rampant, robbing the ancient gods of nature.


    Although this dead planet is remote, it is not surprising that there are creatures passing by to have a rest.


    Luo Yu is about to go out to deal with it. Chang''e shakes her head and says, "your injury is not healed. I''ll clean it up."


    "Can you do it?" Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Well! Don''t look down on me. Anyway, I''m also a disciple of empress Nuwa. "


    Chang''e pinched her little pink fist, not to be outdone.


    She left the cave alone and went outside. She found two red faced demons with long horns landed here.


    Moreover, the two red faced demons seem to have found traces of people''s activities here, and are secretly searching for something.


    "The slave of heiluocha."


    Chang''e hid in the dark and was shocked.


    These two demons are actually the servants of the great evil in the underworld.


    At that time, heiluocha was suppressed by Yusheng, and had to shrink in the dead Jedi of the underworld, plundering the ghosts passing by and enslaving them.


    Today, it is no accident that the followers of heiluocha reappear in kunxu world after the disappearance of Yusheng for hundreds of years.


    "It''s a narrow road."


    She sighed for someone in the cave.


    If you let heiluocha know that Yusheng''s body is hidden here for healing, heiluocha will definitely come to seek revenge.


    So, after thinking about it, she decided to cut off the two red faced demons.


    Chang''e sacrificed a green sword. When two red faced demons came near, she killed them unprepared and stabbed one of them in the chest.


    Another red faced devil exclaimed: "Chang''e fairy!"


    "Now that I have recognized Ben Xianzi, I will save my life!"


    Chang''e has a pretty face and a cold face.


    After a fight, she finally cut the red faced devil under the sword.


    Then, she dug a hole, buried the bodies of the two red faced demons, and sealed them with a spell.


    She was very careful. However, after she turned around and returned, two wisps of black air floated out of the soil and disappeared.


    Back in the cave, Chang''e put away her sword and clapped her hands


    Luo Yu nodded. The girl was always not aggressive, but she was very clean when she started.


    "Those are the two evil servants of the black Luocha. It seems that the evil devil has recovered from your deterrence and is ready to harm the three realms."


    Chang''e joked.


    "What, the devil''s servant of heiluocha?" Luo Yu''s face changed.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chang''e is strange, even the magic servant of heiluocha has been killed by her, and buried the body.


    "After the killing, did you burn the body with fire?" Luo Yu asked.


    "No, I thought it was too much trouble. I dug a hole and buried it. Then I sealed it Chang''e pursed her lips.


    "No!"


    Luo Yu''s heart sank.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang''e asked.


    "You don''t know that everything enslaved by heiluocha will return to heiluocha after death. This is the contract that heiluocha forcibly signed with them."


    Luo Yu told the girl the truth.


    "Can''t you seal it?" Chang''e was surprised.


    "With your mana, how can you restrain the call of heiluocha?" Luo Yu has no choice but to say that the seal is not impossible, but the magic power of the seal can not be too different from that of the black Luocha.


    "I seem to have caused you a lot of trouble." Chang''e blushed.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Luo Yu didn''t blame. There are not many people in the three realms who know about the means of heiluocha.


    "But we can''t stay here any longer. We have to go."


    Luo Yu made a quick decision.


    "But your wound is not healed."


    "Not so much."

 Chapter 1631

    Less than an hour after Luoyu and Chang''e left, the cold and dead planet was surrounded by thousands of evil spirits.


    A huge black shadow of Tauren''s head was suspended above the planet.


    That''s the ghost projection of heiluocha.


    It sprayed scarlet eyes and swept the whole planet.


    Then, it dug out the bodies of two red faced demons, searched the two servants'' sea of knowledge, and gave a low roar.


    "Those two men have been here for at least three months!"


    "Tell the devil that Chang''e fairy and the boy should not have gone far. Please allow the devil to lead our troops to carpet search the stars around, and we must find them out!"


    Several evil generals came to ask for help, and they were murderous.


    "Go ahead."


    Heiluocha agreed to the request of the Magic general, then turned to face the deep starry sky and roared:


    "Yusheng, I''ve come back for your revenge!"


    This voice full of demons has spread to almost every corner of kunxu world.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hurry, Luo Yu and Chang''e did not run far.


    They came to a huge dark earth star.


    Previously, Bai Ze gave Luo Yu a star map of kunxu.


    Look at the star map, two people know that this star is called the goblin star, a listen to the name, you know is not a good place.


    "Baize said that the ghost star was the ancient battlefield for the gods to fight against the demons in those years. It buried countless gods'' bones and demons'' bones. Because of its strong hostility, it was moved to kunxu by Fuxi and the Eastern Emperor."


    Luo Yu thought of what Bai Ze had said before.


    Moreover, at that time, Baize also warned that in the kunxu realm, in addition to the areas that have been engulfed by the dark, some places can not be intruded without permission, which is a forbidden area.


    This ghost star is one of the ten forbidden areas in kunxu.


    "Then why did you bring me here?"


    Chang''e was terrified. She was dead all around. Even the sky was very dark, which made her very uncomfortable.


    The famous battle of gods and demons in later ages spanned two periods of ancient times and ancient times.


    It was a war between the gods and the demons.


    Now we can''t know the relationship between the heavenly devil and the ultimate darkness, but one thing is that the heavenly devil is born to stand on the opposite side of all living beings.


    This used to be the battlefield where the gods and Demons fought. It must have buried countless ferocious objects. Even if some ferocious objects fall, their remains can still devour the living beings.


    This is a dangerous place that even immortals would not visit.


    Luo Yu naturally knows this truth.


    "There are too many and too many enemies. If we blindly run in the starry sky, it''s easy to fall into a siege. It''s very dangerous here, but it''s also our natural shelter."


    The reason given by Luo Yu is very simple.


    Sometimes, the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is.


    Whether it''s Tianhou''s people or heiluocha''s people who want to search here, they have to weigh their abilities first.


    The surface of the earth is so easily exposed that Luo Yu and Chang''e come to a valley full of lava.


    Upstream of this lava Canyon, there is a cave entrance.


    It''s as if it leads to the heart of the earth.


    They walked up the lava river.


    Roar~~


    Suddenly, in lava Hanoi, an abominable monster emerged from the magma, stretched out his claws and tried to drag them down.


    This monster is a bit like a beating bonfire, full of evil spirit.


    "Fire devil!"


    Chang''e stepped back.


    This thing must be a monster that comes out after the blood of demons flows into the magma river.


    Luo Yu put out a sword rainbow from his fingertip and cut it out.


    However, the more we go forward, more fire demons will emerge.


    "Are we really going to hide there?"


    Chang''e looked at the dark red entrance of the cave, and her heart was palpitating.


    "With me, don''t be afraid."


    Luo Yu took her and went in.


    When I came to the cave, I felt as if I had stepped into Shura.


    In addition to the hot baking around, there is a very uncomfortable smell.


    That''s the smell of the hybrid mutation of magic blood and divine blood.


    In the process of moving forward, demons constantly emerge.


    Those demons seem to have some intelligence. After sensing their charm, they didn''t dare to offend easily.


    But this is clearly a dangerous signal.


    Soon, a lot of bones appeared on the ground ahead.


    Some of them are humanoid, some animal like, and some are completely indistinguishable from species.


    The divine bone and the magic bone are mixed up here, and the more they go in.


    "The war between gods and demons in those years was really terrible. It killed so many gods."


    Chang''e was afraid that she had never experienced that era, but she often heard that it was the most tragic battle of all living beings.


    If the gods were defeated at that time, the universe would not be full of vitality now.


    The gods also paid a heavy price for it.


    This is the last witness of the stack of the God bone and the devil bone.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast starry sky of kunxu world is now in a strange atmosphere.


    To the south is the intersection of the real universe and the kunxu realm.


    Originally, there was a boundary wall that separated kunxu from reality, but now, there are countless apertures on the boundary wall.


    Those apertures are bridges to the universe. Behind each aperture, there are two bronze doors.


    These exits, originally reserved for themselves by the ancient emperors and gods, have now become channels for many people to infiltrate into the kunxu world.


    Some people even gave this road a very vivid name.


    The road of fortune!


    As the name suggests, once you set foot on this road, you can get endless nature.


    This led to the plundering and theft of the important resources used to resist the invasion of the underworld.


    On the first day, someone stole a pearl from Bi Chenxing, which made the two formations invalid. On the next day, Bi Chenxing fell and was engulfed by the darkness.


    On the second day, a group of practitioners broke out a conflict on the East haze star, spilling blood on a ten square array platform.


    That floor is a fortification jointly laid by the ten gods.


    The next day, with the help of those dead spirits, Diablo successfully scrapped the Shentai, and Donglan star was in danger.


    Half a month later, fierce fighting broke out in donghuangxianfu, and countless treasures were stolen.


    A month later, Vulcan was destroyed in a conflict between the great arjins.


    Two months later, the Western gods began to appear in the kunxu area, and the Western gods began to intervene in the kunxu area.


    "What are these people thinking in their hearts? If kunxu kingdom is completely occupied, what will be good for them?"


    Jiang Meixin was filled with indignation.


    "I think these bastards are a gang of robbers!"


    Even Jiang Meiyan, who has always been gentle, can''t help shouting abuse.


    Then she lamented: "the human heart is not old, the three worlds are in danger!"


    After they separated from Mr. Luo, these days, they followed the clansmen and mingled with the people of Tianhou Xihe, witnessing the banditry in kunxu.


    It is also obvious that these people plundered the kunxu Kingdom and destroyed it.


    That is, the speed of the dark nebula swallowing the stars is becoming more and more fierce day by day.


    There is also a signal of extreme danger.


    These days, the sound of Donghuang bell is more and more frequent.


    According to this trend, the collapse of kunxu kingdom will be faster than Luoyu and Qingdi predicted.


    It is only a matter of time before the universe is engulfed by darkness without the natural barrier of kunxu.


    "What''s the ultimate darkness? It''s too illusory. We may not care about it. The countless creations in front of us are the real benefits we can see in our eyes!"


    Jiang Ru didn''t agree with this, and even thought that the legend of the ultimate underworld was unreliable.


    What''s more, he seems to have found out something from Tianhou Xihe.


    The next day, Tianhou Xihe and Tianhou Changxi made a terrible decision.


    They plan to work together to blow up the purple micro star and find out the Luoshu River map!

 Chapter 1632

    The actions of the two empresses are crazy!


    ZIWEIXING used to be the location of Dijun''s palace. It''s only because after Dijun fell, they didn''t give Luoshu River map to them for safekeeping, and it''s said that ZIWEIXING had hidden Dijun''s treasure, so they would destroy it.


    Baezawa and Bifang strongly oppose it.


    They used to be the guardians of ZIWEIXING and were full of feelings here.


    However, their opinions were directly ignored by the two empresses.


    "Ziwei star is a main star in kunxu world. If it is destroyed, it will lose a big natural barrier to the dark power."


    Baize is worried.


    These days, she and Bi Fang, as well as the sisters of the Jiang family, are anxiously looking for countermeasures to stop the crazy behavior of the two empresses.


    "Taihao star has been destroyed. Another purple star will be lost. Within half a year, the whole kunxu world will fall."


    Bi Fang is very sorry.


    Today''s kunxu world is scrambling for nature everywhere. The practitioners of the three realms are invading on a large scale. The forces of the Western divine world are also actively participating. It feels like everyone is dividing up a piece of cake.


    As the aboriginal gods of kunxu, the two empresses not only failed to uphold the will of the emperor to prevent these acts, but also completely degenerated and added fuel to the fire.


    At present, various forces have declared their territory in the kunxu world.


    Among them, the two empresses are the most fierce.


    Tianhou Xihe occupied the Eastern Star field and enclosed the large Nebula in the Eastern Star sky into his own solar palace.


    Chang Xi, the queen of heaven, occupied the western sky and regarded the western sky as his back garden.


    Before, in order to fight for fortune, the two sides fought several times. It was only on the issue of ZIWEIXING that they found a common topic. For the time being, they stopped fighting and confronted the East and the West.


    In those years, the painstaking efforts of countless ancient emperors and gods were about to be buried by two empresses. How can we not make people heartache?


    "At the moment, we are alone. We can neither stop the two empresses nor drive those flies out of kunxu."


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang are a little discouraged now. At present, they have faded out of the vision of the two empresses. They privately want to organize a force to fight against the invaders and protect kunxu, but they can''t find a way.


    Disappointed, Bi Fang said with emotion: "in fact, there are many strong people with firm stance in kunxu world, but it''s a pity that these powerful creatures are now scattered in the dark battlefield, and they can''t command them just as we are."


    She said that these strong people were all those who followed the ancient god the great emperor.


    Among them, there are some gods who are equal to them in status and even higher in status.


    There are Xuanwu, Zhuque, Qinglong and Baihu.


    There are also such powerful beings as candlelight dragon, Qilin, and Chou.


    Of course, ancient gods such as Queen Mother of the west, Xingtian, Kuafu, zhurong, Gonggong, Houyi, Yushi and Fengbo may not have died in the dark battlefield.


    As long as these people can get together, the two empresses will have to give up.


    "If only Tianzu were alive."


    Bi fangman is looking forward to it. Since ancient times, the world of God has been fragmented and competing for fame and fortune.


    Since ancient times, there are only two people who really command the gods.


    One is the Jade Emperor, the other is Tianzu.


    However, behind the Jade Emperor is a complex interest group. The Jade Emperor is just a spokesman in front of the stage. Without the support of those heavenly ancestors, he can''t sit in this position.


    Therefore, the real sense of the gods supreme, only one ear Tianzu.


    In the era of Tianzu, no matter the three emperors and five emperors, or the great emperors and gods, they all respected them as teachers and respected them.


    "Tianzu has given up his life to be benevolent and turned into the vast kunxu world to resist the ultimate darkness." Baize sighed.


    "I think it''s better for you to look ahead and find a new person who can live in the field and take charge of the overall situation rather than miss this long dead" Tianzu. "


    Jiang Meiyan''s meaningful consolation.


    "How easy is it?"


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang shake their heads.


    It''s too hard.


    For example, the great gods such as Queen Mother of the west, Xingtian and Kuafu did not attach much importance to the emperor of heaven in the past. Even today''s saints of heaven can hardly make them yield.


    What''s more, most of the saints in heaven are bound by heaven''s interests, and they can''t believe it.


    "You don''t want to be too sharp. I think our teacher Luo is very good!" Jiang Meixin said with a smile.


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang were stunned.


    "Mr. Luo''s words..."


    Baezer was deep in thought.


    Reason told her that this person''s strength is not outstanding in the three realms, and it is far from the Tianzu of that year. It is impossible to replace Tianzu at all.


    But some of the feelings she got along with before made her feel that this person was full of mystery and seemed to have unlimited potential.


    After a long time, Bai Ze finally answered this question seriously. She said seriously, "young master Luo is 20 years old. He has become a golden immortal and knows all kinds of supernatural powers. If he can get enough fortune, he may not be able to succeed in the future."


    What she said was very implicit, but she already agreed to this possibility.


    "Do you really think he can reach our ideal height?" Bi Fang was moved and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well." Baize nodded gently.


    Bi Fang stopped talking and nodded silently.


    Baize is a divine beast who knows the feelings of all things. Her intuition is incomparable among all living beings in the three realms.


    She recognized the person, it must be unlimited future.


    Seeing that they had this idea, Jiang Meixin quickly reminded them: "by the way, we were on the Taihao star before, and teacher Luo had a dialogue with the Qing emperor. From the scene at that time, the great God of the Qing Emperor didn''t despise our teacher Luo at all. Instead, she looked like an equal negotiation. When she left, she also gave us teacher Luo a gift, which is the congenital Hunyuan rootless water you saw."


    Hearing this, baezawa and Bifang became more and more interested.


    "Maybe we can try to persuade the queen mother of the west, Xingtian and Gonggong to think about cultivating Mr. Luo as the next ancestor."


    Baezer''s very bold advice.


    "It''s not difficult to get in touch with these ancient emperors and great gods, but now this young master Luo is taken away by a cold fairy. We can''t go to the ancient emperors and great gods and ask them to rescue the future ancestors?"


    Bi Fang is worried about this.


    At present, the pace of darkness engulfing kunxu is speeding up. In order to preserve their strength, the ancient emperors and gods on the front line can only shrink their defense lines and keep retreating.


    In other words, those ancient gods who are still living in the world will return from the dark battlefield in the near future.


    However, a new man who can''t protect himself will be despised by the ancient emperors and gods who still exist in the world.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure teacher Luo will show up in half a year. At that time, he will clean up the two crazy women."


    Jiang Meixin patted her chest, so sure.


    "It''s the best." Baize Daya thought, "if the ancient emperors and gods see that master Luo subdues Chang Xi and Xi He, they will look at each other with new eyes. Then everything will be easy to say."

 Chapter 1633

    Just as Bai Ze and Bi Fang are carrying their two empresses behind their backs to plan for the future, Luo Yu and Chang''e fairy have already sneaked into the lava caverns of the desert star.


    They live in an underground mine.


    The environment here is harsh, and the blood of gods and Demons flows in the rock flow, which makes the grottoes full of terrible fire poison.


    That kind of fire poison is very strong, that is, Chang''e''s celestial blood and celestial constitution are very uncomfortable.


    So, after only three days, she fell ill.


    "I''m dragging you down."


    In the face of the liquid medicine Luo Yu brought from a jade bowl, Chang''e smiles pale.


    "There''s no drag. You saved me before. It''s right to take care of you."


    Luo Yu shakes his head with a smile and uses the chaotic immortal Qi to dispel the fire poison in her body.


    "How long are we going to stay here?"


    Chang''e''s mouth was small and she murmured curiously.


    She and Luo Yu are hiding here in order to avoid the pursuit of heiluocha and two empresses and heal their wounds by the way.


    Now, Luo Yu''s injury is almost cured.


    "I''ve almost recovered, but now is not the time to go out."


    Luo Yu felt his chin and thought deeply.


    "Why?" Chang''e asked.


    "With my current strength, no matter Changxi, Xihe or heiluocha, my long-time enemy, can defeat even one. This is not good."


    Luo Yu told him truthfully, "moreover, I have a premonition that heiluocha will find us soon."


    "Why?" Chang''e is like a curious baby. She can''t help asking again.


    "Because the Jade Emperor won''t make me feel better." Luo Yu is cold.


    In the past six months, taking advantage of healing, Luo Yu has made a breakthrough in the realm of Jinxian, reaching the level of Taiyi Jinxian.


    If Bi Hua and you Chuan meet him again, they will be scared by him.


    But in today''s situation, old Bihua and Youchuan''s generation are no longer Luo Yu''s fear. The empress of heaven Changxi, Xihe, and the evil spirit heiluocha are his worries.


    Especially heiluocha.


    This evil ancestor suddenly appeared in the kunxu world, which is an extremely dangerous signal.


    Chang''e nodded.


    She got it.


    As a great evil spirit, heiluocha was defeated by Yusheng in the past and was trapped in the underworld. The heaven kept a high-pressure attitude towards him and did not allow him to return to the human world.


    It would be unrealistic if the Jade Emperor didn''t turn a blind eye if the black Luocha''s followers could enter the kunxu realm this time.


    "You defeated heiluocha once in those years. How can you defeat him again in this life?" Chang E was busy discussing this serious topic with him.


    "The ability of heiluocha is equivalent to half a saint, and Daluo Jinxian is not his opponent."


    Luo Yu analyzed: "but if I become a great Luo Jinxian in my life, I will be 70% sure to destroy it at one stroke."


    "I believe you can do it."


    The beauty of Chang''e''s eyes is good, which shows her invisible domineering spirit. Within the three realms, there is only Yu Sheng.


    The key now is how Luo Yu can become a great Luo Jinxian in a certain period of time.


    For this reason, Luo Yu has already made plans.


    "I have a lot of God''s stones, the Dragon Spirit given to me by the little queen of the dragon clan, and the congenial Hunyuan rootless water given by the Qing emperor a while ago. It''s not difficult for me to step into the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian with a piece of nine grade medicine."


    Luo Yu said what he thought.


    At his present level of cultivation, he no longer relies on Dan Yao. By chance, he can absorb it completely through eclosion.


    At the beginning, in Europe, Luo Yu got a lot of God''s stones from Medusa, which were rarely used and kept all the time.


    Half a year ago, she left the bottom of the sea. When she left, she secretly gave herself the Dragon Palace to Baolong lingpo.


    Later, when he visited taihaoxing, the Qing emperor detonated all kinds of fortune, leaving only the water of Xiantian Hunyuan rootless, which was handed over to him.


    Now, Luo Yu has accumulated considerable chips and can plan a great transformation.


    "Nine grade medicine?" Chang''e frowned. "These are rare things in the three realms. They are all monitored by the Jade Emperor and the heavenly ancestors. Now we are in danger, and it''s even more difficult to find them."


    Luo Yu pondered with a smile: "do you know why I brought you to the desert star?"


    Chang''e ice snow clever, lost his voice surprise: "you mean, here are nine grades of God medicine?"


    Luo Yu nodded: "that''s right. When I first arrived at the kunxu world, I deduced a hexagram. It was calculated that there was a strange treasure on this magic star, which is very likely to be a nine grade elixir."


    It''s all in his plan.


    If he didn''t run into Tianhou Xihe and Changxi in the middle of the journey, Luo Yu would also visit this ghost star before he left kunxu.


    This is a relic of the battlefield of gods and demons in those years. It is not unusual that the soil was soaked in the blood of gods and demons, and a unique treasure was raised.


    "But the exotic treasures raised in this kind of place are often fierce and hard to get." Chang''e is a little worried.


    "I''ll do something about it myself. Now you just need to help me find the location of the nine grade elixir."


    Luo Yu pinched her cool pretty cheek and joked.


    Chang''e''s pretty face was crimson. She was like a fairy. After drinking the wine, she lowered her head and blushed: "I know."


    Then, she took out her bag and gently picked up a rabbit from it.


    That''s her rabbit.


    Chang''e has been trapped in the Guanghan Moon Palace since ancient times. Except for Wu Gang, who can only cut firewood, this little rabbit is the only one with her.


    When she fled Guanghan palace, she naturally took the little guy with her.


    The jade rabbit is a little afraid of strangers, and feels very uncomfortable with the surrounding environment. She curls up in Chang''e''s arms and shivers.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be afraid. As long as you give full play to your talent and help brother Yusheng find out the trace of the nine grade divine medicine, we can tide over the difficulties."


    Chang''e gently stroked the rabbit''s fur, which made the rabbit calm down.


    "Follow the breath." With a flick of his finger, Luo Yu points a rune seal into the sea of jade rabbit''s knowledge and shares with it what he deduced earlier.


    Yutu has a mysterious origin, can understand people''s words, and has incomparable talent in medicinal materials.


    According to legend, this rabbit was once a peerless medicine immortal. Because he ate the medicine by mistake, he became a white rabbit. He forgot all his memories, but he was still obsessed with the medicine. After he was exiled in the Moon Palace, he pounded the medicine day and night.


    After receiving the message from Luoyu, Yutu lies in Chang''e''s arms and sniffs around with her small nose.


    Suddenly, its red eyes were shining.


    "Xiaoyu has found the nine grade medicine you need." Chang''e was overjoyed.


    "Well done!" Luo Yu smiles and is about to touch the rabbit. At this time, a terrible noise comes from outside.


    A heavenly general with a divine ring on his head, wearing golden armor and carrying a large number of heavenly soldiers, came to the magic star, suspended above the magic cloud, and began to drink majestically:


    "According to the decree of the Jade Emperor, Guanghan fairy, if you don''t come out quickly, you will be arrested!"

 Chapter 1634

    "No! I''ve been approached by them. "


    Hearing the cry of the general outside, Chang''e panicked.


    Her private Guanghan Moon Palace has violated heaven''s rules. The Jade Emperor will surely want her everywhere in the three realms and send heaven''s soldiers and generals to arrest her.


    "Over the years, the jade emperor has been spying on you. I want to make sure that some tracking means have been left on you."


    Luo Yu is very calm, calm for her analysis.


    In the past, Luo Yu thought that the jade emperor only coveted Chang''e''s beauty when he made the decision. Now it seems that the Jade Emperor must also want to start with Chang''e and try to seize the river map of Luoshu.


    Chang''e thought about it carefully and said angrily, "I see!"


    Then she took out a rabbit cage from her body and threw it on the ground. She explained, "this cage was a gift given to me by Taibai Jinxing. Besides, I never asked for anything from the Jade Emperor and the immortals."


    For thousands of years, she has lived in Guanghan Moon Palace, and her reputation has spread far and wide.


    It was the Jade Emperor who sent people several times to send gifts.


    But all of these were rejected by her.


    She is a pure-hearted woman, and she doesn''t want to have an affair with the immortal family, and she doesn''t want to take the Jade Emperor''s things.


    Only once, Taibai Jinxing passed by and gave her a cage, saying that it could be used to hold jade rabbits. She thought that if she went out in the future, it would be useful and not valuable, so she reluctantly accepted it.


    Luo Yu looks at the rabbit cage and burns it. Then they see a ray of immortal light wrapped in the mark and float up, trying to escape.


    Luo Yu raised his hand to annihilate it and sighed: "you are really calculated by them."


    "Even a rabbit cage has to be manipulated. Taibai Jinxing is such an old bastard that I can''t finish with him!" Chang''e was so angry that she was simple in nature. After all, she was still a little bit too close to others.


    "I''m the one who''s bothering you. Stay here. I''ll go out and meet those generals."


    In a rage, Chang''e sacrificed her sword and prepared to go out to compete with the soldiers and horses sent by the Jade Emperor.


    "Don''t get excited."


    Luo Yu grabbed her white wrist and said with a playful smile: "listen to the noise that day, the people in the heaven should not know that I am hiding here. I have a plan to clean up easily."


    ¡­¡­


    Over the lava River, the sky will be majestic with a ring on its head and gold armor.


    Behind him, hundreds of heavenly soldiers were fighting and holding halberds, waving flags and killing.


    After a long time of fighting, there was no sign of the cold fairy. Two deputy generals with double hammers came to Jin Jiatian''s side and said in unison:


    "General, let the last general go down and arrest Chang''e fairy!"


    "Don''t be reckless." Jin Jiatian said solemnly, "this is the battle field of ancient gods and demons. God''s blood and devil''s blood make it full of hostility. Even if it''s a great Luo immortal, it''s very dangerous to go down."


    In a moment, Jin Jiatian''s words changed. He said with dignity, "wait a moment, if Chang''e fairy doesn''t come out again, he will be shocked by the golden drum of creation!"


    Hearing this, a group of young generals and heavenly soldiers were shocked.


    Zaohua golden drum is the treasure of general Jinyou''s fame.


    General Jinyou is one of the thirty-six generals of the heaven. He is very skillful, and a gold drum made by nature makes many immortals even more scared.


    Once the treasure is knocked by Jinyou with a hammer, it will produce a deafening immortal sound, which will make the yuan Shen of the target subject to tremor. In serious cases, the yuan Shen will split.


    Therefore, both this treasure and the magic Pipa of the heavenly king are regarded as powerful musical magic weapons in the three realms.


    Soon, the time of a stick of incense passed.


    Seeing that his subordinates were impatient, Tian Jiang Jin you was also a little annoyed. He immediately raised his hand and a huge golden drum came down from the sky.


    "The general is going to fight. Cover your ears and guard the yuan Shen!"


    Seeing this, a group of young generals quickly covered their ears.


    Jin you is majestic, holding the short handle round hammer in his hand. This is his soldier - Jin hammer.


    He was about to ring the golden drum when a clear voice came.


    "Who should I be? It''s Jin you Tian Jiang with such great prestige!"


    Chang''e comes flying, her clothes are floating, and her cool and beautiful style makes all the young generals numb.


    It is Jin you Tian Jiang who is in a trance.


    "The beauty of Chang''e fairy is the most beautiful in the world. It really deserves its reputation."


    Jin Youtian will secretly admire him.


    So think, his tone, also can''t help of moderate a few minutes.


    Jin Youtian said: "Chang''e fairy, if you leave the Moon Palace privately, do you know if you are guilty of violating the rules of heaven?"


    Chang''e turned her lips and said carelessly, "I''m too stuffy in the Moon Palace. What''s the crime of coming out to breathe?"


    Jin Youtian will be serious: "all the immortals have their own responsibilities. They should serve the public and defend themselves. How can they neglect their duties and deviate from the throne for the sake of selfishness?"


    Chang''e doesn''t care, "I''ve slipped, too. Since the Jade Emperor can''t stand it, let him expel me from the immortal family. As the moon god, who likes to be, who wants to be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Youtian will be speechless by the cool fairy''s playful appearance.


    But after all, he has a destiny. Even if he admires Chang''e fairy in his heart, he can''t get away with it.


    Jinyou Tianjiang put away his kindness and said solemnly: "I will come to arrest the fairy according to the decree of the Jade Emperor. I hope the fairy will know how to return. I will not fight fearlessly."


    Then he took out the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor.


    Once this edict was issued, it was brilliant.


    Chang''e hid her face, turned around, couldn''t look directly at her, and secretly bit her silver teeth.


    This is indeed the Jade Emperor''s golden pen and jade book. On the paper of wujihuangzun, the words are bright and the seal of Tianshu is also sealed. Any immortal will be suppressed by it.


    Today, if there is no one here, she can''t escape.


    She looked down and pretended to think. Chang''e looked up and said with a sly smile, "show me the imperial edict. I suspect it''s fake."


    While saying that, she secretly pinched a fingerprint behind her back.


    Jin you Tian will frown: "the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor, how can there be false, don''t believe you check it yourself."


    With that, he really passed on the imperial edict with magic power.


    "Be careful, general!"


    In the middle of the edict''s flight, the two lieutenants around him suddenly drank.


    At this time, Chang''e, floating in the sky, suddenly broke out and cast a spell to lift up the magma in the Yanliu River, intending to submerge the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor.


    However, her mana was not equal to that of general Jin you. After being reminded by her subordinates, the latter took back the imperial edict in time and was very angry


    "Bold Chang''e fairy, you even want to use the blood of ancient gods and demons to defile the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor. The crime is even worse!"


    In ancient times, gods and demons were not under the jurisdiction of the book of heaven. Once the edict was polluted by the blood of gods and demons, it was likely to lose its mana.


    Chang''e drew out her sword and pointed to all the heavenly soldiers and generals. She sneered, "if you have the ability, please come here. Today I''ll show you my fairy skills!"

 Chapter 1635

    The imperial edict of the Jade Emperor was almost polluted, so Jin Youtian was very angry. He immediately stopped being merciful and led a group of small generals to encircle Chang''e from all directions.


    Chang''e is as white as snow, her clothes are flowing, her spirit is ethereal, her expression is calm, and she is not afraid of these powerful enemies.


    "Kill


    She drinks a Jiao, sword wave sword Hui, sweep to gold you day general.


    "Chang''e fairy, you idle fairy, dare to challenge our general."


    "We''re not going to let go yet!"


    The two lieutenants who used the two hammers were very disdainful and flew out of the battle to intercept.


    In their heart, they despise the fighting power of Chang''e fairy. They think that Chang''e, as a moon god, is just an idle fairy at the edge of the heaven and has little ability.


    The two of them are the real God of true martial arts, and their fighting power is comparable to that of Jinxian.


    They rushed up, smashed Chang''e''s sword with a hammer, and then took advantage of the victory to pursue Chang''e, one left and one right.


    Chang''e pretends to be weak and flies away.


    "Where to go!"


    The two lieutenants are in hot pursuit.


    Above, Jin Youtian will frown and feel that these two guys will suffer.


    Sure enough, after the two lieutenants were half chased, Chang''e fairy suddenly turned back and turned into countless sword shadows. Her swords overlapped, just like flying immortals in the sky.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    Two deputy generals and a group of heavenly soldiers were cut down by the layers of Yuehua swept out by the sword shadow.


    "I can''t believe that a God who is idle on the edge has such strength!"


    "We underestimated her."


    The two lieutenants fled back with the remnants of the heavenly soldiers in a panic.


    Jinyou Tianjiang was also full of doubts and yelled: "bold Chang''e fairy, you don''t practice the magic method of warming all things in the Moon Palace, but steal these skills of killing and cutting. What''s your heart?"


    In heaven''s rules, every immortal has his own authority.


    Some immortals are not born to fight, and their practices and spells serve their own functions and powers. If they don''t pay attention, they are also against the rules of heaven.


    Chang''e sneered at this and snorted: "the Jade Emperor is too lenient. In the final analysis, it''s not that she wants to treat us as fools forever and serve him foolishly under his rule!"


    Jin Youtian immediately yelled: "insult the saint, the crime is more serious!"


    Chang''e shook her head and scoffed.


    Jinyou, who has been brainwashed, will never have his own opinions in his life.


    "It''s no use talking too much, you can see what''s high and what''s low in your hand!"


    Chang''e was too lazy to talk to him, so she started directly.


    "Ha ha! Chang''e fairy, you are too conceited. "


    Jin you laughs and starts to work with him.


    Although Chang''e''s performance just now is very brilliant, even the two Zhenwu gods are invincible, it does not mean that Jinyou needs to be afraid.


    The cultivation of Jin you Tian Jiang is already the supreme martial god. He is at the top of the realm of martial god. The general Jinxian doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Fairy, look at the move!"


    He came down from the sky and hit it with a golden hammer.


    Dang!


    Chang''e waved her sword to stop the fire, and the whole person was shocked out.


    "What a Golden Tour general! He is really powerful!"


    Chang''e is awe inspiring.


    The great spirit is the symbol of power in the sky.


    However, Jin you can also be regarded as a master in terms of strength. The golden hammer in his hand weighs at least 5000-6000 Jin. It''s all in his hands, but it''s as easy to control as a cotton hammer.


    "Fairy, don''t be stubborn!"


    Jinyoutian will catch up quickly, and the whole body will be covered with Jinxia. He will hit it again with a heavy hammer.


    Chang''e blocks her casting, but when she hits her with several spells, she ignores them and is completely immune to them.


    This is the dread of the warrior God.


    Just relying on the divine body, you can be immune to many spells. In the competition with the immortal family, you are very strong.


    Chang''e fought with her for several rounds, and she tried her best, but she fell behind.


    Moreover, with the other side of the gold soared, the strength gap between the two, more obvious.


    "You are cruel!"


    Chang''e was no longer in a stalemate with her. She retreated decisively and turned into a white shadow. She swept to the distant volcano.


    "Fairy, you can''t escape. Chase me!"


    Jin Youtian will take people to chase and intercept.


    After a while, both sides came to the volcanic zone.


    Black smoke billows around, and the heat is unbearable.


    The way ahead has been stopped by two deputy generals.


    Jin you Tian will fly to the front of him, offering a Taoist talisman on his hand and yelling: "if the fairy is stubborn again, don''t blame him for being rude!"


    "The way of heaven in the six realms of heaven!"


    Chang''e was shocked.


    Then, she sneered: "the Jade Emperor is really willing to spend his blood. In order to deal with me, a little fairy, she even gave you the six realms of Daofu every day and came to arrest me!"


    Up to now, Jin Youtian will no longer hide it.


    He hesitated and pondered: "the Jade Emperor told this general that the fairy not only left his duty without permission, but also stole a treasure from the heavenly palace. If the fairy is willing to hand it over, the Jade Emperor will not only forgive you for your crime, but also consider giving you freedom."


    "Freedom? "Oh..." Chang''e said to herself, "for thousands of years, he has confined me to the Guanghan Moon Palace, but now he says he wants to give me back my freedom. It''s really shameless."


    "The Jade Emperor said that the fairy stole the legendary River map of Luoshu. Please give it to the fairy." Jin you Tian will be in the right way.


    He came out this time, capturing Chang''e fairy is actually a secondary task.


    His main task is to trace the legendary Luoshu River map.


    The Jade Emperor said that if he could find the stolen River map of Luoshu, he would be promoted three levels in a row. He would directly open the immortal mansion in the holy land of heaven and confer the title of king of heaven.


    This condition for him, than to get the cold fairy''s heart, more attractive.


    Chang''e didn''t want to break the Jade Emperor''s trick of reversing black and white. She raised her hand and offered a dazzling scroll, which unfolded, revealing the scene of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers.


    "The river map of Luoshu is here. If you have the ability, come and get it!"


    Chang''e''s eyes are cunning and direct.


    "This must be the map of Luoshu river!"


    Jin you Tian will be overjoyed, greedy eyes, crazy gaffe: "grab it for me!"


    Under his leadership, a group of heavenly soldiers and generals, like hungry wolves, pounced on the cold fairy.


    Just as they rushed in front of Chang''e, suddenly, ten silver beams flew out of the void behind Chang''e, and killed all of Jin Youtian''s men with the force of thunder.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    The screams came one after another, the limbs of the heavenly soldiers and generals were flying in the sky, and the blood fog was scattered.


    "Who is it?"


    Day general Jin you is startled, hastily takes two deputy generals to retreat.


    Then, the three men looked at the ten feathered Silver Feather blades, which were like cutting vegetables and tofu, and all of them took a cold breath.


    "Yusheng''s Tianyu blade!"


    Jin you looks frightened.


    "It''s Yusheng''s Tianyu blade!"


    Two survivors of the deputy general, is shivering.


    This set of soldiers is very famous among the three circles.


    This thing a, demon ghost despair, God devil gall crack!!


    Just then, a cold young figure came out of the void behind Chang''e.

 Chapter 1636

    "Who are you and why do you hold the Tianyu blade of Yusheng?"


    Looking at the young man walking out from behind Chang''e fairy, Tian Jiang Jin you yelled angrily.


    Just now, all his troops, except the two deputy generals, died miserably in his hands.


    This man not only has a set of fighting magic soldiers very similar to Yu Sheng Tian''s Yu blade, but also seems to have a high moral cultivation, which is very dangerous.


    "Don''t you recognize who I am?"


    Luo Yu calmly smiles and does not deny his identity.


    In his opinion, these heavenly soldiers and generals in front of him are already dead under the sword, and there is no way to leave them alive.


    "Bold maniac, don''t think that you can defy the power of heaven and run wild in front of the general by imitating a set of magic weapons of Yusheng!"


    The two deputy generals were very displeased with his attitude. They waved the double hammers in their hands and tried to get revenge for the little generals.


    "To die!"


    Luo Yu hummed softly. Under the control of his mind, ten Silver Feather blades, like tianmang cutting through the void, suddenly appeared around the two lieutenants. With the speed that the naked eye could not see, they crossed and hanged them.


    "Ah¡° Ah


    In the blink of an eye, the two generals who had the true martial arts Shinto died miserably under the Silver Feather blade. There were no bones left and all the spirits were destroyed.


    Jin Youtian will absorb the cold air and say to himself: "is he really a feather saint?"


    This idea makes Jin you feel ridiculous.


    How can the eminent Yusheng, the sage of the way of heaven, and some of the most powerful people in the three realms hide here and indiscriminately kill the heavenly soldiers and generals?


    But no matter why, it has come to this point, it is an iron fact that the other side has killed the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Jinyou immediately took out the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor and yelled at Luoyu''s majesty: "no matter who you are, you have already violated the rule of heaven by defying Tianwei and killing Tianbing Tianjiang. There will be the Jade Emperor''s golden pen and jade edict here, but you will not be arrested?"


    While speaking, the imperial edict in his hand blooms a terrible golden glow and sweeps toward Luo Yu.


    Chang''e trembles and hides behind Luo Yu.


    However, to her surprise, this imperial edict with the brand of the book of heaven issued the divine power of heaven, but it did not have any impact on Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu stood still in front of her, even mocking this thing in his eyes.


    "The sage of the way of heaven, isn''t he completely free from the restriction of the book of heaven..." Chang''e guessed.


    "How is that possible?"


    Jin Youtian will be even more creepy and yell.


    According to the truth, even if you are a sage of the way of heaven, you should have some awe in front of the Jade Emperor''s decree.


    This is because, although the Dao fruit proved by the sage of the way of heaven is equal to the way of heaven, theoretically, as long as it exists in the universe of the three realms and six ways, it will be more or less influenced by the book of heaven.


    "You are a little general of four grades. There are many things you don''t know."


    Luo Yu sneers at him. Although Jin you is one of the 36 generals in the heavenly palace, he is not the first-class strong man in the heaven. How can he understand the mystery of the existence of the supreme power? What''s more, he doesn''t know that there is not only one heavenly book in the world.


    "In any case, it''s against the law of heaven for you to cover up Chang''e fairy and kill our subordinates. We can kill you first and then!"


    Jin you is very angry. He thinks he is a man with a head and a face in heaven. He can''t stand such contempt.


    During the rebuke, Jinyou sincerely prayed to the Jade Emperor, and then took the imperial edict as a magic weapon and hit Luoyu.


    In fact, any imperial edict written by the Jade Emperor with a gold pen is a powerful talisman of heaven.


    If necessary, the deities who preach the imperial edict can use it as a magic weapon to suppress their opponents.


    On this jade edict, there is the mark of the book of heaven. Its power is at least equal to the five realms of heaven. Even Da Luo Jinxian dare not underestimate it.


    "You really have chicken feathers in your hand."


    Luo Yu sneered, and a bunch of divine awns were spurted out from his fingertips. When the imperial edict came, a sword directed him to cut the imperial edict of Jade Emperor Lao Er into two sections mercilessly.


    Jin you''s eyes shrink sharply. After so many years as a general, he has never seen such a fierce scene.


    In the past, those immortal saints did not dare to do so even if they had the strength.


    He is about to denounce, Luo Yu''s ten Silver Feather blades have been sharp toward him.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    Without saying a word, Jin you waved the hammer with direct wind force and smashed out a golden light to block the silver blades.


    However, the ten silver blades were like the sharpest weapons in the world. His light was like paper paste, which easily penetrated. After killing him, he cut a few holes in his armor.


    Jin you is terrified and runs away with his magic power. He opens his distance and looks at the ten silver blades with his eyes full of vigilance.


    The gold armor he wore was also the gold scale gold armor awarded by the Jade Emperor. It could resist the immortal sword, be immune to the immortal formula, and endure the true fire of Samadhi.


    But in front of the ten small silver blades, there was no defense at all.


    It''s horrible.


    Jin you''s face was gloomy, and he said angrily, "if you have the courage, don''t use the silver blade to fight with the general for 300 rounds."


    "Three hundred rounds? If you overestimate yourself, I''ll let you die. "


    Luo Yu laughs jokingly and rushes up immediately.


    At the same time, he also wanted to verify the Tao fruit that he had cultivated in the past six months.


    "Mang Fu!"


    Seeing Luo Yu kill himself, Jin you is secretly proud.


    As a general, Jinyou is not afraid of the collision of divine power.


    In this respect, he can fight with many gods of the great Luo.


    However, Luo Yu rushed up without any timidity. His backhand was a blow, which made a terrible vision of the stars crashing.


    Boom!


    Jinyou concentrates on the divine power in his body and waves the golden hammer to fight against him. As a result, he flies out with the hammer.


    Jinyou hit the crater heavily, splashing a large amount of magma.


    Then he jumped out of the room, looked at Luo Yu in surprise and anger, and said, "Taiyi Jinxian!"


    Jinyou really didn''t expect that this young man had already become Taiyi Jinxian.


    Such talent is placed in the upper world, which can make countless generations of immortals and gods blush.


    "Don''t you want to fight me three hundred rounds?"


    Luo Yu flies over and mocks him.


    Jin you''s face was embarrassed and his eyes twinkled.


    In the immortal''s family, Taiyi Jinxian is not a low level. For any immortal of this level, Jinyou can basically become famous.


    But this person''s behavior is mysterious, more like an unknown immortal, the origin is not simple.


    After a little meditation, Jinyou no longer keeps his hand, but summons the golden drum that deterred Chang''e before.


    Chang''e was watching the battle, secretly frightened.


    Jinyou''s greatest skill is to bombard the golden drum with a golden hammer.


    Gold hammer with alloy drum is the best way to kill the general.


    "Boy, let me show you Ben Jiang''s housekeeping skills!"


    Jin you smiles with pride, and his whole body concentrates on his arm. He waves a golden hammer and bombards the golden drum.

 Chapter 1637

    Dong!!!!


    As soon as the golden drum rings, the terrible sound wave spreads out in an instant.


    The surrounding mountains burst in an instant, and the magma in the crater gushed out like a flash flood.


    Cracks like broken ice, along the Earth spread to a hundred miles away.


    The sound of Jinyou''s golden drum is really a terrible destructive force.


    Chang''e''s organs seem to be broken by the shock. Even yuan Shen''s body is almost shaken out of the immortal''s body. Fortunately, Luo Yu takes the hand in time to guard yuan Shen for her.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    The golden hammer and golden drum of the Golden Tour generals are really overbearing, even the ordinary Taiyi golden immortals can''t bear it.


    However, Jin you was even more surprised.


    He couldn''t believe that he bombarded the golden drum so close that the young man was OK and could be distracted to keep the yuan Shen for Chang''e fairy.


    "Another blow from Ben Jiang!"


    Jinyou didn''t believe in this evil, so he used his strength to beat the drum again.


    Dong!!!!


    The drum beat by the hammer leveled all the surrounding volcanoes and made the ground sink by tens of feet.


    Looking down from the sky, the sound of Jin you''s drum makes a huge crater on the earth like a meteorite.


    Jin you stares at the smoke and dust in front of him and mumbles to himself: "that boy and Chang''e fairy are afraid that they have been shaken away by me. Are they unconscious?"


    Then he wanted to fly over and collect the bodies for them.


    But at this time, a phantom appeared behind him.


    "You are so annoying!"


    Luo Yu drinks cold.


    "No!"


    Jin you is cold all over and has a premonition of disaster.


    He did not hesitate to use the empty Rune given by the emperor, and wanted to transmit himself to thousands of miles away in an instant.


    But how could Luo Yu give him a chance?


    Luo Yu lay in ambush here for a long time and set up a cave. When Chang''e brought them in, they would not stay.


    Luo Yu''s immortal method delays the effect of launching the empty rune. As soon as Jin you gets into the empty air, Luo Yu''s ten silver blades chase him in.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the blood mist exploded in the void.


    This invincible general died in front of Luo Yu.


    "Is it clean?" Chang''e flew over her chest.


    "Well." Luo Yu nodded.


    "You are here today to slaughter the heavenly soldiers and generals, and the heavenly court will not give up." Chang E is worried about him.


    "I''m not afraid of that." Luo Yu thought, "however, Jinyou came to catch you and died on the way. The Jade Emperor will soon know that I did it. We have to get the nine grade medicine quickly and leave this place of right and wrong."


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Chang''e was more anxious than he was. She grabbed the rabbit and urged, "Xiao Yu, it''s up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjie, Lingxiao hall.


    Today, the jade emperor called together the civil and military immortals to discuss major issues.


    "The Jade Emperor, Tianhou Xihe and Tianhou Changxi, now occupy the West sky and the north sky of kunxu world respectively, and regard kunxu world as their own territory. They have the suspicion of scorning the power of heaven. Please ask the Jade Emperor to send out heaven''s soldiers and generals to fight against it!"


    As soon as he went to court, Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, was aggressive and advocated to be prosecuted for two days.


    "That''s what the king said."


    "After the establishment of gods, all the gods return to their positions and have their own responsibilities. As gods, Xihe and Changxi should conform to the destiny."


    "If they don''t obey the orders of the Jade Emperor, they will ignore the three realms of the Holy Lord, and they should attack."


    There are so many immortals in the sky that many people agree.


    Among them, there are many great figures like Yang Jian, the God of Erlang.


    They all advocated the incorporation of Xihe and Changxi, and the removal of the "Queen of heaven" hat on their heads, so that they could serve the heaven honestly in the future.


    If they do not obey, they will fight against each other and punish each other with heavenly power.


    This attitude has been the consistent style of Tianting for thousands of years.


    After being granted the title of God, except for the west world shenting, which has nothing to do with Taoism, and the Lingshan Buddhist world, which is detached from the world, all the three realms have to bow down to the heavenly court and submit to the throne. If they do not obey, they will be regarded as rebellious demons.


    However, not all immortals are so strong.


    Taibai Jinxing came forward and said respectfully, "this is not right. Xihe and Chang Xi are ancient gods. They have the merit of killing demons and demons, and helping the common people. They also have the courage to fight against the well water in the heaven. They are afraid of being criticized by the six sentient beings."


    "What Taibai said is quite reasonable."


    "In those days, the demons were in chaos, and the demons were dancing wildly. If the ancient gods had not fought, it would not have been a peaceful and prosperous time."


    "The deeds of these ancient great gods have long been widely spread among the three realms. If they are not careful, the heaven may have to bear the name of exterminating and killing the ancient gods."


    The idea of Taibai Venus is also supported by many immortals. For example, the God of wealth and Yuelao, who are usually relatively idle, are used to being at ease and unwilling to fight.


    Seeing that there were serious differences among the immortal families, the jade emperor did not make a statement. Instead, he said perfunctorily, "this matter should not be done in a hurry. First observe it for a while, and then make a decision."


    In fact, in private, he has let you Chuan, the God of the river, get in touch and reach an agreement with two empresses.


    At present, the thorn in his eye is Yu Sheng and Qi Jue NV.


    In order to deal with Yusheng, he needs these two women.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, he will never send troops to the two empresses.


    "Taibai Xingjun, Chang''e fairy who left without permission, where is she?"


    The Jade Emperor changed the topic and questioned Taibai Venus.


    "Inform the jade emperor that my minister has sent General Jin you to arrest Chang''e fairy with the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor. I believe that Chang''e fairy will be arrested in a short time."


    Taibai Venus smiles.


    The Jade Emperor''s face was solemn. I don''t know why, he was a little uneasy.


    At this time, a landing in front of the Lingxiao hall, auspicious spray thin, Buddha light.


    The Jade Emperor and all the immortals in the court were moved and knew that the great sages of the Buddhist world in the West had visited.


    When the light falls, a Bodhisattva with solemn Dharma phase steps on the lotus and floats into the hall.


    "Master Guanyin."


    All the immortals are busy saluting.


    "What brings the Bodhisattva here?" The jade emperor also said hello.


    "The poor monk is entrusted by the Buddha to remind the Jade Emperor of a great event." When Guanyin came to the front of the hall, he didn''t make a detour and came straight to the point.


    "Oh? Please, Bodhisattva The Jade Emperor''s eyes were drooping and he was sitting upright.


    "Not long ago, heiluocha broke through the seal of Buddha and fled from the underworld." Guanyin seriously told the immortals.


    "What? Does heiluocha want to make waves again? " The immortals were in an uproar.


    The jade emperor also pretended to be surprised and said, "it happened!"


    In fact, the jade emperor has known about this for a long time, and he knows very well that the Buddhist community has always been very sensitive on this issue.


    After all, heiluocha, the great evil spirit, has a deep relationship with Buddhism.


    Heiluocha once said that if he was a devil, there would be no Buddha in the world!


    "This evil spirit is very fierce. You can''t let it go." After all the immortals whispered to each other, most of the immortals advocated to subdue heiluocha.


    The immortals have very little affection for the evil spirits like heiluocha.


    Moreover, in their mind, they have thought of the best candidate to suppress the black Rocha.


    Without waiting for the immortals to speak, Guanyin said without hesitation: "in those years, the devil was suppressed by Yusheng. After many years, the devil''s power increased again. I secretly thought that if I wanted to subdue the devil as soon as possible, I had to ask Yusheng to come forward and persuade Yusheng to subdue the devil."

 Chapter 1638

    The words of Guanyin Bodhisattva are quite accepted by the immortals.


    At that time, when the black Luocha was in chaos, even killing several great powers in the Buddhist world, the fairyland was helpless.


    In the end, it''s up to Yusheng himself to subdue the demon and seal it in the underworld. He can''t do harm to the world.


    "The Jade Emperor, as the Bodhisattva said, is the most true. If you look at the three realms, you have to take the hand of the Yusheng."


    The Antarctic fairy came forward to play, fully supporting the idea of Bodhisattva.


    Most of the other immortal families nodded and followed suit.


    Although it is said that there is more than one sage in the three realms and six ways, the other sages either have disappeared or have their own positions.


    For example, Taishang and Yuanshi are all giants behind the scenes.


    If they end up, they will directly represent the holy land of heaven.


    At that time, the underworld agreed with the heaven a series of conditions, and reluctantly agreed to regard the heaven as the orthodoxy of the three realms.


    One of them is that heaven should not interfere in the disputes of the underworld.


    Don''t think that the Jade Emperor, as the supreme of the three worlds, has completely ruled the vast universe. Take the underworld for example, the heaven court has never really ruled the underworld. The heaven court just established an office in the underworld, the netherworld.


    The nether world is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Up to now, most of the underworld is ruled by the underworld gods, evil gods, and death Lords. Those guys are not in the six samsara and never take the authority of the heaven seriously. If the heaven touches their interests, they will certainly resist.


    In short, if the celestial giants come out to suppress the black Luocha, they will be regarded as a threat signal by the underworld giants. At that time, the underworld giants will unite against the heaven, and the problem will be serious.


    The same is true of Buddhism.


    There is a famous saying in Buddhism that the sea of bitterness is boundless and the end is the end.


    In many Buddhas'' practice, there is a disaster, that is, crossing the sea of adversity.


    Only by crossing the sea of adversity can we achieve great success and become a Buddha.


    The sea of suffering is in the underworld. If the Buddhists press the giants of the underworld too hard, and if the Buddha goes to cross the sea of suffering in the future, he will be chased and stopped by those things.


    But Yusheng is different.


    As one of the most powerful people in the three realms, Yu Sheng has neither a teacher nor a moral integrity. He has always been invincible and is not afraid of making trouble.


    In those years, Yusheng was able to pursue and kill Hephaestus, the main god of the west world God court, all the way to the other side''s heaven palace. He could also go down to Jiuyou, go to the dead place of the underworld for 90000 Li, and fight against the evil god. He was alone and had no scruples.


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes narrowed. He knew what Bodhisattvas and immortals thought.


    If this happened in the past, he would certainly turn to Yusheng for help for the first time.


    But now, Yusheng and he are like water and fire. He can''t help it.


    However, now is not the time to intensify the contradiction.


    Facing the suggestion of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the Jade Emperor said perfunctorily: "I will think about this matter carefully. However, as we all know, Yusheng''s last appearance was hundreds of years ago, and now where he is, there is still some way to go. No one knows. According to the meaning of the array, we still have to consider the matter of Fu Hei Luocha before contacting Yusheng."


    The immortal family understood the meaning of the supreme of the three realms.


    Listening to the tone of the Jade Emperor, it seems that he is not willing to rely on Yu Sheng again, but wants to solve the problem by himself.


    And this also caters to the meaning of a part of Tianting strongmen.


    Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, held back for a long time. He immediately came forward and asked for an order: "I have been practicing Taoism for many years, and I think it is not what it used to be. I implore your majesty to grant me permission to subdue heiluocha and make contributions for your majesty!"


    The immortals were shocked. Erlang God wanted to go to heiluocha alone. It was a bit reckless.


    Before waiting for all the immortals to dissuade him, the Jade Emperor said with a smile: "I am very glad that Erlang Zhenjun has such an idea. I will play it


    "Thank you


    Erlang God was a little excited. He suddenly turned around and walked out of the Lingxiao hall.


    Bodhisattva Guanyin secretly shook his head and sighed, no more words.


    ¡­¡­


    On his way back, the Bodhisattva went down to earth specially.


    However, instead of going to the civilized world, Bodhisattvas came to visit the ancient world.


    Today, the earthly aura is reviving, and the ancient world and the civilized world are merging. However, the order of the way of heaven in the civilized world is not yet fully open to the gods and Buddhas, and Bodhisattvas are unwilling to break the ban in order to avoid suspicion.


    She passed by Wanshou mountain in Xiniu Hezhou and passed over a Taoist temple. She was invited by the Taoist temple to stop.


    At the gate of the mountain, on the beam of the gate, there are three big characters - wuzhuangguan!


    This Taoist temple used to be famous among the three realms.


    Its owner is zhenyuanzi, who is known as the ancestor of Dixian.


    In the main hall, zhenyuanzi cooked tea, burned incense, picked ginseng fruits coveted by all living beings, and warmly entertained Bodhisattvas.


    But the Bodhisattva did not move at all.


    Zhenyuanzi can see that Bodhisattva has something on his mind.


    "Is Bodhisattva worried about the entanglement between heaven and Yusheng?" As an immortal among the three realms, zhenyuanzi naturally knows many mysteries of the three realms and has already guessed some mysteries.


    "This time the Buddha asked me to go to heaven to see the Jade Emperor. That''s why I wanted to feel out."


    In front of his old friends, Guanyin did not hide anything and sighed:


    "Now it seems that the Jade Emperor and Yusheng are mostly turned over."


    Obviously, sitting in Lingshan and listening to the wonderful sounds of the three realms, the Buddha has already had an insight into the delicate relationship between Luoyu and the Jade Emperor.


    Zhenyuanzi said, "this is really the fate of the common people."


    It has been thousands of years since Tianting foundation was established as a deity. It has become increasingly powerful. Behind the scenes, there are many immortal giants.


    The power of Yusheng is obvious to all.


    If there is a quarrel between the two sides, it will be a catastrophe.


    The Bodhisattva said frankly and seriously: "I Buddha Tathagata and yushengsu have old friends, and I don''t want to see this disaster. If you meet Yusheng, please pass it on and say that the Buddha invited him to Lingshan for a talk."


    Zhenyuanzi nodded: "well, it''s just that I want to travel to kunxu recently. If I meet you, I will send a message."


    ¡­¡­


    Kunxu world, desert star.


    After killing Tian Jiang Jin you, Luo Yu and Chang''e fairy made a long journey to find the nine grade medicine according to the exposure provided by Yu Tu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been searched for seven days.


    "Xiaoyu, are you reliable or not? Our enemy is coming soon, do you know?"


    Chang''e was a little worried. She grabbed the rabbit''s big ear and buried it.


    On the contrary, Luo Yu is calm.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu if you are anxious."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    Luo Yu knows very well that even if there is a jade rabbit leading the way, it''s not easy to find the nine grade medicine.


    This medicine gathers the nature of this magic star, and is surrounded and protected by the natural spirit and evil spirit of the wild magic star. That is to say, it is divination with the heavenly script, and its trace is complicated.


    Moreover, Luo Yu is looking for nine grade medicine, and the latter is also hiding from him.


    This makes it very difficult to find this nine grade elixir.

 Chapter 1639

    At the level of nine grade elixir, its intelligence is no lower than that of ordinary creatures, and its perception is more acute and terrifying. It can be detected by any wind and grass.


    "This damned elixir is playing hide and seek with us. When we catch it, we will break it into pieces."


    Chang''e was indignant and waved pink fist.


    But at this time, in the thick magic cloud overhead, a divine light suddenly lit up.


    A general with a long handle and three blades, followed by a magic dog, passed by in the air.


    "Erlang God Yang Jian!"


    Seeing the magic shadow flying in the magic cloud, Chang''e suddenly became nervous.


    She thought heaven had sent strong men to arrest her.


    "Don''t be nervous. Yang Jian certainly didn''t come for you."


    Luo Yu comforts her with a smile.


    "Why?" Chang''e is curious.


    "When Tianguan goes out, there will be battles. In my opinion, Yang Jian, I''m afraid, is volunteering to try his best to pick black Luocha and make it famous."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and he can see through the intention of Erlang God.


    "That''s true. These days, every time the officials go on a tour, they bring a lot of heavenly soldiers and generals. It''s like playing gongs and drums."


    Chang e make complaints about his vomit.


    "Ignore him. Let''s keep looking for medicine."


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to meet the guy who keeps the dog now. He conceals his and Chang''e''s breath with the spirit of chaos and immortality, and continues on his way.


    In the sky above the magic cloud, Yang Jian turned around, stopped in the middle of the sky, and said to himself, "this wild magic star is really the battlefield of the ancient gods and demons'' War. It''s so fierce that it''s rare in the three realms."


    Then the third eye on his forehead came out and looked around.


    Yang Jian actually came to inspect the battlefield in advance.


    The Jade Emperor told him privately that this star was the most likely place for heiluocha to appear in the near future.


    As the best of the third generation of Hongjun''s disciples, Yang Jian is arrogant and conceited. At the same time, he is also very cautious. Every time he goes to battle, he will investigate everything.


    Soon, as soon as his eyes were bright, he seemed to have found something in the ruins of the volcano.


    Yang Jian stepped into the air and swept down quickly.


    He came to the ruins of the volcano, in the earth, picked up a few pieces of gold armor fragments.


    Yang Jian was shocked: "Jinyou Tianjiang''s treasure armour, does it mean that... Jinyou''s mission failed and has died here?"


    Yang Jian felt very incredible.


    As far as he knows, Tianjiang Jinyou was ordered by the Jade Emperor to take the Chang''e fairy who was absent without permission.


    Among the gods in the sky, Chang''e fairy has a very weak fighting capacity.


    But in the end, the whole army of Jinyou was destroyed.


    Yang Jian looked around again and confirmed that there was no breath of Chang''e falling here.


    "It seems that there must be a very powerful person around Chang''e fairy."


    Yang Jian calm analysis.


    After that, he wrote a divine text and passed it on.


    Before long, Tianting will receive his message and learn about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the stars.


    After thinking for many days, Bai Ze and Bi Fang finally make up their mind to leave the two empresses.


    They ran away with their sisters.


    Unexpectedly, the two brothers of Ji family also came.


    In Ji Lingfeng''s words, Tian Hou doesn''t take the descendants of the Yellow Emperor seriously. The twelve moon princesses are more unruly, willful and arrogant. Instead of staying with this woman and suffering from cowardice with her people, it''s better to fly away and go out for a while.


    "If you want to go to Miss Luo with us, don''t be embarrassed."


    Jiang Meixin''s ancient spirit and spirit pierced the thoughts of the two brothers.


    The Ji brothers were embarrassed.


    Ji Lingfeng was thick skinned and said seriously, "Jiang Xiaomei, to be honest, he is Luo Xianyu, right?"


    The two brothers have been pondering this problem for a long time.


    Although he left to explore the tomb of the Eastern Emperor, and there was news that Luo Xianyu was greeting the totem war on the other side of the capital, the two brothers thought that this man was definitely Luo Xianyu.


    Because in their cognition, only Luo Xianyu never plays according to common sense.


    Up to now, the ladies don''t need to cover for Luo Yu.


    "Yes, it''s him. How about it? It''s too late to go back?" Jiang Meiyan looks at them jokingly.


    The two brothers did not speak and fell into deep thinking.


    Half a day later, Ji Changxin sighed: "he doesn''t even pay attention to the ancient gods. I think his identity is more terrible than the gods!"


    This is a disguised recognition of the reasons for the two brothers to leave.


    In their eyes, following Luo Yu may be more promising than following those two moody empresses.


    "You two are a little enlightened." Jiang Meixin curled her mouth and said, "over the years, I have never seen Mr. Luo be afraid of anyone. I think the upper limit of Mr. Luo may be more terrible than what we can think of with all our imagination."


    "What would that be, the sage of heaven?" Ji Lingfeng is half joking, but her eyes are full of longing.


    Three days later, they followed baezawa and Bifang to the junction of the bright sky and the dark magic cloud.


    "We can''t go any further. If we go any further, we will be engulfed by the darkness."


    Bi Fang gave a serious warning.


    "We are waiting for the gods here." Baezawa hopes.


    Before that, she and Bi fang had sent a signal to the front line of the dark battlefield, calling on the ancient gods who had not yet fallen.


    They are not sure who they can call back.


    I''ve been waiting for another half day.


    In the dark devil cloud, suddenly there is a brilliant blue light shining, just like a vast ocean flowing in it.


    "It''s the God of Gonggong!"


    Bi Fang and Bai Ze are both happy.


    Then, not long after, a figure with a big body, bare arms, long blue hair and feet on water waves flew out of the magic cloud.


    Behind him, there are several gods.


    It''s God''s work.


    He is quite similar to the depiction on the frescoes of the mortal world, just as tall and straight.


    "Meet the great God of Gonggong!"


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang come forward to salute.


    On this trip, we not only worked with one God, but also with Feng Bo, Yu Shi and other deputy gods of the Ministry of water.


    "Get up."


    Gonggong is not angry and powerful. His eyes are as deep and bright as the vast ocean. He swept the friends of the two beasts and said to the brothers of Ji family and the little sisters of Jiang family: "they are the descendants of Xuanyuan and Yan Emperor."


    His tone was very peaceful, but at least he didn''t mean to look down on him.


    For the Ji brothers and the Jiang sisters, their attitude was much better than that of those two days later.


    "I have seen the great God of Gonggong!"


    Ji brothers are particularly excited and hurry up to see them.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Xuanyuan and Emperor Yan are heroes in the dark. They are descendants of heaven and earth. I''ll take care of them."


    Gonggong waved his hand.


    The brothers of Ji''s family were awed by this great God.


    The two little sisters are also abdominal Fei. They are also ancient gods. How can there be such a big gap in life?


    Later, Baize told Gonggong what they had done.


    After working together, she was furious: "how can Xihe and Changxi dare to do anything wrong?"


    All of a sudden, the magic cloud in the rear was surging.


    A terrible and dark giant creature in the starry sky emerged from the magic cloud.


    "No! Taotie is coming. "


    Gonggong exclaimed.

 Chapter 1640

    "Gluttonous?"


    Hearing Gonggong''s voice, Jiang Meixin''s heart trembled.


    The two brothers of the Ji family were also terrified.


    Taotie is a legendary fierce beast in ancient times. It can tear up the terrible existence of God. How can it appear here?


    "Let''s go!"


    Gonggong did not hesitate, set off a wave of water, wrapped everyone, flying toward the starry sky.


    However, Taotie is in pursuit and gives out a terrible roar.


    This fierce beast is a huge thing in the starry sky. Its size is many times larger than that of sakela that Luoyu had cleaned up.


    If it is put on the land, its shape will cover up the whole imperial city.


    Around Taotie, there are countless dark creatures, big and small.


    Some of them are as big as a house, some are as big as a football field. It''s a scene of mobs dancing.


    Taotie army in the rear of the pursuit, Gonggong with the people, desperately flee.


    "Big God, can''t you defeat Taotie with your power?"


    Jiang Meiyan is a little uncomfortable. She is a great God in ancient times. Even in the face of fierce beasts, she should have the strength of the first battle.


    Gonggong understood the little girl''s mind and shook her head with a wry smile: "if it had been that year, I would have been able to suppress this evil devil, but now, there is no chance of winning."


    I can hear that Gonggong''s tone is mixed with helplessness and reluctance. Time has changed. Today''s world is no longer the world of their ancient gods.


    Baize can''t help but explain: "since the flood and famine era, there have been fierce animals making trouble, trying to upset the order of heaven and earth. In the archaic era, it was the most ferocious."


    "At that time, it happened that the demons appeared and the war between gods and Demons broke out. All these fierce beasts, without exception, were associated with the demons."


    "Later, the investigation of Tianzu led by the gods found that the source of demons and fierce beasts was the ultimate darkness."


    "Today, we are used to listing both as Diablo."


    Hearing these words, the sisters of the Jiang family and the two brothers of the Ji family were unable to calm down for a long time.


    It turns out that demons and fierce beasts do not belong to this universe.


    Gonggong sighed: "the fall of many main stars in kunxu world has made the dark creatures more powerful. The strength of these dark creatures is not what they used to be. Take Taotie as an example, its current strength is enough to compete with the emperor of heaven!"


    Hearing this, the person in question took in the cold air.


    Fengbo said with emotion: "up to now, none of the Taigu''s four murders is easy to provoke. We received a letter from Baize. On our way back, we encountered four murders and had to leave separately. Now we don''t know what''s the situation of Queen Mother of the west, zhurong and Kuafu."


    The four evils of Taigu are the chaos, poverty, Taowu and Taotie in folklore.


    Each of the four murderers was extremely terrifying, and played a heavy role in the war of gods and demons.


    Some of them were killed by the emperor of heaven and the ancient gods, but with the surging of the dark power, they revived in the dark cloud, and their power was stronger than ever.


    Gonggong pondered: "I hope they are safe."


    At this time, the rain master could not help thinking of a great God and said seriously, "if only the heaven of torture was there."


    The other gods and generals were silent.


    Indeed, if Xingtian is there, he may be able to fight against the four murderers.


    Xing Tian, as a famous God of war in the history of Chinese civilization, was able to fight against the emperor of heaven in that year.


    Although Xing Tian''s head was cut off by the Yellow Emperor when he was fighting for the throne with the Yellow Emperor, Xing Tian didn''t fall. Instead, he used milk as his eyes, umbilicus as his mouth, and Gan Qi as his dance.


    The battle between gods and Demons broke out in the dark. Xingtian and the Yellow Emperor abandoned the past, responded to Tianzu''s call, killed demons and demons, and finally embarked on the great journey of conquering the dark.


    However, the God of war is eccentric and does not want to be associated with others. He has been alone in the dark battlefield. Now his life and death are unknown.


    "In fact, you don''t have to sigh. In this era, there will be a new invincible God of war and Tianzu."


    Jiang Meiyan took the opportunity to cut in.


    "Who?"


    Gonggong, Fengbo, Yushi and other gods are curious.


    "It''s our teacher Luo!" Jiang Meixin said with pride.


    "Who is it?" Gonggong frowned.


    In recent years, although they fought in the dark battlefield, they also heard about things in the three realms.


    Most of the later immortals, such as the twelve golden immortals of Kunlun, who are more famous than their ability, can''t get into their eyes.


    And this person that the little girl says, is to have never heard of even the name, think to come just a medium nameless scattered immortal.


    "Young master Luo is gifted. In his early twenties, he was ranked as a golden immortal. He was proficient in all kinds of magical powers and had the spirit of chaotic immortals."


    Baize immediately informed.


    "The Qing emperor detonated Taihao star before, and specially left him the water without roots." He added.


    Hearing this, it really surprised the Gonggong.


    Yu Shi said suspiciously: "since ancient times, the spirit of chaotic immortals has not been sacred, and the congenital Hunyuan rootless water can not be controlled by ordinary creatures. Could it be that this person is a chaotic immortal?"


    Feng Bo and other gods nodded and thought of it.


    The two sisters were excited.


    These great gods are ancient and have extraordinary insight. They seem to know Mr. Luo better than them.


    However, Gonggong poured a basin of cold water on them.


    Gonggong said bluntly: "the chaotic fairy is the most outstanding creature in the vast universe. Our heavenly ancestor is a chaotic fairy. All such people have proved their strength in the vast history. This person has been doing nothing so far. In my opinion, he may not be a chaotic fairy."


    Baise could not help but said: "perhaps, among them, what unknown secret happened."


    Gonggong waved a smile: "now there is no need to argue for a right or wrong, even if this person is a chaotic fairy, whether he can reach the height of Tianzu in those days is still a slim hope, we need to further observe."


    Baezer was silent.


    These gods are indeed antiques. Before she said it, the gods had already understood her and Bi Fang''s plans during this period.


    Now it seems that no matter what they say, it''s better for the great gods to see Master Luo''s ability with their own eyes.


    "Big God, where are we going now?" Asked Bi Fang.


    "Go to ZIWEIXING, stop those two crazy women!" Gonggong''s face suddenly sank.


    The reason why these ancient gods didn''t have a good way back is that they were harmed by Xihe, Changxi, and those who broke into kunxu and plundered nature.


    It was the recklessness and selfishness of these people that led to the recent surge of the dark forces and the revival of the four evildoers.


    Just when Gonggong and his party rushed to purple micro star to stop the crazy action of two days later, Luo Yu and Chang''e, who were on the wild demon star, finally found the location of the nine grade medicine.


    Chang''e held the rabbit and pointed to the dark cave inside. The fox asked, "Xiaoyu, are you sure it''s hidden here?"

 Chapter 1641

    Yutu''s Crimson eyes brightened and her head nodded.


    "I found it at last." Chang''e was overjoyed.


    "Wait a minute."


    She is about to enter, and is held by Luo Yu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a trap." Luo Yu said calmly.


    "..." Chang''e was stunned, and immediately grabbed the rabbit''s ear, furious, "Xiaoyu, you are not good, you dare to tease us... No, you actually rebel, saying, what''s the relationship between you and that nine grade medicine?"


    Then Chang''e would wave a pink fist and pick up the rabbit.


    Jade rabbit is very innocent appearance, throw to Luo Yu aggrieved small eyes.


    Luo Yu said with a dumb smile: "don''t be angry with it. It''s none of its business."


    Chang''e said strangely, "but you just said it was a trap."


    Luo Yu nodded: "it''s really a trap. The nine grade medicine has cut us off for many days. Seeing that it can''t escape the tracking of the jade rabbit, it simply won''t run away. Set a trap here and lead us to take the bait."


    Chang''e was shocked for a moment, and then indignant: "it''s really a cunning medicine!"


    "You stay here and I''ll go in and clean it up."


    Luo Yu decided to act alone, some of the breath here, even Luo Yu are aware of the danger.


    Although Chang''e wanted to be with him very much, she knew the general situation very well and knew a lot of cumbersome things, but Luo Yu couldn''t let go.


    "Well, I''ll walk around here and see what''s going on outside for you. Be careful yourself." Chang''e''s beautiful eyes sparkle.


    "Be careful yourself. Don''t show up until I come out." Luo Yu pinches her pink cheek. He has covered Chang''e''s Qi with the power of the book of heaven. It will be hard for heaven to catch her again.


    "Well."


    Chang''e''s pretty face flushed, watching him enter the cave, and then turned to look at the magic clouds rolling in the sky, a cold look, and restored the cold appearance of Guanghan fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark cave, the evil spirit is rolling.


    The more you go in, the more powerful the evil spirit is.


    The ground is full of magic bones, and the ditch is filled with magic blood.


    A large number of dark creatures are buried here, including the bones of Archean monsters.


    Luo Yu was alone and felt that his back was chilly.


    "Good guy, he wants to lead me to fight against those old monsters."


    Luo Yu thought to himself. He guessed that there were at least a few powerful dark creatures in it. They were still alive.


    Jiupin God medicine brought him here to destroy him with the help of those old monsters.


    After walking for a long time, suddenly, Luo Yu vaguely heard a weak murmur from the deep of the cave.


    He groped along the sound and soon came to a cave.


    There are a lot of stalactites in the cave. Under a huge stalactite, there is a pool with dense transpiration and fairy Qi.


    Beside the pool, it seems that there is a young woman, graceful, graceful and enchanting, as beautiful as a flower.


    She was ragged and had a few inch long scratch on her slender and beautiful leg.


    "Why are you?"


    Seeing this gorgeous face, Luo Yu was stunned.


    "Brother Yusheng, it''s you. That''s great!"


    When the other party saw it, she cried with joy, just like snow white in distress, looking forward to the prince charming in her heart.


    Luo Yu came forward, bent down, looked at her up and down, and joked: "you are a beautiful fairy. You are not at ease in heaven. What are you doing here?"


    This is the hundred flower fairy who is listed as the three Fairies in the upper world with Chang''e and Linglong.


    The three immortals and jade people all have a good friendship with Luo Yu.


    Baihua fairy looked at him bitterly, sniffed and choked: "how lonely is Tianting fairy palace? You don''t know. People miss you. They heard that you appeared in kunxu world, so they came to find you. They lost their way here and were attacked by demons. You even said something cool."


    With that, the fairy wanted to cry, and I felt pity for her.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed, but he said with a smile: "the Jade Emperor wrote in the book of heaven that the gods are still and the children''s love is moving. You are playing with fire."


    Tian Xianzi bit cherry lips, suddenly jumped into his arms, raised his head, and said with affection: "brother Yusheng, as long as I can be with you, even if I am expelled from the immortal Kingdom and demoted to a mortal, I have no regrets."


    Then she put her lips together and gave Luo Yu a deep kiss.


    After kissing, she bowed her head and said, "now you know what other people want..."


    "I''ll get you out of here first." Luo Yu smiles and does not comment.


    Then he helped the fairy up.


    "Oh dear!"


    Baihua fairy just stood and fell down again.


    "No, I can''t. the wound on my leg is very painful. The poison gas attacks my heart. I''m afraid I''ll die soon. Wuwuwuwu..."


    All of a sudden, Baihua fairy is like a kitten, crying with self pity and self pity.


    Luo Yu looked at the wound on her leg, frowned and said: "the evil thing that attacks you is very powerful. This evil poison is even tricky for me!"


    Baihua fairy sobbed: "don''t worry about me. Don''t waste your mana for me. Let me live and die here. I''m satisfied to see elder brother Yusheng before I die."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "how can I watch you die when I meet you? Come on, I''ll drive away the poison for you."


    Said Luo Yu to put her down, oneself also sat down, use own vitality, begin to dispel poison and heal for this fairy son.


    During this period, the fairy beauty eyes good Lai, witty asked: "feather Saint brother, you repair this life, has been repaired to what level."


    Luo Yu replied, "Jinxian."


    "Wow! Brother Yusheng is really good. " The hundred flower fairy giggled, and the corners of her mouth turned up secretly.


    About two hours later, Luo Yu finally forced the evil poison out of her body, and wiped the elixir for her wound.


    The fairy suddenly got up and took the initiative to pull Luo Yu to laugh: "go, brother Yusheng, I''ll take you out of here."


    Luo Yu looks a little haggard, as if he is seriously exhausted.


    "Brother Yusheng, don''t you mind?" Along the way, the fairy blinked.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you take care of yourself for ten days and a half months, you should be able to recover." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s going to take so long..." Baihua fairy thought deeply, and his eyes were cold. "That''s thanks, brother Yusheng. Don''t worry. I''ll help you to recover your spirit and vitality in the future."


    She took Luo Yu to a secret passage deep in the cave.


    Luo Yu feels that he is going downhill and is going underground. There are more and more bones in front of him, so he asks with great interest: "this is not like a way out."


    Baihua fairy lowered her head and said, "don''t talk. Just follow me."


    After a while, they finally came to the end of the secret road.


    Sure enough, instead of going out of the den, they came to the hinterland of the den.


    In front of me, white bones piled up like a mountain. On the wall behind the white bones, there were three huge bright red hearts beating.


    Baihua fairy stopped, let go of his hand, pointed to the three huge hearts, gloated and joked: "brother Yusheng, do you know what it is?"


    Luo Yu was calm and nodded with a smile: "you know, it''s the devil''s heart."

 Chapter 1642

    Luo Yu calm calm answer, let this fairy expression a stiff.


    "You''ve known for a long time that there''s an enchantment hidden here?" All of a sudden, the pretty face of the hundred flower fairy became cold and sharp.


    "Well, I know."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    "Three ancestors, it seems that this boy has seen through our conspiracy."


    Baihua fairy''s expression became colder and colder, and she exchanged three magic hearts.


    "Young man, you have broken into our lair to exterminate the three demons. It''s too late to turn back. Ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, the three demons laughed wildly and their voices were harsh.


    This scene is not strange. At the beginning, Luo Yu saw Chi You''s evil heart when he helped Zixuan and xiaomengmeng go to the center of the earth to grab the bell milk of Xianling stone.


    Compared with Chiyou''s evil heart, these three evil hearts are more violent and evil, but their power is far less powerful than Chiyou''s.


    In fact, there are two kinds of demons.


    One is the heavenly devil, the other is the original devil.


    Tianmo Zi was born in the dark devil cloud, which does not belong to the universe.


    Like the gods, the original devil is born in chaos and belongs to all living beings. Its relationship with the gods is like the Yin and Yang sides of things.


    The original devil also has the pursuit of his own "evil way", but in the understanding of the way, it runs counter to God and is difficult to be compatible.


    Demons have no concept of Tao, and their power comes from darkness. For this universe, they can only devour and kill.


    Obviously, Chiyou belongs to the original devil.


    As a matter of fact, Xingtian and Kuafu are also half gods and half demons. In ancient times, the character of demons may be extreme, but they are not necessarily the big traitors and evil ones. Chi you is also the one who has received many positive comments from later generations, affirming some of Chi You''s achievements.


    Looking back at these three evil hearts, it''s another matter.


    They should belong to the war of gods and demons in those years. After the fall, there were no dead demons.


    The three evil hearts are dormant here. It seems that they want to wait until the dark evil cloud engulfs them and make them reborn.


    "Back? Now that I''m here, why should I look back? It''s ridiculous


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of disdain. He looked at Tian xian''er, who turned his face faster than turning a book. He said with a mockery, "if it wasn''t for this magic flower, I wouldn''t have played hide and seek with you."


    "You know I''m not a hundred flowers fairy?" Baihua fairy''s face changed dramatically. Suddenly, her cheek changed greatly, and she became another woman''s face.


    Although this woman''s appearance is also extremely beautiful, she is completely devoid of the immortal spirit of a hundred flower fairy, and is incomparably coquettish.


    She is the magic flower that Luo Yu is looking for!


    "Of course, Baihua fairy and I are old friends. Although you are very similar in disguise and imitation, you are just like a skin in the end."


    Luo Yu sarcastically said:


    "Baihua fairy is not as affectable as you are. You just acted like a goblin."


    The demon God flower gnashed his teeth and said angrily: "this God is more beautiful than the hundred flower fairy a thousand times!"


    It can be seen that she knows the story of Baihua fairy very well, and she is very jealous.


    Also is the flower spirit, hundred flowers fairy is high above, is admired by the people.


    However, she grew up in this land of demonic wasteland. Even though she was a divine medicine, she was not recognized by heaven.


    Simply, she is willing to degenerate and fall into the evil way. She has already joined the underworld forces with these three old monsters.


    Luo Yu is too lazy to argue with her. He cheers coldly: "well, do you show your original shape for my use, or do I beat you back to your original shape myself?"


    Magic flower sneered: "don''t frighten me. You just healed me and got rid of the evil poison. At least half of your vitality has been consumed. Now you are a golden immortal with half a bucket of water. My aunt can trample you!"


    Said, she powder arm, suddenly grow countless sharp poison thorn, crazy to Luo Yu killed over.


    Bang!


    Luo Yu hit her on the wall with a backhand wave.


    "How could it be?"


    Magic flower from the ground to get up, terrified incomparable.


    "Be careful, this boy is not only Jinxian, he has stepped into the realm of Taiyi Jinxian!"


    The three demons remind me.


    "Damn it! How dare you cheat me Magic flower is very angry.


    "You can lie to me, why can''t I lie to you." Luo Yu mocks.


    If he didn''t deliberately hide himself, how could magic flower bring him here easily.


    Before, the reason why Luo Yu didn''t fight by the pool was that the magic flower was very cunning. For fear of loss, he had left half of the original gods here before he came out.


    "Lao Zu Zong, destroy this boy for me. When I turn around, his spirit belongs to me, and your flesh and blood belong to you."


    The evil spirit is fierce and yells at the three evil hearts on the wall.


    Over the years, she has made good use of beauty to attract the three old monsters to sacrifice here.


    Half of the white bones on the ground are innocent people devoured by the three evil hearts.


    Of course, she also made a lot of profits. Every time the spirit of the victim was sucked by her.


    "Young man, die


    The three evil hearts roared, suddenly spurted out countless vines like blood vessels, stirring and sweeping toward Luoyu.


    At the same time, the surrounding blood pool boiling, the dark magic of terror, gathered from all directions.


    Luo Yu''s mind moves, ten silver blades come out of the body and cut off all the blood vessels of these evil hearts.


    Then, Luo Yu made ten silver blades overlap to form a long sword in the shape of plume. With a strong wave, the shining silver light swept over and directly penetrated the gang shield of the three evil hearts.


    The three demons were shocked.


    The young man''s fighting power is much more powerful than the ordinary Taiyi Jinxian.


    The goblin is not a prey at all, it is more like a ghost.


    "Young man, don''t get excited, demon, just take it away. Our well water doesn''t cross the river."


    The three old monsters compromised in an instant.


    "Asshole!" Magic flower is furious.


    "If you three old monsters meet me today, you won''t be able to survive."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain, and then he mercilessly waves the silver blade to chop the three evil hearts one by one.


    "Smelly boy, you are cruel. I won''t accompany you."


    Magic flower saw no pity, but felt that the three old monsters deserved to die, but she also wanted to withdraw.


    She is not afraid of Luo Yu.


    Even if she can''t fight Luo Yu, she has the ability to escape.


    She grew up here. She was already very familiar with the environment of this wild demon star. In addition, she was an elixir and proficient in earthly escape. She could come and go freely in any corner of the planet.


    In theory, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, she won''t be caught.


    Magic flower instantly disappeared in the invisible, before leaving, also made a mocking face to Luo Yu.


    However, she shuttled underground for a while. Suddenly, a strong suction came, like a huge magnet pulling her, which made her body and spirit go back uncontrollably.


    A moment later, the magic flower was dragged back to its original place.


    "How could that be?"


    She looked around in horror, unable to understand.


    "Do you think my strength is so easy to absorb?"


    Luo Yu came forward with a cold face.


    Before that, he had kept it.

 Chapter 1643

    Magic flower also want to understand what is going on.


    "You are plotting against me!"


    She was full of remorse.


    Before, she was hurt by the demon on purpose, just like absorbing this guy''s vitality on the pretext of healing and detoxification.


    Now this vital energy in her body, completely cannot digest, also cannot force out, on the contrary has become Luo Yu''s means of restraining her.


    "You think that you will become a fine monk after tens of thousands of years of cultivation. I don''t know that your tricks are childish and ridiculous in front of me."


    Luo Yu disdains, his dignified feather saint, if easily let this thing plot, would not become a joke.


    It was just a plan.


    "Don''t kill me. Although I''m a magic drug, I''m possessed. There are many dark magic in my blood. You can''t refine me, but you will be eaten by me."


    The magic flower was afraid, lying there, appealing.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Luo Yu raised his hand to subdue the demon and beat the demon flower back to its original shape.


    Immediately, he looked around.


    Although it''s lifeless here, it''s very suitable for his cultivation.


    Hesitated, Luo Yu from the dragon pattern ring, will carry out the small dawn.


    "Are you going to take xiaoqinglian from me?" The little guy looked at him with big innocent eyes.


    "Well, during this period, I can''t leave my vision, let alone eat indiscriminately."


    Luo Yu''s serious warning.


    "Good." Dawn is very obedient.


    Therefore, Luo Yu took out the chaos green lotus from its abdomen.


    "Finally free, you don''t know, these days, it all the time don''t want to digest me."


    As soon as the baby comes out, she complains.


    "I didn''t mean to, I was just hungry..." Chenxi apologized pitifully.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. Take me back to the top. I will help you solve your congenital defects." Luo Yu smiles and assures the beast.


    This little guy''s stomach is always filled with discontent, as if it can hold the whole universe. There must be a big secret hidden in it.


    It''s just that eloyu''s current way of doing things can''t touch the mystery, let alone solve this problem from the root.


    Luo Yu pan sat down and planted the little bud in the soil. He poured the congenitally Hunyuan rootless water on it.


    All of a sudden, the fog around the transpiration, like the formation of a chaotic cloud.


    Under the moistening of congenial Hunyuan rootless water, xiaobutian grows vigorously, grows bigger and bigger, and constantly absorbs the mixture of the blood of gods and demons.


    The mixture of the blood of gods and demons is highly toxic to any living creature, but now it has become a small nutrient.


    "Let''s work together to refine the blood of the gods and demons on this magic star."


    Luo Yu looks at the little spot on the ground happily. At the same time, he melts all the God stones, holds the Dragon Spirit in his palm, and slowly sprays immortal silk on his body to form an immortal cocoon.


    Luo Yu and chaotic Qinglian xiaobutian communicate with each other through nine chaotic immortal Qi.


    Xiaochenxi looks at the tacit cooperation between Luoyu and chaos Qinglian, tilts her small head and big eyes, full of curiosity.


    "If you want to refine this star that has been polluted by the blood of gods and demons, it''s a fool''s dream!"


    The magic flower, which has been beaten back to its original shape, is imprisoned there, tearing the heart to expose the bottom of the irony, but Luo Yu is lazy to pay attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Chang E waited for three days, but no Luo Yu came out.


    She was very bored by herself, but she didn''t run far, let alone show up.


    During this period, Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, keeps patrolling in the sky. It seems that he has already known about the death of Tianjiang Jinyou and is pursuing the murderer.


    Chang''e and Yang Jian both noticed that the magic cloud on this desolate star was fading.


    Yang Jian didn''t know, so he increased the frequency of cruising and wanted to investigate the truth.


    Chang''e guessed vaguely that this might have something to do with Luo Yu.


    Three days later, Chang''e and Yang Jian saw the eastern sky through the faded sky, and a bright burst of light broke out.


    That''s the direction of ZIWEIXING.


    There seems to be a fierce battle over ZIWEIXING.


    They opened their eyes at the same time and looked across the sky, shocked.


    "In ancient times, the great gods worked together, but they were still alive." Chang''e was surprised.


    "Gonggong and Xihe are trying to stop the woman from exploding ZIWEIXING." Yang Jian muttered to himself.


    Chang''e is ready to move. She wants to meet Gonggong and ask about the whereabouts of emperor Dijun.


    But in the end, he held back.


    It is said that Dijun has fallen. Even if she goes, it may not have any results. Instead, she will be exposed in front of two days later and lead to persecution.


    Moreover, she is worried about Luo Yu, for fear that Luo Yu can''t find anyone.


    Yang Jian also wanted to watch the war, but he also held back.


    Yang Jian is here to wait for the arrival of heiluocha and suppress it.


    In addition, in recent days, he has captured an ethereal and cool aura.


    Combined with the Jade Emperor''s intention to send the sky general Jin you, Yang Jian has reason to suspect that Chang''e, the fairy of Guanghan, may still be on this wild demon star.


    He wanted to find out Chang''e and take her back to the Jade Emperor.


    Just now, when Chang''e used her magic eye to look at the direction of Ziwei star, she accidentally revealed her breath.


    This let Yang Jian seize the opportunity.


    Yang Jian soon appeared in the nearby sky, and directly opened the third eye on his forehead, releasing the divine light. Like a searchlight, he searched the soil carefully.


    "Don''t hide, fairy. I already know you are here."


    Yang Jian while searching, while shouting, the sound of shock through the mountains.


    At the same time, he also released three famous wheezing dogs to search.


    Chang''e was in the dark and nervous.


    She knew that Erlang could not find himself for a while.


    Moreover, as long as they secretly transfer their positions, they can escape.


    But she couldn''t leave.


    Chang''e worried that if she left, Luo Yu''s hiding place would be accidentally discovered by Yang Jian.


    After much hesitation, Chang''e took the initiative to step forward.


    She looked at the majestic Erlang Zhenjun in the sky and said, "you gods are endless."


    Yang Jian saw that she was forced to show up and said with a smile: "if the fairy violates Tianwei, even if he hides in the sky, he will be able to capture you. He will ask you, Tianjiang Jinyou and a group of Tianbing generals, but are you killed?"


    Chang e cold pretty face, rightfully way: "yes, I killed them!"


    Yang Jian frowned and told him rationally that the Guanghan fairy had no ability to kill Jin you.


    "No matter whether it''s true or not, Ben will take you down first and let the Jade Emperor interrogate you."


    Without the slightest mercy, Yang Jian took out the immortal rope and wanted to capture Chang''e alive.


    Wang~~


    Meanwhile, the dog blocked Chang''e''s way.


    Suddenly, a terrible magic cloud came from the starry sky.


    In that magic cloud, countless magic soldiers and demons are waving their teeth and claws.


    And in the depths of the magic cloud, a cow monster higher than the mountain, looming, his eyes shining with scarlet mischief.


    "Yusheng, I''ve come to settle with you."


    The troll roared through the stars.


    Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, took back the immortal rope, looked up and said sternly, "heiluocha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

 Chapter 1644

    The arrival of heiluocha made the whole ghost star shrouded in a terrible haze.


    "Yang Jian, you are too young for me."


    Looking at the famous Erlang Zhenjun in the three realms, heiluocha laughs contemptuously. The evil spirit and sound wave spread from his mouth layer by layer, making the world tremble.


    "Heiluocha, you will never change your mind and bring troubles to the common people. I will bring you to justice!"


    In the face of the monstrous black Luocha, Yang Jian was not afraid. He spoke justly and harshly.


    Although most of the people in the three realms are used to calling him Erlang Zhenjun, in fact, he has already surpassed the title of "Zhenjun".


    In the eyes of the immortal family, Zhenjun is the title of Jinxian.


    When heaven was established, he was granted the title of Erlang God. At that time, he became a golden immortal and was the leader of the three generations of Hongjun''s disciples.


    Eight hundred years ago, he had become Taiyi Jinxian, and should be called Shenjun.


    Two hundred years ago, he became a great Luo Jinxian. He was the first-class strong man in the three realms.


    This is also the strength for him to fight against the black Rocha.


    However, it seems that heiluocha doesn''t pay attention to his new emperor.


    "What a big tone!"


    Black Rocha laughs wildly.


    "Look


    Unwilling to be humiliated, Yang Jian raised his three pointed two edged sword and waved a spirit Gang across the sky, sweeping the tall body of the black Luocha.


    On the ground, Chang''e nodded.


    Yang Jian is the first of the third generation of disciples in the Hongjun line, but he has something extraordinary.


    Among the three realms, Yang Jian has few rivals in his current ability.


    However, he is facing the underworld Troll heiluocha.


    The devil is not ordinary.


    In the face of the Shengang swept by Yang Jian, heiluocha stretched out a magic arm, opened his big hand, and directly grasped it. With a strong grip, heiluocha grasped it.


    Yang Jian Yilin, before he came, Li Jing, the king of tota, reminded him that the strength of this demon king is not what it used to be and should not be underestimated.


    At that time, Li Jing suggested that his third son Nezha should follow him to fight.


    In the battle of canonization, they were brothers and brothers, and made great achievements hand in hand. It goes without saying that they had a tacit understanding.


    But Yang Jian refused.


    He wants to prove himself.


    He wants to prove that even with his own strength, he can clean up the black Rocha.


    In the dark, Yang Jian tried his best again.


    Twelve golden runes appeared around him, like stars holding the moon.


    These twelve talismans are given by the Jade Emperor. They are powerful talismans of the six realms.


    "We''re not going to let go yet!"


    Yang Jian drank a lot, and beat out the Tiandao runes of the twelve Dao six Jing days in one breath, and exerted his own powerful magic power.


    The twelve golden runes, which radiate divine radiance, form a tight hoop and fly to the sky, just as the Bodhisattva picked up the monkey and covered the head of heiluocha.


    "The magic soldier is as urgent as the law!"


    Yang Jian quickly recited the mantra and cast the spell. He borrowed from heaven to add a lot of weight to the twelve heavenly talismans.


    The tight hoop formed by the twelve heavenly talismans constantly changes colors on the black Luocha head.


    The tall and terrifying body of the black Rocha was dim at this moment, and it seemed to have an effect.


    "The evil spirit that the so-called feather holy hand can clean up, also just like this."


    Yang Jian is very proud of this.


    But after getting familiar with it¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!!


    With the light of terror, the twelve golden amulets were tightly hooped on the head of heiluocha, and Sheng was burst.


    The explosion created a wave of light, and even lit up the entire starry sky.


    In the starry sky, it''s like a sun exploding.


    This move naturally alerted Gonggong and Tianhou Xihe who were fighting over ZIWEIXING.


    Bai Ze, Bi Fang, and the sisters of the Jiang family who are watching the battle here, as well as ten Jinwu emperors, such as Diyan over Xihe, and a group of people from the Jiang family, all take in the cold air.


    "Something''s wrong with desert star!"


    "The devil is coming!"


    "More than that! There is also the Holy Spirit in subduing the devil


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Xihe, who was fighting with Gonggong, sneered: "Gonggong, you also see that evil spirits are born. As a God, why don''t you suppress them?"


    Obviously, this woman knows what''s going on.


    Moreover, a while ago, she and Chang Xi went to the underworld to get help, and they had already got in touch with heiluocha.


    To some extent, heiluocha is now her ally.


    Gonggong looks at the direction of the wild star and frowns.


    Today''s kunxu world is chaotic enough. If those trolls and death lords in the underworld intervene again, the situation will be completely out of control.


    But Gonggong also understood that this was Xihe''s plan to remove the tiger from the mountain.


    As soon as he left, the woman would blow up the purple micro star.


    "Xihe, you don''t want to do evil with your seat here!"


    In the end, Gonggong held back.


    "Well! Toasting without penalty, Ben is giving you a step down


    Xihe was angry and laughed


    "Do you think you are still the God of water who bumped into Zhoushan and shocked the world?"


    With that, Xihe''s full of golden rays, setting off himself like a sun, attacking Gonggong strongly.


    Baezawa and Bifang are worried in the distance.


    After many years of fighting in the dark, the great God of Gonggong has solved his physical and mental fatigue and lived up to his courage.


    On the other hand, Xihe has great strength.


    "If we go on fighting like this, the great God of Gonggong will be in danger of falling."


    Bi Fang was so anxious that he lowered his voice, "besides, there is a Changxi who may attack secretly at any time."


    At present, Tian Hou Chang Xi has not appeared.


    But as one of the masterminds who wanted to blow up ZIWEIXING, Chang Xi must pay close attention to it secretly, and he may plot to work together at any time.


    Over the desert star.


    Yang Jian''s twelve golden talismans were destroyed, while heiluocha was not damaged at all. Instead, it was ridiculed


    "I don''t pay attention to the talismans of the six realms. Ha ha!"


    "Damn it Yang Jian''s face was gloomy.


    The devil''s ability greatly exceeded his expectation.


    Yang Jian no longer kept his hand, flew over the head of heiluocha and opened the third eye on his forehead.


    From this eye, a beam of light, like aurora, came out and swept to heiluocha.


    The energy contained in Yang Jian''s divine light is enough to kill a Taiyi golden immortal in an instant.


    However, in addition to the continuous smoke, it failed to burn through the evil body of heiluocha. On the contrary, it angered the demon king.


    "You want to die!"


    Black Rocha is enraged, open mouth a gush, horrible black gas, set off a black hurricane.


    Yang Jian was among them, flying unsteadily and lost his way.


    At the critical moment, he summoned Xiaotian dog to guide himself and escaped from the death hurricane of heiluocha in time.


    However, just out of the hurricane of death, Yang Jian had no time to catch his breath. In the void behind him, he suddenly stretched out a magic arm, opened his big hand and grasped him in the palm of his hand.


    "What a powerful devil!" Chang''e was surprised.


    At this time, Lingxiao hall is also in an uproar.


    "Yang Jian was captured by heiluocha."


    On the main hall, the Jade Emperor opened a sky mirror, like a space-time projector, and projected the scene to the heaven. When he saw that Yang Jian was captured and unable to escape, the immortals were in a panic.


    Only the Jade Emperor was calm and said with a faint smile: "Erlang God is not so weak."


    In the sky light mirror, with the continuous exertion of the black Luocha hand, Yang Jian''s armor was compressed and changed.


    Yang Jian''s expression was very painful.


    In this devil''s hand, he has seventy-two kinds of changes, and all kinds of flying and escaping abilities can''t be exerted.


    All spells are imprisoned in the body by the black Luocha magic power.


    If he is consumed like this, he will be crushed by heiluocha sooner or later.


    But when many people thought that he would die, suddenly, his whole body was full of golden clouds, and his powerful divine power was released at this moment.


    The gods and Buddhas who are paying close attention to this battle, and countless demons and ghosts are shocked by this scene.


    With this power, Yang Jian broke away from the black Luocha in an instant.


    "That''s the light of the holy way!"


    There was panic.


    "Has Yang Jian become a saint¡°


    More people are frightened and suspicious.


    In the end, it was a giant who lived in a vast fairy palace in the holy land of heaven. The sound wave came out and revealed the answer.


    "Yang Jian is a gifted man. After he became a golden immortal, he became a saint."

 Chapter 1645

    Sanctify the flesh!


    Four simple words, let all living beings suddenly, realize the real strength of Erlang Zhenjun.


    Yang Jian has become a saint.


    It''s a terrible signal.


    The so-called sanctification of the physical body is to find a new way to cultivate the physical body into the holy body before the cultivation of the holy Tao.


    It''s not easy.


    In order to cultivate the holy way and fruit, it is necessary to go through all kinds of calamities. The original spirit is beyond emptiness, the Dharma phase returns to the original, and there is no phase.


    To become an immortal is a key step in the transformation of the true man.


    Sanctification is the result of the practitioners'' understanding of the mysteries of the universe and reaching the top of the universe.


    Since ancient times, there have been few saints.


    Similarly, it is extremely difficult to sanctify the body.


    Without the support of the holy fruit, we need to temper the flesh to have a chance to succeed.


    And once the body becomes holy, the strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, almost unmatched in the great Luo Jinxian.


    From ancient times to the present, there are only a few people who have become saints in the flesh. Their representatives are Yunxiao and Kong Xuan. The strength of the two, in that era, completely crush a group of second generation disciples, under the sage, almost invincible!


    Now, Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, has also become a saint.


    "If I hadn''t fallen in front of Lady Yunxiao and suffered a lot, I wouldn''t have suffered so much and become a saint!"


    He broke free from the shackles of the black Rocha, ascended to the sky, looked down at the devil, with a lot of emotion.


    I can tell that the reason why he set foot on this road is that he was stimulated by the clouds.


    At that time, Yunxiao and his two younger sisters set up a nine tune Yellow River array to teach twelve golden immortals how to hang and fight.


    The twelve golden immortals in Kunlun are all Yang Jian''s masters, uncles and uncles.


    At that time, Yang Jian also took part in the war and witnessed the horror of Yunxiao and his own weakness.


    At that time, if not for Yunxiao''s kindness, he and twelve martial uncles had been buried in Yunxiao''s hands.


    Later, it was two sage giants who came out together and accepted Yunxiao.


    Now, he has finally reached the height of Yunxiao, so he is very proud.


    After a short pause, Yang Jian''s figure suddenly became bigger in this world. He became as tall as heiluocha, and no longer an ant in front of heiluocha.


    He became a saint by virtue of his physical body. He waved a three pointed and two edged sword to kill the devil.


    Every step he takes is bigger than a football field on the earth.


    The movement of his body drives the flow of air, which directly causes a terrible storm over the desert star.


    This is the horror of sanctification.


    Do everything you can to destroy heaven and earth!


    The sky above ZIWEIXING across the bank is Gonggong God. Looking back at the war with Xihe, they can''t help but sigh: "future generations are formidable!"


    Xihe also nodded: "this Yang Jian, after he became a God, can be called a generation of outstanding people!"


    Even, she, who has always been a short guard, has to admit that Yang Jian is much better than her ten sons.


    This makes Xihe even sprout the idea of digging the corner of the wall and digging Yang Jian into his own heaven palace to serve.


    However, her eyesore is the water god.


    While she was distracted, her eyes were cold and her mouth was slightly raised.


    The next moment, in the void, a graceful figure in a gorgeous blue robe suddenly flew out and beat Gonggong.


    It was Chang Xi.


    The empress of the moon, finally shot.


    Gonggong threw up his blood and wiped the blood from his mouth. He said angrily, "Changxi, you are shameless to attack me!"


    Chang Xi did not care, joked: "who let you get in the way, we have to stop."


    Behind her, the twelve month old princess appeared, her clothes fluttering, dressed in colorful clothes.


    "Empress mother, I heard that the water God has the spirit of chaotic water. After killing Gonggong, will you give it to us?"


    These princesses and heavenly daughters are acting in coquetry, and they have been dividing up the way of Gonggong in their vicious fantasy.


    Chang Xi sneered and didn''t speak. He and Xi he had a tacit understanding. He wanted them to work together and kill each other.


    Two empresses, one for the day and the other for the month, are powerful.


    At the critical moment, suddenly, a white light came down from the sky, blocking the golden palmprint of Xihe.


    At the same time, a red fire came and stopped Chang Xi''s killing move.


    Two days later, their faces sank and they knew who was coming.


    After counting the breath, the void twisted, and a gorgeous woman came flying on the green bird.


    On the other side, a burly, flaming man appeared, holding the rosefinch flag.


    After them, they followed a large number of generals.


    "It''s the queen mother and Zhu Rong!"


    Baezawa and Bifang were overjoyed.


    The two great gods came at the right time, otherwise, Gonggong would have been poisoned by the two empresses.


    Gonggong also said with a happy face: "queen mother, old ghost."


    It was the queen mother of the West and Zhu Rong, the God of fire.


    Both are ancient gods.


    The queen mother of the west is not the queen mother of heaven.


    Queen Mother of the West was a female emperor in ancient times and the supreme goddess at that time.


    Now the one in Tianting is the elder of Tianting, the head of all the immortals, who is also known as the queen mother.


    "Queen Mother of the west, Zhu Rong, do you also want to stop empress Ben?"


    Seeing two old friends appear, Xihe looks ugly and shouts harshly.


    None of these ancient gods is good.


    In particular, the queen mother of the west, who was the emperor of heaven in those days, was highly respected and regarded as a hero among the goddesses of that era. The implication is that the talent of the queen mother of the West lies in her and Chang Xizhi.


    "You hurt the workers, and you have a face to throw at us."


    Zhu Rong angrily denounced him. He was always in a bad temper, and he didn''t like these two days.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, you should rely on your ability to speak!"


    Changxi was aggressive.


    "If you want to fight, you will fight. If emperor Jun has a spirit in heaven, he will not tolerate your two people''s misdeeds."


    The queen mother of the West has a peaceful voice, but her attitude is very tough.


    Roar~~


    Behind him, a white tiger appeared and roared.


    It was the white tiger that was the main killer among the four great beasts in ancient times.


    Although the queen mother of the west is a goddess, the green bird and the white tiger are all her mounts. Her ability, at that time, was close to those of the great emperors.


    When Xihe and Changxi looked at each other, they also summoned the sun stove and the moon mirror.


    In an instant, a divine battle broke out between the two sides.


    The war between gods!!


    The two sisters of the Jiang family quickly follow Bai Ze and Bi Fang back, sighing.


    The magnificent era has come inevitably.


    In the west, there is a battle between the gods, and in the north, there is a battle between the gods and the devil.


    In such a big era, the three realms will be like a melting pot. All living beings are mole ants, and real gold is not afraid of fire.


    "We, Mr. Luo, must be the best of our time!"


    But the sisters believe it.


    On the ground, Chang''e is more convinced of this.


    Looking at the sky, Yang Jian, who has become a saint, is fighting against the black Rocha. Chang''e murmurs to herself, "if you return to the peak, you will see nothing but floating clouds in front of you."

 Chapter 1646

    The war between the two sides is in full swing.


    The queen mother of the West and Zhu Rong came back, and finally temporarily suppressed the arrogance of the two empresses.


    However, the two empresses have plundered a lot of fortune recently, and their accomplishments have soared, but they have not lost much.


    At the other end of the sky.


    The more fierce the Vietnam war between Erlang God Yang Jian and heiluocha, the more terrible the destruction of the surface of the desert star.


    Boom!


    The earth''s surface is constantly cracking, countless mountains are collapsing, and mountains and lakes are evaporating.


    At this time, there are a large number of observers in the sky.


    These people come from the three realms, and there are many Western gods in the period.


    In the holy land of heaven, we are paying close attention to the war.


    Through the sky mirror, you can see the performance of Erlang God, and the immortals are elated.


    But at the same time, the God with sharp eyes has found some problems.


    "It seems that the magic barrier on the desert star is fading away."


    Taibai Venus reminds everyone.


    Indeed, in the past, the magic star was shrouded in a reddish brown haze. In the lowlands and rivers on the earth, red water like blood flowed everywhere. In countless areas, rock flows were rolling and volcanoes were frequent. It was like purgatory.


    But now, visible to the naked eye, the brown haze is weakening, the blood in the river has become much clearer, and those violent volcanoes have begun to extinguish.


    There seems to be a mysterious force that is purifying there.


    All the immortals have their own opinions.


    "It must be the aftermath of the battle between Yang Jian and heiluocha, which has dissipated the evil spirit on the desolation star!"


    Some people think it has something to do with Yang Jian.


    "It''s hard to say that the ghost star has been a relic of the battlefield of gods and Demons since ancient times. It''s hard to calm down the evil, resentment and hostility there."


    A Shangxian shook his head and thought there was another reason.


    "Is it the Buddha who wants to save the sufferings on the desert star?"


    Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, speculated that this was done by Buddhism. Since ancient times, Buddhism has adhered to the concept of universal salvation. The famous King of Tibet Bodhisattva has even made a great wish that hell is not empty and that he will not become a Buddha.


    Listening to the comments of the immortals, the Jade Emperor was solemn and uneasy.


    He didn''t think it was a Buddhist method.


    The wild demon star is like a hell in the kunxu world. Even if Buddhism is boundless, it''s not easy to realize it.


    There must be a detached force, doing something behind your back.


    Moreover, the Jade Emperor tried to use the supreme eye of the three realms to scan the battlefield underground, but he got nothing.


    There was an aura of supreme Tao that blinded his supreme eye.


    "Is that the boy of Yusheng trying to make a mystery..." the Jade Emperor pondered in his heart. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. He only hoped that Erlang God would quickly clean up heiluocha and take advantage of Yusheng''s fledgling.


    He secretly sent the voice of heaven to Erlang God, and said, "we must make a quick decision. There are still demons dormant in the heart of the wild devil star earth!"


    On the battlefield, Yang Jian heard the speech and nodded heavily.


    Before, he also suspected that it was not Chang''e fairy who killed Tian Jiang Jin you, but someone else.


    "I am the only one in heaven and earth, and all laws will be returned to the ruins!"


    Yang Jian stood in the sky and the earth with pride. With a loud shout, the whole body of Jinxia soared, and his body was thousands of feet higher. All of a sudden, he compared the troll heiluocha.


    As is known to all, Yang Jianxiu''s eight or nine Xuangong is invincible in the world.


    The eight nine Xuangong is the top skill of Hongjun. It is said that it was created by Hongjun''s ancestors'' view of the mystery of the universe. It has the infinite power of dominating the heaven and the earth by the Dharma.


    Since Yang Jian became a saint in his body, the eight nine Xuangong has been cultivated to the extreme.


    At this time, he evolved Xuangong to the extreme, trying to completely defeat heiluocha in strength.


    After becoming bigger, Yang Jian wielded a three pointed two edged sword and gathered Xuangong''s magic power to sweep away thousands of troops.


    Heiluocha is swept by him and escapes into the magic cloud.


    All of a sudden, in the magic cloud, the dead air was surging and spreading, enveloping the surrounding.


    "Ten thousand demons bow down, only I am the only one, blood kills all directions, refining heaven and earth into a dead realm!"


    Heiluocha went crazy and released all the dead Qi accumulated in his body.


    He lingered in the underworld for a long time, plundered and imprisoned the dead, and owned a demon kingdom.


    Now, it seems that heiluocha has moved the demon kingdom here.


    Its powerful magic, instant vent.


    At the same time, he summoned a two pointed black fork, which was his magic weapon. In the past, countless sacred objects were nailed to the ground by him with this black fork.


    Black Luocha dances wildly black fork and pours back at Yang Jian.


    In the holy land of heaven, the immortal families were in a panic.


    "No, the devil has been cultivated in the underworld for thousands of years, and has accumulated terrible fortune. Now he has brought all the strength of death territory to him."


    Taibai Venus calls out that big things are not good.


    At that time, heiluocha was suppressed by Yusheng and shrank in the underworld, so it could no longer be exposed in the third world.


    Now it has accumulated a terrible fortune, and this time, it has taken those fortune without reservation out of the underworld.


    This is obviously a backwater battle and a retreat.


    With each step forward, the body of the devil soared. In a moment, the body of the devil had penetrated through the clouds of the wild devil star and reached the sky.


    At this time, the black Luocha is like a demon lord on this star.


    Yang Jian rose to the sky, trying to fly to the sky and attack heiluocha''s head.


    Bang!


    As a result, the black Rocha magic hand waved and slapped him down.


    Yang Jian, who fell to the ground, was suppressed by the death evil Qi of heiluocha and was hard to move.


    At this time, the black brake stepped on.


    Boom!


    This foot, like a meteorite falling to the ground, Yang Jian''s golden body was suddenly trampled into the ground by the huge foot of heiluocha.


    There was an uproar in the three circles.


    Does it mean that even Yang Jian, who has become a saint in his body, will break his halberd in the hands of this evil spirit?


    Seeing that Yang Jian was trampled under the feet of heiluocha, he couldn''t break free for a long time, and many immortals began to despair.


    Only the Jade Emperor sat high above the Lingxiao hall, as steady as Mount Tai, and his expression was very calm.


    The immortals were suspicious.


    Is it true that Yang Jian has any other means to turn over the market?


    At this time, through the sky mirror, all the immortal families saw that under the sole plate of the black Luocha, the dazzling God awn was blooming, as if there was a peerless magic weapon about to come out of the body.


    "Is that..."


    Taibai Venus looked at the sky mirror and the Jade Emperor above the hall of the eye, and vaguely guessed what.


    The next moment, a bunch of shining light came out from under the sole plate of the black Luocha, directly cutting the huge magic foot of the black Luocha.


    The splendor pierces the sky and penetrates the sky.


    "Devil, you deceive me too much!"


    Yang Jian flew out of the crack on the instep of heiluocha, waving a magic axe in his hand.


    Just now, Yang Jian used this magic axe to split a crack from the black Luocha''s magic foot and get away.


    The three realms are shocked!


    Many people are familiar with it. In their mind, they immediately guess the origin of the axe.


    This axe is the one that made the world famous!

 Chapter 1647

    According to legend, this mountain opening axe was forged by taishanglaojun referring to the sky opening axe used by Pangu.


    Although this axe doesn''t have the divine power to split the universe and heaven in two, it is also a powerful magic weapon in the three realms.


    At that time, Yang Jian''s story of rescuing his mother by splitting Huashan Mountain with it has been spread as a good story.


    So we can see the power of the axe.


    Many people think that after Yang Jian succeeded in splitting Huashan to save his mother, the axe has been taken back by Taishang Laojun.


    However, this is not the case.


    Yang Jian still has the axe.


    Behind this, I''m afraid the Jade Emperor''s partiality is indispensable.


    It is said that Yang Jian''s biological mother, yao ji, is the Jade Emperor''s sister, and Yang Jian is the Jade Emperor''s nephew.


    Without this kind of relationship, Yang Jian could not have been at large after splitting Huashan to save his mother, or even be reused by the Jade Emperor.


    Now, Yang Jian, holding a mountain axe, has come to fight against heiluocha. It can be seen how much the Jade Emperor hoped that he would make great achievements and submerge Yusheng''s reputation.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. There has been a quarrel between the Jade Emperor and Yu Sheng."


    In the three realms, some great powers are full of imagination, and they guess the current rumors about Yu Sheng and jade emperor.


    On the Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor sits upright and looks at the sky mirror silently.


    He does have that idea.


    After all, Yusheng''s prestige in the three realms was so great that he almost overtook the other ancestors of heaven and came close to Hongjun.


    If you don''t kill Yusheng, you will fight in the future. The Jade Emperor is afraid that some people will fall to Yusheng''s side and make enemies with heaven.


    However, although Yang Jian offered the axe, he was still very hard to face the powerful magic power of heiluocha.


    The black Luocha demon''s body stands upright, giving people a completely invincible feeling.


    The paw of his foot was rowed by the mountain axe. Instead of being seriously frustrated, he swung the black fork on his hand and picked down a star circling the wild demon star. He hit Yang Jian fiercely.


    Boom!


    Yang Jian wielded a celestial axe and a huge rainbow, chopping the moon sized star into the clouds.


    The fragments from the explosion, countless stars and meteorites fall all over the sky, and the scene is magnificent and terrifying.


    If this happens on earth, it will be a disaster for any country, even for all mankind.


    Such a level of war is beyond the endurance of ordinary creatures.


    However, the black Luocha black does not give up, continues to rage, and constantly smashes down the small stars in the starry sky, bombarding Yang Jian.


    Yang Jianzong has a magic axe, facing such a demon, he is also very passive.


    "My goal is Yusheng. You, Yang Jian, don''t deserve to be my enemy!"


    At this time, the roar of heiluocha shocked the whole world and filled with contempt for Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian''s hard work is almost beyond his ability.


    "I''m afraid the devil''s magic power has reached the saint."


    Yang Jian felt very depressed.


    He thought that his body was holy, and he had the axe to open the mountain, so it was not difficult to kill heiluocha.


    In fact, it hit him hard.


    On the Lingxiao hall, Yang Jian, with his axe, still couldn''t fight the devil. The Jade Emperor was also very upset.


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes twinkled and whispered to a noble woman in a remote courtyard in the holy land.


    "Three younger sisters, Erlang is in trouble. You need to help Erlang."


    The Jade Emperor gave the woman a serious warning.


    The woman, who was playing the piano in the courtyard, looked into the sky and was worried.


    She hesitated for a moment and took out a magic lamp from her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield of the desert star.


    Seeing that the battle of heiluocha became more and more courageous, and that Yang Jian was defeated, many of the great powers who were secretly paying attention to it felt that the overall situation of the battle had been decided.


    Yang Jian is not the opponent of the devil after all.


    But at this time, the sky rippled with divine light, and a lotus shaped high foot lamp came down from the sky.


    "Er Lang, catch it!"


    Behind the lamp came the voice of a woman.


    The three realms were moved.


    Many powerful people are very clear that it must be the woman who did it.


    After getting out of trouble from Huashan, Yaoji continued to be the lamp God, and took charge of Baolian lamp, a famous God in the three realms for the Jade Emperor!


    It is said that this lamp is the most precious treasure in the sky. It has boundless magic power to dispel the darkness and protect the night.


    There is also a saying that this lamp is forged by a young chaotic green lotus.


    Now it''s taken out by Yao Ji and used by her son Yang Jian. No one can predict what will happen to the order of Tian Heng in the three realms.


    But what is certain is that Yang Jian has both a lotus lamp and a magic axe, and the situation may be completely reversed.


    Over the purple star.


    The struggle between Queen Mother of the west, Gonggong and zhurong and the two empresses also changed at this time.


    A long river with three colors of divine light came down from the sky and wrapped the three great gods in it.


    The three great gods tried to break it, only to find that the river had vast mana and could dissolve and absorb their power.


    On the other hand, the two empresses, Xihe and Changxi, had their mouths curled with pride.


    Xihe said with a playful smile, "you Chuan, you are back at last."


    As soon as her voice fell, a beautiful man came out of the void.


    It is you Chuan, the river god who has been missing for many days.


    Bihua immortal is also like a follower, who follows him.


    "What has happened to this guy recently?"


    Looking at you Chuan, who came back with strength and subdued the three great gods with a single blow, Bai Ze''s beautiful eyes were filled with incomprehensibility.


    You Chuan''s strength was exposed last time. He is really strong, but he is not the opponent of Mr. Luo.


    However, you Chuan, who has been missing for many days, now gives people a feeling that he is almost equal to the two empresses. Even the two empresses are quite polite to him.


    You Chuan floated in the starry sky, stretched his waist lazily and jokingly said: "with me, these three antiques can be settled."


    His tone is very big, a mouth, then want to put West Queen Mother, Gonggong, Zhu Rong to death.


    Chang Xi did not have a good sneer: "if not for the help of the empress, how can you get the spirit of forgetting Sichuan and weak water?"


    As soon as he said this, he finally understood.


    No wonder Youchuan suddenly became so powerful.


    It turns out that you Chuan has got his dream of forgetting Sichuan spirit and weak water spirit.


    "It seems that the God of forgetting River and the God of weak water have been killed."


    Bi Fang sighs. These two river gods are also bad. If it wasn''t for the two empresses, you Chuan would never have realized his ambition.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s join hands to urge Sanhe spirit to send these three antiques to a dead end!"


    Tianhou Xihe is very impatient.


    She didn''t help Youchuan out of kindness in private, just because this greedy and ambitious River God has great value for her.


    Immediately, the two empresses used their magic power to help you Chuan push the three color river together.


    In this long river of three colors, the spirits of Tianhe, Wangchuan and qiangshui are now gathered, and they have the power of extreme water.


    Trapped in it, the queen mother of the West felt numb.


    "It seems that all this, we really have to call a curtain call." The queen mother of the west, Zhu Rong and Gong Gong look at each other with a gloomy look.


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang are very sad to see this.


    They called these gods back, but they did harm to everyone.


    The Jiang sisters were also very upset.


    Jiang Meixin clenched her little hand and put it on her chest, praying silently: "teacher Luo, come back quickly, we can''t carry it."


    Under the center of the earth, in the dark, the cocoon shines.


    In the immortal cocoon, Luo Yu felt something. He opened his eyes and burst out a deep divine light.

 Chapter 1648

    "Thank you, mother!"


    Yang Jian raised his hand to catch the lotus lamp, very excited.


    He regained his confidence, holding the lotus lamp in his left hand and the axe in his right hand, and killed him again.


    "Devil, I will divide you in two!"


    He put on his hair, raised the axe, and madly urged the lotus lamp.


    All of a sudden, the blazing sun came out of the lotus lamp and poured into the axe.


    Boom~~


    The earth is shaking, and the sky is distorted by the force of God.


    There was a terrible collapse of space around Yang Jian.


    Even time and space can''t bear this force.


    Kaishan magic axe and Baolian lamp are combined into one, so terrible!


    Among the three realms, all parties can be moved.


    "Maybe Yang Jian, with the help of the lotus lamp and the magic axe, could kill the devil with this blow."


    In heaven, there is great power whispering to himself.


    At last, Yang Jian tried his best to wield the axe.


    WOW~~~~


    The resplendent Shenhua bursts out in an instant, lights up the heaven and earth, and reflects the starry sky.


    This axe is countless times more powerful than Yang Jian''s one in that year.


    So that the black Luocha body, which towered into the sky, was instantly submerged by Guanghua.


    In the holy land of heaven, the immortal families in front of the sky mirror are very excited.


    "It''s done!"


    "General Yang Jian has set up a unique lightness skill."


    "From now on, Yang Jian''s reputation will probably be close to that of Yu Sheng."


    It is estimated that if this axe goes down, the black Rocha will no longer exist.


    Some immortals were overjoyed and boasted that Yang Jian had been able to compete with the original Yu Sheng.


    The Jade Emperor lowered his eyelids and squinted at the screen of the sky mirror. He seemed calm, but in fact he cheered for Yang Jian.


    He has already wanted it. If Yang Jian cuts off heiluocha and sets up an extraordinary achievement, he will immediately make Yang Jian the king of heaven and directly sit down with Li Jingping.


    After all, Yang Jian is his own nephew. Over the years, Li''s father and son have made great contributions to the war. His connections and influence in the holy land of heaven have aroused his suspicion.


    However, after a few breaths, the apotheosis dissipated, the light and fog dispersed, and the scene appeared in front of us, which made the three realms dumbfounded.


    Yang Jian''s axe, which had infinite power, was really strong and solid, and he split on heiluocha.


    What''s more, it''s on the head of heiluocha.


    However, he failed to split the head of heiluocha, leaving an eye-catching gap on his forehead.


    Black Luocha forehead constantly out of the blood, very creepy.


    However, the devil was laughing wildly.


    "Lizi, do you think you can destroy this seat with two treasures?


    His laughter spread all over the three realms, and countless immortals and saints in the three realms realized the power of the devil today.


    There was a moment of silence in the three realms.


    All the fairies in heaven are stupid.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yang Jian''s face was full of terror, panic and loss.


    Just now, he has done his best.


    But I didn''t expect that such a powerful blow would only hurt the devil''s skin and failed to damage the vitality of the black Rocha.


    This is a blow to Yang Jian.


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s impossible. Yang Jian''s strike just now, no one can resist."


    "Is it difficult that the devil has been reborn?"


    After a short silence, many immortals and saints, though their own spiritual treasure land is like a hundred thousand miles away, communicate and talk through the air.


    We all don''t understand that Yang Jian''s efforts just now turned into nothing.


    But at this time, in the starry sky, a wide sleeve robe figure quietly emerged.


    The immortal just saw the scene and shook his head and sighed: "Yang Jian, although you have the power of becoming a saint, the power of the axe and the magic power of the lotus lamp, you are still inferior to the immortal body of the devil."


    The three realms were shaken by this remark.


    "It''s zhenyuanzi immortal!"


    "The immortal head left his hometown and went to kunxu."


    "What do you want to do when Xianchang appears on the battlefield?"


    The immortals were in an uproar.


    Zhenyuanzi is respected as the ancestor of the earth immortals. His status in the eyes of the immortals is highly respected, that is, the upper immortals in the holy land of heaven. If you see them on weekdays, you should greet them politely.


    In addition, zhenyuanzi, like Bodhi''s grandmaster, has an unfathomable way of doing things.


    In the three realms, few people know the strength of zhenyuanzi. They only know that zhenyuanzi is a grandmaster. His ability can be seen from the monkey''s conflict with him in those years. Those who were cleaned up were obedient and ran to the Bodhisattva for help.


    "Ha ha! Elder, it seems that you are the only one who can see through the secret of this seat. How do you want to come down to fight with this seat? "


    In the face of zhenyuanzi''s revelation, heiluocha laughed wildly and provoked the ancestor of the earth immortal.


    He has been dormant in the underworld for many years. He has cultivated an invincible body secretly. Under the sage, he is not afraid of any immortal Buddha.


    This was originally to find feather Saint revenge to prepare the card, but now, was Zhen Yuanzi see through.


    In a flash, in the three realms, countless eyes were focused on Zhen Yuanzi''s reaction.


    Yang Jian has been defeated, but if zhenyuanzi is willing to take action, there may be a chance to suppress heiluocha.


    On the Lingxiao hall, the jade emperor also looked down.


    Yang Jian''s defeat, let him very unhappy, now, he also hope zhenyuanzi shot.


    It''s better than someone suppressing the black rakha.


    However, Zhen Yuanzi''s attitude disappointed the Jade Emperor and everyone.


    Zhen Yuanzi shook his head. "I''m a casual person. I don''t want to ask about your gratitude and resentment. I''m just entrusted by someone to come here and find an old friend with a word. I don''t have any other intention."


    These words make people feel that they are showing weakness and recognizing counsels.


    However, it tells from zhenyuanzi, but it gives people a kind of detached, ethereal bearing.


    Indeed, this is in line with Zhen Yuanzi''s consistent style.


    Zhenyuanzi, a great power, has never been a meddler, let alone a public figure, showing his magic power.


    At that time, even if monkey''s mischievous impulse destroyed his ginseng fruit tree, he just detained his master and apprentice and forced monkey to move rescuers to save the immortal tree.


    If you change the bad tempered immortal saint, the monkey may have been directly pressed on the ground in those years.


    "Ha ha, it''s the best way. If you don''t mess with me, I won''t trouble you."


    Black Luo Cha sneers, can see, although this devil is not afraid to Zhen Yuan son, but still have some fear.


    In this way, after Zhen Yuanzi appeared, he became an outsider, floating in the starry sky, not helping each other.


    And heiluocha didn''t plan to let Yang Jian go.


    Just now, Yang Jian cut his forehead with a magic axe. He was very angry.


    "Yang Jian, take your life!"


    The devil suddenly went away, and the power of the evil devil burst all over the body. With one punch, Yang Jian in the absence of God was smashed on the earth.


    Then, heiluocha stepped forward and stepped on Yang Jian again.


    Yang Jian was trampled on the ground by Hei Luocha, who raised his black fork and stabbed it down.


    Poof!


    Golden blood, splashing thousands of meters high.


    Yang Jian''s golden body of becoming a saint was pierced by the black fork and magic of the black Luocha. The whole person, too, was nailed there by the black Luocha and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 1649

    "No, Erlang Zhenjun''s life is not guaranteed!"


    In the holy land of heaven, there was a panic.


    Zhenyuanzi stood by, and Erlang God was about to die.


    But at this time, the earth split, countless bright green light.


    Then, a burst of light gushed out from the center of the earth and spewed to the sky. Just like the universe, the rays emitted from the annihilation of a giant star instantly lit up the whole sky.


    If this scene happened in the original universe, it would be a major astronomical event that human scientists would like to talk about, and it might be mistaken for a supernova explosion.


    However, it happened in the conflict of mythological world, which also shocked the three worlds.


    Many great powers of the three realms are extremely dignified.


    The energy released in a moment just now was even more than Yang Jian''s axe that split on heiluocha''s forehead.


    After a few breath, a young figure appeared on the battlefield between heiluocha and Yangjian.


    He has a beautiful face and a cool expression, but it gives people an illusion that they can''t understand.


    "Who is this man?"


    "He had just hidden himself in the heart of the desert star, but we didn''t realize it."


    "Why does this man look familiar?"


    Among the three realms, many great powers pay attention to it at the first time.


    Just now, they are too empty to watch the war through time and space. They have a clear insight into everything on the desert star.


    Even Chang''e fairy is under their eyes.


    But these great powers didn''t expect that there was another living person on the desert star.


    Moreover, during the war between Yang Jian and heiluocha, he was practicing leisurely in the heart of this planet.


    In the holy land of heaven.


    All the immortals also talked about it. They thought that the origin of this man was very mysterious, but it seemed that they had seen him somewhere.


    Just as everyone suspected and guessed, the scarlet pupil of black Luocha had projected two terrible red lights to the figure.


    The next moment, the black Luocha sent out the roar of the three worlds.


    "Yusheng!!"


    His business is full of resentment, violence, and even sadness.


    Such a complex emotion, even if Yang Jian just cut his forehead, heiluocha did not show.


    And from black Luo Cha mouth roar out of this name, is startle tremble three realms!


    "Feather saint?"


    "Where is Yusheng?"


    Gods, Buddhas and immortals are desperately searching the battlefield, the planet, and even the vast starry sky around them.


    This name is too familiar for everyone.


    Although Yusheng has disappeared for hundreds of years, the three realms still remember him.


    Some people say that Pangu opened up the world, Nuwa and Fuxi opened up the wilderness, three emperors and five emperors created the brilliance of the world, Hongjun established the order of the three worlds, but thousands of years after Fengshen, they are writing a legend of a person.


    This man is Yusheng.


    In the thousands of years after the canonization, although the three realms entered a peaceful and prosperous age, they often had conflicts.


    In this series of conflicts, the sanctity of the older generation has retired, and Yusheng has become a brand-new spokesman of the three worlds.


    Now, some people call the name of Yusheng again, and this person is still the devil that Yusheng suppressed. How can we not let people work hard?


    But in the end, we did not find any trace of Yusheng outside the battlefield.


    When everyone''s attention, along the black Luocha extreme hatred of evil eyes, finally recognized the reality.


    That''s right. The roaring man in heiluocha is the young man who just emerged from the center of the earth.


    For a moment, the three realms were silent.


    Although Yusheng, who once galloped in the three realms, was also a young and handsome man, how could he appear here for no reason?


    "Heiluocha is a bitter master who fell down in the invincible battle of Yusheng. He will never recognize the wrong person!"


    At this time, there is a big can call directly.


    Many people suddenly realized.


    In a flash, in the three realms, anyone who has the ability to travel too far and have insight into the wild demon star focuses his attention on Luo Yu.


    "Yusheng is back!"


    There was a tremor.


    This made everyone have mixed feelings.


    In the past few hundred years when Yusheng disappeared, without Yusheng''s invincible battle, the three realms seemed to have lost many stories.


    Many even find it boring.


    Now, Yusheng is back.


    What does that mean?


    In the ancient world of the lower world, many closed earth immortals can wake up and open their eyes.


    In the underworld, countless demons and Demons shudder.


    Upper bound.


    The gods of heaven, the God of heaven and the great emperor come out of their bodies and stare at each other through time and space.


    "You villain, you are willing to come back at last." In the sea of Beiming, Xueluan of Beiming turns into a noble woman, climbing on the top of the glacier and snow mountain, grinding the silver teeth.


    "I have to tell my master that my grandmaster has appeared." In the deep sea palace, old Kunpeng gets up and leaves.


    In the West Tianling mountain, the light of the Buddha is shining, and the great Buddhas and Bodhisattvas come to settle down one after another to listen to the voice of the battlefield.


    On the other side of the western boundary, the main gods of several big deities swarmed into the heavenly palace one after another, and all the God kings woke up in this moment.


    "I knew that your time was not over, and everyone remembered you."


    Listening to the voices from different time and space around, Chang''e''s Pink fist clenched, beautiful eyes moist.


    Since ancient times, beauty has loved heroes alone.


    If she is such a cold fairy, it''s hard for a mortal hero to enter her heart.


    However, there is such a strange man, who is powerful in the three realms.


    When he left, the three realms were pursuing his footprints.


    When he came back, the three circles were cheering for him.


    This kind of charm is that neither the Buddha nor the Jade Emperor had.


    As an eternal enemy and the bitter Lord of that year, heiluocha was not as excited and excited as everyone.


    At this time, a pair of eyes of the black Rocha were burning scarlet flames.


    He pulled up the black fork nailed to Yang Jian''s body with his backhand, and walked towards Luo Yu step by step.


    Yang Jian was lying on the ground in a mess.


    The devil spared his life.


    This feeling of survival made Yang Jian extremely painful.


    He would rather die in the hands of heiluocha.


    The humiliation of being abandoned and disdained by opponents is 10000 times more painful than death.


    And all this, just because of the return of a person.


    "Yusheng, you forced me to a desperate situation in those years. Today, I want you to pay with blood!"


    Black Luo Cha points at Luo Yu with black fork and roars angrily.


    At this time, Luo Yu was still a normal figure, unlike Yang Jian, who used his physical body to become a saint and became a giant.


    He is even smaller than an ant in front of the troll black fork.


    But no one laughed at it.


    Even heiluocha itself is like a great enemy.


    Heiluocha and all living beings in the three realms know that this little body contains the energy of destroying heaven and earth.


    Facing up to this demon who was once suppressed, although it has not yet recovered to its peak, Luo Yu has no fear.


    "At that time, I gave the Buddha and someone a face, but I didn''t kill you completely. Today, you still come to me. I think you are suicidal."

 Chapter 1650

    Luo Yu''s words moved everyone in the three realms.


    As we all know, this is not a wild talk, but a fact.


    At that time, the strength of heiluocha was not as good as it is now.


    Although they can travel between the world of life and death with lawlessness, which makes both the great Luo Jinxian and the Bodhisattva have no choice, there is a certain gap between them and the saints, especially compared with the saints of the way of heaven.


    At that time, if Yusheng was determined to kill it, he would certainly be able to do it.


    Then why did Luo Yu just drive him into a desperate situation, seal him in the underworld, and not kill him?


    In fact, it is the Buddha''s advice.


    Because at that time, the giants of the underworld threatened the Buddha. If ruoyusheng destroyed the heiluocha, from now on, the underworld and the Buddha will be at odds. Those Buddhas who reincarnate and cross the sea of adversity will never be able to have peace.


    On the contrary, if the Buddha opens up one side of the net, it will be convenient for the Buddha.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the Buddha signed an agreement with heiluocha, asking the latter to swear never to leave the underworld and make trouble in the three realms.


    And almost at the same time, the jade emperor also compromised with those underworld giants.


    So, in the opinion of the two immortal and Buddha leaders, Luo Yu stopped and did not pursue further.


    But now, it''s obvious that heiluocha has broken the oath it made to Buddha.


    If Yusheng cuts it here, it will be the giants of the underworld who have nothing to say.


    "Ha ha! Yusheng, you look down on me. If I dare to see you today, I have enough confidence. "


    In the face of Luo Yu''s contempt, Hei Luocha looks up and laughs wildly, then looks up and down at Luo Yu


    "On the contrary, it''s you. You have not yet completed your life. There''s still a long way to go before you can reach the peak. You''ll have to drink bitterness today


    Hearing the words, many great powers of the three realms suddenly came to light.


    What heiluocha said is right. The present Yusheng is not the Yusheng who was powerful in the third world.


    If it is the heyday, no matter how stupid heiluocha is, it should not be able to challenge an invincible sage of the way of heaven.


    Many people don''t know what happened during this period, but they find that the cultivation realm of Luo Yu is not so terrible, even worse than himself.


    "It seems that the devil is trying to kill the feather saint in the cradle."


    There is a serious murmur from Da Neng. At the peak of his life, Yusheng can''t be shaken by heiluocha. However, if Yusheng is growing up after reincarnation, heiluocha may not have no chance.


    "I was able to beat you, but now even if I don''t get back to the top, it''s no problem to clean you up!"


    In the face of heiluocha''s ridicule and everyone''s doubts, Luo Yu has his own confidence and judgment, and his way of practice will not be influenced by anyone.


    "Well! When it comes to death, you have to answer back! "


    Black Luo Cha cold hum, black fork in the hand, suddenly rolled up a gust of wind, swept over.


    In this evil wind, countless ghosts appeared, crying and howling. Where they swept, the hills were blown away, the lakes were frozen, and all life was strangled.


    It can turn a city into a dead city in an instant.


    Luo Yu counterattacks head-on, the green lotus sword is sacrificed, and the backhand wave a sword Gang, just like the flash flood and tsunami between heaven and earth, where the evil Qi is washed and purified.


    Then, a gorgeous green lotus bloomed at his feet, and the human sword turned into a rainbow, cutting through the sky and cutting to heiluocha.


    Dang!!!


    The huge body of the black Luocha was cut back by this sword.


    There was an uproar.


    Although this sword can''t cut the invincible body of heiluocha, Yusheng''s hand is really extraordinary.


    "Yusheng is worthy of being Yusheng. Even though he has been reincarnated for a lifetime, he is still more fierce than those yellow toothed children."


    Hei Luocha stopped his backward figure and laughed.


    This is very harsh to hear in Yang Jian''s ears not far away.


    Luo Yu is indifferent and speechless, and then cuts out nine swords in succession. Each sword has a green lotus blooming. Nine swords fall, and nine beautiful green lotus appear in the sky.


    Heiluocha was forced to retreat by the nine swords, and seemed to be suppressed in his momentum.


    In the starry sky, zhenyuanzi said: "Yusheng has understood the mystery of heaven and earth, and also knows the weakness of the devil. The sword formula of chaos immortal Qi and Qinglian sword song is extraordinary, which just suppresses the devil''s Dead Sea evil Qi."


    Many people don''t understand why Yang Jian, who has become a saint in the flesh, still can''t defeat heiluocha with his mountain axe and lotus lamp.


    As everyone knows, heiluocha has never been a soft persimmon.


    This demon was once a dark ox demon, dormant in a dark lake of the underworld, constantly swallowing the dead water of the underworld day and night.


    In the end, it swallowed the whole netherworld lake and practiced on this basis.


    Up to now, the Youming lake has evolved into a dead sea in the body of heiluocha, and has imprisoned countless souls.


    As long as the dead sea does not dry up, in theory, the evil spirit of heiluocha will continue to be invincible.


    Now that Yusheng is back, Qinglian''s nine swords are sacrificed. It seems that they are not as powerful as Yang Jian, but they just seal the evil cave on heiluocha and make the evil Qi in the Dead Sea unable to work. Only in this way can heiluocha fall into passivity.


    Although many people don''t see it as deeply as Zhenyuan immortal, they are also impressed by Yu Sheng''s moves.


    "The Yusheng, who has not recovered his peak, can hold down heiluocha. How invincible is the Yusheng at his peak?"


    There is a rising star with great emotion.


    These people have been cultivating Daoguo for nearly one or two hundred years. They are a little famous among the three circles and admire this legendary figure of the three circles very much.


    "Yusheng! Don''t be arrogant


    Heiluocha, who was forced back by Luoyu''s nine swords, was annoyed. Suddenly, Heicha forced his way to the ground and broke through the earth''s crust. The rock flow in the center of the earth was violently drawn up.


    He danced the black fork wildly and stirred the magma. The magma was like the waves of the sea, boiling and surging at the same time.


    The whole area, in an instant, became a purgatory.


    Black Rocha stands in this purgatory, the flame and evil spirit are wrapping its body at the same time, making it look very terrible.


    Many people can see that heiluocha has created a terrible natural barrier for itself.


    It adopted the strategy of active defense and luring the enemy to go deep, waiting for Yusheng to cut out the tenth sword.


    If Yusheng uses the tenth sword to kill him, he will fall into the death purgatory of heiluocha. Good or bad luck is hard to predict.


    Many people expect that Yusheng will not rush in easily any more. He may use supernatural powers to test the black Luocha out of death purgatory.


    However, after experiencing the great power of that era, I know very well that stagnating is never the style of Yusheng.


    "Do you think you can be invincible in this way?"


    Luo Yu was very contemptuous.


    "If you have the ability, please come here!"


    After all, he still has a little shadow in his heart when facing Luoyu again.


    Before fully understanding the current combat power of Yusheng, heiluocha chose to be conservative.


    "As you wish!"


    Luo Yu has a strong attack, and Jianhong breaks through.

 Chapter 1651

    Yusheng actually killed the tenth sword.


    This is too risky in the eyes of many people.


    Heiluocha stands in purgatory, waiting for Yusheng to sacrifice his sword. He must be full of confidence in his own means.


    Sure enough, when the sword rainbow of the combination of Luoyu people''s swords came, the whole purgatory at the foot of heiluocha roared up, forming a huge magic shield made up of magma, rocks and evil Qi.


    The volume of this magic shield is as large as 100 football fields, and its thickness is more than hundreds of floors.


    The key is the magic power it emits, which makes people feel immune to all spells.


    Boom!


    Luoyu''s sword rainbow collided head-on, and the light from the collision was like an asteroid hitting a big planet.


    Rao was like this, but he failed to break through the magic shield, and even got stuck on the surface of the magic shield.


    And Luo Yu didn''t mean to retreat right away. Jianhong was like an awl. He continued to work hard and wanted to penetrate the magic shield.


    Many people suck in the cold air.


    As a defense measure, heiluocha is absolutely overbearing.


    If it was just used to defend Yang Jian, Yang Jian might not be able to hurt him.


    But feather Saint one blow can''t pierce it, still want to continue to drill, some unwise.


    Intuition tells many people that the magic shield of heiluocha can not only be used for defense.


    Sure enough, in the stalemate, in the eyes of heiluocha, the scarlet light flashed, and the corners of his mouth stirred up an evil arc.


    "Yusheng, I think you are a moth to the fire and kill yourself!"


    He sneered and sneered. Suddenly, a bloody mouth appeared on the huge magic shield.


    This bloody mouth, like a glutton''s mouth, just catches Luo Yu.


    The parties were shocked.


    "Yusheng was eaten by the magic shield of heiluocha!"


    A lot of people were in an uproar.


    "Yusheng is careless. The devil''s shield seems to be refined by the soul of a glutton. It''s a hidden opportunity to kill!"


    An ancient immortal in the upper Jiuhua Mountain sighed as he watched the fire across the bank.


    Many people are horrified. Heiluocha is a famous evil in the three realms. It can even collect such unimaginable things as gluttonous souls.


    Heiluocha took back the magic shield, looked at his beloved object, and laughed: "Yusheng, you are just like this in this life. Not only do you regress badly, but also your brain is hard to use, so you are easily fooled."


    It''s just the end of the story¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the nine gorgeous green lotus flowers floating in the sky burst open at the same time and withered into countless petals.


    At this moment, a sword meaning that freezes the breath of heaven and earth is released.


    Black Luo Cha heart a Lin, want to throw out magic shield, but still slow a step.


    WOW!


    In the magic shield, a bunch of bright sword light burst out. While breaking the magic shield, it also pierced the magic arm and shoulder of heiluocha.


    Luo Yu returned to the public vision, elegant posture, look indifferent.


    Zhenyuanzi said with a smile: "I think you have used ten swords, but in fact there is only one sword."


    Many great powers suddenly appear.


    Qinglian nine swords, in fact, only one sword.


    The nine swords are all for bedding. Although they have lethality, they are not the essence.


    The only sword, but can not see, touch, can not guess, hidden in the mystery.


    Yang Jian sat there, not far from the battlefield.


    At this time, as a loser, like a passer-by, no one cares about him.


    "What a green lotus nine swords. They are hidden outside the law." Yang Jian was shocked.


    He became a saint, but he was not a saint after all. At this time, he finally realized that he had a long way to go.


    This sword makes all the strong men who call themselves sword immortals sweat.


    This has surpassed many sword Immortals'' understanding of kendo.


    But there are also regrets.


    Just now that sword was very powerful, but it only concentrated the magic arm and shoulder of heiluocha.


    If you hit the heart of heiluocha, or Tianling, maybe Yusheng wins.


    To this, Luo Yu''s reaction is flat, not worried about gain and loss.


    Today''s heiluocha is no longer a soft persimmon, which is worthy of serious treatment.


    The holes in heiluocha''s arms and shoulders were quickly healed by the evil Qi in his body.


    He stares at Luo Yu fiercely and laughs angrily: "you are still so powerful. However, this sword also makes me understand your current state. I will win this battle!"


    Many people don''t understand why heiluocha was so badly damaged that he dared to speak out.


    But those three world powers, after deep thought, understood the meaning of the devil.


    They have just been evaluating the current strength of Yusheng.


    Through the sword just now, there is a clue.


    "The feather saint of this life seems to have just reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian."


    At this time, a god of martial arts in heaven finally came to the conclusion of the matter. In his tone, he seemed to have some sense of ridicule.


    It is true that Da Luo Jinxian is already a first-class strong man in the three realms.


    But this cultivation, for the feather saint, is a little shabby.


    Yang Jian is also a golden immortal.


    In other words, Yu Sheng''s way of life today is equal to Yang Jian''s, or even slightly inferior.


    "At present, is the only way for Yu Sheng to be successful


    "And it''s just arrived at Daluo Jinxian?"


    "That''s bad."


    Many admirers of Yusheng are worried about Yusheng.


    Looking at the three realms, this realm is very embarrassing.


    Very strong, but not hard to meet the enemy.


    There is a big gap between the two.


    Perhaps we have long been used to the situation that Yusheng is high and can''t look up to. Now it''s hard to adapt to this kind of gap.


    What''s important is that it will give many of Yusheng''s enemies a chance to look at them.


    Even, whether we can get through the black Luocha in front of us is very important.


    In the face of the ridicule from the voice of heaven, Luo Yu was not surprised.


    At this time, he really noticed that there were countless pairs of venomous eyes, after knowing his current state, he threw hostility to himself without any cover up.


    This is what Luo Yu expected.


    After all, a big Luo Jinxian realm of feather saint, in the eyes of many venerable, Tianzun level old monsters, is clearly a sweet cake.


    "Ha ha! If you want to find Yusheng''s revenge, line up first. It''s not your turn today! "


    Heiluocha laughs at those strong people who are hostile to Luoyu in the three realms, and finds out Luoyu''s current state. He thinks that he can get what he wants today.


    The next moment, the huge demon body of heiluocha shrinks rapidly and finally becomes as high as a building.


    This figure is still terrible for ordinary people, but it is many orders of magnitude smaller than the previous towering posture.


    Many people don''t understand why the devil did it.


    "The devil is awake, too." Only Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and laughed.


    The smaller size of the black Rocha does not mean that its combat power is weakened.


    On the contrary, it was just because the target was too big that the evil acupoint on its body was targeted by the feather Saint sword Qi, which suppressed the evil sea in its body.


    Now he shrinks his body, and he can activate the magic sea as he likes.


    It must be a bitter battle for Yu Sheng, who is only in the realm of Daluo Jinxian!

 Chapter 1652

    As many three circles can analyze, the strength of heiluocha will increase instead of decreasing after its smaller size.


    Luo Yu''s chaotic sword Qi can''t suppress the magic sea in his body.


    Hei Luocha, holding the black fork in his right hand and Taotie magic shield in his left hand, flies to escape and collides with Luo Yu furiously.


    Boom, boom!!


    The shock wave formed by the battle between the two forms a devastating scene directly on the surface of the planet.


    In the fierce battle between the two people, the surface of the ghost star was constantly renovated.


    The mountains disintegrated and became canyons, and the oceans evaporated, forming dry plains.


    "There is no magic way!"


    Black Luo Cha roars wildly, behind suddenly rose a magic day.


    This round of magic sun is extremely dark, just like a black hole suspended in the air.


    The black light of death from the evil sun tears the surrounding space and makes countless terrible cracks appear in the sky.


    Luo Yu felt like he was going to tear his whole body apart with cells as a unit on the battlefield.


    At this level of war, flesh and blood, even with the blessing of mana, are already unbearable.


    Without hesitation, Luo Yu offered his feathered body.


    After he became a great Luo Jinxian, he took the feathering of golden body a step further, and now he has the effect of Zhangsi golden body level.


    "Six samsara!"


    Luoyu is not afraid of the boundless magic of the black Luocha, and calmly displays his six samsara changes.


    He is surrounded by a mysterious universe, which forms a confrontation with heiluocha under the black sun.


    The two soon fought back.


    The Black Sun tries to tear the six paths of reincarnation of Luoyu, and the six paths of reincarnation of Luoyu are also refining the magic sun.


    "Yusheng, it''s the end of you!"


    Suddenly, the black sun on his head began to split like a demon cell. One split into two, and then from two to four.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are 16 BLACK suns in Luoyu''s six samsara.


    This scene made many great powers of the three realms smack their tongue.


    "When heiluocha defeated Yusheng, he knew the power of Yusheng''s six ways of reincarnation. He has been dormant in the underworld for many years. It seems that he has realized the way to deal with it."


    "The devil is too strong."


    "The meaning of Wutian is to use boundless magic to cover up the original sky."


    The evil way of heiluocha has no heaven, which makes many immortals fear.


    Yang Jian, who had just had a war with heiluocha, was sitting there, silent, a little lonely and bitter.


    Black Luo Cha really never regard him as a serious opponent, if the evil way Wu Tian just sacrifice out, he will be defeated, simply unable to fight.


    Luo Yu watched the evil sun of black Luocha split and copied, and frowned.


    This move was unexpected to Luo Yu.


    He picked it up in those years, but heiluocha didn''t have this skill.


    Luo Yu uses the eye of heaven to observe its mystery, and finds that it is really possible to subvert the universe.


    Whether one can bear the six samsara of heaven and earth depends on the situation.


    Without the support of enough mana, we can''t hold on.


    "The magic day has been divided into 64. If Yusheng doesn''t destroy them, the six samsara universe will fall."


    Some people are already worried about him.


    The split speed of magic day is amazing.


    Every time it''s doubled.


    Everyone is very aware of the terrible power of this trend.


    If the order of magnitude of anything increases by a geometric multiple, even if the starting point is very low, it will increase to a huge level after dozens of times.


    At this time, some great powers of the three realms have begun to calculate his current limit for Luo Yu.


    It was the Tianjie Wushen, who was hostile to Luoyu, who gave the answer first.


    "The holy way of Yusheng is heaven and earth. At present, the maximum number of black Luocha magic days is 1024. If you exceed this limit, even if he is Yusheng, he will fall at the foot of black Luocha!"


    The voice of the heavenly martial god came coldly from the void.


    Many big powers agree.


    Don''t think that there are only 64 magic days in heiluocha at present. According to its growth mode, as long as the magic days are divided four times, they can be added up to 1024.


    All of them are the holy ways of Yusheng. They are afraid of being occupied by the enemy.


    But it is strange that in the face of this passive situation, Luo Yu did not try to consolidate his six samsara, nor did he use his magic power to wipe out the evil days that had already appeared.


    No one knows what he is thinking.


    "Did Yu Sheng admit defeat?"


    "It''s not good to admit defeat. Maybe it''s a strategic consideration to give up this round of competition."


    Some people speculate.


    Now the two sides are a kind of collision at the level of domain law in the immortal devil war.


    Although this kind of collision will have a great impact on the outcome, it does not mean that the loser will completely lose the room for turnover.


    Some people think that perhaps, Luo Yu also knows that his current holy way has not yet been restored to subversion. He can''t fight against the evil way which has been practiced by heiluocha for many years, so he simply gives up this way of conflict.


    But in the eyes of Da Neng, this idea is extremely naive.


    Whether it''s the war between gods and demons or the war between immortals and demons, at this level, they all want to kill each other.


    It is impossible for heiluocha to offer a sacrifice to Wutian just to make Yusheng soft.


    To say the least, if Yusheng is really soft, withdraw the holy way from heaven and earth, turn into a defensive posture, or perform other magic powers, heiluocha will seize this opportunity to further kill Yusheng, or even try to kill him by taking advantage of the power of Wutian.


    "Is Yusheng in a dilemma?"


    But some rational people, vaguely guess, now Luoyu''s situation, difficult to ride a tiger.


    However, in the face of Luo Yu''s coping style, heiluocha rarely shows a trace of respect for this great enemy of life and death, with a grim smile:


    "You are worthy of the feather saint. In the three realms, only you can understand the mysteries of this magic way. If you attack my magic day, it will only make your six samsara heaven and earth collapse quickly!"


    Many people can''t understand what this means.


    Zhen Yuanzi gazed at him for a long time, then moved and said: "what a devil, it''s too vicious and overbearing."


    Immediately, zhenyuanzi said seriously: "behind each round of magic day, there are 9999 dead souls. These dead souls have accumulated countless grievances. The immortal uses Dafa, and every time he cuts his sword, his resentment will double."


    After that, Zhen Yuanzi said: "that''s not the most terrible part of this evil way. If yu Shengqiang cuts down these evils, the cause and effect of these evils will be imposed on him and engraved in his life. Therefore, although Yu Sheng won''t fall into the evil way, he will be entangled in his heart and suffering from evil, resentment and retribution, which is very important for his last life cultivation, It can be said that it is extremely disadvantageous! "

 Chapter 1653

    Many people are thrilled.


    It turns out that there is such a profound and terrible mystery.


    Resentment, the most mysterious thing, is born between heaven and earth, and it is extremely difficult to eliminate.


    Since ancient times, all living beings have suffered. Countless living beings have suffered from suffering, war and hardship. There are too many grievances between heaven and earth. Even the Buddhists who aim to help all living beings have not yet realized their dream of never ending.


    In fact, the 9999 souls behind each round of magic day are just a fuse.


    They absorb the resentment between heaven and earth, and constantly copy and split themselves. This is the most terrible truth.


    In fact, it is to subvert the black and white of yin and Yang and create an extreme hell.


    Corresponding to the current contest, it can almost be understood that those magic days can''t be eliminated with brute force, and forced attacks will only speed up their division.


    After finding out the terrible mystery of the devil''s way, the gods and Buddhas in the three realms, who watched the battle from the sky, were silent.


    Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side.


    If there is noble righteousness, there will be greed, anger, ignorance and resentment.


    All things are opposite to each other.


    The separation of yin and Yang from life and death to the extreme of evil will always lead to endless consequences.


    To some extent, heiluocha did find an invincible method of war.


    Next, if we deal with it, it will be a great test of the way and wisdom of Yusheng.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Luo Yu really chose not to do anything.


    In other words, Luo Yu''s practice is to allow those evil days to split and copy in their own holy way and increase the number.


    In the twinkling of an eye, magic day split again.


    Sixty four evolved into 128.


    Then it split again into 256.


    "Ha ha! Yusheng, it seems that you can''t help it. Do you think you can crack the evil way of Wutian if you don''t move on? "


    Heiluocha laughed and mocked wildly.


    Although he admired the enemy''s composure just now, he didn''t think that the other side could break the game.


    On the day of the completion of the evil way, heiluocha believed that no one in the three realms could break it.


    Because even he didn''t know how to break the cycle of immortality.


    This is his most powerful mace.


    It is also the ultimate card that he dares to seek the Revenge of Yusheng.


    If you kill the Yusheng today, in the future, heiluocha will further practice its magic and increase the scale of Wutian. When the time is ripe, he will challenge the Buddha, the immortal in the holy mirror of heaven, and the Hongjun ancestor, and finally subvert the whole universe and become the only ruler of the three worlds.


    In the face of black Rocha''s ridicule.


    Luo Yu laughed, but didn''t say anything.


    He closed his eyelids slowly, as if heaven and man were returning to the world, isolating himself from the noise of the outside world.


    Many people understand what he is doing.


    Did you really give up?


    "Daoyou, this devil will not be merciful. Don''t be careless!"


    Even zhenyuanzi in the starry sky couldn''t help warning.


    He came here at the behest of the Bodhisattva to preach for the Buddha.


    Zhenyuanzi doesn''t want to have no one before the words are delivered.


    For this reason, Zhen Yuanzi even has the idea to help.


    But in the end, zhenyuanzi restrained himself.


    First, it is not his style to intervene in the conflicts between the three circles.


    Second, although he was not the ancestor of the earth immortal, he could not figure out how to crack the evil way of heiluocha for a while.


    Third, although he can forcibly use the Dharma to rescue Luo Yu from the confrontation, and join hands with him to deal with the counter attack after the formation of the evil way, Yusheng himself will not allow him to intervene.


    How could the dignified Yusheng find foreign help in a fair fight?


    But in the intense concern of the public, the magic day in heaven and earth split again, and the number reached 512.


    At this time, the naked eye has been able to see that innumerable resentments from all corners of the three worlds, such as dark clouds, come from the void cracks.


    According to this trend, it''s only a matter of time before magic day splits to 1024 or more.


    Just now, the mysterious martial god of heaven calculated that Luo Yu''s current tolerance limit of the holy way and heaven and earth is only so much. If he goes up again, the holy way and heaven and earth will be burst!


    Finally, the evil day of heiluocha broke up to 1024.


    Finally, the six paths of reincarnation of heaven and earth that Luo Yu offered to him were already overburdened and began to fall apart.


    Three circles are in an uproar!


    A shock!


    "It turns out that Yusheng can''t cope with the devil''s trump card!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Those who swore to follow the steps of Yusheng in the three realms were extremely desperate at this moment.


    In the Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor narrowed his eyes and sneered to himself, "I wanted Yang Jian to kill you, but now it seems that I don''t need to use it at all. You died in the hands of heiluocha, the old enemy. I don''t need to find any excuse to hide it."


    Obviously, this is the best ending for the Jade Emperor.


    There are too many fans of Yusheng in the three realms. There are countless demon kings and earth immortals. They regard them as the Lord. That is to say, in the holy land of heaven, there are many fairies and goddesses as their idols.


    This is also the Jade Emperor''s headache, so far has not announced that he has broken with the feather saint.


    If you want to fight with Yusheng, he has to give the immortal family and the three realms a decent explanation, and also give the Western Buddha a justifiable reason.


    Now, nothing is needed.


    Yusheng himself died, but he couldn''t blame him.


    "Yusheng, the enemy of that year, you have to pay today, you go to die!!"


    Heiluocha did not show any mercy. After splitting the magic day to 1024 and reaching the limit of the holy way of Luoyu, heiluocha once again split the magic day into 2048.


    Boom!!!!


    In an instant, with the terrible explosion, the six samsara collapsed around Luoyu, and Luoyu was engulfed by the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Three circles are quiet.


    Up to the end, didn''t Yusheng fight back?


    Did he fall?


    In the sky above Ziwei star, looking at the three great gods of Queen Mother of the west, Jiang Meiyan and Jiang Meixin, who are anxious about their plight, turn around and look at the startling explosion on the other side of the waster star. Suddenly, they can''t help but tremble.


    This inexplicable fear made them feel as if they had lost someone important.


    The real universe, the world, the earth, the capital, the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, and the small building upstairs.


    Qiao Xiangxue is watering the flowers and plants in front of the window. Suddenly, her heart aches, her face is pale, and her tears can''t help falling from the corner of her eyes.


    Keen sixth sense and day and night care, even though separated by time and space, but also cut constant love.


    This moment, that kind of heartache feeling, let her pain.


    At this moment, the three realms seemed to believe that Yusheng was dead.


    In the upper bound of the West Tianling mountain, the light of the Buddha shines everywhere.


    A Bodhisattva asked the Tathagata, "excuse me, my Buddha, is this evil or auspicious


    On the lingjiu peak, on the Buddha platform, sits the Buddha, beside which lies a Jinpeng.


    The Buddha listens to the three realms, understands everything, and preaches Dharma and precepts to Arhats, Bodhisattvas, walkers and Buddhas


    "Heaven and earth do nothing. Resentment comes from the heart. It comes from the beginning and ends in the end. It''s heaven''s saint. It''s immortal. It has its own boundless magic power to fill the sea of suffering and cross the suffering of all living beings."


    The wonderful sound of Buddha spreads all over Lingshan.


    At the same time, on the battlefield of the desert demon star, in the scorched earth of the broken and destroyed ruins, a figure bathed in the auspicious and golden light came slowly.


    This person is like a new living individual between heaven and earth.


    As if, reborn again!


    The three realms were silent.

 Chapter 1654

    Mingming has fallen, but he came back from the dead, bathed in the golden clouds.


    There is no reason to explain such an event.


    It''s also incomprehensible.


    But the truth is in front of us.


    Moreover, it is obvious that with the return of the feather saint, the resentment in the surrounding space is dissipating.


    "Yusheng, what did you do just now?"


    Black Luo Cha roars wildly, he cannot accept such result.


    "You split the extremes of life and death, create an endless cycle of resentment, think you are invincible, but you don''t know where the resentment comes from and where it will go. It''s ridiculous!"


    Luo Yu came with a calm voice and no waves on his face.


    The three realms were quiet, all trying to figure out the mystery of his words.


    Zhen Yuanzi meditates for a moment and smiles with relief


    "Buddhists say that all living beings are suffering, and resentment comes from the heart. The spirit of the heart is uneven, and resentment is hard to dispel. Therefore, it is necessary to use boundless Buddhism and fearless universal compassion to overcome it."


    "In ancient times, the Great Buddha once said that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet even made a great wish. Hell is not empty, and he vowed not to become a Buddha. In fact, if he wants to pass the suffering of all living beings, he must make selfless sacrifice and sacrifice himself to be benevolent."


    "In the eyes of Buddhists, all these are boundless merits and virtues."


    After listening to Zhen Yuanzi''s words, some da Neng vaguely realized something, but there was still some uncertainty.


    Zhenyuanzi further released his mind and said: "just now, Yusheng, with his own holy body, carries all kinds of grievances and evils, which has fully released their grievances, and finally made these souls realize the true meaning of the two poles of life and death in the extreme


    The great powers of the three realms finally wake up.


    That''s the truth. That''s right.


    If Yusheng wants to save those resentments, it''s not enough to be compassionate. He also has the spirit of self sacrifice.


    But in this way, he has to bear the blame for these souls for no reason.


    In the eyes of many great powers, this is meaningless to the feather saint.


    Buddhists do this in order to pursue their beliefs, and Yusheng is passive in this war. He should try his best to deal with the insidious means of heiluocha, instead of dedicating himself to heiluocha and clearing away his sins.


    But what''s more strange is that since Yusheng has suffered from the evil of those dead souls, he must sacrifice himself. In this process, any false or deceptive methods will not help.


    In other words, the price of Purgating the souls of the dead is the fall of Yusheng alone. Just now, many people felt that Yusheng really evaporated from the three realms for a few seconds, and the fall was complete. But now, is he back?


    What''s the explanation?


    Is he really cheating, hiding the cause and effect resentment beyond time and space and any mana?


    Even Zhen Yuanzi can''t answer this question.


    Zhenyuanzi thought: "we can''t understand the life and death of the sages in the way of heaven. I''m afraid only the great sages like empress Nuwa and Buddha can understand the cause and effect of boundless merits and virtues to become Buddhas."


    In those days, the Buddha cut the flesh to feed the eagle, and Nu Wa made the stone to mend the sky.


    In particular, Nu Wa''s move to mend the sky touched the common people and made her a great achievement.


    This is a kind of practice with its own cause and effect, but not everyone can succeed.


    As for the doubts of the three realms, Luo Yu smiles calmly: "the two ends of the extreme of life and death are not going to the irreversible darkness. It''s actually a Nirvana transcendence reincarnation. I bear the blame for them, and he dispels the blame. When Yin and Yang change, he chooses to make me come back to life with the will of all people. The two don''t owe each other. So, I come back again."


    Hearing these words, we finally understand the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    Yusheng carries the grievances of countless dead souls, which makes them jump from the death pole and enter the channel of reincarnation and rebirth.


    At the moment when the death pole turns to the life pole, the spirits do not forget their kindness. Instead, they turn to the life pole with their wishes.


    This is the secret of Yusheng''s death from life and life from death.


    Upper bound, West Tianling mountain.


    The Buddha spread the Dharma sound to the Buddhas in the sky: "the feather saint is not a member of our Buddhism, but he knows the true meaning of Buddhism and Taoism. There is no Buddha in the world. The weak will do good. The wise will ask the heart. The able will jump out of reincarnation. All living beings can become Buddhas."


    "I will keep it in mind in the future." Bodhisattvas and Arhats listen respectfully to the teachings.


    However, on the battlefield of desert demon star, there is still a question in the minds of the three great powers who pay attention to this war.


    Yusheng carries the blame and evil, makes a vow in the soul of the dead, and turns from the extreme of death to the extreme of life with him. Then, theoretically, he should fall into a new samsara like those heroes, and be reborn as a talent pair in the afterlife. How can he return to the real time and space?


    In the face of this question, Luo Yu himself did not explain anything.


    But there are already giants in heaven, from which we can see clearly.


    In the holy land of heaven, an old Taoist sweeps the dust with his hand and sighs: "the Supreme Master has one Qi and three clearness, but he is not the only one to enjoy the mysterious work of the universe."


    Just now, Lao Dao''s heavenly eye, which has no supernatural power, has a deep insight into the mysterious space and time of Yusheng and those dead souls turning to the extreme of life. He vaguely sees that there are two Yusheng on the way of reincarnation.


    One becomes a Buddha and accompanies those souls to rebirth.


    One can jump out of reincarnation and return to the real battlefield with the power of the holy way.


    Since then, there has been another Buddha.


    It is worth studying for a while and worrying about the relationship between the Buddha and the real Buddha.


    On the battlefield of the wild demon star, Luo Yu knew that what he had just done must have been understood by those giants in the three realms.


    But there are also those parts that old people can''t understand.


    That''s the secret part of Luo Yu, which is a card for the future.


    For the moment, the black Luocha devil is on the verge of success or failure, which is not enough.


    Luo Yu came with a negative hand, and his whole body was once again covered with the light and shadow of the six samsara.


    This time, however, the 2048 round magic day of heiluocha, with the speed visible to the naked eye, became empty and light, and finally became transparent and disappeared into invisibility.


    "Damn it! You''ve ruined my heart and soul


    Black Luocha roars and roars. Behind each round of magic day, there are 9999 darkest souls.


    That''s the spoils he''s captured in the underworld, where he''s been dormant for many years, intercepting passing ghosts, and is also the strength for him to return to the three realms and fight against heaven.


    Now, those souls were crossed by the feather sanctuary, and in the process of going to the new samsara, they also took away all the extreme forces endowed to him.


    The three great powers are indifferent.


    We all know in our hearts that the time has come for the devil.


    This time, Yusheng won''t leave him any way back.

 Chapter 1655

    Without the black Rocha of the magic sun, the huge body seems to be leaking.


    This is a sign that the sea of demons in his body is drying up.


    In order to cultivate Wutian, he forced to use the magic sea in his body to sign a death contract with the dead.


    Now that everything is empty, he will be taken away by himself.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t intend to wait for the devil sea in his body to dry up and become an ordinary strong man. Instead, he chose to give him a ride.


    "I said, you come from destruction today!"


    Luo Yu came up coldly. Between raising his hand, countless green vines burst out of the earth''s core, twined around the black Rocha, and penetrated into the body of the black Rocha.


    "Ah


    With the scream, the devil, whether it is the body or the spirit, is going to collapse.


    In the end, the evil body of heiluocha turned into stone and fell on the earth.


    The spirit of heiluocha is absorbed by the green vines as nutrients.


    With the fall of heiluocha, those magic soldiers and generals were defeated and fled everywhere.


    This is the curtain call for a generation of demons.


    This war has come to an end.


    After all, Yusheng is still that Yusheng. His wisdom and strength once again killed heiluocha personally, making the latter''s revenge plan fail.


    "I''m afraid that the ninth reincarnation of Yu Sheng is not just a few experiences in the world?"


    Some powers have already begun to think about it.


    As we all know, Yusheng did not choose to be a hermit or a sage of heaven, but thought that there was another heaven and earth above the sage of heaven.


    Yusheng concluded that this power is beyond the universe and above the three books of heaven, earth and man.


    But not all the sages of the way of heaven agree with him.


    Now more and more people think that Yusheng may be right.


    At this stage, he has been powerful and incomprehensible.


    When it comes back to its peak and the fruits of the past, Yusheng may no longer be an ordinary sage of the way of heaven.


    "Yusheng, do you remember me


    "Yusheng Daoyou, if you have time, come to my blissful fairy palace."


    "It''s better to bump into the sun when you choose. Brother Yusheng, I''m waiting for you in Wuji temple to make tea and warm wine."


    All of a sudden, voices from different spaces come from the void. Those voices are full of friendliness, even flattery.


    But no one in the three realms dares to laugh.


    Because we all know that behind these voices are the famous giants in the three circles.


    Some of them have already reached the level of saints, and even are impacting on preaching.


    In the past, these giants did not have much contact with Yusheng, and even had a festival. Now, they actively offer olive branches to show their friendship, obviously to discuss with Yusheng the power beyond the way of heaven.


    But for the invitation of these old guys, Luo Yu ignored.


    Now he hasn''t come back to the peak. If he goes to any one, it''s likely that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth.


    Don''t be just because the fairyland and the divine world are open and aboveboard holy places, and those celestial beings, saints, and religious leaders are not good ones.


    Luo Yu has been used to too many intrigues.


    In the starry sky, Zhen Yuanzi also knows that Yusheng will not go to those old deathless appointments, and those old deathless people may not really want to invite Yusheng to come. Maybe they just want to make a good impression.


    After all, the current split between the Jade Emperor and Yusheng has been widely spread in the three realms.


    After all, the heaven under the leadership of the Jade Emperor is the orthodoxy of the three realms. Before the situation is clear, those crafty old people will not easily choose to stand in line.


    Zhenyuanzi flew over and said in a loud voice, "Taoist friends, stay here. I''m entrusted by the Bodhisattva. I want to discuss something with you. Can I take a step to talk?"


    Luo Yu raised his head and glanced at the ancestor of the earth immortal. He said calmly, "it''s not too late to talk when I''m done!"


    Say Luo Yu incarnate a rainbow light, take Chang''e skyward, fly to the purple micro star.


    Yang Jian stood alone on the earth, watching the disappearing figure. His mood was hard to calm down for a long time.


    Zhenyuanzi didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "You''re in such a hurry. Is there something wrong?"


    Along the way, Chang''e was very strange.


    "Well, when I was practicing underground, I heard my two students calling for help."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the purple star.


    The people on both sides of Changxi and Xihe, looking from a distance, saw that the movement on the other side of the desolate star had subsided, and everyone''s face was very shocked.


    "The black Rocha was destroyed!"


    The ten sun gods of Xihe looked at each other.


    "Among the three circles, is there a better rising star than Yang Jian?"


    Changxi''s twelve moon daughters are very excited.


    Just now, they could only vaguely see that after Yang Jian''s defeat, a young man appeared and finally defeated heiluocha.


    Now they are busy looking for their husband. Maybe next, this man will become their number one prey.


    "Third sister, haven''t you already hooked up with Yulang Tianjun?"


    "Yes, third sister, don''t rob men with us."


    "Well! Don''t do that. Yulang Xian is just a Taiyi Jinxian. How can he be outstanding? "


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Mother''s wife has something to say first. If there is a god of the best, he will give priority to choosing a son-in-law for me. What''s the dispute between you smelly girls?"


    "Elder sister, you are going too far. Don''t think that if your mother favors you, you can bully us."


    The twelve goddesses, like shrews, chatter and even fight for men in the starry sky.


    At this time, their mother and empress Chang Xi, who wanted to make peace, and you Chuan, continued to practice magic, shrinking the circle of the three color River, and wanted to kill the three great gods of Xiwangmu, zhurong, and Gonggong.


    "The two empresses were born of the same root. Why are they in such a hurry? Have you forgotten the joys and sorrows of fighting against evil together under the leadership of the emperor of heaven? "


    Baize saw that the queen mother of the West had fallen into a desperate situation. His eyes were red and his voice choked. He begged to release the three gods two days later.


    However, her plea was met by two women''s eyes.


    Chang Xi hums coldly: "Baize, don''t think empress Ben doesn''t know what you''re doing behind your back. You want to destroy empress Ben''s good deeds, but empress Ben hasn''t settled with you yet!"


    Xihe was even more ruthless and angry: "when we first solve these three old things, we can clean up you little minions!"


    In fact, Bai Ze and Bi Fang''s Secret actions had been noticed two days later.


    Chang Xi and Xi he deliberately opened one eye and closed one eye, in fact, they also had the meaning of scheming.


    They want to use Baize to summon these ancient gods back, then encircle and suppress them again, snatch the creation of these ancient gods and arm themselves.


    "This is the end of the matter. Let''s fight with them!" Bifang gritted his teeth.


    But at this time, Jiang Meixin suddenly pointed to a bright spot that was flying fast in the starry sky, "look, it seems that teacher Luo has killed her back!"

 Chapter 1656

    "What?"


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang thought they had heard wrong.


    If they were right, the rainbow came from the desert star.


    Just now, these moon goddess were there one by one, imagining that this young hero who conquered heiluocha would become their husband. This made Xihe''s sons jealous and mocked that this man must be a monster who respected the old and never a young god.


    The two sides argued endlessly about this.


    Now, people have come, the answer is about to be revealed, but the two young ladies of the Jiang family call someone directly, which really amazes Bai Ze and Bi Fang.


    After gazing carefully for a moment, Bi Fang said with a strange expression: "it looks like him."


    Baezer didn''t speak, but his heart beat faster.


    Although they are not as familiar with Mr. Luo as Miss Jiang''s, they have been together for many days and have left a deep impression. At first glance, they are very similar indeed.


    "You don''t have to be suspicious. It''s Mr. Luo who has come back to support us."


    Jiang Meixin blushed as if she was drunk. Her eyes were bright as the rainbow was approaching, and she murmured to herself:


    "Mr. Luo will never abandon us. Whenever we are in trouble, he will appear."


    With that, the girl waved a powder fist at the ten sunshines and protested: "I want to catch us as concubines. Now, teacher Luo won''t beat you all over the place!"


    Jiang Meiyan was also in a trance and said, "he''s like a hero in the world. No matter what happens, he won''t let people down."


    Before they fled, they stayed in the sun palace and had a bad time.


    The sons of Xihe were arrogant and domineering, and often spoke rudely or even contemptuously to them.


    What''s more, instead of dissuading them, the patriarchs and elders deliberately used their sisters as chips to win the attention of Tian Hou Xihe.


    For the sake of long-term consideration, Xihe has agreed to let his youngest son Diyan accept them as concubines at the same time. That''s right. He wants to bring the two sisters into the harem at the same time, so as to integrate Dijun''s blood with Yandi''s blood and give birth to a more powerful son of God.


    This scared the two sisters, so they quickly followed Bai Ze and Bi Fang to escape.


    Originally, I thought that there was a great God of Gonggong, and even if I came back to face Xihe, I would not suffer. But I didn''t expect that Gonggong could not defeat the two empresses. Even if Zhu Rong and the queen mother of the West returned in time, I still fell into the trap of two empresses and you Chuan.


    It can be imagined that if the queen mother of the West really fell in this war, the fate of the two sisters would be very miserable, and they would even become the playthings of those bastard sun gods of Xihe.


    Just now, the two sisters have secretly agreed that if the worst happens, they will choose to end themselves. They would rather die than be insulted.


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang both nodded.


    They hope so, too.


    Otherwise, Queen Mother Xi, Gonggong, zhurong and their ancient gods will be slaughtered by two empresses today.


    As he spoke, the rainbow came closer and closer.


    Xihe and Changxi looked at each other and urged you Chuan to say: "don''t hide your strength. Hurry up and clean up these old things. I have a premonition that the enemy is coming!"


    They also noticed the rainbow light coming from the direction of the desert star.


    Intuition tells them that this person is not good!


    "The enemy? Don''t frighten yourself. Now in the kunxu world, we three join hands. Who can fight? "


    But you Chuan didn''t like it.


    Since he went to the underworld to take away the fortune of forgetting Sichuan and weak water, his strength has soared, and his confidence and morale have naturally become more abundant.


    Two days later, they grind their teeth secretly. This guy is really too proud now. He''s already a little arrogant.


    Seeing that the two empresses were not happy, you Chuan became serious. In the palm of his hand, a shining water knife appeared.


    In this water saber, the spirits of Tianhe, Wangchuan and qiangshui are integrated, which makes the faces of Gonggong, Xiwangmu and zhurong change dramatically.


    WOW!


    You Chuan made the first cut directly.


    This knife is very dark, and it directly cuts off the power of the three gods.


    "The power of this sword comes from the spirit of weak water. It can cut the top three flowers of Jinxian and turn Jinxian into a mortal. Even your gods can''t bear it!"


    Youchuan was elated, and then cut the second knife coldly.


    WOW!


    This knife sent out orange light, which made the three gods tremble and their eyes become dull.


    "The power of this sword comes from forgetting Sichuan. No matter what kind of monster you are, the immortal Buddha can break up the memory of your Yuanshen and forget everything."


    Youchuan laughs again.


    It seems that he only used two knives to control three old things, that is, the two empresses Xihe and Changxi, took a breath of cold air.


    This guy really hid his strength. It''s not easy to forget the river and the weak water.


    You Chuan raised the water knife high again, and before cutting it down, he coldly sentenced the queen mother of the west to death


    "This Dao comes from the Tianhe force of myself. It can completely destroy the spirits of you strong men!"


    With that, you Chuan cut the knife mercilessly.


    Bai Ze, Bi Fang and Jiang''s sisters had dilated pupils and turned pale.


    Suddenly, a green rainbow across the sky, flew over, across the sky to stop you Chuan, which contains the power of Tianhe''s third knife.


    You Chuan is furious and suddenly turns back.


    Silent, the Rainbow Falls, Luo Yu and Chang''e come out of the light.


    "Miss Luo!"


    Jiang Meixin cried out happily. It was dangerous just now. If Miss Luo takes a slow shot, they will fall into the hands of the traitor you Chuan.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    The old Bihua fairy''s face was twisted and roared ferociously.


    Before that, a mysterious fairy rescued the boy, but the boy was killed by the two empresses at the same time. Then the two empresses launched a network search in the kunxu area and got nothing.


    Both he and you Chuan thought that the boy had died in a desolate corner.


    Did not think, after a few months, the other side appeared again, and, also blocked you Chuan''s strong knife, it is incredible.


    The two empresses, Xihe and Changxi, looked up and down at Luoyu in the same way.


    Soon they found that this man not only cured the wounds left by them, but also made a great leap forward to the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian.


    This realm, although not to let her two people fear, but so terrible cultivation speed, but let them all feel a sense of oppression.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Chang Xi''s cold voice, full of suspicion, said that she didn''t believe that a rising star would grow up at such a speed.


    Before Luo Yu spoke, Chang''e rolled her eyes at the woman and said, "even brother Yusheng doesn''t know. Did you go to make soy sauce just now?"

 Chapter 1657

    "Yusheng?"


    With Chang''e''s words, Bihua fairy nearly collapsed.


    The old man shivered and looked at Luo Yu with unbelievable eyes. He exclaimed, "don''t worry, Saint..."


    The old man''s greeting was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Bihua immortal had never even dreamed that he would have friction with Yusheng in his life. Moreover, he had a contest.


    Jiang Meixin and Jiang Meiyan look at each other on both sides.


    For a long time, there has been a lot of speculation about the true origin of Mr. Luo.


    They all think that teacher Luo is a mythical figure.


    But he turned out to be a sage!


    This makes the two sisters feel too dreamy to wake up for a long time.


    The Ji brothers are thirsty and have lost their speech ability. This feeling is like a common man who suddenly meets the president one day.


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang have a sense of relief beyond the accident.


    All this seems to be coincidence, but also in reason.


    If he is not a feather saint, how can he advance on the road of cultivating immortals?


    If he wasn''t a feather saint, how could he let the Qing emperor look at him with new eyes and entrust him with the congenital Hunyuan rootless water?


    Youchuan''s face was gloomy and complicated.


    He felt that Luo Yu was familiar before.


    But at that time, he did not believe that the dignified feather Saint would meet him in this way.


    However, unlike Bihua, who is full of fear and trembling, Youchuan is no longer humble in the face of Yusheng.


    He looked at Luo Yu with arrogance, and said with a smile: "when I was working in Tianhe, I witnessed the decisive battle between the Holy Father and Wanfa God. Xiaoshen was deeply inspired and vowed to be stronger, so that I could achieve today''s success. All this is due to the encouragement of the Holy father. It''s just a pity that I was just an ant in front of the Holy Father. Now, Fengshui turns around, It seems that all this has been changed. I don''t know what the holy one feels


    Everyone can hear that he is laughing at Yu Sheng and venting his extreme distortion.


    Luo Yu glanced at him and said with a smile, "do you think your achievements are great now?"


    You Chuan laughs. In his palm, he summons the water knife that frightens the gods. He shows off his shaking and is elated


    "How can I say that my accomplishments may not be outstanding among the three realms. Just like you, I have a look at the great golden immortal, but I have got my dream of nature. At the same time, I am compatible with the spirits of Tianhe, forgetting Sichuan and weak water. In the field of water, even in the peak period of Gonggong God, I can''t compete with me."


    Then he looked at Luo Yu again. This time, he made a mockery: "but you, the hairless Phoenix is not as brave as a chicken. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Is a hairless Phoenix inferior to a chicken?


    What a vicious remark!


    It''s used to describe the feather saint. If it''s spread, the three realms will drop their chin to the ground.


    Bihua Da Xian beat a spirit, for you Chuan pinch a cold sweat.


    Now it''s true that the boy has been reborn, but he openly provokes Yu Sheng. Are you sure he''s not looking for his own death?


    In the face of you Chuan''s rebellious, Luo Yu is not angry at all.


    He waved to Chang''e beside him, "go and stay with them for a while."


    "Well."


    Chang''e Ying Ying nodded, her clothes fluttering, and flew to them.


    Luo Yu looked at you Chuan, especially at the soft water knife in his hand. He said calmly, "I''ve heard that if the spirits of Tianhe, qiangshui and Wangchuan are united, they will have the energy to destroy heaven and earth. Come on, let me see how far you can control them."


    "I''ll help you!"


    You Chuan''s eyes suddenly become cold, suddenly he suddenly breaks away from the formation of the two empresses. He is like a madman, waving Sanhe River knife to cut Luo Yu.


    He was very excited at the moment.


    If you can defeat, or even personally result in the famous Yusheng, Youchuan''s great name, from now on will be powerful in three circles!


    On the other hand, seeing the Miaoman fairy who has been telling stories in China for thousands of years, the two little sisters of the Jiang family were excited.


    "Are you really Chang''e?" Jiang Meixin asked people.


    "Well." Chang''e smile, look cold, "but not your imagination of Chang''e."


    In Chinese classical legends, there are countless versions of her.


    There is even a debate about the age of her life.


    But almost no version is completely correct.


    The biggest misunderstanding is her relationship with Hou Yi.


    In fact, she and Hou Yi are not husband and wife, or even people of the same age.


    She was the daughter of the emperor of heaven. In her early years, she was apprenticed to empress Nuwa. Later, the ancient gods conquered the dark. By chance, she flew to the Moon Palace and was imprisoned there.


    The main reason why people misunderstand her and Hou Yi is that there was a woman who was very similar to her. When she was young, she fell in love with Hou Yi and had a relationship.


    That woman is her biological mother, e Huang.


    Of course, Chang''e doesn''t want to explain the truth to these people at the moment. Those who are clear are clear. She doesn''t care what others think.


    "Anyway, we are so lucky to see the legendary Chang''e fairy." Jiang Meiyan was very polite.


    "What''s your relationship with Mr. Luo?" Jiang Meixin is like a gossip. Now she basically concludes that the person who rescued Miss Luo on the Xianqiao bridge that day was Chang''e fairy. Obviously, they didn''t meet by chance.


    When asked this question, Chang''e''s cool face flushed slightly and said in a soft voice, "brother Yusheng helped me through the difficulties in those years."


    The two sisters looked at each other and laughed. As a girl, when she heard this, she didn''t need to ask more.


    "Fairy, the legendary feather saint, is it really so powerful?" The two brothers of Ji family also come to concern, but what they are concerned about now is not the scandal between immortals, but the combat power of Luo Yu.


    Just now, they saw you Chuan deal with the God by Sanhe water knife. To tell you the truth, they were shocked.


    "The power of Yusheng is known to all three circles." Chang''e said with a cool smile, "you don''t have to worry. Although you Chuan is ambitious, no matter how he jumps, he is not the rival of Yu Sheng."


    The two sisters of the Jiang family love to hear this.


    Jiang Meixin was very good and said strangely, "there was a big war just now over there. Who was teacher Luo fighting with?"


    Chang''e admitted: "brother Yusheng has just cleaned up the black Luocha demon. All three circles are paying attention to this war."


    Not far away, two empresses, Xihe and Changxi, were eavesdropping on their conversation.


    The two women hate Chang''e to the bone. They think it''s the little wild breed that emperor Jun betrayed them and gave birth to.


    But now, they are not in a hurry to deal with Chang''e. the appearance of Yu Sheng completely disrupts their situation.


    "Are we going to unite with you Chuan and fight with this feather saint?" Xihe cold face, coldly asked.


    "Don''t worry, let you Chuan weigh his weight first. If it''s a straw bag, then take the opportunity to cut the grass roots." Chang Xi said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 1658

    Seeing that the two empresses did not make a move and chose to look on coldly, you Chuan was not disappointed.


    This is just what he wants.


    He wants to defeat Yusheng alone and rectify his name.


    "First knife, see how I cut off the top three flowers of you!"


    As soon as you came up, you Chuan didn''t leave his hand. He directly used the water knife in his hand to cut out a cold knife.


    Just now, it was with this knife that he cut off the magic power of the queen mother of the West.


    This move, named weak water sword by you Chuan, is specially aimed at the practitioners.


    As we all know, the three thousand weak water river in the underworld is regarded as a forbidden area by the sacred fairies and Buddhas. Weak water can seal almost all the divine power, immortal Qi and Buddhism. Even Hongmao can''t float on the weak water river.


    As a result, the weak water has become a river of distress for the immortals, which may lose all their mana.


    You Chuan''s knife is even more vicious. From the spirit of weak water, you extract the pure power of weak water and turn it into a water knife, which can cut the top three flowers of Da Luo Jinxian.


    WOW!


    The dark light of the sword flashed from Luo Yu.


    But the amazing thing happened.


    Luo Yu, with a knife in the weak water, has not lost his immortal spirit, and his magic power has not been damaged.


    "How is that possible?"


    You Chuan is shocked, "I have already cut off your top three flowers, why do you still have mana?"


    "Three flowers on top? Do you see my top three flowers? "


    Luo Yu sniffed, as if he was watching a joke.


    "Don''t you have three flowers on top?"


    You Chuan stares at him for a long time, unbelievable.


    Bihua immortal is also there, thinking, "the cultivation of immortals, three flowers together top, five Qi Dynasty yuan, is the only way, is also the basic root of immortals, but the feather Saint eclosion nine turn reincarnation, and ordinary cultivation of immortals, perhaps, has opened up a transcendent boundless immortal road."


    Those who become immortals will have three flowers at the top and five Qi at the Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s common sense.


    But in the eyes of sages, it is also said that all those who have appearance are void.


    The meaning of the words, to the point of sage, has returned to nature, neither three flowers gather top, nor five Qi Dynasty yuan, one.


    "Is this the secret of Hunyuan?"


    You Chuan is also reflecting that after the great Luo Jinxian, he is the Hunyuan Jinxian, and then up, he is a saint.


    Sages are the most powerful immortals who build Hunyuan avenue into the right fruit. Whether they can prove it or not is extremely powerful.


    He absorbed the spirit of Tianhe, weak water and forgetting the river, and his cultivation has approached Hunyuan Jinxian, ranking at the top of Taiyi Jinxian, only half a step away from Hunyuan Jinxian.


    But for the understanding of Hunyuan, he is not as good as the other party. After all, he was once a saint of heaven.


    After a short absence, you Chuan was angry and cold: "I don''t care if you have three flowers on top. As long as you have Yuanshen, I can deal with you!"


    During the cold drink, you Chuan changed his water knife again and sacrificed his orange water knife.


    The weak water Sabre is aimed at the practitioner''s mana and Daoji, while the forgetting Sichuan Sabre is aimed at the yuan Shen.


    "Kill


    You Chuan still cut out this knife, and wanted to split Luo Yu''s yuan Shen into two as just now.


    But he never thought that when the light of the sword fell on Luo Yu''s body and fell into Luo Yu''s yuan Shen, the stone fell into the sea.


    It did not divide Luoyu into two, nor did it make Luoyu''s spirit disordered.


    It feels like a blind gesture.


    "This..."


    You Chuan''s whole face is going to collapse.


    What he plundered with the help of the two empresses, which he deliberately planned, had no effect on the enemy.


    "Idiot, although weak water and forgetting Sichuan have mysterious power, they only aim at most creatures. Some things are older than weak water and forgetting Sichuan. How can you chop them?"


    White Ze jokingly sneer up, see you Chuan eat shriveled, she is very Jiehen.


    This guy is now insane and cruel. He is no longer the river god she knew.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bi Fang didn''t understand.


    White Ze looked at her one eye, serious way: "you forget, legend, feather saint is chaos fairy."


    Bi fang had a pretty face and nodded: "I understand!"


    Chaos fairy is a kind of fairy that existed before the beginning of heaven. It was born in chaos and is older than the God of heaven. It can be regarded as the most primitive existence in the universe.


    After the birth of the three realms, there will be Tianhe, weak water and forgetting Sichuan.


    The mysterious power of the three rivers is said to be born out of chaos, so naturally there is no way to suppress the same kind.


    You Chuan seems to understand this truth, gnashing his teeth: "so what, now I''m only half a step away from Hunyuan Jinxian. If I deal with you, a big Luo Jinxian, I can crush you with magic power alone!"


    You Chuan no longer hopes for these changes. He puts away his water knife, moves the spirits of the three rivers in his body, and sacrifices a long sword to fight fiercely.


    It''s his river god sword. It''s soft, white and bright. It can be retracted and released freely. It has terrible toughness.


    You Chuan swings the river god sword in the air. This sword is like a snake. It comes and binds Luo Yu tightly.


    "Yusheng, take your life!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu is captured, you Chuan takes advantage of the victory and takes out an ice sting from his sleeve and shoots it at Luo Yu''s throat.


    The toughness of the river god sword is more terrible than that of the immortal rope.


    Let it bind the object, even if the use of clavicular work, or even void escape, can not break free.


    However, Luo Yu was not in a hurry. His body shape changed into a twisted aperture. In the entanglement, he easily untied the shackles of the river god sword with the jade immortal hand.


    Immediately, Luo Yu swung his backhand and flew the lethal ice sting.


    "What if you are half a step away from Hunyuan Jinxian? I don''t take your half bucket of water, which is rising rapidly by taking away other people''s fortune, seriously."


    Luo Yu mocks mercilessly. As he talks, his eyes are full of fire.


    He fire Mou Piao go, the vision falls where, where then instant turn into a sea of fire.


    He glanced at Youchuan, and the river god was ignited.


    Xihe''s ten sons were thrilled.


    Emperor Jue, the great prince, was greedy in his eyes: "he has already built Nanli fire pupil. It seems that the legendary Nanli Tianhuo has been recovered by Yu Sheng."


    At that time, ten of them were tyrannical. In fact, they had been shriveled, and they were badly cleaned up by a rosefinch.


    That rosefinch is the southern sky fire rosefinch in ancient times. The southern sky fire on the other side is very restrained by their solar power.


    Later, the rosefinch fell, and the southern sky fire disappeared.


    You Chuan was ignited by Luo Yu, and he was extremely embarrassed. Even if he tried his best to release the water, he could not extinguish the fire.


    "Damn it! How can I be afraid that you will set fire to me


    He was angry, and directly summoned the Sanse River, which besieged the queen mother of the west, and poured it on his whole body.


    He successfully extinguished the flame on his body. However, under the illumination of Luo Yu Nan from the fire pupil, the extinguished flame instantly rekindled, and the fire became more and more vigorous.

 Chapter 1659

    The battle between water and fire is staged in the starry sky.


    What''s more, neither of them uses ordinary fire nor ordinary water.


    You Chuan relies on the three spirits of Tianhe, forgetting Sichuan and weak water. At this time, you Chuan''s state is even better than the water god''s Gonggong at the peak.


    At the moment, Gonggong is floating there with a faint breath, but he is still conscious. Seeing you Chuan''s methods, he has to sigh that the water power of this rising star is very domineering.


    But on the other side, Luo Yu is no less.


    He had Nanli Tianhuo in his hand, and urged by the chaotic immortal Qi, he easily sacrificed Nanli Huotong, a long lost supernatural power.


    Zhu Rong, the dying god of fire, looks at his performance and sighs that he is old. This young holy man, just weimang in the fire path, is no less than the rosefinch who left the fire. The latter is his mentor.


    The battle between water and fire, stalemate for a long time.


    Neither of them is cheap.


    This makes Youchuan very unhappy.


    As we all know, Yusheng has never been king of fire, that is to say, fire is just one of Yusheng''s abilities.


    But waterways are his unique skill.


    At present, his housekeeping skills, but not a means of crushing feather saint, which is undoubtedly very subdued.


    "I don''t believe you can use all the chaotic immortal Qi in your body as firewood!"


    Youchuan is crazy and no longer keeps it. He urges the three spirits in his body to summon power directly from different spaces.


    In a flash, three terrible forces of water came from the void and imposed on you Chuan.


    The crowd was thrilled.


    This guy, even crazy in overdraft heaven, heaven, underworld weak water, forget the essence of Sichuan.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    The other side is really cruel, no scruples with this move.


    But he can''t blindly use all the chaotic immortal Qi in his body to urge Nanli Tianhuo.


    These nine chaotic immortal Qi are his original destiny as a chaotic immortal.


    You can use it any way you like, but the premise is that you can''t squeeze out the source of immortal Qi.


    As long as his cultivation of Taoism is improving, Jiudao Xianqi will also thrive. But at present, even if Luoyu''s current Taoism has completely burned Xianqi, he can only draw with his opponent in this war of water and fire.


    After all, behind Youchuan lies Tianhe, forgetting Sichuan and weak water. Forgetting Sichuan is 800 Li, weak water is 3000 Li, and Tianhe stretches for 90000 Li. The essence contained in it is a very terrible level.


    Thinking, Luo Yu is no longer angry with each other.


    He put away the fire pupil of Nanli, raised his hand, and the Tianyu blade flew out of the void.


    As soon as this set of soldiers came out, the atmosphere around them suddenly became tense.


    The two empresses, Xihe and Changxi, were terrified.


    In the last conflict, their sons and daughters had already invaded the weimang of this set of soldiers.


    Later, they found out that this was just the initial form of Tianyu blade.


    According to legend, the ultimate form of Tianyu blade can easily chop the purple star in front of it.


    You Chuan is also very afraid of these ten feather blades.


    Without hesitation, he separated the three color River and turned it into three pieces of water shield, circling around him, carefully guarding each other.


    Luo Yu gently waves his hand, and a feather blade flies out of the air, dragging silver and dazzling.


    Dang!


    The feather blade heavily cuts on the water shield on the front of you Chuan. Even if it is the water shield condensed by Tianhe spirit, it is also splashed with a string of water.


    Youchuan is very frightened. Fortunately, he has completely refined the spirit of Sanhe. Otherwise, there will be no weapons or magic weapons to stop him.


    However, without waiting for him to be lucky, a feather blade flew over.


    Immediately, ten feather blades came out one after another, and they were constantly bombarded.


    In a twinkling, the crowd was dazzled. After counting, there were more than ten Tianyu blades in front of them.


    This is actually an illusion.


    Luo Yu''s feather blades are still ten.


    However, because the speed of ten Tianyu blades is too dense and extremely consistent, it gives people the illusion of having ten million Silver Feather blades.


    What''s more, this trend is accelerating.


    Every feather blade will disappear into the void after it is flicked away, and it will come back from another point immediately.


    Soon, Luo Yu creates a silver killing area around you Chuan!


    "Yusheng''s killing area has appeared!"


    Bihua fairy trembles there.


    This scene has never been familiar.


    In the past, many strong people fell into the terrible silver territory like this.


    As a result, Yusheng''s silver killing domain is nicknamed Jueming killing domain in the three realms.


    Once upon a time, Yusheng''s silver killing area was almost as famous as the immortal killing sword array of the leader of Tongtian sect, and was the most powerful killing move that the three world strongmen would not face.


    Today, although Yusheng I is still in its infancy, this silver killing field is still a familiar formula and a familiar taste.


    You Chuan is in the silver killing area. Even if he has three water shields, he is under terrible pressure.


    He showed his teeth and his heart was shaking.


    In the past, when he looked at Yusheng from a distance and killed the three strongest people in the other world with silver, he felt that this killing move was extremely powerful. Now he parried it personally, and he felt that it was absolutely impeccable.


    "No, I don''t think this guy can stop the killing move of the feather saint!"


    Xihe''s cold and gorgeous face is constantly changing colors.


    She once fantasized that as an ancient god, even if the peak of the feather saint, how also have a fight.


    Now I finally understand that it''s naive.


    "This move is powerful. You chuankong has three rivers spirit and half step Hunyuan Jinxian mana, which are all suppressed by it."


    Chang Xi nodded heavily.


    Looking at the means of Yusheng, she was very afraid. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she was the enemy of Yusheng at the peak.


    "You Chuan can''t be easily defeated!"


    Soon, the two women reached an agreement in private.


    They secretly hand, each a god treasure, through the means of passing things across the air, forced into Youchuan''s heaven and earth bag.


    Xihe gave Youchuan a burning sun sword temporarily.


    It was originally a magic weapon forged by her own hands for her eldest son.


    Chang Xi gave you a moonlight dress, for which his daughters had a fight.


    You Chuan was overjoyed with the two treasures.


    He drew out the sword of the sun and cut it forward suddenly, cutting out the power burst like a solar flare.


    Then, quickly put on the moonlight clothes, the body became transparent, and action like light, light and fast fly out.


    Seeing this, baezawa and Bifang were filled with righteous indignation.


    Two days later, he was so mean that he gave you such a big help.


    Luo Yu looks back and takes a cold look at the two crazy women. He doesn''t get angry.


    You Chuan, who got two treasures, not only successfully escaped from Luoyu''s silver territory, but also seemed to have enough confidence to defeat Luoyu.


    "Yusheng, now I know your strength. Next, as long as I don''t fall into your silver killing field, you can''t help me!"


    He was dressed in a moonlight suit, holding the sun sword, and surrounded by three water shields. He was almost armed to the teeth.

 Chapter 1660

    These two treasures raise Youchuan''s strength to a new height.


    The burning sun sword was cast by Tian Hou Xihe, who collected the sun immortal copper. It has very strong destructive power.


    The moonlight garment is woven by Tian Hou Chang Xi with Yuehua. It is as light as a cicada''s wing. Once you wear it, you can easily hide in the void and move at an amazing speed.


    With these two treasures, you Chuan launched a fierce counterattack against Luo Yu.


    "Kill


    With the help of his moonlight cloak, he suddenly jumped out from behind Luoyu and chopped Luoyu''s body with his sword.


    Luo Yu also dodges with the technique of void evasion.


    In the battle, the two men hardly have a fixed position, and their figures are like ghosts everywhere.


    Luo Yu''s situation is a little passive.


    You Chuan''s seclusion benefits from the moonlight clothes, the brutal destructive power and the burning sun sword.


    Both of them can absorb the power of the stars by themselves without consuming Youchuan''s mana.


    This gives you more strength to deal with him.


    "What is the ability to rely on other people''s divine treasure?"


    Jiang Meixin is angry. It''s too unfair. If it wasn''t for two days later, teacher Luo would have cleaned up the bullshit River God.


    "Since ancient times, the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, little girl, you are too naive!"


    Chang Xi''s daughters are full of ridicule not far away. You Chuan is now the number one candidate for the Empress Dowager to look for them. They naturally protect their short comings.


    It can be said that you Chuan, who has won the three great fortunes of Tianhe, forgetting Sichuan and weak water, is absolutely outstanding among the three young heroes, and his future is limitless.


    As for Yu Sheng, although he is also beautiful and is said to have been very powerful, he is no longer as brave as he used to be, and he is very isolated.


    More importantly, the two empresses now regard this man as a disaster and will not let him leave alive in any case today.


    In the fierce battle, you Chuan thinks that he has gradually found out the way of Luo Yu''s void evasion.


    All of a sudden, he incarnated himself, and from his own body, he divided into thousands of fighting parts.


    Without exception, these fighting parts are all formed by the condensation of water.


    Although he is a water man, he has the blessing of Tianhe, forgetting Sichuan and weak water spirit. Every battle is like a living water spirit. He looks very fierce.


    These water elves spread out rapidly, guarding each important node of the battlefield.


    So that next, no matter where Luo Yu flashed, there was a fight to intercept him.


    "Yusheng, I heard that your eclosion is also unique. Why don''t you compare it with my water?"


    Every battle is divided into two parts. They laugh there.


    Seeing that Luo Yu has fallen into a battle sky net of you Chuan, Bai Ze and Bi Fang are very worried.


    After Mr. Luo defeated you Chuan, how can he compete with the two empresses? To be honest, they have no idea.


    But if Mr. Luo can''t even beat you Chuan, it''s even more hopeless.


    In the face of Youchuan''s crazy pursuit and interception, Luoyu has no self disorder.


    After all, there is only one moonlight suit and only one sun sword. Apart from consuming him and harassing him, these separate battles do not pose a fatal threat to him.


    But Luo Yu didn''t want to work like this.


    In addition, he was not led by his opponent''s nose. He used eclosion to create thousands of fighting parts to compete with Youchuan''s water elves.


    Luo Yu hovered in the starry sky, looked around, and suddenly laughed.


    "Why kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? Let''s see how I can break your broken parts."


    Luo Yu has a strategy.


    His left hand raised, the snow-white ice flame, from the palm of his hand, burned up.


    Luo Yu is fixed there. His mind moves. The immortal Qi urges the ice flame.


    WOW~~~


    In a flash, the ice flame released a dazzling white light wave.


    White light wave is like a light explosion, sweeping the surrounding large space.


    It did not directly form destructive power. However, with the fall of Guanghua, people were surprised to see that you Chuan''s thousands of water elves in the starry sky could not move.


    It turned out that these water Elves were all frozen into ice sculptures.


    "What''s the matter?" You Chuan''s eyes are ferocious. "I, the water elves, have the essence of the three sacred rivers. How can I freeze?"


    As we all know, Tianhe River, Wangchuan River and weak water are never frozen.


    This is because the three sacred rivers have mysterious power, even if the temperature drops below freezing point, it will not freeze.


    "Ordinary cold power, naturally you can''t do anything with these water elves, but do you think my cold flame is ordinary cold fire?"


    Luo Yu joked.


    "The snow white ice flame, is it the cold flame of Beiming?"


    You Chuan was astonished.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yu despises him.


    Not far away, the two empresses looked at each other.


    "I didn''t expect that two of the four kinds of chaotic fire have already fallen into the hands of Yu Sheng."


    The two women took in cold air. Once upon a time, they also wanted to seize the chaos fire in their dreams.


    Luo Yu uses the northern hell cold flame to freeze Youchuan''s water elves, but he doesn''t stop there.


    He immediately turned his spearhead, swept out a cold flame, and hit you Chuan.


    The latter is terrifying.


    You Chuan is very clear that the northern hell cold flame can freeze its own water elves, and it can also be used to deal with its own self.


    "I have eight hundred miles to forget the river, three thousand weak waters, and ninety thousand miles to Tianhe. See how you freeze me!"


    You Chuan roared.


    He was ruthless, and tried his best to open the void gap with the burning sun sword, bringing the water from the Tianhe River, the forgetful River and the weak River, which came from three different time and space, to this battlefield.


    In a flash, a large hanging Ocean appeared in the starry sky.


    Youchuan is among them and gets a steady stream of water power blessings. The cold flame comes over. Just because some ice blocks are frozen around him, he is dispersed and dissolved.


    Seeing this scene, it was Bihua, who felt that Youchuan was too shameless.


    Youchuan caused the flooding of the three Shenhe rivers, which is undoubtedly a catastrophe for the creatures along the three Shenhe rivers.


    At this time, many great powers in the Buddhist world are watching the battle across the air.


    Some Bodhisattvas have heard that on both sides of the Tianhe River, countless immortals roll their blankets and flee. Along the Bank of the river, many ghosts are swept away by the orange flood, and a large number of wandering souls are submerged and swallowed by the weak river.


    "Good! Good! As a river god, you Chuan does not seek happiness for the common people, but only for his own selfish desire, making unprovoked killing, which is pathetic. "


    Some Bodhisattvas are sad.


    An ancient Buddha shook his head: "you Chuan was born with evil nature. This thousand years of practice, not only did not remove the bad roots, but fell into the evil way, doomed to a bad end."


    "The robber he hit is Yu Sheng. Now he''s exhausted and is doomed."


    The Buddhist dharma sound is widely spread in six ears, and the wise eye of the Buddha seems to have foreseen the end of the river god.


    But in the face of you Chuan''s madness, Luo Yu''s eyes are indifferent.


    The cold flame of the northern underworld floated from his palm and surrounded him, turning into a white ring of fire.


    Countless obscure runes appeared on the ring of fire. All of a sudden, they suddenly enlarged.


    "Thousands of miles of ice!"

 Chapter 1661

    With the enlargement of the white ring of fire, the enveloped area seems to spread at a speed beyond time and space.


    First, 100 battles, 1000 feet, 10000 feet.


    Then it spread to ten, hundred and thousand li.


    Then, within hundreds of thousands of miles, everything is covered by this aperture.


    The vast ocean suspended in the starry sky immediately froze into ice.


    In the end, the vast ocean controlled by you Chuan was completely frozen.


    After the killing of heiluocha, there are three realms of great energy also pay attention to the trend of Yusheng.


    Seeing this scene, many of them are astonished.


    Zhenyuanzi followed him and sighed from a distance: "although you Chuan has the magic skills of controlling the Tianhe River, forgetting the Sichuan river and weak water, Yusheng has the transcendent immortal way of freezing thousands of miles."


    Vast ice fields, floating in the starry sky.


    You Chuan was in the ice sheet at this time, and he had already been frozen.


    His body, in the iceberg, suddenly turned into powder.


    A glowing body in the shape of a dragon and a beast sprang out quietly, trying to take away the three brilliant spirits of water.


    That''s the God of you Chuan.


    Baise was shocked: "this guy didn''t hesitate to smash his body and return to the water elf form to escape."


    Bi Fang said eagerly: "he also wants to take away the spirit of Tianhe, Wangchuan and weak water!"


    All of a sudden, over the ice sheet, there is a black hole twisted by the magic of terror.


    Someone opened an escape passage for you Chuan across the air, and wanted to take him back.


    Beautiful eyes of Bai Ze.


    Two days later, their faces were also chilly.


    They had already known that Youchuan''s fate today was mainly due to the secret worship of a great demon God.


    Now, it seems that Youchuan''s great master wants to save his life.


    However, all this happened under the eyes of Luo Yu. How could Luo Yu allow it?


    Luo Yu secretly borrowed a picture of Luoshu River from Chang''e. he raised his hand and released a force of flood and famine.


    Youchuan, who just flew into the Magic Cave, had no time to put down his cruel words. Yuanshen and the three spirits of water were pulled out by the great force.


    "No!"


    You Chuan roared, angry but unwilling.


    As a spirit of water, he belongs to a part of mountains and rivers, and can''t get rid of the shackles of Luoshu River map.


    In the dark cave, a majestic voice came out:


    "Yusheng, I sold you face that day and gave you the bell milk of immortal spirit stone. Why are you in a dilemma with me today?"


    The voice of the people, it is the past three powerful demon God, Chiyou.


    Chiyou''s heart has always been hidden in the heart of the wild island in the ancient world.


    At the beginning, Luo Yu, Xiao Mengmeng and Zi Xuan went to find xianlingshi Zhongru and discovered the secret.


    Today, the aura of heaven and earth is reviving, and the three realms of heaven are out of order. This great demon God, I''m afraid, has resurrected. I don''t know where he is, but he wants to rescue you Chuan from the air.


    So you can''t guess. You Chuan, the master worshipped by the Jade Emperor behind his back, is probably Chi you.


    In the past, Chiyou had the name of a soldier leader and a murderer, and the three realms of magic and power were afraid of him.


    His return has frightened many great powers in the three circles.


    "This guy will die today. You can''t take him away."


    Luo Yu snorted coldly. Even Chiyou, the demon God, could not get any advantage in front of him.


    Luoyu urged Luoshu River map, and put Youchuan into Luoshu River map at one stroke.


    You Chuan, who was brought into Luoshu River map, wants to turn it into a stream.


    In this way, he can return to the right way and practice again.


    "Yusheng, give me a chance to atone."


    As a prisoner, you Chuan''s voice is no longer arrogant. I hope Luo Yu will let him live.


    But Luo Yu''s three words completely made him fall into the abyss.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Luo Yu merciless hand, in the Luoshu River map, the stream directly crushed.


    "No!!! Jade Emperor help me, master help me


    You Chuan''s shrill cry.


    Before he died, he called for help from two people.


    One is Chiyou.


    The other is the Jade Emperor, the supreme of the three worlds and the Lord of heaven.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    Seeing you Chuan Fu Zhu, the immortals in front of the sky light mirror in the holy land of heaven, they are very sad.


    Youwu God was strongly dissatisfied and said: "no matter how to say, Youchuan is also the God of the river sealed by the heaven. Even if Yusheng subdues him, he should be handed over to the Jade Emperor. How can he control the power of life and death without authorization?"


    The Jade Emperor sat on the hall, calm and silent.


    In fact, the Jade Emperor didn''t feel sad about you Chuan''s death.


    You Chuan betrayed heaven, and together with two days later, he did harm to forgetchuan and the river god of weak water, which has already aroused people''s indignation. Moreover, this guy is ambitious and can''t be retained.


    But you Chuan was openly executed by Yu Sheng. In the eyes of all the capable people in the three realms, this is Yu Sheng''s defiance of his authority!


    Over ZIWEIXING, with the demise of Youchuan, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    The Magic Cave disappears. Although Chi you is not happy, he doesn''t cross time and space to find Yusheng.


    Baise sighed, speechless.


    In this way, she had nothing to do but deplore it.


    "Forget it, this kind of person is not worth your heartache for him." Bi Fang comforts her by knowing that Baise and Youchuan had a relationship. For a moment, it must be hard to let go.


    Bihua fairy shivered there, and moved closer to the two empresses.


    These days, he and you Chuan are very close, almost wearing a pair of trousers.


    Youchuan''s plan to kill Wangchuan and the weak water river god is his own.


    Now, you Chuan is killed by Yusheng. If Yusheng is investigated, he is also to blame.


    At this time, we are concerned about the attitude of the two empresses.


    As everyone knows, you Chuan has become the number one helper of the two empresses.


    It is thanks to you Chuan that Xi he and Chang Xi just won the contest with the ancient gods such as the queen mother of the West.


    Now you Chuan''s killing is equivalent to cutting off their right arm.


    How can we not hate?


    At this time, the two women really hate each other.


    But he didn''t lose his mind.


    Through this war, they witnessed the terrible feathered saint.


    Xihe''s face is very cold and gorgeous. He says in a cold voice: "Yusheng, I respect you. You are a character and I don''t want to be an enemy. Before, I slapped you, but I didn''t know. Now, you''ve killed many of my followers. It''s even. How about it?"


    Chang Xi added: "take your people away immediately. Don''t get involved in the enmity between our gods. In the future, our well water won''t violate the river water."


    The three realms moved.


    The two empresses intended to make peace, which can be regarded as valuing the ability of feather saint.


    Baise and Bifang are very nervous.


    If Mr. Luo withdraws from the dispute, all their efforts and hopes will be wasted.


    However, in the face of the two women''s conditions, Luo Yu did not need to consider, and joked coldly: "since I was born, I do not like to be involved in disputes between forces, but I always have a belief that anyone who provokes me will pay the price!"


    His voice was cold, and he didn''t compromise because of the two empresses'' initiative to make peace, and he didn''t forget the crimes he suffered in hiding in Tibet in the Middle East of kunxu area in the past six months.


    Immediately, he looked at Baize again and said with a smile, "besides, it''s not my style to abandon my friends."


    The two women''s faces darkened.

 Chapter 1662

    "Yusheng, do you really think that I can''t help you?"


    Xihe is angry, she originally wanted to avoid extraneous, not really afraid of today''s Luoyu.


    "No matter how beautiful you were in those days, now you''re just a big Luo Jinxian. Don''t think that you are the waste of Youchuan."


    Chang Xi sneered that they were not afraid of Luo Yu because of their own strength.


    Although they used you Chuan''s power in their previous conflicts with Queen Mother of the west, Zhu Rong and Gonggong, in fact, they only deliberately reserved it to test you Chuan''s ability.


    Today, the three realms are in turmoil, and the way of heaven is out of order, facing the situation of reshuffle.


    At this juncture, no one is willing to easily expose their own strength, which may be the reason why Chi you watched you Chuan be killed, and did not want to spread the muddy water.


    In the same way, two days later, they also keep a sense of mystery to the outside world.


    This is not only to frighten potential enemies, but also to make the Jade Emperor unable to understand them.


    Of course, Luo Yu knows these two women are not easy to provoke, but since he dares to come, he has a way to deal with them.


    "You won''t be arrogant for long."


    Luo Yu beat them so meaningfully.


    "Well! At least it''s more than enough for you now. "


    Two days later, they looked at each other and suddenly killed each other. One released the power of the sun, and the other released the power of the Taiyin. Their whole body was glowing.


    In the distance, zhenyuanzi was moved.


    The two empresses, as the great gods of ancient times, are unfathomable. It is conservatively estimated that Taoism is at least at the peak of Hunyuan Jinxian, and even close to saints.


    It''s not reasonable for Yusheng to choose to fight against it at this time.


    But at this time, suddenly, the huge star behind the crowd trembled.


    People were shocked.


    ZIWEIXING seems to be exploding!


    "What''s the matter, you did it?"


    "It''s clearly you who did it."


    Two angry women suddenly stop and stare at each other with ulterior motives.


    They all want to blow up the purple micro star, because they believe that the nature of emperor Jun is hidden in the inside of the purple micro star, and they can only get it if they blow up the star.


    But so far, they have not.


    The next moment, two women suddenly wake up, cold eyes, both turned to a white snow fairy.


    "Chang''e, you have the courage to be bold!"


    "Stop it!"


    Two days later, they were angry.


    The crowd also looked with astonishment.


    It turned out that the person who wanted to blow up the purple micro star was Chang''e fairy.


    People were puzzled.


    Bai Ze, Bi Fang and Jiang''s sisters look at Luo Yu one after another.


    They see that Luo Yu acquiesces in this matter.


    In other words, it''s more like a premeditated relationship with Chang''e.


    "Stop her!"


    "Don''t let this cheap girl succeed!"


    The two empresses, who originally wanted to blow up ZIWEIXING, became alert and had a bad feeling about Chang''e''s actions. They decided to stop her.


    "If you want to move her, pass me first."


    Luo Yu is also decisive attack, fly up, stop two crazy women, for Chang''e for time.


    "You want to die!"


    The two empresses burst into a rage, and they came up with a strong hand to show their terrible means.


    Xihe recalled the burning sun sword and cut out a huge golden sword.


    Chang Xi also put on his own moonlight clothes, sacrificed more than a dozen ice crystal moon wheels, and hanged Luo Yu madly.


    Luoyu did not underestimate the enemy. Tianyu blade was sacrificed to form a huge feather sword to fight with Xihe.


    At the same time, between his wrists, the green vines continuously spray out and interweave into a net to block Chang Xi''s killing moves.


    He''s one against two, very hard.


    Two days later, anyone''s accomplishments are far better than he is now.


    "Die for me!"


    Two days later, one incarnated in the sun and the other incarnated in the moon. They hit Luoyu violently.


    This collision, any one, can easily crush an ordinary planet.


    Luo Yu is no longer restrained, stepping on the starry sky, releasing the chaotic green lotus completely.


    Once small, this time with the emergence of Luo Yu, together with metamorphosis, absorbed the spirit of the ghost star, completely revealed, huge to hundreds of thousands of battles.


    At this time, from a distance, like a green lotus, hanging in the universe, bathed in the chaos of light, breath and weimang, across time and space, spread to every corner of the three worlds.


    "There is still a chaotic green lotus in the world!"


    "It''s so big!"


    "It''s in Yusheng''s hands


    The great powers of the three circles are shocked.


    The higher the Tao is, the clearer the meaning of chaos Qinglian is.


    It can be said that after the beginning of chaos, the most mysterious and energetic creature is Qinglian.


    The first chaotic green lotus is also respected as the creation green lotus. Its Taoist rhyme has become the later law of heaven and earth. All its petals, lotus pods, lotus leaves, roots, and even lotus soil have become the innate treasure that later generations dream of.


    Now a chaotic green lotus has been born, and it has grown to such a huge extent that its future is full of reverie.


    What''s more incredible is that the fate of this new chaotic green lotus is tied up with Yusheng.


    "No wonder Yusheng dares to turn against the Jade Emperor."


    There is a sigh of divine hindsight.


    In any case, the Jade Emperor is the orthodox supreme of the three realms after he became a God. Behind it, there is more than one sage of heaven. Even the legendary Hongjun ancestor, who is superior to the sage of heaven, is the backstage supporter of the Jade Emperor.


    Although Yusheng is powerful and has the myth of invincibility, many people are not optimistic about moving to the Jade Emperor and heaven.


    Now, seeing this chaotic green lotus, some people''s ideas have changed.


    "You managed this chaotic green lotus, and cultivated it to such a state!"


    The two women were equally surprised.


    At that time, Dijun mentioned the mystery of the chaotic green lotus to them more than once. Dijun once said that Luoshu River map was just a template of the failed laws of heaven and earth, and that chaotic green lotus was the origin of all Tao, the first God of chaos!


    Their incarnation of the sun and moon, crazy hit Luo Yu body, was chaos Qinglian hold up by the chaos of fog.


    The three forces formed a terrible collision in an instant.


    Boom!


    The space is shaking, twisting and cracking.


    The three realms all feel the horror of this chaotic green lotus.


    It is reasonable to say that Yusheng''s current cultivation can''t compete with Tianhou at all.


    But with this chaotic green lotus, he can still face the enemy with one enemy and two enemies, which can be described as a miracle.


    During the confrontation, the two queens put more pressure on each other.


    Endless power poured in on them.


    However, the defense of chaos green lotus around Luoyu is shrinking.


    "After all, it''s quite different." Zhenyuanzi sighed.


    The two empresses are not soft persimmons. If they can become the allies of the Jade Emperor, they naturally have something extraordinary.


    In fact, the two empresses are both stars.


    They can control the power of the stars, and the bright starry sky in kunxu is their strong backing.


    Therefore, in the pure struggle of power, they are not inferior to the chaotic Qinglian who has not yet fully formed.


    Just when Luoyu and xiaobutian are hard to fight, suddenly, the purple star finally explodes.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the explosion of Ziwei star lit up the whole starry sky.


    The three worlds were shocked.


    ZIWEIXING finally died.


    At that time, the legend of emperor Juntian palace was composed here.


    Moreover, with the fall of ZIWEIXING, the era of Dijun is gone forever.

 Chapter 1663

    In the confrontation with Luo Yu, the two empresses, Xihe and Changxi, lost their minds for a while.


    At this moment, they are as heartless as stone, all inexplicably appeared sad mood.


    At the beginning, they had countless beautiful memories with Dijun on Ziwei star.


    "Little bitch, you have killed your father''s hard work


    Xihe roared angrily, thinking that Chang''e''s doing so was rebellious.


    "You rebellious son, if the emperor of heaven is still alive, you will be angry to death!"


    Chang Xi tore the heart to expose the bottom of the curse.


    Chang''e looks lonely.


    She''s really sad, too.


    But not for the abuse of these two crazy women.


    "Emperor father, I''m sorry..." she sobbed and wept, feeling sad.


    But soon she picked herself up.


    It was her last choice, and she had a clear conscience.


    Immediately, people looked at the debris of Ziwei star after the explosion and found that there was a very bright spot in the ruins after the stars collapsed.


    Xihe and Changxi seem to be aware of something. They are very excited. They put aside Luoyu and rush to snatch.


    However, the light spot, like a spiritual general, escaped the capture of two days later.


    In a moment, she flew here and floated over the heads of ten princes and twelve princesses.


    These princes and princesses suddenly understood something and crawled down one after another, praying with ecstasy.


    "Father, I know that you must be the first one. I''m your eldest son. Please give me your legacy."


    The great prince, Emperor Jue, prayed devoutly.


    "The elder brother is not a wise king. Please look carefully at the emperor''s father."


    "Give it to the child. The child is the only choice for the next emperor."


    "Third brother, you are so selfish!"


    The princes were fighting among themselves.


    On the other hand, those moon princesses are not to be outdone.


    "The emperor''s father, the elder brothers were so angry that they had already lost their virtue. The common people would not recognize them."


    "Give it to ER Chen. He must be your old man''s wish."


    "Elder sister, don''t be hypocritical. I''ll give you the legacy of the emperor''s father. Are you willing to complete the mission of conquering the underworld for him?"


    These princesses are not good stubbles. They are more fierce and selfish than princes.


    "Father Ming Jian, the brothers have fallen, and the souls of the dead are still alive. The sisters are all daughters. They will get married sooner or later. Children are your only wise choice!"


    Emperor Yan high-profile shouts, full of confidence, it seems that in his eyes, the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, no longer belongs to him.


    However, the light spot on his head around, shaking, as if shaking his head, immediately, and fly away.


    Finally, the light spot flew to a cold fairy.


    Chang''e was standing there just now. She didn''t quarrel with her brothers and sisters. She didn''t even say a word.


    "Chang''e, are you willing to help your father finish the unfinished road?"


    In the light spot, projected a kind and dignified face.


    Many people tremble.


    This is the famous emperor of heaven, Dijun, in the history of mythology.


    At that time, Emperor Jun''s heavenly palace was the largest in scale, with the largest number of gods and incomparable influence. Even the Yellow Emperor, Yandi, Qingdi, Fuxi, Donghuang and other ancient gods respected and trusted him very much.


    Chang''e was in a trance and sobbed in a low voice: "I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to shoulder the heavy responsibility of my father."


    She knew very well what the emperor''s wish was.


    It''s not about reorganizing the heavenly palace and seizing power from the Jade Emperor, but... Winning the final victory in the battle against the dark.


    This matter, even the Emperor himself did not do, Chang''e asked herself more insignificant.


    Di Jun gave a kind smile: "my child, you have a pure heart, a brave spirit, and a firm trust in the right person. You are more qualified than them to fulfill my wishes."


    Chang''e''s cold cheeks turned red and she was coy.


    After a long time, she pulled the corner of her clothes and said, "if the emperor''s father trusts him, just give it to the child."


    The next second, Dijun''s face, light and shadow dim down, the light in the things, also flew to the hands of Chang''e.


    Two days later, seeing this scene in their eyes, they were already jealous and frantic and wanted to vomit blood.


    "Dijun, I''ve been with you for tens of thousands of years. I''m very kind to you. Why are you so unkind?"


    Xihe roared angrily.


    "Dijun, you selfish bastard, I''m sorry for you. I''ve given birth to twelve beautiful daughters for you. Can''t I compare with that son of a bitch?"


    Chang Xi is more hair splash roar.


    Two days later, they couldn''t accept the result.


    Then, Emperor Jun''s idea, from beginning to end, did not look at them.


    In the process of dissipation, it is also facing the two women.


    It was not until the moment of silence that seven words were uttered.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die!"


    The curtain call of the emperor of heaven.


    Not far away, the three great gods of Xiwangmu, zhurong and Gonggong bowed to salute and bid farewell to the emperor.


    After emperor Jun disappeared, Chang Xi and Xi He, who became angry from embarrassment, completely vented their anger on Chang E.


    "Little bitch, it''s time for you to die!"


    The two empresses hated Chang''e to the bone at this time.


    At the same time, they did not allow Xu Dijun to leave his relics to Chang''e.


    "Hand over the treasure of the emperor of heaven!"


    "You don''t deserve her!"


    Two days later, they were killed.


    Luo Yu flashed to Chang''e in time.


    "Here you are!" Without hesitation, Chang''e gave the thing in her hand to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu took it to his hand and let go of it. Sure enough, it was a seal.


    The seal of the Heavenly Emperor.


    It symbolizes the majesty of the emperor.


    When he died, the emperor of heaven cut off his marriage with Changxi and Xihe, and his blood ties with the ten sun princes and the twelve moon daughters.


    To some extent, from now on, everything about the emperor of heaven will only be based on this seal.


    Luo Yu holds the emperor seal in his right hand and sacrifices the river map of Luo Shu in his left.


    After that, he took the emperor''s seal as a knife and scratched it gently on the surface of the Luoshu River map.


    In a flash, the image of Luoshu river broke through a certain seal and released its terrifying power.


    Three worlds tremble!


    Heaven shakes!


    Buddha is silent!


    This is the real power of Luoshu River map.


    At that time, Dijun secretly handed the Luoshu River map to Chang''e for safekeeping, and kept it.


    With the boundless magic power of the emperor of heaven, he sealed the Luoshu River map to the maximum extent.


    In doing so, one is to prevent Chang''e from getting worse and using Luoshu River map to harm the common people. At the same time, it is also to guard against someone taking Luoshu River map from Chang''e and doing evil.


    After Chang''e met Luo Yu, Luo Yu saw it at first sight.


    Moreover, at that time, Luo Yu judged that the secret hidden inside ZIWEIXING was not Luoshu Hetu, but the key to unseal Luoshu Hetu.


    Therefore, on the way to huangjinxing, Luo Yu advocated that Chang''e should take the initiative to blow up ZIWEIXING, and gave her the means and ability.


    Of course, Luo Yu also expected that the wise and powerful emperor Jun would no longer trust his misguided wife and those arrogant and domineering children, and would only leave things to Chang''e.


    In the end, everything is under Luo Yu''s control.

 Chapter 1664

    Seeing that Luo Yu unsealed the river map of Luo Shu, the two empresses were shocked and felt that the crisis was coming.


    Luo Yu looked at them, his eyes cold, "this kunxu world is the result of others, you don''t deserve to stay here and do anything reckless!"


    With these words, Luo Yu unfolded the picture of Luoshu River, banished the two crazy women and their children with boundless power, and drove them out of kunxu directly.


    After unsealing Luoshu Hetu, Luoyu found that Dijun did not give himself the authority to use Luoshu Hetu to kill Changxi and Xihe.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    As a father, as a husband, even if the end of gratitude, it is difficult to completely unfeeling.


    Secondly, after two days of extermination, a large number of vitality was needed in Luoshu Hetu.


    This is a heavy burden for the kunxu world, which is now ready to talk and stop talking.


    "Damn it


    "Yusheng, wait for me!"


    But the two empresses didn''t understand the emperor''s difficulties. After they were exiled, their venomous voice came from the void, and they had a deep hatred with Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu doesn''t think so.


    Although emperor Jun has done something on Luoshu River map, he didn''t tell him that he would let his wife and children live in the future before he disappeared.


    Obviously, this is the last chance that Dijun left to his wife and children.


    Since then, it was Luo Yu who killed Chang Xi and Xi He.


    Chang''e flew over and sighed, "the emperor''s father''s last kindness did not wake them up, but left you with future troubles."


    She is very clever and has seen through everything.


    Luo Yu calmly said: "soon I will open the gap with those two women. At that time, the power of life and death will be in my hands."


    This is his confidence as a feather saint.


    At present, the roles of Xihe and Changxi are domineering, but they can''t be the ultimate enemies of Luoyu.


    Because they don''t deserve it!


    "You have been exposed. What are your plans for the next step?" Chang''e was concerned.


    In fact, it is not only Luo Yu but also herself that has been exposed.


    This time, she not only let the heaven know where she went, but also let the whole three realms know that she was the daughter of the emperor, and finally got the secret of emperor Jun''s inheritance.


    It can be said that in the future, her situation will be more dangerous than Luo Yu''s.


    "Let''s go back to the world and prepare to have a showdown with heaven."


    Luo Yu''s attitude is firm and his eyes are burning.


    "Good." Chang''e readily agreed. Anyway, now she is homeless. It''s better to go to someone else.


    "Holy One, please stay."


    Zhen Yuanzi sees that Luo Yu wants to leave and shouts there.


    Luo Yu called Chang''e and everyone, "you wait for me for a moment."


    Then he flew to zhenyuanzi.


    Zhenyuanzi came forward, and the secret voice came into Luoyu''s ear and said: "not long ago, Guanyin Bodhisattva passed by Wuzhuang temple and asked me to take a message for the saint. He said that the Buddha asked the saint to go to the West Tianling mountain to discuss major events."


    Luo Yu was not surprised. He shook his head lightly. "Thank Buddha for my kindness. Tell Buddha for me that some things are doomed and can''t be avoided. We can only solve them by force!"


    "Alas Zhenyuanzi sighed.


    He is the ancestor of the earth immortal. He observes the three realms with his eyes and listens to the six ways with his ears. Naturally, he has a deep understanding of Luo Yu''s words.


    Feather saint''s attitude towards heaven is very straightforward.


    That is, only the first World War!!!


    Buddha originally intended to resolve the enmity between the two sides. The worst case is to let Yusheng join the Buddhist world.


    In this way, even if the heaven asks for a crime, it is difficult to challenge the Buddhist world.


    After all, the Buddhist world, which has both Buddha and Yusheng, can basically compete with the heavenly court. There is no lack of great sages and ancient Buddhas in the Buddhist world.


    But the kindness was rejected by Yusheng himself.


    There seems to be a reason for Yusheng to refuse Buddha''s kindness.


    Who is right and who is wrong, there is no place to judge, only let time to prove.


    At the time of parting, zhenyuanzi wanted to say nothing, but he finally reminded him: "when I was traveling all over the world, I happened to hear that I met a crazy Taoist in Yuanshi''s tomb. I hope the saint will cherish himself."


    With that, zhenyuanzi turned into a cloud and disappeared.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    Although Zhen Yuanzi didn''t say it clearly, Luo Yu knew that this crazy old Taoist was his good friend Lao Wanxian.


    The old urchin is known as the first tomb robber in the three realms. He often goes to the tombs of the ancient immortals. Unexpectedly, he gets into the tomb of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    And listen to the tone of Zhen Yuanzi, the old urchin must be trapped inside.


    Luo Yu can''t solve this problem for a while. He can only find time to check it out.


    In fact, in addition to the old immortal, Luo Yu is also concerned about Xiao Feng.


    That day in the sea and sea king Porter decisive battle, Xiaofeng and a western world God, has been revealed in the world.


    It''s not difficult to see from this incident that Xiaofeng still doesn''t know about her falling out with the Jade Emperor. She is still tied up with the interests of heaven, and may even be used by the Jade Emperor


    This is also the reason why Luo Yu doesn''t want to stay in kunxu.


    The world is about to collapse, with countless fortunes, but some things can only be solved by returning to the starting point.


    What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on in the human world after so long. The gods may have come, the demons may have awakened, and the human world is in deep water.


    He flew back and released the spirits of the ancient gods, such as Queen Mother of the west, Zhu Rong and Gong Gong, from the spirit of weak water and forgetting Sichuan, so as to restore the vitality of these ancient gods.


    The ancient gods looked at him with complicated expressions.


    This time, they are called by Baize and Bifang, saying that they have found a God who can become the next emperor.


    At first they didn''t believe it, but after all this, they understood it.


    This young man, no, this feather saint, is really not simple. He has the style of Tianzu.


    Of course, it is unrealistic for Luo Yu to conquer them and command them in this way.


    The most cruel reason is that Luo Yu does not have such strength at present.


    Luo Yu didn''t want to explain anything, let alone boast about how brave he was at his peak.


    His attitude towards these ancient gods is that it is good to form an alliance. If not, he will not force them.


    "I know you won''t come back with me, so take care of yourself."


    Luo Yu left such a sentence and left.


    The queen mother of the west, Zhu Rong, Gong Gong, Feng Bo, Yu Shi and other gods looked at each other, but they were speechless.


    "Queen mother, what do you think of this man?" Zhu Rong asked.


    "This man really has the ability to manage heaven and earth. Di Jun chose Chang''e to inherit the mantle. In fact, he was also chosen by the changing direction." The queen mother of the West told the truth.


    "But it''s undeniable that the ability of this feather saint, the two empresses of the duel, is barely enough. He needs the help of the divine power of Luoshu Hetu, and can''t compete with those giants of the three realms."


    Gonggong calm analysis, he hinted that the feather Saint still can not shoulder the mission of leading the God.


    "Let time prove everything." The queen mother of the West didn''t draw any conclusion, but from her tone, she was inclined to look forward to this person''s growth space.


    To this end, she also specially let Bai Ze and Bi Fang follow others.


    Several great gods immediately turned around and looked at the other side of the starry sky, the world that had been engulfed by boundless darkness, with solemn expression.


    Dang~~


    At this time, the East emperor bell rings again, adding a layer of haze to each great God''s heart.


    Every time the Donghuang bell rings, their hearts will feel heavy.


    "I don''t know how Xingtian is now?"


    "There are Nuwa, Fuxi and Kuafu."


    "There is not much time left for the common people. I really hope Tianzu will come back soon..."

 Chapter 1665

    The world, the earth, China, the capital.


    At the end of the week, on the top floor of Xiangshan Hotel, everyone came to gather and hold a regular high-level meeting of Taichu Xiange.


    The wall clock is a European antique that Huo Wanru brought back from the Paris auction, worth more than 30 million US dollars.


    The hour hand and minute hand show that it is exactly nine o''clock in the morning, but the date in the middle shows may 19, 2038.


    It didn''t break down.


    This is the current date.


    "Brother Luo Yu left for 20 years this time."


    Lin Ying leaned on the back of her chair and glanced at the clock.


    Everyone was also in a trance.


    Yes, it was in May 2018 that Luoyu started to follow those ancient tribes to explore the tomb of the Eastern Emperor.


    In a twinkling of an eye, twenty years have passed.


    Time flies by.


    Fortunately, everyone''s appearance has not changed.


    After all, Taichu Xiange is a powerful immortal sect. There are many top pharmacists in the sect, such as Guyuan and Yaochuan. Under the maintenance of the elixir, not only the high-level of Taichu Xiange, but also the relatives and clansmen of Luoyu, who are now free from the bondage of death and old age and the Curse of a hundred years.


    Like Lin Ying, she always keeps the appearance of a girl.


    Lin Ying, who is now nearly 40 years old, looks like she was 18 years old.


    In Lin Ying''s own words, she doesn''t want to wait for brother Luo Yu to come back and see another strange self.


    "Over the years, there have been constant news in kunxu world. I think it has something to do with the master."


    Qiongxiao is thoughtful. Not long after Luo Yu left, many ancient bronze doors were found in the world. Many people used the power of the imperial family to forcibly open those ancient bronze doors.


    Nowadays, the existence of kunxu is no secret.


    Many practitioners regard kunxu kingdom as a hunting ground for the creation of the ancient gods, and rush into kunxu Kingdom one after another.


    Some people did get great fortune from it, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    But there are also people who have left their lives there.


    In this trend, even their three Xiao sisters have an impulse to go and find out.


    But in the end, he held back.


    In my elder sister''s words, if the master doesn''t return one day, the three sisters can''t leave their duty without permission one day. They should take good care of the foundation of Taichu fairy Pavilion for the master and protect the master''s mother.


    "The elder sister went out to fight alias today. Why hasn''t she come back yet?"


    Bixiao looks a little worried.


    Since master left, elder sister Yunxiao has been in charge of totem warfare for master in her appearance and identity. In the past 20 years, she has experienced more than 100 battles, and has accumulated considerable points for master.


    However, things have not been smooth. In addition to meeting many strange and powerful opponents, the evolution of totem warfare has exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    "Today, the totem war has become a stinky and long foot binding, the totem temple has become a paper tiger, and the Terran has lost the initiative."


    Qiongxiao joked and sneered. Not long after Luoyu left, the ancient world forces invaded the civilized world on a large scale and started a long-lasting negotiation with the totem temple.


    In this process, the totem Temple encountered great pressure, and had to balance the interests of the ancient immortals and ancient countries.


    Finally, the problem was settled, and the gods of heaven came to the world.


    Then the giants of the underworld began to penetrate into the human world.


    In addition, there are some ancient gods and even demons.


    Overnight, it seems that everyone wants to grab the sweet cake of the Terran.


    At this point, the totem temple has completely lost its initiative, and has been pressed step by step to compromise. As a result, the totem war, which should have ended 20 years ago, has become a protracted tug of war. Up to now, none of the seven human totems has been selected.


    The most important reason for this is that the various camps have never been able to agree on the allocation of human totem positions.


    At the beginning, the totem temple was required to have four seats occupied by the strong Terran, and then it was forced to reduce to three or two seats.


    It is said that in the recent negotiation, the totem temple was suppressed by the gods and the underworld, and there was only one seat left.


    Even if the totem temple is bullied to this point, the problem remains unsolved.


    Taoists, who are supported by the heavenly court behind the scenes, say that they need at least three seats to worship their Sanqing Daozu.


    The divine court in the West has a bigger appetite. Every family wants a seat.


    The underworld needs two.


    Even Buddhists need one.


    Later, there were two representatives of the ancient empress generals, who asked the Terran to worship the two empresses as totems.


    The dramatic thing is that all parties are negotiating in private. On the surface, they are not idle. In the past 20 years, totem wars have been staged almost every day.


    At the beginning, the challenge seats of the five vice lords set up in the totem Temple became the biggest loophole later.


    Over the past 20 years, the people behind the five deputy Lords have at least accommodated thousands of strong people.


    The five vice lords became a meat grinder worthy of the name and buried countless characters.


    However, it is amazing that the five deputy lords are changing their identities almost every day, while the eight defending lords are basically unchanged and their status is as stable as ever.


    It''s not surprising.


    Since the influx of the ancient world, the advent of the gods, the penetration of the underworld, the revival of the ancient gods and the awakening of the demons, the eight Lords have become the spokesmen of the three powerful camps.


    The Lords of Europe and America, as well as the Lords of the divine realm, are supported by the Western divine court behind the scenes.


    The Lords of Australia and Africa have been taken hostage by the underworld giants.


    The South American lords fell to the demons.


    In a word, none of them is easy to be offended.


    By contrast, it seems that the Asian lords are the most vulnerable.


    Behind the Asian Lord Luo Xianyu, there is only one Taichu fairy Pavilion of his own. At present, there is no big background of gods, underworld and demons to throw olive branches to him.


    This is a little different from the scene that the outside world generally speculated that Luo Xianyu was a mythical figure and expected to appear.


    In the words of some good people, gods, immortals, demons, demons and Buddhas have conquered the world, while luoxianyu, once the most dazzling, is not claimed.


    In the process of chatting, an immortal glow lights up and a figure comes out. First, Luo Yu''s figure and appearance make sure there is no outsider here, and then change back to the original appearance of Yunxiao.


    "Big sister!"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao both got up to greet each other.


    "Lady Yunxiao, you have worked hard." Ming Yihan was concerned.


    "Elder sister, what''s the strength of the alias who challenges you today?" After Yunxiao sat down, Bixiao stopped her neck and asked about the war situation with a smile.


    "Arias is just a symbol, and his true identity is a god of war in the west world." Yunxiao seriously told you.


    "What, did a God come down in person?" Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 1666

    During the years when the gods came to the world, although there were some movements, on the whole, there was no great publicity.


    "I have a hunch that this protracted totem war has come to a showdown." Yunxiao''s calm analysis.


    The battle of totem has gone against the original intention of the totem temple.


    As for the original human kingdom, such as the United States, China, bear, have long lost the right to speak in front of God.


    "With everyone''s ability, we can definitely get a seat for the master." Qiongxiao smiles confidently.


    Over the years, the elder sister''s practice of eclosion has not only rapidly recovered, but also many things have surpassed those of that year.


    Now Taichu Xiange has three giants.


    The elder sister is in the Ming Dynasty, and the two are hidden in the dark.


    The existence of these three is also the cornerstone of Taichu Xiange''s ability to resist the impact of various ghosts.


    "Although my mana has returned to Daluo Jinxian, the penetration speed of the human world by the forces of the three realms is far faster than you think. I''m afraid I will fail to live up to the trust of my master."


    Yunxiao doesn''t dare to take it lightly. She has a great view of the overall situation. Her vision is always the same as that of Luo Yu. She regards the heaven, the underworld and the ancient powerful as potential enemies.


    After pondering, she looked at everyone and said with concern, "is there any latest information in kunxu world?"


    Xiao Shiyin said: "yesterday someone came back from kunxu, we have sent someone to inquire about the news."


    There is a certain confusion between the kunxu boundary and the space-time of the original universe. Some people have calculated that one month in kunxu boundary is about two years of the outside world. Therefore, there is a serious lag in all kinds of information.


    At this time, the phone rang. Xiao Shiyin answered it with a solemn expression.


    "What''s new?"


    We all look at it with great concern.


    Although there are three strong men in Taichu fairy Pavilion, the situation in the world is getting worse. The war between gods and demons may break out at any time, and the disaster of flood and famine may repeat itself in the world at any time. Without Luoyu, the Holy Lord, we are always worried.


    Xiao Shiyin looked at everyone, nodded and solemnly said: "the people who just returned from kunxu world yesterday said that our holy Lord had a decisive battle with the hell devil heiluocha on the desolate star more than half a month ago!"


    This remark made people thrilled.


    Since the founding of Taichu Xiange, everyone here has been reading myths, classics and biographies of the three realms every day in order to re understand the universe.


    The name of heiluocha is no stranger to everyone.


    "When the snow city Lu family came here, they implicated Lu Bu, the ancient ancestor of the Lu family. I remember that at that time, it seemed that Lu Bu, the demon God, went to the underworld after his death and became the servant of the devil."


    Xiao mei''er carefully recalled the past.


    "Under the command of heiluocha, Lu Bu is nothing more than a mole ant. In fact, his strength is not as good as that of heiluocha."


    Yunxiao said seriously:


    "Heiluocha is a famous demon in the three realms. He was suppressed by the master once in those years. Now he''s back. He must want to seek revenge from the master."


    Qiongxiao became nervous and asked: "elder sister, the master''s cultivation has not been restored. Can you cope with it?"


    Yunxiao said frankly: "there will be a certain pressure. The strength of heiluocha in those years is comparable to Hunyuan Jinxian. Now its ability may be close to half a saint."


    "Half saint?"


    Everyone''s nerves are tense.


    Saints are the top beings in the three realms and six realms.


    Even half a saint can basically walk across the three realms.


    As strong as Yunxiao Niang, she is now able to recover to Da Luo Jinxian.


    At the beginning, the peak of the sky was half a saint.


    "No, the devil wants to take advantage of the master to rebuild his life. We have to stop him from plotting in the vulnerable stage."


    Qiongxiao is worried. She knows how terrible the half Saint heiluocha is. It''s a demon that needs elder sister to return to her prime.


    I still remember that it was only after Luo Yu left that Tian Yuan Xian''s cultivation began.


    Although it has been 20 years, this is the time and space of the three realms. In kunxu realm, Luo Yu has just been in for 10 months.


    It''s almost an extravagant hope to grow up from Tianyuan fairy to half a saint in ten months.


    "Second sister, don''t worry. Even if we gather people to set out now and wait until we get to kunxu, the war is over."


    Bixiao quickly dissuaded, "it can even be said that when we received the news, the gratitude and resentment between the master and heiluocha had a result."


    Her words are very reasonable.


    Due to the difference of time and space, one day of kunxu boundary is equivalent to 24 days outside.


    The informer came back yesterday. It took two or three days to count the delay of leaving the battlefield in kunxu, which means that it has been two or three months outside.


    Yunxiao agreed: "we can''t get involved in this kind of thing, but I believe that with the master''s divine power, there must be a way to deal with heiluocha."


    Mu Qingcheng asked seriously: "in your opinion, how long will the Lord return?"


    Yunxiao pinched his finger and said: "soon, I just had an insight into the fate. I figured out that the two ancient empresses had been exiled from the kunxu world. This may have something to do with the master. The master has found out the truth behind the kunxu world, and there is no reason to stay there."


    "That''s great!"


    We are glad to hear the good news.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the people in Taichu fairy pavilion are busy preparing for Luo Yu''s return, the atmosphere is very strange in the holy land of the upper heaven.


    The return of Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, casts a shadow on the heaven.


    In addition, the fairy Chang''e, who fled from the Moon Palace, is now with Yu Sheng like a shadow. It is also a difficult problem how the heaven will question her guilt.


    "Yang Jian, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Don''t take it to heart."


    Nezha is comforting Erlang.


    Yang Jian said: "I just didn''t expect that even though he was as strong as me, he was so strong that he was against heaven."


    Nezha said with a dumb smile: "that is the feather saint after all. In those days, looking at the three realms, which immortal Saint dares to guarantee that he can beat the feather saint."


    Yang Jian sighed: "that''s right."


    From his tone, the immortals heard that after the battle, the arrogant Yang Jian had been convinced of Yu Sheng.


    But this is obviously not the effect the Jade Emperor wanted.


    The Jade Emperor sat high above the Lingxiao hall, his eyes drooping and his mood depressed.


    Today, all the immortals in the heaven have witnessed the elegant demeanor of Yusheng''s reconstruction, and the feeling of admiration is like a gushing river.


    As the leader of the immortals, the Jade Emperor was angry, but helpless.


    The Jade Emperor gave a look to the star. The latter has been the confidant of the Jade Emperor since ancient times. He knows how to observe words and colors, and he is the God who knows the Jade Emperor''s mind best.


    Taibai Venus came forward and said with righteous words: "the heaven has always respected Yu Sheng, but this time, Yu Sheng not only killed my heavenly general, but also covered up Chang''e fairy who escaped from sin. Yu Sheng needs to give an account to the heaven."

 Chapter 1667

    The immortals were silent.


    Many people shake their heads and think it''s too dangerous and undesirable.


    From the overall situation, Li Jing, the king of tota, solemnly remonstrated: "the three realms have been out of order. The heavenly court needs to unite with all parties to deal with the flood and famine together. The gods and Demons confront each other and put the order of Tianheng back on the right track. Yusheng is the strongest one in the three realms and should not fight with it for a while."


    One of them even said bluntly, "the general of heaven will travel here to catch Chang''e fairy. If he meets Yu Sheng, he should retreat. If he takes the initiative to provoke, he will seek his own death."


    "That''s right!"


    "It should be noted that Yusheng has a close relationship with jiutianxianfeng. Jiutianxianfeng has a high prestige among the gods."


    "Buddha has always been quite speculative with Yusheng. It is said that this time zhenyuanzi went to kunxu world to bring words for Buddhism."


    The immortals agreed one after another, which made Taibai Venus lose face.


    The jade emperor turned black.


    Just when the Jade Emperor was upset with the cowardice of the immortals, suddenly, outside the Lingxiao hall, an immortal official came in a hurry.


    "Angri Xingjun, why are you in such a hurry?"


    The Jade Emperor looked up.


    "Starting with the Jade Emperor, Wang Miao, the great emperor of Xingwu, recently sent his troops to the world with all the people. Now the city of Xingwu is almost empty."


    Angri Xingjun kneels down to play this important thing.


    Since the establishment of Tianting holy land, there have been strong people born in the three realms one after another.


    A thousand years ago, in the Wang family of the lower world, there was a great martial arts genius.


    After only a hundred years of practicing martial arts, he easily broke the void and soared to the upper bound.


    After that, the environment of the upper world not only did not cover up this man''s power, but also made him shine and climb up step by step. Finally, he became the great emperor of martial arts.


    He is Wang Miao, the famous King of the Three Kingdoms!


    After Wang Miao became the great emperor, his identity, status and strength were all in line with those of Tianzun.


    Wang Miao didn''t accept the invitation of the Jade Emperor and came to work in the heaven. Instead, he opened up a sacred city in a certain star field outside the holy land of the heaven and set up a new stove. He became emperor by himself and was named Xingwu emperor.


    Although this incident led to the exclusion of the Jade Emperor in those years, on the whole, the emperor Xingwu was polite to the Jade Emperor in these years, and did not go against the court of heaven, and the Jade Emperor gradually accepted the fact that the emperor Xingwu was the only one.


    Angri Xingjun''s immortal temple is very close to Xingwu''s holy city. The Jade Emperor arranged him to practice there, which also means to see Wang Miao.


    Now Wang Miao finally made a big move. Angri Xingjun didn''t dare to neglect it, so he came to Lingxiao hall to report it at the first time.


    Hearing his news, the immortals were in an uproar.


    "What, Wang Miao took people to the world?"


    "It''s against the rules."


    "It has been agreed in the eastern and Western heavenly palaces that the arrival of the gods in the three realms should be carried out in stages."


    Everyone''s first reaction to this incident was that they were quite dissatisfied.


    Because emperor Miao of Xingwu University broke the rules.


    In essence, Emperor Xingwu was a strong man in the eastern world. If he did so, the western world would certainly follow suit.


    Moreover, Wang Miao did not consult with the court of heaven or ask for instructions from the Jade Emperor, so he went down to the world without permission, which was suspected of contempt for the court of heaven.


    "To play the Jade Emperor, do you need Xiaoxian to send someone to intercept Wang Miao immediately?"


    Taibai Xingjun is just like the Ascaris lumbricoides in the stomach of the Jade Emperor. He becomes serious immediately.


    However, this time, he misjudged the idea of the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor''s reaction to this seemingly rebellious event was not so intense.


    The Jade Emperor waved his hand and said, "well, this is an extraordinary time. Don''t be fussy. I''ll write a letter to warn the emperor Xingwu that he must do things according to the rules and withdraw from the court."


    The immortals looked at each other.


    That''s it?


    Too white Venus lowered her head and her eyes twinkled.


    Looking at the reaction of the Jade Emperor, it seems that Wang Miao''s action is not only not stopped, but also welcomed.


    After retreating, the Jade Emperor returned to the fairy palace and looked at the vast sea of clouds with cold eyes.


    "At the beginning, when Wang Miao ascended to heaven, it happened that Yusheng began his nine turn cycle, so the two ruthless stubbles missed the opportunity to compete. Later, Wang Miao said more than once that if he met in a narrow way, Yusheng''s invincible myth would end in his hands."


    The Jade Emperor sneered


    "This time, Wang Miao leads the people to the world privately. Besides realizing his ambition, I''m afraid he also wants to fulfill his original wish and separate himself from Yusheng. Why don''t I give him more firewood, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, it rained heavily and thundered.


    Suddenly, an aurora like color lit up the rainy night sky of the imperial capital.


    In the end, these lights focused on the top of the Wang family''s mansion.


    Wang Jing, the owner of the family, and Wang Bailun, his son, were awakened in their sleep. They rushed out of the yard in their clothes and saw an incredible scene.


    The whole yard was full of soldiers in armor and shining brilliance.


    These generals are not mortals at first sight. They are like the legendary generals.


    The leader looked at the father and son, and said: "according to the decree of emperor Xingwu, I''ve come to take care of you descendants of the Wang family. Come with us."


    Hearing the speech, the father and son trembled, and then were overjoyed.


    Then, those Wang families were awakened, and they burst into tears.


    "The ancestor of Wushen has finally come to light."


    It''s like these old men are dreaming.


    In their minds, the ancient ancestor of the Wang family who ascended thousands of years ago is still the title of "martial god".


    That night, the century old mansion of the Wang family was emptied overnight.


    Early in the morning, before leaving, Wang Zhaoqin stood at the door, looking into the distance.


    "Come on, little sister, do you still think about that man?" Wang Bailun came to say hello.


    Wang Zhaoqin was silent.


    Wang Bailun couldn''t help scolding: "you are the goddess of the Wang family. Now your ancestors have come down to earth, and your future is boundless. That boy is no longer worthy of you. You know, you should wake up."


    Seeing that his younger sister did not speak, Wang Bai Lun hummed coldly: "moreover, this man has disappeared for 20 years. Only God knows whether he is alive or dead."


    Wang Zhaoqin looks back and hums coldly: "so, you can only be ordinary people forever."


    "You..."


    Wang Bailun''s words stopped, which poked his pain point.


    Nowadays, the world has been conquered by gods and ghosts. To him, a former business tycoon, he can only work for those who are transcendent and strong.


    At this time, Wang Jing, the owner of the family, came to greet them indifferently. "It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Helpless, Wang Zhaoqin had to follow the whole family and leave together.


    However, before leaving, Wang Zhaoqin was a little uneasy.


    She secretly wrote a note and handed it to the servant who didn''t want to take it away. She asked him to send it to Taichu fairy Pavilion immediately.


    About two hours later, Ming Yihan, who was in Xiangshan Hotel, saw the note.


    On the note, the writing of the goddess of the Wang family is beautiful, the content is very short, but touching.


    "The ancient ancestor of the Wang family has come to the world. Hide Qiao xiang quickly."

 Chapter 1668

    Seeing this note, everyone''s mood in the conference hall suddenly sank to the bottom.


    "I have heard about the ancient ancestor of the Wang family for a long time. He was a rare genius in the realm of cultivation for thousands of years. He was born in the Han Dynasty. In the period of emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty, he became a god of martial arts and ascended to heaven."


    Ming Yihan tells you this.


    "I''ve heard of Wang Miao."


    Xiao mei''er agreed


    "It''s said that Wang Miao was born with a heavy pupil. He practiced martial arts at the age of five, entered Zhenwu at the age of twelve, and became wuzun at the age of 16. He was very good."


    "Sixteen year old wuzun? Tut Tut, how terrible Long Yingying smacked her tongue. "My grandfather, long Kunbao, didn''t step into the realm of Wu Zun until he was in his nineties."


    Without contrast, there would be no harm. Wang Miao''s talent is really terrible.


    If put in modern times, it will make those martial arts families shudder!


    "It''s nothing to cultivate wuzun at the age of 16. The key is that he is born with double pupils." Cloud cloud serious way, "double pupil, known as the congenital sage, although exaggerated, but it is a rare physical training."


    "Well! What about Chong Tong? He''s just a martial god. Even if he''s a martial god, he''s not the rival of the elder sister. " Qiongxiao didn''t care.


    "Second sister, you are wrong. This man has become a martial god more than a thousand years ago. Now he has been practicing in heaven for thousands of years. He must be more than a martial god."


    Bixiao reminds me seriously.


    In fact, there are two meanings in the title of Wushen.


    First, it generally refers to the existence of cultivating martial arts and becoming a God.


    The second is the realm of cultivating martial arts.


    The realm of Wushen includes four ranks: diwushen, tianwushen, zhenwushen and jiwushen.


    Among them, Diwu God and tianwu God are equivalent to Diyuan immortal and Tianyuan immortal.


    Zhenwu God and Jiwu God are equivalent to Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Is it true that Wang Miao has stepped into the realm of Wudao emperor?"


    Qiongxiao suddenly wakes up and worries about it.


    Jiwu God is as good as Taiyi Jinxian, but the elder sister is enough to deal with it. The two women who have been secretly helping Taichu Xiange over the years can also clean up.


    But if we go beyond the realm of martial god and step into the realm of Wudao emperor, it will be different.


    In short, it means Emperor Wu.


    Like the realm of martial god, the realm of Emperor Wu also has a wide range of rank differences.


    However, Wudao Empire started at least as well as Daluo Jinxian.


    There are two realms of Emperor Wudi and Emperor Wudi.


    Among them, the great emperor is equal to Hunyuan Jinxian, and even better in actual combat.


    Therefore, in the three realms, there is an unwritten rule that a man who cultivates immortals must become a saint in order to be entitled to the title of "heaven", while a man who cultivates martial arts can enjoy the same treatment as heaven as long as he cultivates Wudao emperor.


    Looking at the suspicious crowd, Yunxiao sighed frankly: "there was a vision coming last night. I divined a divination. Most of Wang Miao has reached the realm of the great emperor. It''s no small thing!"


    This remark made people feel very heavy.


    If it''s just emperor Shenwu, Yunxiao and those two gorgeous women, maybe they have the power of the first World War, but if they face a great emperor, it''s not good.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao frowned.


    "No, something happened in ancestral land!"


    Aware of the crisis, cloud without any hesitation, directly tearing open the void, with all the people back to the ancestral land of Luo nationality.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancestral land of the Luo nationality, there are green mountains and white clouds.


    In the process of Reiki recovery, thanks to the great array under Luo Yu''s cloth, it has become a treasure land of practice envied by the outside world.


    The waterfall falling down from the valley, wrapped by the dense transpiration, is ethereal and unreal, and the aura is so strong that it can''t be melted.


    Upstream of the stream, the small building has never changed in the past 20 years.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the ancestral place is very quiet, quiet and depressing.


    Quietly, the space ripples, Xiaozhu near the grass, suddenly a group of dignified uninvited guests.


    These people are dressed in divine light, dazzling armour and extraordinary power, which are almost the same as those divine soldiers and generals who came to the imperial family last night.


    However, the two leaders, compared with the general who went to Wang''s house last night, are more magnificent and deep into the vast sea.


    Luo Yan, the patriarch, Luo Qingyang, the elder, and the elder, when they heard the news, immediately came to see the scene in front of them. When they saw the scene, their eyes narrowed and their heart almost reached their throat.


    Then, the door of the void opened and Yunxiao led the public to show up, which made Luoyan and his people a little relieved.


    "Empress Yunxiao, those magic soldiers and generals..." Luo Yan came forward to talk.


    Yunxiao shook his head and motioned him not to make a sound.


    Yunxiao stepped forward and cheered calmly: "you are not in heaven. Why do you come here to show off your power?"


    The magic soldiers and generals looked sideways.


    Two of the leaders, one in gold armor and the other in silver armor.


    The general of Jinjia said with a smile: "how can Yunxiao Niang have the face to question us? You three sisters are granted the title of God by the Jade Emperor, but they despise the power of heaven and hide in the world. Don''t you know that there is a great danger coming?"


    Cloud sky cold hum a way: "our sister''s business, still turn not to the cabinet down to comment."


    The silver armour God General joked: "don''t worry, madam. We are subordinates of Xingwu emperor. We don''t work for heaven. We''re not here to take your three sisters back to the Jade Emperor."


    The cloud is not moved and says: "then why do you come?"


    Both Jinjia and Yinjia looked up at Xiaozhu and said with a smile, "we have come to ask the goddess of the Wang family to go back according to the decree of the great emperor."


    Smell speech, cloud sky and public facial expression dramatic change.


    At the beginning, we all heard Xiao mei''er talk about it.


    It''s like Qiao Xiangxue''s previous life. In the Han Dynasty, he had a relationship with the Wang family.


    At that time, there was a peerless goddess in the Wang family. Since then, every generation has a goddess in this world, and they look up to this goddess.


    Luo Yu also mentioned to you in private that Qiao Xiangxue is the legendary Qijue female.


    Qijue Nu once practiced Taoism with Qijue. The goddess who appeared in the Wang family in the Han Dynasty was the Daoism of Qijue nu.


    Although Yunxiao didn''t know much about it, he couldn''t agree to the other party''s request.


    Cloud sky cold voice way: "our teacher''s mother and your Wang family''s fetters, already knew, this life, she no longer owes you Wang family anything, everybody please go back."


    The two generals looked at each other with a cold smile.


    The Jinjia God general said coldly: "the cause and effect in those years can be separated by just a few words. No matter how many lives the goddess has reincarnated, life is a member of the royal family, death is a ghost of the royal family!"


    The general of silver armour shook out a golden decree and drank: "the decree of emperor Xingwu is here. You should get out of the way as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will bully you mortals!"


    The other side''s attitude is very overbearing, there is no reason to say.


    Cloud silver teeth a bite, cold scold a way: "don''t want to be rampant!"

 Chapter 1669

    Hearing the cold rebuke from the clouds, the two generals'' faces also sank.


    The general of silver armour put away the emperor''s edict and sneered: "Lady Yunxiao, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Although we are not the Ministry of heaven, if we catch your three sisters today and take them back to the Jade Emperor, it will be a great achievement in front of the jade emperor. Do you want to give us this opportunity?"


    "Presumptuous! How to cut off your head


    Qiongxiao is very angry. She steps forward and releases the magic weapon directly.


    Two golden God Jiaos crisscross to kill the silver armor God general.


    Jinjiao scissors


    Silver armour God''s face changed slightly.


    He has long heard of this magic weapon of great prestige in the era of God.


    But silver armour will not panic.


    In the face of the flying Golden Dragon scissors, the God of silver armor will directly sacrifice a silver gun.


    This man shot like a dragon. With a sweep of the silver gun, he shook the Golden Dragon scissors.


    The man was covered with divine light and released his terrible martial power. In a stalemate, he caught Qiongxiao''s Jinjiao scissors.


    The clouds are behind, with a dignified look.


    In the past 20 years, Qiongxiao Taoism has also recovered a lot, and has reached the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    And this God general is not afraid of Qiongxiao''s means. It can be seen that his strength is at least above the extreme martial god.


    Qiongxiao had been fighting with him for dozens of rounds, but he didn''t get any advantage.


    Then the three younger sisters Bixiao came out, and the two sisters joined hands to make a draw with this God general.


    After that, the golden armor God will see this and will attack without hesitation.


    This man has a golden magic sword in his hand. It''s extremely sharp. The sword that he sweeps is shining like a golden thunder. In an instant, Qiongxiao and Bixiao are forced to retreat.


    WOW~~


    Seeing this, Yunxiao had to fight. Twelve golden lights appeared around her and turned into a talisman array to encircle the man.


    The golden armour God General dances the magic sword in the Fu array. The vigorous wind sweeps out the cloud Fu array.


    Yunxiao''s heart was awe inspiring. The general with gold armor was much stronger than the general with silver armor. Daoxing had definitely stepped into Shenwu emperor.


    And the other side is also quite proud.


    "After being suppressed by the heaven for so many years, I can still have a stalemate with you. It''s worthy of being the Yunxiao empress who once disheartened the twelve golden immortals of Kunlun in the age of Fengshen!"


    The golden armour will laugh with pride.


    Obviously, his background is also extraordinary.


    "Your name, sir!"


    The sky is cold.


    "This is Marquis Mo, the Dharma protector of the Earth Dragon, in front of the Buddha''s seat in the West Tianling mountain in the past. Because of some differences with the Buddha, he left the Buddhist world and went to Emperor Xingwu. Now he is under the account of emperor Xingwu, and the God of Tianlong is the same!"


    The Jinjia God general reported his origin and identity, and did not have any secret about the background of the former Buddha strongman.


    "It turned out to be the eight Heavenly Dragon generals of Buddhism. No wonder they have such ability!"


    In the Buddhist world, there were eight heavenly dragons.


    These eight heavenly dragons are actually a group of Dharma protectors in the Buddhist world. All the members of the eight heavenly dragons are powerful.


    This Marquis Mo was once a Dharma protector of the Earth Dragon in the eighth of the eight divisions of the heaven dragon. His real master is a snake that has become the Earth Dragon.


    In this way, the general in silver armor must be rohca, the younger brother of marquis.


    The two brothers, mohou and Luojia, betrayed the Buddhist world and went to heaven to work for Wang Miao. It''s really a bit surprising.


    Knowing each other''s background, Yunxiao''s heart became heavier.


    It''s hard to deal with both opponents.


    Marquis Mo said with a smile: "in those years, Yunxiao empress trapped the twelve golden immortals of Kunlun with her nine tune Yellow River array. To tell you the truth, I really want to learn her magic power and fight with you for 300 rounds."


    With that, the old Buddhist general''s voice changed and became cold. "But now there is something wrong with the Japanese throne. If you three sisters insist on blocking, don''t blame us for bullying more and less."


    The voice of marquis Mo fell, and the generals and soldiers around him stepped forward with dignity.


    At this time, Yunxiao realized that the other side not only had two of the eight Heavenly Dragon generals in the Buddhist world, but also had a large number of martial gods.


    They may be able to protect themselves, but Ming Yihan, Xiao Shiyin and the Luo people will suffer.


    "Elder sister, what should I do? Do you want to fight with them?"


    Qiongxiao is very excited. According to her idea, she would rather be broken than broken.


    Ming Yihan, aware of the seriousness of the situation, came forward and said in a low voice, "if necessary, I''ll let Zixuan fairy and the empress come to help us!"


    Although the two women were not in Taichu Xiange, for some unknown reason, they had been concerned about Taichu Xiange for the past 20 years. Whenever Taichu Xiange was in trouble, they would secretly solve it.


    Over time, the outside world has been forming a consensus that Taichu Xiange has three very powerful existence.


    Yunxiao hesitated.


    If you call those two, there''s still room for a fight.


    But this can only solve the problem of the cadres in front of him.


    If the Maharaja is defeated, he will certainly seek reinforcements. Judging from the news last night, I am afraid that there are many strong people following the emperor Xingwu.


    And at that time, Emperor Xingwu may end up in person.


    It will be a disaster for Taichu Xiange to make things worse.


    Without waiting for Yunxiao to come up with the best of both worlds strategy, at this time, Xiaozhu upstairs, the window gently opened.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s white dress is gorgeous and beautiful.


    Unlike other people, Qiao Xiangxue has never taken any beauty elixir in the past 20 years.


    But her appearance has not changed.


    If we have to say that there is any change when we married Luo Yu 20 years ago, it is that we have become more and more dusty, and there is no longer a trace of smoke and fire, just like the goddess who looks down on everything in the sky.


    Even if Luo Yu married such a woman at that time, some would be dwarfed.


    Her reaction to the conflict in front of her was very insipid. She opened the window and gave a cold command: "Yunxiao, take them back. Since this is the cause and effect between me and the Wang family, I will bear it."


    "Teacher''s mother..."


    Yunxiao is very anxious. When Luo Yu left, she entrusted everything to her. Now the Wangs want to take Qiao Xiangxue, but she can''t stop it. She is very sad.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Qiao Xiangxue comforts her in a soft voice. Although she has lived in a simple and secluded place over the years, her perception of what is going on outside is becoming more and more acute day by day. Sometimes, she can even hear the gossip of all parties in the three circles.


    The strength of the one who came last night, she knows very well that Yunxiao can''t cope with it even if she tries her best.


    She didn''t want to sacrifice fearlessly.


    I don''t want everyone involved.


    Before leaving, Qiao Xiangxue whispered to everyone: "take good care of the foundation of Taichu fairy Pavilion. He is coming back soon. The frustrations in front of him are nothing. One day, when I and his strength recover, Taichu fairy Pavilion can make the whole three circles crawl and tremble!"


    "Well!"


    Everyone nodded heavily.


    "Sister, you must take care of yourself!" Lin Ying''s eyes are red. "When brother Luo Yu comes back, we''ll find a way to save you!"

 Chapter 1670

    See Qiao Xiangxue ready to arrest, Luojia very proud.


    He looked at the people present and said with a sneer, "I heard that some of you have bullied the Wang family. Please stand up for me. Don''t wait for me to pick them up one by one!"


    After this, the people behind the clouds changed color.


    Over the years, Taichu Xiange has developed rapidly, and as the imperial capital and even the original powerful family of China, it is inevitable to have friction with Taichu Xiange.


    Even when Luo Yu was still there, he made the Wang family suffer losses several times.


    Now, the ancient ancestors of the Wang family are going to settle these old accounts.


    Qiao Xiangxue''s beautiful eyes were cold: "you, a little eight part dragon general, dare to start from the ground. If you dare to be presumptuous again, I will let you pay the price of bleeding!"


    Luo Jia thought that she was just the reincarnation of the goddess of the Wang family. He didn''t fear her very much. He was about to raise his bar. However, when his eyes touched Qiao Xiangxue''s dark and bright eyes, he suddenly trembled and stepped back unconsciously.


    This kind of feeling is too terrible, just like facing the three realms of Buddha, Sanqing daozun and so on.


    Marquis Mo also noticed something and came over and said, "second brother, don''t make mistakes!"


    Immediately, Mo Hou seriously discussed with Qiao Xiangxue: "you go back with us to reply. I will promise you that I won''t embarrass anyone here."


    Marquis Mo has become emperor Shenwu, and his vision is naturally higher than that of Luojia.


    From the first sight of Qiao Xiangxue, marquis Mo had the illusion that the cold beauty was very popular. If they were really in a hurry, they might not be able to take people away by force.


    Of course, the other party is afraid that they will hurt the innocent here, and they are also afraid.


    Qiao Xiangxue finally took a deep look at everyone and said softly, "take good care of my parents and Yumeng nanizi for me. Remember what I said just now. Don''t act rashly before Luoyu comes back!"


    WOW~~


    The door of the void opened, and Qiao Xiangxue disappeared by the stream with the gods such as mohou and Luojia.


    She walked without fear.


    Because Qiao Xiangxue is very clear about her original identity.


    Among the three realms, there are only a few who can help her and really threaten her existence, but there is no such thing as emperor Xingwu.


    In the same place, the patriarch Luo Yan looked melancholy: "when Luo Yu comes back, how can we explain to him?"


    The elder Luo Qingyang was very helpless: "the impact of heaven on our world is really too big. The Luo people have tried every means to improve their strength over the years, but they are still so small and vulnerable in front of those ghosts."


    Yunxiao looked at the crowd and said, "it''s not the time to sigh. My teacher''s mother is right. It''s a rough road for Taichu fairy pavilion to grow up. We must keep the foundation of Taichu fairy Pavilion and wait for the master to come back. Before that, we can''t make any more mistakes."


    "I understand!"


    The crowd nodded.


    The more difficult it is, the more we understand the significance of working together.


    However, at this time, a piece of communication equipment on Yunxiao suddenly lights up.


    The faces of the people were tense.


    That''s the contact tool that the totem Temple distributes to each totem Lord.


    Every time something happens, it means that a new opponent challenges Luo Xianyu.


    "Hope is a vulnerable vice Lord."


    Huo Wanru is full of hope. At this stage, Yunxiao Niang is the backbone of everyone, so there should be no mistakes.


    However, after Yunxiao checked, his face was not very good-looking.


    Yunxiao told everyone: "this time, the challenge to me is North American Lord Sox!"


    "What? Sox is challenging you


    Qiongxiao was very surprised. Sox, known as Thor, has been very active on the international stage for many years.


    After the gods began to come to the world, Sox''s position in human beings was not impacted, but more and more dazzling.


    All kinds of signs show that there are forces in the divine world supporting Sox secretly.


    Just as they were preparing to collect information from Sox, Mu Qingcheng appeared.


    Mu Qingcheng was on vacation abroad recently. When he learned about it, he came back to tell everyone.


    As soon as we met, we told her what had just happened.


    Mu Qingcheng said with profound meaning: "in fact, now I also have a big backer. If you want to rescue Xiangxue, I''ll ask him to give me a hand!"


    Everyone was moved.


    Mu Qingcheng has experienced a lot of big scenes in Taichu fairy Pavilion these years.


    The person she can introduce so ceremoniously must be extraordinary.


    In fact, smart as Ming Yihan, Xiao Meier and Huo Wanru have roughly guessed who Mu Qingcheng''s backers are.


    It should be the legendary underground emperor of the western world, leilias!


    When Mu Qingcheng was in trouble on the island, he took out a waist token of leilias, which shocked the whole audience.


    But even if it was that one, people couldn''t be happy.


    When Qiao Xiangxue is about to leave, he has made it very clear that Luo Yu is not allowed to take any rescue action before he comes back. This must be because he is worried that they will have a direct conflict with emperor Xingwu.


    For everyone''s speculation, Mu Qingcheng neither denied nor actively admitted.


    She looked up at the sky and said seriously, "Sox has officially announced that he will challenge you. Now the whole west is hyping and building momentum for Sox. You must not underestimate this guy."


    "This Sox, should be a descendant of the gods?" Yunxiao said quietly.


    "Well."


    Mu Qingcheng nodded heavily, "I''ve come to tell you this. In fact, Sox is the son of Odin!"


    "Son of Odin!"


    Smell speech, the public took a breath of air conditioning.


    At the beginning, there was a rumor that Sox was originally the son of God. Moreover, his background in heaven was very prominent, and he might be the son of the king of God.


    In the western boundary of the upper boundary, there are several deities standing side by side. Unlike the eastern boundary, there is only one family in heaven.


    In the west world court, the court that can be related to Sox is mostly Odin court.


    "If Sox is really the son of Odin, his strength now must have grown to a terrible level."


    Xiao Shiyin is very worried. Over the years, ghosts and gods have been doing things in the human world and seizing some resources.


    All kinds of signs show that there is something very attractive to gods and demons in the human world.


    Now this Thor of thunder takes the initiative to challenge Luo Xianyu. He must have the intention to suppress Taichu fairy Pavilion, and by the way, he also means to set up a power for Odin.


    "Today''s Totem war has escalated into a conflict among spokesmen of various forces in heaven, underworld and demon world. We have no way out!"


    Ming Yihan lamented that the clouds could not retreat in this battle.


    It''s not just about losing points.


    If Yunxiao retreats or loses, those hostile forces will take the opportunity to encircle Taichu Xiange.


    In depth analysis, Thor Sox''s provocation is more like a kind of war trial of those hostile forces with the support of behemoths behind the scenes.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep the bottom line for the master."


    Yunxiao is very calm, even if the other party is the son of the God King, her Yunxiao empress is not ordinary.

 Chapter 1671

    Kunlun Mountains.


    With the fall of Guanghua, Qiao Xiangxue, along with the flow of mohou Luojia, caught up with another group of members of Xingwu emperor in the mountains.


    At present, this group of people are waiting here. The old and young of the royal family who left the imperial capital last night are also in the queue.


    Seeing that the two generals of mohou and Luojia will bring Qiao Xiangxue, the elders of the Wang family are very excited.


    "They brought back the reincarnation."


    "Now our Wang family is going to rise in the three realms."


    "With the guidance of the ancient ancestors, the goddess and Zhaoqin can definitely grow into the top three strong men in the world soon."


    Last night, these old guys heard a lot about the pattern of the three realms from the mouths of the magic soldiers and generals, and their horizons were broadened. It was as if they had changed from ordinary people to gods overnight. They talked and talked and were not afraid to flash their tongue.


    Seeing that these old guys are already looking forward to the plan of how the Wang family will conquer the three worlds, Wang Zhaoqin is very disgusted. She looks at the cold beauty who has been brought over and secretly shakes her head and sighs.


    Although she has written a note to inform Taichu Xiange this morning, it seems that Qiao Xiangxue has not escaped.


    However, Qiao Xiangxue''s face is calm, which shows that there should not be much conflict in the whole process.


    Wang Jing, the master of the family, first welcomed him.


    Wang Jing came over and said with a smile: "Miss Qiao, oh no, it should be the ancestor of the goddess. Please be worshipped by the future generations. You have been wronged by the Qiao family over the years."


    Wang Jing wants to kneel down to Qiao Xiangxue and make a big gift.


    This makes perfect sense in terms of etiquette.


    For thousands of years, Qiao Xiangxue was born in the royal family in the Han Dynasty and became a goddess respected by everyone in the royal family.


    If we go back to the past and this life, she is the ancestor of all the people in the Wang family. There is nothing wrong with her.


    However, for this kind of flattery, Qiao Xiangxue is very disgusted, indifferent way: "less to this set."


    Wang Bailun came over with high spirits and said with a smile: "goddess, just a Qiao family, really does not deserve your identity. When you go back, the ancient ancestors will make the decision for you and get rid of the relationship with the boy named Luo."


    Qiao Xiangxue cold eyes swept this person, disgusted color, revealed in the cool pretty face.


    At the beginning, Wang Bailun and she were classmates of Harvard University, but things have changed. In her eyes, this person is not even a mole ant.


    Wang Bailun''s eyes flashed a shadow as she was too lazy to look at herself.


    Wang Zhaoqin came over and said seriously, "during this time, I''ll take care of the food and daily life of the goddess. You''d better not disturb me."


    With that, she took Qiao Xiangxue''s hand and brought a gorgeous bronze chariot.


    This chariot is very retro. It''s a god thing that Wang Miao''s people brought down from heaven. It''s led by three heavenly horses.


    "Keep going!"


    Marquis murmured.


    All of a sudden, the pedestrian took all kinds of magic weapons and chariots, flew into the sky and swept to the depths of the mountains.


    Along the way, Qiao Xiangxue looked at Wang Zhaoqin and said in a low voice, "where are they going?"


    Wang Zhaoqin told the truth: "Kunlun fairyland!"


    Qiao Xiangxue frowned slightly.


    In these 20 years, Kunlun fairyland has been exposed to the world, and the 100000 mountains in the fairyland are also bordered on the ancient world.


    At present, there are a lot of Xiuzhen sect, as well as heaven, underworld, devil''s territory.


    At the beginning, Luo Yu went to Kunlun fairy mountain to save people. He once enlisted Kunlun sect and Emei sect.


    Later, with the advent of the gods, the order of the human world was disrupted, and the situation of the religious world became severe and complicated.


    For the sake of strategic contraction, the high-level of Taichu Xiange voluntarily gave up the control of Kunlun and Emei, but in this process, they also secretly transferred a lot of information of the two schools to Taichu Xiange.


    Now that Wang Miao is back in the world, he chose Kunlun sect as his temporary palace, which shows his ambition.


    "When the ancient ancestors practiced martial arts, they had a relationship with the Kunlun school."


    Wang Zhaoqin tells the truth that the Wang family, who was born to care for each other, also studied art in Kunlun school.


    Qiao Xiangxue is not very concerned about these, looking at the white clouds outside the window, absent-minded.


    Wang Zhaoqin understands that she is missing someone, and this person is not to be missed all the time.


    The atmosphere inside the chariot became strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei Province, vast desert, Donghuang tomb buried in the ground.


    Over the past 20 years, the Eastern Emperor''s tomb has been visited by many local masters, practitioners, and experts from the divine world and the underworld.


    The treasures here have been basically emptied.


    Only the two bronze gates stand in the main hall.


    The ground was covered with bones.


    Those who visited here were also attacked by the corpse clan, with countless casualties.


    At present, there are still a group of thieves strolling in the tomb, trying to pick up the leak and see if they can find some forgotten magic weapons.


    "These two bronze doors are the treasures of the Eastern Emperor''s tomb. Unfortunately, we can''t move them!"


    These little thieves are wandering around the bronze door, drooling, but they can only stare.


    They have no ability to enter the kunxu realm behind the bronze gate to capture the nature, let alone pry away the two bronze gates connecting the two planes.


    However, there was a young man who didn''t seem to believe in evil.


    He was dressed in a long gown, his face was like a knife cut, just like the protagonist in a cartoon, with a cool expression on his face, a pair of leather gloves, a pistol and a dagger at his waist.


    He strode to the bronze door and looked up and down.


    "Wu Zheng, you don''t want to die. Behind these two bronze doors, there are always turbulence in the mythological world. Every turbulence can crush the powerful Sanxian."


    A fat companion was warning him.


    "Fat man, don''t yell. I''m just taking a souvenir home!"


    Wu Zheng didn''t care. He took out the black gold dagger on his waist and stabbed it. He wanted to dig a gem from the bronze door.


    Just did not expect, his black gold dagger looked at the bronze door, splashing sparks, but no effect.


    Boom!


    Wu Zhenggang wanted to dig a second time. Suddenly, the two bronze doors trembled.


    "No!"


    "Something is coming out behind the bronze door."


    "Wu Zheng, you son of a bitch, you are in big trouble now."


    A group of school captains panicked and complained to each other, trying to escape.


    But at this time, two bronze doors opened.


    The dazzling light burst out from inside.


    After a long time, when the light was exhausted, people like Wu Zheng and fat man could see clearly the situation inside.


    There was a group of men and women standing behind the bronze door.


    Among them, there are two women, very pretty, aura, just like elves in general.


    There is also a fairy, cool and moving.


    "Are we here?"


    Chang''e looks to her side.


    "Here we are." People around you speak softly.


    Then, these people just like flying immortals, directly turned into rainbow, flew out of the bronze door and disappeared in the ancient tomb.


    Wu Zheng''s captains are looking silly.


    Wu Zheng will never forget this scene. Many years later, he recorded this scene clearly and vividly in his tomb raiding notes left to his descendants. Later generations called it "bronze immortal shadow". Wu Zheng also warned future generations that the tombs of gods should not be touched by future generations.


    "Wait a minute, the man standing in the middle just now, how do I feel familiar?"


    "I remember, isn''t that Luo Xianyu, the most powerful man in China twenty years ago?"


    "My God! Luo Xianyu is back! "

 Chapter 1672

    Imperial capital, Xiangshan Hotel.


    Lin Ying and Xiao mei''er are sitting in the hall, staring at the TV screen in a daze.


    Today, thors, the Lord of North America, started the battle. As usual, Yunxiao continued to fight on behalf of his division. Now it''s near noon, and the decisive battle is about to begin.


    At that time, it will be broadcast synchronously around the world according to the Convention.


    "You haven''t eaten all morning. What can I ask the chef to do for you?"


    Long Yingying pushes the door and greets them.


    Now everyone has gone to the totem battlefield, only Lin Ying and Xiao mei''er are still here. Look at their appearance, they are also out of their wits.


    "Don''t do it. We can''t eat it. When Lady Yunxiao wins, it''s not too late for us to drink the celebration wine together in the evening."


    Lin Ying has no appetite.


    In the past, when they went to battle in the sky, they should eat and drink. They even held two buckets of popcorn and sat in front of the TV, just like watching a blockbuster.


    This is because the opponents Yunxiao met in the past can basically crush them, so we don''t have to worry at all.


    But this time it''s different.


    The opponent is the great lord of North America, the son of the God King of heaven.


    They are very worried about the accident in Yunxiao, so they have no appetite.


    Long Yingying also not reluctantly, closed the door and sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing that the 64 inch screen has begun to show the magnificent scenes of totem battlefield, the host is trying hard to mobilize the emotions of the tourists and the audience, and the nerves of the three people are tense all of a sudden.


    In this dull atmosphere, Lin Ying suddenly said coldly: "you say, after more than 20 years, how strong is brother Luoyu now?"


    This question is worth pondering.


    Xiao Meier and long Yingying thought about it for a long time.


    Xiao mei''er analyzed carefully: "all the disciples are already great Luo Jinxian, and those who become masters will only be stronger!"


    Long Yingying is full of adoration smile: "no matter in any realm, the master has always been invincible posture!"


    Lin Ying pursed her lips: "I also think brother Luo Yu will bring us a big surprise when he goes out this time, but when will he go home? It''s really very urgent."


    Her voice just fell, suddenly in the hall, the space rippled.


    The eyes of the three people slowly widened, and then the long lost figure finally emerged from the ripples of space with a group of people.


    "Brother Luo Yu?"


    Lin Ying is as numb as a bird, and she shouts tentatively.


    She thought it was a dream.


    In the past 20 years, she had dreamed of such a scene more than once.


    "Xiao Lin Ying, why don''t you recognize me?"


    Luo Yu came over with a smile.


    "Brother Luo Yu!" Lin Ying was sure that it was true. She wept with joy. She got up and jumped on Luo Yu like a little girl who would never grow up.


    Xiao mei''er''s eyes are moist and red as long Yingying''s.


    For Luo Yu, he was only ten months away.


    But for all of us, his departure is a full 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, a lot of things have happened. Xiao Shiyin and XiuXiu got married and gave birth to a boy who started talking about girlfriends this year.


    It''s like a world away.


    On his way back, Luo Yu also knew the space-time disorder of the real universe and kunxu world.


    Luo Yu looked around and found that the room was very cold. He couldn''t help but wonder, "where are they?"


    "Brother Luoyu, something happened. Sister Xiangxue was sent by the ancient ancestor of the Wang family to take her away." Hearing Luo Yu''s concern, Lin Ying burst into tears.


    Luo Yu''s face sank.


    In a flash, he understood the cause and effect of things.


    "What a Xingwu emperor! He yelled at me that year. I didn''t deal with him, but he came to me to challenge me!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are cold. People of the Luo nationality once said that there was a martial god in the Wang family thousands of years ago. He was born with double eyes. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But today, Luo Yu finally understands that the ancient ancestor of the Wang family has something to do with himself.


    As we all know, a few years ago after he became a God, he was the master of the three realms, pushing all powerful enemies.


    But later, there was Wang Miao, Emperor Wu.


    This man was born with two pupils. After he was invincible in the world, he soared to the upper world and continued to make great progress. In less than 500 years, he became a powerful man in the world. Even the Jade Emperor wanted to recruit him several times.


    However, he was rebellious and had only martial arts in his eyes. He constantly challenged the sacred heaven and made great achievements.


    After Wang Miao stepped on some Wudi and Hunyuan Jinxian one after another, he began to challenge the heavenly saints and all the great emperors.


    At that time, the opponent Wang Miao wanted to defeat most was Yu Sheng.


    To this end, Wang Miao made war letters to him in a high profile.


    However, there is no response from Luo Yu.


    The main reason why Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to it is that when Wang Miao reached the peak, he happened to have been invincible and lonely for a long time. He realized the existence of the ultimate road and started the new journey of the ninth reincarnation.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the era of Wang Miao''s rise is the time when Yusheng gradually faded out of everyone''s vision.


    The two strong men are staggered by chance.


    But Wang Miao is very dissatisfied because he thinks that Yusheng is deliberately avoiding war, and that Luoyu is deliberately contemptuous of him.


    Someone close to Wang Miao once said that Wang Miao was so angry that he said that one day he would give Yu Sheng color.


    Some people think it''s a pity, just like Guan Gong and Qin Qiong, two powerful saints, who were born at a wrong time.


    However, many people think that it is just the hype of Wang Miao''s subordinates and some evil minded people. Wang Miao does not have the ability to challenge Yusheng.


    This matter has been going on for thousands of years. A while ago, Luo Yu encountered his long-standing enemy heiluocha in kunxu. All parties in the three realms paid close attention to it, including Wang Miao, the ninth star domain in heaven.


    At that time, Wang Miao also splashed some cold water across the air.


    "Master, do you need to gather people immediately to rescue your mother?" Long Yingying came over and said excitedly.


    At this time, everyone is looking forward to the stars, the moon, and Luo Yu''s return. Then they go to Xingwu to settle the accounts.


    "No hurry."


    Luo Yu gently shook his head and looked at the screen in front of him: "just now I have a deep insight into the secrets of nature. I have already realized that the battle between Yunxiao and Sox is a trick carefully arranged by some people. Let''s solve the problem in front of me first."


    It''s not that Luo Yu doesn''t care about his wife, but he knows very well that Wang Miao, the great emperor of Xingwu, can''t help Qiao Xiangxue.


    The cold beauty''s body is sealed with the terrifying divine power. At the beginning, this divine power was excluded from her and could not be approached. If Wang Miao wanted to do harm to her, she would be killed.


    "Well."


    Xiao mei''er and Lin Ying nodded. They thought it should be the same. Before Yunxiao left, they always felt uneasy.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s eyes were cold: "they are coming."

 Chapter 1673

    Luo Yu''s voice just fell, dozens of terrible breath came from all directions.


    "Here comes the enemy?"


    Lin Ying, Xiao mei''er and long Yingying''s face changed.


    "Well, you deal with it first. I''ll hide and see what happens."


    Luo Yu nodded, and then, with Jiang Meiyan, they hid in nothingness and disappeared in the hall.


    Bang bang!


    After counting the breath, several strong lights flashed, and several glass windows around the hall were shattered instantly.


    Dozens of people forced their way in.


    These people are not simple, strong and fierce.


    Originally, around Xiangshan Hotel, there was a multi-layer border under Yunxiao and Luoyu.


    But in front of these people, it was like paper.


    "Who are you?"


    There is Luo Yu in, Lin Ying is not flustered, loudly rebuke ask.


    "Hehe, why are you the only girls left here?"


    Among dozens of figures, an old Taoist with a yellow cloth bag swept around and sneered.


    Xiao mei''er recognized each other and said in horror, "are you a Taoist of Huangsha in tianhuogong?"


    Tianhuo palace is a great immortal gate in the ancient world. Among the immortal gates in Penglai Fairy Island, the inside information is quite good. There was a dispute with Jiuxian palace, and the two religions went to war later, but they did not suffer serious damage.


    According to legend, the background of the temple of heavenly fire in the upper world is related to the emperor.


    The Grandmaster of the temple of heavenly fire is a boy in front of the throne of the Supreme Lord. This boy fanned for the LORD all the year round in front of the Bagua stove and absorbed a lot of the strength of samadhi''s true fire. Later, when he grew up, he was inspired by the Lord''s Dharma, and he was exiled to the ancient world and opened up the system of the temple of heavenly fire.


    In recent years, with the support of taishanglaojun, a giant of the three worlds, Tianhuo palace has been very domineering. It not only conflicts with Jiuxian palace, but also oppresses the weak in the civilized world.


    And now a supreme elder of the temple of heavenly fire comes to visit, I''m afraid it has something to do with Zixuan.


    "You little goblin, you have some sense, and you know this seat." Taoist Huang Sha gave a proud smile.


    "It seems that you Taichu fairy Pavilion is just like this. There isn''t even a decent strong one here."


    Around Taoist Huangsha, a powerful man with a mace mocks him.


    This man was obviously a martial god with a prominent status in ancient China.


    He was Pan Hong, the Grand Marshal of the ancient Sirius empire.


    At that time, pan Dan led the invasion of tianmeng empire for the sake of the Sirius empire. He was taught a miserable lesson by mengliuli, and he hated it.


    Xiao mei''er vaguely realized that these dozens of strong men probably came from the immortal sect, sect and even ancient country in the ancient world.


    As for the motive, most of them conspired with the influence of thors, the God of thunder, to take advantage of today''s decisive battle and come to the base camp of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    "Well, cut the crap and tell me where Luo Xianyu''s treasure house is. Rao Er will not die!"


    Huangsha Taoist''s face suddenly turned cold and he scolded them.


    Nowadays, many forces can''t accommodate Taichu Xiange. They, the ancient strongmen, have come together. Apart from some interests, they are more selfish.


    It is said that Luo Xianyu has countless treasures in his hand. He has all four great books, God''s stone, and even the legendary chaotic green lotus.


    Some people think about Luo Yu''s nature for a long time.


    "Who said that there was no strong one in Taichu Xiange, and you were not afraid that the two sisters would deal with you if you made a big attack?"


    Lin Ying doesn''t expose Luo Yu for the time being. Instead, she takes the weimang of Zixuan and mengliuli to frighten these guys.


    "Ha ha! Joke, do you think I''m the only one waiting for this operation? Don''t waste your efforts. At present, the female emperor and the master of the nine immortals Palace are mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. They can''t protect themselves. Naturally, someone will deal with them. "


    Pan Hong laughed and didn''t worry at all.


    At present, one of the three strong men behind the Taichu fairy Pavilion is on the totem battlefield, and the other two are blocked halfway. It''s nothing here.


    Just as these dozens of ancient strongmen are going to use extreme means to coerce Lin Ying into telling the story of Luoyu''s treasure house, suddenly, the light and shadow outside the broken doors and windows all around are darkened. It seems that they are bound by some force and completely imprisoned.


    "Who?"


    Taoist Huang Sha and Pan Hong turned around and inspected the surroundings. Their backs were straight and cool.


    Although they are the top strong and famous figures in the ancient world, they dare not trust the great in the age of gods coming and the invasion of the underworld.


    Quietly, Luo Yu once again with the crowd, out of nothingness.


    "Luoxianyu?"


    This group of great figures in the ancient world were shocked.


    "Didn''t you go to fight Sox? Why are you still here?"


    Taoist Huang Sha asked.


    "Because I happened to be back today."


    Luo Yu cheered indifferently.


    "I happened to be back today?"


    Taoist Huang Sha suddenly awakened.


    "It turns out that the guy on the totem battlefield these years is really not you!"


    These people suddenly realized.


    In fact, the outside world has been suspicious for many years.


    Yunxiao''s character, after all, is different from Luo Yu''s. even if he plays very well in all aspects, he will occasionally show his horse''s feet.


    It''s just that there''s no hard evidence.


    "Luo Xianyu, where have you been all these years?" Taoist Huang Sha asked calmly.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yu sneers.


    Taoist Huang Sha and other powerful people look at each other.


    The next second, they suddenly understood.


    "Did you go to kunxu?" Taoist Huangsha had an incredible look. "Wait a minute, kunxu Kingdom recently named a feather saint, isn''t it..."


    "You''re smart."


    Luo Yu gives a cold smile and makes a sudden move.


    Without any entanglement, ten Tianyu blades were sacrificed. They swept the place and let him be the God of martial arts and the immortal of Diyuan. They were like mole ants and killed on the spot.


    Lin Ying, Xiao mei''er and long Yingying take in the cold air when they watch Luo Yu kill these ancient strongmen as easily as a grasshopper.


    Over the years, the growth speed of Yunxiao in their eyes has been terrible enough.


    However, they have seen Yunxiao resist foreign enemies.


    But as strong as the clouds, it''s not as easy to harvest these Diyuan immortals, Tianyuan immortals and Wushen as it is!


    Luo Yu, who came back after leaving for 20 years, gave the three people an unparalleled shock and infinite confidence.


    "With such a master, why should we envy those sects with the background of heaven and the underworld?"


    Long Yingying is very excited.


    "Come on, I''ll show you what these guys are up to."


    Luo Yu greets the three, takes Jiang Meiyan with them, opens a void passage, and leaves for the totem battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains outside the imperial capital.


    It has been closed for a long time since the end of the totem war.


    In the totem battlefield, many facilities are old.


    Today, however, totem battlefield has ushered in a big day of its recovery.


    As an Asian Lord, Luoyu''s home is here.


    Thors launched a lord war against him, and the totem Temple arranged the battlefield here without hesitation.

 Chapter 1674

    In the past two decades, despite a new generation, the public''s enthusiasm for totem warfare has remained unchanged.


    Millions of Chinese people have made advance reservations for today''s tickets. Those safe viewing areas originally belonging to tourists from all over the world have not become vacant due to the change of rules.


    But unexpectedly, as a challenger, North America only sent a delegation of dozens of people to help Thor.


    In advance, both European and American parties used both hard and soft measures to prevent domestic tourists from coming to watch the war. The reason given was that the war would lead to very dangerous conflicts. Just stay at home and watch the live broadcast.


    The Chinese authorities are also very alert to this abnormal behavior.


    But at present, Mr. Shen, Mr. Qi, Mr. Zou, Mr. Yang and Mr. Liang Wei have not found any evidence of threat, so they have to be anxious.


    For 20 years, they are still the organizing committee responsible for the totem war in China.


    However, compared with the original high-profile, now the atmosphere of the whole team is also very dull.


    "Today, thors suddenly came to challenge Luo Guoshi in a high profile. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. We should be alert to anyone taking the opportunity to do damage."


    Liang Wei mobilized everyone seriously.


    However, everyone''s attitude is very negative.


    Especially Zou Lao and Qi Gong.


    "Up to now, everyone is very open-minded. The totem war has changed, and the totem temple has become a puppet. It''s not so important whether Luo Guoshi can capture the human totem."


    Zou laughs playfully. He has kept some words in his heart for a long time. Because the public is still infatuated with the myth of Luo Xianyu, he doesn''t pour cold water on it.


    Qi Gong nodded silently.


    Seeing that Qi Gong also supported himself, Zou simply spread out his words and joked: "if Luo Xianyu wins this battle, it''s better to sweep other lords around the world and strengthen our national power!"


    Today, the public is dissatisfied with the delay of the totem war. However, many people are disappointed that Luo Xianyu did not send a strong protest to the totem temple.


    Some Chinese people even argue that if Luo Xianyu picks up thors today, he should just cheer up and teach other lords and mysterious Deputy lords a lesson in turn.


    In this way, there is no reason for the totem temple to delay his becoming a Terran totem.


    Mr. Shen frowned. Now the situation is very chaotic. No one can make it clear.


    He understood the call of the Chinese very well.


    But some things, the more urgent, the easier to go wrong.


    Everyone knows that behind the Lords of all sides, there are huge things outside the human world operating. If Luo Xianyu moves the interests of those ghosts, gods, demons and other things, he will not give up.


    Moreover, Mr. Shen is very strange. In the past 20 years, Mr. Luo himself has been a bit abnormal.


    In fact, director Liang Wei and director Yang, who are closer to Luo Yu, have already noticed this.


    "In the past 20 years, Luo Guoshi has converged a lot."


    Director Yang is more euphemistic.


    "Maybe it''s brewing a big stir." Liang Weiruo is thoughtful.


    Indeed, when Luo Yu was just born, he would defeat his incredible opponent and make a lot of amazing news.


    But since the war with the sea king Porter, I do not know why, Luo Yu did not take the initiative to attack.


    "Oh, times have changed. The world is no longer dominated by mortals. It''s better than Luo Xianyu. Under the pressure of gods, giants of the dead world and ghosts, the pace has slowed down!"


    Mr. Zou chuckled. He looked like a man of great wisdom and revealed the mystery.


    This is true, very close to reality.


    But Liang Wei does not agree on one point.


    Liang Wei said seriously: "he is not a mortal!"


    Mr. Zou and Mr. Qi looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Now, what''s the use of these? The gods of heaven have come, and the giants of the underworld are also fearless in the world, and demons are rampant. However, I have never heard that these ghosts fear a mythical figure named "luoxianyu".


    Therefore, I''m afraid that all the speculations in those years will have a big question mark now.


    On the totem battlefield, the decisive battle has begun.


    The cloud sky changes into Luo Yu''s appearance, but it is not affected by the gossips of those people outside.


    Because Yunxiao knows better than anyone that it''s not the fearlessness of the strong from all walks of life, but that no one knows that Luo Xianyu was the Yusheng who shocked the three realms at that time.


    "Luo Xianyu, I''ve heard that you are very low-key these years. If I didn''t come to challenge you this time, you don''t know how long you will be dormant."


    The man standing opposite her was thors, the so-called Thor.


    The son of Odin is a big man with the standard size of a big western man. He is very muscular and carries a hammer in his hand.


    His shape is very similar to a God in Nordic mythology, that is, the God of thunder, Thor!


    As we all know, in ancient Europe, the Nordic region believed in Odin myth, which is what scholars now call Nordic myth.


    The king of the gods in Nordic mythology is Odin.


    Odin has many sons, the most famous of which is Thor, the God of thunder.


    Besides, Tyr, the God of war, Bader, the God of light, and Hodel, the God of darkness, are also very famous.


    These are the outstanding children of Odin.


    However, in Nordic mythology, Sox has never been mentioned.


    This is because Sox is not the child of Odin and other goddesses, but the child of Odin and a human woman.


    Therefore, in essence, Sox is not a real God.


    Half god at most!


    Soth''s talent, like his brother Thor, is thunder and lightning. Now the thunderbolt in his hand is an artifact specially forged for him by Odin''s command of the dwarves.


    In the face of this demigod''s ridicule, Yunxiao face without waves, made a please gesture.


    "Why are you becoming more and more gentle, like a girl!"


    Soth sarcastic, not to say much, directly waved the Thor hammer, hit the sky.


    Yunxiao immediately exerts his long arm magic power. One arm, like a rubber, stretches out and catches the thunderbolt.


    "How heavy!"


    Thunderbolt hammer fell into the hand, cloud secretly surprised.


    This hammer is not generally heavy, at least tens of thousands of Jin. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    It seems that this demigod not only has the talent of thunder and lightning, but also has boundless power.


    "You want my hammer?"


    With a laugh and a move, Thor''s hammer broke away from Yunxiao''s hand and flew back.


    Sox catches Thor hammer again, and then the whole person floats out of thin air.


    At the same time, in the sky, the dark clouds gathered, and the terrible thunder, like the thunder explosion in summer, began to brew.


    "Warm up is over, Luo Xianyu, let you feel the power of the Western God!"

 Chapter 1675

    As soon as Sox opened, he even directly brewed powerful killing moves.


    A thunderstorm no less than natural weather, in his power call, quickly formed.


    His eyes were full of lightning.


    Boom!


    The next second, Sox smashed Thor''s hammer in place.


    "Thunder trial!"


    Countless thunder and lightning, converged between his thunderbolt hammer and his arm, twisted into a bucket of electricity like twist, roared to the sky.


    Totem battlefield safe area, all tourists are in an uproar.


    The European and American public on the Internet is also boiling.


    In particular, Nordic myth addicts are shouting the name of Sox.


    Sox was very proud.


    He felt the power of faith pouring into him.


    In the past, this glory belonged only to his brother Thor.


    In the face of Sox''s powerful killing move, Yunxiao has no carelessness.


    She quickly adjusted her posture, made a seal with her hands, and twenty shining Taoist symbols condensed around her.


    Yunxiao immediately cast a spell, and formed the shape of a long bridge with the 24 runes, which directly parried Sox''s thunder trial.


    Immediately, you can see with naked eyes that Sox''s terrible thunder was led to the unknown time and space by this Rune bridge, and failed to hurt the clouds.


    Many Chinese tourists who just pinched a cold sweat breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "The magic of Luo Xianyu is still so sharp!"


    "Even thors'' unique skill can be solved."


    "What''s the name of this magic power? I want to learn it!"


    Over the past 20 years, many people have been very obsessed with the cultivation of truth, immortality and flying sword in the East. There are many true and false monks in the market.


    Every time there is a powerful fairy art, a large number of people on the forum will rush to study it.


    Therefore, "I want to learn" this kind of ridicule, has been commonplace.


    But I have to say that Yunxiao''s skill just now is really excellent.


    In the thunder judgment of Sox, the destruction energy can at least blow a Deyuan immortal into dregs and severely damage a Tianyuan immortal.


    But in front of her, it became a decoration.


    On the grandstand, Qiongxiao was elated: "what kind of God of thunder, my elder sister has a thunder charm to restrain him, see how he can jump up!"


    Their elder sister has a general and cautious character, and never fights an uncertain battle.


    This time he was provoked by SOX, he naturally studied the opponent''s way in advance.


    The opponent mainly relies on the power of thunder.


    Simply, Yunxiao designed a special charm to defuse thunder, named Hua Lei Fu.


    Not only that, but also she designed a kind of Rune array, which is called the 24 bridge thunder array.


    The combination of these two means, cloud for Sox, can be said to be at ease.


    "The father is right. The eastern immortal is really crafty!"


    Seeing that the powerful killing move was instantly digested, Sox''s face was overcast.


    The citizens of the West are very pragmatic. Just now, they have lost millions of their faith.


    If you don''t turn right away, faith will fall.


    "Tricky? That''s because your western gods understand the power too simply and rudely! "


    Yunxiao sniffed. With a wave of her hand, she sacrificed dozens of flying swords from the void and killed her opponent.


    The flying sword is like a rainbow, the shadow of the sword is like shuttle, and it changes its gorgeous posture in the sky.


    Countless Chinese are obsessed.


    Flying sword is one of the most pleasing ways of killing Chinese immortals.


    To some extent, flying sword can almost be regarded as the card of Oriental immortal.


    Yunxiao used to be very good at Royal sword, and later learned Luo Yu''s eclosion fairy way, and Luo Yu also taught her the sword meaning of Qinglian sword song as much as possible.


    Now Yunxiao is a real Sword Fairy.


    Among all the flying swords she sacrificed, Ziyang sword was the leader, and Kunlun''s twelve day sword was the most powerful.


    Sox was forced to retreat one after another, smashing the huge stones with a hammer, all of which were chopped into powder by the flying sword.


    Suddenly, Sox took out a shield.


    Obviously, this shield is not an ordinary thing, it has divine power.


    He put the shield in front of him and urged it with thunder.


    In a moment, aegis released a light curtain, blocking all the attack paths of the flying sword.


    This is another artifact Odin gave him, the shield of light.


    That''s the weapon Odin borrowed from Bader, the God of light, to use.


    The defensive power of light shield is really amazing. All the flying swords sacrificed by Yunxiao are stuck there by the light curtain released by him.


    Yunxiao didn''t panic, but his heart moved. With the power of the void, all the flying swords were put into the void.


    "It''s time to fight back!"


    Soth growled, thinking it was the best way to fight back.


    He held the thunderbolt in his right hand and the shield of light in his left hand. He jumped up and combined the two artifacts together, releasing at least ten times more energy than the thunder just now.


    "Doomsday thunder!"


    Sox also gave him a very loud and domineering name for his unique skill.


    The clouds felt a threat.


    She''s running the 24 bridges again.


    This time, she enlarged the 24 bridge thunder array, which was enough to contain all the thunder of her opponent.


    When the two collide, the energy shocks on the totem battlefield, forming a terrible shock wave visible to the naked eye.


    The shock waves spread all the way to the periphery.


    If there is no totem Temple defense means in the safe area, the tourists sitting around at this time will definitely have a large area of casualties.


    In Europe and the United States, many members of the public are thrilled, thinking that this may be the reason why the government does not allow them to go to the scene to watch the war.


    Over the past 20 years, ordinary people have seen a lot of things that are more destructive than nuclear weapons.


    Under the competition, the cloud of the twenty-four bridge thunder array, finally can not bear the violent thunder energy and wear out.


    However, it also blocks most of the lethality for the clouds.


    Yunxiao didn''t hesitate. He fought back immediately.


    She sacrificed the flying sword again, sweeping out the shadow of the sword all over the sky in the sky. The fierce sword rain poured down to her opponent without reservation.


    Sox retreated in horror, trying to dodge.


    But at this time, Yunxiao cast magic, so that his feet gradually lost the ability to move.


    "Big sister won again!"


    In the stands, Qiongxiao and Bixiao are excited.


    This is my elder sister''s ground binding curse. With the sword array, I can make my opponent bow every time.


    Sox also felt that he was in a desperate situation.


    "Father, I''m defeated. Please help me defeat him!" His eyes were empty, and his consciousness quickly communicated with an existence in another time and space.


    In nothingness, a pair of cold eyes.


    "I can''t even beat an oriental fairy. You let me down."


    The king of the gods, who is in charge of Asgard and the ASAR Protoss, is very dissatisfied with his son''s performance.


    However, Odin did not turn a blind eye.


    Quietly, his Odin''s power, through the space plane, poured into Sox''s body continuously.


    In a flash, Sox bathed in thunder and became a luminous body.


    Yunxiao''s face changed slightly. She already realized that her opponent was cheating and was calling the power of the divine world.


    It''s a dead end.


    There are forces in heaven. They cooperate with some enemies of the Terran. They want to destroy luoxianyu with the power of the gods on the totem battlefield!

 Chapter 1676

    "No, big sister is in danger!"


    Seeing the movement on the battlefield, Qiongxiao''s face changed greatly.


    "Isn''t Luo Xianyu already in the upper hand? Can''t he even beat a Western demigod?"


    Zou looks very strange.


    "You know shit!"


    Bi Xiao angrily scolded, "it''s not Sox''s own strength at all. Powerful people in heaven are providing him with divine power!"


    Between a few breath, Sox, who has completely become a luminous body, flies into the sky and pours down like a thunderstorm like a mountain torrent and tsunami.


    The thunder of terror flooded the whole battlefield in an instant.


    Everyone was blinded by the light.


    This time, the energy released was destroyed, and the safety zone barriers around the totem battlefield were seriously damaged.


    At the first time, the authorities evacuated the tourists.


    Countless people left in a panic while they turned back and lingered.


    Many people raised their voices, worried that Luo Xianyu could not bear this big move forced by SOX.


    When all the light is gone, the sky is still standing on the field.


    However, her face was a little pale, and there were bloodstains on the corners of her mouth.


    "You''re not dead yet!"


    In the sky, Zoss, who turned into a luminous body, looked down at her, with a trace of suspicion in her voice.


    The sound, including a mixture of two people, one is Sox, the other, of course, is Odin.


    Odin was really surprised.


    As a giant of the western world of heaven, the heavenly palace of Asgard, which he controlled, is known as one of the four giants of the western world.


    The four giants in the western world are Odin''s palace, Zeus''s palace, LA''s palace and Brahman''s palace.


    Odin''s own strength, in the western world of a number of gods, is also very top-notch, and Zeus.


    This time, however, he could not kill a little mortal.


    "Father, give him another fatal blow!"


    Sox is very excited. At this time, he is driving Odin''s magic power, and feels a kind of unprecedented powerful and intoxicated.


    "Well, I promised someone that I would never let this boy live today."


    Odin murmured to himself, and then began to infuse powers into Sox''s body.


    In the stands, there was a complete silence.


    Mr. Shen, Mr. Liang Wei and Mr. Yang are all looking at me in a daze.


    Since the birth of Luo Xianyu, they have never seen Luo Xianyu face his opponent like now, but they have no power to fight.


    "That guy wants to kill big sister!"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao gnash their teeth, ready to go off to support.


    Although they can''t bear that kind of power, even if they die, they still want to stand with their elder sister.


    Mr. Zou and Mr. Qi looked at each other.


    Then, Qi Gong''s mouth wriggled, and he said, "if not, let Luo Xianyu admit defeat, at least he can get back a life."


    Shen closed his eyes and nodded silently.


    The official bigwigs, even so, the tourists who have not yet withdrawn, as well as the Chinese on the Internet, have become a mess.


    A lot of people are disappointed.


    "I didn''t expect that Luo Xianyu, who had been invincible for so long, would end up in this way today!"


    "No wonder he seldom takes the initiative these years. It turns out that he has to."


    "The times are changing too fast for him."


    Chinese people are pessimistic.


    Many people feel that Luo Xianyu''s low profile over the years has already indicated that his state is no longer sharp.


    The era of luoxianyu has passed.


    Ming Yihan, Huo Wanru, Xiao Shiyin and others were also heavy hearted.


    Although we don''t know what happened, we have realized that there is a behemoth beyond the human race who wants to kill Luo Xianyu.


    At this time, Yunxiao was on the field and suffered such a disaster for Shifu.


    Yunxiao was on the battlefield and did not choose to retreat.


    Not to admit defeat.


    Her eyes were determined to stare at the glowing body.


    This is the target of the divine giant. She has tried her best.


    But even if she died in the war, she would stand up for her master and never give in.


    Boom!


    The next moment, more violent than just the thunder ocean, pouring down to the clouds.


    This time, Odin took it seriously.


    Odin will be separated from the space-time plane, can pass over the divine power, play to the extreme.


    "Young man, don''t blame me. Your Jade Emperor in the eastern world wants you to die. I can''t refuse what he promised."


    At the time of the final victory, Odin confided his heart to the sky.


    It turns out that there is heaven behind all this.


    Today, various forces have made an appointment to attack each other. Some are in charge of the headquarters of duantaichu Xiange, while others plot to kill Luo Yu on the totem battlefield.


    This is almost a dead end without any hope.


    However, when the sea of terrible thunder and lightning dispersed, the pictures on the battlefield shocked the whole world.


    In this violent destruction, Luo Xianyu did not fall.


    Not only that, there is another luoxianyu on the field.


    "Two luoxianyu?"


    The world was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Yunxiao slowly restored her true face and gave the world the answer.


    "Master, it''s time for you to come back." Although she looks pale, she looks at Luo Yu with a moving smile.


    "It''s hurting you."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    Then, Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept to the sky, and his shining body said coldly, "Odin, are you challenging me?"


    In the nothingness behind the luminous body, Odin''s mind trembled slightly.


    "Who are you?" Odin silenced the voice so that only loyu could hear it.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Luo Yu shrieked.


    Odin was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, Odin opened his mouth and said awkwardly, "Yusheng, there is some misunderstanding in this matter. I don''t know in advance that this mortal body is you."


    At this moment, Odin thought of the scene when Yusheng chased Hephaestus, the God of fire in the palace of Olympus, and killed him all the way to the western world. He could not help but feel a little flustered. He secretly scolded the Jade Emperor for being shameless and even cheated him.


    Luo Yu''s attitude is indifferent: "now what''s the use of saying this? Since you are fighting against me, I will fight. From this moment on, I will kill one of you Asgard Assa


    "Yusheng, don''t be arrogant!" Odin was also angry. "No one can threaten Asgard, and no one can destroy the assassins!"


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of disdain. When he raises his hand, a Tianyu blade flies out.


    Although Odin tried his best to prevent it, the sky feather blade still had the tradition of Sox''s demigod body.


    This hapless demigod, in the confrontation between Luo Yu and Odin, became Luo Yu''s outlet, was cut off on the spot and fell directly.


    "Yusheng, wait for me!" Odin was furious. Although he had many children, it didn''t mean he could be slaughtered.


    "I''ll wait." Luo Yu hummed, and then scattered Odin''s thoughts projected across the plane.


    But the whole world only saw the action that he just killed Sox.


    The whole world is in an uproar!


    Of the two luoxianyu, only one is the master.


    Luoxianyu''s killing thors is as simple as killing a dog!!

 Chapter 1677

    Facts have proved that Luo Xianyu, who has been brilliant all these years, is not really Luo Xianyu, but Yunxiao Niang.


    It''s a surprise to many people.


    But it''s also a relief to most people.


    Over the years, Yunxiao''s performance, though not humiliating to his teacher''s life, makes people feel that there is something missing because of the differences in character and ability.


    "Master, is the existence behind the idea just now a God King in heaven?"


    Yunxiao is very curious, just that strength, too strong, even more terrible than her heyday.


    "That''s Odin of the ASAS."


    Luo Yu tells the truth:


    "In those days, during the time when the gods were worshipped in the East, a lot of big events happened in the Western divine world. Later, the gods of the East and the West cooperated fully in the action of worshipping the demons and tasted the sweetness. So they agreed to leave the human world together and go to the upper world with more abundant resources. Later, in the upper world, they were still separated from the East and the West. The eastern world respected the heavenly court, while the western world was controlled by the heavenly palace created by several major divine families, The ASAR Protoss headed by Odin is one of the more powerful ones. "


    In fact, in the thousands of years of the upper boundary, Luo Yu did not have much contact with Odin temple.


    He had more friction with Zeus'' Olympus.


    This time, the reason why Luo Yu is so ruthless that he doesn''t even dare to fight against Odin palace and ASAR Protoss is that Luo Yu never believes that the old thief Odin didn''t know about it in advance.


    How could Odin, the God King, not be aware of the mortals whom the Jade Emperor personally lobbied to destroy?


    It''s obvious that Odin had guessed in advance, but he pretended to be confused. He thought that if he could take the opportunity to kill Yu Sheng, there would be a potential Oriental holy person missing in the scramble of the disordered era.


    In kunxu, Luo Yu has been exposed.


    Now back in the world, Luo Yu doesn''t mind a higher profile.


    Luo Yu knows that at this time, the focus of the world is on himself.


    Luo Yu looked up at the cameras set up by drones and said indifferently: "after so many years of totem war, there should be a result. Since you can''t get along with each other, I''ll clean up the mess."


    The whole world was shocked by this remark.


    Luo Xianyu is going to clean up the remnant of the totem war?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Does he want to sweep other lords and Deputy lords with his own power, and then firmly control the right to speak in his own hands?"


    Someone immediately understood Luo Yu''s intention.


    Soon, Luo Yu himself admitted the idea.


    Facing those cameras, he said without hesitation: "next, I will go to visit all the Lords and Deputy lords one by one. If anyone doesn''t agree with me, I will be convinced!"


    All of a sudden, it burst open.


    "Isn''t that arrogant?"


    "It should be said that it is unrealistic at all!"


    "Even if he is a God, he can''t do all this!"


    In an instant, the forces in all regions of the world are in an uproar.


    Many young people feel that the legendary Luo Xianyu is just a conceited maniac. He has been missing for 20 years and has to find someone to fight for him. As soon as he comes back, he clamors to eliminate all potential opponents.


    It can be said that the young people in their twenties have never experienced the time when Luo Yu was born.


    However, this generation has experienced the baptism of mythological civilization.


    As a result, they have a deep understanding of the divine world, the underworld and the demon world, and they also know why totem warfare has evolved to the present situation.


    After all, today''s young people are generally pessimistic. They think that the Terrans have already lost control of their fate, and they can only drift with the tide and let the gods and ghosts slaughter them in the future.


    But the older generation in their 30s and 40s, even in their 50s and 60s, were very excited when they heard Luo Yu''s words.


    "This is Luo Xianyu''s consistent style." Some old people are full of emotion about the young people around them.


    "To put it bluntly, in our time, anything against Luo Xianyu, or something he didn''t like, would be flattened in the end, without exception!" More energetic old people, to the identity of the past, to the younger generation of memories.


    "Is it really so powerful?"


    Many young people were stunned.


    But most young people still don''t believe it. They think the cruel reality will soon teach Luo Yu how to be a man.


    There is also a young man joking: "this old bone does not know, belongs to his era, has passed."


    Many young people regard Luo Yu as an old bone, a strong man who has gone out of fashion.


    Luo Yu can''t answer the questions and noises from the outside world.


    He doesn''t need to be told what to do.


    At this time, the three wise men of the totem Temple appeared.


    It seems that the three immortals are much older, and the air on them is gone.


    Back then, the totem temple was born, worshiped by the whole world, and regarded as the hope of the human race.


    Nowadays, the totem temple has lost the trust of most people and even become a laughing stock.


    The three wise men looked at Luo Yu and wanted to say nothing.


    Luo Yu knows what they want to say.


    He said coldly: "these years, I have asked my apprentice to fight totem war for me. You can understand why you have to. If you can''t, don''t use any rules to punish me, because I don''t accept it!"


    Because I don''t accept it!!!


    The simple six words make the three wise men speechless.


    The outside world is a sigh.


    Strictly speaking, Luo Xianyu has seriously violated the rules and regulations of totem warfare by finding someone to fight for him.


    But he is as strong as he is, but he doesn''t admit his mistake, and is not willing to bear any consequences.


    In the final analysis, those monsters did not take the totem Temple seriously, and Luo Xianyu did not pay attention to the totem temple.


    The three great wise men pondered for a long time. The yellow skin wise man said, "if you can do what you say, we can support you."


    That''s very meaningful.


    For Luo Yu''s violation, the totem temple should be angry and deprive him of his qualification.


    However, in today''s situation, the totem temple is no longer allowed to be willful.


    The three great wise men are also very pragmatic. They seem to think that if Luo Yu can fulfill his bold words just now and take back the voice of the Terran, it will be an opportunity for the Terran to get rid of the shackles.


    In this way, it seems more meaningful to support Luo Yu than to be manipulated by those supernatural forces.


    Hearing this, Luo Yu showed a smile:


    "Well, I''ll do what I say. Don''t play tricks on me."


    With that, Luo Yu turned around and took Yunxiao to the grandstand.


    At this time, Lin Ying, Xiao mei''er and long Yingying are already in the stands, meeting with everyone and telling the thrilling scene at the headquarters.


    "It''s dangerous, those guys, they want to kill us all!"


    After listening to Xiao Shiyin, Sisi took in the cold air.


    This time, the strangulation of Taichu Xiange was ten thousand times more dangerous than the encirclement and suppression led by the underworld hall when Taichu Xiange was just established. It was not only participated by the ancient clan and ancient kingdom, but also interfered by the supernatural giants.


    "Now go back and stay well, waiting for my news." Luo Yu came with a negative hand.


    He didn''t want to delay for a moment, so he decided to strike out.

 Chapter 1678

    Australia.


    Australia has changed a lot in the past 20 years.


    The impact of supernatural forces on scientific and technological civilization has changed the process of human civilization.


    Australia is no exception.


    At first, Australia was controlled by Atlantis.


    Later, with the defeat of the sea king Porter, there was a short-term power vacuum in Australia, which was once contested by the Dragon Palace and the remnants of Atlantis.


    Then the totem Temple elected a new Lord for Australia.


    But the good times did not last long. The gods came, the ancient gods revived, the demons broke the seal and the underworld penetrated into the world. Australia once became a battleground for all forces.


    In the end, the underworld won the battle.


    The current Australian Lord is just a puppet. Behind the scenes is the control of the underworld giants.


    Of course, even if it is a puppet, this person is not ordinary.


    In the interior of Australia, a Ghost Castle is shrouded in haze.


    A tall and straight man, muscle line explosion, as usual, sitting high on the throne in the castle.


    He has an oriental face, invisible murderous, from the bone out, it is chilling.


    If time could pass, the soldiers of the state of Zhao two thousand years ago would be thrilled to see this man.


    Yes, this is the most frightening generation in history.


    In the battle of Changping, baiqikeng killed 400000 soldiers and common people of Zhao state, leaving a bad name for thousands of years.


    A generation of killers, cast on this!


    Who would have thought that two thousand years later, Baiqi was "resurrected" again, and returned to the way he was when he was young, and became the Lord of Australia.


    For this identity, Bai Qi is actually very disgusted.


    The state of Qin was always in his heart, but he could not resist the temptation to return to the world and fight again.


    Those underworld giants promised him that as long as he could hold this position, he would be reborn.


    At present, he is just a dead soul, occupying the body of a living man.


    "General, our alchemists have just divined that there are abnormal fluctuations in China. Please be on your guard!"


    A friar rushed into the hall, knelt down on one knee and prostrate to report.


    The Friar''s face was blue and black, and he was obviously possessed by the ghost.


    In fact, all the people around the castle are the white soldiers who followed Bai Qi.


    These people kill too much evil. After they die, they go to the underworld. If they don''t return, they practice the ghost way under the inducement of the underworld giant.


    "Meng Chao, don''t listen to those alchemists all day long. Who dares to invade if the general is here?"


    White eyes droop, a pair of evil eyes, flashing red awn, very disdainful of this matter.


    His voice has just dropped¡ª¡ª


    A rainbow came down from the sky, broke through the ceiling of the castle and hit the main hall.


    Dust scattered, a cold figure, holding hands standing there.


    "Escort!"


    Meng Chao, the deputy general, yelled and rushed in more than 100 Yin soldiers.


    "Where are you going to get down on your knees when you see our general?" Bai Qi suddenly gets up and stares at Luo Yu coldly.


    In an instant, the boundless murderous spirit burst out from Baiqi''s body.


    At that time, Bai qikeng killed 400000 Zhao soldiers and planted countless evils. After his death, he was full of resentment.


    But Baiqi was not engulfed by these resentments, but used them to practice.


    Now the murderous spirit in his body is as terrible as the sea, even those dead souls dare not come near.


    However, in the face of this generation of killing God, Luo Yu did not feel half uncomfortable.


    Luo Yu glanced at each other and joked: "people are all dead, and they are vicious. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth."


    After death, Bai Qi should know the vastness of the three realms and the vastness of all living beings.


    It''s easy for him to kill those officers and men of Zhao state, but in the eyes of higher beings, he is nothing but humble after all.


    "I don''t know if it''s you. Come on, take it for me!"


    Bai Qi was angry.


    "Here it is


    More than 100 Yin soldiers, led by Meng Chao, were slaughtered like a pile of resurrected terracotta warriors.


    WOW!


    In an instant, countless sword Qi came out of Luo Yu''s body.


    These Yin soldiers in his sword sweep, the body directly Fenghua collapsed into sand.


    "The immortal?" Pale and pale.


    After falling into the underworld, Baiqi is no longer faced with weak mortals, but also with many fallen souls of monks.


    Among them, there are many strong people who cultivate and become immortals.


    At the beginning, Bai Qi suffered a lot in front of these immortals.


    As a result, he hated the cultivators so much that he almost killed every one he saw.


    Luo Yu can feel the boundless killing intention in Bai Qi''s evil eyes, but it can''t scare him.


    "If you practice the ghost way for two thousand years, you will be able to practice the way comparable to Taiyi Jinxian. It''s really remarkable."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Kill!"


    Bai Qi didn''t have any words. He suddenly offered a huge death sickle in his hand. He jumped down from the throne like a madman and wanted to reap Luo Yu''s head.


    All these years, no one challenged him.


    Luo Yu is not polite to him. At the moment when he rushes up, he points his backhand and cuts out a sword Hui in the shape of plume.


    Dang!


    The sickle of death in Baiqi''s hand is broken.


    The magic armor on his body was cut open on his chest.


    Bai Qi was hit hard and fell to the ground. He knelt down on one knee and stared at Luo Yu. His eyes were filled with horror, anger and reluctance.


    Who is this man?


    Why is it totally different from the cultivators who were harvested by him in the past? The magic power is boundless and unfathomable.


    Luo Yu raises his hand again, and a cluster of fire from the South directly burns Bai Qi''s body.


    But Luoyu didn''t burn Baiqi.


    "I''ll leave you a life, go back to the underworld, and give me a message to your masters, and tell them that from now on, the world will be dominated by me


    With that, Luo Yu directly tears open a space-time gap in the plane and drives Bai Qi''s yuan Shen into the underworld.


    He turned away and set fire to the castle of death.


    Later, Luo Yu visited the Lord''s palace in Africa.


    At present, the position of Africa is also controlled by the strong supported by the underworld.


    This man is a necromancer of African tribe. He has lived for thousands of years, communicating with the underworld for a long time and exchanging interests.


    It is not as powerful as Bai Qi, but it is full of tricks and many demons.


    But in front of Luo Yu, those are just tricks.


    Luo Yu didn''t keep his hand any longer, and killed the necromancer directly.


    Soon after, loyu appeared in a shaman temple in the jungle of South America.


    It is still presided over by FERIO, the great shaman of all souls.


    However, now the great shaman has already fallen, and with his followers, he has fallen to the demons who broke the seal from the demon kingdom.


    It''s a one eyed panther. It''s decorated everywhere around the shaman temple. In the temple, there is a statue of one eyed panther.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s intrusion, fario, who was covered with animal bones and teeth ornaments, stood up from the throne of animal bones.

 Chapter 1679

    Not long ago, fario was watching the live broadcast of the showdown between Luoyu and thors, so he saw Luoyu''s cruel words.


    As a person who came from that year, he knew that Luo Xianyu''s words would come true. He also guessed that this person would come to him sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Luo Xianyu, I have nothing to do with you. Our Lord appreciates you very much and is willing to cooperate with you."


    As soon as fario met him, he clarified his position and threw out an olive branch, hoping to establish an alliance with Luoyu''s Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    However, Luo Yu just gave a cold smile


    "I never deal with demons!"


    Fario''s face sank: "then you are killing yourself!"


    As furion''s voice fell, dozens of shamans immediately jumped out behind the pillars of the temple.


    These shamanists are full of evil and evil spirits, waving all kinds of magic weapons in their hands.


    "You little people, don''t show up in front of me."


    Luo Yu laughs that the belief and power of these people have been demonized, and they obey the demons who have brought suffering to all living beings.


    The eyes of these shamans are very insidious. Each shaman occupies a fixed position.


    WOW!


    The next moment, they work together to form an obscure magic array and trap Luo Yu in it.


    Fario took a dagger out of his pocket, cut his arm and let the blood flow to the ground.


    The blood flowing down, even along those grooves on the floor, converged to the one eyed Panther''s image.


    After a few breaths, the one eyed Panther''s image exudes a dim light, and its blood pupil is scarlet, as if it had become a living creature.


    "Lord, take him." Furion yelled at the Panther.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The one eyed Panther roars fiercely at Luo Yu. In a moment, behind Luo Yu, a door of the devil Kingdom opens out of thin air.


    This door of the devil''s land is full of rage, as if it is going to swallow Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s mind realized that there was a heterotopia behind it.


    It belongs to the ectopic side of the demon.


    Luo Yu is no stranger to the smell from it.


    Originally in Europe, Luo Yu put his hand into the crack of the seal and forcibly snatched out a magic stone to offset the curse of the gods.


    Behind the seal, in fact, is the plane of the demons.


    At that time, the war between gods and Demons ended, and the gods won miserably. They had no spare power to eliminate all the demons, so they tried their best to seal the demons into a narrow heterotopic plane in the universe.


    Naturally, Luo Yu will not break into the demon plane at this juncture.


    "Well! With your little tricks, you also want to bring me in! "


    Luo Yu hummed coldly, and the chaotic immortal Qi gushed out of himself, and forced to break away the shackles of a group of Shaman witches.


    Then, he turned and punched the magic gate hard, and hit the magic fist of six samsara. Shengsheng collapsed the magic gate.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Fario and dozens of Shaman witches were killed and vomited blood.


    Most of them were killed on the spot.


    "I think that no matter how strong you are, human beings dominate the realm at most. Unexpectedly, you can even shake the power of the devil!" Fario collapsed on the animal bone seat and looked at Luo Yu in horror.


    "That''s just what you think."


    Luo Yu is indifferent.


    At this time, the one eyed Panther''s image was suddenly smashed, and a black ball came out from the inside, sucking away all the Shaman''s spirits, and forcibly bringing them into the demon''s ectopic plane.


    The pupils of fario''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Before he died, he was full of remorse. He didn''t expect that he would be sacrificed by the devil''s pet.


    Luo Yu looks at all this without waves.


    These sorcerers are guilty of their own crimes and deserve to die.


    For thousands of years, the demons have never really trusted the Terrans or other creatures, but only used and bewitched them.


    Luo Yu turned the whole shaman tribe into a sea of fire and left.


    In the evening, Luoyu appeared on the Siberian snow plain.


    The setting sun stretched Luoyu''s shadow on the snow.


    He is a person, fearless of the cold, like a lone walker, negative hand forward, at the foot did not leave even a footprint.


    This scene stunned those Blizzard and snowstorm powers hiding in the snow.


    These powers quickly create a blizzard in an attempt to disturb Luo Yu''s vision and make Luo Yu lose his way in the blizzard.


    Luo Yu''s body is shining, just like an immortal lamp. Where it passes, it lights up the darkness.


    Hoo~~~


    At this time, the storm suddenly more violent, the temperature dropped to more than minus 80 degrees, the wind is enough to blow up the huge ice.


    Storm clan and snow clan''s powers actually reveled.


    "The snow God is here!"


    They are cheering.


    In the blizzard, I vaguely see a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing a long white fluffy skirt.


    The woman was erratic, as if she were a God in the snowstorm.


    "Under the crown of Luo Xianyu, we finally meet."


    Women''s voice is also very cold, and there is a kind of ice and snow like ethereal.


    Yes, she is the legend of Siberian snow, known as the snowstorm fury snow girl.


    In the past two decades, human totem warfare has been interfered by the three forces, and several lords have compromised or been replaced.


    Snow girl''s fate is the best one.


    Because Siberia is sparsely populated, it is not valued by the giants of the three realms. In addition, there are great figures in the divine world who have something to do with her, so she can stay here for a long time.


    For the arrival of Luo Yu, snow girl is not surprised.


    Luo Yu looked at the woman and said with a surprised smile: "unexpectedly, there are still gods hidden in the world."


    Unlike Sox, this woman is the real God.


    "Gods? Oh, God is just a tiny being in the universe. Sometimes, he doesn''t live as easily and freely as human beings. "


    Snow girl laughed at herself, and her words were full of sadness.


    Her parents are gods, however, long ago, she was abandoned in the ice and snow.


    The elders of the snow clan told her that her parents had to suffer, but in her heart, any sophistry could not heal her inner wounds.


    "Are you here to challenge me?" Thinking, snow girl raised her head and looked at Luo Yu.


    "To be exact, I''ve come to make you bow to me." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "It depends on your ability." The beautiful radian of snow girl''s mouth.


    In a flash, she turned into countless white shadows, shuttling through the snowstorm, making this already very violent storm suddenly become human purgatory, and even the speed of snow dancing in the wind exceeded ten times the speed of sound.


    In this case, even a soft snowflake can easily puncture the living.


    However, Luo Yu did not move.


    Luo Yu laughed, "although you are the descendant of God, you don''t seem to control the power in your body. Let me teach you!"


    Said, from Luo Yu as the center, a terrible cold force, spread.

 Chapter 1680

    Snow girl was surprised to find that the power of this extremely cold force was incredible. Even the divine power in her body seemed to be frozen.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, the storm stopped.


    In this ice and snow, everything seemed to be at a standstill, including the blizzard she had just launched.


    "What is the power of ice?"


    Snow girl relies on the divine power to warm her body quickly from the freezing. Then she looks at Luo Yu in surprise.


    "In your words, it can be understood as the power of law."


    Luo Yu came up to her, "but it''s not a common law, but a power beyond the universe!"


    "Beyond the power of the universe?" Snow girl murmured to herself, as if thinking.


    Luo Yu turned and left, and did not fight with him again.


    Luo Yu believes that snow girl should understand the gap between the two sides through the means she just showed.


    In fact, the ninth reincarnation of Luoyu''s ninth life, to this last life, many things have already blossomed and bear fruit.


    He has a vague sense of the power beyond the universe.


    Luo Yu called it the extreme way.


    The so-called extreme Tao is the endless force not bound by the laws of the universe and the way of heaven.


    Other sages don''t believe in such things in the world, but Luo Yu has always believed in them.


    Just now, Luo Yu''s idea instantly transcended time and space, caught this kind of thing, and used it to test the ox''s knife to show his magic power.


    The result is that force, the ice and snow in the world of all the moment frozen.


    It was not until the disappearance of Luoyu that the vast snow fields in Siberia returned to normal.


    Those living in the snow, as well as the snow clan, storm clan powers, have an illusion that in the past few seconds, time has stopped flowing.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Luo Yu stormed out to denounce the Lords of the States, there was also a lot of discussion in the forums and media all over the world.


    We are still discussing the possibility that Luo Yu wants to conquer all the great lords.


    A famous social networking site launched a questionnaire survey on the Internet for the first time.


    There is only one question in the questionnaire: can Luo Xianyu conquer all his opponents in the near future?


    The answer is very simple, only two.


    A: Yes


    B: No


    As a result, in just half a day, more than one billion internet names around the world participated in the voting.


    The vote was almost one-sided.


    95% chose "B".


    Many experts, as well as officials of major countries, have expressed their views one after another that the survey is very realistic. After 20 years of baptism, the public is generally very rational.


    Interestingly, even in China, no more than 50% of the people choose a.


    And this group of people, also ridiculed by the western world as voting with their feet, daydreaming.


    However, after nightfall in the eastern hemisphere, the following news has surprised many people.


    "The Australian Lord Shashen Baiqi was killed, and the Shashen temple was set on fire by the mysterious strong man who came down from the sky!"


    "Intelligence confirms that the strong man who killed Baiqi is Luo Xianyu who has just appeared on the Chinese totem battlefield!"


    "My God! He''s really on the move


    Luoyu''s first stop made the world boil.


    Killing God Baiqi represents the power of the underworld. In the eyes of human beings these years, he is just a crazy devil. People block killing and Buddha blocks killing!


    But in the end, Bai Qi, like the former Australian Lord, fell at the foot of Luo Xianyu.


    Many people are not satisfied with this.


    Some Western journalists openly laughed at US media: "the so-called killing God Baiqi is actually the strong one in the East. It belongs to their own infighting. It''s not worth making a fuss!"


    The implication is that Luo Xianyu can only fight in the nest, and the strong he can deal with are limited to the cultivation of truth, martial arts, or the existence of Oriental ghost.


    "Look, if you meet the real God of the western world, he will die very ugly!"


    There is also a public clamor from the western world that the gods will be the terminator of Luo Xianyu.


    China will naturally refute this.


    "Forget thors, who just died in his hand?"


    "Isn''t SOAs the God of the western world, or the son of Odin?"


    "Even the son of the God King is vulnerable. Do you still have the face to be arrogant?"


    Up to now, many people firmly believe that Luo Yu is a strong man who can kill gods, and others believe that he is more powerful than gods.


    The western world is not willing to show weakness, and immediately belittles Sox as worthless.


    "Sox is only a demigod!"


    "God King Odin combined with mortal women and gave birth to this freak."


    "If Torr, the real sons of Odin, were born, one finger would crush luoxianyu."


    The believers in the West seem to have sufficient reasons to think that the defeat of Thor does not mean that the Western theocracy is not strong enough.


    As a result, a war of words broke out on the Internet.


    "In my opinion, Luo Xianyu can''t even pass the pass of ferion, the South American Lord and the so-called universal shaman!"


    There are also people who are uneasy and kind-hearted, trying to create an atmosphere of hostility between the Lords of Asia and South America.


    As we all know, ferion is no longer the ferion of the year.


    This shaman wizard has become the spokesman of the demons in the human world. His real power is extremely terrible. There was a temple to punish him, but the strong ones sent out will never come back.


    However, this idea was soon beaten in the face.


    The first satellite in North America captured a raging fire in the jungle of South America. The coordinates of the incident were exactly the location of the shaman temple.


    Then, they sent drones to scout, and the result was that the shaman tribe turned into a sea of fire.


    When the video reached the Internet, the western world, especially the saints, was silent.


    Then, on the other side of Africa, the news came that the necromancer was defeated.


    When a long time mute totem temple, at this time, finally jump out of voice.


    Totem Temple announced that the three incidents were all caused by Luo Xianyu.


    So far, the Lords of Australia, Africa and South America have disappeared in the hands of luoxianyu.


    Totem Temple immediately announced, immediately, three war zone, three losers, points zero, all into Luo Xianyu.


    This moment aroused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction.


    What''s more, it has attracted the opposition of those super forces who have established strongholds and temples in the human world.


    The excuse they gave was that Luo Xianyu didn''t challenge in advance. It was a shameless sneak attack, and his achievements were invalid!


    They also threatened to wipe out the totem temple from the universe if it insists on going its own way and fails to meet the demands of the transcendent forces of all parties.


    However, this time, the totem temple is very tough. It claims that the totem war is human''s own business. The totem temple has the final right of interpretation, and the totem Temple recognizes Luo Xianyu''s achievements, which is enough.


    Many people have a premonition that the totem temple is in danger. This is a final struggle against the gods, the underworld, the demons and the demons.


    As a result, many mortals were awakened and joined in the action of supporting the totem temple.


    "Who should be in charge of the future of the Terran?"


    Some people ask questions at a loss.


    Soon, a slogan full of blood appeared.


    "The future of the Terran should be decided by ourselves!"

 Chapter 1681

    The future of the Terran should be decided by the Terran itself!


    This voice soon ignited the blood of many elders.


    At the same time, it is also impacting the numbness of young people who grew up in the past 20 years and were baptized by gods and demons.


    "Can we Terran really control our own future?"


    These young people are still doubting, but some inner desire has awakened.


    In fact, over the years, the human race has suffered a lot in the separatist regimes and struggles among various forces in the three realms.


    Scientific and technological civilization has stagnated. More than 200 countries, big or small, have lost their voice. Nearly 10 billion people in the world are either working for those super forces or becoming foil and victims.


    All kinds of signs show that if the next battle of gods and demons, floods and disasters repeat in the human world, the gods will not cherish the lives of ordinary people too much, and those demons and ghosts will not.


    In the end, the Terrans are likely to be enslaved!


    Just as people all over the world fell into position swing and self doubt, videos from Siberia were posted on the Internet.


    In the video, the background is ice and snow.


    A very beautiful, ethereal woman, standing in front of the camera.


    For the first time in 20 years, this Siberian legend has appeared in public.


    Snow girl to the camera, said a self monologue.


    "Just now, Luo Xianyu came down to visit me. We had a fight in accordance with the old rules. As a result, he won. I''m convinced."


    "His power, let me very awe, also let me open my eyes, I believe that the future of the human race, if given to him, will be brighter than to any God, evil spirit, dead spirit."


    The world was moved.


    The snow girl is the platform of luoxianyu.


    It''s amazing.


    However, in the depths of the Siberian snow plain, the elders of the storm tribe and the snow tribe must not be surprised.


    These elders are very clear that all along, as a pure snow girl, they regard themselves as a human and are proud of their human identity.


    Snow girl has the heart to defend the dignity and interests of the human race. She has been working hard all these years.


    But with the advent of the gods, the world overturned, snow girl gradually felt her own insignificance and powerlessness.


    Therefore, she has been looking forward to looking for a more capable person to place high hopes on.


    Snow girl''s public statement, let the totem Temple internal morale.


    The totem Temple makes clear its position here. If luoxianyu clears all obstacles and conquers the remaining two lords, the five vice lords who have already been secretly, the totem war will come to an end!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the outside world was noisy and noisy, Luoyu had left the Siberian snow plain and walked to the West.


    Although his steps are very light and slow, just like a simple walk after dinner, he seems to have entered a posture beyond time and space, one step is a hundred miles.


    During this period, Luo Yuling heard countless voices in the world.


    I also know the video xuenv posted on the Internet.


    Luo Yu was not surprised.


    The first time we met, Luo Yu knew that this woman had the courage and determination to defend the human race.


    In the Siberian snowfield, Luo Yu is aware of a lot of obscure breath.


    If Luo Yu''s guess is correct, those are the Terran strongmen who have been defeated and hunted down in recent years.


    Snow girl takes in these people, just want to leave the fire of hope for the human race.


    This is also the reason why Luo Yu is merciful to her.


    Although Luo Yu himself is a chaotic fairy, higher than the gods, his mother is a mortal, and his relatives and friends are also mortals. He has no reason to embarrass the human race, and even should do something for the survival of the human race in the future game.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Yu from the Asian continent, into the European continent.


    At this time, the European continent is about to enter the night.


    Luo Yu feels that there are innumerable strong breath in this continent. He is rejecting himself, and even warning himself that he is forbidden to cross the thunder pool.


    But these are ignored by Luo Yu.


    Just when Luo Yu is ready to leave, he has established a communication with him with an intermittent idea.


    "Your temple, what else do you want to say?" Luo Yu knows that this idea comes from the totem temple.


    "You don''t have much time left. If you can''t conquer all your opponents before dawn, it''s all in vain."


    The other side''s tone is very low, there is a kind of helpless to ask the sky.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    In fact, Luo Yu understood that it''s not that he doesn''t have much time left for himself, but that he doesn''t have much time left for the totem temple.


    This organization has lost its power for a long time. In the dialogue with the heaven, the underworld and the devil Kingdom, it is under the feet of others. In recent years, it can almost only rely on constant compromise and cowardice to seek the living space in the crevice.


    At the same time, this group of people have been gradually flattened by their ambition to negotiate with the gods and demons on an equal footing. Today, they have come to a dead end and have no conceit in the past.


    This time, the strong men in the totem Temple broke their wrists and said "no" to the gods, the underworld and the demon kingdom. Of course, this is not good for us.


    I''m afraid that tonight, those three super forces in the world will launch retaliatory actions against the totem temple.


    After all, there is no need for a disobedient totem temple to exist.


    Today, the only thing that can make the three super forces fear is the secret hidden in the seven floating holy mountains.


    At the beginning, the Seven Sacred Mountains made a public appearance over the Chinese totem battlefield. Later, they were hidden in the totem Temple somewhere.


    Later, under pressure, the totem Temple divided the keepsake that opened the seven sacred mountains into 13 pieces and distributed them to eight lords and five vice Lords.


    Only when the whole Keepsake is put together can we climb the Seven Sacred Mountains.


    At present, Luo Yu has collected the keepsake fragments of Sox, Baiqi, necromancer, fario and snow girl. In addition, at that moment, he has six pieces in total.


    But there are still seven pieces, which are in the hands of the European Lord, the God domain Lord, and the five deputy Lords.


    Overnight, it''s almost impossible to find these people, clean up and get the pieces.


    But the tone of the totem Temple elder, there is a hint of supplication.


    In fact, everyone could have expected that the totem temple would be looted tonight, but the temple did not ask Luoyu for help, nor did it ask Taichu fairy pavilion to come out and live with it.


    Not to mention whether Luo Yu would agree or not, even the temple itself would not have that kind of unrealistic fantasy.


    It''s not meaningful to do so. It''s just to delay the death of the temple. On the contrary, it will consume the vitality of Taichu fairy Pavilion. If the problem can''t be solved fundamentally, everything will be useless.


    On the contrary, if Luo Yu can take this opportunity to clean everything, even if the temple collapses, it will be worth it.


    Therefore, there are some things that both sides have tacitly understood, and the temple has not mentioned them, and Luo Yu will not say them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get all the pieces before dawn!"


    Luo Yu said very plainly and stepped into the night of the European continent.


    In a flash, countless hostile strong breath, from all directions converged to him.


    "Luo Xianyu, the last time you made a big noise in Europe, we tolerated you. How dare you make it again?"


    "Stop and leave now. We can let bygones be bygones for what we have done to you."


    "Otherwise, you will meet the wrath of the gods and the judgment of the Lord!"


    Among these hostility, Luo Yu felt that the hostility from the blood clan, the temples and the Holy See was the strongest.

 Chapter 1682

    Europe is the origin of civilization in the western world. In the past 200 years, it has been robbed of the limelight by a big country in North America. In fact, the details of this land, especially the background of Shenhe civilization, are countless times deeper than those in North America.


    Last time Luo Yu came, he had a series of conflicts with the royal family, the Holy See, the werewolf and the blood clan, and killed an angel himself. However, because of his short stay, many ancient forces did not have time to retaliate against him.


    This time, Luo Yu made a special trip to collect the remaining totem fragments, which aroused the great disgust of those ancient forces.


    Luo Yu walks in the night.


    Soon, he appeared in front of an old castle.


    The bright moon is shining in the sky tonight. The bright moon is shining on the castle with hundreds of years of history, making it hazy and mysterious in the night.


    At the top of the castle tower stood a woman with a silver sword.


    The woman was in a long skirt, with a full figure, a piece of gauze on her face, and a silver sword in her hand, shining in the moonlight.


    She is the owner of the castle, and also the famous European Lord, Ophir.


    This woman is said to be the spirit of one month clan, which has existed in this land for hundreds of years.


    In the past, he had dealt with the strong men of the Holy See, the blood clan and the werewolf clan, and his performance was very sharp.


    In the words of the old gentlemen of the local aristocracy in Europe, no one can be presumptuous under the silver sword of offee.


    "Luo Xianyu, you can defeat Sox, defeat fario, and awe xuenv, but you can''t win the sword in my hand!"


    As soon as she opens her mouth, the woman shows strong self-confidence.


    Before Luo Yu arrived, she had been standing here for a long time.


    In fact, she has been longing for this decisive battle for many years. Luoxianyu, the legendary sword immortal of the East, has always wanted to understand it. It happens that she is also a strong sword player.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. His figure flashed. The next second, he appeared on the top of another tower of the castle.


    "Look at the sword


    Olfy is also very straightforward. He will fight directly when he meets.


    The woman swung her silver sword with her backhand, and the sword blade swung the moonlight directly, forming the sword spirit of taking the moon as the entity, sweeping to Luoyu.


    WOW~


    Luo Yu also sacrificed the green lotus sword, lit up the halo of the sword, and casually blocked the sweeping Yuehua sword Qi.


    Aofei bit her teeth gently. The legendary Luo Xianyu is much stronger than she imagined.


    She no longer forbearance, suddenly jumped up, behind the back of the huge moon, in front of the moon, divided into dozens of sword light and shadow.


    These lights and shadows are gorgeous, and they are flying to Luoyu in a posture like a celestial being.


    Western swordsmen have always been famous for their brute force, but this woman''s swordsmanship is more like the Sword Fairy of the East, or a combination of the two.


    Luo Yu''s body moved a step back and formed a magic talisman in his original position. At the moment when the other side cut off, he wound all the light and shadow together.


    "Your Kendo has a great style. It has absorbed the advantages of the Oriental Jianxiu and brought into full play the advantages of the Western divine power."


    Luo Yu commented with a smile. This woman''s sword technique gives people a very amazing visual impact.


    Luo Yu guessed that this woman must have studied Kendo in the East.


    Offe did not deny this.


    "Your Eastern Kendo is really profound and complicated. When I was traveling in the East, I ran into an old Sword Fairy. I learned from him for five years. But later, I surpassed him in all aspects and he became my defeated general."


    If the eastern friars heard this, they would be absolutely indignant.


    Because the Oriental people are very concerned about the concept of respecting teachers and respecting the way of life, the practice of aofei is suspected of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors.


    But this is not necessarily shameful in the western ideology. Many westerners prefer to pursue the survival of the fittest, and the strong is worthy of respect. The name of master and apprentice can not be the bondage of disciples who regard master as their opponent.


    Because of this, most of the Western myths are the family enmity of gods, and patricide, son killing and wife killing emerge one after another.


    Luo Yu declined to comment.


    He just shook his head with a smile: "but you didn''t learn the essence of Sword Fairy."


    "The so-called Dao of sword immortals is to cling to Dao and forget the original intention. I don''t need those!"


    Aofei immediately retorts, and shows a look of seeing through the way of Sword Fairy. She not only talks about it, but also seems to prove it to Luo Yu.


    She soared up again, and the night sky fell into boundless darkness, leaving only the huge moon.


    Olfy''s whole body is fused with the moon.


    The next second, the moon turned up, a violent silver sword light, from the heart of the moon, suddenly surged out, became the only energy column in the dark.


    The energy column impacts on Luo Yu mercilessly, with the smell of destruction, as if to push Luo Yu to the end.


    This move, it is aofei''s lethal skill, the cutting of the moon!


    This move is really terrible, for many years, no one can survive in front of it.


    Luo Yu let the pillar of light impact on the protective Gang around him for a moment. A few seconds later, Luo Yu slowly raised the green lotus sword. Without any fancy movement, he stabbed it forward.


    But at the moment when the edge of the sword pierced, the endless meaning of the sword converged on the green lotus sword. All the rules in front of the sword were like window papers, which were pierced layer by layer.


    At the end of the day, aofei, who combines human, sword and moonlight into an energy body, is also locked in his breath by Qinglian sword.


    The green lotus sword passed along her snow-white gooseneck.


    In a flash, offee was beaten back to reality.


    She raised her hand to touch the small wound on her neck, and then looked at Luo Yu dejectedly: "my master is right. I just defeated him, but I didn''t defeat the Sword Fairy."


    As soon as she spoke, her slender wound flashed, dividing her head and body in two.


    Luo Yu takes away the totem fragments from the woman and turns away indifferently.


    "Orpheus is dead!"


    "He killed our Luna!"


    On the European continent, many ancient forces were shocked when they heard the bad news from the Moon Castle.


    At this time, in a large palace, Pope Max and many aristocratic householders, as well as the heads of the seven guilds, gathered together.


    We are also shocked and worried about the news of ofe''s death.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared in front of everyone.


    In the light, a handsome man, with a pair of snow-white wings behind him, is blinding.


    "Great judge, you are here at last."


    Max and a group of bigwigs came up to say hello.


    This group of big men seem to wait for the Savior, a long sigh of relief.


    In the crowd, a gorgeous lady said, "husband, this guy seems to have to kill us. You can''t let him be arrogant!"


    This is Diana, the global president of the society.

 Chapter 1683

    Diana''s family once monopolized the pharmaceutical market in Europe. This family is the descendant of an ancient alchemist.


    However, after the recovery of Lingqi, Dongfang danyao has a great impact on the pharmaceutical market.


    Here, the Dantang of Taichu fairy Pavilion is the biggest threat to them.


    Therefore, Diana and the whole family have long regarded luoxianyu and taichuxiange as eyesores.


    In the face of his wife''s whine, the male angel in the light came up, took her into his arms and said with a proud smile: "as long as he dares to come, I will realize your wish."


    As soon as Diana''s eyes brightened, she said with a chuckle, "I''ll send someone to bring him in right away."


    "As long as we get rid of Luo Xianyu, we can go back to the Oriental market, ha ha!" echoed an old man of mixed race


    After many years, dongfangjue''s Shenyi association has occupied most of the global market, with the support of Western divine forces behind the scenes.


    But China is still a bone they can''t chew down.


    Duchess Dracula looked at the nobles around him and sneered: "I hope he will come and die soon!"


    This time, we are confident.


    Because, in front of the male angel, has always been the myth of the western world.


    ¡­¡­


    The highest palace in Europe stands in the ancient and mysterious holy land.


    Isolated from the world, there are numerous statues standing in the main hall.


    When the gods left and went to the divine world, the palace became the last relic of the gods. A few low-level gods stayed here to stand guard for their respective divine court.


    Therefore, this place is also known as the temple.


    Now, the gods come back to the world again. Every statue in the palace is shining like the sun.


    In the past, those low-level gods have changed and become the spokesmen of the major deities.


    At this time, they gathered in the temple to discuss major issues.


    "Where''s the alliance?" A Zeus God asked.


    "On the way." Someone answered.


    "The totem temple is determined to fight against us. This time, all God courts can no longer tolerate it."


    "Don''t worry. From tomorrow, the totem temple will be history."


    "Little human beings can''t understand the consequences of being against God."


    Just as we all spoke haughtily to clean up the totem temple, an Odin God warned:


    "We have a problem right now. The guy named Luo Xianyu has already hit the door. My god Odin told me in the evening that we should not underestimate this man''s ability. If we meet in a narrow way, it is better to avoid fighting and preserve our strength first!"


    Smell speech, the presence of God laughed.


    "Barrow, are you kidding me? Your God King is afraid of a weak human?" The Zeus gods sniffed and took the opportunity to make sarcasm.


    "Quill, you''d better not despise the father of the gods!" Barrow was angry.


    "I don''t believe in Odin. I only have the great Zeus in my heart." Quill doesn''t think so.


    Since ancient times, the two families have had a lot of contradictions, and they have always disagreed with each other.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. We have instructed chi to clean up the boy. You can wait for the good news." An old angel, impatient.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace where the nobles gather, before the arrival of Luo Yu, Max, dongfangjue and Diana have taken the people to hide in the underground bunker.


    So when Luo Yu came down from the sky, smashed through the ceiling and stood in the hall, he only saw a beautiful male Angel sitting on the top seat.


    Seeing him, the male Angel did not panic. Instead, he looked up and down at Luo Yu with a playful eye


    "I really don''t understand why Eddie, that fool, died in your hands. It''s a shame to the eternal kingdom of heaven!"


    Eddie in his mouth is the low level angel who killed him back to the Vatican headquarters in Luoyu to fight with Luoyu.


    That low level angel once wanted to use the confinement space to trap Luo Yu, but it was folded in Luo Yu''s hand.


    Luo Yu looked at the male angel in front of him and joked: "in my impression, the angel always has eyes above the top and looks invincible. That low-level angel who died in my hand is like this. You fool are no better!"


    As a feather saint, Luo Yu has visited almost every place in the upper world.


    He can basically distinguish the gods in the western world.


    What impresses Luo Yu the most is not the indomitable Olympians, nor the ambitious athanas, but the angels.


    Among the gods in the western world, the angel was the latest to establish the heaven, but this does not prevent the angel from believing that he is the most holy and excellent creature in the universe since his birth.


    They despise the gods, despise the innate spirit, and do not pay attention to the chaotic immortals. They also want to establish the so-called eternal Heaven.


    Today, Luo Yu estimates that most of the outstanding cases in Europe, that is, the disappearance of a large number of craftsmen, painters and chefs, were caused by angels.


    Most of those people were captured by the angels in the so-called eternal Heaven and served as slaves to create the "heaven" of extravagance and lust for the angels.


    This had nothing to do with Luo Yu, but at that time, someone poured the dirty water on him.


    "You, a humble mortal, will never realize the true meaning of eternal happiness!"


    Chi suddenly stood up, his wings open, his whole body shining.


    "Lead to death, mortal!"


    He pulled out a magic sword, incarnated in a fighting posture, and rushed to Luoyu with extreme terror.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu raised his hand and pushed out a handprint. The explosion wave formed by the initial confrontation between the two destroyed the palace in an instant.


    In the ruins, Luo Yu incarnated into Shenhong and ran up first.


    The next second, Chi swept out of the ruins in an extremely gorgeous manner, and flew up to the top of Luo Yu''s head.


    "On behalf of the eternal kingdom of heaven, I judge you a sinner!"


    Blazing arrogantly overlooking Luo Yu, the magic sword in the hand, raised.


    With the fall of the voice, the whole person, together with the sword in his hand, became a terrible luminous body in the night sky.


    A large area of European land is reflected like day by the light released from him.


    At this moment, all the angel believers rush into the street, prostrate on the ground and pray, with great fanaticism.


    "That''s the judgment of angels!"


    "Evil spirits are about to be destroyed!"


    "Angels are with us!"


    It has to be said that the belief of angels in the eternal kingdom of heaven is very popular in the world, and even more popular than the major shrines.


    In this short period of 20 years, the belief power of angels in the world has further expanded, and has become the spiritual support of many people.


    There are many naive human beings who really believe in the beautiful stories made up by angels. Angels say that in an age of disorder, floods will submerge the earth, demons will revive, monsters will run rampant, and gods can not be relied on. Only the eternal kingdom of heaven is the best destination for all of us.


    In an instant, Luo Yuling heard countless eulogies of angels from all over the world, as well as vicious abuse and curse to himself.

 Chapter 1684

    Luo Yu didn''t intend to wake up the people who were confused by lies.


    In the three realms to the Johnson spirit, he is very few, not infatuated with the transcendent existence of belief.


    So what does it matter to the world to think and see?


    "In the name of the Lord, I launch a great judgment on you!"


    When the blazing body was bright enough to light up half of the European continent, the sword in his hand finally waved to Luo Yu mercilessly.


    A giant lightsaber appeared in the sky.


    The lightsaber is hundreds of kilometers long and tens of meters wide. In the night sky, it cuts down against a man.


    Countless people on the land of Europe celebrated it with great enthusiasm.


    "Angels return to the world!"


    "The angels are judging evil!"


    "The great judgment is the infinite power launched by the angel in the name of God. It can end all evils in the world!"


    People are cheering.


    As early as several centuries ago, this scene appeared in the night sky of Europe.


    At that time, countless people witnessed the great power of angels.


    At that time, the grand trial was launched by the legendary Archangel Michael himself. Three dogs from hell were cut in two by Michael.


    Later, in the war of faith and gods, the angel clan showed the power of grand judgment, which caused heavy losses to several major Protoss.


    In the night sky, he looked at the light of the huge sword which was slowly cut down from his hand to his opponent, and there was a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    Of all the gods, angels are the most eager to gain faith.


    Because angels have studied the power of faith, and they know how to make up lies to stabilize the believers.


    The more powerful the power of faith, the more destructive the angel can play.


    This is also the reason why angels have gradually replaced Zeus, Odin and RA as the mainstream of faith in the West for centuries.


    Tonight, he will wave his sword again, not to stand out for the seven guilds, the Holy See and the nobles, nor to please his wife Diana, but to push the authority of the angels to a new height through blood sacrifice.


    This is also the message that Madison, the old angel who has long been responsible for upholding the temples, conveyed to the seven archangels. In Madison''s words, this will be the last test for him. If he can complete it, from now on, the seven archangels will become the eight archangels, and he will have a place among the giants who will dominate the eternal kingdom of heaven in the future.


    He is eager for success and strength.


    Therefore, he didn''t give a hand to Luo Yu.


    In an instant, the mighty lightsaber in the sky completely submerged Luoyu.


    Blazing the corner of his mouth, he joked: "in the past, they used this move to kill countless powerful fairies and gods in the East. You are not the first, of course, not the last!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the shining sword suddenly stopped sinking.


    Then, in the eyes of many believers, the lightsaber lost its momentum and began to rise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Blazing''s face froze.


    The great judgment of angels is a very powerful skill of the angels.


    It relies on the power of faith, combined with the divine power in the angel body. Once it is launched, unless it destroys the target, it is the angel itself, which cannot be terminated or interrupted in advance.


    The next second, in the cloud on the path of lightsaber attack, a human figure soars in the air and comes with a negative hand.


    "I thought your grand trial was just as powerful as it was."


    Luo Yu just took the lightsaber of the grand trial, and rebounded it back. Therefore, he has the courage to say this.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The pupil of his burning eyes shrank as if he had seen a ghost.


    He lost his heart and murmured madly: "no matter the dead spirits, demons, immortals or gods, they can''t be safe under the grand judgment. What tricks have you played?"


    Luo Yu laughs, "to deal with you is just a high-level angel, still need to play tricks? Even the seven so-called archangels behind you, or even the so-called God you worship, I don''t pay attention to them. "


    Luo Yu''s words make blazing soul tremble.


    God is the highest existence of the universe recognized by the western world. He is omniscient and creates all things. This guy dares to despise God.


    "Don''t you believe it? Sooner or later, I''ll make him bow to me, but you won''t have a chance to see it


    Luo Yu didn''t talk too much with him. He gently raised the green lotus sword in his hand.


    Luo Yu was not ready to ferment for a long time like the other side. Instead, the heaven, the man and the sword were united in an instant. The sword meaning of Qinglian sword song was integrated with the essence of Luo Yu''s nine turns of the holy way, and communicated with forces beyond the universe.


    With his sword, the rainbow broke through the sky, as if cutting the boundless night into two parts.


    At the same time, there is the blazing body split by the green rainbow.


    The angel looked down at his body which was divided into two. His eyes were full of horror, despair and unwilling.


    For many years, his proud and holy body was so fragile in front of this Oriental immortal.


    When the consciousness dissipates, he can''t help but be pessimistic about the future of the angel and question whether the eternal kingdom of heaven can be realized smoothly.


    "The great Lord, our lifelong enemy has appeared..."


    He used all his strength to transmit this idea to the vast universe, because the seven archangels and the one can hear it.


    On the land, there was a dead silence.


    Countless people looking up at the night sky, at this moment, numb, blank consciousness.


    For the first time, the believers of angels feel a kind of unprecedented pressure and confusion.


    Luo Yu takes away the fragments of the totem on Chi''s body, suddenly turns around and disappears into the night sky.


    Under the ruins of the original palace, in the underground bunker, there was a complete silence.


    Max, dongfangjue and Diana are all afraid to give up.


    After a long time, Pope Max said in a trembling voice: "I feel that our great judge angel has been buried in the hands of the evil immortal!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the heads of the seven guilds and many aristocrats on the scene were horrified.


    This is really can not find any words to describe the result.


    This is terrible.


    Previously, Chi promised them that he would take this opportunity to clean up Luo Xianyu and invite them to visit together.


    As a result, Chi is not a rival at all.


    "Chih has always been the absolute overlord of Europe and even the whole world. His strength can be called the master of this planet. Why is that man more powerful than him?"


    Diana''s face was full of pain.


    Without this man, her loss is immeasurable and will be difficult to stand on in the future.


    This question is unanswered.


    After a long time, Dongfang Jue said bitterly, "maybe people are right. Luoxianyu has never been a mortal."


    It seems that the East is ten years old.


    As the president of the miraculous Doctor Association, he was the first one to deal with this man among the seven major guilds.


    The misjudgment of strategy in those years, the later conceit and the partial belief in the power of the western world have led to the present bitter fruit.


    If he had been humble at the beginning, with half of his Chinese blood, he might not have been able to lead the Medical Association and have a good relationship with others.


    "Fortunately, this guy just killed Chi and didn''t find us hiding here, otherwise we would be finished."


    In addition to the horror, Pope Max was still in a state of fear and happiness.


    The big guys nodded.


    However, as soon as Max''s voice fell, suddenly, an invisible and terrible pressure came to everyone.


    "I almost forgot you."

 Chapter 1685

    "He''s back!"


    Hearing this sound, the souls of all the big men in the underground bunker almost flew out of the body.


    Originally thought hiding here, Luo Yu would not notice, but unexpectedly, Luo Yu went and returned.


    Diana shivered: "what does he like? Let''s meet his demands and let him let us live!"


    She didn''t want to die.


    As a noble daughter of the old Alchemist''s family, she was raised to be superior and lived a luxurious life comparable to that of the queen.


    She hasn''t enjoyed enough.


    Really, if she could, she would not refuse even if the man in the sky outside wanted her to bow down and become a slave.


    "Yes, we will try our best to please him. Maybe we will have another chance."


    The big guys are also in a mess. They talk to each other one after another and discuss this life-threatening event nervously and fearfully.


    No one wants to die.


    The more high-ranking people are, the more alive they are, and the more afraid they are of death.


    At this time, internal division began.


    Duchess Dracula stared at Pope Max and sneered: "we here basically have no deep hatred against him. Max is the culprit. We may find a way out if we hand him over!"


    Hearing the words, the big guys didn''t resent his insidious and cunning style. Instead, they caught a life-saving straw in a desperate situation.


    "Don''t mess around..."


    Max was cold all over, looking at these people in horror, unconsciously retreating.


    "It''s not a mess. It''s a matter of doing things by one person, and it''s better to kill you than to destroy the regiment." Diana said with a sneer, "somebody, get max out of here!"


    In this way, Max, who used to make a name for himself in this land, was thrown out of the shelter by a group of big men who were usually called brothers and even related by blood.


    Max returned to the ground, rubbing his hands, shivering in the night wind.


    He raised his head difficultly, looked at the figure in the sky, swallowed his saliva, and said seriously: "under the crown of the great Luo Xianyu, if you are eager to get faith, maybe I can help you."


    He couldn''t be more straightforward.


    In his capacity, it is most convenient to control all this.


    And Max believes that no God can resist the temptation of faith.


    Unfortunately, he met Luo Yu.


    "I don''t care about that."


    In his eyes, faith is just an external force, which is controlled by the believers and is not his own ability.


    The Tao that Luo Yu believes in is an absolute power that is self-centered, free and unrestrained, not even bound by the way of heaven.


    Boom~~


    Max wants to talk again. Luo Yu''s idea condenses into a flash of lightning and blows him to ashes.


    In the bunker, Diana, dongfangjue, Dracula and other tycoons shiver when they hear the thunder outside.


    It seems quiet outside.


    "He let us go." There was a surprise.


    But at this time, a strange voice came to the people''s ears.


    "Listen, what''s that sound?"


    Diana reminded everyone.


    Someone went to the door, opened a small window, looked out, and then was stunned by the scene.


    Originally, I don''t know why, the outside is suddenly covered with weeds.


    Those weeds seem to have terrible vitality. They expand the scope at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, they wrap the whole bunker tightly.


    That''s nothing.


    Then, the weeds broke through the thick concrete wall, even the titanium alloy protective layer inside the castle, and extended to the inside.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    Finally, with a series of screams, everyone in the bunker was pierced by weeds and became the nutrient of weeds.


    These influential figures outside ended up in an indescribable way. Many years later, it became a horror legend in Europe.


    Luo Yu is floating in the night sky.


    This time, he''s really leaving.


    Luo Yu looked at the East and said with emotion: "Ye Qing, you can close your eyes."


    Ye Qing died unexpectedly in those years. In addition to the Wuji sword sage Yi who came out personally, there were also seven guilds and many veteran forces behind the scenes.


    At that time, Luo Yu cut Yi with Ye Qing''s grave grass.


    Now, Luo Yu buried and killed those people with the seeds of the weed and his powerful magic.


    Luo Yu fulfilled his promise in front of Ye Qingfen.


    That night, the whole of Europe was shaking.


    The atmosphere of terror is like a 12 magnitude earthquake.


    When the news reached the temples, barrow and quill were silent.


    They know very well the power of judging angels.


    Over the years, blazing in the status of a mortal, in the global list of strong, one of the best.


    But we all know that Chi is not a human being, but an angel. Moreover, he is a high-level angel.


    It can be said that Luo Xianyu has killed two angels.


    He seems to be telling everyone that he is not afraid to go to war with the kingdom of angels.


    Naturally, this person will not be afraid of their gods.


    In the dreary atmosphere, the old Angel Madison interfered in his voice: "I have informed the archangels of this matter. Before that, we should not take any more actions to avoid causing more losses."


    Barrow sighed, "that''s all."


    Barrow finally understood the revelation of Odin, the father of the gods.


    Luo Xianyu really has the ability to fight against various forces in the divine world. He is not an ordinary person.


    In the latter half of the night, many old European forces have been hiding.


    The legendary temples, like the evaporation of the human world, can not find any trace.


    Luo Yu toured for a long time and found nothing.


    Now all the great lords have fallen, but the five mysterious Deputy lords in the legend are still alive.


    Luo Yu got clues before. After he declared that he wanted to clear all the Lords, the five deputy lords had come to Europe to gather together and wanted to warm themselves together. Moreover, they were sheltered by the temples.


    Just as Luo Yu is ready to release a stronger idea, and even use the power of the book of heaven to search, two curvilinear moving man shadows come from the night.


    It was Mengpo and medusa who had been missing for a long time.


    "You don''t have to look for them. They are hidden by the power of the gods."


    Mengpo smiles sweetly. After many years, her appearance has not changed. She is still the face of the Oriental beauty.


    Luo Yu looked at them and said, "you two have been doing well these years, and you have each won the status of a deputy Lord."


    Medusa shrugged her shoulders and said to herself, "but in the end, it''s not that nothing has been achieved, so that you can harvest clean."


    Luo Yu came over and said seriously, "take me to find the remaining three deputy Lords. I must catch them before dawn!"

 Chapter 1686

    Miley Town, located in southern Europe.


    This small town is remote and seldom visited.


    In the night, three figures came quietly.


    "Just now I scanned with my mind, but I didn''t find it here."


    Luo Yu looks at the small town shrouded in the night and is surprised.


    In the search of his mind, there were only wild hills and no villages.


    Careful observation, Luo Yu found that there are several powerful powers, which distort the surrounding time and space, invisibly hiding the town in the crevice of time and space.


    "Your action is too fast for the Western divine world to react. You can only hide the three guys here temporarily!"


    Medusa joked that if she and Mengpo were not vice lords, they would not have chance to see through the secret.


    Before that, Luo Yu made great progress and wiped out all the major lords one by one. The Western divine world was afraid that all the totem fragments would eventually fall into Luo Yu''s hands, so it came up with a Yin move.


    They used the judgment Angel chi to intercept Luo Yu. At the same time, they prepared for the worst and secretly called five deputy lords to hide them.


    On the way here, Medusa decided to help Luo Yu after consulting with Meng Po.


    After all, they can''t trust the divine world of the West.


    "Do you need our help?" Asked Meng Po.


    "No


    Luo Yu shakes his head, changes his shape, and rushes to the town.


    Moments later, a conflict broke out in the town.


    There are not only the last three deputy lords, but also a large number of servants.


    These divine servants came from the upper world. Long ago, they came to the world through the passage to the earth.


    As expected, the owners of the three deputy lords were Yan, Wu and viliana.


    These three were also figures of the year, and they were listed in the first issue of the totem list predicted by Tianyan.


    Later, the totem war selection stage ended, and the three failed to become Lords.


    However, with their pride, they were naturally unwilling to admit defeat. Later, when the gods came, the three, relying on their respective divine background, seized the status of deputy Lord and continued to stay in this circle.


    "Luo Xianyu, you are so aggressive that you have come here!"


    On the roof, a hot figure, temper is also very hot woman, sternly angry.


    The woman was wearing a red leather dress, her hair was dyed red, and her eyes were ablaze with fire.


    She is the red flame Phoenix, dance!


    In the western world, dance is known as the power of the Phoenix, born with the power of the Phoenix.


    Another woman in gold armour, holding a spear in her hand, was very ambitious.


    Her name is viliana, a long-standing guardian of ancient temples in Egypt, and she is honored as the God of war.


    In the middle of the two women, there is a big and powerful man standing.


    The man was muscular, as powerful as a dragon hunter, carrying a heavy Epee on his shoulder.


    The Dragon breathes, inflames.


    Yan is the son of heaven in the realm of ashdea, and SOAs is only the demigod adopted by ashdea.


    These three guys don''t think they are losers. They are approached by Luo Yu and don''t intend to shrink back.


    Seeing this posture, Medusa, standing on the hill, worried: "these people have a huge lineup. Will he not lose money if he goes up alone?"


    Mengpo pursed her red lips and gave a smile: "it''s time to test him. Disorder has come. Gods, demons, spirits and beasts will rewrite the rules of the human world. There is no fairness. Only the invincible can write new rules."


    In the small town, the three masters of Yan, Wu and viliana led hundreds of divine servants to quickly form a situation, surrounded Luo Yu in the array.


    Luo Yu looks at these people, but he can''t lift his spirits.


    "Up


    The three felt the contempt of Luo Yu and attacked angrily.


    Dancing in the air, behind the Phoenix wings, fiery flame, interwoven into a pair of Phoenix wings.


    Veriana entered a strong state of battle, the body''s gold armor, shining like glass.


    Yan waved his Epee, and his divine power and fighting spirit formed a flame field around him.


    In the face of the three attacks, Luo Yu calmly.


    Boom!


    He raised his hand and grasped it out of thin air. Dozens of thunder came down from the sky and were held in the palm of his hand by Luo Yu.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu let go of palm, three thick thunder, swept out, swept three guys out.


    "Heaven and earth are changing. You are a little out of date."


    Luo Yu sneered.


    In the past 20 years, the strength of these three people has not been growing slowly, but only for ordinary people. Compared with the immortals and demons, they can''t keep up with the trend.


    "Damn it


    Three people by Luo Yu a move hand call of thunder blow fly, very embarrassed angry.


    "My time is limited. I don''t want to write with you."


    Luo Yu grabs it with his backhand and shakes the ground and mountains around him. Three hills and hills with a height of 100 meters around him directly rise up and fly up into the air. Then, they smash down again.


    Three people looked up in horror at this scene, the soul felt in shudder.


    When they are still infatuated with physical strength, or mana, divine power, other people''s magic power, has been able to easily move mountains and fill the sea.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When three mountains were smashed down, the town was wiped out in a flash, and hundreds of deities died miserably.


    Yan, Wu, and viliana are also under pressure.


    Luo Yu takes away the totem fragments from the three people, and is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Medusa and Mengpo looked at his triumphant return with a strange smell in their hearts.


    In fact, it is not only Yan, Wu and viliana who are out of date, but also them.


    This is also the reason why they took the initiative to find Luo Yu.


    In this era, when people are in danger, they are many strong people in the past, and they can only drift with the tide and seek to rely on them.


    "If you don''t give the gods face like this, it''s tantamount to offending several big gods at once."


    Meng Po joked.


    She is not joking. Behind Yanhe dance is Yanzu, which is a branch of Olympus, and viliana is the spokesperson of the sun palace in the human world.


    One is Zeus and the other is la. Both of them are the most powerful beings in the three realms.


    In addition, Luo Yu had cleaned up the God puppets of the emperor Shitian before, killed SOAs, the son of Odin, and killed the judge Angel Chi. He almost angered the whole shentingtian palace in the western world.


    "I never pay attention to the deities in the West."


    Luo Yu doesn''t think so. It''s only when all the shenting heavenly palaces in the western world are added together that he can barely compete with the Tianting in the eastern world. Luo Yu even dares to despise the Lingxiao temple. Do you care about these gods?


    "Interesting


    Meng Po smiles and looks at the night in the distance, "where shall we go next?"


    Seeing sister Meng so straightforward, Medusa was embarrassed.


    As a matter of fact, with their strength, they could be free people, but they could not live in the disorderly times without making trouble and hiding their names.


    But reality doesn''t allow it.


    Her enmity with Zeus was doomed that Zeus and Poseidon would not let her go.


    Mengpo brought her all the way to cooperate with this guy. In fact, she also wanted to get protection. Luo Yu''s disdainful attitude towards the Western divine world just now made Mengpo very satisfied.


    By this time, the night had turned white, and it was almost dawn.


    "To the totem temple!"


    Luo Yu didn''t say much. He took two people and broke the void.

 Chapter 1687

    Since the beginning of the totem war, the existence of the totem temple has been very mysterious for a long time.


    But after years of fermentation, the address of the totem temple is no secret.


    Totem organization, in the world, there are seven temples.


    They are located in Sydney, London, Rome, New York, Tokyo, Moscow and Hong Kong Island.


    Since last night, the major forces have launched a brutal cleansing of the totem temple, and seven temples have been occupied one after another.


    Luo Yu with Medusa, Mengpo, visited every temple, the results are all ruins.


    Finally, the three came to the temple on Hong Kong Island.


    The temple is usually disguised as a library, which is full of tourists and contains many medieval cultural relics.


    However, the library has been destroyed, the doors and windows are broken, and there are many terrible holes in the walls.


    Walking into the museum, there was a mess everywhere. There was no body on the ground, but blood could be seen everywhere.


    This is the same scene as the six temples they visited just now.


    The absence of bodies does not mean there is no violent conflict here.


    On the contrary, Luo Yu used the magic power of the heavenly script to play back the surrounding virtual images and played back the tragedy that happened here last night.


    A group of mysterious people, like butchers, broke into the library, killed everyone they saw, vandalized, and searched everywhere, as if looking for something.


    After that, many powers appeared in the museum and resisted, but nothing changed.


    The enemy is extremely powerful, with the participation of gods, demons and death witches. The heroic guards of the totem temple are finally annihilated.


    Later, those guys also reduced the body to ashes, covering up the original miserable scene.


    Looking at the virtual images played back by Luo Yu, Medusa and Meng Po felt numb.


    No matter God, immortal or devil, or ghost or demon, there is no compassion in this action.


    "The totem temple is over."


    Medusa is helpless.


    "We''re late." Meng Po sighed.


    Last night, totem temple also awakened a lot of people and got a lot of support.


    But it didn''t work.


    The guardians and wise men of the temple try to keep the details of the human race and buy time for Luoyu.


    But at the end of the day, it seems that it has fallen short.


    Of course, it can''t blame Luo Yu.


    The totem temple has always been an obstacle in the eyes of the three transcendent forces. Their idea of the rise of the human race, dialogue with the gods, and having the right to speak in a disorderly war does not conform to the positioning of those transcendent forces for the human race, and it is only a matter of time before they are destroyed.


    Luo Yu fell into thinking.


    "Don''t be disheartened. Even if you don''t have the so-called Terran information, I believe you can continue to make a living." Mengpo came to comfort her.


    Luo Yu is not dejected, but thinks something is wrong.


    At this time, Medusa also noticed something.


    She said in dismay, "have you noticed that although the seven temples were destroyed, the forces from all sides did not seem to have found anything useful?"


    Meng Po suddenly woke up, nodded heavily, and added, "where are the Seven Sacred Mountains hidden?"


    "That''s the problem."


    Luo Yu inspected the surroundings and suddenly understood something.


    He took all the totem fragments from his body and pieced them together into a keepsake.


    This keepsake is the special symbol of totem organization.


    Just then, the totem symbol glowed, and the bookshelves around it moved by themselves.


    Then, the surrounding time and space began to fold, and the three people seemed to enter a mysterious different space in an instant.


    "Where is this?"


    Medusa was stunned.


    "We seem to have left the original universe." Meng Po was very surprised.


    At this moment, her eyes of reincarnation are invalid.


    This shows that there is no law to support the original cosmic forces, it is a completely new space.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just the mirror space of the original universe."


    Luo Yu said with a dumb smile.


    "You are worthy of the feather saint. You can see through the secret here at a glance."


    In the mirror image, three old men suddenly appear.


    It is the three great wise men of the totem temple.


    The three old men were in a bad condition. They were seriously injured and had no vital signs.


    "You are dead?"


    Meng Po was surprised at first, then shook her head and said, "no, you are in a free state of being dead or alive now!"


    The big black wise man nodded: "only in this way can we keep the last secret of the temple. Now the underworld is very unfriendly to us."


    Mengpo was silent. After death, the soul either went to heaven or to the underworld.


    According to the current situation, those detached forces must have laid ambush in the underworld.


    White skin big wise man urged: "time is running out, hurry to account for the future, this mirror space will not last long."


    The yellow skin wise man came to Luo Yu and solemnly handed a thing to Luo Yu. It looked like a leaf shaped wheel frame with a mysterious gem eye in the middle.


    It turns out that it is the origin of the symbol of Tianyan organization.


    The yellow skin wise man said solemnly: "the Seven Sacred Mountains are hidden at the end of the mirror space. The things pieced together with totem fragments can start the Seven Sacred Mountains and get what you want. However, this thing may be more important than it. It hides the ultimate secret of the origin of the human race. It can give you endless power. We also know your original identity through it."


    "What on earth is this?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    This object can understand the origin of its own life, which shows that its power has been equal to or even surpasses the book of heaven in some aspects.


    "We call it the boundless eye. Once we fully understand it, we can freely shuttle through any time and space, except the past and the future, and know all the secrets you want to know. Good luck to you." The great sage with yellow skin said its name.


    Then, the three old men slowly dissipated.


    For this result, Medusa and Mengpo are very happy.


    "The totem Temple paid a heavy price for their conceit, but in the end, they did a good thing and did not let the seven sacred mountains fall into the hands of the wicked."


    Medusa laughs.


    Meng Po nodded: "I have a feeling that the mystery of this organization is even beyond the gods."


    "I will find the final answer and find out the truth."


    Luo Yu agrees with her.


    At present, there are two things that even gods, including chaotic fairies like Luo Yu, can''t understand.


    One is the ultimate darkness, which is devouring the universe.


    Another is the totem temple.


    This organization claims to have existed since the birth of mankind, and has shouldered the mission of protecting mankind from generation to generation.


    Where they came from, not even in Luo Yu''s book of heaven.


    "You wait for me here."


    Luo Yu greets them, and then goes to the depth of the mirror space alone.


    Soon, seven suspended mountains appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1688

    The Seven Sacred Mountains, majestic and green, float in the mirror space, flowing with the mysterious Taoist rhyme.


    In fact, the Seven Sacred Mountains that appeared above the totem battlefield were just projections of the Seven Sacred Mountains.


    The real seven gods mountain is far more magnificent than the previous projection.


    The Seven Sacred Mountains were originally prepared for the seven human totems, but now, only Luo Yu stands here alone.


    He gazed at the seven gods mountain for a long time and did not climb any.


    There is no need to cultivate some things to his present state.


    "Kunlun, Buzhou, tiancang, Wuji, Taiyin, Taiyang, Taishang are you indeed."


    Luo Yu showed the color of relief slightly.


    Many questions that puzzled him before suddenly opened up.


    These seven sacred mountains are of great origin.


    To some extent, it can be regarded as the ancestor of the mountains after the beginning of the sky!


    At the same time, the seven gods mountain is also the legendary source of Taoism.


    The so-called land of the source of Tao is actually a legend that has been spread in the three realms, but has never been confirmed.


    It is said that after Pangu opened the sky, there was no law and no Tao.


    Later, Seven Sacred Mountains came down from the sky and stood between heaven and earth.


    Since then, the aura between heaven and earth began to diffuse, and countless strange creatures were born.


    The oldest gods and monsters come from the seven gods mountain.


    Most of them are from Buzhou mountain.


    Most of the innate spirits come from the three sacred mountains of heaven, Taiyin and the sun.


    In addition, Kunlun, Wuji and Taishang in Qishen mountain are also the origin of Xiandao.


    According to legend, taishanglaojun, who was born in taishangshan, became Sanqing.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and the western two saints walked out of Wuji mountain.


    Hongjun, Fuxi and Nuwa were the earliest gods in Kunlun.


    The great powers of the three worlds generally believe that the existence of the Seven Sacred Mountains is older than that of heaven and earth, and has existed since chaos.


    There is also a saying that the seven gods mountain comes from outside the sky.


    The so-called tianwai here is obviously not the tianwai heaven where Hongjun ancestors and Yuanshi Tianzun are now at ease, but a higher level of space and time outside the primitive universe.


    Now it seems that the latter is more likely.


    Luo Yu has read many ancient books of heaven, so he knows that in the distant past, the seven gods mountain once stood between heaven and earth and was not controlled by people.


    At that time, Gonggong broke the back of Buzhou mountain, which made a terrible hole in the sky and led to terrible consequences.


    Fortunately, Nuwa made up for Gonggong''s fault by refining stones to mend the sky.


    But as early as before, the seven gods mountain disappeared between heaven and earth, like evaporation.


    Including the Kunlun fairy mountain you see today, it is not the real Kunlun.


    After the disappearance of the original Kunlun, it was only an imitation of the ancient Kunlun temple, which was built with the help of Hongjun.


    Now it seems that Luo Yu infers that it should be a certain period, the time point is roughly in the ancient times, and the seven gods mountain was artificially taken away.


    Today, it seems that taking away the seven gods mountain is basically a totem temple.


    It''s incredible, isn''t it? This organization was overwhelmed by the three transcendent forces and eventually led to destruction. How could they be able to take away the seven gods mountain?


    But that''s the truth!


    And it''s not hard to understand after careful scrutiny.


    The answer is very simple. The oldest ancestors of the totem temple, like the seven gods mountain, came from a higher dimension of the universe.


    The seven gods mountain is their thing, or, at least, the totem temple has the "mechanism" to control the seven gods mountain.


    Luo Yu looked down at the totem symbol on his hand and said, "gods and immortals are derived from higher dimensional creatures, ah!"


    For Luo Yu, the secret that has puzzled the three realms for a long time is about to be revealed.


    For a long time, people have wondered where the immortal giants like Hongjun, Yuanshi and Taishang came from?


    They are not chaotic immortals, but they existed before Pangu''s creation.


    In the market, even three-year-old children can recite a ballad: first there is Pangu, then one day, and the supreme is in front of him.


    Hongjun is the master of the Supreme Master. Naturally, Hongjun is older.


    And then there is the Yuanshi Tianzun.


    These three were praised as the ancestors of Taoism by the celestial family.


    According to the immortal family, the three are also bred in chaos, and even represent the supreme will of the universe.


    Now, that''s bullshit.


    "Isn''t it true that Hongjun, Yuanshi and Taishang are not the existence of our universe?"


    Luo Yu can''t help but doubt that if the ancestors of totem organization came from higher dimensional space creatures, then the ancestors of jidaozu are probably of the same kind.


    Even, it can be inferred that after Pangu opened the sky that year, he was not only encircled by the demons, but also plotted by several old guys.


    Luo Yu looks up and re examines the Seven Sacred Mountains.


    "I have a hunch that the seven gods mountain is what all the giants in the three circles want to get!"


    Luo Yu has a dignified look. If the seven gods mountain is regarded as the cradle of gods and immortals, it is unreasonable for those old immortals not to take it back.


    Of course, these are just Luo Yu''s guesses.


    What''s more, he has a lot of questions to figure out.


    Because there are still very important things to do, Luo Yu doesn''t want to stay here too long.


    He used nine chaotic immortal Qi to urge totem symbols, and reduced the seven gods mountain to his own heaven and earth.


    Boom~~


    At this time, the whole image space began to collapse.


    Luo Yu is about to turn around. In the broken darkness, a pair of terrible eyes suddenly appear, and then a terrible face appears.


    "Give up the seven gods mountain and the heart of time and space!" That pair of eyes, full of evil, violent, greedy, as if to swallow everything in the world.


    He is threatening Luo Yu to hand over the seven gods mountain.


    Moreover, Luo Yu sensed that the other party was at the other end of the universe. The space-time chaos created by the smashing of mirror space gave the other party an opportunity to find here.


    It''s Luo Yu. His scalp is numb.


    Because the strength of the other side, reached the way of heaven saints, even more terrible.


    That kind of breath, when Luo Yu was preaching, he felt it once, and it was this face, this evil eye.


    Without saying a word, Luo Yu takes out his boundless eye, aims at the face and cuts off the passage in the vortex of time and space.


    The three great wise men are right. This boundless eye indeed has a kind of boundless power of time and space. It is easy to return the face to its original place and orderly close the mirror space.


    Back to reality, Medusa and Mengpo were pale.


    Just now, they saw a terrible creature in the mirror space.


    The biological terror is beyond description, so that their souls are shaking.

 Chapter 1689

    "What on earth is that?"


    Mengpo came over and asked Luoyu.


    "The gods call it ultimate darkness." Luo Yu said seriously, "a guy who transcends the laws of the universe and wants to devour and destroy the universe."


    Hearing the speech, Mengpo and medusa looked at each other, thinking deeply and fearfully.


    Originally, they thought that the God of heaven, the God of death of the underworld, and the devil of the devil kingdom were the most powerful alien in the three worlds. But they did not expect that there were more terrible and incomprehensible things beyond the universe.


    Luo Yu hesitated, did not use the void Taoist art, but directly with the hands of the boundless eye, in front of a stroke out of thin air.


    Blink of an eye, a flash space door, appear in front of three people.


    The other end of the space door is directly in the hall of the imperial capital Taichu Xiange headquarters.


    In this way, Luo Yu with two people, step out, went home.


    At this time, Yunxiao they are having a meeting.


    See Luo Yu suddenly appear, smile in succession.


    From yesterday morning to now, the clarion call of Luoyu has been blowing all over the world.


    People keep hearing exciting news.


    Early this morning, the whole world is immersed in the shock of the end of the totem war and Luo Xianyu becoming the ultimate boss.


    "Master, the totem temple has been destroyed. Have you got what you want?" Long Yingying cares.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, then looked at everyone: "how are you getting ready?"


    Yunxiao said, "we are ready to go. We can accompany our master to Kunlun at any time and rescue our mother!"


    Xiao Shiyin clenched his fists, his eyes full of anger: "whatever the bullshit Xingwu emperor, dare to hold the eldest woman, we attack Kunlun and break him up!"


    Everyone stood up one after another.


    Today, Taichu fairy Pavilion is no longer a soft persimmon, and there are many strong ones. As long as Luoyu can block Xingwu emperor, those magic soldiers and generals, and the people and horses of Taichu fairy Pavilion, they will also have the power of World War I.


    What''s more, Luo Yu came back with immortal masters like Chang''e, Bai Ze and Bi Fang, as well as Mengpo and medusa.


    "Miss Luo, let''s set out at once to save Miss Qiao." Jiang Meixin said with a smile.


    This time back, she and her sister have decided to join Taichu fairy Pavilion, Ji brothers also have this idea.


    Luo Yu knew everyone''s mind, he said seriously: "don''t worry, now, I have to find out the situation first. You gather good people and wait here. Once the war starts, I will open a space door to meet you."


    Ming yihanzan said: "this is good, lest the other side use Qiao Xiangxue as a hostage, let''s throw a rat''s fear into the enemy and dare not attack the mountain."


    Luo Yu comforts the crowd and disappears in the hall alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun fairyland, Kunlun mountain.


    Since emperor Miao of xingwuda led the people down to the earth to seize the place, there have been divine generals around Kunlun mountain all day.


    In addition, Wang Miao also laid a nine fold border around Kunlun mountain. Even the outermost one can make the nearby Diyuan immortal vanish in an instant.


    It can be said that in today''s Kunlun Mountain, the defense is as solid as gold. Wang Miao''s troops have moved many organs and artifacts in the city of heaven.


    In Wang Miao''s words, Kunlun mountain will be Wang Miao''s ashram in the future. Those who cross the Leichi will be killed regardless of their status!


    The former Kunlun temple has been razed to the ground and covered by a shrine.


    That''s Wang Miao''s mansion.


    On the purple gold plaque on the door, four characters of "Xingwu emperor" are engraved with a brush.


    In the backyard kitchen, it''s hot.


    Liu Qianlin and a group of Kunlun people are cooking. All they cook are spirit animal meat, fairy medicine and jade fruit. It''s like preparing for a peach Party of the queen mother.


    However, such a delicacy, they have no luck.


    To be precise, they are just doing chores.


    At the door of the kitchen stood two tall generals, just like the door god, supervising the work there.


    "Old man, you dare to roast deer meat. You are tired of it."


    Because the charcoal fire was not well controlled, an elder roasted the thigh meat of the deer on the grate, which immediately led to the abuse of the general.


    "I''m not good at cooking."


    The elder quickly explained his plea.


    "Old man, dare to quibble!"


    God will be very angry and kick him to the ground.


    "What are you looking at? It''s delayed the birthday party of the great emperor. I want you to look good."


    The other God will denounce everyone in the kitchen.


    Then the two gods went out to drink under the tree.


    "Elder Xu, are you ok?" Liu Qianlin came over and helped the old man up.


    "I''m fine." Elder Xu said with a wry smile, "it''s said that the great gods and immortals in the upper world are merciful. It turns out that they are all deceiving people."


    During this time, they had a miserable life.


    Since Wang Miao came to power, the former Kunlun disciples, from Liu Qianlin, the leader of the sect, to the disciples of the sect, have been ordered by Wang Miao''s followers. They are always abusive and even add fists and feet.


    These powerful martial gods, just like the arrogant and domineering ancient imperial dogleg, bully the weak and run amuck.


    "It seems that heaven is not a place to be carefree. We have spent our whole life trying to become immortals and fly to the upper world to enjoy happiness. Alas!"


    The white crane fairy is disheartened, burning a fire in front of the stove, and can''t help sighing.


    At least he is also an immortal, but now he has become a cook.


    Elder martial brother cloud crane fairy wry smile: "within the three realms, anywhere is the same, the strong respect, the weak can only be driven!"


    Liu Qianlin looked at everyone suffering, a little sorry.


    As the leader of the sect, she not only failed to defend the Kunlun sect for Luo Yu, but also became a prisoner of Wang Miao with all the disciples.


    However, no matter how hard it was, she had to bear it.


    Previously, I had a premonition that Kunlun Mountain was about to fall, so I sent a letter to her from the sky, asking her to take expedient measures instead of fearless resistance, to obey Wang Miao and wait for the opportunity to recover.


    Liu Qianlin understood that the time Yunxiao said was to wait for someone to come back.


    And this person, Liu Qianlin absolute trust, even willing to pay the trust of life.


    "Hold on, everyone. The darkness will pass. The day when we turn over is not far away." Liu Qianlin cheers up all the disciples.


    At this time, Bei Wenjing came in with a pot of honey and said in a low voice, "I just heard that emperor Xingwu is going to introduce Qiao Xiangxue to all kinds of powerful and demon kings at today''s birthday party."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Qianlin''s pretty face was tense.


    Before Qiao Xiangxue was arrested here under house arrest, they are helpless, can only secretly explore information.


    Liu Qianlin came over and said in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    Bei Wenjing frowned and said, "it''s hard to say, but I suspect that the emperor wants to use Qiao Xiangxue''s beauty to attract more allies."


    Liu Qianlin gritted her teeth: "he really dares to mess, so we will fight with him."


    ¡­¡­


    Suspended in the mid air on a fairy mountain, waterfall hanging high, crane water.


    The scenery here is very beautiful, the environment is also very quiet, suitable for self-cultivation.


    Since she brought it, Qiao Xiangxue has lived here, isolated from the world.


    In the sea of clouds, a shadow of man''s clothes came and fell in front of the courtyard.


    Wang Zhaoqin, looking anxious, pushes the door open and rushes into the room. Looking at the cold beauty who is in a daze in front of the window, he says solemnly:


    "Xiangxue, I overheard the conversation between Laozu and the guests just now. I''m afraid Laozu will be bad for you. I''ll let you go."

 Chapter 1690

    "You let me go?"


    Qiao Xiangxue saw to come over, these days she stays here, pour also don''t suffer what grievance, this wench of Wang family takes care of her very much.


    "Well, Laozu''s birthday is today. He invited all kinds of great powers and demon kings from Kunlun fairyland to the banquet. Some people heard that there was a goddess in the Wang family, and they wanted to become a family with Laozu through matchmaking. Laozu is also ambiguous about this matter now. I''m afraid Laozu will make a bad decision for you later."


    Wang Zhaoqin frankly tells us that the Wang family has a goddess, which has been around for thousands of years.


    Some people even think that a thousand years ago, Wang Miao was able to fight against heaven because of this goddess.


    This is not groundless. At that time, the goddess created many profound skills for the Wang family, most of which have been lost. But Wang Miao lived in a time when the Wang family must have been very prosperous.


    "The white eyed wolf!"


    Qiao Xiangxue sullen, beautiful eyes, full of cold.


    The first time she saw the emperor Xingwu, she felt very familiar.


    Recently, in her mind, a lot of previous memories have revived, vaguely recalling some things.


    At that time, I seemed to be half a master of Wang Miao, and taught him many powerful skills. Now Wang Miao''s unique knowledge of "Xingwu zhantian Jue" in the upper world is also inspired by her.


    Wang Zhaoqin looks inexplicable.


    She didn''t know this, but she realized that the relationship between the ancestors and the goddess was very special.


    Two days ago, Qiao Xiangxue was brought. When he saw Qiao Xiangxue for the first time, he lost his temper and came out to greet her with some excitement. That kind of reaction was like a reunion with his elders who had been separated for many years.


    But later, due to Qiao Xiangxue''s indifference, the ancestor gradually lost his patience.


    "In any case, today''s ancestors are really powerful. Go away quickly, or they will act seriously. I''m afraid that no one can stop them in this mortal world."


    Wang Zhaoqin is a little worried. Although she is very euphemistic, Xiangxue has heard her subtext.


    The girl is obviously afraid of Luo Yu''s coming. As a woman, her intuition goes without saying that she already knows that she has a special preference for Luo Yu.


    Therefore, the girl doesn''t want a conflict between Luo Yu and Wang Miao.


    Wang Miao has proved himself in heaven. Now he is the great emperor of Xingwu, and his martial arts strength has been called the emperor. Looking at all heavens, few people are his opponents.


    On the contrary, Luo Yu is still in the world.


    It seems that the two are not rivals at the same level.


    Qiao Xiangxue came over and gently scraped her fingertips on Wang Zhaoqin''s nose. She said with a smile: "little girl, you have to believe in your own eyes. The man who can make your heart beat must not be an ordinary person."


    "I don''t know what goddess you are talking about..." Wang Zhaoqin blushed, and Gu talked about him.


    But she still couldn''t help but fantasize: "can he really defeat her ancestors..."


    Qiao Xiangxue looked at her absent-minded and said with a smile, "don''t you want to let me go?"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Wang Zhaoqin shakes her mind, pulls her and leaves Xiaozhu.


    These days, Wang Zhaoqin has carefully observed the surrounding sentries, and is very clear about the time when the gods will change shifts.


    She took Qiao Xiangxue to the outside, looked at the two generals on the floating boulders in the distance, and said with no expression: "the ancestors have orders, let me take the goddess to the main hall."


    The two gods will look at each other and acquiesce.


    Wang Zhaoqin secretly shows her joy. Next, as long as she inherits the imperial edict from her family and avoids some of Wang Miao''s cronies, she can get away with the goddess.


    The escape process was smooth at the beginning, and the two women passed many sentries under Emperor Xingwu.


    Soon, they came to the altar.


    At this time, many people were accompanying Wang Miao to meet the guests. The defense here was very loose, and only a few tianwu gods were in charge of the altar.


    Wang Zhaoqin knows that she can''t break in here, otherwise it will disturb her ancestors. So she uses her magic to change Qiao Xiangxue into her maidservant.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    Several martial gods saw her coming with her maidservant and came up one after another.


    "I''m going out to collect some jade fruits for my ancestors, and I''ll treat you later."


    Wang Zhaoqin said perfunctorily.


    "Please, miss."


    Several martial gods were not suspicious, because in their subconscious, no one dared to disobey the emperor, and no one dared to fake the emperor''s decree.


    Wang Zhaoqin secretly complains that things are easier than she planned.


    However, just as the transmission array of the altar had just started and the two women were ready to step on the altar, another altar nearby was shining.


    Then came some people, including her brother Wang Bailun.


    "Tianjun, this way, please."


    When Wang Bailun went out today, it seems that he went to meet the guest, and the guest is not small.


    He was dressed in a white jade Taoist robe, with long hair and meticulous care, which gave people the impression of being romantic


    He is also very handsome, but he has a deep breath. Under his young and beautiful face, he is probably an antique who has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years. His whole body is full of Taoist rhyme, which makes the surrounding sea of clouds rolling and surging.


    He was surrounded by a group of disciples, all of whom were nuns.


    The nuns looked at him with adoration and flattery in their eyes.


    This style is very similar to the perfect posture of immortals in Xianxia movies and TV series.


    "Is this the white jade emperor?" Wang Zhaoqin was surprised.


    In the past 20 years, the gods have come to the world, and many great immortals and sacred people outside the world have also quietly come to the world, hoping to get a share in the disorderly era.


    Today''s Kunlun fairyland is no longer the fairyland dominated by the Kunlun sect and the Emei sect. There are many great powers of the three worlds dormant.


    This white jade God is one of them.


    This man was originally practicing in the white jade palace of Yuxian mountain in the heaven. There are more than 100 disciples under his door. He is also the No.1 free immortal in the heaven.


    However, Wang Zhaoqin learned from the public of Wang Miao that the white jade God King was of extremely bad character. All his disciples were women. These women were not only his disciples, but also the playthings of the white jade God King. In ancient words, they were in the harem. In modern words, they were a slag man.


    Wang Zhaoqin feels that the other party is not good and doesn''t want to be entangled with him. So he takes Qiao Xiangxue and wants to muddle through.


    But the bastard Wang Bailun suddenly stopped them.


    "Little sister, where are you going?"


    Wang Bailun called Wang Zhaoqin with an air on her face. In fact, her intention to stop Wang Zhaoqin was very simple, which was to show off.


    In Wang Bailun''s opinion, this time the old patriarch sent himself to pick up such a big man as Bai yutianjun, he was totally appreciative of himself. Moreover, he and Bai yutianjun had the same taste. Along the way, he exchanged many women''s experiences and had a good talk.


    Wang Zhaoqin impatiently repeated the words just now, and then directly pulled Xiangxue and stepped on the transmission array.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Wang Bailun stopped in front.

 Chapter 1691

    "Are you bored? What else do you want to do?"


    Wang Zhaoqin was annoyed.


    Not far away, Baiyu Tianjun saw her coquettish and angry appearance. Her eyes brightened, and she said in secret: "this woman has amazing skeleton and excellent talent. It''s a good material combined with this one. Is it her that the goddess of the Wang family is rumored to be?"


    The female disciples around pouted and frowned. It seemed that the master wanted to accept the disciples again.


    Over the years, their masters have been notorious for their flirtatious behavior and even despised countless fairies and goddesses. Many people in heaven have listed them as the number one scum men in heaven.


    However, the master is not only shameless, but also proud, and will not be restrained. He will not let go of the women who let him act.


    This time their master came to Wang Miao''s banquet. It was also heard that there was a beauty in the Wang family.


    On this side, in the face of the younger sister''s rebuke, Wang Bailun looked at Qiao Xiangxue with unkind eyes and joked:


    "You are not Dongmei!"


    Dongmei is Wang Zhaoqin''s maid, and now Qiao Xiangxue is transformed into Dongmei.


    However, Wang Bailun firmly recognized that there was something wrong with Dongmei.


    Wang Zhaoqin''s heart trembled.


    She was a little puzzled that her elder brother was ignorant. Even if his ancestors used countless elixirs to quench his body, he could not be reused. How could he see through his own immortal Dharma?


    "Say, who are you?"


    Wang Bailun seems to have confidence in his own judgment, and then he rushes up to seize Xiangxue''s white wrist to question.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qiao Xiangxue rebuked coldly.


    "Ha ha! You are not Dongmei


    Wang Bailun laughed and sneered, "I was just surprised. Dongmei was obedient to my son. When you saw me, you pretended not to know me."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhaoqin and Qiao Xiangxue are worried.


    After making trouble for a long time, the maid of Dongmei got mixed up with Wang Bailun.


    No wonder the goods can be seen through.


    Wang Zhaoqin gritted her teeth angrily. One was that she was angry that her elder brother was meddling in his own business. The other was that she was careless and fell off the chain on the most crucial issue.


    On the other hand, Baiyu Tianjun heard their conversation and looked at it with great interest.


    "I can''t hide from you. It''s because you are a pretty girl. It''s because she has something special."


    Baiyu Tianjun takes out a mirror from his arms and shines on Qiao Xiangxue.


    The function of this mirror is similar to that of the demon mirror, but it is more widely used than the demon mirror. Even if it is the fairy''s magic, it can also reflect the original shape.


    Over the years, Bai Yu''s experience tells him that this woman is extraordinary and absolutely beautiful.


    In the light of the mirror, Wang Zhaoqin''s magic can''t hold.


    Qiao Xiangxue immediately regained her true colors.


    Bang!


    But also at this moment, the mirror directly in the hands of Baiyu Tianjun burst into pieces.


    The mirror only reflects the appearance of Xiangxue, but if you want to further shine on her, you can''t bear it.


    Baiyu Tianjun was shocked.


    Even if Wang Miao and other great emperors were to be photographed, he would not be broken unless Wang Miao took the initiative to fight back.


    But in this big beauty, it was broken to pieces.


    "Only the Jade Emperor, the Buddha and other supreme or saints can do this. What''s the origin of her?"


    Baiyu Tianjun is shocked. He is called Tianjun himself. His cultivation is already a great Luo Jinxian. He is only half a step away from Hunyuan Jinxian.


    But the origin of this cold beauty seems to be much bigger than that of him.


    "Reckless, dare to destroy our master''s treasure!"


    The female disciples of the white jade emperor pulled out their swords, just like a group of female tigers.


    "Don''t be rude!"


    Baiyu Tianjun drinks back from the door, and then gives Qiao Xiangxue a gentle smile: "I don''t know the name of fairy?"


    In fact, compared with the ability to shatter her own mirror, what surprised Baiyu Tianjun was Qiao Xiangxue''s appearance.


    When he saw Wang Zhaoqin just now, he thought it was the best in the world. But when he saw Qiao Xiangxue, he changed his mind.


    "This girl should only be in heaven. Why did she fall to earth?"


    The white jade emperor couldn''t help but praise him. In his opinion, the beauty of this beautiful man is better than the four fairies and the three goddesses in the upper world.


    "You are nothing and deserve to know my name." In the face of this old skilful chat up, Qiao Xiangxue''s eyes are full of disgust.


    The White Jade Emperor''s face was stiff.


    For the first time since ancient times, a woman has said this to him.


    Not to mention his identity and moral conduct, this face is also very popular in the three realms. Even Baiyu Tianjun thinks that he has surpassed Yusheng, who is known as the No.1 Beauty in the three realms, in terms of his handsome appearance. The latter is only flattered by those fairies and goddesses because of his strength.


    Wang Bailun was particularly surprised to see that Qiao Xiangxue was the one who was photographed in the mirror.


    Immediately, he understood something and said angrily to Wang Zhaoqin, "little sister, you even want to let her go. If you let your ancestors know, you will not be spared!"


    Wang Zhaoqin gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    The warlords who guarded the teleportation immediately shut down the teleportation and reported it to Wang Miao.


    "Bring people to me." The majestic God''s house, immediately came the voice of majesty.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Qiao Xiangxue and Wang Zhaoqin were escorted to Wang Miao''s Palace by a group of generals.


    Accompanied by Wang Bailun, Baiyu Tianjun came to the palace. Wang Miao arranged a seat for him.


    But from the beginning to the end, Baiyu Tianjun''s eyes never left Qiao Xiangxue.


    Wang Miao is a strong man with a Chinese character face. He wears a purple gold crown and a star king robe. Sitting there, he looks like an emperor. He is not angry.


    In particular, his eyes are very special. Ordinary people''s eyes have only one pupil, while Wang Miao''s eyes have two.


    This is the legendary natural double pupil.


    Wang Miao glanced at the white jade emperor who was salivating there, and then looked down at her two daughters. When her eyes touched Qiao Xiangxue''s cool and beautiful face, her mind was also in a swing.


    Every time he saw Qiao Xiangxue, he would think of countless past events of that year.


    This peerless beauty was once the most holy existence in his heart.


    For him, he is also a teacher and sister.


    He is also the only goddess he has ever recognized.


    Others don''t know that the goddess owes half of Wang Miao''s achievements.


    Once again, he should be as respectful to the goddess as the elder. But there was one thing that made him very angry and unforgivable.


    That is, in this life, the goddess was desecrated by a smelly boy and married.


    Wang Miao has decided that he will bring the boy who desecrates the goddess to ashes. As for how to face the goddess in the future, he has not yet thought about it.


    And now, Wang Miao also can''t bear to punish Qiao Xiangxue, so cold eyes, looking at Wang Zhaoqin.


    "Girl, do you know the crime?"


    The majestic and angry voice shocked the temple and made everyone tremble.


    Besides this, Wang Bailun''s invincible little sister must be severely punished by her ancestors.

 Chapter 1692

    Wang Zhaoqin lowered her head and bit her red lips. After a long silence, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Wang Miao in the hall with her eyes.


    Everyone present thought that she was going to plead for mercy from her ancestors.


    But never thought, Wang Zhaoqin seems to hold this matter for a long time, at this moment, a share of resentment, completely burst out.


    She was neither humble nor overbearing, and said, "ancestor, with all due respect, the goddess''s past life was your elder. It''s treacherous for you to arrest her and put her under house arrest."


    The whole room was deserted.


    Wang Miao''s followers looked at her with an incredible look.


    From ancient times to the present, no one dares to speak such words to the great emperor.


    "Little sister, are you tired of living? Even your ancestors dare to bury them!" Wang Bailun took the opportunity to add oil and vinegar.


    Wang Bailun has already figured out that Wang Zhaoqin is a goddess among the descendants of the Wang family, and he will never be able to stand out. If Wang Zhaoqin has an accident, he may have a chance to support himself.


    Wang Bailun felt that he was born in the family of the emperor and had no husband.


    "Zhaoqin, don''t be rude. Kowtow to my ancestors and admit your mistake!"


    Wang Jing, the owner of the family, was frightened. As a father, he didn''t want to be so cruel and heartless as his son. What''s more, Wang Jing is very clear that Wang Bailun may be able to mix with the secular world, but he can never achieve the same success as his daughter if he touches the fairy way.


    Wang Zhaoqin did not listen, still staring at Wang Miao on the hall.


    "Well, what a clever girl. Originally, my emperor wanted to make you a princess and enjoy the glory and wealth of the Three Kingdoms. Now it seems that you are born to be rebellious and fight against my emperor. You still need to be trained. Come on, take it for me!"


    Wang Miao laughs angrily. Wang Zhaoqin''s words just hit his spine. What''s more, Wang Zhaoqin''s attempt to let Qiao Xiangxue go has angered him. He doesn''t intend to indulge this unfilial son any more.


    Immediately, two generals came out and subdued Wang Zhaoqin.


    Wang Zhaoqin didn''t resist. His face was as cold as frost.


    Qiao Xiangxue looked at her and couldn''t help.


    "Take it down and teach me a lesson!"


    Wang Miao gave orders.


    "Lead the law!"


    The two generals took Wang Zhaoqin away, but all the subordinates in the hall trembled. As we all know, the torture of the emperor Xingwu was beyond the reach of the gods. The little girl was so delicate that she was guilty.


    "Mercy from the emperor!"


    Wang Jing is impatient and kneels down to plead for her daughter.


    "Please forgive me and give Zhaoqin a chance!"


    The elders of the Wang family also prostrate themselves on the ground and beg.


    The Wang family has lived for thousands of years, and now they are not the only people in the world.


    Some people, hundreds of years ago, were introduced to heaven by the great emperor, and lived and multiplied in heaven.


    If Wang Zhaoqin becomes a prisoner, his descendants will be out of favor in front of the great emperor.


    "I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I deserve it!" But at this time, Wang Bailun, with the appearance of killing his family, drew a clear line with his family.


    On the main hall, Wang Miao was also unmoved.


    At this time, the newly arrived White Jade Emperor''s eyes flashed a strange color. He stood up and hugged Wang Miao and said, "emperor, this girl is rebellious and unruly. It happens that our white jade palace has a good way of disciplining female disciples. It''s better to give her to us. After many years, we can make sure that she is obedient to the emperor!"


    Hearing this, Wang Miao thought it over seriously.


    This makes Wang Jing and others feel at the bottom of the valley. This sanctimonious immortal is not good at all.


    "Come on, take her down and take strict care of her. If there is another mistake, your head will fall to the ground!"


    Wang Miao looks at Qiao Xiangxue, who doesn''t say a word, and orders her to be re imprisoned on the floating fairy mountain. He also sends more divine soldiers and divine generals to guard her. The two divine generals who failed to perform their duties were also punished.


    Later, Wang Miao dismissed the crowd, saying that the birthday party would be held later.


    Wang Miao left the hall alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your five senses are closed. No eavesdropping. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    After a few breath, he came to the floating fairy mountain where Qiao Xiangxue was detained. He walked into the room with great dignity and ordered the magic soldiers around to seal their ears and eyes automatically.


    Obviously, he wants to open up with Qiao Xiangxue and have a chat alone.


    "Sister, why are you suffering?"


    As soon as he entered the door, looking at the cold beauty sitting by the window with her back to her, Wang Miao put down the emperor''s posture and sighed softly.


    In an instant, all kinds of past events of that year''s cultivation appeared in front of him.


    In those days, he was the first child of the Wang family to know the identity of a goddess. Moreover, he also knew the secret of Wang Zhaojun''s main body''s Secret cultivation and his second body''s mystery.


    All this shows that the goddess trusted her very much and took good care of her.


    "I don''t have a brother like you!"


    However, his recollection was instantly hit back to reality by Qiao Xiangxue''s indifferent voice.


    Wang Miao was stunned.


    He can feel that today, this cold beauty has only hatred for herself, without any friendship of the past.


    Moreover, even if he was the emperor of heaven, he could not feel a trace of awe from the cold beauty''s eyes.


    "After I ascended to the upper world, there was a time when I tried every means to lead you to the heaven. You and I joined hands to create a heavenly palace and keep pace with the heaven. However, I couldn''t find any trace of you. Later, I understood that you must have a big future, elder sister."


    Wang Miao looks lonely, which is his biggest regret.


    He went on to say to himself:


    "Since then, I have been fighting all over the world, carrying a heavy load alone, and was once secretly targeted by the Jade Emperor, but in the end, I have made my way to the present position."


    For today''s achievements, he is very proud, but also very conceited, that all this is in the absence of Qiao Xiangxue to help get glory.


    "You think you have become the most powerful of the three realms, but you just sit back and watch the sky, and you don''t understand the vastness of the universe!"


    Qiao Xiangxue is too lazy to argue with him about the cause and effect. In her beautiful eyes, she is full of disdain.


    Wang Miao, who has experienced many battles, is as determined as a rock. Instead of doubting herself because of her attack, she smiles with pride: "isn''t it?"


    "If you look at the three realms, I am the great emperor. There are only a few people who can surpass me. Moreover, the Xingwu Tianjue, which I created by myself, has boundless power. It''s just the saints of the way of heaven. I''m confident that I can fight for it!"


    "Now, the three realms are in chaos, the way of heaven is out of balance, and disorder is coming. The human world wants to stage the disaster of flood and famine, and the war between gods and demons. It''s the best time for Wang Miao to make contributions and build immortal hegemony for thousands of years!"


    "I, Wang Miao, have never respected anyone in my whole life, and I don''t feel that I should condescend to the supreme Buddha like the Jade Emperor and the Buddha!"

 Chapter 1693

    As a matter of fact, everyone who is the most powerful is invincible. Unless he is defeated, he will not easily admit that he is inferior to others.


    From ancient times to the present, both in the sky and in the earth.


    Even the nine sages of heaven are not convinced.


    Even some people don''t approve of the so-called "sermon" at all. They think that it''s just a kind of self packaging for the practitioners of immortals to confuse all living beings. It doesn''t help much to improve the actual combat power.


    Therefore, some people have found a new way out of their own way.


    Wang Miao, the great emperor of Xingwu, is one of them.


    "Now, what do you want to tell me?" Qiao Xiangxue sneered, "let me admire you? Worship you? "


    "Ha ha, I thought, sister, you should be the person who knows me best in the world, so I came here to open my mind to you and invite you to create Shenhe together."


    Wang Miao laughed at himself, and then his eyes turned cold.


    "But now it seems that since my sister was desecrated by that smelly boy, she is no longer the goddess of ice and snow, the quality of orchid heart. Since you are willing to degenerate and don''t want to work with me, the emperor will no longer be amorous. The emperor will prove to the world that even without his sister, the emperor can forge hegemony alone!"


    At last, Wang Miao seems to be cutting off the righteousness of Qiao Xiangxue''s robe and the ties of the past and the present.


    It''s also in line with his character.


    Since her debut, Wang Miao has never been bound. Her only attachment is the cold beauty who was also a teacher and sister.


    Now Qiao Xiangxue is heartless to him, and he doesn''t want to make unnecessary efforts, but decides to embark on a journey without fetters.


    For Wang Miao''s determination, Qiao Xiangxue is not moved at all.


    In the Han Dynasty thousands of years ago, she was born in the Wang family for the second time. Maybe she really cared for the little boy who was born with two pupils, but those worldly enmities were just passing away in her hundreds of millions of years of practice.


    In this life, the only thing that can make her moved is her husband.


    What''s more, from what Wang Miao did later, it proved that her art teaching was a great mistake, which was equivalent to raising a white eyed wolf who was arrogant, arrogant, ambitious and arrogant.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I won''t give you to Baiyu Tianjun, because he doesn''t deserve you!"


    Wang Miao grinned, and then his eyes were full of interest


    "The one who really wants you is Wanshan Laozu. This old monster covets his sister''s appearance and talent. It''s not a day or two. Tonight, Wanshan Laozu will send someone to the banquet. When the banquet is over, I''ll send my sister to the sedan chair!"


    With this, Qiao Xiangxue clenches her silver teeth, and her beautiful eyes are full of fire.


    This fickle white eyed wolf must know some secrets and be so upset and kind to her.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away from Kunlun Mountain, in a forest.


    "Leader, soldier, fighter, all, array..."


    Ma Shiya''s mouth is covered with blood. She is trying to cast a spell and want to sacrifice the Dragon curse of Ma family.


    In the past few years, she has become one of the immortals of the earth. She is also a master in the world of mortals.


    However, even if she becomes a Dixian, she is still struggling in the face of the current bad situation.


    At this time, she and the Majia people were stopped here by an old Taoist.


    The old Taoist was dressed in rags and looked like a beggar, but his eyebrows were full of imperial temperament, as if the emperor had become a beggar.


    This old Taoist was the main culprit who injured the guard dragon of the Ma family in the Ming Dynasty.


    The origin of Taoist Qinglong is very mysterious. Some people say that he was once a crown prince of the Ming Dynasty, but he was banished from the court because of the internal strife of the court. When he was desperate, he met a great immortal in the mountain and learned arts.


    After Qinglong Taoist learned, he seriously injured the dragon soul of Ma family in a conflict, which directly led to the decline of Ma family for hundreds of years.


    Fortunately, later, the Ma family met Luo Yu. Although Luo Yu didn''t directly treat the dragon for the Ma family at that time, a few years ago, the master of Taichu fairy Pavilion helped the Ma family, which obviously got Luo Yu''s tacit approval.


    With the recovery of dragon spirit and the improvement of cultivation, Ma Shiya felt that there were not many opportunities to cultivate immortals in China, so she came to the fairyland of Kunlun. She wanted to show her strength, but she met Ma''s long-standing enemy.


    After finding their trace, the Taoist Qinglong tracked them for many days. Today, he was finally stopped here. Just now, a big war broke out between the two sides. As a result, the Ma family was defeated and suffered heavy casualties.


    In desperation, Ma Shiya could only offer sacrifices to the dragon, thinking that he would fight for the dragon with his own way.


    The Dragon flew out of her hand and smashed it.


    "In those days, I was able to hurt this evil animal badly, but now you still want to win by it. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Taoist Qinglong, however, was full of disdain and quickly fought back. He picked up a broken shoe from his feet and threw it out.


    This worn-out shoe turned out to be a magic weapon. After taking off, it turned into a big fish and bit the dragon.


    After a fight, it turned out that the dragon was hurt again.


    Seeing this, the hearts of the Ma family are as cold as ice.


    "No, the cultivation of this evil way is more terrible than it was at that time."


    "Shiya is not his opponent."


    "We''ve got to get out of here!"


    A group of old men in the Ma family are very anxious.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the Qinglong Taoist had already become an immortal. Now, after four or five hundred years, he is even more invincible. The fledgling Ma Shiya is not his rival at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ma Shiya was also pretty and pale, so she had to flee with her people.


    "Where to escape!"


    However, the Taoist Qinglong pursued him with astonishing speed, stepping on a palm leaf fan.


    Soon, the Ma family was overtaken by Taoist Qinglong again, and many people were killed.


    Although Taoist Qinglong is a man of cultivation, he is not benevolent at all. On the contrary, he is very fierce.


    Especially for the Majia people, it is a posture of trying to kill them all.


    "Cutting grass without removing roots, the spring breeze blows again. Today, I will make you the queen of the horse family!"


    Taoist Qinglong''s idea of killing is getting more and more important. Now he''s in a hurry to go to the banquet. He doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    The world doesn''t know that his heavy killing heart is related to his life experience.


    As the crown prince, he was expelled from the palace and ran into an immortal in the mountains. Naturally, the first thing he did was to ask the immortal to help him regain the throne.


    However, at that time, the immortal shook his head and said frankly that his son of heaven''s lifeline had been broken, and he could not be a king in this life, but he had a good fortune to achieve the right result.


    "Shiya, let''s stop this evil way, you go quickly!"


    Ma xuanzu and Ma LiuYe saw that they were in a desperate situation and wanted to protect Ma Shiya from the siege.


    However, they were shallow and vulnerable in front of Taoist Qinglong, and they were shocked to fly.


    Seeing Taoist Qinglong pressing towards Ma Shiya step by step, the two old men closed their eyes and were in despair. In their heart, could it be that the Ma family is going to be the last.


    Whew!


    But at this time, a bunch of rainbow flew out of the forest, and instantly killed the broken shoe of Taoist Qinglong.

 Chapter 1694

    "Who dare to fight against the Taoist?"


    Looking at the direction of Xianhong, Taoist Qinglong yelled, his eyes filled with anger.


    This broken shoe is a magic weapon for him to cultivate for five hundred years. It''s so valuable that it was destroyed by one blow. Naturally, he is deeply distressed.


    The point is that the other party doesn''t ask about everything, but directly comes up to meddle in their own affairs. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to him.


    A moment later, Luo Yu came out of the woods.


    "Brother Luo!"


    Ma Shiya was overjoyed to see him.


    "He''s back!"


    Ma xuanzu and Ma LiuYe are even more ecstatic. Seeing that he is the one to help, they suddenly seize a straw in despair.


    "Who is this man?"


    However, Ma''s younger generation, who were born in the last 20 years, did not recognize Luo Yu. Looking at the excited reaction of the elders, they could not help looking at each other.


    "Fool, this is the great benefactor of our Ma family. You little bastards have eyes and don''t know what to do. Go back and wait for the board."


    Ma LiuYe raised his leg and kicked the buttocks of several young people. He looked crazy.


    Recalling the meeting in those years, Ma LiuYe seems to have passed away.


    Today, the Ma family has been able to get rid of the shackles of the mysterious gate and become an immortal. However, the gap with this young man has long been beyond our expectation.


    Hearing the sixth master''s admonition, a group of young people of the Ma family suddenly realized.


    "My God! He is Luo Xianyu


    "The myth of Chinese invincibility twenty years ago!"


    "It turns out that this is sister Shiya''s favorite. I''ve finally met a living one today."


    "It''s said that Luo Xianyu has disappeared and rarely appeared in the past 20 years. Why did he come here suddenly?"


    These young people of the Ma family are very chatty and gossip minded. In addition, they are all disheartened and covered with blood. They look so funny that they completely forget that the enemy is still in front of them.


    Hearing these young people''s comments, Ma Shiya blushed.


    Despite all these years, she still looks like the smart girl. However, with the development of time, she has become the elder of many people, which can''t be denied.


    What''s more embarrassing is that now she is over 40 and still unmarried. The Majia people have broken their heart for her, but she is indifferent.


    "Smelly boy, who are you, friar? Do you know who I am?"


    Just when the Majia people were overjoyed, Taoist Qinglong''s cold eyes also turned to Luo Yu, his face full of disdain and hostility.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu followed his meaning and gave a cool smile.


    "Daoye, I''m a Taoist of Qinglong. I''ve been practicing immortality for more than 500 years. Most of my friends in the world of cultivation have a little friendship with Daoye. They sell some noodles to me. If you want to come to your Shizu, I''m afraid it''s still an old acquaintance of Daoye. Please report your Shizu''s name as soon as possible. Maybe Daoye can spare your dog''s life!"


    Taoist Qinglong relies on the old to sell the old, and asks Luo Yu about his school.


    As a matter of fact, the old slicker is also quite insidious. He clearly has moved the idea of killing, but he doesn''t act rashly. Instead, he wants to find out the truth first.


    To be sure, once he was, in the human world, he was not afraid of heaven and earth, and he didn''t have to ask the other party where he came from.


    Today, however, it is different from the past. The gods are coming, and all kinds of ghosts, ghosts and monsters in the three realms are now robbing the human world. If they are not careful, they will run into some powerful descendants. If they are as arrogant and domineering as they used to be, they will easily get married.


    "I have no teacher, no door, and I don''t know you. You don''t have to give me face."


    Luo Yu lost his voice and laughed. Now in the fairyland of Kunlun, there are scattered immortals everywhere. Just now, he stepped out of the void door. When he looked at it from the sky, he noticed more than 100 conflicts between monks.


    Originally, Luo Yu didn''t care. He wanted to go to Kunlun fairy mountain and save Xiangxue''s wife. However, he realized that there was a smell of old friends, so he came to have a look.


    "Good boy, I know the name of Daoye, but I pretend to be confused. Today, Emperor Xingwu banquets BAIXIAN. Daoye, I am also a guest of honor. How can you be ignorant when you stroll around Kunlun fairy mountain?"


    Taoist Qinglong thought that Luo Yu was deliberately killing him, and his eyes became colder immediately.


    In today''s Kunlun fairyland, he is also famous as a Taoist of Qinglong. How many people want to curry favor with him.


    Today, Emperor Miao of Xingwu university has been listed as a guest of honor, which is enough to show how high his status is in today''s world of cultivation.


    However, this words let originally just want to interfere in Luo Yu, eyes cold down.


    "Are you Wang Miao''s guest?" Luo Yu looks at the old Taoist with sharp eyes.


    "How dare you call out the name of the great emperor?" Taoist Qinglong denounced him.


    "Since it''s Wang Miao''s running dog, I''m not polite."


    Luo Yu directly hands, a bunch of Xianhong, condenses into a sword in his hand, and cuts it across the air.


    The terrible sword Gang, like Tian Mang, splits the air in two.


    "I have some skills. No wonder I dare to fight against the Taoist."


    Taoist Qinglong was surprised and quickly hit back. He made a seal and collided with Luoyu Jiangang.


    Boom!


    The forest with a radius of half a meter was instantly swept to the ground and scorched earth by the shock wave.


    "Boy, it seems that you are the son of heaven, but you are a little powerful!"


    Taoist Qinglong''s eyes were even more frightened. This young man was only in his early twenties. His magic power and magic power were rare in his life.


    "Give me your life, and I''ll let you figure it out."


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to talk with him. His heart has moved. A Tianyu blade comes out of nothingness and kills him.


    "The green dragon breaks the seal of immortals!"


    The Taoist priest Qinglong was so shocked that he sacrificed his family skills decisively.


    "Brother Luo, be careful. It''s the powerful magic power of this evil way. You can''t underestimate it!"


    Seeing this, Ma Shiya hastened to remind her.


    The heart of Ma LiuYe and Ma jiaxuanzu was also mentioned in his throat.


    This evil way is highly practiced. It was the green dragon that broke the seal of immortals and severely damaged the guard dragon of the Ma family.


    Now the old Taoist priest has become a great Luo Jinxian. His strength is even more terrible. They are worried that Luo Xianyu will not be able to resist such a serious attack.


    After all, these 20 years have witnessed the greatest changes in the human world. The so-called masters and strongmen in China, even the local immortals and wuzun, have now become mediocre. In the past 20 years, Luo Xianyu has lived in a simple life, and the outside world has been crazy that he has been eliminated by the times and abandoned himself.


    However, the next second, Luo Yu''s means surprised his two old men.


    I saw the feather shaped blade flying in the past, just like cutting tofu, splitting the green dragon soul released from the seal of evil immortal into two parts, and continued to kill the evil way.


    "Smelly boy, you are cruel. You wait for me. Let Taoist go to move the rescue soldiers, and then come to you to settle the accounts!"


    Taoist Qinglong was shocked. He quickly used a life saving talisman left by his master to break the void and flee. Before he left, he dropped the cruel words that he would come back for revenge.


    Luo Yu frowns. He wants to control the Tianyu blade to cut into the void and kill the old Taoist in the void. However, he realizes that the direction of the old Taoist''s escape is Kunlun fairy mountain, and there is someone on the opposite side to lead him. He is afraid to disturb Wang Miao and expose his whereabouts, so he restrains.

 Chapter 1695

    Although the evil way escaped with injuries and failed to pay for the lives of the people who died in the forest, Ma LiuYe, Ma jiaxuanzu, and a group of old men were already numb.


    A group of young people, even more fanatical eyes, eyes filled with worship.


    "Brother Luo, you''re back."


    Ma Shiya came over with wet eyes.


    You came back with too much emotion.


    In the past 20 years, although Luo Yu''s reputation has not disappeared, and there are often news of his totem war with others, as a woman, he has a natural instinct.


    Intuition tells Ma Shiya that Luo Xianyu, who is active in front of the world, is very strange and may not be the elder brother Luo he knew at the beginning.


    Until now, that kind of familiar feeling, just surge in the heart.


    Moreover, the brief confrontation just now also marks the return of the myth of invincibility.


    Luo Yu nodded gently. At the beginning, he had a good impression of this simple girl and taught some things. He had planned to attract her to Taichu fairy Pavilion, but he couldn''t win because one after another things happened.


    "Mr. Luo, oh no, immortal master, you are all right."


    Ma LiuYe came forward, trembling, swallowing saliva, some humble greeting.


    The cultivation of that evil way has entered the great Luo Jinxian. In Ma LiuYe''s eyes, it is a terrible and superior existence. However, in the fight just now, that evil way is not Luo Yu''s opponent at all. Ma LiuYe can''t guess Luo Yu''s strength now.


    Ma jiaxuanzu is also in this mood. The boundless fairyland is too vast. Some people are short-lived and soon drowned. But since ancient times, some people can shine at any time, just like the bright moon in the starry sky.


    "Brother Luo, please stay."


    Luo Yu has something important to do and is about to leave, but Ma Shiya quickly stops him.


    Ma Shiya said seriously: "brother Luo, you have come to Kunlun fairyland, but in order to save Miss Qiao''s life?"


    Luo Yu nodded gently: "why, do you have her clue?"


    Ma Shiya looked at the sixth master and xuanzu, went forward and said in a low voice: "we don''t have the clue of Miss Qiao, but we saved a person on the way of training. Brother Luo must go and have a look."


    "Take me!" Luo Yu took a look at them with the eye of the book of heaven, and he already roughly understood what was going on.


    Led by the Majia people, half an hour later, Luo Yu found a very hidden cave in the towering mountain.


    Before entering the cave, Luo Yu heard the whimpering inside.


    When the party came in, Luo Yu raised his eyes and saw that two pretty girls were sitting on the stone and wiping their tears.


    It''s Yumeng and linger who don''t know others.


    "Brother in law?"


    "Brother?"


    Seeing Luo Yu, the two girls must have cried and lost their heads. They thought they were dreaming and hallucinating. They rubbed their eyes.


    It wasn''t until half a sound later that they woke up. Like two lonely little girls, they fell on Luo Yu''s arms and cried.


    "Brother in law! Woo woo... Why are you back now? Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Qiao Yumeng, crying, gently hammers Luo Yu with a little pink fist. It seems that she has too much grievance in her heart to pour out.


    "Well, well, it''s going to be OK. Don''t be upset."


    Looking at the sad appearance of the two girls, Luo Yu felt a little sorry. The chill in his heart was even stronger. "Wang Miao, you really annoyed me this time."


    After crying for a long time, Qiao Yumeng was lying on Luo Yu and raised his small face, choking: "after my sister was arrested, the three of us secretly came here to try our best to save my sister without telling the patriarch, parents and grandma. But that man is so powerful that Daji can''t fight him even with the help of ling''er!"


    With that, Yumeng choked again.


    Half of her sadness is self blame.


    Over the years, under the protection of her brother-in-law, sister and others, she has been so comfortable that she has a unique background, but she has not practiced well, and the way of life is just so careless that she can bully her peers.


    It was not until Qiao Xiangxue''s accident that she felt small. She could only watch Su Daji and ling''er face the powerful enemy, but she couldn''t help at all.


    It made her feel useless.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t cry." Luo Yu wipes tears for the girl, her eyes are gentle.


    Strictly speaking, Yumeng has not been overhauled so far. The responsibility lies with Luoyu and Xiangxue.


    At the beginning, the two of them had a rather negative attitude towards Yu Meng''s cultivation of immortals. Of course, the starting point was also good. They wanted to make this girl like a normal girl and have fun for a few years.


    However, the evolution of the situation was far beyond Luo Yu''s expectation. Having known that, he should have let Yumeng practice honestly at that time, instead of spoiling this girl.


    Of course, after this, Nizi must also be sensible. In the future, there is no need for Luoyu and Xiangxue to worry about it. Nizi will have a firm heart of becoming stronger.


    "Why are you the only two here, sudaji?" Luo Yu looks around his eyes and suddenly has a sense of foreboding.


    Before that, Su Daji once went to Kunlun Xianshan to compete with Wang Miao''s subordinates, and finally met Wang Miao. However, because of the great disparity in strength between the two sides, he was soon defeated.


    At that time, thanks to the talent of linger''s void way, Su Daji saved her life by taking her away in time.


    Su Daji, who was seriously injured, was rescued by the Majia people on the road. However, Daji worried that there were too many people and it was easy to be exposed, so he quickly parted ways with the Majia people.


    "Daji went to save his elder sister. We heard that the villain emperor was going to hold a birthday party today, which was bad for his elder sister. Daji was worried about it, so he went up the mountain again with injuries, hoping to bring her back with his own life. Ling''er and I couldn''t stop her. Brother in law, think of a way quickly!"


    Qiao Yumeng is very anxious. The last time Su Daji failed to fight Wang Miao, but now he is still in a bad condition. If he tries to break through again, it will be more dangerous than good.


    Moreover, Wang Miao was on guard this time. Even if linger did the same thing again, he might not be able to pull Daji back again.


    "I''ll go to Kunlun now and settle with Wang Miao!" Without any hesitation, Luo Yu is ready to go up the mountain and fight to the death with Wang Miao.


    The situation is urgent. Even if you want to break into Wang Miao''s net like the monkey in the Tiangong, Luo Yu will not hesitate.


    Ma Shiya hesitated and came forward with an idea: "brother Luo, it''s easy for you to be taken hostage by Miss Qiao of the other party when you go up the mountain like this. I have a plan to let you easily muddle up the mountain and wait for the opportunity."


    Luo Yu calmed down and said, "let''s hear it."


    Ma Shiya took a jade post from her body and said cunningly, "a while ago, we met an old immortal in the mountain. The old immortal loved me and taught me some fairy arts. Originally, I wanted to worship the old immortal as a teacher, but the old immortal didn''t want to accept the apprentice. He also gave me this jade post. The old immortal said, this is the birthday invitation of emperor Xingwu, Now Kunlun''s Wonderland is the star Wu Emperor has the final say, holding this invitation to dinner, then will meet every fairy family holy, take a chance to see who will accept me as a disciple.


    As soon as Luo Yu heard this, he understood that the big girl wanted to take risks with her, and let out the guests to sneak into Wang Miao''s banquet.


    Ma xuanzu and Ma LiuYe took a cold breath.


    This is too frightening. If they do this, they will become the enemy of emperor Xingwu and compensate the whole Ma family.


    Ma LiuYe took a deep breath and hummed, "if you want to be rich, you''d better do a big job than to hold those immortal feet."


    Ma xuanzu agreed.


    "OK, let''s go now." Luo Yu opened a door.

 Chapter 1696

    On the top of Kunlun Mountain, the palace of Xingwu God is resplendent and resplendent. In front of the hall, incense is burnt and colorful. A series of delicacies are brought in by the former Kunlun disciples.


    Today is the seventh day of Wang Miao''s coming down to earth. It is also Wang Miao''s two thousand year old birthday.


    Wang Miao invited the immortal family, the sacred, the Buddha, and even the demon king and the demon king from all over the world to the banquet, and set up more than 2000 tables. The scene was grand and shocking.


    Everyone who knows the truth knows that Wang Miao wants to take advantage of this birthday party to recruit talented people in the world for the great cause in the future.


    People close to Wang Miao know that Wang Miao is ambitious and not satisfied with his status as the emperor of the upper world. He plans to set up his own heavenly palace to keep pace with the heavenly court.


    Such ambition undoubtedly caters to the wishes of many people who are not at peace with the heavenly court. Therefore, many great figures who have been punished and exiled by the heavenly court have come here today.


    Wang Miao showed up on time.


    "Welcome the emperor!"


    All the guests got up one after another and turned their eyes to the top of the hall to greet Wang Miao respectfully.


    "Today is the Millennium birthday of the great emperor. I, the leader of Nandou Xianweng palace, will enjoy the happiness of the great emperor forever, and live as long as heaven!"


    An old fairy with a child''s face and a crane''s hair got up to propose a toast. After reporting to his family, his identity surprised many immortals.


    The Nandou immortal is a famous great earth immortal in the ancient world. It is said that this man is the king of the Big Dipper. He is the brother of his compatriots. Because of the dispute in his early years, seven of the eight brothers went to heaven to serve the heaven. The eldest brother stayed in the mortal world and was at ease.


    In ancient times, Nandou fairy was almost as famous as zhenyuanzi, and his way of life was unfathomable.


    This time, the Nandou fairy left baocha and traveled thousands of miles to Kunlun fairyland for a banquet, which was a great honor to Wang Miao.


    "The fairy is polite."


    Wang Miao also attaches great importance to the earth fairy, and wants to win over him.


    "The Nandou fairy wishes the great emperor a happy birthday. I don''t think it''s time."


    At this time, another immortal stood up and openly disagreed with Nandou fairy.


    This man is very handsome. He looks like a middle-aged man in his early 40s, but he has long silver hair, which makes him look romantic.


    Although this man is not old in appearance, when he speaks, all the immortals and earth gods present look at each other with awe in their eyes.


    "The silver Phoenix fairy is here, too."


    Someone called in surprise.


    Obviously, this one also has a great background. His status is not under the Nandou fairy.


    "What''s the objection of Shangxian?" Nandou fairy chanted his head with a smile. He was polite to this man.


    "Today is just the two thousand year old birthday of the great emperor. We, the people who cultivate immortals, are only two thousand years old. What''s the point? In my opinion, the great emperor is so wise and powerful that it''s not necessary to congratulate him with such old-fashioned congratulatory words as "life is equal to heaven"


    Yinfeng fairy gave his own indirect, his words, let many people have nodded.


    "That''s right!"


    There was no lack of flatterers. Many people took the opportunity to flatter Wang Miao, echoing the words of the silver impatiens.


    Even the Nandou fairy had no temper and sneered: "what Shangxian said is very true. If you put it in the old man''s mouth, you will be punished for one cup!"


    "I''ve heard that the immortal Yinfeng is romantic and unconventional. I can see him today. I''m sure he didn''t cheat me."


    Wang Miao laughs. The immortal Yinfeng is a rare Yinfeng.


    In her life, immortal Yinfeng was indulgent, rebellious, and had her own way. She often wandered between heaven and earth. In her early years, she did some things that made heaven lose face.


    But offended the court of heaven, but Yinfeng immortal is safe, this is not the treatment that ordinary immortal can enjoy.


    All this is due to the prominent background of the Phoenix family in the heaven.


    In the same way, because of this background, Wang Miao wanted to use it as a springboard to get closer to the Fengs, so that he could win the support of the Fengs in the future.


    Next, many big people presented gifts to Wang Miao one after another. The gifts Wang Miao''s subordinates received in just half an hour directly piled up a hill in the hall.


    And the gifts are very heavy.


    Nandou fairy sent a piece of Nanli pyrophyllite to Wang Miao.


    This thing has basically disappeared in the three realms, and its value is immeasurable.


    The immortal Yinfeng gave Wang Miao ten Phoenix real feathers, each of which comes from a strong Phoenix. These ten phoenix feathers can be used to refine powerful magic weapons.


    They also wanted the earth immortals and the earth gods to jointly arrest a group of strong men with extraordinary qualifications for Wang Miao. These strong men with spiritual roots will become Wang Miao''s God slaves in the future, which is equivalent to the eunuchs around the ancient emperors.


    Several medicine kings from the demon world saluted Wang Miao one after another, hoping that Wang Miao would live in peace with the demon world in the future.


    The so-called demon world is not a world of its own, just like the upper world and the human world.


    Strictly speaking, the demon world is similar to Kunlun fairyland, but also a part of the human world.


    The demon Kingdom, which is generally recognized by the outside world, actually covers the pure land of the demon clan in China and the demon kingdom in the north of the ancient world.


    This time, not only many medicine kings from the demon world came to congratulate him, but also all ancient countries in the ancient Chinese mainland sent envoys to celebrate Wang Miao''s birthday.


    How could the big forces, which had taken root in the human world in their early years, be absent from such a grand scene?


    A great figure of the Ming Palace came on behalf of the Ming emperor and made love to Wang Miao.


    Xiaotianting and Yungong are more ostentatious, with a large number of people coming.


    The little heaven is represented by a close uncle of emperor Zun.


    This man is the elder of huangzun''s family. Because of some private relations, the Jade Emperor took great care of this woman''s family. However, for fear of being criticized by many immortal families, he put this family in the ancient world for a long time, closed door and refused to show up.


    Until recently, the situation in the three realms had fallen into chaos. The Jade Emperor untied the family, allowed the family to move around, made contributions to Emperor Zun, and helped emperor Zun finish the task of killing Yusheng and Qijue nu.


    "The Huangfu family offered a piece of flawless jade for the great emperor. May the great emperor succeed as soon as possible!"


    Huang Zun''s uncle, whose surname is Huangfu, looks very smooth. His smiling gift fully caters to Wang Miao''s ambition.


    Originally, this family, as a hidden relative of the Jade Emperor, should defend the orthodoxy of heaven without hesitation. However, the current situation is chaotic, and the Huangfu family clearly knows how to act in accordance with the situation.


    "You''re welcome." Wang Miao''s attitude towards this person is neither salt nor salt.


    Wang Miao knew the connection between the Huangfu family and the Jade Emperor, and he was also very clear that today''s Huangfu family must be secretly assigned by the Jade Emperor to monitor their every move in the lower world.


    This time, Yungong is an important Minister of tianmeng Empire appointed by Yunge and the national teacher.


    Wang Ming, who was once the Minister of mengliuli, later defected to the great prince and the national master.


    The reason why Yunge and the national master let him come is that Wang Ming came from the Wang family, and he and Wang Miao are also family members.

 Chapter 1697

    Although the people sent by Yungong and xiaotianting are of high status, they still attract criticism from many people.


    "Yunge, the leader of the cloud palace, and the great national teacher of their heavenly dream Empire, did not arrive at all."


    "This is not to give the emperor face?"


    "And little heaven, why don''t you come to see me in person?"


    Nowadays, the situation in the human world is very chaotic and conflicts continue. Forces such as xiaotianting and Yungong, which have been rising rapidly in recent years, naturally have many enemies. Now some people take the opportunity to find fault and think that it is disrespectful to Wang Miao if the right owners of xiaotianting and Yungong do not come.


    This kind of atmosphere naturally touched Wang Miao''s confidants.


    Marquis Mo and Luo Jia, the great generals under Wang Miao''s command, stood up one by one with strong looks.


    That fierce expression, as if to say, you little mortals, still dare to resist in front of the emperor?


    "Don''t get me wrong, my Lord was going to celebrate my birthday, but before we left, something happened outside and we had to stay." The head of Huangfu''s family made a quick explanation.


    "The great prince and the national teacher of my family are not disrespectful to the great emperor either. The remaining evils are still in their throats. Recently, the remaining evils are even more crazy, causing heavy losses to the cloud palace and the old ministers of the Empire. Please learn from them, ancestor!"


    Wang Ming also hastily clarified that the remaining sin in his mouth was naturally the female emperor of the former dynasty, dream glass.


    Over the years, although Meng Liuli did not try to regain the throne, he was never soft hearted when he met the traitors and the people in Yungong.


    In addition, the empress and Taichu fairy pavilion are basically a family now. If you want to kill the empress forever, you will feel more and more hopeless.


    Wang Ming''s visit, to some extent, was also entrusted by Yunge and the national master to take advantage of the clan''s relationship and try to ask emperor Xingwu to kill mengliuli.


    Although Wang Miao chose to forgive them, he still showed the majesty of the great emperor and spat out four words: "I''m not going to do it again!"


    "Yes The head of Huangfu''s family and Wang Ming are sweating, and the pressure from the emperor makes them both breathless.


    In fact, it''s all the fault of Luo Xianyu.


    If it wasn''t for the return of Luo Xianyu''s real body and sweeping all the Lords overnight, the totem war would be completely out of suspense. Huangzun and Yunge would not be absent from the birthday party.


    Their absence, to a large extent, is worried that Luo Yu will take advantage of the situation to attack the cloud palace and the small heaven after cleaning up all the Lords and getting the secret of the totem temple.


    The reason why Emperor Ming didn''t come is basically the same.


    In fact, their worries are not unreasonable.


    If it wasn''t for Xiangxue''s wife''s accident, Luo Yu would start a big clean-up in China this time, and pull out all the forces against Taichu Xiange.


    The affairs of Yungong and xiaotianting have passed, but the absence of the two forces makes Wang Miao''s subordinates intolerable.


    "Taichu fairy Pavilion and Dragon Palace dare to refuse to go to the banquet. After this matter is over, please allow the great emperor to send troops. I''ll lead the troops to wipe out Taichu fairy Pavilion and dragon palace¡°


    A god general with a big arm and a round waist has a rough appearance, a thunder like voice and a hot temper.


    On his birthday, Wang Miao sent out an invitation to almost all the major forces in the world.


    Of course, it also includes the Dragon Palace and Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    However, so far, neither of the two forces has appeared, and it seems that they will not come.


    Wang Miao sat there, keeping his eyes closed, noncommittal about the clamour of his men.


    Seeing this scene, the head of Huangfu''s family, Wang Ming, the deputy head of Ming Palace and other important figures who were hostile to Taichu fairy Pavilion all showed playful smiles.


    As soon as they wanted to point their finger at Taichu Xiange, Wang Miao''s invincible members were already out of breath.


    Wang Ming stood up and said solemnly, "tell our ancestors that today''s Dragon Palace is no longer the Dragon Palace of that year. After years of disintegration, it is said that it has been unified by the daughter of the Dragon Emperor. Moreover, this little dragon girl neither worships the heaven nor makes an alliance with the underworld and the demon world. Instead, she has a nostril with the Holy Lord of Taichu fairy Pavilion."


    "As for the Lord of Taichu fairy Pavilion, he was once more famous in the world. His name was Luo Xianyu. He was unruly, disrespectful of gods, fearless of immortals, and even had no eyes for heaven. He dared to make enemies with the world. Now our former empress Yuni is very close to him."


    "These emperors have known for a long time." Wang Miao sat high on the throne of the Jade Emperor, his eyes drooping.


    Wang Ming stooped back to his position, pondering in his heart that they had heard something.


    "It is said that the great emperor sent people to Taichu fairy pavilion that night and captured Luo Xianyu''s wife."


    During the banquet, someone whispered.


    In fact, there is no airtight wall, which is really inconceivable to many people.


    "This is probably the biggest setback Luo Xianyu has encountered since he was born." Some people gloat.


    "According to Luo Xianyu''s style in the past, if the emperor catches his woman, he will not give up." Some people are calm and analytical.


    "So what? How dare he come to the emperor? "


    "If he dares to come, it''s a moth to the fire."


    "Ha ha! A mere mortal dares to challenge the great emperor of heaven. That''s a big slip in the world! "


    When people talked about it, they burst into laughter.


    Many people who hate Luo Yu and have been cleaned up by Luo Yu at the beginning are very happy now. They think that people are cruel. Luo Xianyu finally kicks the iron plate this time.


    And the great figures here, such as Baiyu Tianjun, Nandou Xingjun, Yinfeng immortal and Jilu Yaowang, are indifferent to this.


    In their capacity, they have already looked at the three realms. How can they look at a new anti inter realms?


    Just as the guests were chatting, a gust of wind came in.


    Then, an old Taoist, disheartened, fell in the banquet, looking very embarrassed.


    "Taoist Qinglong!"


    Many people recognize the old Taoist.


    "What''s the matter with you, nephew Qinglong?"


    Wang Miao, sitting high in the hall, also cast his eyes.


    In Wang Miao''s eyes, this Taoist Qinglong is not a big man, but his master is an old friend with him. Therefore, this time he came down to earth, he also took care of Taoist Qinglong.


    "The great emperor, on my way here, I came across the remaining evils of the Ma family. I wanted to teach them a lesson, but I met a mysterious Sanxian. He broke several magic weapons and beat me seriously. Please make the decision for me."


    Qinglong road was so angry that he told Wang Miao about it.


    When this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Many people are surprised.


    This Taoist Qinglong is not a good one. Even in the main hall, the number of strong people who can suppress him is not more than the number of hands. What kind of scattered immortals can put him in such a mess?


    Everyone was wondering. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the door.


    It seems that another guest is coming.

 Chapter 1698

    "Another guest is coming."


    The crowd whispered.


    Soon, a group of people came in at the gate, old and young, very strange.


    "Which family is this? How many people come here?"


    Someone whispered.


    "You dare to come to Taoist, you are tired of living!" Taoist Qinglong was annoyed as soon as he saw them.


    It''s true that the people who come in at this time are the old and young of the Ma family.


    The Majia people were threatened by this evil way, and their eyes were filled with anger.


    This evil way killed many people in the Ma family before, but now the old and young men want to cut him to pieces.


    But under the appeasement of Ma xuanzu and Ma LiuYe, they did not act rashly.


    "What''s the identity of the comer? Give me your name!"


    The general standing at the gate is also not good at his attitude, because he can see at a glance that these people are humble and shallow. According to reason, they are not qualified to go up the mountain, let alone step into the palace of the great emperor.


    "Please have a look."


    Ma Shiya is neither arrogant nor impatient, goes forward and hands the jade post to the gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper glanced at Wang Miao and immediately put away his disdain. He turned to report the truth to Wang Miao


    "To the great emperor, it''s the invitation of the nine palaces fairy!"


    "Nine palaces fairy?"


    "It''s the elder!"


    "How can these people have the invitation of Jiugong fairy?"


    Immediately, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Because of this name, all the scattered immortals, earth gods and demon kings present felt like thunder.


    It was such great figures as Nandou Xianweng and Baiyu Tianjun who were moved by them.


    "Jiugong Laoer is still alive." The immortal Yinfeng stroked her silver hair there and was surprised.


    From the tone of Yinfeng immortal, it''s not hard to tell that the Jiugong immortal is very old and should have died.


    For the immortal with a long life span, it is almost unimaginable that it will take tens of thousands of years.


    Ma Shiya was equally frightened.


    She did not expect that the old fairy she met in the mountains was so big.


    Ma Shiya calmed down and explained to the public, "the old man is indifferent to fame and wealth. He doesn''t want to have a drink with you. So he ordered the little girl to come to the emperor''s birthday for him."


    As soon as he said this, many immortals, earth gods and demon kings suddenly paid attention to him.


    On the main hall, Wang Miao also said, "since you are the younger generation that the elder of Jiugong wants to take care of, please come to the table. Come and have a seat!"


    "Yes


    At Wang Miao''s command, the servant immediately prepared a seat for a group of people.


    Taoist Qinglong was there. He wanted to vent his anger on Ma''s curfew, and then forced him to find out the origin and trace of the mysterious monk. Unexpectedly, he was cared by Jiugong fairy.


    He has also heard of this Jiugong immortal. It is said that Jiugong immortal is a very old earth immortal. His seniority is equal to that of zhenyuanzi and Bodhi. He is respected among the three realms.


    But Jiugong immortal always thinks of himself as a wild crane, and his whereabouts are erratic. That''s when the Jade Emperor held a meeting of ten thousand immortals in heaven, and all the previous peach meetings of the queen mother couldn''t invite him. It''s not surprising that Wang Miao didn''t come to the banquet this time.


    What makes Taoist Qinglong angry is that with the guise of Jiugong immortal, the great emperor should not move the people of the Ma family. If he forces his hand at the banquet, he will be disrespectful to the great emperor.


    However, Taoist Qinglong didn''t know that although Wang Miao had entertained the people of the Ma family on the surface, he had some worries in secret.


    In private, he told the people around him: "go and find out the details of these people, and don''t let the gangsters get in and make trouble."


    Luo Yu is also among the Majia people at this time. Besides, there are Qiao Yumeng and ling''er.


    Three people sneak in, just want to find out the truth, to find out where Qiao Xiangxue was detained.


    At this time, two of Wang Miao''s subordinates quietly came over and took Ma LiuYe to interrogate him.


    "Brother Luo, the sixth master has been taken away. I think Wang Miao is suspicious of us. You should hurry up." Ma Shiya immediately became nervous.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded gently, just for Yuanshen to come out of the body, and went to visit secretly. At this time, some acquaintances came.


    It was the original Kunlun disciples.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Liu Qianlin and Bei Wenjing are taking the doorman to pour tea and wine for the guests, which is similar to a job as a waiter.


    "Smelly girl, don''t you have eyes? The wine is poured on my trousers."


    Because of her slippery hand, Bei Wenjing accidentally spilled the wine on the table, which immediately led to an old demon''s rebuke.


    "Don''t you make amends to the guests soon!"


    Wang Miao''s subordinates also rushed over immediately, fierce.


    "Sorry..."


    Beiwenjing bite silver teeth, forced to endure anger, to the old demon said sorry.


    Just now, it was the old demon who used the magic power to plot against her, so she slipped.


    "Why, little lady, you look very unconvinced. Do you want me to teach you?"


    The old demon looked at her eyes, very Yin evil, a look is not good.


    "If you like this little girl, I will send it back to you." Wang Miao''s subordinates understood and promised Bei Wenjing to the old demon as a gift.


    "Ha ha! It''s wonderful. Thank the emperor for me. " The old demon was in full bloom and put his hand on Bei Wenjing''s waist.


    Bei Wenjing''s beautiful eyes are red and dare to be angry.


    Liu Qianlin not far away to see in the eyes, the mood is very low.


    They had heard before that Wang Miao''s subordinates did not regard these former Kunlun people as human beings at all. They were going to take advantage of this birthday party to give some beautiful female disciples to those immortals and demons.


    And she and Bei Wenjing have already been called upon.


    This is Wang Miao''s power, and now Wang Miao leads the people down to the world to expand his power by any means.


    Similarly, Emei is in deep water.


    With this thought, Liu Qianlin felt sad. She was also absent-minded and splashed the wine out of the glass.


    When she responded, the young and cold guest was already looking at her with playful eyes.


    Liu Qianlin lowered her head and wanted to apologize, but she couldn''t swallow it.


    Anyway, she is also the leader of the Kunlun and Emei sects. Now she has been reduced to serving people tea and water, but she has to give Wang Miao''s guests a low voice. It''s too hard.


    "It seems that you are not in a good mood."


    Luo Yu looks up at her. At this time, he is a strange face, which Liu Qianlin can''t recognize.


    Liu Qianlin clubbed there and didn''t speak. She had a straight face. Her aunt just didn''t admit her mistake. She could do whatever you like.


    "There was a pretty girl thief who stole my wallet on the train. She was just as willful as you."


    Luo Yu said casually.


    Liu Qianlin was stunned, and her chest heaved violently. She almost screamed.

 Chapter 1699

    Liu Qianlin''s heart trembles, and it''s hard to restrain her joy. In addition, she is full of heartache and grievances, and wants to vent them.


    It was the scene when they met for the first time. In this world, he was the only one who knew it except himself.


    So, when Luo Yu said so casually, she understood instantly.


    Thinking of the current situation, Liu Qianlin quickly repressed, full of joy and excitement, still straight face, not angry, hummed: "why, if you can''t stand it, you can pour it yourself, anyway, my aunt doesn''t wait."


    Wang Miao''s subordinates rushed over and yelled, "how dare you yell at the guests! Take them for me!"


    Immediately, Liu Qianlin was taken away by two martial gods.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Qianlin was taken away, she was directly put into a dark dungeon.


    Wang Miao''s subordinates clamored that when the birthday party was over, they would let her suffer from skin and flesh, and then they would marry her to Wushan old demon.


    After the prison was locked, Liu Qianlin looked at the window and confirmed that Wang Miao''s dog leg had gone far away. Then she took out the jade gourd from her arms and said, "come out quickly!"


    In a moment, a rainbow light floated out of the gourd and turned into a human figure.


    It is the spirit of Luoyu.


    Just now, Luo Yu secretly hid some of the original gods in Liu Qianlin''s magic weapon. Then, Liu Qianlin skillfully used a clever plan to let Wang Miao''s subordinates get away from Wang Miao''s sight.


    Although she is a God, Liu Qianlin can''t help but pounce on him and hold him tightly, sobbing in a low voice like a kitten.


    "I''ve made you suffer."


    Luo Yu understands what they have suffered under Wang Miao''s power, and why they have to stay in Kunlun mountain to suffer. He is moved.


    "As long as you can come back and save us, it''s nothing." Liu Qianlin sniffed.


    "Where is she?" Luo Yu asked softly.


    "Here she is!"


    Liu Qianlin immediately squatted down and drew a map of Kunlun Mountain, pointing out the location of the floating Fairy Island where Qiao Xiangxue was detained.


    In addition, he also told Luo Yu about the various organs set up by Wang Miao during this period, all kinds of Falun and jiejie.


    "You''ve done a beautiful job. When I save Xiangxue, I''ll clean up Wang Miao and let you be free."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "There''s something I want to tell you. Daji came to me before you came." Liu Qianlin thought of it and told him immediately.


    "I''ll go over now. Be careful yourself."


    Luo Yu called, and then yuan Shen disappeared in the prison.


    Luo Yu''s spirit quickly shuttles through the dungeon and floats out.


    However, when he passed a prison at the end, he found that there was a girl in it, who was not a human being.


    At this time, Wang Zhaoqin was tied to Xing Jia, and two burly martial gods were beating her with a whip.


    The power of the whip is amazing. Every time it is drawn out, it can splash sparks. Moreover, it has been soaked in the fire poison in advance.


    Not to say that mortals, even immortals, can not withstand this kind of devastation.


    However, the girl was still silent, biting her silver teeth.


    "Smelly girl, do you think you are still the superior goddess of the Wang family? The great emperor doesn''t spoil you any more. Now that we kill you alive, the great emperor won''t blame you!"


    Her stubbornness undoubtedly angered the two martial gods, who fought fiercely.


    Wang Zhaoqin was about to be killed by the two rude men. Suddenly, a silver glow flew in from the window, turned into cold light, and suddenly enlarged in the eyes of the two martial arts gods.


    Before the two martial gods could react, their throats were punctured, and they were killed by the Silver Feather blade. Yuan Shen was also killed in his body, and there was no scream.


    The lock of the prison was shaken open. Luo Yu came in with a negative hand and looked at the girl on the Xingjia. He said with sympathy, "why do they treat you like this?"


    Yunxiao and Wang Zhaoqin have told each other about Wang Zhaoqin before. Therefore, even if Luo Yu has decided not to give the Wang family a living, he doesn''t mean any harm to the girl.


    Wang Zhaoqin is dying. His hair is messy. He opens his eyelids and looks at him.


    At this time, Luoyu yuan God has restored its original appearance.


    Wang Zhaoqin looked at him in a dazed way. In his empty eyes, there was a light. In a moment, tears came down like rain. At the same time, there was a kind of pitiful sadness between his eyebrows.


    She was in fact relieved at the moment.


    That expression, as if to say, I knew you would come.


    But what made her sad was that this man, after all, did not come for himself. Maybe he just happened to pass by.


    Luo Yu unties her from Xing Jia, and then infuses Qi into her body to heal her, and feeds her a pill.


    Wang Zhaoqin adjusted his mood, then pulled Luo Yu and said in a trembling voice: "don''t go, it''s a trap!"


    "Trap?" Luo Yu was shocked.


    "Yes, Qiao Xiangxue has been transferred by the emperor. It''s a terrible trap there now." Wang Zhaoqin said eagerly.


    As soon as she spoke, there was a violent explosion outside.


    Boom~~~


    The sound, as if something had broken.


    "Something''s wrong." Wang Zhaoqin sighed.


    Luo Yu quickly took her to the outside, and then, from a distance, he saw a huge fireball in the sky.


    It used to be the place where Qiao Xiangxue was imprisoned, but now it disappeared in a violent explosion.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are gloomy.


    Judging from the movement, the mechanism there was trapped, which was enough to kill a big Luo Jinxian in an instant.


    Wang Miao is really vicious.


    "Besides you, who else will save Qiao Xiangxue?" Wang Zhaoqin was absent-minded for a while, secretly for the unfortunate man who broke into the trap.


    "It''s sudaji." Luo Yu told him frankly, "however, Daji has nine lives and should be able to survive."


    "That''s good." Wang Zhaoqin is relieved, and then she sees Luo Yu turn around coldly.


    "Where are you going?" She came up in a hurry.


    "I''ll kill Wang Miao!"


    Luo Yu was furious in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I have a way to let them hand over Qiao Xiangxue."


    Wang Zhaoqin is eager to dissuade Luo Yu. Now if Luo Yu goes to war with Wang Miao, Qiao Xiangxue''s life and death will be unknown. At that time, if Wang Miao''s subordinates target Qiao Xiangxue, Luo Yu will be distracted. She doesn''t want to see such a scene.


    Luo Yu has experienced numerous storms. At this moment, he can still calm down.


    After listening to Wang Zhaoqin''s idea, Luo Yu thought it was feasible, so he held down his anger.


    His Yuanshen and Wang Zhaoqin were separated temporarily and returned to prison.


    "How''s it going?" Liu Qianlin is concerned.


    "We''re in the game." Luo Yu''s face is ugly, "now, you must take my yuan Shen back to the main hall."


    "What should I do?" Liu Qianlin agreed.


    "You are the sect leader of Kunlun and Emei. Now you use your position as the leader of the sect to ask for help. If those disciples still have a little conscience, they should not sit back and ignore you." Luo Yu reminds to say.


    "Yes." Liu Qianlin suddenly realized.


    Immediately, immediately cast a spell to transmit sound and ask for help outside.

 Chapter 1700

    At this time, Wang Miao''s birthday party was already in full swing. Suddenly, Liu Qianlin called for help. The Kunlun and Emei disciples who were working in the hall were all stunned.


    Then, these people have put down the things in their hands, standing still, everyone''s face, filled with anger.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you pour the wine for the guests?"


    Several God generals rushed over and were murderous.


    But this time, no one was intimidated.


    "You promised before that as long as we do well, we will not be embarrassed. Now you turn back and bully us to teach us!"


    The cloud crane fairy was so angry that he let out his anger.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    The master of Tianmen clenched his fists and roared out.


    "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated!"


    Suddenly, all the Kunlun and Emei disciples in the hall responded one after another.


    These days, they work as cattle and horses for Wang Miao. As a result, Wang Miao''s subordinates are arrogant and domineering, and they don''t treat them as human beings at all.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a bad breath.


    Liu Qianlin''s imprisonment has finally touched everyone''s bottom line. Even the leader sect has come to such an end. If they continue to swallow their words, they will not come to a better end.


    There are so many guests, they make this, the original hot banquet, immediately fell into a standstill.


    There was no one to bring tea and wine to the immortals, the earth gods and the demon king. Wang Miao''s subordinates could not help them.


    Moreover, these martial gods and generals are used to being superior in daily life. It''s obvious that they can''t put down their dignity to let them do these dirty and tiring jobs.


    "You bastards, it''s your honor to serve the emperor. Do you want to rebel?"


    Wang Bailun stood up and yelled.


    Everyone glared at him and glared.


    Since he went to Kunlun, he has done a lot of bad things. If Wang Miao hadn''t covered him, he would have been torn apart.


    "It''s hard to get angry. First, bear with these ants for a while, and then settle accounts with them when the birthday party is over!"


    Seeing that the situation is out of control, Wang Miao''s subordinates do not dare to insist on it. Now they still need Kunlun and Emei''s disciples to work, so they can only swallow it for a while.


    "Let the little girl go."


    The Marquis ordered the people around him.


    At the top of the hall, Wang Miao was sitting in a critical position and did not speak.


    He doesn''t need to be involved in this small matter, so his subordinates can handle it properly.


    However, as the great emperor, Wang Miao had a strong nature and could never tolerate others'' disobedience.


    The grudge between him and Qiao Xiangxue is a good example. Xiangxue has a strong attitude and refuses to cooperate with him, but he is even more determined to give Xiangxue to the ancestors of Wanshan.


    "When things are over, all those who take the lead in making trouble will be put to death to show their dignity."


    Wang Miao''s cold command.


    "Here it is People around kill Yi Zhan. After the birthday party, they don''t need these people any more. They can kill them at will.


    Soon, Liu Qianlin was released from the dungeon.


    "Zhang Jiao!"


    The cloud crane fairy and the others gathered around him, feeling very excited.


    "Well done just now."


    Liu Qianlin praised the disciples. As Luo Yu expected, as long as she called for help, everyone would not ignore her.


    "Wang Miao''s subordinates deceive others too much. If they don''t treat us as human beings, it''s a big deal. They will be burned with each other!"


    The white crane fairy gnashed his teeth, and the four gate owners and the elders of Emei nodded one after another.


    At the beginning, although Luo Yu conquered Kunlun and subdued Emei, he did not abuse the disciples of the two schools. On the contrary, after the establishment of Taichu fairy Pavilion, he gave the two schools a lot of esoteric and Taoist secrets for the sake of Liu Qianlin.


    This directly made Kunlun and Emei once very prosperous, and the strength of the disciples of the sect was close to those transcendent immortal gates of Jiuxian palace in Penglai Island.


    Until Wang Miao led people down to earth and occupied Kunlun Mountain, everything collapsed.


    Almost one night, the two sects became the slaves of the gods in the upper world, and some people died because of their resistance.


    "If you trust me, I''ll cheer you up. I can assure you that this kind of suffering will end tonight!"


    Liu Qianlin saw that the morale of the people was low. After thinking about it, she revealed a little information and encouraged them.


    "Really?"


    The elders of the two sects and the sect leaders are full of painstaking efforts.


    Although Zhang Jiao didn''t say it clearly, we believe that Liu Qianlin will not be aimless. If she dares to make such a promise, she must have the strength to bring down Wang Miao.


    After coming down, Bei Wenjing took Liu Qianlin and asked in a low voice, "is he back?"


    Other people don''t worry about Liu Qianlin, but Bei Wenjing is an initial member of Taichu Xiange and has a special relationship with Luo Yu. Liu Qianlin doesn''t need to be on guard.


    "Well." She nodded her head gently.


    Bei Wenjing bit her red lip gently, and misty water filled her eyes.


    Later, Liu Qianlin walked by Luo Yu and quietly put Luo Yu''s spirit back into Luo Yu''s body.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s eyes are clear again, Ma Shiya and others are concerned.


    "We''ve been tricked. She''s been transferred."


    Luo Yu said in a deep voice, "however, I have another countermeasure. Please be calm!"


    "Brother in law, we believe you." Qiao Yumeng said seriously.


    "Ling''er, give me your hand." Luo Yu greets the soft and cute girl.


    "Well." Xia ling''er was very clever, and quickly handed over the white little hand.


    "Later, you do as I say..." Luo Yu leans to ling''er''s ear and hands a heavy thing to this girl.


    On the other hand, in the middle of the birthday party, the God General Luo Jia came into the hall through the back door, came to Wang Miao and said something in his ear.


    "What? That small demon fox, unexpectedly this all didn''t die? "


    Wang Miao shows a strange color. Before that, he went to talk to Qiao Xiangxue. After the latter''s refusal, he has made up his mind. Therefore, he directly transferred the cold beauty to a place where no one knows.


    Not to mention that, Wang Miao''s city hall was so deep that he expected that someone would come to save Xiang Xue, so he made the original floating Fairy Island into a trap and set up a great emperor killing array.


    This was originally to deal with someone, but unexpectedly, let the Nine Tailed Fox poke the basket.


    "Yusheng, you are lucky."


    Wang Miao was angry and sneered to himself.


    In fact, when Luo Yu is planning to rescue Xiang Xue, Wang Miao is also trying to figure him out.


    Before, Luo Yu appeared in kunxu world and killed heiluocha. Now few people in mortal world know it, but Wang Miao knows it.


    Moreover, for some reasons, Wang Miao has been involved in the whole thing.


    Immediately, he said: "bring me the fox!"


    "Yes


    Roga set out quickly.


    At this time, the guests in the hall also noticed the movement of Wang Miao, so there was a commotion.


    "What happened to the emperor?"


    "Why are you so angry?"


    "It''s said that someone broke into the back mountain just now and detonated a Fairy Island."


    People are whispering below.


    After a while, Luojia with a few gods, will be a enchanting fox spirit with the hall.

 Chapter 1701

    This fox spirit is Su Daji.


    At this time, she was very embarrassed, seriously injured, and tied by the fairy rope, her eyes filled with anger.


    "Kneel down!"


    Luojia and other generals denounced Daji and asked her to kneel down to Wang Miao.


    "Hum!"


    In other people''s eyes, Su Daji is a demon fox who brings disaster to the country and the people. However, she is clearly a world spirit bred by Tianzu in those years.


    Because of this, she just faced Wang Miao''s insidious plot. In the explosion of the great emperor''s killing array, she miraculously recovered her life.


    At the critical moment, her spirit resonates with the solar world drifting in the void, summoning strength from the alien world, and offsetting most of the killing power of the great emperor''s killing array.


    However, she also paid a great price for this. She had nine lives.


    Just now, I lost eight lives.


    "How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the great emperor!"


    God will Luojia see her stubborn, angry, will come forward to press kneel.


    "All right!"


    Wang Miao waved his hand. In front of so many guests, Wang Miao didn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    He motioned his subordinates to step back. Immediately, he looked at Su Daji''s pretty face with dignity, and said with a smile: "well, you demon fox, you can escape in the battle of our emperor!"


    Hearing the speech, the guests in the hall were surprised.


    In everyone''s impression, this sudaji is not so powerful. Now, it''s incredible that he can fight against the great emperor.


    But some of the senior immortal, but very clear, this fox origin is not simple.


    "The fox played an important role in the battle of canonization in those years. However, the fox has two parts: Demon body and immortal body."


    Nandou immortal Fuxu pondered that in the struggle for the title of God, all the hermeneutics, the interceptions and the Western religions were involved. However, there were some reclusive immortals at that time, and he was one of them. Therefore, as a spectator, he witnessed the waves of that year.


    "I also heard that Su Daji''s demon body was chopped by Jiang Ziya, but that demon body would not decay." Another old fairy agreed.


    On the main hall, facing Wang Miao''s look, Su Daji said with disdain: "if Tianzu recovers everything, one finger can crush you ants!"


    Hearing this, many people are confused.


    But Wang Miao''s eyes narrowed, playing with the taste: "goblin, I know you know her secret better than I do. If you can tell me truthfully what you want, just speak, and I will satisfy you!"


    Many people, including Wang Miao''s subordinates, were very surprised.


    Why did the great emperor want to be so friendly to a prisoner, and even said that he could meet any conditions of sudaji.


    What secret did the great emperor want from sudaji?


    However, only Wang Miao can answer this question.


    But Wang Miao will never share it with anyone.


    "Well, goblin, my patience is limited. I will only give you one chance!" Wang Miao''s eyes were burning.


    This time he went down to earth, he was involved in an eternal mystery of the immortal world.


    This mystery is about the legend of Qijue Nu and Tianzu.


    When he came down to earth, the Jade Emperor sent a secret order to make a deal with him.


    Wang Miao asked the jade emperor not to interfere in his actions in the world, and not to fight in the name of heaven.


    The Jade Emperor agreed.


    But the Jade Emperor asked him to do one thing, that is to kill Yusheng and Qijue nu.


    On the issue of Yusheng, Wang Miao is not very concerned, because there have been rumors in heaven that the Jade Emperor and Yusheng have fallen out, and their hearts are like water and fire.


    As a matter of fact, from the perspective of Wang Miao, a great emperor, some things have already been seen through.


    From the perspective of the Jade Emperor, for a long time, it is not true to respect Yusheng. On the contrary, the Jade Emperor and the Taoists behind him have always regarded this rising star as a potential threat, and they are worried that Yusheng will go to Lingshan one day, threatening the dominant position of heaven in the three realms.


    So in Wang Miao''s view, sooner or later, the two sides will fight each other.


    What Wang Miao really cares about is the Qijue girl.


    The Jade Emperor assures him that Qijue Nu is a female devil who destroys the world. She will not get rid of it for a day, and the three realms will be restless for a day. She also tells him repeatedly not to talk to Qijue Nu, so as not to be bewitched.


    But is he a fuel-efficient lamp?


    He has his own ideas.


    All kinds of signs show that Qijue Nu and Tianzu are probably the same person.


    Moreover, Wang Miao also boldly guessed that the goddess sister who was hiding in the Wang family to practice Taoism was probably the same person.


    Therefore, when he came down to earth this time, he actually had another idea, that is, on the surface, he promised the Jade Emperor, but on the surface, he and his elder sister recognized each other, and the two of them worked hand in hand for the early overthrow of heaven and the common cause.


    However, all this has been rejected by Qiao Xiangxue, and obviously there is no way to negotiate.


    Wang Miao was disheartened for this, so he was cruel and wanted to teach Qiao Xiangxue a lesson.


    But he didn''t give up.


    At this time, Su Daji said that his ambition, which had been extinguished, began to expand again.


    Wang Miao knew very well that the fox had been fighting up the mountain again and again just to save Qiao Xiangxue.


    Perhaps, this demon fox body, hiding can wake up Qiao Xiangxue seal power secret, if use, may not be impossible.


    This is his intention of being so polite to sudaji.


    In the crowd, everyone was whispering and guessing.


    Only Luo Yu sat there, his eyes cold.


    Su Daji seems to be moved by Wang Miao''s hard and soft actions.


    Daji bowed his head and thought for a while. He said seriously, "I want to see her and make sure she''s still alive. Otherwise, I won''t say anything. I''ll kill her if I want to!"


    A strange light flashed in Wang Miao''s eyes.


    This demon fox suddenly softens his attitude, which makes him a little unprepared.


    A few years ago, the intrigue in heaven told him that there might be deceit here.


    But where there is fraud, Wang Miao for a time, can not see through.


    Moreover, looking around, Wang Miao couldn''t think of anyone who could threaten him.


    They are the strong ones like Nandou fairy, Baiyu Tianjun and Yinfeng immortal. To tell you the truth, Wang Miao doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    On second thought, Wang Miao thought that maybe it would be good for them to meet their master and servant.


    At that time, he has many means, such as tormenting Qiao Xiangxue, forcing Su Daji to tell the secret, or, on the other hand, tormenting the fox, letting the cold beauty give up the seven unique women''s nature.


    After thinking for a moment, Wang Miao finally made up his mind.


    He asked his men to be on guard, and then he cast a big spell to open a space gap.


    People can see with naked eyes that there is a fairy house hidden in the nothingness inside the space gap.


    And inside the immortal mansion, there is a beautiful woman in captivity.


    It''s Qiao Xiangxue.


    Luo Yu sat at the table, his eyes cold.


    Just as he expected, Wang Miao really hid Xiang Xue in the immortal house where he had practiced for many years. No wonder he couldn''t find it everywhere.


    His plan is half done.


    Next, it''s a showdown.


    On the main hall, everyone looked at each other. They couldn''t figure out why the emperor kept the cold beauty so secret.


    Boom!


    But at this time, there was a loud noise outside. It seemed that something hit the mountain gate.


    "Tell the great emperor that something is wrong. Yusheng comes to challenge you!"


    A God will rush in, full of panic.

 Chapter 1702

    "What? How dare anyone come to challenge the emperor? "


    All the guests present were in an uproar when they heard the words of the general.


    In the eyes of many people, this kind of thing is just a fantasy.


    You know, Wang miaogui is the emperor of Xingwu in heaven, and he is a strong man in the three realms. His martial arts have reached the peak, so he can challenge the sage.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he came down to the world, just like the Jade Emperor.


    Even the friars in the mortal world can only look up to it.


    Today is Wang Miao''s 2000th birthday. It''s a grand occasion for all parties in the world of cultivation and demons to come to Korea.


    But at this time, someone came to challenge the emperor and claimed to challenge him. It''s hard to describe.


    "What a feather saint! I''m really out of measure!"


    After a brief uproar, many friars and Demons laughed and fooled the challengers outside.


    Although the challenger''s name, with a "Saint" word, but in the eyes of many people, it is not surprising.


    These days, people who are practitioners of truth dare to get their names deafening. The names of Dafen, Shenjun, Tianjun and Tianzun have long been used rotten by people. Many people whose names sound terrible are just grass bags and often make big jokes.


    And this "feather saint", most of you have never heard of it, so naturally you think it''s such a person who has gained a false reputation.


    However, the great figures present, such as Nandou fairy, Yinfeng immortal, Baiyu emperor, and several demon kings in the demon world, were dignified.


    "Yusheng? How is that possible? " Nandou fairy had a look of amazement.


    "It''s really Yusheng out there. I don''t believe it." The immortal Yinfeng sniffed that it was a joke made by Wang Miao''s subordinates, or someone pretended to be a feather saint to provoke.


    Baiyu Tianjun joked: "this saint has disappeared for hundreds of years, but someone dares to challenge the emperor by pretending to be him. He is either tired of living or has a long life!"


    Baiyu Tianjun stays in the heaven all the year round. He is familiar with the name of Yusheng.


    Moreover, in the three realms, who makes Baiyu Tianjun jealous most is Yusheng.


    It''s not that Yusheng is more than one order of magnitude stronger than him, but that many of his obedient female disciples secretly adore Yusheng.


    Hearing the conversation of several important figures, the monks and Demons here finally understood the seriousness of the situation.


    "This feather Saint seems to be a great man!"


    A fairy moved.


    "Who''s going to tell me, this feather saint, what is sacred?" Others are full of curiosity and hope that someone will come forward and make it clear.


    Everyone''s eyes are on several big people.


    The Nandou fairy laughed and said nothing. He didn''t want to be involved in this kind of right and wrong.


    The white jade emperor is proud of his talent and is too lazy to talk much. He is afraid that if he talks too much, he will upset the one in the hall.


    Only the immortal Yinfeng has always been open-minded and dare to say anything.


    The immortal Yinfeng looked at the crowd, stroked his silver hair on his shoulder, and said with a sneer: "you don''t even know that Yusheng is a frog in the well. However, it''s not your fault. Yusheng became famous in the upper world, and it was after he became a God. The legend of Yusheng is too illusory."


    Yinfeng immortal stood up and continued to say: "for the story of Yusheng, I can only use one sentence to describe it. Since he became a God, for thousands of years, he has been the only one who has successfully preached and stood up against the Buddha and other ancestors. He is basically the most dazzling pearl in the three realms after he became a God."


    Hearing these words from Yin Feng immortal, the friars and the big demons here took in the cold air.


    The truth is far more amazing than you think.


    "The sage of heaven!"


    A moment later, someone finally broke out.


    "Yes, Yusheng is the ninth sage of heaven in the three realms!"


    Yin Feng fairy looked at this person and said with a smile.


    In a flash, everyone''s scalp was numb.


    Many people feel on pins and needles.


    Originally, it was an honor to come to Wang Miao''s birthday party today, but now, many people are confused.


    If the person who comes to challenge outside the door is really Yu Sheng, the sage of heaven in the population of silver Impatiens, then I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm against Wang Miao.


    Although Wang miaoxing''s identity as Emperor Wu is frightening, his identity as a saint of heaven is even more terrifying.


    If you look at the three realms, you can see that there are no less than 100 great emperors.


    However, there are only nine sages of the way of heaven from ancient times to the present. Even if the Jade Emperor, the supreme of the three realms and the head of all the immortals, who has gone through tens of thousands of calamities and great merits, is included, it can only be ten.


    This comparison shows who is more famous.


    During the dinner, Ma Shiya and other Ma family members were also fascinated.


    "The last time I had tea with Xiao Shiyin, he told me many stories about Yusheng. Does it mean that this giant of the three worlds really came to trouble Wang Miao today?"


    Ma Shiya muttered to himself.


    "If Yusheng attacks Wang Miao, we may be able to save Qiao Xiangxue without much effort." Ma LiuYe is having fun there.


    "I''ve been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years, and I''ve never seen the face of a sage in heaven. Today I''m finally lucky to see him." Ma xuanzu looks forward to it.


    Not far away, Liu Qianlin, Bei Wenjing and a group of Kunlun elders gather and whisper.


    Bei Wenjing took Liu Qianlin and said cautiously, "did he bring the legendary feather saint to deal with Wang Miao? In other words, he is..."


    Bei Wenjing can''t go on with the following words.


    Liu Qianlin understands her current mood and feelings.


    Some things, they dare not say, dare not speculate, because it is too dreamy, but can not help thinking.


    During the dinner, Ma Shiya saw that Luo Yu had not made a sound, so she couldn''t help but wonder: "brother Luo, is it true that your master is Yu Sheng? You have invited him to deal with Xingwu?"


    It''s not surprising that mashiya has this idea.


    For a long time, many people close to Luo Yu have this kind of speculation.


    "Take it easy. Everything you want to know will be known soon." Luo Yu smiles calmly.


    When the audience was full of wonder and fear, Wang Miao''s subordinates showed a complex emotion on their faces.


    In that mood, there are unhappiness, worry, fear and excitement!


    These heavenly soldiers come from the upper world. Of course, they know how the feather Saint exists.


    What''s more, they also know that the opponent that the great emperor wants to defeat most in his life is Yusheng. Unfortunately, this long-awaited contest among the three circles has not happened yet.


    But in other words, as Wang Miao''s subordinates, they are all loyal. Rationally, they recognize Yusheng''s power, but emotionally, they still think that Wang Miao can win.


    A god general who has been following Wang Miao for thousands of years, looking at the reaction of the guests, sneers: "what feather saint? What saints of the way of heaven, under the invincible fist of the great emperor, are all jokes! "

 Chapter 1703

    Many immortals laughed awkwardly when they heard the general''s rave.


    For a long time, the struggle between martial arts and immortals has never stopped.


    The origin of immortality is ancient. It is known as the origin of the Tao after the beginning of heaven. Many monks even firmly believe that only by cultivating immortals can we reach the top of the heaven and never die.


    However, as a way of cultivating truth, Wudao has shown great explosive power and great potential.


    Especially in the past few thousand years, there have been a large number of strong warriors and Taoists, shining on every corner of the three worlds.


    A group of Wudi represented by Wang Miao almost occupied the stage of this era.


    Therefore, some people put forward a kind of unique opinion about martial arts.


    These people think that the martial arts is completely due to the immortal way. The extreme of martial arts is that it can step on the heaven, break the earth and conquer everything. That is to say, it can break the heavenly way that all living beings look up to.


    Moreover, in the same level of cultivation realm, martial arts is obviously better than fairy Arts in combat effectiveness.


    There have been several precedents for Wudao emperor to draw with sage.


    Therefore, some people infer that the so-called sage of the way of heaven, the great emperor of Wudao, can fight or even defeat.


    And the extreme of martial arts can ascend to the position of the emperor of heaven, that is, the emperor of martial arts.


    Wudao Tiandi is a higher existence than Wudao Dadi. It is the sage of Tiandao corresponding to Xiandao, which is called "wusheng" by the immortal family, but this name is not approved by the monks of Wudao.


    As the wudaotiandi is still in the vision of the wudaofriars, there is no real wudaotiandi, so there are different opinions about this level of speculation, but in a word, in the eyes of Wuxiu, wudaotiandi must crush the sage of Tiandao.


    Because of these inside stories, it is not difficult to understand that Wang Miao''s subordinates are rebellious and defiant of Yu Sheng and Tian Dao saint.


    However, this problem is not only sneered at by many of the Xiuxian guests here, but also questioned by Wang Miao.


    These two men were Mahou and Rocha.


    These two generals were once the eight Heavenly Dragon generals in the Buddhist world.


    At that time, they protected Lingshan for Buddha. Yusheng once visited Lingshan to talk with Buddha about scriptures and Taoism.


    They still remember that after they came down, the Buddha only used eight words to evaluate the feathery sage to all the Buddhas: boundless, boundless road!


    These eight words are open, that is, the immortal way that Buddha described Yusheng is vast and ethereal. In some places, such as clouds and smoke, it''s hard for Buddha to understand. However, the potential of Yusheng''s immortal way, Buddha feels that he can''t see the boundary and limit.


    Just because of the Buddha''s evaluation, after they joined Wang Miao, they advised Wang Miao several times to let go of the fight and not to challenge Yusheng easily. At least, they should wait until they reach the realm of wudaotiandi and then consider competing with Yusheng.


    But obviously, Wang Miao didn''t listen at all.


    Wang Miao has always firmly believed that only stepping on the backbone of Yu Sheng can he win the absolute recognition of the three circles.


    The God who followed Wang Miao for thousands of years saw that all the people did not speak, while Marquis Mo and Luojia looked worried and continued to talk with a smile


    "Some of you said just now that Yusheng was the first person after he became a God. In my opinion, it''s just a big slip of the three realms. We Xingwu emperor are unparalleled here. Who dares to be the first?"


    The crowd was silent and bowed their heads.


    Anyway, this is Wang Miao''s Shenfu palace. Wang Miao is sitting there. Everyone, more or less, can feel the emperor Xingwu''s authority.


    In the face of his subordinates'' loyalty and even some fanatical praise, Wang Miao looks as usual.


    "Well, it''s not a name to shout. Since he came to fight against me, the emperor went out to fight against me. The debate of thousands of years should have a result." He got up from the throne and was ready to go out to fight.


    Many people immediately appreciate the hegemony of the great emperor.


    Some monks who are enthusiastic about cultivating immortals are all in a state of mind. If the great emperor is not absolutely sure of defeating Yusheng, he will not say such a thing. However, Yusheng has disappeared for hundreds of years. Suddenly, he appears, and his fighting power is still unknown.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Miao was about to leave when sudaji suddenly stopped him.


    "I''ll discuss with you about the matter between you and me later."


    Wang Miao gave her a cold glance.


    "No way!"


    Su Daji was biting his silver teeth. "You''d better let her out. I expect you''ll be more or less dangerous. If you die, don''t fold him in."


    Just now, although Wang Miao called out the immortal mansion to let people see Qiao Xiangxue was imprisoned in his own immortal mansion, Wang Miao did not release people directly from the immortal mansion.


    Now, Wang Miao wants to go out to compete with Yu Sheng, and the immortal house follows him like a shadow. Naturally, Qiao Xiangxue is in danger, which is strongly opposed by Su Daji.


    And Su Daji''s words, naturally, make the guests speechless.


    It makes Wang Miao''s subordinates angry.


    What do you expect that before you start fighting, the fox spirit will look down on the emperor. How can they bear it?


    "Oh, why should I be instructed by you when I do things?" Wang Miao naturally refused.


    "If you insist on taking her to battle, I''ll decide that I''m here. The secret of the Seven Realms, you can''t get any more!"


    Su Daji, too, took his own life and threatened Wang Miao.


    Her life is very precious to Wang Miao now.


    Wang Miao is addicted to the Seven Realms of Tianzu. How can he let her die easily?


    "The great emperor, this demon fox has uttered wild words and cursed the great emperor for his bad start. Please let him be put to death in his humble position and sacrifice the flag for the great emperor''s start?"


    Those subordinates didn''t know the inside story, and their anger became more intense. They even clamored to take Daji and sacrifice the flag for the great emperor.


    Wang Miao''s face was uncertain.


    The fox irritated him again and again. He really reached the limit of his patience.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Su Daji completely gave up and continued to sneer, "or, you''re not sure that you can defeat Yu Sheng in your heart. You''re guilty. So, you should take a woman out to embolden yourself. If necessary, you should take this woman as a pledge to survive!"


    Her words, like steel needles, pierce the ear every sentence, which makes Wang Miao''s words useless.


    But this undoubtedly aroused the reverie of many guests.


    Feather Saint suddenly hit the door, can''t be without reason, maybe, really for the woman who was captured by Wang Miao.


    "Well, you demon fox, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Although I don''t know what bad water you have in your stomach and what adultery you have with Yusheng, how can I be afraid of your little skills of carving insects?"


    Wang Miao laughs angrily. In the final analysis, although he is very deep in the city, he has been brewing for thousands of years about defeating Yusheng. Tonight, he gets what he wants. He doesn''t want to leave any regrets and doesn''t want to leave a story.


    With a wave of his hand, he released Qiao Xiangxue from Xianfu.


    However, he is not unprepared.


    In front of the public, he set multiple prohibitions on Xiangxue, and set up a more terrible emperor killing array around Xiangxue than before.


    Wang Miao solemnly ordered: "look at this place for me. If there is a villain named Zaoci, this battle will turn her and the person named Zaoci into looting ashes in an instant. It''s a saint who comes and doesn''t dare to touch it easily!"


    Wang Miao''s words are more like beating the guests present, asking them not to fly moths into the fire and overstepping their ability.


    However, Luo Yu sat there, but his eyes were deep and he didn''t feel despair.


    On the contrary, a long suppressed fire finally burned in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "Your life is in my hands."

 Chapter 1704

    Among the 100000 mountains in the fairyland, Kunlun fairy mountain is towering and independent, with small mountains at a glance.


    Since Wang Miao led the people down to the earth and occupied this area, he has set up many big formations and concentrated almost all the aura of fairyland in this area.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, there is a heavenly spring eye in the world.


    Therefore, the terrain here is unique.


    At this time, on the edge of the cliff, a figure stood with a negative hand. His breath was flat, and he looked down at the surging sea of clouds in front of him.


    However, it was surrounded by generals, martial gods and heavenly soldiers.


    One by one, these people have nervous breakdown, martial spirit and even sweating. They have some difficulty in breathing.


    For nothing else, just because the person in front of him calls himself Yusheng, he is here today to fight against emperor Miao of Xingwu University.


    Although they couldn''t identify each other''s true or false, all of them didn''t dare to act rashly. They stood against each other quietly, waiting for the emperor to decide.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    The center of the square in front of the hall is suddenly radiant, like someone''s nirvana and rebirth.


    A dignified and straight man stepped out of the divine light, wearing the emperor''s robe. He was like the emperor of heaven on the Ninth Heaven. His double eyes, between opening and closing, exuded the sharp light of despising all things.


    "The great emperor!"


    "Here comes the emperor."


    All the generals who are confronting Luo Yu are relieved and relieved. They come forward to pay homage one after another.


    "Emperor, this man is called Yusheng. He came to fight against you." A god general came over and reported to the police in disbelief.


    "I see."


    Wang Miao waved his hand and motioned the men to retreat.


    He is determined to win the war and does not want anyone to interfere.


    The next moment, Wang Miao''s eyes, which were condensed, swept towards the figure on the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, the figure was erratic, giving people a very unreal feeling, as if it was not in the three realms and six realms, but could be seen with the naked eye.


    Wang Miao opened his double eyes. His eyes were shining like stars in the sky. Two beams of divine light came out of his eyes and reflected on the man to distinguish the true from the false.


    Wang Miao''s subordinates around hold their breath one by one, waiting for the great emperor to decide whether that person is Yusheng or not.


    After counting the interest.


    "It''s you."


    These four words came out of Wang Miao''s mouth, mixed with cold.


    In an instant, all the members of Wang Miao''s Department shuddered.


    From the upper world, they feel very dreamy at the moment. The supreme feather Saint actually condescends to come in front of them.


    In the hall, all guests are required not to leave without permission.


    But everything outside is projected through the crystal wall of Wang Miao''s subordinates, which is very real and vivid on the inner wall of the main hall. Therefore, every move outside is also on the scene at this time.


    "It''s really a feather saint!"


    Hearing the great emperor''s words, the great figures such as Nandou Xingjun, Yinfeng immortal and Baiyu Tianjun also inhaled.


    Wang Miao has a double eye. He can''t hide it from him by any means.


    Moreover, at this time, even across the crystal wall, they all felt the Holy Spirit of that person.


    This kind of aura can only be possessed by saints.


    No mistake!


    It''s Yusheng!


    At the edge of the cliff, Luo Yu turns around carelessly.


    At this time, there was no change in his appearance, but his temperament was slightly different from that of the past.


    It is still cool and elegant, masculine and handsome, however, invisible, but a few more different charm.


    That charm, if you have to describe it, is two words.


    Buddha nature!


    However, this kind of Buddha nature is quite different from the Buddha nature of those gods and Buddhas in the Buddhist world. It is not fettered by compassion, but it is more ethereal.


    "Ah, the magnificent Yusheng has even entered the Buddhist world. I think you are just like that!"


    Wang Miao fixed his eyes on him for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing.


    In principle, it is a very glorious thing to be able to enter the Buddhism and join the Buddhist world.


    But this kind of thing, if it happens to a very small number of people, is very worthless.


    Because these very few people, with the ability to create Tao and open flow, are naturally of their own school and have no need to submit to anyone.


    In the three realms, there are few such figures.


    Wang Miao thinks he is one of them.


    In his impression, his opponent is also one of them.


    However, today''s meeting with Mai mang made him rather disappointed.


    "What? Has Yusheng joined the Buddha kingdom? "


    "Did Yu Sheng worship Buddha as a teacher?"


    "It''s such a thing


    In the main hall, there was also an uproar.


    Such as Nandou Xingjun, I feel very incredible.


    "In the past, the Jade Emperor took the initiative to invite Yusheng to join the holy land of heaven. His status was equal to that of the Taoists. However, Yusheng didn''t agree. Now it would be ridiculous if he would submit to the Buddha."


    Baiyu Tianjun looks scornful. He finally finds a chance to make fun of Yusheng.


    "I don''t think it''s easy." The silver Impatiens shook his head.


    In the past, the friendship between Fengzu and Yusheng was very good in Shangjie. Yinfeng fairy knew Yusheng better than anyone else.


    In the eyes of Yin Feng fairy, there must be something strange about it.


    Outside, listening to Wang Miao''s ridicule, Luo Yu didn''t want to explain anything, but humed lightly: "what do you know?"


    The ethereal air seemed to overlook the vast universe, which made Wang Miao feel very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t need to know you either. Today''s World War I, I will beat you out of your original shape and destroy your reputation for the rest of your life!"


    Wang Miao sulky sneer, suddenly, raised his hand, a palm toward Luo Yu side shot.


    He started slowly, but in his big hand, there was a terrible sight.


    Huge stars, like billiards, collided and scattered in his palm. The boundless vitality of Zhenwu burst out in an instant.


    This scene, that is, the fight between the stars and the sea above the sky, is very frightening. Now it falls on the ground to sacrifice, giving people the illusion that the mountains and the sea are unstoppable, and the heaven and the earth will be broken by this big hand.


    However, Kunlun Mountain is Wang Miao''s future foundation. How can he be willing to destroy it?


    At this time, there was only Luo Yu in his eyes.


    With a twinkle of the double pupil in his eyes, the space where Luo Yu was standing was suddenly independent.


    "Eye of Wu Xu!"


    Many of the emperor''s subordinates were shocked, and the guests in the hall were also moved.


    Wang Miao was born with double pupils, and he was very skillful in martial arts. That double pupil has been refined by him into a supernatural power.


    Wang Miao is very good at this skill.


    In the past, Wang Miao refined a region of nothingness and stars with the help of ChongTong. With the power of ChongTong, he could release an extremely powerful force of nothingness without any magic or martial arts.


    At present, Wang Miao uses this hand to isolate Yu Sheng from the original space. In this way, he has no scruples.


    That terrible boundless palm, followed by, is also into the separated space.


    Boom!


    The body of the feather saint is annihilated in an instant under the public''s eyes.

 Chapter 1705

    In the main hall, all the guests stare at the crystal wall on the wall and fall into a dead silence.


    What''s going on?


    What happened just now?


    Why did the great emperor kill Yusheng with one hand?


    Is this the only skill of Yusheng, who comes to the door to fight in the afternoon?


    It''s too far from the sage of the way of heaven in our imagination.


    What''s more, it''s not in line with the description of Yinfeng immortal just now.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yinfeng fairy, Nandou fairy and Baiyu Tianjun looked at each other.


    Even the white jade emperor who was jealous of Yu Sheng didn''t believe it was the real result.


    Although Wang miaoqiang is absolutely extraordinary, Yusheng is not a mere name. If they meet, it will definitely be a fight between the two. It is impossible to have a confrontation, and one of them will be killed directly.


    However, Wang Miao''s subordinates thought it was no problem.


    After a brief silence, these people burst into thunderous cheers.


    "The great emperor is mighty!"


    "The great emperor is invincible!"


    Both inside and outside the hall, Wang Miao''s people are boiling.


    If Yusheng is directly killed by the emperor, this is definitely the biggest joke in the history of the three realms.


    From now on, I am afraid they will be able to compete with the Buddhists and Taoists.


    On the square, Wang Miao watched the figure annihilate in his own Wuxu space. He was also a little stunned. He couldn''t help looking down at his palm and muttering to himself, "is the emperor''s star destroying palm really so powerful?"


    This is Wang Miao''s character.


    After this happened, his first reaction was not to doubt the truth of the incident, but to find the answer from himself.


    After a few seconds, unexpected things happened.


    The annihilated figure appeared out of thin air in Wuxu space.


    Moreover, the boundary wall of Wuxu space around, with the moving of this figure, disappeared invisibly.


    "Yusheng is not dead!"


    "What''s not dead? It''s not dead!"


    "It''s easy for the great emperor to kill Da Luo Jinxian just now. Why didn''t Yu Sheng do anything?"


    There was an instant uproar in the hall.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Wang Miao''s subordinates were stunned. It was their turn to be disappointed.


    On the square, Wang Miao looks at the opponent who is coming face to face, and his heart is also not calm.


    Wang Miao didn''t feel too frustrated. He just felt that it was very strange.


    Just now, he didn''t understand how the other side resolved his own star destroying palm.


    It felt so strange that all the killing powers disappeared.


    What''s more, this man is not confined by Wu Xu space, which is even more incredible.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Miao had doubts about his judgment just now.


    "Who am I? Ah... "


    Luo Yu a smile, that smile, with full and cold.


    "I am Yu Sheng."


    The understatement of the answer is enough to shock the three realms.


    When everything doesn''t need to be covered up, Luo Yu shows others his original identity. No matter where he goes, he can be arrogant and despise any opponent.


    Wang Miao clenched her teeth secretly.


    I don''t know why, as the great emperor of heaven, his majesty and momentum tempered for thousands of years suddenly disappeared in front of this man.


    His subordinates also felt this.


    "The great emperor seems to have been suppressed in his momentum..."


    The generals muttered in private.


    And by the side of Baiyu Tianjun, the female disciples had already had little stars in their eyes.


    "He''s really back." A nun was very excited.


    Beside Luo Yu, Ma Shiya and Ma LiuYe, as well as Liu Qianlin and Bei Wenjing, who are in the main hall, have been numb for a long time.


    The legendary feather as like as two peas, they are exactly the same as Luo Yu, who they know.


    What the hell happened?


    "Well! I don''t care what kind of cover up you are using. Under the emperor''s double fists, everything is like floating clouds! "


    Wang Miao clenched his fists, and his whole body was full of magic power to kill Luo Yu.


    The same thing happens again.


    Luo Yu''s body was annihilated in an instant under his killing power.


    But after a few breaths, it reappeared in the same place without any damage.


    "How dare you tease me!"


    Wang Miao is very angry. He doesn''t have to worry about it any more. With Tiangong''s operation, Shenquan''s attack directly turns the space where Luo Yu stands into a broken mirror.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a broken space, everything can no longer remain intact, even if it escapes into the void, it is useless.


    But miracles always happen to Luo Yu.


    No matter what kind of tattered space he stands in, he will not be affected. On the contrary, every time he reappears, the broken space can be restored with the speed of blinking an eye.


    The same thing happened seven times in a row.


    Finally, even Wang Miao himself was confused.


    Wang Miao roared: "why don''t you die?"


    "I said, because you don''t understand." Luo Yu is there, not smiling.


    Wang Miao is very angry and wants to do it again, but he is afraid of being teased.


    As a result, his dilemma looks funny to many people.


    "What happened to the emperor?"


    A group of God generals and heavenly soldiers are very attacked.


    Just as Wang Miao hesitated and was full of anger, an old face condensed by clouds suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This old face is full of vicissitudes of time, exuding a sense of desolation. Its outline is very similar to the respect of one of the disciples of Hermeneutics and Protestantism.


    "You are fooled by him. It''s the incarnation outside the Tao. You can''t hurt him. In fact, he can''t help you."


    The old face spoke leisurely, and the voice was like a lesson from hundreds of millions of years ago.


    The hall was filled with monks, and they were shocked.


    All Wang Miao''s subordinates are shivering.


    This time, Wang Miao, who is proud of nothing, rarely shows respect.


    "Thank you for your advice. I understand."


    Wang Miao clasped his fist to the old cloud face in the sky. Then he looked around and roared: "Yusheng, you come out for me, do you dare to fight against the emperor?"


    After counting the interest.


    In the hall, there was a laugh of banter.


    "I''ve been right under your nose, haven''t you noticed?"


    This time, Luo Yu is really laughing.


    "No!"


    Wang Miao frowned, divided light and shadow, and flew back to the main hall for the first time.


    But it''s still a slow step.


    At this time, above the main hall, sudaji suddenly burst into flames, burned the immortal rope that bound him, and then rushed madly to Qiao Xiangxue.


    Mohou, Luojia and other generals were surprised.


    Is the fox tired of living? He dares to fight against the emperor.


    However, at this time, Su Daji seemed to be possessed by an immortal. She was surrounded by nine chaotic immortal Qi. Coupled with the source force from the vast world in the void, she broke through Wang Miao''s heavy restrictions at one stroke, and dared to embrace Qiao Xiangxue at the moment when the killing array broke out.


    "Ling''er, come on!"


    During the banquet, Luo Yu greets Xia ling''er.


    Ling this time is also awesome, with the help of her strength, with the fastest speed, the two men are brought back empty.

 Chapter 1706

    Wang Miao rushed into the main hall. At the first sight, he saw that Qiao Xiangxue had been rescued by Daji from his own prohibition and killing battle. Moreover, both of them were in peace.


    "How dare you plot against the emperor?"


    Wang Miao wakes up and stares at Su Daji.


    Obviously, he finally understood that all the reasons of the fox before were to use his greed for Qijue female nature and lead him into the trap step by step.


    And behind this, someone must give her some advice.


    And this person also provided her with the means to successfully rescue people from the killing array.


    It is not difficult to see who this person is.


    It''s Yusheng!


    Moreover, Yu shenggangcai and Su Daji also cooperate with each other, taking advantage of the separation outside the Tao, deliberately leading himself away, deliberately delaying time, so as to create opportunities for Su Daji.


    It''s disgusting!


    "Yusheng, how can you play this kind of trick with me?"


    Wang Miao''s eyes moved away from Daji and glared at Luo Yu during the banquet.


    "You are not a gentleman. Why should I tell you something moral?"


    Luo Yu sneers. He does things as he likes. He is never constrained by these worldly views. Besides, this time, Wang Miao provokes first, and uses a lot of despicable means. This is what he calls "return the other way to the other person."!


    "Husband, this son of a bitch is not a gentleman, but an ungrateful white eyed wolf. Please teach this mean man a lesson for me!"


    Qiao Xiangxue is also angry with Wang Miao. When she is brought back by Daji, her first reaction is not to tell Luo Yu about her grievances, but to kill Wang Miao.


    "I will."


    Luo Yu nods. At this time, the two people have a feeling. Xiang Xue feels that Luo Yu is very clear.


    And the first time I saw Wang Miao, Luo Yu realized that there were many things of seven unique women in the proud Xingwu emperor. Now, on the other hand, he is calculating Xiangxue everywhere. It''s really hateful!


    "Ha ha, you two really think that this emperor is afraid of you!"


    Wang Miao laughs angrily. As soon as he raises his hand, the whole palace shrinks and shrinks into Wang Miao''s sleeve, which is taken away by him.


    All of them were exposed to the open top of the mountain.


    "Come on, pass me the decree, blockade the Kunlun mountain. No one is allowed to go in or out. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy!"


    Wang Miao gives orders to all his subordinates, which is quite the momentum of the emperor''s anger.


    "Yes, sir


    Marquis Mo, Luo Jia and other generals immediately led a large number of martial gods to block the water around Kunlun fairy mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Shiya and others turned pale.


    The emperor Xingwu is very vengeful. Looking at this, he is going to settle accounts with them who conspire with Luo Yu later.


    "Little sister, you are stubborn. When the great Emperor cuts that guy, you will not escape the blame!"


    When Wang Bailun saw Wang Zhaoqin in the woods not far away, he was angry and scolded.


    He had long suspected that there was an internal ghost here, so the enemy could repeatedly sneak in and fight against his ancestors. Now it seems that this internal ghost is his own sister.


    "Zhaoqin, why are you doing this?"


    Wang Jing and other young and old people of the Wang family are equally distressed. They feel that Wang Zhaoqin, as a goddess, betrays his family and is unfaithful and unfilial.


    However, they did not feel that Wang Zhaoqin was black and blue at this time.


    "I''m just doing what I think is right."


    Wang Zhaoqin had no intention to complain about the beating she had suffered in the dungeon before, but he just said it quietly.


    Not to mention her affection for Luo Yu, she has a clear conscience.


    Qiao Xiangxue was the goddess of the Wang family in his previous life. The prosperity of the Wang family depended on the gift of the goddess.


    Even Wang Miao, who was later regarded by the Wang family as a great man of all ages, was a goddess when he was young, and only when he was a missionary did he have today''s achievements.


    But what happened?


    The people of the Wang family forget the grace of the goddess, and in order to hold her thigh, they ignore the fact that Wang Miao cheated his master and destroyed her ancestors, and join them to suppress the goddess.


    Wang Zhaoqin is only ashamed to stay in such a family.


    Don''t worry about the name of Wang''s goddess!


    On the other hand, after Luo Yu showed his identity and confronted Wang Miao directly, Liu Qianlin, Bei Wenjing and others rushed to fight him for the first time with the elders of Kunlun and Emei.


    Liu Qianlin looks at Luo Yu with blurred eyes. She wants to say a lot to Luo Yu, but at this time, she doesn''t know what to say.


    So is Bei Wenjing.


    After counting the breath, Bei Wen asked quietly: "are you really a feather saint?"


    "Well." Luo Yu nodded gently.


    This matter has already been known by the gods, Buddhas and great powers in the three realms. However, the information in the human world is lagging behind, so there is no need to hide it.


    "What about him?" Liu Qianlin looks strange and points to the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, there is another Luoyu standing there.


    The temperament of the two Luo Yu is totally different, but they can''t tell which is true, which is false, or both are true!


    What''s more, Luo Yu, the "Buddha nature" just now, held Wang Miao back and did not move in the face of Wang Miao''s killing.


    It seems to give people the feeling that one is more like the legendary feather saint.


    Of course, there''s something intriguing about that one. This Buddha Luoyu is really Buddha like. He has no defense. He''s almost immortal. But at the same time, he doesn''t seem to be aggressive.


    What''s going on?


    Qiao Xiangxue saw the way, glanced at the Buddha Luo Yu, pulled Luo Yu and asked, "husband, is that your incarnation beyond the way?"


    Luo Yu admitted: "yes, I have sensed the law of power outside the Tao, and in a chance, through a different way, in a reincarnation beyond time and space, I copied another self and asked him to explore more mysteries outside the Tao for me."


    What is beyond Tao?


    In short, it is something beyond the way of heaven.


    As we all know, the way of heaven is the supreme law of the universe. At most, any way can only be equal to the way of heaven, and can not surpass the way of heaven.


    This is an inborn shackle of all living beings and cannot be broken.


    But Luo Yu has been exploring the extreme Tao that he thinks exists, that is, the true meaning outside the Tao.


    Now that he has found and contacted the totem temple, he has an insight into the origin of the totem temple and the origin of gods and immortals. Luo Yu has gained a lot in this respect.


    In the near future, he has the confidence to step into that level wholeheartedly.


    At that time, he will no longer be afraid of any existence, including the so-called ultimate Diablo.


    As for the "chance" he said, naturally, he meant the battle with heiluocha. He carried endless resentment and sin, and created another self in the mysterious situation of death and life. This self gave up his life to become benevolent and transformed all resentment and sin, so he had the Buddha side.


    In the eyes of the public, Luo Yu rushed to the "self" on the edge of the cliff and gently nodded his head. Then, in full view of the public, the Buddha Luo Yu disappeared with the wind.

 Chapter 1707

    In fact, after Luoyu came out, the Buddha Luoyu had become transparent.


    This means that, at least for the moment, Luoyu and Buddha Luoyu can not co-exist in the same time and space.


    This is because the existence of the two has the same root, the same origin and the same body. There is no difference in essence. If they exist at the same time, they violate the law of heaven, and one of them will be erased by infinite purification.


    In short, they can only exist in a parallel universe at present, without any intersection.


    The mysteries beyond Tao are too obscure. Within the three realms, there are no more than one hand of existence that can be touched.


    However, Luo Yu believes that a certain person has been in contact with this thing for a long time.


    Luo Yu looked up at the old face of the clouds in the sky, sniffed and said with a smile: "you have been doubting my opinion, but secretly, you have been exploring the power beyond the Tao. You are really honest."


    On the top of the mountain, a group of scattered immortals, earth gods and demon kings trembled.


    Luo Yu talks to Hongjun with this attitude.


    As we all know, hermeneutics and interdiction were the founders of the fairy way. Today''s heaven, including the three realms of heaven, is basically customized by the Taoists headed by the Sanqing Dynasty. The Jade Emperor is just the spokesman in front of the stage.


    On top of Sanqing, there is another founder of Taoism, namely Hongjun.


    It is said that Hongjun''s grandmaster''s qualifications are even older than Pangu''s. even the early sages such as the Supreme Master, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader had to worship him as a teacher. Now, Hongjun''s disciples and grandchildren are the mainstays of heaven.


    The magic power of Hongjun is unimaginable. It is said that Hongjun''s magic power is boundless and omnipotent. It is even rumored that he is the incarnation of the way of heaven.


    In a word, among the nine sages of the way of heaven, Hongjun seems to be superior to others.


    Countless believers in the three realms regard it as a belief.


    Today, Yusheng openly satirizes Hongjun''s ancestors, obviously does not pay attention to them. Although the huge face in the sky is only the manifestation of Hongjun''s thoughts in the human world, it is still disrespectful.


    "Yusheng, things beyond the Tao are dangerous and evil. They are not as beautiful as you think. Although you have great talent, I still want to persuade you to go back to your destination."


    For Luo Yu''s satire, the cloud face in the sky is peaceful and ethereal. On the contrary, it persuades Luo Yu to give up his obsession in a tolerant and benevolent manner.


    The sound is empty and has a transcendent penetrating power to the soul.


    On the top of the mountain, no matter the friars, the warriors or the big demons, they could not help but feel awe.


    However, Luo Yu only thought it was ridiculous and said, "don''t preach in front of me. I already know what you are. Since you and I are all exploring the truth outside the Tao, it depends on who will find the answer first. In the future, the first world war will come to an end. As for now, it''s not your turn to intervene."


    Said Luo Yu heart read a move, with the power of Yuan Shen, forcibly scattered the clouds in the sky giant face.


    People at the top of the mountain were in an uproar and took in air conditioning.


    It''s worthy of being Yu Sheng. It''s clear that we should be enemies with Hongjun''s ancestors.


    However, they do not know that both sides have long been like water and fire.


    It''s impossible for the Taoists behind Luo Yu''s enmity with the Jade Emperor to be unaware of it. I''m afraid that Hongjun, the great leader of the Xiandao camp, knows all about it.


    And now, Luo Yu thinks these old people are hateful.


    At the beginning, he just realized the secret outside the Tao. Jidaozu came to him in turn and urged him to give up. He also promised that everything was empty and did not exist.


    Now, fortunately, Luo Yu was determined, or he would be fooled by these old immortals.


    After dispersing the embodiment of Hongjun''s idea, Luo Yu doesn''t worry about the method and comes to revenge.


    This super immortal has not stepped into the third world since the establishment of Tianting.


    Old immortal goes to Tianwaitian.


    The so-called Outer Heaven is the most transcendent space in the universe beyond the three realms.


    I''m afraid there''s the truth beyond the shortest path. Lao Budie stayed in Tianwaitian for a long time. In the name of Nu Wa, he controlled the great cause of Fengshen behind the scenes.


    Luo Yu speculates that in order to get closer to the forces outside the Tao, Lao Budie has exiled himself outside the Tao. In a short period of time, if he forcibly returns, he is bound to conflict with the Tao.


    At that time, even if he has the supernatural power to carry the limitless natural calamity, it will break up the heavenly script.


    The decomposition of the heavenly script is equivalent to the destruction of the platform on which the heaven depends for its survival, which is obviously not the result that the Jade Emperor and the old immortals are willing to see.


    Wang Miao stands there, looking at the dispute between Luo Yu and Hongjun. On the surface, he is indifferent, but on the bottom of his heart, there are waves.


    What is beyond Tao? Today, he has not touched the threshold.


    This invisible, let him have a sense of inferiority.


    But this inferiority complex, fleeting, was soon overwhelmed by Wang Miao''s strong and invincible self-confidence.


    "Outside the bullshit, it''s just a dream. The moon and water in the mirror are useless."


    Wang Miao laughed to himself. He didn''t care what was beyond the Tao, because although the Buddha Luo Yu had caused him a lot of trouble, in fact, he didn''t threaten him at all.


    In Wang Miao''s eyes, this fully proves the futility beyond Tao.


    "Yusheng, your enmity with me is over today!"


    He suddenly raised his head, angry eyes wide open, the eyes inside the double pupil, sent out a terrible light.


    In a flash, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed color, and birds and animals scurried in the mountains.


    Everything is under the pressure of emperor Wang Miao!


    "This is the anger of the great emperor!"


    Those scattered immortals, earth gods and demon kings were all moved.


    Just now, the contest between the great emperor and Yu Shengdao is more like a kind of test to Yu Shengdao.


    And now, in his fury, the great emperor is finally going to be serious.


    Luo Yu used to fight with more than one emperor of heaven. He was not surprised by such breath and scene.


    Wang Miao clenched his fists and smashed his right hand.


    In a flash, the insipid fist broke the space and made the world tremble.


    Wang Miao''s accomplishments, just a simple hand, are enough to collapse, the sun and the moon.


    All the friars stepped back in a hurry.


    However, Luo Yu faced the enemy with a backhand.


    In the palm of his hand, there are six samsara flowing, which makes Wang Miao''s power of the great emperor''s magic fist annihilate instantly.


    Many of Wang Miao''s subordinates are creepy.


    How many years, finally someone can face the emperor.


    "I''ve long heard that your six ways of reincarnation are extremely flexible. Today, I will use my own magic fist to break your six ways of reincarnation!"


    Wang Miao is extremely conceited. In his eyes, the six paths of reincarnation that many friars look up to are nothing more than great.


    His fist was taken away, and he immediately attacked again. Like a storm, he made thousands of fists in a flash.


    Every shadow has the power to destroy the mountain and pull out the mountain.


    After the two gods were talked about by the world, the strong finally inevitably collided with each other.


    There will be a curtain call in the end.

 Chapter 1708

    Thousands of boxing shadow, such as mountain flood tsunami, instantly filled the six samsara of Luoyu.


    Boom!!


    Almost without any buffer, the whole six scenes of heaven and earth were directly burst by the fist Hui.


    This is so shocking!


    In the first round, Wang Miao was very strong.


    His own magic fist, named miexing magic fist, is a unique martial art that Wang Miao realized when he flew up to the upper world and watched the stars fall and disappear.


    Its boxing style is famous for its strength and ferocity. It can destroy the stars.


    Even if it is the holy way of Luoyu, it seems that it can''t bear its power.


    However, many people see the problem.


    "It seems that the cultivation of Yusheng is far different from that of the great emperor. Is it because he is too old to understand Yusheng''s way?"


    An old fairy called out and thought he was wrong.


    "Daoyou, you''re right. Today''s cultivation of Yu Sheng is no better than that of the heyday. It''s just a golden immortal."


    Nandou fairy agreed with him, but like most people, he was full of doubts.


    As we all know, the heyday of Yusheng was the realm of the sage of heaven.


    The realm of heaven way sage is higher than that of Hunyuan golden immortal and sage, which is the highest realm known at present and is equal to heaven way.


    Now, however, many immortals have found that the cultivation of Yusheng is only Daluo Jinxian, not even Hunyuan Jinxian.


    "What you don''t know is that after he became a sage, Yu Sheng was not satisfied with the results of the way of heaven. He entered reincarnation and reshaped himself in the way of nine turns eclosion."


    Yinfeng immortal broke the mystery with one word. Many people in Fengzu know about it.


    "I see!"


    People suddenly realized.


    So, on the one hand, many people admire the endless courage of pursuing immortality, on the other hand, they secretly pinch a cold sweat for Yu Sheng.


    The gap of realm will be the place where Yusheng suffers the most in this battle.


    Wang miaogui is the great emperor of martial arts. His realm of practice is equivalent to that of Hunyuan Jinxian and even a challenging saint.


    If Yusheng wants to defeat him, no matter how to say it, he must have the Tao of Hunyuan Jinxian, but now it''s too bad.


    So it was obvious just now that it was not that Yusheng''s six way reincarnation magical power was not good, but that he was limited by the realm of cultivation. At present, the mana he could control was not enough to support the six way reincarnation magical power to match Wang Miao''s divine fist.


    And it''s obvious that after Wang Miao had let his Buddha incarnation play, this time he had a face-to-face fight, and his hand was no longer reserved. As soon as he came up, he had the power of killing the stars.


    "Can my brother-in-law''s cultivation defeat the demon eye emperor?"


    Qiao Yumeng follows the rhythm of the crowd and whispers.


    In the eyes of this girl, Wang Miao was born with double eyes. She looked terrible, so she nicknamed him the demon eye emperor.


    This name undoubtedly provoked Wang Miao''s subordinates to glare and kill.


    Looking at the worry on his face, Qiao Xiangxue said with a smile: "at his height, the realm of cultivation is no longer the decisive factor of combat effectiveness."


    After meeting Wang Miao, for a while, she was also worried about Luo Yu.


    She knows that Yi Luoyu''s love for herself and her house arrest by the Wang family will call her at all costs.


    And Wang Miao, indeed, is no longer a babbling little boy around him thousands of years ago.


    This man has made a lot of achievements on the road of martial arts, and has the capital to challenge the sages.


    According to her original estimate, Luo Yu at least has to step into Hunyuan Jinxian to be sure to win it.


    However, after seeing the separation outside Luo Yu Road, she was relieved.


    In some aspects, he has even surpassed the creation of the age of Taichu fairy and Qijue nu in her memory.


    On the square, Wang Miao broke the six samsara of Luo Yu and scoffed


    "The Emperor just used 80% of the power of divine fist, and you can''t resist it. It seems that apart from using the so-called Dao, you can only use the so-called way to separate your body and make a blind eye."


    Hearing the blow from his opponent, Luo Yu was not moved.


    Luo Yu is very clear about his current short board, but also very aware of the opponent''s advantages.


    Wang Miao doesn''t have to pay attention to him at his peak, but at present, he is really a strong opponent.


    "You and I both know that you can''t let go of your hands and feet in Kunlun mountain. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Luo Yu invites the other party to move the battlefield to the sky.


    This Kunlun fairyland belongs to a secret world on the earth, but it can''t stand the collision of strong people of this level.


    "Why not? Come on


    Wang Miao''s arrogance soared above the clouds. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his figure turned into a meteor and burst into the sky.


    He also cherishes the foundation of Kunlun fairy mountain. He doesn''t want it to be destroyed easily. Luo Yu''s idea is just what he wants.


    Luo Yu turned into a rainbow and soared up.


    They soon reached a height hundreds of miles above the ground.


    At this height, it has already flown out of the earth''s atmosphere. For ordinary people watching the battle on the ground, only two shining light spots can be seen in the sky.


    But the people who gather in Kunlun mountain today are not ordinary people.


    Everyone showed their magic power and quickly put their attention on the sky.


    Wang Miao''s momentum is like a rainbow. After flying to a height of 1000 kilometers above the ground, he suddenly turns his spearhead, swoops down and makes a terrible fist in the air.


    The shadow is as huge as a mountain. If it hits the ground, it will turn a big city into ashes.


    Luo Yu did not evade.


    He turned his hand to make a seal, facing the shadow of the opponent''s fist, and pushed a big fingerprint up.


    Immortal seal!


    Boom!


    This time, people see that Luo Yu''s seal of Immortal King catches Wang Miao''s domineering fist.


    "This is the real skill of Yusheng!"


    On the ground, many people cheered.


    Above the sky, Wang Miao''s background is the vast starry sky.


    He looked down, looked through the disappearing fist, and hummed coldly: "it''s a little interesting. Although your realm is not as good as the emperor, you have nine chaotic immortal Qi, which make up for your lack of mana, and I don''t take too much advantage of you."


    As he spoke, Wang Miao made a sudden move.


    In an instant, he caught all the floating objects in space.


    Those are tens of thousands of spacecraft, including satellites and debris, launched into earth orbit by modern people in the past 100 years.


    They represent the current level of human science and technology.


    However, at this time, he was regarded as a plaything by Wang Miao and cleaned up in an instant.


    "These descendants only know how to tamper with these things all day long. If I don''t like them, I can destroy them."


    Wang Miao laughs wildly, kneads all spacecraft into a ball, kneads into a huge iron ball, and smashes it violently at Luo Yu.


    Not to be outdone, Luo Yu waved his hand to replace the sword. He waved the sword across the sky and cut the iron ball into two.

 Chapter 1709

    Broken spacecraft, fell into the atmosphere, in the ground countless people watching, under a spectacular meteor shower.


    The authorities of various countries are distressed that from today on, the communication of billions of people around the world will be retrogressive for decades.


    However, while deploring, it is more helpless and frightened.


    The scene just now fully proves that the so-called modern scientific and technological civilization is just a joke in front of such strong people, which can be annihilated by raising one''s hand.


    After destroying all human communication satellites, Wang Miao seems to be addicted to this kind of destructive behavior.


    His whole body was in full bloom, and he grabbed the blue ocean on the blue planet with his bare hands.


    In an instant, all the ships cruising on the sea, the cruise ships and aircraft carriers of hundreds of thousands of tons, and the fishing boats of hundreds of tons, were absorbed by them and soared into the sky.


    Even the submarine hidden in the deep sea can''t escape.


    The pictures of tens of thousands of ships flying into space were sent back to the institutions of various countries, which stunned countless former great figures.


    The capital of China, longdun Bureau.


    Director Yang, Liang Wei, Shen Lao and others, looking at the amazing scene on the screen, are also gaping, full of a sense of powerlessness.


    The totem war has ended, and luoxianyu has lived up to the expectations of the public and become the only totem in the end.


    However, this era is not peaceful, on the contrary, ushered in more violent storms.


    Take Luo Xianyu as an example. The limited data of longdun bureau shows that he is a great emperor in heaven, and his strength is extremely terrible. The technology and weapons of all mankind are not enough for this great emperor to shoot twice.


    Wang Miao, like the method of processing, directly twisted all the ships picked up from the sea into a twist.


    He used a big hand to hold the "Mahua" and swept it to Luo Yu.


    "Clean up the useless ones."


    Luo Yu snorted and raised his hand to grab the brightest object in the starry sky.


    At this time, in the background of their fight, the brightest object in the sky is naturally the nearest star to the earth - the sun!


    However, the sun is 150 million kilometers away from the earth. No one knows exactly what Luoyu is going to do.


    Under the grasp of Luo Yu, a violent solar flare suddenly appeared on the surface of the sun 150 million kilometers away.


    This energy leaves the sun and is released into outer space.


    As a rule, even if this energy is thinned at the speed of light, it will take seven or eight minutes before it reaches the earth.


    However, the scale of space, in front of such strong people as Luo Yu, has long been of little significance.


    Luo Yu directly opened the void channel, sucked the solar flare into his hand at the speed of less than a second, and then blasted to the steel twist sweeping towards him.


    In a flash, in front of the solar flare, the huge steel twist directly melted into molten iron.


    The power of this solar flare goes far beyond that.


    Luo Yu continued to blow his power, throwing all the remaining energy at his opponent.


    People on the earth''s surface can see with naked eyes that there is a strong energy light body in the sky, which is terrifying and dazzling. Its energy scale has exceeded the full equivalent of a large country''s nuclear arsenals.


    "Luo Xianyu bombed his opponent with a solar flare!"


    Countless experts shudder and think deeply.


    If this energy blows on the ground, a country, or even a state, may be burnt to the ground in an instant.


    In a flash, the world panicked.


    All the powerful forces in the world have moved out one after another and spread out with tacit understanding. They have built a layer after layer of boundary or protective shield on the cloud. They are afraid that if the two powerful forces meet each other, one will inadvertently make the remaining power hit the ground and cause the loss of life.


    This scene is in the eyes of many monks on Kunlun fairy mountain, and it is also extremely terrifying.


    "The power of the immortal is so strong!"


    An old monk sighed.


    Obviously, the immortal in his mouth is not everyone present, nor is he like Nandou fairy and silver impatiens.


    In the distant past, the immortal was the name of reverence for the most powerful. There were only a few people in heaven and earth, and the rest of the monks were just the disciples of the immortal.


    "The power of Emperor Wu should not be underestimated!"


    Those martial arts practitioners quickly counterattacked and strengthened Wang Miao''s momentum.


    This battle is not only the personal enmity between Wang Miao and Yusheng, but also the peak duel between the strong of Xiandao and the strong of Wudao.


    The result of this war will also affect many people''s attitude towards Xiuzhen in the future.


    In space, Wang Miao did not melt in the face of solar flare baking.


    His robe flutters and floats in the flare, just like a god controlling all things.


    "Yusheng, let''s show you weimang, who is my double pupil!"


    In his eyes, the double pupil suddenly sent out a terrible force of swallowing.


    In the blink of an eye, the energy of all the solar flares around him was absorbed by his double pupil.


    Then, he looked at Luo Yu, caught off guard, and suddenly ejected two beams of light that were countless times brighter than the sun.


    These two beams of light gather all the energy of the solar flare just now, and they are highly concentrated, and their temperature is unimaginable, as if it is enough to melt everything in the world.


    It''s like two laser beams sweeping toward Luoyu.


    Luo Yu quickly cast his magic in front of him, opened up a mirror space, and refracted these two terrible golden lights into the universe.


    Luo Yu frowns slightly. ChongTong is really extraordinary. He can absorb the external energy and transform it into his own power to attack others.


    No wonder since ancient times, there has been a legend that ChongTong is the image of a saint.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know the limit of his opponent''s double pupil''s energy, and doesn''t want to make a trial.


    "Nine days change!"


    Luo Yu directly worships the nine changes of Yuxian, and his mind penetrates the three realms to seize the vitality of the nine heaven regions.


    "What''s that?"


    "That seems to be the vitality of jiuzhong Tianyu!"


    Seeing the dense nine colors around Luo Yu, countless immortal practitioners on the ground were very surprised.


    Nowadays, those ghosts and gods who come to the world are trying to squeeze the creation of the world, but Yusheng goes against it and takes the energy of the nine heavenly realms from the upper world for his own use.


    Seeing this, Wang Miao was moved.


    As far as he knows, after the turmoil in the three realms, those who respect the elderly behind the heaven have joined hands to thicken the boundary between the upper world and the human world, in order to prevent the gods from descending to the world, the strong ones in the underworld and the demon Kingdom, from absorbing the energy of the upper world.


    However, yushengsi was not affected at all, and transferred the yuanneng of the nine heavenly realms to his own hands. Is that the privilege of the sage of heaven?


    Luo Yu quickly makes a move to turn the nine colors of his body into a nine storey tower.


    The nine story tower is made of brilliant glass. Its height and volume surpass any building on the ground.


    Even the size of Mount Everest.


    It is suspended in the sky, especially dazzling!


    Luo Yu directly moves the nine storey tower to Wang Miao.

 Chapter 1710

    Looking at the nine color steaming tower falling from the sky, Wang Miao only felt that it was dark in front of him, and then he was enveloped in it.


    In an instant, his body was broken by the terrible power.


    Although the nine story pagoda is condensed by a very thin looking immortal spirit, its weight surpasses a solid mountain and is comparable to an asteroid.


    Not only that, there are nine rules of heaven in the immortal Qi, and these power of laws have severely damaged Wang Miao''s divine body.


    "This emperor is the body of the great emperor. Can you tear it up easily?"


    Wang Miao was so angry that he gave a big drink. With the explosion of his whole body, his whole body''s shape also soared in an instant.


    Ten feet!


    A hundred feet!


    Thousands of feet!


    Ten thousand feet


    In a moment, Wang Miao''s body, standing on the sky, is 100000 feet high, several times higher than the altitude of the whole mount Everest.


    This kind of body shape, even in outer space, looking up from the earth, is also very domineering.


    In the sky, as if one more celestial body.


    With such a physique, Wang Miao seems to have endless power in an instant.


    With one stroke of both hands, he lifted Luo Yu''s nine storey tower.


    "The great emperor is mighty!"


    Seeing Wang Miao''s action, the heavenly soldiers in Kunlun once again burst into cheers.


    However, just a few seconds later, Wang Miao''s towering body began to bend slowly.


    "What about the body of the great emperor? Even if you are holy, I can crush you


    Luo Yu hummed softly. With his fingertips as his pen, he seemed to wield a seal script. On the surface of the nine storey tower, he carved countless patterns.


    These patterns are obscure and profound, as if they contain the original meaning of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    With the blessing of Luoyu''s Daoyun, Daowen began to absorb those scattered Honghuang Qi from the background of starry sky.


    After the beginning of the world, it experienced a long period of flood and famine.


    That is the sky gray, not as clear as it is now, it is precisely because between heaven and earth, everywhere is filled with the air of desolation.


    Honghuang Qi is an evolution of chaotic Qi. It is not as clear as chaotic Qi. It wants to deal with filth, but at the same time, it contains complex and changeable sources.


    These source forces are collectively referred to as the force of flood and famine!


    Later, Honghuang Qi continued to evolve and derived all things. The primitive Honghuang Qi was not much left in the universe, but it was still scattered in every corner of the universe.


    Luo Yu suddenly collected the air from the solar system and put it on the nine story tower.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the nine story tower spurted a dark red light, and the power of terror broke out, forcing Wang Miao''s body down.


    Wang Miao stooped, his eyes full of Li mang.


    "Roar!"


    He roared. At the moment when his waist was almost deformed, his robe was smashed and a set of bronze armor was put on his body. At the same time, he had a powerful halberd in his hand.


    Kunlun fairy mountain, those generals Tianbing thrilled.


    The emperor was forced to sacrifice his armor and weapons.


    This kind of scene has not appeared for hundreds of years.


    Relying on his armor and weapons, Wang Miao broke out his imperial power, gathered all the stars on the halberd, waved the halberd upward, and cut through the nine storey tower.


    Because of his strike, all the stars in the background of the whole starry sky suddenly dimmed a lot.


    Luo Yu was slightly moved.


    The opponent''s armor and weapons are really extraordinary. They can absorb the power of the stars.


    "Well, you feather saint, I underestimated your fairy power!"


    Wang Miao killed the nine storey pagoda, but he didn''t look happy. On the contrary, his face was covered with cold clouds and full of murderous spirit.


    He has never been so humiliated since he dominated heaven.


    Just now, he was so depressed by his opponent that he almost crawled on the sky, showing his embarrassment.


    At this time, his chest was full of anger, and he sacrificed his imperial soldiers and armor, which indicated that he had been really angry.


    If he can''t crush his opponent, he can''t get rid of his hatred.


    "Kill


    Without any politeness, Wang Miao''s military armor was blessed, and its combat power rose several steps in an instant. The bronze armor was shining brightly, and the top of the halberd seemed to be carrying a black hole.


    He stabbed Luoyu with a halberd, and the meteorite drifting in the interstellar space of hundreds of thousands of miles around him immediately smashed and became the sacrifice of this blow.


    Wang Miao is known as the great emperor of Xingwu. Naturally, he is very good at using the power of the stars.


    It is said that with boundless divine power, he once devoured dozens of stars about the size of the earth in a period of time, and then launched a supreme strike to pierce the chest of a heavenly being.


    Luo Yu felt the power of killing.


    He turned his hand to make a seal, and between the two palms, a bottle like luminous object appeared.


    When Wang Miao pricked it, it just went into the mouth of the bottle.


    The halberd stabs into the vase. Wang Miao is cruel and wants to pierce it. Then he takes Luo Yu''s heart.


    But soon Wang Miao realized that the bottom of the vase was as deep as the starry sky of the universe.


    "Take it!"


    Wang Miao received the move in time, took the halberd back from the vase, and flew back.


    Although he took back the imperial weapon, he was shocked to find that the black hole at the top of the halberd was much dimmed, and the killing power of tens of thousands of meteors had been absorbed by the opponent.


    "Is this the bottle of Wuji Tao?"


    Wang Miao frowned deeply.


    On the immortal mountain of Kunlun, the monks were moved.


    The so-called Wuji Dao bottle is a very powerful magic weapon in the eyes of the immortal family.


    It''s not surprising that Yu Shenggang used it to defuse Wang Miao''s strike.


    But what is shocking is that it is obvious that Luo Yu does not have this magic weapon.


    With his own magic and aura, he temporarily copied a bottle of Wuji Dao. Although it is not a real thing, to some extent, this kind of ability is more powerful than having a real thing.


    Some of the most powerful immortals may spend tens or hundreds of years refining the Wuji Dao bottle, but if such a magic weapon is destroyed in the battle, it will be gone.


    Although there is no real object, Yusheng''s method can be refined on the spot. Even if it is sold only once, there will be no loss. If it is used later, it can be easily used. It is an infinite model of Wuji Daoping.


    "It''s said that the way of heaven''s sages refining treasures is as mysterious as heaven''s creation of all things. They don''t care to collect and collect the ordinary magic weapons. If they want to use them, they can easily find them."


    The Nandou immortal is full of envy. Old earth immortals like him have been collecting magic weapons for a long time to enrich their own treasure bank as a deterrent to the enemy.


    Looking at other people''s feather saint, he has already abandoned this practice and trained his magic power of refining treasure.


    This is also the reason why Wang Miao''s eyebrows are locked.


    Because in this way, Yusheng has an infinite magic treasure house, which will pose a great threat to him.

 Chapter 1711

    As a matter of fact, Luo Yu disdains collecting all kinds of things except the most precious things in his nature and a few unique and unrepeatable treasures.


    In their holy universe, most things in the universe can be forcibly created, including those powerful treasures.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the trouble of collecting materials for refining treasure, the most powerful people have developed the ability to use immortal Qi and aura to refine treasure temporarily.


    In this respect, it is generally acknowledged that the two men are the most accomplished among the three circles.


    One is Hongjun, the founder of xiandaozong.


    The old man''s treasures were as numerous as a cow''s hair. In the era of canonization, the two sects of Hermeneutics and Protestantism vied for them.


    Even the four powerful swords of Tongtian sect leader were made by Hongjun''s ancestors.


    And the other is the feather saint.


    Luo Yu''s nine chaotic immortal Qi is the best weapon for refining all things in the world. In principle, as long as he has sufficient mana, he has the ability to nurture all things.


    Therefore, Luo Yu is advantaged in this respect.


    "Even if you have all kinds of magic weapons, in front of the emperor, it will be gone!"


    Wang Miao was angry for a moment and suddenly became angry.


    He put the halberd behind him and waved it hard.


    WOW!


    The brilliance of the halberd tears a space-time crack behind it.


    Wang Miao''s whole body was shining, as if he was working some magic power.


    And that is his famous skill "Xingwu Tianjue".


    With the power of magic power, he will be countless asteroids, from another space, forced to pull around the earth.


    Visible to the naked eye, these asteroids are of different sizes. The small ones are only the size of football, while the large ones are hundreds of kilometers in diameter.


    Also because of Wang Miao''s action, all mankind witnessed the dreamy starry sky scene.


    At this time, standing on the ground, looking up, you can see with your eyes that the earth is wrapped with a ring, as beautiful as the rings of Saturn.


    "Our earth has a star ring, too!"


    Some people stood in the Street cheering.


    However, scientists at observatories all over the world are sweating at this time.


    Through telescope observation, they know where these asteroids come from.


    "That man actually moved all the celestial bodies in the asteroid belt of the solar system around our home."


    These astronomers are terrified and trembling.


    As we all know, between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter in the solar system, there are a large number of asteroids, collectively known as the asteroid belt.


    From now on, the asteroid belt no longer exists.


    The reason why scientists are scared is that civilians look up at the beautiful star ring, but it is a fatal threat to the earth''s ecosystem.


    Those small asteroids are nothing more. If they fall into the atmosphere, they will be burned up. If they are larger objects, once they fall to the ground, it will be a real big collision between heaven and earth.


    65 million years ago, an asteroid with a diameter of less than 10 kilometers wrote about dinosaurs as history. Today, asteroids suspended around the earth have huge objects with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers. Once they fall to the ground, the consequences are unimaginable.


    However, what Wang Miao has done is obviously not to destroy the life on earth.


    In the eyes of Wang Miao and other celestial emperors, the creatures on the earth, including mortals, are just like ants.


    He''s dealing with Yusheng.


    Without waiting for people on the ground to appreciate the rings of stars in the sky, Wang Miao waved his halberd and made the stars revolve around him.


    Countless asteroids converged around Wang Miao in a spiral way, and in the process of converging, they were torn into pieces. Then, the pieces turned into dust, and all of them were swallowed into the black hole at the tip of Wang Miao''s halberd.


    This scene, as if the earth around the emergence of a micro black hole, in the crazy phagocytosis of celestial bodies.


    "Yusheng, I see your magic weapon. How can you stop me?"


    Wang Miao refined the whole asteroid belt and swept to Luoyu with a halberd.


    This halberd, which contains the energy of the whole asteroid belt, is extremely terrifying, as if it could tear a large piece of "meat" off the earth.


    Luo Yu uses the enlarged Wuji Dao bottle to collect it, but the Dao bottle is pierced by it.


    Later, Luo Yu tried many treasures such as houshandun, tiansijuan and shenhuang Mopan, all of which were destroyed by him.


    "The great emperor has finally revealed his real power!"


    On Mount Kunlun, those generals are very excited.


    And Wang Jing, Wang Bailun, Wang Ming and other people of the Wang family are full of worship and blood boiling inside.


    The power of the ancestors is really beyond their imagination.


    Even if they have a foothold in the three realms, they are more than enough.


    Maybe the great emperor doesn''t need to pay attention to the small earth. The Wang family has a bright future.


    Luo Yu seems to be in a passive position for a moment. Not only several magic weapons are smashed, but the whole person is also stabbed by Wang Miao, who is rushing to kill him.


    Then, Wang Miao uses this imperial soldier to carry Luo Yu''s body and rush forward madly.


    Two overlapping figures, in the sky, across a dazzling arc of light.


    In a flash, Wang Miao, carrying Luo Yu, collided with the nearest planet to the earth.


    Moon!


    Boom!!!!


    Wang Miao nailed Luoyu to the moon with a halberd.


    Their collision with the moon directly exploded a huge fireball with a radius of hundreds of miles and a height of thousands of kilometers on the surface of the moon.


    Seen from the earth, the moon is like an extra tail.


    Luo Yu''s body was also hit into the interior of the moon by Wang Miao. It broke through the lunar crust and mantle successively, and finally reached the core of the moon.


    The core of the moon, like the center of the earth, is also a hell of lava.


    There was an uproar on Mount Kunlun.


    "What a cruel blow the great emperor made just now!"


    Many people are amazed.


    Bei Wenjing, Liu Qianlin and others turned pale.


    Who can stand this?


    However, after a few breath, the most spectacular scene appeared in the whole night sky.


    I saw the cold moon that we can see every night. Suddenly, ten shining silver rays came out from the surface.


    Then, in a flash, the moon was cut into dozens of pieces from the inside out like a watermelon.


    Inside the broken moon, a figure flew out.


    It''s Luo Yu.


    He flew into the interstellar space, and ten shining feathered blades appeared beside him.


    The silver glow of ten gorgeous weapons shows to the world that they are the culprits who just cut the moon.


    On earth, no matter mortals or friars, they are dumb and speechless at this moment.


    After a long time, Liu Qianlin said with a strange expression: "are they so grumpy when they fight with the emperor and the sage?"


    Qiao Yumeng looks helpless: "my brother-in-law is so willful that she has lost the moon. Sister Chang''e will be sad."


    But those immortals, medicine kings and gods were attracted by the ten Silver Feather blades around Luoyu.


    "Yusheng''s Tianyu blade has finally come out of its sheath!" Someone''s eyes are blazing.

 Chapter 1712

    At this time, the ten Silver Feather blades floating behind Luoyu are exactly Luoyu''s Tianyu blades.


    But now its shape is more exaggerated than that of Luo Yu in kunxu. Not only is the shape of the feather more gorgeous and dazzling, but every Silver Feather blade is a hundred feet long.


    This makes Luoyu''s weapons look very spectacular, just like the brightest celestial group in interstellar space.


    To be exact, Tianyu blade has now left its primary form and returned to its second form.


    When Luo Yu was in the second form of Tianyu blade, he used it to kill countless immortals and gods. Since then, Tianyu blade has become famous in three worlds.


    All this is mainly due to the fact that Luo Yu recovered a lot of cause and effect in his previous life after returning from kunxu.


    In reincarnation that year, Luo Yu diffused his Tao fruit and all the magic weapons between heaven and earth, and set a rule for himself, that is, with the improvement of cultivation in the next life, these things will gradually return.


    This time, when he went to kunxu, he was isolated from the outside world, which led to the return of the former world and the disconnection with the reality itself.


    Although I only stayed in kunxu for ten months, I have been outside for twenty years.


    That is to say, during this period, there was a lack of 20 years.


    Of course, this is not entirely a bad thing.


    At least, the accumulation of the past 20 years has made Luo Yu''s strength advance by leaps and bounds, so powerful that the moon and other celestial bodies can be easily shredded in front of him.


    "Your set of Tianyu blade is really extremely sharp. No wonder how many immortal saints were terrified at that time."


    Wang Miao looked at his method of cutting through the moon and couldn''t help admiring it.


    It is the so-called know yourself and know the other that you can win.


    At the beginning, he studied Yusheng, and knew that Yusheng had a set of gorgeous Silver Feather blades, which claimed to cut everything. Once this set of feather blades came out of the sheath, no opponent could parry.


    "Although your Tianyu blade is powerful, the star swallowing halberd and Xinghai armor made by us for ourselves are also true to you. Today, we will break the unbeaten myth of your Tianyu blade!"


    Although Wang Miao recognized the power of Tianyu blade, he was not afraid because he was also very confident in his halberd and armor.


    Because, these are two imperial soldiers!


    Emperor soldiers, as the name suggests, are weapons that can only be controlled by God.


    Although the imperial weapons also belong to the category of magic weapons, they are countless times more powerful than ordinary magic weapons.


    This is because every great emperor, after gaining a firm foothold, will spare no effort to collect materials from the three realms, so as to tailor a set of imperial soldiers for himself and deter the powerful enemy.


    Take Wang Miao, the great emperor of Xingwu, as an example. After he established Xingwu God City, he spent thousands of years, spent a lot of money and effort, and finally created the halberd of star wars and Xinghai God armor.


    As soon as this set of imperial soldiers was born, it shocked the three realms.


    For hundreds of years, its achievements have been equally brilliant.


    With a proud laugh, Wang Miao waves a star wars halberd and smashes the moon debris cut into countless pieces by Luo Yu into space.


    Then he used the little black hole at the tip of the Star Wars halberd to devour all the dust.


    "Let you have a taste of the power of our emperor!"


    Wang Miao combed with his halberd and swept out a black pitching course of more than ten thousand li.


    This drill contains the Yuan energy of the whole moon. In the space of the star, it splits horizontally to Luoyu, which is formidable.


    "Under the saints, they are all mole ants. How can a little emperor be a hero?"


    Luo Yu''s strong counterattack, ten Tianyu blades, five or five separated, on the left and right sides of Luo Yu, as if combined into a pair of silver wings of Luo Yu.


    With a wave of his hand, Luo Yu''s left wing sweeps through the starry sky, sweeping out a magnificent silver light, just like a galaxy.


    The galaxy collided with Wang Miao''s black pitching and annihilated each other.


    Then, Luo Yu counterattacks, and the right wing also cuts to Wang Miao.


    Wang Miao''s eyes narrowed sharply, and the opponent''s half of the feather blade could match his own imperial soldiers, and he still had the strength to fight back.


    He waved his halberd and smashed it at the wing.


    Boom!!!


    The two collided, bursting out of the spirit.


    Wang Miao underestimated the power of the silver wing. When the emperor touched it, his arms were numb. Then, together with the whole person, he was shot hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Luo Yu pursues, controls the left and right wings, and pours.


    After the combination of Tianyu blade into the shape of silver wing, the moving speed of Luoyu in the interstellar space can be described as unparalleled terror.


    With a silver flash, hundreds of thousands of miles away, it will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Before Wang Miao had time to deal with it, he was hit by silver wings again.


    He tried to put the halberd in front of his chest and blocked it for a while. Then, his whole body was shaken to crack and he fell back again.


    Luo Yu''s indomitable and indomitable pursuit of silver wings.


    The fierce battle between them in the starry sky brings a visual feast to the people on the ground.


    Many immortals who have already become immortals marvel that the sage and the great emperor are the best in the three realms.


    The weapons in both hands are disaster and nightmare for ordinary strong people.


    "Yusheng has heavenly weapons such as Tianyu blade, and the great emperor also plays the role of emperor soldiers such as Star Wars halberd and star sea god armour. It''s really a battle of dragons and tigers!"


    An old demon king was very excited. It would take hundreds of years for such a level of war to break out.


    Many people may not be able to see it with their own eyes in their lifetime.


    But Wang Miao''s members are worried now.


    Yusheng''s Tianyu blade is so terrible that it turns against the emperor. The gap between the two sides seems to be flattened by Tianyu blade in an instant.


    At this time, Yinfeng fairy said a word to make everyone vomit blood.


    The immortal Yinfeng said bluntly, "it''s just the second form of Tianyu blade. As far as I know, Tianyu blade has evolved into the ninth form in the hands of Yusheng. Not only that, according to the legend, Tianyu blade also has the tenth ultimate form, which is said that even the sage of Tiandao can chop it!"


    When people heard the words, they took in the cold air.


    The second form is so powerful. If it''s a higher form, don''t let the great emperor have no fighting power at all?


    Moreover, there is an ultimate form. If one day Yu Shengzhen evolves this set of holy martial arts into the ultimate form, I''m afraid that even the Taoists behind the heaven will have to shiver.


    During the discussion, Luo Yu has chased Wang Miao in the starry sky and killed him all the way to the orbit of Venus.


    At this time, under the background of the two men''s battle, Venus is close at hand.


    Looking down from space, this planet closest to the earth is not as beautiful as people think, but a dark yellow planet shrouded in thick atmosphere, with a hell of high temperature and pressure inside.


    Wang Miao turned to look at the planet and roared angrily: "Yusheng, don''t deceive people too much!"

 Chapter 1713

    "What about deceiving you?"


    Luo Yu sneers at Wang Miao''s roar.


    Before that, he was arrogant and arrogant. Now he was taught by his own Tianyu blade, and he began to be "wronged" in turn.


    Wang Miao''s face was gloomy, and he knew how embarrassed he was.


    After a real contest, he has to admit one thing.


    That is, on the level of weapons, the emperor''s soldiers who have been carefully tempered for thousands of years are not as powerful as other people''s holy weapons.


    In this respect, it is completely in the downwind.


    In fact, he didn''t understand that his imperial soldiers had been training for thousands of years, and Luoyu''s Tianyu blade began to sprout in Luoyu''s hands. Before chaos began to open, he was in the immortal cocoon.


    In addition, Tianyu blade is a holy weapon that is completely integrated with Luoyu''s eclosion immortals. No one can control it except Luoyu.


    In a way, they''re like part of loyu''s body.


    That alone, he lost.


    However, Wang Miao did not admit defeat.


    Emperor soldiers are not as good as Shengwu. He still has ChongTong and his own Xingwu Tianjue.


    Wang Miao is confident that any one of these two will be enough to offset the disadvantage of emperor''s soldiers being inferior to Shengwu. Together, Yusheng will not be able to fight back.


    "Don''t deceive the emperor. You are looking for death!"


    Wang Miao is angry and roars. Suddenly, he uses the magic skill of Xingwu and Tianjue to move the Venus behind him with the powerful power of the stars and smashes it violently at Luoyu.


    Venus is one of the eight planets in the solar system. Its mass and volume are slightly smaller than that of the earth, but much larger than that of the moon.


    However, these no longer seem to matter.


    Only a saint or a great emperor can smash people with a star.


    A huge planet came flying across, and in front of Luo Yu''s eyes, it kept enlarging.


    Without any hesitation, Luo Yu cut off a pair of silver wings like a sky blade across the universe.


    The dark yellow planet with a diameter of more than 10000 kilometers is divided into two parts under the dazzling silver divine light.


    The numerous rock flows inside Venus, floating in space, are like the blood of Venus in the starry sky. They are magnificent and pitiful, terrifying and shocking.


    "Kill


    Wang Miao came from behind the separated Venus. With his sprint, the two halves of the planet were annihilated and turned into his energy.


    This is the power of Xingwu and Tianjue.


    This skill takes the stars as sacrifices, seizes the stars and kills everything.


    Some people have commented that when fighting in the starry sky, almost no one in the three realms is Wang Miao''s opponent.


    The name of emperor Xingwu is not for nothing.


    Boom!


    This attack is Luo Yu''s Tianyu blade. It takes both wings to parry.


    At this time, the fighting site is tens of millions of kilometers away from the surface of the earth.


    For the naked eye, this is already an invisible super interval.


    However, it is not difficult for those monks on Kunlun immortal mountain to watch the war.


    In addition, Wang Miao''s subordinates also used crystal wall projection to project the battlefield light and shadow onto the immortal mountain, always paying attention to the results of the battle.


    After the destruction of the moon, it seems that everyone is numb to see Venus reduced to a battle sacrifice.


    But a lot of people see the incompatibility of Xingwu and Tianjue.


    "If the great emperor continues to be so violent, and constantly uses the stars as sacrifices, devours the stars and oppresses Yusheng, I''m afraid Yusheng will not be able to last long!"


    Some people have begun to worry about Luo Yu.


    In the current situation, the two sides are at war again.


    Yusheng''s holy weapon is extremely sharp, better than the emperor''s soldiers.


    However, Wang Miao has made up for this gap by virtue of his unique skills and strong accomplishments.


    In this way, it seems that neither side can help the other.


    But don''t forget, Wang Miao still has double eyes.


    Before, Wang Miao had also used ChongTong, but it was just a small test. ChongTong''s real talent has not yet been displayed.


    "Is the skill of the demon emperor really so strong?"


    Liu Qianlin looks shocked.


    After he became the leader of the sect, he went through all the daojue and Xianfa of the Kunlun sect and the Emei sect, but he had to admit that even though they were the most powerful treasures of the two sects, they were not as good as one in ten thousand of others.


    "This star martial arts war day formula, really too abnormal." Bei Wenjing was indignant.


    Other outsiders have taken it for granted.


    "That''s the formula created by the great emperor himself. If it''s not powerful, how can the great emperor be called emperor in heaven?" Some people are joking.


    Qiao Xiangxue looked at the starry sky and bit her silver teeth: "it''s all my fault. What kind of dijue created by myself is based on the copy of the" Nirvana skill "I gave him at that time."


    She was a Qijue girl in her previous life and had numerous secret works.


    For example, Daji''s nine tail sky fire skill, ling''er''s void skill and taishangjiqing record all originated from her.


    Earlier, as the ancestor of heaven, she taught three emperors and five emperors, and also created some unique skills, such as "mending the sky" and "cutting the sky".


    And the "Nirvana Tiangong" is also a unique skill created by her.


    The feeling of the nirvana heavenly power lies in the fact that all things are Nirvana and become dust. It has the ability to devour all things.


    For a long time, she regarded this skill as taboo and didn''t want to teach it to anyone. But a thousand years ago, when she saw that Wang Miao was talented and tender hearted, she taught this boy some.


    Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, this man became a white eyed wolf and cheated the world. He copied a set of Xingwu Tianjue with jimie Tiangong.


    In the starry battlefield, Luo Yu saw that the other party had devoured the asteroid belt, the moon and Venus one after another. His momentum became stronger and stronger, and he felt thoughtful.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes to the book of heaven and looked carefully at Wang Miao''s way of working. He immediately gave a dumb smile: "I think you have great ability. It seems that your conceited imperial formula is also the teacher who stole Xiao Xiangxue."


    Hearing this, even if Wang Miao was as determined as he was, he glared.


    "The emperor is so talented that he is superior to the rest of the world. Why steal a teacher?" He roared and denied that he would not admit something that had happened.


    It is true that when he founded Xingwu Tianjue, he was greatly influenced by jimie Tiangong. He could not even walk out of the shadow of jimie Tiangong, so he was isolated for a long time.


    Later, Xingwu battle Tianjue became a great success. He selectively ignored the role of jimie Tiangong, and attributed most of the credit to his own Huigen. He even firmly believed that Xingwu battle Tianjue was better than jimie Tiangong, and the two were not in the same breath.


    "Some people, indeed, can cheat themselves."


    Luo Yu doesn''t argue with him. This kind of person has been living narrowly in his own world, in his own conceit, and can''t listen to other people''s words at all. Even if he does something bad and steals other people''s things, he can induce himself as if nothing has happened.


    Some people think that this is the magnanimity of those who achieve great things.


    Some people can''t accept it. They think it''s an act of brutality. It''s not as shameful as pigs and dogs.


    Luo Yu stares at each other coldly and hums:


    "No matter how much benefit you have gained from her, you should exchange it today, because you don''t deserve it at all!"

 Chapter 1714

    "The emperor depends on himself, never on anyone!"


    Wang Miao is not happy with Luo Yu''s words. He thinks that Luo Yu is contemptuous of his extraordinary talent.


    After continuing with the moon and Venus, he started on the other two near earth planets.


    Mercury and Mars, floating in space, burst into dust directly in orbit, and then absorbed by the space-time Bridge opened by Wang Miao.


    Not only that, scientists on earth have monitored that Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune and Uranus in the outer solar system have also successively deviated from their original orbits and accelerated toward the earth.


    These four planets, which are gas planets, are many orders of magnitude larger in volume and mass than the earth.


    Jupiter, in particular, has enough space to hold thousands of earth''s interior, which is a giant in the solar system.


    But now, these giant gas planets have not been able to escape the fate of being bound and utilized by Wang Miao.


    Wang Miao is running his Xingwu Tianjue crazily, fighting with Luo Yu at all costs.


    He first collapsed the energy of the annihilation of mercury and Mars into a ball of light and smashed it at Luoyu.


    Poof!


    Luo Yu waves his wings and cuts the ball of light.


    However, the ball of light, which broke into two halves, suddenly turned into a little light, just like the brilliant starlight, scattered around Luoyu.


    The original background of the universe disappeared and replaced by the small universe that Wang Miao thought was created.


    Every star in the small universe is condensed by Wang Miao''s power to bind star dust and stars.


    It trapped Luo Yu.


    "The realm of the great."


    Luo Yu was not in a hurry, and soon found out what the trick was.


    Wang Miao''s figure, quietly, appears in this small universe, just like the master of this small universe.


    He looked at Luo Yu scornfully and said with a joking smile: "this emperor''s Xingwu Shenyu has not been sacrificed for many years."


    The implication is that Luo Yu''s ability to push him to this point is already worthy of pride.


    Any person who cultivates the truth and controls the divine power, regardless of the immortal or martial arts, is very good at using the power of the field when his realm cultivation reaches a certain height.


    Wang Miao is no exception.


    As the great emperor of Wudao, his domain of great emperor is called Xingwu God domain.


    In this field, he is invincible.


    "Xiaodiyu, do you want to lock me up?"


    Luo Yu chuckled and then waved his wings.


    In front of him, Yinyi made a void, just like a man trapped in a sack. He took out a dagger and made an exit on the sack.


    Many of the people who watched the battle with their minds in the air were shocked.


    "It''s as strong as the emperor''s territory, and it can''t seal the feather saint. The heaven feather blade of the feather saint is really the sharpest weapon in the three realms. There is no one!"


    The immortal Yinfeng sighed that at that time, the most powerful feng people went to the feather sage for advice on how to forge the Tianyu blade.


    Because this set of blades seems to match the strong of Feng clan.


    But after learning the origin of Tianyu blade, the Phoenix family can only dispel the unrealistic idea.


    It''s because the material for forging Tianyu blade is actually the fragments of order derived from the cultivation of immortals by Yu Sheng. It''s just like the powerful Phoenix people who use their real feather to refine the divine treasure.


    As soon as Xingwu Shenyu came out, he was cut open by his opponent''s wings. Although Wang Miao''s eyes were gloomy, he was not discouraged.


    On the contrary, he quickly made up for the gap in a way that many people could not understand.


    "Can you make it up?"


    Luo Yu laughed.


    Then, Luo Yu sent out his wings, just as he danced his double swords and cut off countless silver splendors.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the inner part of Xingwu Shenyu is full of holes, just like a hedgehog in a sack.


    Wang Miao''s speed in the field of restoration is far behind that of Luoyu''s destruction.


    If it goes on like this, he will be destroyed by Luoyu before his Xingwu Shenyu can kill Luoyu effectively.


    "Fast, wait, fast, I must hold on!"


    Wang Miao clenched his teeth and stuck to it. No one knew what he was thinking.


    On Mount Kunlun, many friars frowned.


    "The great emperor did it in vain." Taoist Qinglong is also very worried.


    Since knowing Luo Yu''s true identity, Taoist Qinglong is very desperate.


    He never thought that the mysterious immortal of the Ma family was the most famous feather saint in the three world immortal cultivation world.


    The name of Yusheng exists, which even his master liudao Tianzun is particularly afraid of. Moreover, Yusheng is famous for his cold-blooded and merciless. He never cares about the background of the other party, and will not show mercy because he is a disciple of liudao Tianzun.


    Fortunately, the emperor Miao of Xingwu University was in the way now, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    Also worried are the Huangfu family leader and Wang Ming. The two forces behind them, xiaotianting and Yungong, are also at odds with Taichu Xiange.


    Finally, in the stalemate, Wang Miao gradually fell into the downwind, and Xingwu Shenyu was completely destroyed by Luoyu''s silver wings.


    The field is destroyed, the two return to reality, Wang Miao extremely embarrassed retreat.


    Everyone thought that the battle was over and he had been completely suppressed by Yusheng.


    However, Wang Miao''s subordinates were excited and trembled at this moment.


    "The great emperor is going to be cruel!"


    Following Wang Miao for so many years, they are very familiar with Wang Miao''s temper. Whenever Wang Miao is in a passive position and constantly shrinks in defense, it means that this powerful emperor is brewing fierce revenge.


    After a few breath, billions of people on earth suddenly feel the earth shaking.


    "Earthquake!"


    Many people panic ran to the open area, thought it was an earthquake.


    However, scientists in the observation center, staring at the screen, as well as the data, but dumbfounded.


    Because it turned out to be a global earthquake.


    That is to say, at this moment, the whole earth is shaking, not a certain area of geological activity.


    Since it''s not plate movement, this force is obviously coming from outer space.


    "Four strong gravitational fields have been detected near the earth."


    The person in charge of observing the data screamed in horror.


    "Could it be..." the scientists were all black.


    A moment later, the most spectacular sky scene of the earth''s own life appeared.


    On top of the sky, there were four monsters.


    This kind of picture only appears in some sci-fi movies, or in the divine images of PS.


    One of them seems to have a devil''s eye staring at the people on the ground.


    That''s Jupiter!


    "Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune have been moved over."


    People are going crazy.


    Even the scientists are falling apart.


    A few minutes ago, the observatory discovered four gas giant planets. Although they have abnormal orbits, they are still hundreds of millions to billions of kilometers away. How can they be suddenly moved to near earth orbit?

 Chapter 1715

    It is not difficult to understand that the global shaking just now was caused by the tidal lock of Jupiter and other four giant planets and the interference of chaotic gravitational field.


    Such astronomical events, for the earth''s ecosystem, are tantamount to extinction.


    Next, no matter the earth is torn up by Four Big Macs, or captured by any Big Macs alone and bumped into this giant planet, the end of the world in Hollywood blockbusters will be staged.


    In the face of such a disaster, billions of people can do nothing but fear and pray.


    Authorities all over the world know the source of this disaster, but they can do nothing about it.


    They can''t influence Wang Miao''s will, and Wang Miao won''t care about their life or death.


    However, the earth is also the place where many gods once lived.


    Seeing that Wang Miao made such a big move, the heaven was silent, but the shenting in the West could not sit still.


    "Wang Miao, the gods agreed that they would not allow the destruction of mortal homes. What do you want to do?"


    "You two are so popular that you can fly out of the solar system to fight. Why do you have to fight there?"


    "Do you want to exterminate our people?"


    These shrines have a large number of believers in the human world and can not be ignored.


    Within a few minutes, several gods spoke.


    However, Wang Miao didn''t respect the Jade Emperor. How could he care about these Western gods?


    Wang Miao continued to go his own way, summoning the four giant planets around him and devouring them.


    In the course of Wang Miao''s crazy behavior, although the earth was greatly disturbed, the imaginary disaster did not happen.


    On the contrary, a series of mysterious events occurred intensively at this time.


    In China, Kyushu tripod, Xuanyuan tripod and other artifacts were the first to soar to the sky and shine.


    In the ancestral land of the Jiang family, Xuanyuan sword also rushed out of the tomb.


    Then, Fuxi Qin, Nuwa stone and other mythical and legendary antiquities also rushed out from the underground.


    Under the collective power of these artifacts, nine magic lamps appear in nine corners of the earth.


    "The magic lamp of Kyushu has been lit up!"


    Among the people, countless people who believe in ancient myths cheered.


    In the ancient legend, there are nine magic lamps on the earth. Once they meet the disaster of breaking the earth and destroying the lives, they will appear and be lit.


    The lighting of the magic lamp of Kyushu is connected with each other, fixing the pulse of the earth.


    In the western world, the same thing is happening.


    In the ancient temples buried deep in northern Europe, there are 12 sacred pillars.


    In the west, they are called pillars of creation.


    At this point, they collectively shine.


    At the bottom of Atlantis, Poseidon''s golden Trident broke through the dust and sparkled, calming the turbulent sea.


    Dragon Palace, dinghaishen needle played a role.


    Under the chain reaction of this series of events, the earth in the storm has gradually calmed down.


    Facts have proved that this ancient blue star is far more mysterious than ordinary people imagine, and has buried countless miracles.


    Seeing this result, the gods of the upper world are finally quiet.


    In the starry sky, Luo Yu and Wang Miao, who are fighting, are also thoughtful.


    Wang Miao lowered his eyes and said to himself, "the origins of gods and immortals are here, and so is the origin of Tao. No wonder the chaos of the three realms and the conflicts between the gods still start here."


    Luo Yu''s heart has no waves.


    There are some things he knows better than all the powers.


    In the vast universe, there are hundreds of millions of stars. In the universe, the earth is just a tiny dust.


    However, the significance of the existence of this dust is better than that of any star.


    "Although these miracles can withstand the current pressure, they certainly can''t stop the final dark phagocytosis."


    Luo Yu''s heart is like a mirror. Now he has not recovered to the peak, and Wang Miao is not the strongest opponent in the three worlds. The aftereffects of this level can be resolved by miracles on the earth.


    But this does not mean that the star is as solid as gold and can rest easy.


    On the contrary, Luo Yu has always had an intuition that the last city engulfed by the ultimate dark is probably the blue star. Once the earth is engulfed by the ultimate dark, the whole universe will collapse.


    Luo Yu regained his mind and soon focused on the war.


    On the other hand, Wang Miao has already distorted the gas giant planet and inhaled it into his own stomach.


    He is not sucking with his mouth, but using that double pupil to condense!


    I''m afraid this is the real power of ChongTong!


    Wang Miao''s figure soared wildly in this moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he became a super giant in the starry sky.


    The solar system is like his back garden. The earth is not as big as a finger in front of him.


    People on the ground, looking up at the "giant", a burst of dizziness.


    Without the protection of those miracles, I''m afraid that as long as Wang Miao sneezes, he can blow the earth away, right?


    Wang Miao turns around and stares at Luo Yu.


    The double pupil in his eyes twinkled like two overlapping little suns.


    "This emperor is the master of the starry sky. Hundreds of millions of stars are all his food and chess pieces. What do you take to defeat this emperor?"


    He was arrogant and full of invincible self-confidence.


    Just now, he has reached the limit of Xingwu Tianjue, and with the help of the potential of ChongTong, he has forcibly moved four gas giant planets here to devour them.


    Wang Miao is very confident that one day, when he attains the martial arts level with the heavenly way, he will be the absolute master of the universe. Even the sun can be swallowed by him.


    "You don''t understand!"


    In the face of such Wang Miao, Luo Yu does not show fear, but thinks that the other party looks ridiculous.


    "You want to die!"


    In a rage, Wang Miao waved his imperial soldiers and chopped at Luo Yu.


    Hesitating, his body has grown to the celestial level, and the halberd in his hand has become a terrible weapon.


    If you cut it down, you may be able to dig a piece of flesh out of the sun even if you fall on a star like the sun.


    However, later, you can see that the enlarged version of the star eating halberd is cut on Luo Yu, and even penetrates the past like a shadow of nothingness.


    "No attack?"


    On Mount Kunlun, everyone was in an uproar.


    Wang Miao swallowed four gas giant planets in one breath. The energy contained in his body is terrifying and unimaginable. How can it be without lethality?


    "How could that be?"


    Wang Miao himself was full of surprise.


    "It seems that you haven''t understood the secret of nirvana."


    Luo Yu shakes his head, smiles and points out.


    This finger, ordinary, only fingertip, as if floating a small black hole.


    In Wang Miao''s case, it is arguably better than an ant tickling an elephant.


    However, this finger, like a needle pierced the balloon, Wang Miao''s celestial body, first appeared the scene of crazy air leakage, and gradually, the whole person collapsed quickly.


    The dust and energy of the stars, which are swallowed by them, are spurted out like beasts.


    "It seems that he has already realized the true meaning of" extinction. " On Kunlun Mountain, Qiao Xiangxue''s mouth is slightly tilted, happy to see such a result.

 Chapter 1716

    "How could that be? What have you done to the emperor?"


    Looking at his leaking and collapsed body, Wang Miao was shocked and hard to accept.


    He became a huge body at the celestial level, which is quite different from the way that other powerful people use mana to blow up, or use Dharma to bless.


    Although the latter two can also form a strong combat effectiveness, they are both virtual in nature.


    And the expansion of his body is very real.


    Because he has just devoured Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune and other giant celestial bodies, the material after the destruction of these celestial bodies filled his divine body.


    But now, that energy is leaving him, completely out of control.


    "You must not have learned the highest meaning of the nirvana heavenly power. The ultimate means of the nirvana is not to devour things into energy, but to directly refine what you devour into a new law!"


    Luo Yu sneers coldly and breaks the mystery.


    The so-called law is the supreme principle of all things in the universe.


    Modern scientists call it the laws of physics.


    Immortals regard it as Tao.


    Obviously, the immortal''s understanding of the law is far beyond the civilization of ordinary people.


    If you think about it, the immortal has been exploring the Tao for hundreds of thousands of years at least. This does not include the chaotic immortals like Luo Yu, which existed before the beginning of chaos.


    The civilization of mortals is less than ten thousand years, and the study of the laws of the universe has made considerable achievements only in modern times.


    The two are not in the same breath.


    Among the innumerable laws, the so-called way of extinction is a process of annihilation.


    Extinction is everywhere in the universe, which is the result of the operation of all things.


    Therefore, at the beginning of that year, the fairy saw the stars fall and all things die out. Then he realized the way of extinction, and wrote a book about the heavenly power of extinction.


    After the break, Tianting demoted Qijue Nu as a demon girl, and regarded it as a taboo evil skill. But in fact, even the elders behind Tianting wanted it very much.


    However, it never occurred to me that a double pupil of the Wang family got a bargain in the end.


    "Do you mean that the method you are using now is the most holy one she refused to pass on to me?"


    Wang Miao suddenly realized something, full of anger and frustration.


    At that time, Xiang Xue''s incarnation in the Wang family taught him the nirvana skill, but not without reservation.


    The nirvana heavenly power can be divided into three parts, namely, the chapter of the common way, the chapter of the immortal way and the chapter of the most holy.


    Xiang Xue gave Wang Miao the chapters of Taoism and immortality, but the most holy one was not taught.


    Thinking of these things, Wang Miao is full of resentment against Qiao Xiangxue, and even feels no guilt for what he did before. He thinks that Xiangxue didn''t treat him sincerely and cheated him, which led to the complete break between them.


    "A person like you, who is merciless and righteous, will not be able to achieve anything even if she gives you the most holy chapter."


    Luo Yu naturally understands what the other party is thinking and can''t help sniffing.


    In Luo Yu''s opinion, Xiangxue must have had some worries when she didn''t give Wang Miao the holy chapter.


    On Kunlun Mountain, Qiao Xiangxue has bright eyes. She searches in her past memory and slowly understands why she did it.


    At that time, she was out of kindness.


    In her eyes, Nirvana is too domineering, especially in the most holy chapter, which has the terrifying potential to make all things disappear and return to dust.


    It''s easy to lose one''s mind in this kind of skill. She didn''t want to teach it because she wanted to protect Wang Miao.


    Of course, Wang Miao will never understand these good intentions, and now, she does not need the understanding of this white eyed wolf.


    In the starry sky, Luo Yu didn''t stop his hand when he was talking.


    He turned his hands to make a seal. The substances leaked from Wang Miao''s body quickly gathered and collapsed into a black spot.


    This black spot has a terrible suction, and the matter within tens of thousands of kilometers radius, whether it is interstellar dust or accidentally passing comets, has been forcibly absorbed in the past.


    It is very much like a super astronomical phenomenon that modern science is painstakingly studying.


    Black hole!


    As we all know, black hole is the most dense object in the universe, even light can not escape its gravity.


    Everything that enters a certain boundary of a black hole will eventually be swallowed.


    But scientists'' understanding of black holes seems to be limited to this, because scientists have no means to explore the interior of black holes.


    However, in the eyes of the immortal, this is the ultimate truth of the annihilation of all things.


    In the black hole, all the physical laws are invalid, and the laws are in the state of emptiness.


    The most holy chapter of nirvana is about how to use the mystery of emptiness to compose new rules with immortal''s self will.


    This kind of law can be new.


    It can also be destruction!


    At this time, Luo Yu naturally chose the latter.


    After the formation of that tiny black hole, Wang Miao was beaten back to his original shape and fled for the first time for fear of being withdrawn into the black hole''s death zone.


    In principle, even if the four planets of Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune die out and turn into a black hole, the size of the black hole will not be much bigger than a ping-pong ball, and the forbidden area of death created by it will not affect too much. A great emperor like Wang Miao can easily get rid of its gravity by flying away.


    However, this is not the case.


    Wang Miao broke the void and moved millions of kilometers in an instant.


    But he noticed that the strong suction, not only did not weaken, but also became stronger.


    He turned his head and saw that the pupils of his eyes shrank.


    Because, that small black hole, unexpectedly caught up with him, closer and closer to him.


    He broke the void again, and it still didn''t help.


    A small black hole is like a ghost. It follows wherever it goes. It is not limited by space, and the distance between the two is rapidly getting closer.


    "I''m afraid of your evil ways and demons


    Wang Miao is furious, regardless of the cost, burning the blood of the great emperor in his body, trying to destroy this small black hole by fully running his own imperial formula.


    However, he found that the powers of the two are of the same origin, and the divine power released by Xingwu Tianjue can not threaten the small black hole.


    What''s more, the latter seems to be more abstruse, completely controlling the initiative.


    At this point, Wang Miao has to admit the cruel fact that the dijue created by her painstaking efforts is not as good as that woman''s jimie Tiangong. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Xingwu Tianjue has not gone out of the shadow of jimie Tiangong.


    Kunlun fairy mountain, many immortals, demon king, also understand this scene.


    "It turns out that the great emperor''s formula is not his own skill."


    If Nandou Xianweng has something to think about.


    "It seems that I met the initiator today and was completely suppressed." Fairy Yinfeng is very impolite.


    But in fact, at this time, Wang Miao''s subordinates, also unable to refute, looked disappointed.


    Their faith is collapsing at this moment.


    Wang Miao is really a heartless liar.

 Chapter 1717

    Wang Miao was frustrated when he fled many times without success.


    Lingyun, who has been in the world for thousands of years, is defeated by Yusheng.


    Also lost to the goddess who once led him into the Tao.


    It turns out that people who can train him can also destroy him with their own hands.


    Although the goddess did not end the battle in person, Yusheng defeated him with the most holy chapter of annihilating Tiangong.


    Seeing that Wang Miao''s face is as pale as ashes and has given up resistance, Luo Yu has no pity at all.


    In fact, to deal with this guy, Luo Yu has other options.


    His means of Yusheng can also suppress Xingwu and Tianjue.


    But Luo Yu finally chose the means created by Xiang Xue, because Luo Yu wants to teach the white eyed wolf a lesson for Xiang Xue. If I let you shine, you can shine. If I want to make you depressed, you can''t even save your life.


    Kunlun fairy mountain, see the emperor is about to be devoured by that small black hole, those God will Tianbing finally anxious.


    "Please forgive me and give the emperor a chance to reform."


    These people ran over one after another, knelt down in front of Qiao Xiangxue and cried for Wang Miao''s mercy.


    Although Wang Miao deceived them, but anyway, Wang Miao is still their master.


    Moreover, once Wang Miao falls, they will have nothing to rely on.


    The guests present were very sorry.


    It turns out that thousands of years ago, it was this gorgeous cold beauty who cultivated the Wang family''s little boy.


    A thousand years later, the boy became famous and became the emperor of heaven. However, he was ungrateful and harmed the cold beauty. As a result, he was punished.


    "Please forgive me. My ancestors are wrong."


    The young and old of the modern Wang family, headed by Wang Jing, also rushed forward and begged. Only Wang Bailun was at a loss.


    This guy regarded Wang Miao as an unshakable supporter before, but he never thought that Wang Miao would fall down like this.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Wang Bailun suddenly rushed over and said with righteous words: "the goddess is a mirror. Our ancestors are ungrateful and unforgivable. The Wang family in the future are all the sons of the goddess. Today we can make an example of our ancestors."


    The crowd was stunned.


    This guy is really thick skinned.


    Wang Bailun continued: "facts have proved that the younger sister is the hero of the Wang family. This time, the younger sister, regardless of her own safety, gave her life to fight with her ancestors to protect the goddess. Our family should be grateful to her."


    Wen Yan, Wang Jing and others were stunned.


    Although this rebellious son is cheeky, his words are not rude.


    In this civil strife, Wang Zhaoqin was the only one in the Wang family to keep sober.


    Well, even if it is settled after autumn, Wang Zhaoqin will certainly not be punished. Not only will he not be punished, but he has made remarkable contributions.


    They are all Wang Zhaoqin''s elder relatives. If they abandon the secret and turn to the light in time, maybe the goddess will forgive them for Wang Zhaoqin''s sake.


    Thinking of this, under the leadership of Wang Jing, the people of the royal family in the imperial capital stood up quietly, retreated silently, and completely drew a clear line with the other lineages of the Wang family.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Bailun was complacent and congratulated that he was smart and tactful. He was at the bottom of the Wang family, but he was the best among the elites in dealing with people.


    Qiao Xiangxue coldly glanced at the grass and did not attend to the meeting.


    She looked up at the end of the battle in the distant starry sky and said coldly:


    "Those who bear me are unforgivable and will surely die!"


    Who can''t understand the tone?


    The implication is that even if Luo Yu doesn''t kill Wang Miao, she won''t let Wang Miao go.


    Nandou Xianweng, Yinfeng Xianren and other great powers all inhale cold air secretly, because from the cold beauty''s words, they can hear a kind of domineering air swallowing heaven and earth.


    In fact, for Qiao Xiangxue''s identity, they have a vague guess.


    Although the heavenly court blocked the news and wiped out the traces, how could Tianzu and Qijue Nu, as one of the most important works in the history of Shenhe, be completely banned?


    In the starry battlefield, Wang Miao looked at the small black hole that was close at hand and knew that he was doomed today.


    Before the dialogue in Xianshan cottage, he confirmed the cold beauty''s eyes, knowing that if today''s fiasco, the latter would never look at the friendship of that year and let him live.


    Moreover, whether it was Tianzu or Qijue Nu, every life was a person who killed countless people.


    "Yusheng, do you think you won? In fact, from the beginning, you lost, ha ha! " Wang Miao stares at the person in front of him with a crazy and ferocious laugh.


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to open his mouth, suddenly, the brightest star in the horizon of the starry sky gave out an extremely dazzling light.


    On earth, there is a panic in all observatories.


    "The brightness of the sun has increased ten thousand times in a few seconds!"


    "The sun is going to explode!"


    The terrible news spread all over the world in an instant.


    Billions of people look up and can no longer stare at the sky with their naked eyes.


    At this time, the sun in the sky, on which all things depend, is not only much brighter than usual, but also much bigger than usual.


    Luo Yu coldly looked at each other''s crazy excitement, scornful strike way: "do you think that detonating the sun, can turn over, I and Xiangxue are chaotic fairy body, even if the sun is destroyed, it is not enough to destroy us."


    Wang Miao was surprised to believe his words, but his face was full of sarcasm: "maybe it''s really hard to kill you two, but it''s enough to destroy all your family and friends in this life. In the future confrontation with heaven, I think you two can only depend on each other, ha ha!"


    With the crazy laughter, Wang Miao''s body was completely engulfed by the small black hole.


    However, his double eyes, but in the body annihilation moment, self destruction.


    A double pupil is like a fuse to detonate the sun, which instantly makes the star end in the most violent and gorgeous way.


    Boom!!!!


    The sound of the sun''s explosion shakes interstellar space.


    The terrible fireball formed by it is spreading around at a speed close to the speed of light. Within a few minutes of visual inspection, it will devour the earth.


    On the ground, countless people hugged and cried in despair.


    On the Kunlun Mountain and in the fairylands, many great powers are ready to break the void and escape from this disaster.


    Before, countless miracles appeared on the earth, carrying the aftermath of the war.


    But no one can guarantee that the miracle can block the energy that destroys heaven and earth.


    In the holy land of heaven, the Jade Emperor sat in the Dragon chair and seemed to be taking a nap.


    In fact, his heart is like a mirror, looking down on everything in the lower world with his mind, but he is indifferent to the coming human catastrophe.


    "Wang Miao''s crazy move, even if he can''t kill Yusheng and Qijue Nu, can also hurt their vitality. Moreover, without those mortal foundations in the human world, they can''t recruit any more soldiers in the future. Why fight with my heaven?" The Jade Emperor sneered.


    However, at this time, he was shocked and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Across time and space, the Jade Emperor saw that the sun''s exploding fireball had not been scorched after engulfing the earth''s orbit.


    This time, it was not the miracle left by the gods that saved the world, but the seven towering sacred mountains that suspended in the starry sky and enveloped the earth.

 Chapter 1718

    The earth is saved.


    On the ground, no matter the friars or the mortals, they are almost in vain, with a sense of fear for the rest of their lives.


    Just now, the sun, which has been burning steadily for five billion years, suddenly exploded.


    The rapid expansion of the fireball, directly engulfed the earth''s orbit.


    Under this destructive power, not to mention mortals, even those who practice truth will be doomed if they can''t break the void and flee in time.


    Moreover, the energy field detonated by the sun causes violent fluctuations in this space. For the powerful practitioners, it is extremely difficult and risky to break up the void in this environment.


    In a word, just after the disaster, there may be less than ten people on earth who can survive, including the dormant powers.


    For the rest of their lives, everyone looked at the seven sacred mountains floating above the sky and felt awed.


    "Seven gods mountain saved us."


    Some monks sigh.


    "Kunlun, Buzhou, tiancang, Wuji, Taiyin, Taiyang, Taishang, my God, the legend on the ancient murals is true."


    And some old immortals and demon kings, such as Nandou Tianjun, looked up at the seven floating sacred mountains and marveled at them.


    These old immortals and demon kings know one thing: many mysterious murals were preserved in some ancient relics of the human world long before the founding of Taoism.


    These murals depict a vast fairy world.


    That world is extremely dazzling, and the cultivation civilization has reached an incredible level. From the perspective of the practitioners, it is almost the level created by the creatures above the way of heaven, and the current universe, including the way of heaven, is controlled by the high level immortals. Therefore, there is a famous saying in the world of Immortals: at the end of the way of heaven, all things are ants and saints are slaves, Heaven is a servant. Everything in the world is in the hands of the Supreme Master.


    This sentence was once regarded as crazy by countless immortals. It is not believable and should not be listened to. Practitioners should have full self-confidence in order to control the noble spirit and not be swallowed by the demons.


    But later, a lot of evidence verified the truth of that "rave" from the side.


    Now, there seems to be hard evidence.


    That is the Seven Sacred Mountains that people see above the sky at the moment.


    Before, when the totem Temple put them on display, they were only projection, and they were shrouded in mist, which made people unreal.


    Now, the old immortals are 100% convinced that the seven gods mountain is just the high seven gods mountain in the ancient frescoes and fantasy world.


    In addition, there is a mysterious luminous eye on the magic mural, which is also very eye-catching.


    Just as the practitioners marveled at the respect of the seven gods mountain, a figure came down from the sky with a pair of gorgeous wings floating behind.


    Luo Yu returns triumphantly.


    Countless people looked up at him with vivid expressions, both shocked and psychologically prepared.


    Nandou fairy, Yinfeng fairy and Baiyu Tianjun all shook their heads and sighed.


    In the end, Wang Miao was defeated.


    This emperor Xingwu galloped in the sky and stood firm for thousands of years. He led the people down to earth this time. He wanted to do a great cause, but he died before he got out of the army. It''s a pity that he was defeated.


    Where did Wang Miao lose and what mistakes did he make?


    Many monks are pondering over this problem.


    Finally, we come to the same conclusion.


    Wang Miao''s most stupid and fatal mistake is that he should not challenge Yu Sheng rashly.


    Even if he is the great emperor, he is still too young in front of the sage of heaven.


    This event also issued a warning to the great powers of the three realms. The scale of Yu Sheng can''t be touched. If you touch it and die, you will be doomed.


    After Luo Yu returned from the victory, he returned to Kunlun fairy mountain for the first time.


    At this time, Wang Miao''s troops had activated all the big formations and organs on Xianshan. Everyone''s eyes were filled with grief, anger and determination.


    This is to fight with Yusheng to the end and avenge Wang Miao.


    In the face of this madness, many guests left the scene one after another and flew to the clouds outside the fairy mountain to watch the fire from the other side for fear of being involved.


    So that when Luo Yu came back, there were only his own people and enemies left on Xianshan.


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes swept all this, and he didn''t have any emotion about these God generals who were ready to fight.


    With a wave of his hand, the door of space opened wide.


    The people of Taichu fairy Pavilion had already gathered in the capital of China, and they had been waiting there anxiously for many days.


    At this time, we received the signal from Luo Yu, and all the people swarmed in and came to Kunlun fairy mountain in an instant.


    Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao lead the battle.


    He Xianshi, Yao Chuan and others followed closely.


    Gu Yuan led all the strong men of Dan Taoist temple to come.


    Luo Yan and Luo Qingyang lead all the experts of the Luo family to go out.


    Xiao Shiyin, Ming Yihan, Xiao Meier, lanruo, ye Xuanning, Fengwu and dieshuang, the main forces of the new generation of Taichu fairy Pavilion, were also absent.


    "Sister, look, they are all here!"


    Qiao Yumeng pulls her sister''s clothes and is extremely excited.


    Over the years, she got along with everyone day and night and established a deep friendship.


    This time, she didn''t listen to everyone''s dissuasion and ran to save people with Daji and ling''er. She felt a little guilty.


    Seeing this huge lineup, the monks and demons in all directions were slightly moved.


    "The immortal sect established by Yusheng has begun to take shape and has a bright future."


    "It''s really good to be able to build such a force in the world."


    Some immortals praise it.


    In just a few years, Taichu Xiange has developed to such a scale that it can not be underestimated.


    However, Wang Miao''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Master of ants!"


    The loyal general who followed Wang Miao for thousands of years, with anger in his face, roared and gave such a scornful comment to the people of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    Indeed, the members of Taichu fairy Pavilion, except for the three Xiao sisters, are far from being able to gain a foothold in the three realms, especially the fairyland realm.


    In Wang Miao''s eyes, if it were not for the support of an invincible feather saint, such a mob, even if thousands of troops and horses came together, it would not be enough for them to kill.


    After counting the interest, two wonderful images appear quietly.


    Zixuan is wearing a long purple dress with gauze covering her face.


    Although she was wearing a veil, many practitioners could still recognize that she was the former leader of the nine immortals palace when they saw her blurred purple eyes.


    "The first fairy in Xianmen!"


    A Dixian calls directly, emotional.


    In the past, before the gods came and the upper world, the underworld and the demon Kingdom began to intervene in the human world, Zixuan was known as the first person in the world of cultivation.


    Her strength was extraordinary and refined, and she crushed the same generation of experts in Xiuzhen world at that time.


    Now, her accomplishments are more profound than before.


    On the other side, Meng Liuli is dressed in a gorgeous Dragon Robe, showing the posture of the empress, holding the scarlet blade, and murderous.


    Zixuan was the first person in the world of cultivation in the past, and she was once the most terrifying monarch in the ancient China.


    During these years, they were dormant in China, one of them did not return to the nine immortals palace, and the other did not try to overthrow the national master and elder brother and take back the throne.


    Secretly, they devoted themselves to Taichu fairy Pavilion, and they had already been regarded as their own by Yunxiao and mingyihan.


    Seeing these two, Wang Miao''s remaining evils finally changed color.


    Although these two girls were born in the world, their breath is not weaker than them. Their talent is so gorgeous. If they are guided by Yu Sheng, they will be giants of the three worlds in time.


    Just when everyone thought that all the people in Taichu fairy Pavilion had been sent out, another group of people appeared behind the space door.


    Chang''e, Bi Fang, Bai Ze, Jiang Meixin, Jiang Meiyan and Ji brothers are here.


    "Chang''e fairy!"


    "Madame Bifang!"


    "Lady Baize!"


    Many immortals and Wang Miao''s remaining evils were shocked.


    In Taichu fairy Pavilion, there are fairies in the heaven, the ancient beasts in the mythological world.


    Seeing that all the people have assembled, Luo Yu doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense and gives orders directly.


    "Attack

 Chapter 1719

    The smoke of gunfire was everywhere and the flames of war were raging.


    "Kill


    "Take revenge for the great emperor and kill all these ants!"


    "Rush, let these bastards know the power of Taichu fairy Pavilion!"


    Both sides have accumulated too much anger and resentment.


    For Wang Miao''s subordinates, the great emperor is dead. He is either a prisoner at the mercy of others, or he died bravely to defend his dignity.


    Most of them chose to fight to the end.


    As far as Taichu fairy Pavilion is concerned, it has been bullied again and again before. When Luoyu comes back, nothing is more exciting than the hand blade thief.


    At the beginning of this scuffle, the heavenly soldiers from Xingwu City, using the array and mechanism left by Wang Miao, as well as the magic weapons in their hands, really gained the upper hand, and almost resisted the people of Taichu fairy Pavilion outside.


    However, with the help of Luo Yu, this situation changed instantly.


    As the Lord of Taichu fairy Pavilion and the husband of Xiangxue, Luo Yu will not show mercy to these evils.


    Poof!


    The silver wings split Wang Miao''s defense barrier, flew to the battlefield and killed several brave generals without any ink.


    Then two pieces of silver wings galloped in the scuffle. Wherever they passed, they were killed on the spot.


    The bodies of many strong men are directly cut in half by silver wings.


    The so-called divine body and immortal body are like a joke in front of it.


    "It''s too strong, the Tianyu blade of Yusheng. It''s so terrible!"


    "Yes, those Tianjie generals who made great contributions to Wang Miao in the past have no fighting power in front of him!"


    "It''s all a one-sided massacre of Yusheng!"


    "With the help of Yusheng, Taichu fairy Pavilion completely suppressed the soldiers of Xingwu God city."


    "There is no chance for them to get out of the siege and return to the upper world."


    In the sea of clouds, many immortals, martial gods and demon kings talked about it one after another.


    Some people feel that Wang Miao''s subordinates are unworthy and think that this kind of mindless resistance is meaningless.


    In front of the feather saint, the flame of their revenge could not even splash a spray.


    On the other hand, there were almost no heavy casualties on the side of Taichu Xiange, because a pair of silver wings opened the way in front of them and all the powerful enemies were killed by them.


    After the scuffle, some of the generals in Xingwu God city finally got scared.


    "We fight with Yusheng. There''s only one way out!"


    Over the years, they have followed Wang Miao and lost themselves. They think that the sage of heaven is no better than you, and Yusheng can really provoke.


    Now, many people are finally sober.


    As a result, some generals are willing to surrender. It''s impossible for them to escape. As long as they fly out of the battlefield, they will be killed by silver wings in an instant.


    So soon someone took the lead, put down their weapons, knelt down on one knee and gave up.


    But there are others who are still struggling.


    Mohou and Luojia were the eight Heavenly Dragon generals in the Buddhist world at that time. From the beginning, they were not optimistic about Wang Miao''s victory over Yusheng.


    Now that the prophecy has come true, they have resisted bravely and are determined to die.


    "The great emperor is dead, and I have no place to go in the future. Maybe death in battle is the best destination!"


    Soon, Yinyi stares at them, which makes them scared. At the same time, they are relieved.


    When the silver wings came, the clouds and fog separated in the sky, and suddenly a bunch of Buddha light came down and covered them.


    "Daoyou, please save him two lives and let them go back to Lingshan to be punished."


    The source of Buddha''s light is a shining golden Buddha.


    All the friars were shocked. Everyone knew that it was the incarnation of the Tathagata.


    As one of the three realms, the status of Buddha is almost no less than that of jade emperor, and the magic power is boundless.


    But at present, the Buddha did not forcibly save people, but took the initiative to intercede for them, which is enough to show the Buddha''s respect for Yusheng.


    Luo Yu nodded silently and stopped the silver wing.


    Then they were led away by the light of Buddha.


    At this point, the two eight Heavenly Dragon generals returned to Lingshan Buddha kingdom.


    "Please show mercy and take us away."


    Seeing this, many God generals and heavenly soldiers kneel down and beg one after another. They want to follow the two generals mohou and Luojia and join the arms of the Buddha world. Even if they want to serve the Buddha world in the future, they will not refuse.


    These people are basically Wang Miao''s cronies and lineages. They can''t save face to surrender, and they are eager to live. So they want to wait for the Buddha to save them.


    However, after taking away mohou and Luojia, the light disappeared completely.


    This means that the Buddha refused them to join Buddhism.


    On the one hand, Wang Miao''s confidants have been fighting with Wang Miao in the upper border for many years, and they are not welcomed by Buddhism.


    On the other hand, the Buddha interceded for Maharaja. Luo Yu had already given the Buddha enough face to talk about scriptures and Taoism. If he interfered with other irrelevant people, I''m afraid Luo Yu would not agree. The Buddha knew this very well.


    After releasing the Maharaja to the Buddhist world, the silver wings of Luoyu launched again.


    In the chaos, an old Taoist wanted to escape.


    "Yusheng, I am a disciple of the six heavenly masters. Don''t deceive others too much!"


    Feeling that his breath has been locked by silver wings, Taoist Qinglong is extremely frightened and desperate. He quickly reports his origin in an attempt to intimidate Luo Yu.


    When I thought of Nian, the six heavenly lords came down to earth to travel. I met him who had just lost his throne. I thought that he was gifted, so I taught him the immortal Dharma.


    However, at that time, liudao Tianzun made a commandment with him that he should not divulge this relationship to others. Otherwise, he would be regarded as breaking the commandment and expelled from the school.


    But today, in order to survive, Taoist Qinglong broke the precepts.


    "He was a disciple of the six heavenly masters."


    "No wonder the way is profound."


    Many monks were surprised to hear what he said.


    Liudao Tianzun is a famous saint in heaven. Although he did not preach, he has a good reputation.


    "The evil way surnamed Zhu has a strong background in heaven. No wonder it is so rampant!" Ma Shiya bit her silver teeth.


    But the next second, under the attention of the public, Yinyi still flew over and killed Qinglong Taoist on the spot.


    Before he died, Taoist Qinglong heard Luo Yu jokingly say: "idiot! If Liu DaoLao really had the courage to protect you, he would not have told you again and again that you were not allowed to get involved with him. "


    When many people heard the words, they suddenly realized.


    Because of the great power of the six heavenly masters, I was afraid that when I accepted the apprentice, I knew the secrets of heaven and the future. I had a premonition that the prince apprentice would cause me a big trouble in the future. Therefore, Taoist Qinglong was not allowed to talk about the relationship between master and apprentice.


    After the fall of Taoist Qinglong, the remaining evils of Wang Miao, who resisted tenaciously, were all exterminated by Taichu Xiange.


    At this point, the battle between Yusheng and Xingwu came to an end.


    Taichu Xiange was initiated by Yusheng in his life, and it spread to every corner of the three realms at a terrifying speed.


    Later, the people of Taichu fairy Pavilion searched Wang Miao''s Shenfu palace and found a lot of secret letters between Wang Miao and Tianting, aiming at Yusheng and Qijue nu.


    At this point, the hostile relationship between Yusheng and Tianting completely surfaced.


    "In the past, Yusheng was alone and didn''t compete with Tianting and the Buddha world. Now he is making a great effort to create Xianzong. It seems that it''s not far away to have a showdown with Tianting and fight with the Jade Emperor."


    The great powers of the three realms have shaken one after another. Some of them already have a premonition that a great battle between immortals and gods will be coming, which will shake the foundation of the three realms and may reverse the order of the three realms.

 Chapter 1720

    Half a year has passed since the battle between Yusheng and Xingwu.


    For the whole three circles, this war is of great significance.


    It marks the fall of the great Wudao emperor.


    It also marks the strong return of Yusheng, the ninth sage of heaven.


    Although Luo Yu had announced his return in the decisive battle between kunxu Kingdom and heiluocha, at that time, due to the blockade of information by heaven, except for a few great powers, most people didn''t know the inside story.


    Until now, everything is no longer a secret.


    "Yu Shengsu is at ease. Why is he determined to be the enemy of heaven in this life?"


    "Isn''t it true that Yusheng has been hiding his great ambition to overthrow the Jade Emperor and become the supreme of the Three Kingdoms instead?"


    "It''s said that Yusheng and Buddha are in close contact. It''s possible that long ago, Buddha secretly supported Yusheng to replace the Jade Emperor."


    "Don''t try to stir up the harmony between Buddha and heaven. There''s no such thing."


    "I don''t know what the Buddha world thinks, but I have heard that many plutocrats in the underworld have spread rumors that if Yusheng revolts and wants to overthrow the rule of heaven, they will raise the flag and support Yusheng."


    "I think these underworld masters have bad intentions. They have been oppressed by the heaven for a long time and forced to hibernate in the barren land of the underworld. Now when they see the signs, they want to use the flag of Yusheng to fight against the heaven."


    "In fact, it''s not only the underworld, but also the demon world. It''s also dissatisfied with the heaven for a long time. By the way, don''t forget that there''s the devil kingdom that''s ready to move. I think these camps are very willing to participate in the battle of fairyland that Yusheng overthrows the heaven."


    "I have to say, it''s an opportunity. It depends on what Yusheng thinks."


    ¡­¡­


    Within the three realms, during this period of time, there was a lot of wind and different opinions.


    There are a lot of suspicions about the solution of the gratitude and resentment between Yusheng and Tianting, among which there are also many rumor makers fishing in troubled waters.


    Among them, the most active are the devil Kingdom, the underworld, the demon Kingdom and the devil kingdom.


    The demons of the devil Kingdom and the masters of the underworld used the totem war to lay chess pieces around the world. They wanted to play a big game of chess, but because of Luo Yu''s strong sweep, they lost the chance to control the totem temple.


    Originally, they hated Luoyu to the bone, but as the resentment between Luoyu and Tianting became public, those camps seemed to see the opportunity to overthrow Tianting.


    So, overnight, they defected in support of Yusheng, denounced Tianting, and denounced the injustice of Tianting Holy Land in recent years.


    In this complex situation, Luo Yu has always maintained a unique calm.


    At the closed door internal meeting of Taichu fairy Pavilion, someone also pointed out that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    To this, Luo Yu sneered and said: "this is not an opportunity, this is to make trouble for me."


    As a past person, Luo Yu knows very well what the underworld, demon world and demon kingdom are.


    Then he explained to everyone, "when heaven and earth are just beginning to open, everything has been fixed. Based on the three books of heaven, earth and man, all six beings, including God, immortal, Buddha, demon, devil and ghost, have their own specific positions. Any move to break this cause and effect is against heaven and out of place."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yu looks at Xiao Meier, Ming Yihan and LAN Ruo and continues to smile


    "The demon world is a little better. The main motive is to strive for the status of the demon clan in the way of heaven. They don''t want the demon clan to be restricted by the way of heaven again, and their practice is difficult."


    "Like the underworld, I just want to burn fire and pour oil. I want to overthrow heaven and earth through a big war and rewrite myself. In the original order of heaven, the positive and negative sides of life and death, in an attempt to make the dead become the master of the three worlds."


    "Moreover, in the underworld, there are not only a large number of dead souls, but also a large number of evil demons and gods. These things are not good at all. To be associated with them is to be willing to degenerate. If you give up a mouthful of immortal''s noble righteousness, you will be doomed."


    "Where''s the devil kingdom?" Qiao Yumeng is like a studious baby. She listens very carefully, takes a notebook, notes every word Luo Yu says, and asks questions enthusiastically.


    In the past six months, she has been practicing the most assiduously in Xiange.


    About half a year ago, Xiangxue stimulated this girl.


    Luo Yu touched her little head and told her: "the devil kingdom is a special space in the three realms, where the heaven devil was born. In the war between gods and demons, the heaven devil was defeated by the heaven God. Most of the remaining heaven demons were forced back to the devil Kingdom, and were sealed and imprisoned in it for a long time."


    "In the long years of evolution, because the demon Kingdom has absorbed a lot of resentment from the three realms, the power has recovered, and many seals have failed, so the demon clan has begun to make a comeback."


    "The goal of the demons has always been brutal and simple, that is to devour all living things and make the three realms evolve into an endless demon realm. No matter when, we will not cooperate with the demons. You must remember that."


    Luo Yu is not only intercepting for Xiao Nizi, but also warning people.


    Everyone nodded, indicating that they would not be willing to degenerate.


    In this internal closed door meeting, Luo Yu made a general plan for Taichu Xiange: to develop independently, to absorb the virtuous people in the three realms, and not to be associated with the underworld and the demon kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Taichu Xiange headquarters, Luo Yu comes to longdun Bureau alone.


    As early as half a month ago, senior officials such as Shen Lao, director Yang and Liang Wei of the longdun Bureau strongly invited him to come here, saying that they wanted to take him to see some ancient miracles that had never been shown to the outside world.


    After a few cups of tea and a few simple chats, Shen takes Luo Yu into the secret room, and then takes an elevator to descend vertically.


    The elevator fell very fast. In a flash, it sank at least 500 meters.


    This is far beyond the height of the building itself, including the underground floors.


    From Shen Laoji''s population, Luo Yu learned that there were some things that didn''t belong to this era buried under the headquarters building of longdun Bureau.


    To be exact, those things not only do not belong to this era, but also do not belong to the known human history.


    The elevator eventually went down 10000 meters.


    There is a crisscross karst cave in the rock stratum with a depth of 10000 meters underground. There are a large number of murals of unknown origin on the wall of the cave.


    With the help of the light of the flashlight, Mr. Shen took Luo Yu to see these things.


    The mural depicts a magnificent fairy world.


    That world, far more vast than the known universe, contains a lot of things that human mind cannot understand.


    Among them, there are giant celestial beasts and demons.


    There are gods as dazzling as the sun.


    A galaxy like sky city.


    "We have studied these things for decades, but we have no harvest. If we use the view of modern frontier scientists, it may be high-dimensional space, that is, life above five dimensional space, and the civilization they have built."


    Director Yang explained to Luo Yu very carefully.


    "Before this kind of life is decent, maybe our earth, even the whole universe we know, is just a small glass ball toy in other people''s hands." Liang Wei said jokingly.


    His idea comes from the inference of some crazy scientists and the fantasy of Hollywood blockbusters.


    But now, it''s really a serious topic.


    Because these miracles clearly tell people that there are still broader concepts above the concepts of the three realms, heaven, immortals and even the sages of heaven.

 Chapter 1721

    Luo Yu is thoughtful.


    Among the immortals and saints in the upper world, he is one of the few who is not infatuated with the eternal and supreme nature.


    Luo Yu has always believed that there is a more boundless way above the way of heaven.


    Now it can only be said that the road he has taken and the things he has insisted on are all right.


    Facing Shen''s curious eyes, Luo Yu shares with you the existence of kunxu world and the legend of Tianzu.


    Shen Laoji was very shocked after hearing this. At the same time, he felt numb about the so-called ultimate darkness. He was very afraid after careful thinking.


    "According to you, the ultimate Diablo is an existence outside the universe, and so are the ancestors of the totem temple. Can you find some definite answers from the things left behind by the totem temple?"


    Mr. Shen looks hopeful.


    Now they have to be glad that the final winner of the totem war is Luo Xianyu.


    Because of this, now they have the opportunity to explore the vast and terrible truth.


    "Or, can we understand our time and space from the knowledge base of the totem temple?" Director Yang helped Luo Yu narrow down a scope, and at the same time, gave a clear goal.


    "I''ll try." Luo Yu looks at them and the fairy mural on the wall, ready to have a try.


    In those fairy wall paintings, Luo Yu not only found the trace of the seven gods mountain, found the pattern of the boundless eye, but also found many obscure and strange runes.


    That kind of rune is quite different from the known runes in the world of immortals and Taoism, and even beyond the scope that saints can understand.


    However, similar runes are hidden inside the seven gods mountain.


    Previously, Luo Yu explored the structure and mystery of the seven gods mountain with his mind, and found these.


    Luo Yu first released the seven gods mountain.


    Of course, at this time, the seven gods mountain has become less than big enough to float around Luoyu.


    Luo Yu imprinted the runes in the Fairy Magic murals with the spirit of chaos, and then input them into the seven gods mountain.


    Something incredible happened.


    After receiving those divine texts, qishenshan seemed to receive some activation signal and suddenly woke up.


    The seven gods mountain sent out a dazzling light, sweeping all the people.


    That kind of light seems to be able to penetrate every cell, every basic particle in every body, at a glance.


    Shen Laoji is very nervous and uncomfortable. Luo Yu signals everyone to be calm and not to resist.


    Including Luo Yu himself, there was no resistance.


    Finally, the light of the seven gods mountain suddenly softened after discovering the seal of the totem temple on Luo Yu.


    "New controller, your identity has been confirmed. What''s your problem?"


    Inside the seven gods mountain, there was a voice without any emotion.


    The voice seems to be the inner self-consciousness of the seven gods mountain. It is very simple and can be understood as the wisdom of the seven gods mountain.


    "What kind of space-time is beyond the vast universe we live in?"


    Luo Yu looked at director Yang and repeated the question just now.


    Indeed, this issue is very important.


    If there is a higher dimensional space-time outside the universe, the life limited in the universe should find out its own position.


    The light of the seven gods mountain leaked out. First, it showed us the panorama of the universe.


    This kind of display is far more extensive than the imagination of astronomers. It not only shows hundreds of millions of stars and galaxies, but also invisible dark energy and dark matter. Finally, the special planes such as the upper world, the underworld, the demon Kingdom and the kunxu world are also displayed in panoramic view.


    More amazing is still behind.


    After that, the seven gods mountain used a panoramic image that ordinary minds could understand to depict the laws of all things and the way of heaven.


    Then, the appearance of the three books of heaven, earth and man is also described abstractly.


    Finally, Luo Yu saw some incredible things in the dark space-time without matter.


    There is a sea of void beyond the edge of the universe.


    In the void sea, Luo Yu saw seven drifting light groups.


    Although the seven gods mountain shows a small light cluster, it is a panoramic description of the universe. Therefore, the seven light clusters must contain a magnificent world.


    Luo Yu knows what it is.


    This is also the first time that Luo Yu saw the Seven Realms created by Xiang Xue.


    "The Seven Realms of the seven Jue women!"


    Mr. Shen, Mr. Yang and Mr. Liang could not help blurting out.


    Obviously, they are not only familiar with the feather saint and the fairyland, but also know the legend of the seven Jue girls.


    This is because at the beginning, the totem Temple cooperated closely with the Dragon Shield Bureau. Later, after the totem Temple fell into the mire, it secretly gave the senior access right of "eye of heaven" to the Huaxia dragon shield Bureau.


    The panoramic display of seven gods mountain is still expanding.


    Later, in the void sea, where the seven worlds drifted farther away, Luo Yu was shocked to see a Taoist immortal wind, a figure with incomparable vicissitudes.


    The old man seems to have gone beyond the way of heaven and is crossing the void sea to explore the mysteries beyond the universe.


    Old Hongjun!


    It''s the old man.


    Luo Yu''s face is gloomy. The old immortal''s exploration of "beyond the world" is more terrible than he imagined.


    To a certain extent, this old thing really goes beyond the three realms and six ways, but he is still limited to them.


    Luo Yu sank down and continued to look down.


    Soon, the panorama of the seven gods mountain, far away from Hongjun ancestors, and even the whole universe, collapsed into a big "light" ball.


    In this "photosphere", there is no star, even the galaxy, there is only one tiny light spot left.


    What''s more shocking is that in the panoramic view of the seven gods mountain, this little light ball representing our universe is not the only one. Similar light balls fill all around, as if the whole cave can''t hold it, and it''s going to overflow.


    Then, the scale of the panorama continued to enlarge, and the small photosphere representing our universe finally collapsed into a grain of dust in a new big universe.


    This brand-new universe, all kinds of bizarre, can not understand, but it is the walls of those magic murals.


    To be exact, the magic mural on the wall is just the tip of the iceberg there.


    The picture finally stops.


    Mr. Shen, Mr. Yang and Mr. Liang looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    "It turns out that our universe is just a grain of dust on the higher plane, in the magic space-time!" Liang Wei''s face was full of shock, and he felt that he was too small.


    To tell the truth, even Luo Yu was very surprised.


    Later, Luo Yu murmured: "one flower, one world, one dust, one universe, the vast space-time, who is the dust in whose eyes, I''m afraid that this Fairy Fantasy space-time is just a grain of dust in another higher plane, the infinite plane, endless, there is no boundary above the Tao."


    Hearing what he said, Shen Laosan was very moved.


    It''s true that he is Yu Sheng. Ordinary people feel powerless for all this and can only be forced to accept it. However, he is thinking about the broader situation and wants to jump out.


    Then, Luo Yu lowered his head and asked seven gods mountain, "what is the ultimate darkness?"

 Chapter 1722

    Hearing Luo Yu''s question, Shen Laosan also raised his ears.


    They are also very concerned about this.


    They can''t understand the magnificent Fairy Fantasy space-time and the significance of the current universe in the Fairy Fantasy space-time.


    But the ultimate Diablo has to be concerned.


    Because, from Luo Yu''s mouth, they already know that the so-called ultimate dark power is devouring the universe crazily.


    If it had not been for the kunxu kingdom as a frontier fortress and the ancient gods'' hard support, I am afraid the universe would have been gone for a long time.


    In the face of Luo Yu''s doubt, the seven gods mountain will have to show a magic space-time picture.


    So, the picture turns to a specific higher creature in the fairy world.


    The camera began to adjust, and soon gathered on the palm of the higher creature.


    The truth is astonishing!


    It turns out that our universe is controlled by this higher creature.


    The appearance of this higher creature is very horrible and hateful, and his eyes are also very evil.


    He stared at the universe in his hand, his eyes filled with greed, anger, and a trace of helplessness.


    "Is it the ultimate Diablo? Our universe is in his hand and heart, and it seems that he hates us very much! "


    Shen is worried. The ultimate dark is the higher evil creature in the fairyland.


    What is more terrifying is that our plane is completely manipulated by this evil higher creature.


    This feeling is more frightening and powerless than being pointed at the head with a gun.


    Because the whole space-time of the universe is a tiny point in the palm of someone else''s hand. It seems that you can crush it with a flick of your finger.


    But Luo Yu''s words dispelled their worries.


    Luo Yu said with a sneer: "look at it, in fact, there are not many ways to take our plane, otherwise, it will not be there slowly tossing."


    Then, Luo Yu further said: "in the field of Tao, size does not represent everything. Although he is a big Mac, it is only relative to their immortal and illusory plane. That body, even most of its power, can not interfere with our plane."


    Hearing these words, the three men suddenly woke up and nodded: "that''s right!"


    It''s not hard to understand.


    Make a metaphor.


    A normal person can easily step on a grasshopper.


    You can trample on it and burn it to ashes.


    However, this man can never crush a single atom in the grasshopper.


    If there is an independent potential plane world inside that atom, then it is obvious that compared with the person whose atom is a big Mac, he can do nothing about everything in this potential plane world.


    Of course, this is only the most superficial understanding.


    In depth consideration will involve the gap between the two principles.


    Shen Laosan understood this and seemed to have no fear.


    But immediately, Luo Yu poured a basin of cold water on the three.


    Luo Yu said frankly: "this evil higher creature is not completely unable to affect our plane. Have you noticed that he is cooking our plane with a dark power."


    Smell speech, Shen old three people hurriedly look carefully.


    Then, they saw that the palm of the higher evil creature was emitting black air all the time.


    Then the black gas, like the black smoke in the stove, roasts the little light spot in the palm of the hand and penetrates into it.


    "Those infiltrating black Qi are probably those dense and terrible dark magic clouds in kunxu world."


    Luo Yu sighs, and finds out the origin of the ultimate dark. The problem is far more difficult than he imagined.


    At this time, the higher evil creature seems to have noticed that there are "tiny" creatures in the "small universe" in his hand.


    Moreover, it seems to be very clear what means they are using.


    "Hand over the Seven Sacred Mountains and the heart of time and space, and I will let go of your humble position and take back the dark power."


    This higher evil creature''s voice crossed the plane and threatened Luo Yu''s head directly.


    Hearing the sound, Shen shuddered and collapsed on the ground.


    This kind of feeling is like being looked down upon by "God" and then threatening fiercely.


    It''s just that it''s an evil "God.".


    There was even a hope in their hearts that Luo Yu would cooperate and hand over what the higher evil creature wanted, and then they would be at peace.


    Luo Yu laughs. The seven gods mountain has been suspended by his side. Then he takes out the eye shaped gem given to him by the elder of the totem temple, joking: "the heart of time and space? Are you talking about this thing? "


    This thing, totem Temple elders call it boundless eye.


    The ultimate darkness is called the heart of time and space.


    At this time, the space around Luo Yu fell into the boundless darkness, and the ultimate dark evil eyes appeared above their heads, looking down coldly


    "Yes, give it to me with the seven gods mountain. Just say what you want. If you want to be the master of that plane, I can also help you."


    Luo Yu was happy and said with disdain: "pull it down. It seems that you can really easily dominate our plane!"


    The ultimate Diablo seemed to feel that he would never cooperate, and suddenly became angry: "then you are waiting to be destroyed together with this humble universe!"


    Luo Yu looks indifferent. With a wave of his hand, he breaks up the border created by the dark power of the other side.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Laosan got excited.


    Liang Wei said with a smile: "this big Mac is just like this. In our own position, it''s still Yusheng."


    However, Luo Yu couldn''t laugh and said seriously, "it''s not that simple. This evil creature on the higher plane is abandoning the original ontology in the Fairy Fantasy plane and wants to transform itself to our plane."


    "You mean, he wants to reduce dimension?"


    Director Yang was surprised.


    The so-called dimension reduction is to reduce the dimension and enter a lower level.


    "Almost that''s what he meant. Besides, he started to do it a long time ago." Luo Yu nodded gently, and warned: "once he is completely transformed, our whole plane will be assimilated by him, that is, completely engulfed by the dark. At that time, even if you are a saint of heaven, you will be doomed."


    Shen''s face was pale.


    "This guy, why do you have to?" Director Yang looks helpless, then looks at Luo Yu, "for the seven gods mountain in your hand and the heart of time and space? What kind of treasure is it that makes it salivate so much? "


    Luo Yu said seriously: "these two things, I''m afraid, are the treasures of the great plane of immortality and fantasy, and even the higher plane. They have infinite power. Whether we can turn the Jedi over depends on them. Therefore, no matter what, I won''t give them to the ultimate dark."

 Chapter 1723

    The three nodded one after another to agree with Luo Yu''s judgment.


    Later, Shen said helplessly, "unfortunately, you and heaven are at odds now. Otherwise, there may be more ways to gather the immortals within the three realms."


    In Shen''s eyes, it seems that the immortals in the holy land of heaven are also threatened by the ultimate dark talons.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help laughing at this: "how can you be sure that those big men in heaven are not with the ultimate dark Gang, or they are just like birds of a feather?"


    "Old Shen was speechless.


    In fact, Luo Yu was not slandered because he was hostile to heaven.


    There are many signs of this problem.


    First, over the years, it has been the ancient gods and emperors who have been fighting against the ultimate dark. However, the holy land of heaven and those old immortals have never been involved or even ignored.


    Moreover, from the totem temple, Luo Yu learned a lot of secrets. For example, the ancestors of Hongjun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang may not be the aborigines of this plane, but may be the "outsiders" of other planes. They lurked long before the beginning of heaven.


    "Don''t count on anyone."


    When he left the grottoes, Luo Yu said this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, accompanied by Shen, Luo Yu went to the National Palace.


    Today, there will be a global summit of the highest level, which will be held in secret here.


    The purpose of the conference is very simple. Under the leadership of the authorities of various countries, the mortals who have not been brainwashed by the gods, Hades, demons and demon kings are united and twisted into a rope to formulate new policies for the future.


    In short, it is to find a flag that can steer the future of the Terran.


    Originally, this matter should be the responsibility of the totem temple, but with the collapse of the totem temple, the authorities of all countries have to rely on themselves.


    As the final winner of the totem war, Luo Yu, the only totem in the end, was naturally strongly invited to participate.


    Moreover, Mr. Shen revealed in advance that many big countries, including China, would like him to take charge of the overall situation in the future.


    Of course, this matter is not certain.


    In this proposal, there are many voices of opposition and strong resistance.


    Besides the heads of state, the leaders representing the underground forces were also invited to this global conference.


    Western powers believe that at this stage, the Terran should no longer solidify their thinking and should fully absorb the opinions of all the same kind. Therefore, they have opened the door to the underground forces and even the dark forces in the past.


    However, in fact, many underground forces and dark forces have long been enslaved by gods, underworld and demons.


    Stepping into the bright circular conference hall of the national government, Luo Yu sweeps away. It''s true that all the world''s great figures are here.


    It includes seven guilds and some famous chambers of Commerce.


    The leader of the seven chambers of Commerce, looking at Luo Yu''s eyes, was full of hostility.


    Before Luo Yu set foot on the European continent, he not only killed the judge Angel Chi, but also killed him together with the presidents of the medicine God Association and the divine Doctor Association.


    Some people in the seven guilds even clamored that this global conference would appeal to the heads of the United Nations to accuse Luo Yu of his crimes and seek to punish him.


    At the beginning of the meeting, the heads of state of the major powers made speeches one after another.


    Luo Yu sat there, closed his eyes, a little absent-minded.


    After the speeches of the heads of state, Mr. Shen finally stood up, on behalf of China, and put forward the issue of globalization, officially recognizing luoxianyu as the only totem of mankind. In the future, all mankind should take totem supremacy as the core and resist all threats.


    "The totem temple is gone. Is human totem meaningful?"


    When someone sneers and retorts, it''s a giant from the seven guilds.


    The seven guilds came here with the support of the Western gods behind their backs. The purpose was to destroy the purpose of the conference and make the Terran race remain a mess forever.


    Because only in this way can it be conducive to the struggle for faith among the great shrines.


    In the face of those people''s sarcasm, Shen said frankly and expressionless: "the totem war is the first time that all human beings have devoted all their efforts to participate in the action together. Although the totem Temple collapsed, in the end, the totem is still of great significance, which can''t be denied!"


    At this time, a major head of state of Europe and the United States stood up and asked: "rationally, we recognize the ultimate totem, but there is a sharp contradiction that we have to raise here. As we all know, Luo Xianyu was born in China, and he will be the only totem in the future, which makes us in the western world worry about the infringement of our own interests."


    As soon as this statement was made, the heads of state of western countries were in an uproar and supported it one after another.


    In the past, it was the western world that dominated the United Nations and violated the interests of small countries.


    Now, instead, they are weak.


    It''s funny.


    But there is no way.


    It turns out that there are many totem candidates in the western world, but now there is no one left to be swept by Luo Yu, who has no voice and is naturally full of complaints.


    Then, the leaders of many countries launched a heated debate on this topic.


    Those big powers in the West advocate that in order to ensure their own interests, they should set up a totem parliament, which is superior to the totem venerable, namely Luoyu, and has the right to set rules and regulations for Luoyu.


    They also threatened that if Hua Xia and Luo Yu could not accept this, they might be forced to fall to the gods and believe in them.


    Obviously, this is a common means of negotiation in the western world, and it has always been so.


    In their heart, they don''t want people to believe in gods at all. It took centuries for the western world to break away from the atmosphere of gods and religions. To do so would be like going back. Moreover, in the future, these big men here will become puppets of gods, and the country will be completely divorced from modern civilization.


    In this dispute, the people of the seven guilds, as well as the underground forces controlled by Yungong and xiaotianting, also spoke enthusiastically to create an atmosphere of distrust of Luoyu.


    Seeing that everyone is arguing endlessly, some Chinese parties, such as the president of the Peace Council, Kim Gus, really can''t stand it.


    The peace council has been set up since all mankind entered a dangerous stage. It aims to ensure the stability of the human race. If it wants to be neutral, it will support whoever can guarantee the stability and dignity of the human race and make the human race suffer the least loss.


    In the past, this organization fully supported the totem temple, but now, the totem temple is gone.


    President Jings got up, turned to Luo Yu, and asked with a more awed look and tone: "under the supreme crown, our Organization recognizes the final result of the totem war. Excuse me, in the face of all kinds of worries, what better way do you have to deal with them?"


    The implication is that Luo Yu hopes to come up with a perfect plan acceptable to all parties.


    Luo Yu opened his eyelids, flicked his fingers on the table and said with a playful smile, "I think you think too much. I''m not here to win your recognition, respect and support. I want to tell you something. From now on, Taichu fairy Pavilion is the only court in the world, and I''m the Lord of the world. Is there any problem?"

 Chapter 1724

    Luo Yu''s words let the whole audience fall into silence.


    The heads of state of nearly 200 countries around the world, as well as the leaders of the various forces, are all stunned.


    Just now, people were still discussing whether to regard Luo Yu as the supreme totem of human beings. As a result, Luo Yu didn''t think much of this identity.


    His attitude is very clear and straightforward, that is, from now on, there will be nothing wrong with all of you here. We will follow the steps of Taichu fairy Pavilion and follow the main line of the world honestly.


    Many Western tycoons are as black as charcoal.


    Of course, they understand what the word "Jiezhu" means.


    This is out of the first place in the world, looking at the vast starry sky, to dominate the rhythm of the whole human plane.


    That is to say, from now on, not only the blue planet, even if you are an alien, as long as you exist in this universe, you will bow down to the throne.


    Old Shen was stunned.


    Before he came, Luo Yu didn''t mention it to him at all.


    And in the silent atmosphere, a bony figure slowly stood up.


    Behind the old man, Mu Qingcheng''s rich girl is smiling and waving to Luo Yu.


    And the old man in front of her was REB.


    As an old servant of the Mu family in the past, Leibo always accompanies Mu Qingcheng and serves him wholeheartedly. But today, he appears here and takes a seat. It''s Mu Qingcheng. They are all around him like a little girl, as if the identity of master servant has been reversed.


    Leibo cleared his throat and said with a smile: "I think he''s right. Your vision is too small. It''s not a problem inside the earth. It''s a matter of right and wrong in the three realms. In the face of the oppression of the gods and the underworld, if the Terrans only limit their vision to the earth, it will be a total failure."


    After Reber''s speech, many big names looked coldly at each other.


    "Who is this bad old man?"


    "What is he talking about there?"


    "Is it difficult for the sweeping man to sneak in? What does Huaxia''s security do?"


    A lot of big people question it.


    However, there are some Western heads of state with sudden changes in their faces.


    "Leilias!"


    Finally, a head of state of a great power broke out.


    In an instant, the whole venue was in an uproar.


    "The underground emperor of the west, rheas!"


    "Godfather Reyes!"


    "Leilias is still alive."


    Almost no one is unfamiliar with this name. In the west, in the age of reynas'' speculation, it is the president of North America who depends on his face.


    After a brief shock, we gradually came to our senses.


    Seeing the underground emperor of the West standing on the side of Luo Xianyu, the head of the North dollar couldn''t help but scold: "this is not your time, leilias, and you can''t represent the West."


    REB looked back and gave a cold glance: "noisy!"


    This rebuke made the North dollar head cold.


    At this time, we realized that leilias was not only the underground emperor of the west, but also the super power of the western world. He was known as the most Western myth that the West had stepped into the dominating realm and even the realm of God.


    Leibo glanced at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "the situation is more chaotic and dark than that in the Second World War. Don''t try to kidnap people with your morality. I''ll ask you, when other people''s ability has reached the point that they can annihilate the whole planet, should you reconsider your own weight?"


    The meeting hall was once again deserted.


    Leilias''s words, although harsh, but every sentence pierced the heart.


    No one can forget that the war half a year ago could have destroyed the sky and the earth. If it had not been for many miracles buried on the earth, the planet would have been barren.


    And later, if Luo Xianyu had not settled the earth with the seven gods mountain, the star would have vanished in the sun''s explosion.


    What''s more, today, seven of the eight planets are gone, and so is the sun. The whole solar system is left with the earth wandering alone in the universe.


    All the light you can see outside now is the afterglow of the sun''s explosion.


    However, the afterglow of the sun''s destruction is rapidly disappearing. In many parts of the world, the temperature has dropped sharply, and we feel the arrival of winter. Even the sea surface in the equatorial region has begun to freeze.


    Scientists predict that in the next few months, the world will enter the ice age, when the earth will become a frozen planet, no longer suitable for human survival.


    To this end, scientists have put forward many solutions, which can not solve the problem.


    So, some people think, or, to the earth to find a sun?


    But it is absolutely impossible for human beings to do it with known technology.


    So, I can only look at God.


    The governments of the western world have repeatedly asked Odin, Zeus and lachian for instructions, hoping that the great God of heaven would build another sun for mankind, but they have been very perfunctory.


    Now, many people think that Luo Xianyu may have this ability.


    It''s just that this topic hasn''t been talked about yet, but it has been quarreled.


    Leibo knew what everyone was thinking. He looked at Luo Yu and asked with a smile, "holy Lord, can we find another sun for the human race?"


    Luo Yu joked: "we have found the Orion Nebula 1500 light-years away from the earth, and I will move it the day after tomorrow. However, there is a human civilization there, and they will migrate together. I have promised them. In addition, in view of today''s unhappiness, those who oppose me will live in the dark forever."


    Luo Yu''s words first excited the heads of state. A new solar substitute has been found. Moreover, Luo Xianyu has the ability to transfer this star to the solar system.


    But then, Luo Yu''s words made people panic.


    It turns out that extraterrestrial civilization really exists.


    Man is not alone in the universe.


    In the end, many heads of state in the West are sweating. Luo Yu has clearly warned them that the new sun is not free for everyone. For disobedient people, the sky in the whole area will be shielded from the warm sunshine.


    As a result, the original controversial issues are not settled.


    Taichu fairy Pavilion will become the only divine court in the world, and Luoyu will become the leader of the world. Most countries support it.


    Those who oppose also know that the situation is over, and they are reluctant to accept it, with venomous eyes.


    In fact, we all know that it is impossible for everyone to be satisfied with this kind of thing. The forces such as Yungong, xiaotianting and the seven guilds will never submit themselves.


    A head of state of a small country asked respectfully, "Lord of the world, what if someone doesn''t agree?"


    Luo Yu joked: "this is not the problem you need to worry about. If you don''t agree with me or the people or forces of Taichu fairy Pavilion, I can''t control it for the time being, but if it''s on my territory, I''m sorry. I''ll clean it up."

 Chapter 1725

    The meeting is over.


    After coming down, many heads of state of Western powers went to Luoyu in private to express their respect and awe, and expressed their deep apologies for their previous offenses at the meeting.


    These big people are very aware of current affairs. Since they can''t resist, please accept it happily.


    Moreover, under their consideration, they still think that Luo Yu is reliable.


    After all, the gods of the West demand that the people of the West abandon technological civilization and become devout believers. They also need to formulate a series of rules.


    Comparatively speaking, Luo Yu is much milder.


    Luo Yu does not ask the western people to be oxen or horses, nor does he try to change their original lives. Moreover, he does not interfere in whether the future of the human race will continue to choose technological civilization or cultivation civilization.


    This is regarded as magnanimous by the great figures in the West.


    But in fact?


    Luo Yu is just too lazy to toss. Can he compare his vision with Zeus and Odin?


    What''s more, Luo Yu has seen the essence of the ultimate darkness, the existence of the vast illusory plane of immortals, and with his character of Yu Sheng, he has a broader goal. These things really don''t care.


    On the way out, Mu Qingcheng and Leibo catch up with Luo Yu.


    "Well, Leber is leilias. You should have thought of that before?" Mu Qingcheng smiles.


    "Well."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    This matter, in fact, as early as when the rich girl took out leilias''s waist tag, Luo Yu guessed.


    Later, he used the book of heaven to search the human information database to confirm this point.


    When we meet again, Luo Yu takes a serious look at the old man.


    "You should be the strongest one among the Terrans," Luo Yu joked


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, the old man has reached the peak of dominating realm, only half a step away from the realm of heaven and God.


    The division of the strong realm of the human race is very comprehensive, but it is also very vague, with a large span.


    The Terran dominates the territory, and its strength is probably between the land yuan immortal of the cultivator and the Taiyi golden immortal.


    The realm of heaven and God is between Daluo Jinxian and Hunyuan Jinxian.


    At a deeper level, the human race is very special among all living things. The starting point is not high, but the upper limit is large and the potential is great.


    One part of the so-called "Renshu" is tangible, which is already in Luo Yu''s hands, while the other part is the potential of the human race.


    This is also the reason why Luo Yu gave up collecting Renshu later. If he wants to get a complete Renshu, he has to drain all the essence of the human race.


    In the face of Luo Yu''s praise, leilias said with a humble smile: "the saint praised me falsely. The strongest of the human race, I''m ashamed."


    "Who is that? The emperor of the underworld Luo Yu asked with a smile, this old opponent many years ago, Luo Yu still has the impression that the Ming Palace of the Ming emperor made a lot of trouble for Luo Yu.


    "The Ming emperor is rich in talent, ruthless, and unscrupulous. I''m afraid he''s long gone and stepped into the realm of heaven." Leilias said bluntly.


    When they talked about the strong of the human race, they didn''t take Zixuan and mengliuli into account.


    Because in essence, Zixuan and mengliuli are not pure human beings. They are purple spirits and scarlet spirits.


    REB left on his own.


    On the way back, Mu Qingcheng was curious: "when are you going to fight against the forces of the cloud palace, the little heaven, the gods, the underworld and the demon kingdom in the human world?"


    At the meeting just now, Luo Yu had already said that he would be the only leader in the world.


    How can you let others sleep soundly under your bed?


    Then, of course, Luo Yu will clean up those hostile forces.


    "Right away." Luo Yu''s attitude is also very clear, and he doesn''t want to delay.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the wind is cool.


    The headquarters of Taichu fairy pavilion has become the most dazzling building in the whole imperial capital.


    When there was no sun, it was surrounded by countless crystal walls and sacred stones, and there was no lack of light and heat.


    "After we received intelligence and learned your intention, many forces of the three worlds are withdrawing. Some are withdrawing from the earth, hiding in the starry sky, some are completely withdrawing from the human world, but some are stubborn, or hiding, or preparing for war, and those guys have signs of alliance."


    Ming Yihan comes to Luo Yu''s desk and hands the latest information to Luo Yu.


    "Where can they hide?"


    Luo Yu disdains to smile, then asks: "what I arrange is all ready?"


    "Well."


    Ming Yihan then takes Luo Yu and walks into a room.


    The room was empty, but it was lined with talismans. The walls were carved with talismans, and the floors were covered with spirit stones and God stones.


    With a wave of Luo Yu''s hand, countless stars appear in a flash.


    The whole room is like a miniature universe.


    "What is this?" Ming Yihan was surprised.


    "This is the eye of heaven that I rebuilt with the seven gods mountain and the heart of time and space." Luo Yu said softly.


    "Was it the intelligence system of Tianyan?" Ming was moved by the cold.


    The eye of heaven was once a secret organization under the totem temple.


    This organization is terrible. It knows almost all the secrets of the three realms.


    "Yes, it''s the eye of heaven, but I''ve improved it again by combining the book of heaven, the book of earth and the book of man."


    Luo Yu nodded gently. In his hand, there is the second volume of Tianshu, incomplete Dishu and Renshu.


    In the past, although the Tianyan organization had strong intelligence ability, its timeliness was not high, and its accuracy rate was also problematic. Usually, only when something happened could it connect clues from clues.


    It''s more than enough to be used as gossip media, but if we want to use it as a combat platform, we will be stretched.


    After careful study, Luo Yu found that the heart of time and space and the seven gods mountain were lack of fusion with this plane.


    In order to solve this problem, Luo Yu used the three books of heaven, earth and man.


    This is a good remedy for the defects before the eye of heaven.


    "How powerful is it now?" Ming Yihan asked.


    "It has covered 80 percent of the human world. In a few days, it will reach 100 percent. The upper world, the underworld, the demon Kingdom, and the kunxu kingdom will have a deep insight for a while because of all kinds of resistance, but it can also be monitored on a large scale."


    Luo Yu raised his hand when he was joking.


    Suddenly, among the shining stars, a star stands out and suddenly enlarges.


    It''s the earth.


    It became the size of a globe.


    Later, Luo Yu launched it with divine thoughts. In a moment, the precise positions of all hostile forces in the world, including the cloud palace and xiaotianting, were listed.


    Ming Yihan reaches out his hand and tries to touch one of the red dots. Then, in front of her, there is a clear panoramic picture of the enemy, and it is also the perspective of God.


    Xiao Shiyin happened to come in, and when he saw this scene, he was surprised: "boss, you''re really good. There''s such a powerful thing. In the future, there will be two ants in any hill on the earth who are ashamed to make little ants. They can''t escape your peeping."


    Luo Yu didn''t have a good way: "don''t make fun of me. Have you gathered people?"


    Xiao Shiyin quickly stood up straight and nodded solemnly: "it''s all ready to go, please order the general to send troops!"


    "All out, I want to uproot those forces in one night, not to give the upper world, the underworld, the devil''s land reaction support gap."

 Chapter 1726

    Shangjie, Tianting holy land, Lingxiao hall.


    "Starting with the Jade Emperor, Yusheng was in a sudden trouble last night. He had taken all the light and dark people who had arranged our heaven in the human world. 306 immortal families fell and 275 immortal families were captured alive. Yusheng also formally announced to the three worlds last night. Later, the human world was dominated by him, and he was no longer under the jurisdiction of the heaven, nor was he bound by the book of heaven!"


    Taibai Xingjun rushed into the main hall in a hurry, trembling and playing.


    The whole Lingxiao hall was in an uproar.


    All the immortals look terrified and unbelievable.


    After half a sound, the giant spirit God swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: "Yusheng really rebelled!"


    How familiar is this scene?


    In those days, monkeys caused a similar panic in the heavenly palace.


    However, this time, it is obviously more serious than that year.


    First of all, monkeys and Yusheng are not at the same level. At the beginning, there was more than one monkey who could suppress monkeys in the holy land of heaven. It was just that jidaozu was either not in the palace of heaven, or he had already understood the cause and effect of the future and was unwilling to interfere.


    Secondly, Yusheng didn''t fight alone this time.


    After his command, there were many excellent generals, such as empress Sanxiao, Bi Fang and Bai Ze.


    In addition, the Dragon Palace in the lower world, long ago, no longer listened to heaven''s words, and was also the follower of Yu Sheng.


    Don''t forget, feather Saint side, there is a terror boundless seven Jue female has not yet awakened.


    This is an unprecedented threat to the holy land of heaven.


    The Jade Emperor sat on the Dragon chair, but he was not so flustered.


    Because the Jade Emperor had expected this day.


    Jade Emperor calm face, eyelids drooping, cold voice asked: "small Tianting in the human situation?"


    At this time, the Jade Emperor was more concerned about the life and death of his son.


    Taibai Xingjun said quickly: "return to the Jade Emperor, the little heaven is also dead and wounded, has lost its foothold in the human world, at present, the emperor''s little Lord led the remnant, fled to the human world and the underworld of the dead, waiting for the Jade Emperor''s next decision."


    "By the way, this time the feather Saint not only made trouble to our heaven, but also was not polite to the forces of the underworld, demon world and demon kingdom in the world."


    After listening to these words, the immortals in the hall felt more and more seriously affected by the situation.


    The Jade Emperor said in a fierce voice: "Yusheng is rebellious and covers up the seven unique female demons. I have given him the opportunity again and again, but I can''t bear it. Today, I will no longer be gracious. All the immortals will follow me up and beg the thieves together!"


    "We''re all against the thieves!"


    Under the pressure of the Jade Emperor''s powerful aura, a group of immortals quickly agreed.


    "Starting with the Jade Emperor, the situation in kunxu world is more severe. The ancient gods and the great emperors have been occupied one after another. If our heaven and Buddha don''t fight again, kunxu world will soon be occupied. Please remember that God has the virtue of loving life and putting life first, but don''t fight with Yusheng at this time!"


    Li Jing, the king of tota, hesitated for a moment, but he could not help saying what he thought.


    As a matter of fact, most immortals are at a loss as to why the Jade Emperor and the Yusheng society have come to such a breaking point today.


    We only know that this seems to be the conflict between the Jade Emperor and Yusheng, or the conflict between the Jade Emperor and Yusheng.


    The Jade Emperor gave Li Jing a cold look and said, "it''s not that I want to fight against him. It''s that he is disobedient and aggressive. It''s true that the dark magic cloud is devoured severely, but he has to settle down first. Yu Sheng and Qijue Nu can''t concentrate on dealing with the dark power one day. Heavenly king, do your duty well. Don''t forget whose royal food your Li family is eating, Don''t talk about it again


    "I will comply with the order." Li Jing has no choice but to step back.


    In the past, the Li family really had a lot to do with Yusheng. Nezha and several other heirs all accepted Yusheng''s advice.


    The Jade Emperor knew that the Li family and Yusheng would not let Li Jing send troops.


    The Jade Emperor looked at all the people in the hall and said solemnly, "who is the immortal willing to share my worries and lead the army to the lower world to fight against thieves and arrest Yusheng?"


    This remark made the atmosphere cold.


    In such a large Lingxiao hall, there are more than 100 immortals, but no one dares to come out to take orders.


    Even the giant spirit God who used to be in the limelight unconsciously moved backward for fear of being named by the Jade Emperor.


    Taibai and Jinxing frowned and looked bitter.


    It''s not surprising.


    After all, what the jade emperor wants to deal with this time is Yusheng, the famous sage of heaven.


    None of the civil and military immortal officials of Manchu Dynasty in Lingxiao hall dares to clap their chest and say, I can win the feathery saint, even if it has not yet recovered to its peak.


    How terrible is Yusheng''s Tianyu blade, which was seen by the three circles in the battle with emperor Miao of Xingwu University.


    The Jade Emperor was so disappointed that he glanced at his nephew.


    But before he spoke, Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, said in a low voice, "I''m not the opponent of Yu Sheng."


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes were full of anger.


    In fact, he also knows that Erlang can''t beat Yusheng, and he doesn''t expect any of the immortals present to beat Yusheng alone. He has many backers, many allies and many arrangements.


    For example, the major deities in the western world are also worried about Yu Sheng and are willing to cooperate with him.


    In addition, the two empresses who fled in a panic are now hiding in a secret place under his protection, waiting for opportunities.


    However, no matter what, there must be a strong general in the heaven to pick the beam, otherwise he will have no place to put his face on the Jade Emperor.


    Just then, Donghua Shangxian stood up.


    The Jade Emperor''s face is beaming. In the holy land of heaven, the magic power of Donghua Shangxian ranks in the top three, close to the ancestors behind the scenes.


    However, Donghua Shangxian didn''t mean to fight. Donghua Shangxian said frankly, "Yusheng is a saint of heaven. Although he hasn''t recovered to the peak, he is not an ordinary immortal. I''m afraid that several Taoists will have to fight this matter in person!"


    Smell speech, jade emperor spirit don''t hit a place, said is equal to didn''t say.


    It''s so easy. He won''t wait until now.


    The Jade Emperor calmed down and said seriously, "at the moment, none of Tianzun''s ancestors are in the cave. Hongjun''s ancestors have already gone to the depths of heaven outside the sky. They don''t know when they will come back. Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and Taishang Laojun are also wandering in the void, looking for ways to deal with the ultimate darkness."


    Hearing this, the civil and military immortals in the hall were even more alarmed.


    Without Daozu, if Yusheng comes here at this time, what should he do?


    At the moment when all the people had no master, Donghua Shangxian recommended another heaven magnate: "Jade Emperor, although the Fourth Avenue ancestor is not in the heaven palace, there is still a leader whose power and mana are almost not under the Fourth Avenue ancestor, and he came from the same school."


    "You mean the master of Tongtian?" In fact, the Jade Emperor had already thought of this one in his heart.


    "Exactly." Donghua Shangxian nodded.


    "Come on, let''s drive out of the palace. I''m going to Wanxian mountain in person. Please ask the leader of Tongtian sect to fight against thieves for me." The Jade Emperor stood up.

 Chapter 1727

    In one night, the world was almost washed by Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    Unless there is no hostility to Taichu Xiange, all forces outside the human race will either be forced to withdraw or be submerged by the fire of war.


    All the pieces planted by heaven in the world have been dug out.


    Under the sweep of Luo Yu''s eye, they went up to heaven and down to earth, and there was no place to escape.


    More than 300 immortals were killed and more than 200 were captured alive.


    In addition to the heavenly court, the western world''s major deities, Zeus, Odin, La and other gods sent to the world, are not immune.


    Before the war, Luo Yu told them to leave the world in two hours, or they would be cleaned up.


    Some people do not listen to advice, have a fluke mentality, hidden up.


    As a result, Luo Yu led the people to capture the European temples, Atlantis, and ashdea, driving the minions of the gods out of the human world.


    In addition, in this war, the headquarters of Yungong, xiaotianting and Mingdian were occupied one after another.


    The Emperor Ming abandoned the city and ran away.


    Huangzun and his immediate relatives of Huangfu family fled to the dead land and hid.


    The great prince Yun Ge and his national master fled back to the ancient world overnight, preparing to seize the throne by force, and unite with the ancient countries such as the Sirius Empire and the immortal gate to fight to the death with the Taichu immortal Pavilion.


    On the whole, the civilized world has been cleaned up.


    Taichu fairy Pavilion won the first battle.


    The next step is to go into the ancient world, subdue those ancient countries and immortals in the ancient world, and eradicate the remaining evils of the war.


    Three days later, Luo Yu fulfilled his promise to move a star originally in Orion to the position of the sun in the solar system.


    The earth warms and everything revives.


    Billions of people around the world have survived this winter, cheering.


    At the same time, there is a huge celestial body above the sky, replacing the original sun, forming a twin star with the earth, and circling the new star.


    It''s a beautiful civilization.


    After Nu Wa created human beings, the seeds of human race were not only spread to the earth, but also spread to the vast universe, the planets suitable for life reproduction.


    The beautiful star is one of them.


    On that planet similar to the earth, the colorful civilization has also experienced tens of thousands of years of reproduction and development. Today, the scientific and technological civilization is even slightly higher than that on the earth.


    Of course, in the face of mythological civilization, they are still very young.


    So before Luo Yu came and negotiated with them, it was very easy to settle this matter.


    From now on, the colorful civilization will share a sun with the earth.


    "It''s a vast project for Nu Wa to create human beings. The ancestors of the totem Temple provided Nu Wa with a map of human genes. According to this map, Nu Wa designed the human race."


    In his spare time, Luo Yu tells you the secret of the origin of human beings.


    This is the secret that Luo Yu used his eye to search for signs of life in the whole universe.


    In a word, the great cause of Nuwa''s creation was not done by herself. There were many participants. The ancestors of the totem Temple played a great role. The ancient gods of the West also took part in it and modified the drawings according to their own preferences. As a result, there were differences between the East and the West.


    Everyone was shocked by this ancient secret, but also speechless.


    Baize, Bifang, Chang''e and Yunxiao are not gods. Ordinary people like Xiao Shiyin and Qiao Yumeng have many troughs.


    Qiao Yumeng tilted his head, Gu Ling asked: "brother-in-law, what are we human beings?"


    Luo Yu thought about it for a moment. Shenzhi communicated with qishenshan and got a lot of information. Finally, he came to the conclusion that "the human race is a perfect form of the design of higher creatures in the immortal and illusory plane!"


    "Perfect form? I can''t feel it Xiao Shiyin touched his nose. "Compared with you gods, fairies and beasts, I feel inferior."


    "Come on, it''s your inferiority. We don''t have inferiority." Ye Xuanning, Feng Wu and dieshuang protested.


    XiuXiu also punched Xiao Shiyin on the chest.


    Luo Yu said with a light smile: "in terms of strength, the Terran is really weak, but the Terran has almost unlimited potential and unlimited space for evolution. In addition, the most important point is that the Terran is not limited by the plane, and can easily shuttle between the high plane and the low plane."


    Luo Yu further explained:


    "In fact, the ancestors of the totem temple are all super creatures on the immortal and illusory plane like the ultimate dark, but they voluntarily give up their original body and strength, and successfully reduce their dimension. They come to our plane and transform themselves into human form."


    Hearing these words, Baise and Bifang feel thoughtful.


    Both of them are divine beasts, but they like to keep human form for most of their lives.


    As if they were born with a voice telling them that this form is the most comfortable.


    Luo Yu looked at them and said seriously: "in fact, not only you, all the ancient gods and noumenon are not human forms, but also the immortals behind the scenes in the heaven, and some great Buddhas including the Buddha in the West. We all chose this form by chance, which was influenced by the ancestors of the totem temple, and they found the truth in the infinite plane."


    It''s not hard to understand the whole thing.


    At the beginning of chaos, the ancestors of the totem temple, carrying the seven gods mountain and the heart of time and space, reduced their own dimensions and came to this plane from the immortal and illusory plane.


    At that time, they found that there was a vast expanse of wasteland and good life, so they used the seven gods mountain as a platform for creation, and gave birth to gods, witches, monsters and fierce beasts.


    Later, they felt that the wild world was too simple and violent, and cooperated with the ancient gods such as Nu Wa to breed the human race with the original blueprint.


    As for what kind of monster Tianmo is, Luo Yu has found the answer from the information recorded in qishenshan.


    Most likely, the demon is the ultimate Diablo virus implanted into this plane.


    After listening to Luo Yu''s words, people feel that they are too small, the universe is so big and vast, and beyond the universe, it is even more strange.


    "The ancestors of the totem temple can create human beings and nurture gods, witches and monsters. Why did they end up in such a miserable way?"


    Xiao Shiyin couldn''t figure out this problem. In fact, everyone couldn''t figure it out either.


    In principle, the ancestors of the totem temple, as high-level creatures, come here, almost equal to the role of the creator.


    But finally, you can see that the totem temple was strangled by various forces in the three realms, and even died in the hands of some gods created by the seven gods mountain.


    It''s ironic.


    However, Luo Yu shook his head and sighed: "it''s not surprising that there are problems in the process of integration of the seven gods mountain and the heart of time and space with this plane. Something conflicts with it and finally breaks away from the control of the ancestors of the totem temple."


    "In fact, the heart of time and space and the seven gods mountain in my hand also have serious defects. Frankly speaking, when they first came to this plane, they were repelled by something native in the process of controlling this plane. I guess that thing was Chuangshi Qinglian. Chuangshi Qinglian didn''t want the seven gods mountain to control this plane, so they evolved the three books of heaven, earth and man, As a result, qishenshan was gradually sealed and could not play its role. "


    "Moreover, in this process, the seven gods mountain itself also had big problems. Several wills clashed and broke away from the seven gods mountain, taking part of the strength of the seven gods mountain."

 Chapter 1728

    We were a little confused, but we understood the general meaning.


    As a "platform" with the power of creation, qishenshan has been seriously acclimatized and rejected by Chuangshi Qinglian.


    In the conflict between the two, Chuangshi Qinglian evolved the three books of heaven, earth and man and many treasures, which checked and sealed most of the power of the seven gods mountain.


    In addition, there are problems within the platform of qishenshan. Several forces have produced independent intelligence and escaped from qishenshan.


    "Brother-in-law, I guess the things that escaped from the seven gods mountain were the immortal ancestors of Hongjun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun, right?"


    Qiao Yumeng said a surprising guess with a smile.


    Luo Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Ni Zi, you are very smart. That''s about it. Before, I always thought that those old immortals, like me, were all chaotic immortals born out of chaos. But later, I came to understand that these old immortals are just illusions. Their core is not a living creature, but a combination of the power of law and extreme will, He once wanted to replace the way of heaven. "


    After silence, Luo Yu said seriously: "the Jade Emperor is also like this, and the Buddha."


    This truth is really incredible.


    The Taoists are actually part of the internal laws of the seven gods mountain. In the words of modern people, if the seven gods mountain is regarded as a founder development platform, then the Taoists are an AI subsystem of many systems in the platform, just a set of programs.


    But later, because of mechanical failure, let''s take the conflict between Chuangshi Qinglian and qishenshan as mechanical failure. Because of mechanical failure, these subsystems gave birth to independent will and had ambition. Therefore, they defected from the general system of qishenshan and operated independently.


    This is also a good explanation for the reason why the Taoists, such as Hongjun, Taishang and Yuanshi Tianzun, were born to know the laws of the universe and seemed to be older than the whole universe.


    They didn''t want to be like Luo Yu at all. They had a long journey of hard breeding and enlightenment, because from the beginning, they enjoyed their success.


    "But Buddha doesn''t look bad." Xia ling''er scratched her head and said.


    "I didn''t say that the Buddha is bad, let alone that all the law illusions that are separated from the seven gods mountain are villains."


    Luo Yu said with a dumb smile: "although the Buddha didn''t say it clearly when he talked about scriptures and Taoism, I vaguely realized that he and the other great powers who created Taoism in the Buddhist world were all kicked out of the law body of the seven gods mountain in chaos, and later had their own ideas."


    Qiao Yumeng thought for a long time, then suddenly thought of a question and looked at Luo Yu strangely: "brother-in-law, you say that you are a chaotic fairy, something bred by this plane, so why did you also evolve into a human form? Are you also influenced by the seven gods mountain?"


    Luo Yu shakes his head and smiles. Luo Yu believes that everyone has this question now.


    Luo Yu turned and looked at Xiangxue''s wife, playing with the taste: "I evolved into a human form, which was influenced by her."


    "Sister?" Qiao Yumeng was shocked.


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    At that time, he was still in the immortal cocoon to realize the Tao. In fact, he had no specific life form, just a chaotic energy body.


    Just when he was in the most difficult time, the absolutely beautiful Taichu fairy passed by him and patted him gently on his fairy cocoon.


    From the crack of the cocoon, Luo Yu remembers the appearance of Taichu fairy, and captures some information from each other''s bright eyes, and understands that there are women and men in this form.


    Therefore, after emerging from Nirvana and breaking out of the cocoon, he has the present appearance.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    Qiao Yumeng even closed her mouth, looked at Qiao Xiangxue in panic, and cried out: "in this way, is it difficult? My sister is not a chaotic fairy, but..."


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Qiao Xiangxue said with a smile: "yes, I am not a chaotic fairy, and I am not a living creature of your plane. I should come from the fairyland where the ultimate darkness lies. Moreover, I feel that the seven gods mountain is my masterpiece."


    "Is it my sister who created the seven gods mountain?" Qiao Yumeng was in a trance for a while. "My sister is really a flying immortal, coming from outside the universe..."


    Luo Yu looks as usual.


    In fact, Luo Yu had thought of this for a long time.


    At that time, the Taichu fairy was obviously a member of the ancestors of the totem temple, and most likely a leader.


    After the conflict between qishenshan and Chuangshi Qinglian, she even gave up qishenshan and created Qijie.


    It is obvious that the seven realms are more suitable for this plane than the seven gods mountain. Unfortunately, this matter has been obstructed and destroyed by those old people.


    Those old people were afraid of Xiangxue.


    Because the true colors of Qijue women are their creators. One day, Qijue women will return to their original state, no matter with qishenshan or Qijie. They will become the law without will.


    In everyone''s astonishment and awe, Qiao Xiangxue took Luo Yu''s hand and said affectionately: "husband, you are really lonely. Since the decomposition of Chuangshi Qinglian and the fall of Pangu, to some extent, you are only a pure chaotic creature in this plane."


    The crowd nodded.


    Gods, demons and fierce beasts are all products of qishenshan.


    The Taoists and immortals are either the defectors of the seven gods mountain or their descendants.


    Even today''s Terrans are the bodies involved in other plane drawings.


    Only chaotic fairies like Luoyu are qualified to be called the aborigines of the standard plane.


    The truth is cruel and cold.


    For a moment, everyone seemed to have a strange isolation from Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu, however, laughs with indifference: "whether it''s Aboriginal or alien beings, now we are all our own people. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "Well!"


    The crowd nodded heavily.


    "Well said, heroes don''t ask where they come from, we are all a family!" Xiao Shiyin said excitedly.


    At this time, mengliuli and Zixuan also came.


    They quietly stood behind and heard what everyone said.


    With Qiao Xiangxue here, Zixuan is a little uncomfortable. She came here to tell Luo Yu that before she fought with the Ming emperor, the Ming emperor is not what it used to be. Let Luo Yu be careful.


    Mengliuli was not embarrassed at all. She strode forward with Sisi and patted Luoyu on the shoulder. Yingying said with a smile, "Hey, when are you going to help me take back tianmeng Empire?"


    Luo Yu gets up, greets everybody and says with a smile: "OK, this topic stops here, we are ready to go to war!"


    "Yes The crowd was excited.


    The civilized world has been won by Taichu Xiange. Next, Taichu Xiange will march into the ancient world, then the underworld and the heaven.

 Chapter 1729

    The ancient world, geographically speaking, does not belong to the human world, nor does it belong to the celestial world, and some of it borders on the underworld.


    It is the remnant of the old spirit world after it was divided.


    Before the canonization, the three realms were not separated. In the eyes of ordinary people, there has always been a concept of "overseas". When it comes to immortals, they like to say that immortals have not returned from overseas.


    Overseas is actually the spirit world.


    In the spiritual world, there are many strange things and miracles. It is the place that the practitioners yearn for.


    After the seal of God, the three realms were separated. The heaven, the human and the underworld were like a cake with a round center. They were cut into three pieces with a knife. Although they were still attached to each other, there were thick boundary walls that were hard to cross.


    It was at that time that the spirit world was divided and acted as a buffer and adhesive for the three worlds.


    Therefore, it is difficult to say which plane the ancient world belongs to, but there is no doubt that if there is a war between heaven, earth, gods, men and demons, the ancient world will become a battlefield.


    Now, Luo Yu has won the human world, and the upper world is still in the hands of heaven and Western gods. The underworld is controlled by those underworld masters and evil gods. If he wants to further act, the ancient world will have to be conquered.


    On the fourth day after cleaning up the human world, Luo Yu led all the people in Taichu fairy pavilion to the ancient world.


    Luo Yu built more than hundreds of Shenzhou and Xianzhou in advance.


    On the day of the expedition, these immortal boats, carrying all the people of Taichu fairy Pavilion, came to the entrance of the two boundary passages on the sea.


    With the imbalance of the order of the three realms, the ancient world and the human world attracted each other under the traction of each other''s law force, and the two originally fragile boundary walls instantly resolved.


    Now, the sea sky line, like the luminous screen of Watergate, is the entrance.


    Zixuan and mengliuli look at the passage in front of them with a complicated look.


    After many years, they finally have to go back.


    "Brother!"


    With a clear cry, on the sea, a large number of sea officers and soldiers came out. The king of the whale, the king of the tortoise and other sea leaders put up their respective flags one after another.


    At the end of the story, it is longluo.


    After many years, longluo is still pretty girl like, a gorgeous Dragon Robe, long blue hair shawl, ethereal and beautiful, but also dignified and domineering.


    "Brother, I miss you so much."


    Seeing Luo Yu, the girl puts down the burden of the Dragon Emperor and rushes over happily, holding Luo Yu and sucking her nose.


    Luo Yu left the world for 20 years. Similarly, she and Luo Yu were separated for 20 years.


    Over the years, although the threat of Atlantis has weakened, the longgonghai people are still in trouble.


    The Dragon King of the four seas has never been a thief, and he has made trouble many times. Several old evil dragons are even more covetous.


    The heaven in the upper world secretly sent many immortals to make trouble and even assassinate the Dragon Emperor.


    Fortunately, with the fortifications left by Luo Yu, especially the star bow and Shenyu arrow, she succeeded in deterring all the enemies.


    This time, Luo Yu decided to go to the ancient world and wrote a letter to her. Without thinking about it, she called on all the masters of longgonghai clan to gather and join Luo Yu.


    "Brother Luo, you are the three world feather saint. I wonder if I can call you brother Luo now."


    The third prince stepped on the water wave, with a complicated and sad look.


    Although he had already guessed that Luo Yu''s identity was extraordinary, he didn''t expect that Luo Yu was the master of the three worlds.


    Not only the three princes, the king of the dragon, the king of the whale, but also those who are strong in the Dragon Palace, look at Luo Yu with awe.


    This battle is the call of Yusheng. They have no pressure to respond, even if they are enemies of Tianting.


    "I don''t care about that." Luo Yu patted the third prince on the shoulder, then looked around and said strangely, "where''s the boy in Kun dome?"


    When his identity is made public, the most exciting thing is Kunpeng''s son.


    Xiaokunpeng is the grandson of jiutianxianfeng. According to his generation, he is also called Yusheng Yisheng.


    Unfortunately, this time, Luo Yu did not see Xiao Kunpeng.


    The third prince explained: "a few years ago, something happened to the Kunpeng family in the upper world. Master kundome was called back by the old Kunpeng."


    "Is there such a thing?" Luo Yu frowned.


    Kunpeng is a powerful creature of the Taigu heavenly family. Few people dare to offend him in the upper world. With the support of Xiaofeng and her reputation as a feather saint, the forces that dare to attack the Kunpeng family are few and far between.


    When this happens, Luo Yu can''t help worrying about Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng''s recent success in preaching the truth has made her the supreme one in the three realms of heaven, which certainly makes those old people behind the scenes suspicious. In addition to her relationship with Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng''s situation in the upper realms is not friendly.


    Recently, her identity has been known to all three circles, but there is no movement in Xiaofeng''s life. Most of it is something wrong.


    However, Luo Yu has no way to solve these problems.


    At present, he must lead us to fight against the ancient world step by step.


    The influence of Tianting is deep-rooted and far stronger than that of Taichu Xiange. If it is not conducive to the isolation of the Three Kingdoms, Tianting will not be able to lay a solid foundation in the gap of large-scale troops for the time being, and it will be difficult to be a direct enemy of Tianting. In short, one wrong step will be doomed.


    Luo Yu takes back his mind, stares at the light gate in front of him like a torch, and calmly gives the order: "go to the ancient world!"


    Immediately, hundreds of God boats, carrying all the people and horses, passed through the gate of light and entered the ancient world.


    After entering the ancient world, Shenzhou was still floating in the vast ocean.


    From high altitude, in the distant sea, there is an island shrouded in the atmosphere of flood and desolation.


    That island is the wild island where Luoyu, Zixuan and mengliuli met.


    At that time, the three sword gods hid their names on the road. They put the sword lady under house arrest. Chiyou''s heart of the devil God was also hidden in the center of the island.


    And four monsters.


    Now, the traces of the three sword gods have long disappeared, and Chiyou''s heart of the demon God has also disappeared. There are only four monster kings, who are still lonely on that island.


    Zixuan and mengliuli look at the island with ups and downs.


    Then, the fairy boat roared in the clouds and headed for the mainland of China.


    Along the way, Zixuan seems to have something on her mind.


    Mengliuli came over, supported her fragrant shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "those who should come will always come. Since we have decided to support him without hesitation, we should not have any reservation."


    As far as she knows, to this day, there is still no new leader in Jiuxian palace.


    This immortal gate must still miss Zixuan. If Zixuan goes back, she will be able to persuade some of the strong members to join the army of Taichu immortal Pavilion.


    Zixuan bit her red lip and nodded: "tell him, I''ll come."


    "Well, you go and come back quickly." Dream glass smile.


    Then Zixuan turned into a rainbow and went to Penglai Island.


    Luo Yu saw this scene and didn''t stop it.


    About an hour later, Zixuan went and returned. She didn''t bring any elder or sect leader to Jiuxian palace. She only brought a young man with her, and her face was very ugly.


    At first sight, something happened.

 Chapter 1730

    "What''s the matter, Zixuan?"


    Dream glass see, hurry up to greet.


    She thinks it''s strange that Zixuan should not come back empty handed because of her reputation in Jiuxian palace.


    Does it mean that Zixuan has been away for many years, and this time he went back, he broke up with Xianmen?


    Zixuan didn''t speak. The young man next to him looked miserable and said, "the nine immortals palace is gone?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yu heard the movement here and came to concern.


    This young man, Luo Yu, still has the impression that he was the disciple of Jiuxian palace who came to Kunlun alone to save Zixuan.


    Luo Yu still remembers his name is Chai Jun.


    Chai Jun looked at Luo Yu in awe and sighed: "maybe it''s because the palace leader is partial to you. Not long ago, several immortal gates in Penglai Fairy Island suddenly joined forces to launch a fierce attack on our Jiuxian palace. In addition, they also had celestial immortals to help us. Our Jiuxian palace was outnumbered and almost collapsed overnight. At that time, I was collecting medicine outside and escaped by chance."


    Hearing these words, Luo Yu was in a bad mood.


    Luo Yu said frankly, "it''s not just because of Zixuan."


    "What else is there?" Zixuan''s eyes were full of anger.


    Of course, she was not angry with Luo Yu, but with the immortals in Yuheng palace.


    In the past, those immortals and the nine immortals palace lived in harmony on Penglai Island. Whenever they encountered difficulties, the nine immortals palace took good care of other sects.


    It never occurred to me that those immortals eventually avenged each other and pushed the nine immortals palace into the abyss.


    "I think there may be something wrong with jiutianxianfeng in the upper boundary." Luo Yu didn''t hide from her and told her her worries.


    Hearing the words, Zixuan immediately understood.


    She has also heard that the relationship between jiutianxianfeng and Yusheng is very different.


    Now it seems that it is not all because of her that Jiuxian palace was destroyed.


    But Zixuan didn''t feel better about it.


    She turned and asked Chai Jun, "where are those enemies and traitors now?"


    In the process of the destruction of Jiuxian palace, some elders and sect leaders could not bear the pressure and chose to join the enemy.


    This makes Zixuan very angry.


    Chai Junlian said busily: "two days ago, each immortal gate received the call of the mysterious big people. They all went to the mainland of China to gather."


    Meng Liuli said: "it seems that the enemy is stronger than we expected and more prepared than we expected."


    This incident is not difficult to be associated with Luo Yu''s expedition to the ancient world.


    The nine immortals palace was destroyed, and then the people of the great immortals went to Loukong. It was obvious that some important people were gathering the strength of the ancient world to meet them.


    But this did not change Luoyu''s determination to invade the ancient world.


    Luo Yu comforts Zixuan and says that he will give her a chance to revenge.


    After that, the immortal boat continued to move forward.


    However, Luo Yu is not a reckless person and will not fight an uncertain battle.


    As early as deciding to go to the ancient world, Luoyu arranged his Eyeliner here.


    When the people of Taichu fairy Pavilion pass through Aolai Haiguo, Luo Yu signals everyone to stop first.


    After a while, a young man with dark skin and dressed as a fisherman flew up on the magic weapon.


    "Boss, you can count it. I miss you so much."


    The boy was very excited to see Luo Yu.


    It''s Luo Yu''s old classmate, Ma Wen.


    At the beginning, Luo Yu came to the ancient world for the first time and lived in the fishing village of Ao Lai Hai state. He stayed at Ma Wen''s house for a while.


    Not long ago, Luo Yu Yuan Shen came out of his body and made a secret visit to the ancient world. He helped Ma Wen improve his cultivation. He gave Ma Wen many treasures and means to help him pay attention to the movement of the ancient world.


    Later, Luo Yu took Ma Wen with him.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Luo Yu asks Ma Wen.


    At present, deep in the mainland of China, it is shrouded by a kind of mysterious spirit.


    Some people are hiding their breath and brewing big news.


    And Luo Yu knows that this must be a big man.


    "You are in big trouble this time. To deal with your existence, you are a ruthless character in the three realms. I don''t know if you, the feather saint, can deal with it." Marvington put away his smile and looked serious.


    "Don''t play the ball, just say who is the leader of the enemy." Luo Yu is not angry.


    "Master Tongtian!"


    Ma Wen just said four words, let the air suddenly solidified.


    Luo Yu can clearly notice that after hearing the honorary title, the strong men such as king whale and King Jiao exuded cold sweat on their foreheads.


    The faces of the three Yunxiao sisters are even worse.


    Indeed, looking at the three realms, the leader of Tongtian sect is a ruthless role.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was the younger martial brother of Taishang and Yuanshi Tianzun. He was a villain in the struggle for the title of God with baihongjun as his teacher.


    Under the master of Tongtian sect, countless strong people have been cultivated, including Yunxiao, a disciple with extraordinary strength.


    It can be said that at that time, the comprehensive strength of the disciples under the Tongtian sect was better than that of the disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun. If Hongjun had not been partial and the Supreme Master had repeatedly helped, Yuanshi Tianzun''s explanation might not have won the interception.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Tongtian sect leader himself.


    As far as mana is concerned, it''s not as good as the emperor and the supreme, but it has many frightening killing moves.


    For example, Zhuxian sword formation.


    And the immortal array!


    It seems that the jade emperor has lost his blood.


    "The leader of Tongtian sect has set up the heaven killing array over the imperial palace of tianmeng empire in mainland China, waiting for you to break the array."


    Marvin told the current situation.


    "Zhutian Wanxian array!"


    Hearing the name, many people turned pale.


    Yun Xiao''s face, who was proficient in the mysterious formation, was also full of dignification.


    Although the name of this array did not appear in the era of Fengshen, if you listen carefully, you will find that it has a great origin.


    The most powerful array of Tongtian sect leader is Zhuxian array and Wanxian array.


    And Zhutian Wanxian array, you don''t need to think about it. It must be the two killing arrays that derive their killing moves together.


    Yunxiao sighed: "since the defeat of the struggle for the title of God, the master of Tongtian sect has been practicing quietly behind closed doors, ignoring the life and death of his disciples. The ability of the old man today is better than that of his two elder martial brothers at that time."


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    In the past few years, although I have never heard of the master of Tongtian preaching, this old man was already a saint.


    Moreover, in the three realms, there is a saying that the leader of Tongtian sect is the first person with combat power under the sage of heaven. His various means and comprehensive strength can even challenge the sage of heaven.


    "Whatever he does, I''ll see how I can get him back."


    Luo Yu knew each other''s reality, and had no fear at all. He ordered all the boats to go straight to tianmeng empire.


    ¡­¡­


    On the mainland of Dongsheng Shenzhou, tianmeng Empire, imperial palace.


    Inside the palace, on the Dragon chair, an old Taoist sits there quietly, shutting his eyes.


    The great prince, the national master and others can only stand carefully below.


    At this time, the whole palace was enveloped in an atmosphere of killing. Outside the palace, there were a large number of fairy islands and mysterious arrays, and four deadly swords were hanging in the four directions of East, West, North and south.


    This scene, enough to let any big Luo Jinxian see, feel extremely desperate.


    Suddenly, an immortal rushed into the palace, knelt down on the ground, and said respectfully to the old Taoist on the Dragon chair: "tell master, Yusheng led the people to kill him."


    The head of Tongtian sect suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the stars flowed. He said with a smile, "I wonder if my three little disciples Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao have come."

 Chapter 1731

    The sky over the imperial city is overcast.


    A fairyland, more magnificent than the Imperial Palace, floats above the Imperial Palace, shining colorful and dense.


    Countless fairy islands and stones, like stars holding the moon, surround the fairy hall, forming a mysterious, obscure and complex array.


    The whole array is vast, majestic and murderous.


    In the four corners of the Imperial City, the stone pillars straight into the sky were erected.


    On each stone pillar, there is a sword.


    These four swords are the four swords of killing immortals, killing immortals, trapping immortals and killing immortals.


    In order to vent his anger on the bullied biyou men, the leader of Tongtian sect set up the immortal sword array on the road that King Wu of Zhou had to go through.


    This array made the second and third generation disciples of hermeneutics afraid, so they could only move out of the behind the scenes master Yuanshi Tianzun.


    But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was hard for Tianzun to break through the battle. So he asked the emperor to help him.


    After the array was broken, the four swords were taken away by the original emperor Tianzun and the supreme emperor Laojun and returned to their master Hongjun Laozu. Later, however, Hongjun Laozu niantongtian sect leader reformed and entrusted to Tongtian sect leader.


    Now, it''s not just the immortal killing array that envelops the imperial city.


    To some extent, Zhuxian formation is just the gateway of the whole super immortal formation, and its interior is more complex and terrifying.


    When Luo Yu led Taichu Xiange people to arrive, there was no immortal or soldier stationed around the imperial city.


    Everyone around Luo Yu, after seeing this scene, couldn''t help but take in the cold air.


    "What a heaven killing immortal array. Just the four peerless immortal swords hanging in the gate of the array are enough to deter many of the great Luo immortals."


    After seeing the appearance of the array, Baise was amazed.


    "It''s really powerful. If I go alone, I won''t have to use half a stick of incense, and it will go up in smoke."


    Bi agrees very much.


    Even as beasts, they can''t understand the secret of this formation. They just feel that if they break into this formation, they will never come back.


    Chang''e took out the Luoshu River map and wanted to reflect the internal structure of the array, but only sketched part of it.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you even crack the Luoshu River map with this array? " Chang''e was surprised.


    The Luoshu River map is the first array in the world.


    The essence of Luoshu River map is actually the strange array of heaven and earth outlined by the primitive flood and famine law.


    Therefore, some people call Luoshu River map the map of Tianzhen!


    "Tongtian knows that we are coming and that you have a map of Luoshu River in your hand. How can you be unprepared?" Luo Yu said calmly.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the light suddenly appeared and cleared the fog for the people.


    At once, people saw that the vast and boundless air flowed in the array, forming a protective shell for the array.


    "It turns out that the leader of Tongtian sect used the power of flood and famine to offset the power of Luoshu Hetu. It''s really cunning!" Chang''e is angry, but she is also blamed for her lack of magic power. If she is as good as the leader of Tongtian sect and uses Luoshu River map, she may not be able to break this battle.


    "Don''t lose heart. Your Luoshu River map is of great use to us."


    Luo Yu comforts and laughs.


    At this time, colorful clouds are dancing in the Imperial City, and the leader of Tongtian sect leads many people to confront Luo Yu.


    Looking around, there are not only many immortals in biyou palace, but also the strong men in the ancient world, including the defected elders of Jiuxian palace.


    In addition, Tongtian sect leader also called many great demons and sanxiu from all over the world to help.


    That lineup is better than that of Taichu Xiange.


    Luo Yu vaguely saw two acquaintances.


    One is Yunge, the great prince, and the other is huangzun.


    After the emperor was beheaded by Luo Yu, his soul was diffused in time and space. Later, the Jade Emperor revived him by using the forbidden technique, helped him to take away a golden dragon as his body, and practiced the nine robbing heavenly skill, which was the skill that the Jade Emperor cultivated into the supreme body after eighteen thousand robbions.


    After the resurrection, Emperor Zun was secretly sent to the world by the Jade Emperor to treat Fu Luoyu and Xiangxue.


    In those years, the emperor really caused a lot of trouble for Luo Yu. He provoked him and the Western Vatican, released the demons sealed by the ancient castle of the heavenly demons, framed him, and ordered the master of the sword demons to do so.


    However, he did not really threaten Luo Yu in the end.


    Although emperor Zun himself has always refused to admit it, the reality is that his ability is limited and he is not the same level as Yu Sheng.


    Two days ago, Luo Yu began to clean up the world. The small Tianting, which was built by Emperor Zun and has been developing in China for more than 20 years, failed to escape the catastrophe and was uprooted.


    Under the protection of Huangfu family elders, huangzun finally got out of the siege and hid in the dry land.


    This time, Emperor Zun was obviously invited by Tongtian sect leader to take this opportunity to revenge.


    Seeing Luo Yu, Emperor Zun''s eyes were filled with the flame of revenge, and he yelled angrily: "Yusheng, if you let me be born ten thousand years earlier, I will definitely step on you!"


    From this angry, unwilling roar, everyone can hear the guy''s resentment and conceit.


    According to his meaning, he can''t fight Yusheng because Luoyu bullies the small with the big, and has the terrible qualifications of chaos fairy and heaven sage.


    And he is just the young supremacy of the new generation.


    Many people do think so, especially the old and stubborn members of Huangfu family.


    However, more rational people know that this idea is ridiculous.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the beginning of heaven, but in the three realms, there are no more than ten giants who can be respected together with Yu Sheng.


    A lot of things, not time can make up.


    Along the way, many people have reached a certain height and can no longer go up.


    When many people were born, such as Wang Miao, who was praised as the most extraordinary person in the world, their final achievements were just like that.


    "You think you''re strong, but in fact, you''re just a straw bag." In front of everyone''s face, Luo Yu didn''t give this guy any face, mercilessly hit: "if it''s not the illegitimate son of the Jade Emperor, you really are nothing."


    On the other side, the prince of Yunge, dressed in a Dragon Robe, is majestic, as if he is the master of the imperial city.


    He looked at the little Lord of heaven who was depressed and frustrated, and then his eyes fell on Luo Yu and Meng Liuli.


    "Little sister, I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up so much. I admit that you are not as lucky as you. You always have big people to support you!"


    Cloud song is also a picture of talent, but for the dream of glass.


    "I''m here today to get back what belongs to me." Dream glass grinding silver teeth, eyes with intention to kill, attitude is very straightforward.


    With her eyes full of killing intention, she not only despises Yunge, but also has Yunge''s side, that strange dress, a white haired old man dressed as an old man.


    That man was the national master, the chief culprit of the conspiracy to revolt in those years.


    Cloud song noncommittal, looked at Luo Yu, joked: "unexpected, you Tangtang feather saint, the three world''s most respected figures, even sad beauty pass."


    When he heard that he was noisy and full of complaints, Luo Yu didn''t even bother to pay attention to him and turned his eyes directly to the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Luo Yu looked straight at the leader of heaven and said with a playful smile, "Tongtian, you dare to lead these rats and tile dogs to fight against me before you testify. I think you are tired of living."


    The words were silent.


    All the immortals, sanxiu and Demons around Tongtian sect leader are embarrassed.


    How could the great leader of heaven, the magnate of the age of God, be so despised?

 Chapter 1732

    Yusheng despises the master of Tongtian, which really makes people cry for him.


    But when you think about it, that seems to be true.


    Yusheng is a sage of the way of heaven, and the leader of Tongtian sect is always a sage and has never preached.


    So, it''s really short.


    In this way, it is not Tongtian who can match Yusheng, but the two elder martial brothers of Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang.


    In the face of Luo Yu''s underestimate, it seems that Tongtian sect leader''s city and mood have improved a lot over the years. He is no longer the impulsive Tongtian who was in a rage to fight with his elder martial brother.


    Without anger or annoyance, Tongtian smiles leisurely: "what''s the difficulty for you to testify? It''s just that my mind is not on that. I''ll clean you up today. When I go back, I''ll show my respect and let the three circles look at you with new eyes. "


    Hearing the speech, many people were thrilled.


    It turns out that the leader of Tongtian sect has the ability to testify, but he has not taken this substantive step.


    "I believe you have the ability."


    Luo Yu smiles calmly


    "But you have no chance to go back to preach."


    "A good lawless feather saint, it seems that this seat does not give you a color to see, you will not have my God in the eyes, gossip, and want to fight with this seat, first of all, teach you a lesson!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was so angry that he didn''t fight with Luo Yu alone. Instead, he waved his hand and led his troops back to the battle.


    It is clear that we should wait for work with ease, and respond to changes with constancy.


    "The old man is very cunning. When we break the array, we will not have the strength to fight with him." Qiongxiao was very angry.


    Just now, she kept silent. In fact, she was itching at the hatred of Tongtian sect leader.


    At that time, the three sisters were bullied by Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun. Tongtian sect leader ignored them. Later, although they set up the immortal killing array and Wanxian array, most of them were to save Lao er''s face. If they really cared about them, how could they let her and Bixiao be wandering ghosts for many years, and let elder sister Yunxiao be forbidden to visit Sanxian island.


    Later, Tianting was founded, and Tianting gave them Sanxiao''s treatment, which was obviously unfair. The leader of Tongtian sect chose to turn a blind eye to their position in Tianting holy land.


    In a word, the friendship between teachers and apprentices in those years has long been broken.


    Luo Yu looked at Qiongxiao, who was in a bad mood, and said with a smile to their three sisters, "if you want me to break the battle, why don''t I break the battle?"


    "Master, please tell me." The sky is moving.


    Yunxiao''s character is calm and steady, so far, there is nothing to say. Today, his entanglement with Tongtian sect leader is clear.


    "Yunxiao, you lead a group of people to fight from the main gate. If you meet the immortal sword, just fight. I have my own way to help you deal with it."


    Luo Yu didn''t talk much nonsense, so he began to send Yunxiao to lead a team to attack the east gate of the imperial city.


    "Yes, sir


    Yunxiao nodded, "second sister, third sister, you come with me."


    Then, three Xiao sisters with a group of people, killed to the east gate of the imperial city.


    "Simon, give it to me."


    Zixuan opens her mouth.


    "I''ll come to the south gate." Dream glass is not to be outdone.


    "Well, you two should be careful. Don''t rashly enter. In the battle, you should obey my command." Luo Yu agreed.


    Each of them led the crowd out.


    "Brother, in that case, I''ll take charge of the north gate." Long Luo volunteered.


    Chang''e, Bi Fang, Bai Ze, Su Daji, Xiao Shiyin and the third prince also want to play.


    After thinking about it, Luo Yu decided to let long Luo attack the north gate.


    Tongtianlaoer''s big formation is very terrible. Luo Yu needs strong enough people to take the lead and break it from four directions.


    And he himself, he has to sit here, look at the whole situation, and control everything.


    "The rest of you, stay still and be ready for reinforcements."


    Luo Yu greets everyone.


    "Yes All the people drank together.


    Above the Imperial Palace and in front of the gate of the immortal hall, the leader of Tongtian sect also led his own troops to wait and see.


    Seeing that Luo Yu sent four troops to attack the four entrances of the Imperial City, some immortals could not help laughing.


    An old immortal said with pride: "I''m the master of feather. I can''t do anything. I''m just so glad to see him arrange his troops. I''ve sent some baby soldiers to break the leader''s big battle. I''m just going to die!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the old fairy''s noise, many scattered immortals around laughed.


    Huang Zun and Yun Ge are also full of banter.


    However, after staring at him for a moment, he shook his head and said, "you are shortsighted. How can you see the intention of Yusheng?"


    Then he pointed to the people who were attacking the four entrances and commented one by one


    "It goes without saying that Yunxiao, who is conquering the east gate, is one of our countless disciples of that year. He has the deepest nature and the closest strength to the sage. Although he has been weakened and suppressed by the heaven in recent years, he still can''t be underestimated."


    "The attack on Ximen fairy is a kind of purple immortal body. It is naturally compatible with Taoism and is extremely mysterious."


    "The women who attack the south gate have scarlet spirits. They may be the sustenance chosen by the ancient Phoenix in the flood and famine times."


    Hearing the evaluation of Tongtian sect leader on these three, many immortals present were stunned.


    The old fairy, who just took the lead in laughing, was even more embarrassed. He pointed to the girl in the north gate and mocked: "even though the other three attackers have some abilities, the little girl in the end is just making up for the number, which is not enough."


    Tongtian sect leader glanced at the old man and said in a cold voice: "stupid! Can''t you see that it''s the body of the dragon? What''s more, this little girl is not only the dragon, but also the Taoist protection of the black dragon and the Dharma of the Dragon Emperor


    The old fairy was speechless.


    Others wonder, too.


    "I didn''t expect that these strange people and scholars had gathered quietly around Yusheng." A celestial palace sent by the heaven to supervise the war was full of worry.


    "Master, Yusheng has taken the initiative to attack. I don''t think we can wait to die."


    A red faced monk in a long robe came to ask for help from the leader of Tongtian.


    This man is a new generation disciple of Tongtian sect leader. He is called red flame immortal. He is a fire spirit from the ruins of ancient times. He claims to come from the same source as Zhu Rong.


    The strength of red flame immortal is very famous in heaven. He is the elder martial brother of the new generation of disciples of Tongtian sect leader.


    Bihua immortal is in front of him. He doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes.


    The leader of Tongtian sect also appreciates immortal Hongyan very much. At that time, his disciples in biyou palace died and scattered. Many of them are outstanding. They have been appointed as immortals by the heaven, and few of them have been kept by the heaven for a long time.


    Tongtian sect leader looked to the left and right, and said sternly, "Yusheng sect''s four-way men and horses are attacking the four gates. Our sect leader also wants to send four-way men and horses to intercept. Who wants to go?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone stood up.


    "Xiao Huang is willing to share his worries for the leader and meet my sister."


    Encouraged by the national teacher, Yunge took the initiative to stand up.


    Now, the three worlds are magnificent, and the small world can''t satisfy Yunge''s appetite.


    His goal is to become the strong and superior in the three realms.


    It was after private discussion with the national teacher that he thought it was a golden opportunity to curry favor with the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Seeing Yunge''s invitation for war, wolf CE, the king of the Sirius Empire, also stood up and roared in a rough voice: "our emperor, go to guard the north gate and clean up the little dragon."


    The idea of Sirius Empire leader is similar to that of cloud song.


    "Sure." Tongtian sect leader also wants to weigh the skills of these miscellaneous troops.


    Immediately, the leader of Tongtian sect glanced at huangzun and found that the young leader of Tianting was lazy and not interested. He said: "Yusheng looks down on you, because you have been defeated all the time. If you want to prove yourself, don''t flinch."


    "You don''t need to talk too much. Ben shaozun will fight." The emperor was so angry that he put on his clothes and rushed down with his men.


    There is another gate that needs to be guarded by people. Many strong men and monarchs in the ancient world vied with each other to fight.


    But the leader of Tongtian sent a special person to guard the east gate.


    "Zhao Gongming, go to accept your younger martial sisters and persuade them first. If they know their mistakes and repent, let bygones be bygones."


    The leader of Tongtian sect narrowed his eyes and sent Zhao Gongming, the former great disciple of the sect, to the battlefield. It can be said that he is very resourceful.

 Chapter 1733

    Zhao Gongming''s golden trigram robe is shining with a round eyebrow and face, giving people a look of prosperity.


    At that time, Zhao Gongming was also the number one figure in the struggle between the two religions.


    He was fooled out of the mountain by Shen Gongbao to fight with the twelve golden immortals of Kunlun. He didn''t lose and nearly killed Jiang Ziya.


    Therefore, in the later judgment, Zhao Gongming''s ranking in the list of Fengshen''s fighting power is also quite high.


    However, after his death in the battle for the title of God, Zhao Gongming was granted the title of God by heaven, but he was granted the title of God of wealth and martial arts. Not only was his official position not high in the idle court, but his position was out of place with his original expertise.


    Many people feel that Zhao Gongming is not worth it. They think that Zhao Gongming''s ability should be regarded as a great general, at least not inferior to Li Jing and Yang Jian.


    But as a result, Zhao Gongming''s status was not as good as that of Nezha.


    The second generation of the great disciples of jiejiao is not as good as the third generation of the great disciples of xuanjiao?


    But I can''t help it. In the case of canonization, the treatment of the apostles is roughly the same.


    Not only the three Xiao sisters and Zhao Gongming were in a low position, but they were even insulted. So were other powerful characters.


    Some people think that this is a follow-up suppression of the interdiction by hermeneutics. Others think that the jade emperor does not like to see the interdiction disciples. But in a word, the leader of Tongtian sect pretends to be deaf and dumb, which makes the old generation''s disciples feel cold.


    At this time was named, Zhao Gongming a face not willing.


    First of all, over the years, he has been very unhappy in heaven, full of resentment.


    Secondly, after the leader of Tongtian sect became a giant of Holy Land in heaven, he received many new disciples like red flame immortal. He gave up treatment for these old disciples and showed preference to one and the other. He also had a backlog of resentments against the leader of Tongtian sect.


    The most important thing is that everyone knows that Zhao Gongming married Sanxiao and was called brother by Sanxiao?


    How can a brother beat his sister?


    Seeing that he wanted to shirk the blame, the leader of Tongtian sect expressed a fierce look on his face and said in an angry voice, "Zhao Gongming, you can''t listen to me, can you?"


    "Yes." Zhao Gongming trembled and quickly obeyed.


    Seeing Zhao Gongming''s listless leader coming out, the leader of Tongtian sect narrowed his eyes and had a meaningful smile on his face.


    As a matter of fact, after being granted the title of God, the sect member was ignored by the heaven, and he also saw it in his eyes.


    At first, he also wanted to vent his anger for his disciples.


    But later, the Jade Emperor and Yuanshi Tianzun told him that these disciples had been on the list of Tianshu, and they could only serve for heaven forever.


    In short, the immortals like Zhao Gongming are already members of heaven. There is only a dispensable title of master and apprentice between them.


    Recognizing this, the leader of Tongtian sect was finally disheartened and devoted his energy to his new disciples, because only these new disciples can lay a solid foundation for his future position in heaven.


    Of course, although the master of Tongtian is fickle, he still cares about some old people in the past.


    Yunxiao, in particular, is highly appreciated by him. It''s a pity to give up. He has the heart to summon the three Xiao sisters back to his side, and then, taking advantage of this change in the three realms, he bargains with the Jade Emperor to help Sanxiao regain his freedom and continue to work for himself.


    As for Zhao Gongming, he has abandoned himself in recent years. He is now just a chess piece he sent out to play the emotional card.


    ¡­¡­


    On Zhao Gongming''s way to the east gate, Yunge and langce have already led their troops to the south gate and the north gate.


    At the north gate of the Imperial City, long Luozheng led the attack.


    At this time, longluo led the turtle king, Jiaowang and other sea experts to open a gap in the north gate.


    Just as he wanted to drive straight into the Imperial City, langce suddenly led his troops down from the sky.


    As the king of the Sirius Empire, langce is also of martial spirit blood. He is gifted. His body is more than two meters high, and his face is covered with rough hair.


    Around him, follow the strong of Sirius empire.


    "Little girl, you dare to come here before you are weaned. I''m impatient to see you live."


    Although Tongtian sect leader said the background of longluo, langce was still rebellious and defiant.


    "When the Dragon Emperor and Atlantis fought against sakela, you were still sucking in your womb."


    Long Zhen white one eye, although she looks like a girl, but the age is also several hundred years old, no less than that guy.


    "Smelly girl, dare to speak rudely to your majesty, take your life!"


    A strongman of the Sirius Empire suddenly burst out.


    This man''s cultivation is also at the level of the earth warrior God.


    "Where''s the fly? It''s annoying!"


    But in the face of the fly, long Luo didn''t even think about it. With a wave of Bai Nen''s little hand, his backhand turned the Diwu God into a meat cake on the wall.


    Those people around wolf CE are creepy. This little girl has terrible brute force in her little body.


    "That''s a dragon, not a child!"


    Someone swallowed.


    "Kill me!"


    Langce''s face was gloomy and he led the people to kill him.


    "Get rid of the fish first."


    Longluo ordered.


    A fierce battle broke out between the two sides, and langce took the initiative to deal with longluo.


    "Balang fist!"


    When the wolf came up, he used his unique martial arts.


    However, he didn''t realize the difference between mortals and gods.


    Longluo is not only the emperor of the dragon, but also inherits the inheritance of Canglong. After taking Luoyu''s elixir, he has long been promoted to the divine body.


    In the face of the fierce attack of langce, longluo didn''t even bother to use the magic, so xiaofenquan called him up directly. Three or two times, he broke langce into a blood fog.


    "Your majesty


    The strong of the Sirius Empire were horrified.


    "Kill


    Longluo orders coldly, and then the king of Jiao, the king of whale and other leaders rush into battle. The north gate staged a one-sided massacre. The warriors of the Sirius Empire were killed in all directions.


    On the immortal hall, seeing that the north gate had been occupied, many monks of biyou palace frowned.


    Tongtian sect leader''s face is flat. It seems that this is the result he expected. Those mole ant cannon fodder are not worth dying.


    South gate.


    When Yunge arrived, he heard the scream from the north gate.


    Cloud song calm gas, looking at the hand holding Fei red sword come dream glass.


    "Little sister, between you and me..."


    He also wanted to make the dream glass relax his vigilance. He didn''t think that the dream glass came up and started directly.


    WOW~~


    Dream glass sword, cut out a gorgeous Fei color sword Hui.


    Jianhui cuts through the air and cuts fiercely.


    Yunge''s pupils are dilated, and he quickly uses Huaxu magic power to dissolve it.


    Unexpectedly, feise Jianhui had just been absorbed by the virtual shadow between his palms. Suddenly, the invisible terrible sword Qi ran wildly in his meridians, making him vomit blood directly.


    Poof!


    "You..."


    Cloud song looked at the sister in horror, as if looking at a stranger.


    At this time, he was wearing a Dragon Robe and spitting blood. He was very embarrassed. In front of Meng Liuli, his momentum was completely suppressed.


    "You smash, don''t think the emperor doesn''t know. You are not the son of your father, but the wild seed of the queen and the national master!"


    Dream glass a word, exposed the cloud song and the national teacher on the last piece of shame cloth.


    "My father had known about this for a long time. In order to stabilize the national teacher and save face for himself, he could not bear it. Today, let our emperor correct this mistake!"


    Dream glass strong kill, sword like rainbow, forcing cloud song constantly flee.

 Chapter 1734

    In front of the immortal hall, the great power master saw that Yunge was defeated by his sister and let mengliuli run away in a panic. His life was worrying and he was very anxious.


    "Master, please allow Yunge to come back."


    The great national master came to Tongtian sect leader and begged. He didn''t care about other people''s death. But Yunge was the flesh and blood of his affair with the queen. How could he bear to die?


    "To fight the enemy, victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. How can we lose our armor and damage our morale?"


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect is very indifferent and slightly squints his old eyes. He wants to die in battle with Yunge.


    "Please allow me to help your majesty!"


    The great national master had no choice but to fly out of the immortal hall alone and go to support him as soon as possible.


    At this time, cloud song has been forced into the corner by dream glass.


    The strong men around him have been killed by the empress.


    "My life is over!"


    Seeing that the road of retreat has been broken, cloud song is full of sorrow.


    "Go to hell!"


    And dream glass also did not show mercy, a sword stabbed at his throat.


    But at this time, an evil wind rolled up, and a dark shadow came down from the sky. Waving the broad Boulevard robe, it released the black vigorous Qi and blocked the fatal sword.


    "If you are old and decadent, don''t deceive others too much!"


    It was the great national master who made the move.


    "Mr. Cihang, I''m still the empress in your eyes. In those days, I treated you well, but you conspired with the wild seed to usurp the throne!"


    Good bye to this old thing. Mengliuli is very angry.


    At that time, it was this old man, together with the Ming emperor and the Sirius Empire, who planned a mutiny. On her way out of the palace, she was badly hurt. If Luo Yu had not healed her wounds, she would have died.


    Obviously, the great national master didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. He looked straight at Meng Liuli''s face and joked: "since ancient times, the emperor''s throne has been enjoyed exclusively by the emperor, but your father and emperor have done the opposite. Regardless of the opposition of the ministers, he has to pass the throne to you, so that he has today''s future trouble."


    "Force words to reason!"


    Dream glass indignation, sword out.


    In a flash, a fierce battle broke out between the female emperor, who was once the most famous martial arts emperor in mainland China, and the national teacher, who was the most powerful in Taoism in mainland China.


    The monarchs of those ancient countries looked at each other one after another, and many of their faces were filled with schadenfreude.


    At that time, they were extremely envious of tianmeng empire. They were so oppressed that they couldn''t breathe. Now, tianmeng empire is struggling with each other. No matter what, there will be a wound.


    "Although the female emperor is gifted, she should be a little younger than the resourceful national teacher."


    "The old man has a profound way of life and has hidden it deeply. Over the years, he has controlled the destiny of tianmeng empire."


    Most of these monarchs are optimistic that the great master''s power is better.


    Sure enough, the great national master, who used to be very clumsy in the past, was so terrible that he wanted to cut down the grass and not give Meng Liuli a way to live.


    He was surrounded by virtual shadows, and it was difficult to distinguish between virtual and real. There was a thick layer of vigorous Qi outside him.


    He was holding a snake shaped crutch in his hand. When he waved it, a monster, like a dragon and a python, suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Dream glass pretty face dignified, this old guy''s ability, she has not seen through.


    According to this momentum, even if there was no help from Emperor Ming in those years, the chance of winning was very low.


    On the divine ship outside the Imperial City, when you see the movement of the south gate, you also sweat for the dream glass.


    "Holy Lord, the old master is insidious and cunning, and has tremendous magic power. Can the female emperor win this battle?"


    CICI is very concerned about her master, because this battle is related to whether the empress can regain the throne.


    "She''s not what she used to be. She can win."


    Luo Yu is not nervous about this. The great national master''s magic power is really strong. It can even be said that among the earth immortals in the world, he is one of the best.


    But xiaomengmeng hasn''t been idle in the past 20 years. When she was treating Taoist injuries, Luo Yu specially passed some fairy things to her to help her wake up the power of the ancient scarlet Phoenix.


    The west gate of the imperial city.


    While mengliuli and the national master are fighting to the death, Zixuan has also been killed in front of the city tower.


    At this time, the people blocking her way were a group of Xianmen sect leaders in Penglai Fairy Island, and the elders who defected from Jiuxian palace.


    Seeing her, an elder sneered: "you have the face to come back!"


    This is very harsh. It sounds like the destruction of Jiuxian palace. It''s all Zixuan''s fault.


    Zixuan''s heart is empty and calm. Since he was a monk, he has only disturbed his heart for one person.


    Now that she understood the cause and effect of the incident, how could she indulge in regret for the old man''s words?


    In Zixuan''s beautiful eyes, there was nothing but coldness and indifference. After glancing at these old things, Zixian sword came out and said faintly: "the dignity of Jiuxian palace will be brought back by the leader of this palace today, and it will be a sacrifice of blood by Yi Er and others!"


    Several elders'' faces were stiff and their hearts were cold.


    At this moment, they seem to go back to the time when they lived in front of this woman.


    In the past, although they were the supreme elders, they didn''t have much say in the nine immortals palace.


    It''s all because the Lord of the palace is so excellent and powerful.


    Jiuxian palace was once regarded as the first immortal gate in Xiuzhen world, because Zixuan was generally recognized as the first immortal in Xiuzhen world.


    "Fairy, don''t be paranoid. The nine immortals palace has been razed to the ground by us, and recently, you will also sink with those fallen buildings."


    An old man in a Blue Crystal Robe grinned.


    This man is the leader of Tianshu palace.


    Tianshu Palace used to be the second of ten thousand years in Penglai Fairy Island. In the world of monasticism, it was long oppressed by Jiuxian palace.


    "Tianshuzi, I don''t think you have the real ability to occupy the phoenix nest."


    Zixuan''s clothes are fluttering, and her sword is gorgeous and fierce. Zixuan''s sword is pierced, and the seal around her body is like a sword immortal in the dust, killing tianshuzi.


    "I''ve been practicing hard for a hundred years, and I think that the immortal Dharma has surpassed you. Today''s World War I proves it!"


    Although tianshuzi looks old, he is very angry and full of ambition. He is determined to win over Zixuan and win the throne of the first person in the world. Therefore, in the face of Zixuan''s attack, he doesn''t hesitate to fight.


    There are also several elders of the nine immortals palace in charge of other immortal sects.


    "You clean up this woman first. I don''t want to fight with these ants in the world."


    At this time, a figure appeared lazily.


    Although emperor Zun was inspired by Tongtian sect leader to guard the west gate, his attitude was very slack.


    Luo Yu''s previous words still reverberate in his ears. At this time, he is full of resentment and just wants to overthrow Yu Sheng and get back the dignity of the little Lord of the three realms.


    Just as the war broke out in the west gate and the south gate, the battle ended in the main gate of the whole imperial city and in the east gate.


    Facing the attack of the three Xiao sisters, the monks and generals who came from the imperial city were defeated.


    Just as Yunxiao was going to lead the crowd to kill him from the east gate, a fat man with a fat figure and a beard came down from the sky.


    "Three younger sisters, stop it, and come for your brother!"


    It was Zhao Gongming.

 Chapter 1735

    "Brother!"


    Seeing the fat man in the golden robe, Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao were stunned. Then they were overjoyed and their eyes were moist.


    Outside the Imperial City, both sides saw this scene.


    Xiao mei''er asked strangely, "which immortal is that? How dare you go to be Sanxiao Niang alone?"


    "That''s the God of wealth, Zhao Gongming." Chang''e reminded.


    "It was him." Everyone was surprised.


    "I heard that Zhao Gongming seems to be the eldest brother of Jinlan, the righteous knot of empress Sanxiao. Now he seems to have rushed out of the enemy array of Tongtian sect leader." Xiao Shiyin has a strange expression.


    What he wants to say is clear to all.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Everyone looked at Luo Yu and worried.


    Obviously, everyone was very worried that the empress of Sanxiao would be blocked in the face of her former brother.


    What''s worse is that the leader of Tongtian sect has ulterior motives and sends Zhao Gongming to play the emotional card, trying to attract the three Xiao sisters back.


    If so, it would be a great loss to Taichu Xiange.


    After all, Sanxiao Niang is the core force of Taichu fairy Pavilion at present, and Luo Yu has spent a lot of effort in training them, especially Yunxiao.


    Luo Yu felt everyone''s worry, but it was not surprising.


    "Boss, if you say something, let the ladies be on guard against cheating." Marvin suggested.


    "Let them solve this problem by themselves. I believe the three of them will not let me down." Luo Yu doesn''t want to get involved in the relationship between Sanxiao and Zhao Gongming. He believes that Yunxiao can deal with the big right and big wrong.


    In front of the east gate, Zhao Gongming and his three sisters hugged each other and wept, recounting the sufferings of these years in heaven.


    "Three younger sisters, I''ve been working hard for my brother these years..."


    It''s a pity that the mighty God of Wu and Cai wipe his eyes with his sleeve robe.


    Obviously, Zhao Gongming was not welcomed by heaven. After Sanxiao''s accident in the lower boundary, his life became more difficult.


    After telling his suffering, Zhao Gongming wants to persuade him to surrender. Although Zhao Gongming is dissatisfied with Tianting and complains about the leader of Tongtian sect, he is old-fashioned and loyal. He still wants to help his master persuade his three sisters to come back. Moreover, the leader of Tongtian sect just promised to let bygones be bygones and treat their four disciples well.


    But without waiting for Zhao Gongming to speak, Yunxiao said seriously: "brother, heaven is not the master of Ming Dynasty, and the master of Tongtian sect is not the master of Ming Dynasty. When we meet today, as sisters, we will not let brother suffer any more. Please come back with us, and the Lord will receive you."


    "Yunxiao, listen to brother Wei..." Zhao Gongming was worried.


    "Yes, elder brother, elder sister is right. We have a new teacher now. He is ten thousand times more powerful than the Jade Emperor and the leader of Tongtian sect. He also takes care of us in every way and won''t treat you badly." Qiongxiao agrees.


    "I''m sure I''ve heard of the name of Yu Sheng, so I don''t have to worry about it at all." Bixiao helps.


    "..." Zhao Gongming was speechless.


    Originally eloquence is not very good, how can he expect to have such a.


    This scene, the three sisters are iron hearted, no longer recognize the leader of heaven, let him do this elder brother can say?


    "Three younger sisters, you are confused. Since ancient times, it is taboo to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors. You..."


    After organizing the prophecy for a long time, Zhao Gongming began to complain angrily.


    But before the words were finished, Yunxiao shook his head and said, "brother, this is not the right thing to say. Good birds choose trees to live in, and good officials choose their masters to do things. This is the inconvenient way of life in ancient and modern times. We are merciless and unjust. We failed our disciples first. Why should we recognize him as a teacher? Heaven is dignified, controlled by a group of hypocrites, regardless of the danger of the three realms, turning a blind eye to the ultimate dark menace, unable to tolerate others and exclude dissidents. Why should we keep company with it? At this time of great changes in heaven and earth, disorder in the three realms, and peril, when our aspiring practitioners rise up to overthrow the tyranny of heaven and help the heaven and earth, our younger sisters have such noble and righteous spirit for women. Our elder brother is a Taoist immortal. How can we be willing to degenerate? "


    "Yunxiao, you said..."


    Zhao Gong''s face is red and his ears are red. In the past, he said that he couldn''t help his younger sister. After so many years of degradation, he found that he was even more stupid.


    "Elder brother, what elder sister said is true!" Bixiao has no doubt about her words.


    "Brother, you can''t listen to such a simple reason. Don''t let me look down on you." Qiong Xiao, who has always been a smart talker, was even more desperate and said, "you''ve been wrong once. Do you want to take us to repeat the same mistake?"


    "You... Alas!"


    After staring for a long time, Zhao Gongming finally shook his hand and sighed. Obviously, he had nothing to say.


    He not only said that he couldn''t get rid of his three sisters, but also, there was something that made him feel very guilty all the time.


    He was responsible for the misfortunes of his three younger sisters.


    At that time, if he had not gone into Shen Gongbao''s pit, Sanxiao would not have gone out of the mountain to avenge him, and he would have been in the way of Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang.


    So Bixiao''s sentence "do you want to lead us to repeat the same mistakes?" although the speaker didn''t mean it, the listener was very sad and ashamed.


    Looking at the three younger sisters, Zhao Gongming softened his attitude and was no longer so stubborn. He said tentatively: "if it''s true, as the three younger sisters said, this feather saint will be the supreme candidate of the three worlds in the future. We''ll help him now. When we succeed in the great cause, he won''t be like the heaven and tear down the bridge with us."


    Hearing the words, the three sisters were overjoyed.


    "Brother Shengming!" Bixiao mouth sweet praise.


    However, just as they are going to take Zhao Gongming back to meet Luo Yu, something unexpected happens.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Gongming''s whole body froze, and then his face turned red. His short, fat body swelled like a balloon.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" The three sisters were in a hurry.


    Zhao Gongming glared back and glared at the immortal hall. He vomited blood and said, "Tongtian, you are plotting against me..."


    In front of the gate of the immortal hall, the leader of Tongtian sect was indifferent and said in a cold voice: "you can''t use it for me or become the enemy of the teacher. Gongming, you choose the road yourself. Being a teacher is just a precaution. You''d rather me be negative than teach others to be negative. I''ve told you this for the teacher, but you''ve learned it all the time."


    Obviously, the leader of Tongtian sect had expected that Zhao Gongming would not be able to eat rice when he went to persuade the three Xiao sisters.


    Therefore, he planted the root of disaster in the disciple''s body in advance!


    Zhao Gong''s face was like ashes. He turned around and vomited blood into the sky. He said, "I''m not going to die because I''ve been cursed by the old thief. Go, go


    Visible to the naked eye, his body has expanded to the point of rolling, about to explode.


    "Brother!" Three Xiao tears eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Gongming roared, then turned and jumped up, bumping into the pillar of heaven in the Imperial City, where the immortal sword was hanging.


    Boom!


    With the terror of the explosion, blood foam flying.


    A generation of God of wealth, fell with hatred.


    "Brother!" The bleak cry of Sanxiao echoed the Imperial City, which was heartbreaking.

 Chapter 1736

    "How could that be?"


    On the immortal boat outside the Imperial City, everyone was stunned.


    Luo Yu Mou contains cold meaning, helpless way: "Tong Tian Lao Er has done two hand preparation, Zhao Gongming this trip has no retreat."


    If he had enough time, he would be able to defuse the immortal Killing Curse in Zhao Gongming''s body, but the master of Tongtian didn''t give him this opportunity, and the arrangement was very tight.


    It can be seen from this that the master of Tongtian was cruel and far more powerful than he thought.


    Next, he must not underestimate the enemy.


    At the east gate of the Imperial City, the death of Zhao Gongming made Sanxiao extremely sad.


    "Big brother!"


    Looking at the blood foam all over the ground, Qiongxiao and Bixiao have already cried into tears.


    Yunxiao then forbeared tears and glared at the immortal Temple: "Tongtian, I will not kill you, swear not to be human!"


    "Yunxiao, even in those days, you can''t be compared with being a teacher. What''s more, now, in front of being a teacher, how can you compete with the bright moon like a grain of rice?" The master of Tongtian was indifferent and contemptuous when he heard the threat of the former proud disciple.


    Although this disciple has the potential of a saint, he is not afraid of heaven.


    To tell you the truth, the three sisters have been punished by heaven for so many years. Even if they can''t be summoned back, the leader of Tongtian is not so sorry.


    But for now, there''s something that''s upsetting him.


    The East and north gates of the Imperial City have been broken, and the West and South gates are in danger.


    west gate.


    Dream glass and the national division of the war, so that the surrounding palace was Dangcheng ruins.


    One is a strong warrior, and the other is a man of profound practice, which can be said to be the competition between the immortal and the martial arts.


    Not long ago, Luo Yu was in the starry sky fighting with Wang Miao, the great emperor of Xingwu, which shocked the three circles.


    This battle is also a battle between Xiandao and Wudao.


    Finally, Yusheng won strongly.


    After the war, many people questioned the martial arts and sought after the fairyland.


    That also affected the current contest, many people seem to feel that dream glass is difficult to win.


    "Martial arts is just a small skill. How can it compete with our boundless magic power?"


    At this time, the great national master showed his real strength. Surrounded by virtual shadows, he seemed to be worshipped by all gods. He threw his snake like crutches into the air and turned into a giant snake with wings and rushed to the dream glass.


    "Snake!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    It turned out that the old man''s crutch was polished with snake bone.


    However, the most astonishing thing is the old man''s mana.


    The old man''s magic power is very strange. Half of the magic power is immortal and half of the magic power is witchcraft. People can''t tell whether he is immortal or witchcraft.


    "Wuxian! The old man has some skills. He has become a witch fairy


    The red flame real person stares at for a long time, surprised unceasingly.


    "It''s not easy to be a Cihang Taoist."


    Even the head of Tongtian sect nodded in praise, as if he had the idea of accepting disciples.


    At that time, there was also a real person named Cihang in the debate of canonization. Now, the national teacher calls himself Cihang. Although he is suspected of deceiving the world and stealing his reputation, he is really a cruel man.


    The great national master has a terrible momentum and is dancing with his long hair.


    His eyes were full of Li mang.


    If it wasn''t for Yunge''s distress, he didn''t want to expose his strength at all.


    Originally, he was a great sorcerer of the sorcery family, and his sorcery was outstanding.


    But later, he found out that there was a congenital deficiency in witchcraft and Taoism, which made it impossible for man and nature to unite as one and win the title of eternal life.


    As a result, he abandoned his body and released half of his blood. Then, he infused the blood of 10000 spirit children into his body. He suffered a lot and nearly died.


    Fortunately, he finally survived and achieved his wish to become a witch fairy.


    "Empress, take your life!"


    The great master came down from the sky riding the snake shadow and killed Meng Liuli.


    The dream glass clenches the silver teeth, and the scarlet sword is behind. In the beautiful eyes, the fire shadow of the ancient bird flashes out.


    "If you want to destroy the emperor, you are not qualified enough!"


    At the moment when the great national master came down, her whole body burst out of crimson flame. It was like a pair of wings of crimson Phoenix spread out behind her. The sword in her hand also crossed most of her body and chopped up.


    WOW!


    A crimson sword glow with the power of Phoenix lights up the whole Imperial City, cuts through the belly of the snake mount of the great national master, then cuts through the body protecting immortal gang of the great national master layer by layer, and finally lights up a light on the body of the wizard immortal of the great national master.


    The great national master''s dive came to an abrupt stop, and his eyes were full of dead ashes.


    "You have awakened the ancient Phoenix, how can it be..."


    His throat wriggled, and then his body split in two along the light.


    "Father!"


    See the great national master died, curled up in the corner of the cloud song, eyes crack, scream.


    Dream glass difficult to prop up the body, cold glance at him: "I send you down to accompany him."


    With a wave of the sword, he cut off Yunge.


    In front of the immortal hall, the head of Tongtian sect looks gloomy.


    As soon as he was optimistic about the old Cihang Taoist priest, the latter died miserably.


    He was moved by the potential of that girl.


    In the south gate, when the national master fell down, the emperor and other leaders were already in front of Zixuan, and the image of defeat was revealed.


    Zixuan''s accomplishments are far beyond their imagination. They are no longer in the same level with these immortal sect leaders.


    And Zixuan''s immortal skills and kendo make everyone panic.


    "Qinglian sword song, and the unknown mysterious sword technique, are these all handed down to you by Yusheng?"


    Tianshuzi and others yelled.


    At this time, they realized that although Zixuan was wandering outside, she didn''t get nothing.


    At least, she was associated with Yu Sheng.


    This is a kind of creation that ordinary practitioners can''t achieve.


    "Noisy!"


    Zixuan drinks coldly and fiercely. Jianhua blooms and kills tianshuzi one by one without mercy.


    In an instant, he almost wiped out more than half of the strongmen in Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Great!"


    On the fairy boat, Chai Jun shook his arms and exclaimed, "the dead younger martial brothers and sisters can finally close their eyes."


    "Please forgive me, master!"


    "We were confused for a while, and were coerced by the leader of Tongtian sect. Please read that we have made great contributions in guarding the nine immortals palace. Let''s get away with it!"


    The fleeing elders of the nine immortals palace wanted to escape and return to the embrace of the leader of the Tongtian sect, but they were stopped by Zixuan and immediately fell on their knees to beg for mercy.


    "I''m not the leader of your palace, and I''m not qualified to judge your crimes for the nine immortals palace."


    Zixuan has no expression.


    Several elders are just relieved, but Zixuan''s next sentence makes them fall into the ice.


    "But since I''m not the leader of your palace, I don''t need to think about old love any more. In my eyes, you deserve to die!"


    Then Zixuan cuts these old things mercilessly.


    Then she looked coldly at the city downstairs. The Golden Dragon Robe was full of light, just like a man born to be supreme.


    The emperor also stared at her with great interest and said with a playful smile: "you are a good woman, worthy of our Lord. Why don''t you abandon the dark and turn to the light and go our separate ways with Yusheng? Our Lord can consider marrying you. In the future, when I sit on the throne of the Lord of heaven and the supreme throne of the three worlds, you can be a queen of a generation."


    Obviously, this guy is interested in Zixuan.


    Zixuan glanced at him scornfully: "you''re a waste. You want to be the supreme of the three realms. It''s shameless!"

 Chapter 1737

    "Waste? How dare you call my Lord a waste


    The emperor was furious, as if his self-esteem had been severely damaged.


    Now, his identity as the son of the jade emperor has been made public in the three circles.


    Many immortals and great powers flatter him. Even the leader of Tongtian sect should give him a third face.


    But this woman, even said he was just a waste?


    "What''s more ridiculous is that you don''t know how much weight you have."


    Seeing that he was still blind and proud, Zixuan was more and more disdainful.


    She knew very well what the supreme of the three realms should look like.


    For a long time, there has been a very real template around her.


    Luo Yu was not strong from the beginning of his life.


    At the beginning, she met Luo Yu for the first time on a wild island. In her eyes, Luo Yu was just a little monk who could be strangled by raising his hand. But Luo Yu''s bearing, as well as his courage to enter the heart of the earth and face the heart of the Chiyou demon God, had already made a difference.


    Later, at the banquet of Lin Canghai, Luo Yu clashed with her and killed her apprentice Murong Hou. She was almost angry and attacked Luo Yu. But at that time, she didn''t feel the fear in Luo Yu''s eyes at all. Instead, she just felt a little sorry for her.


    Take a look at this guy in front of you. Although he has a brilliant background, he is strong in the outside and powerful in the middle. He uses his identity to scare people all the time. If this kind of thing can become the supreme of the three worlds, she will really doubt the fairy tale.


    "Damn it! If you dare to insult me, I will not forgive you! "


    The emperor became more and more angry when he saw that she had no fear at all.


    He strode out, leaving behind him a string of golden footprints.


    At the same time, all kinds of Dharma in his body are revealed and changeable.


    In an instant, he was in charge of the movement of Qi between heaven and earth, as if the Lord of heaven had come down to earth.


    "Nine days of disaster!"


    Zixuan is surprised. Although this waste has no ability, it''s all made of terror. The cultivation method is the best of the three realms.


    On the divine ship, Luo Yu said frankly, "the nine plundering heavenly power was created by Hongjun, covering the most primitive outline of the book of heaven. The goal of cultivation is to integrate himself with the way of heaven and control the power of the way of heaven."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help inhaling.


    "Is sister Zixuan in danger?" Qiao Yumeng is concerned.


    "No matter how strong the skill is, it depends on people. Besides, Zixuan has the immortal formula I taught him, which is not inferior to jiujietian skill."


    Luo Yu shakes his head indifferently. He and Zi Xuan agree that emperor Zun is just a waste. His eyes are high and his hands are low. He can''t accomplish anything and he can''t defeat anything.


    After a short period of consternation, Zixuan is calm and calm in the face of huangzun, who has been killed by jiujietiangong.


    Her body is ethereal, and her immortal spirit is flowing, which seems to be wrapped in a layer of eclosic immortal light.


    At the moment when the emperor came, she pointed out.


    This point out that the light and shadow around collapse, all return to silence, birds Zhaofeng, fairy birds soar, light overflowing.


    With these immortal shadows, the fingertips like fairy jade pierced all kinds of Dharma forms around the emperor, and the heaven and earth Qi dominated by the emperor also broke up in an instant.


    "How could it be possible that you could break my Lord''s nine robberies by any means?" The emperor retreated in confusion, his face full of anger.


    "Feather fairy finger!"


    Zixuan made a light response.


    "Feathery saint''s trick?"


    Huang Zun gritted his teeth and was deeply frustrated.


    The jade emperor once told him that this skill can capture the nature of heaven and earth. Among the three realms, if one can enter the top five, it is the desire of all saints.


    Therefore, he once thought that as long as he had achieved this magical skill, and his Taoism was equal, he could defeat Yusheng.


    Cruel facts proved that he really thought too much.


    His nine robbers have made a little success, but even in front of a woman who has learned the feathered saint''s skill, he makes a fool of herself.


    "Although the skill is good, it''s a pity that your ability is limited and you are eager for success. In my eyes, the magic power displayed is full of holes and can''t withstand a single attack!"


    Zixuan is ruthless. Someone once told her that this person always wanted to be the opponent of Yusheng. Now, it''s ridiculous.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Emperor Zun is very angry, but he still wants to use his skill.


    But at this time, a big hand suddenly dropped from the sky and took him back.


    The person who makes the move is the real red flame.


    "Old man, why did you pull me back? Did my lord allow you to do so?"


    After being pulled back, Emperor Zun not only didn''t appreciate red flame immortal, but also roared at him.


    "Enough!"


    The leader of Tongtian suddenly opened his mouth and scolded coldly: "how many abilities do you have? Don''t you understand? If you want to be brave, you can only beat the stone with the egg. It''s a joke


    Emperor Zun''s face was dull.


    Then he looked at his own people, the elders of Huangfu family.


    At this time, the elders headed by the head of Huangfu''s family were all in shame.


    They are responsible for the emperor''s coming to this stage.


    Huang Zun has been staring at the aura of the son of the Jade Emperor since he was a child. People around him follow him in everything. They dare not disobey him at all. They are more flattering.


    In this environment, Emperor Zun lost himself from childhood.


    It''s true that he has the blood of the supreme of the three realms and is gifted, but the Emperor didn''t spend too much time on his way of practice, let alone suffer. He enjoyed his success in everything, so that he didn''t achieve much.


    But no one reminded the emperor of this, so that he could never see himself clearly.


    The master of heaven was too lazy to take care of the waste wood again, and cast his eyes on the four corners of the royal city. The cold voice told him: "four doors have been broken, and the master will launch the" ten thousand immortals "and fight with the feather saint.


    "Yes, sir


    The immortals and Demons scattered and flew into the array.


    The array of heaven killing immortals is huge and vast. Even with the help of one person, it is difficult to do everything by oneself. The positions and positions of each array need to be controlled by someone.


    To this end, he specially called together his disciples and friends from heaven, as well as a group of capable people from the lower world.


    At this time, there were more than 10000 people in ambush in the whole array.


    On the other hand.


    After Zixuan forces huangzun away, all four gates have been broken.


    According to Luo Yu''s instructions, Yunxiao, mengliuli, Zixuan and longluo lead people directly into the imperial city.


    However, then the pillar of heaven, which stands on the only way, has become a roadblock.


    Right in front of the east gate, on the pillar of heaven, Zhuxian sword suddenly exudes a murderous air.


    Every murderous Qi overflows in the form of sword Qi.


    "Be careful, stand back!"


    Yunxiao knew the power of Tongtian''s immortal sword, and quickly stopped the people around him.


    She looks back and talks with Luo Yu with divine thoughts: "please ask Master, how can this immortal sword be broken?"


    Luo Yu said: "Yunxiao, just go and take off the sword alone. I will help you."


    "Yes


    Yunxiao didn''t hesitate. He flew directly into the sword array, stretched out his arm and grasped Zhuxian sword.


    Poof~


    But Yunxiao''s long arm had not yet touched Zhuxian sword, so it was cut off by the light of Zhuxian sword.


    Yunxiao is not willing to attack again.


    WOW~~


    This time, Zhuxian sword suddenly flew out from the pillar of heaven, carrying boundless mana and terror killing power, stabbing Yunxiao body with one sword.


    Even if it is an immortal body, at the moment of being killed by the immortal sword, the whole person in the sky is also suffering a fatal impact. The delicate body is crushed into countless petals and withers in the wind.


    "Big sister!"


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao scream.


    "Lady Yunxiao!"


    On the Shenzhou boat, the people in Taichu fairy Pavilion were pale. After Zhao Gongming, Yunxiao Niang also died in the hands of Tongtian sect leader?

 Chapter 1738

    Is Yunxiao dead?


    Everyone can see that the sky just passed by the sword of killing immortals hanging on the Tianzhu of the east gate, and then the whole body turned into petals and withered.


    Did a generation of Yunxiao Niang die in the battle in this way in the hands of the former master Tongtian?


    "Congratulations to master, congratulations to master, eradicate a rebellious disciple!"


    By the side of Tongtian sect leader, red flame was the first to cheer, and his face was full of pride.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Other disciples also agreed.


    Most of these people were new disciples after the end of the struggle for God.


    Yunxiao was once known as the first disciple of Tongtian sect leader, and even the most powerful role under the sage in the era of canonization. Therefore, these latecomers are often compared with them and talked about for the heaven.


    As a result of comparison, Tianjie generally believes that none of Tongtian''s new disciples can match Yunxiao.


    Including red flame.


    In this way, the red flame people are very unconvinced. They always want to find a chance to prove themselves.


    At this time, they are happy to see the sky being cut by Zhuxian sword.


    However, the master of Tongtian stood there, looking at the east gate, and his eyes were burning. He seemed to see something unusual.


    "She''s not dead." After a long time, Tongtian sect leader shook his head and pondered.


    Just now he plotted against Zhao Gongming. The three Xiao sisters hate him to the bone. Naturally, he won''t be merciful to three Xiao. So just now, taking advantage of the fact that the cloud is not being attacked, he directly sent out the immortal sword.


    As a result, Yunxiao was indeed beheaded by zhuxianjian.


    However, with the sage''s insight, he clearly saw that the cloud''s life style and eight characters did not belong to death. Instead, it was like a cocooned spring silkworm dancing in the dark, with a dazzling golden light.


    After counting the interest.


    All of a sudden, people in Taichu fairy Pavilion, who are in mourning, see that the red petals floating in the wind turn into gold and fly all over the sky.


    Then, as if there is a force, pulling these petals together, and re form the human form.


    In the sea of flowers, a wonderful shadow emerges, with beautiful flesh and blood, and flowing clothes.


    The resurrected clouds are full of immortal spirit, as if they don''t eat any fireworks in the world, and they are full of Holy Spirit.


    "Lady Yunxiao is not dead!"


    On the Shenzhou boat, all the people in Taichu Xiange cheered.


    Chang''e was moved and said, "not only did she not die, but she was reborn. Her cultivation level reached the level of Hunyuan Jinxian at one stroke. Moreover, she had the same temperament as a saint."


    "Lady Yunxiao has become a saint?"


    They were both shocked and excited.


    Since the founding of Taichu fairy Pavilion, it has come to this stage only because Luo Yu, the Holy Lord, has shouldered the heavy responsibility of sweeping away all the hardships.


    As we all know, Luo Yu was once a sage of the way of heaven. In this life, in order to pursue a higher way, he chose to rebuild. So far, he has not returned to the realm of sage. He is just close to Hunyuan Jinxian.


    But I never thought that the apprentice would become a saint before the master returned to the saint state.


    Of course, if this is true, it will be a great event for Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    At present, the leader of Tongtian sect, who is sitting in the temple of immortals and laying down the array of immortals, is no more than a saint.


    "She reserved the saint''s ticket in advance."


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, Luo Yu gives the answer.


    Today''s Yunxiao can only be regarded as Hunyuan Jinxian, but the foundation of sage has been established.


    Everyone nodded and envied.


    In this way, it is only a matter of time before the clouds become holy, and it should not be long.


    Just now Yunxiao was killed by Zhuxian sword. I''m afraid it''s also a deliberate arrangement made by Luo Yu to figure out Tongtian Laoer''s mind. The purpose is to help Yunxiao survive the robbery.


    "Big sister!"


    At the east gate of the Imperial City, Qiongxiao and Bixiao cry with joy when they see Yunxiao''s death and rebirth.


    They were really scared just now.


    "The elder sister is completely reborn, full of Holy Spirit, completely separated from our younger sister." Qiongxiao nuzui, although envious, but more for the elder sister.


    Thousands of years ago, if it had not been for their two sisters, Yunxiao would have been a saint.


    Nowadays, sanctification is just a reward for the late arrival of the clouds.


    Yunxiao Chong''s two younger sisters nodded gently, then turned to face the sky outside the imperial city and bowed deeply: "Yunxiao, thank you for your kindness and never forget your kindness."


    With her qualifications, although she can practice normally and have the opportunity to touch the threshold of saints, this opportunity is not a concept at all.


    Since she practiced the eclosion of Luo Yu, she has embarked on a completely different path of practice.


    Just now she had a thorough eclosion nirvana, washed the lead China, and laid the foundation of the holy way.


    Moreover, if an ordinary immortal wants to become a saint, he or she will go through a lot of hardships, or he or she will have great merits, or he or she will create a tradition. The way Luo Yu guides her to become a saint is totally different.


    Eclosion is self-cultivation, which has nothing to do with the outside world. It is isolated from the laws of heaven and earth. It is a piece of heaven, constantly changing and growing.


    What''s more, Luo Yu dotes on her very much and has no reservation. What she taught her is not the eclosion fairy way that she built in her early years, but a more endless eclosion fairy way that she developed after realizing the boundless and endless "beyond the world".


    Just now, the master of Tongtian sect was eager to eradicate her, so that she fell under the sword of killing immortals. The new way of eclosion is to learn from the real Luoyu and the super plane of Buddha nature. Luoyu''s method of reversing the real and the false, positive and negative freely.


    That is to say, just now, after her "fall", she broke away from the space-time universe, ran out of the plane for a short time to cultivate the Tao, and then turned back.


    For Yunxiao''s gratitude, Luo Yu just nodded gently.


    As a disciple of his feathered sage, becoming a sage is only the beginning.


    In Luo Yu''s blueprint for the future, Yunxiao is the most promising successor to the sage of heaven.


    On the other hand, the head of Tongtian sect had something to eat. He said with a smile: "Yunxiao, I''m very happy to see that you have made today''s achievements."


    Yunxiao came back to his senses and scolded coldly: "shameless old thief, you want me to die with all your heart, and you have the face to say that sarcastic words. Yunxiao hereby vows that you will pay for my brother''s blood debt!"


    Hearing the speech, the head of Tongtian sect was gloomy.


    "Up! Bold maniac, even if you become a saint, in front of the master, it''s also the light of grain rice and the bright moon. I don''t know the heaven and the earth are high! "


    The red flame immortal''s head is full of anger. Yunxiao has ordered the saint''s ticket in advance, but he is just a big Luo Jinxian, so he is naturally jealous.


    "Please take the master''s hand to wipe out these rebels!"


    The celestial official angri Xingjun, who was sent by the heavenly court, urged Tongtian anxiously.


    Seeing the clouds become saints, the inside information of Yu Sheng becomes more and more abundant, and angri Xingjun is very anxious.


    Tongtian sect leader''s eyes were full of arrogance, and his sleeve robe waved: "well, let''s let our sect leader see how many abilities Yusheng has, and how he can, dare to break our immortal array in a hurry."

 Chapter 1739

    With the casting of Tongtian sect leader, the situation of heaven killing immortal array changed suddenly.


    The first is the east gate, where the mist is everywhere and the sight is blurred.


    The Zhuxian sword, hanging on the pillar of heaven, radiates light. The shadow of the sword turns into a fierce sword and falls down.


    That breath, that is, the immortal is creepy.


    "Two younger sisters, step back. Master has taught me how to break the battle. I will subdue this fierce sword!"


    Yunxiao motioned everyone to step back and immediately went to deal with zhuxianjian himself.


    In the face of thousands of swords, she made a seal with her bare hands, and her precious light suddenly appeared.


    All of a sudden, the sky was clear, the holy light was shining, the God ring was reflected, and facing the light of the sword, he stepped into the array alone.


    In front of the immortal temple, the disciples from all over the world looked surprised.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clear that Yunxiao has not yet been cultivated into a saint state. Why is it suddenly like a saint who can travel freely in front of the master''s immortal killing sword?"


    Red flame exclaimed.


    At that time, Tianzun and Taishang of the Yuan Dynasty broke the immortal killing array, and they were able to deal with it freely, relying on the power of the sage.


    Although the immortal killing array is powerful, the sage is immortal and can''t live without appearance. The killing power of the four immortal swords can''t hurt the sage.


    At this time, Yunxiao faced up to the started immortal killing array, moved freely in front of the immortal killing sword, and blocked the killing and robbery of the fierce sword for the people behind him.


    "Yunxiao must have used some secret method. Her power comes from something outside the universe."


    Tongtian sect leader''s face was gloomy, and his performance in the sky really surprised him.


    Even if Yunxiao becomes a saint, he will not be afraid. After all, today''s master of Tongtian sect is basically equal to the sage of Tiandao, not the ordinary sage.


    However, Yunxiao entered the battle as a saint, which brought him great trouble.


    Because, as in those days, Wei Mang, who killed the immortals, could not hurt the saints.


    "Master, what should we do? Should we let the clouds drive straight into the sky and take the sword of killing immortals, which will frustrate our morale?"


    Master Hongyan is waiting for his disciples.


    "Well! When Zhuxian sword was broken by my two elder martial brothers, our leader has already improved this array. If Yunxiao comes step by step, I will let her never come back! "


    Tongtian sect leader sneered, and immediately, the palm of his hand opened, a black lotus bloomed and sent out a strange light.


    In the immortal killing array at the east gate of the Imperial City, it suddenly changed again.


    Those fierce swords that surround the sky but can''t hurt her are suddenly covered with a dark light, and then all the fierce swords interweave to form a black lotus.


    This black sword lotus is very terrible, that is, Yunxiao has a saint''s body temporarily, and all of them are aware of the danger.


    "Don''t be afraid. You just try. I''ll take care of it."


    But at this time, Luo Yu sent a message to her and asked her to fight.


    "Yes."


    Yunxiao believes Luo Yu''s words deeply. He shows his immortal skill and flies up.


    "To die!"


    The leader of Tongtian is humming behind his back.


    Suddenly, the black sword lotus dances wildly, just like a meat grinder, pours on her.


    The black awn emitted by the black sword lotus has a terrible killing ability for the immortal body. It seems that it can kill all the gods, even the body of the saint.


    Yunxiao believed in Luoyu, offered his sword, plated it with a layer of Shenghui, and stabbed it with a sword.


    Dang!


    She was shocked back by the black sword lotus.


    When the black sword lotus is ready to take advantage of the victory, a gorgeous green lotus suddenly blooms at the foot of the cloud.


    It''s just like Chuangshi Qinglian.


    "Come again!" Luo Yu reminds her.


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao steps on the green lotus and uses the Yuxian sword formula to kill the immortal with one sword.


    WOW!


    Under the blessing of Qinglian at the foot, the sword is incomparable. Yunxiao waves the sword, and the black sword lotus is cut in two by one of its swords.


    Yunxiao takes advantage of the opportunity to show his nihility, moves to the front of Tianzhu, grabs it with bare hands, and firmly holds the handle of Zhuxian sword.


    The fierce sword struggled violently in her hand, like a runaway wild horse, releasing the sword Qi that could easily crush Jinxian, in an attempt to free herself from her hand.


    But under the control of the divine power of Yunxiao, Zhuxian sword was finally subdued.


    Zhuxian sword was taken away, and there was a big gap in the east gate.


    This situation was soon reflected in the camp of Tongtian sect leader.


    First of all, several immortals who were responsible for the east gate of the town vomited blood and fell to the ground as dead.


    Then, there was a crack on the Black Lotus in the hand of Tongtian sect leader.


    "Master!"


    Red flame real person and so on looking at those division brothers who fall to the ground, and looking at the Black Lotus on the hand of the Tong Tian sect leader to appear strange, panic.


    The leader of Tongtian sect raised his hand to show everyone not to mess up. Then, he hummed: "what a feather saint. The black sword lotus, which has been carefully cultivated for many years, has been broken by the little one in your hand."


    The leader of Tongtian sect was angry that in order to make up for the defect that the immortal killing array could not deal with saints, he specially cultivated a black sword lotus.


    This thing refers to the mystery of chaos green lotus.


    But because chaos Qinglian is too mysterious, he can only intercept a part of chaos Qinglian, which belongs to Qinglian sword song.


    Rao is so. The cultivated black sword lotus has almost the same sword meaning as Qinglian''s sword song.


    As a result, the four fierce swords are more powerful. The leader of Tongtian sect believes that if we go back to that year, the two elder martial brothers will not be so easy to break the immortal killing array, or even be attacked.


    It''s a pity that before he takes it to show off to Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader, today he''s here and let Yusheng clean it up.


    And the feathery saint has little difficulty.


    And the culprit is the second chaotic green lotus in Yusheng''s hand.


    Although the chaotic green lotus is only a small one, it is the original one after all. The black sword Lotus can''t get any advantage from it.


    "There are saints in the sky, and there are Yusheng''s help behind. It''s hard to break the east gate of Zhuxian sword. There are no saints in the other three gates. I see how Yusheng and those little dolls fight."


    Tongtian sect leader is full of confidence. One cloud is not enough to control the overall situation.


    But soon, things went beyond his imagination.


    On the three battlefields of west gate, South Gate and north gate, suddenly, there was a holy light.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where does the sage dare to interfere in the situation of the leader?"


    The people in the heaven and the disciples were surprised.


    There are three more saints.


    Plus Yunxiao, there are four.


    In those days, the original and the supreme broke the immortal killing array, but only the two saints were sent out. Now the four saints are coming out. How can the immortal killing array be held?


    The head of Tongtian sect couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and looked at it. In a moment, his whole face turned black.


    It turned out that the so-called "three saints" were Zixuan, mengliuli and longluo who were responsible for attacking the three gates before.


    I don''t know what the reason is, the three of them suddenly have the aura of the holy way. They can move freely in front of the three swords of killing immortals, trapping immortals and killing immortals.


    "What''s going on?"


    The immortals on this side of Tongtian have no idea about the situation.


    Even the people of Taichu fairy Pavilion were stunned.


    Yunxiao is OK to say, but when did Zixuan, mengliuli and longluo become saints?


    In the face of everyone''s concern, Luo Yu said with a smile: "the three of them have not become saints. I just let them have the body of saints for the time being, and they are immune to weimang who kills swords with three mouths!"


    On the other hand, the head of Tongtian suddenly thought of the root cause.


    For the first time, Tongtian sect leader''s face changed greatly. He was angry and said, "Yusheng, it seems that you have understood the mystery of the seven gods mountain."

 Chapter 1740

    Before coming here, the Supreme Master and Yuanshi Tianzun, separated by time and space, exhorted the leader of Tongtian with thousands of ideas that in this battle against Yusheng, we must be careful of the Seven Sacred Mountains in Yusheng''s hands, and told him that these seven sacred mountains have endless potential. Once they are excavated by Yusheng, they will become a threat to them and even to Shizu Hongjun.


    At that time, the leader of Tongtian didn''t take it seriously.


    Now, as expected, something happened.


    Yunxiao, Zixuan, longluo and mengliuli can have the aura of saints. It''s all from the back of qishenshan that they rewrite the "rules".


    It can even be said that qishenshan has directly tampered with the way of heaven!!


    In the face of Tongtian sect leader''s complaint, Luo Yu laughs but does not speak.


    He did it with seven gods mountain.


    But it is not only the contribution of the seven gods mountain, but also the three books of heaven, earth and man, as well as the immortal way of his own feather saint.


    Luo Yu "input" the three books of heaven, earth and human as a program to make up for the lack of the seven gods mountain. In addition, his nine chaotic immortals provide "power", so the seriously damaged platform is alive.


    Luo Yu directly tampered with the rules of the way of heaven in the current range, and blessed the four with the aura of the holy way.


    Although this is not sustainable, it is enough for this war.


    Therefore, it''s not so much Zixuan that they are breaking the battle as Luoyu.


    It''s him who is fighting with the leader of Tongtian.


    Tongtian sect leader also deeply understood this point. Instead of staring at them, he began to pay close attention to Luo Yu''s every move.


    At this time, Yunxiao four people are still breaking the immortal array, and the progress is fierce.


    Tongtian sect leader wanted to cut off the assistance of the four people, so he came up with a poisonous plan.


    The leader of Tongtian sect secretly let out a fan!


    This strange animal was originally a pet kept in the backyard of the Taoist temple.


    Over the years, it has been cultivated as a murderer by the leader of Tongtian sect.


    In addition, the head of Tongtian sect also transformed the blood of this dragon. Before that, he drained the blood of a virtual shadow dragon and injected it into the body, making it have the ability to travel through the void easily.


    On the immortal boat, people suddenly burst into sweat and their backs were cold.


    "There''s a monster coming at us."


    Bai Ze and Bi Fang say that they are divine beasts, especially sensitive to the breath of other beasts.


    "I''ve captured its position and asked me to block it out." Ling er''s big eyes flashed.


    As one of the Seven Realms, Xia ling''er is much better than the virtual shadow Gulong in the power of void.


    As a result, even if the head is hidden deep, it can not escape her perception.


    "Don''t worry, put it here."


    Luo Yu said calmly.


    He had expected Tong Tianlao to do it.


    "Roar!"


    When Moyu suddenly comes out of nothingness and pours down furiously, ling''er also makes efforts to move forward the position of the whole Shenzhou Xianzhou formation.


    Therefore, this head of magic fan then pounced on an empty.


    It wants to hide and assassinate again.


    Unfortunately, Luo Yu has not given it this opportunity.


    With a silver feather blade, he cut the demon in the air.


    Later, Luo Yu offered a sacrifice to the book of the earth to control the spirit of all things and take away the spirit of the demon.


    "What a feather saint! It''s extremely insidious!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t succeed in sneaking attack. On the contrary, he damaged a Moyu and was very angry.


    Moreover, through this conflict, the leader of Tongtian sect already understood that even if Yu Sheng didn''t recover from his peak, he could not be underestimated. Similar tactics could not hurt Luo Yu at all.


    On the other hand, people are already talking about retaliation.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Tong Tianlao is plotting against us. Let''s give him some color to see. How about that, boss?" Xiao Shiyin and Ma Wen are ready to move.


    "Good." Luo Yu agreed.


    In front of the immortal hall, a group of immortals saw that the four gates of the imperial city had been occupied, and the leader of Tongtian sect personally plotted against Yusheng, but they also failed. Their morale was frustrated and everyone was dejected.


    "Master, Yusheng is unwilling to enter the battle personally, but he is commanding and controlling people outside. Why don''t we all go out and kill him by surprise?"


    A disciple came up to offer.


    This person is also a disciple of the new generation of Tongtian sect leader. Moreover, he has a good position in the sect, second only to red flame immortal.


    "Elder martial brother Fengmo is right. With our strength, we can absolutely defeat the enemy." The red flame agreed.


    But before the leader of Tongtian sect made a decision, suddenly, the immortal red flame and the Taoist wind devil started a nameless fire.


    It''s like two people are directly natural.


    Although the flame was unknown, it was very terrible, and the immortals around retreated one after another.


    "Ah¡° Ah! "


    Red flame real person and wind devil Taoist roll all over the ground.


    As a result, in a flash, one burned seriously and the other directly turned into ashes.


    The funniest thing is the red flame immortal, who is originally the fire spirit. He shares the same origin with Zhu Rong and is burned.


    But it looks more like frostbite.


    Because as you saw just now, the red flame on real man is a cluster of cold flames.


    "What''s the matter?"


    We can''t understand why these two people were recruited.


    "Master, who plotted against the two immortals?" Angri Xingjun asked.


    "It''s Yu Sheng."


    Tongtian sect leader''s face was cold. "Just now we sent out Moyu. The beast left traces along the way and revealed flaws. So Yusheng released the immortal fire and beat the power of immortal fire on the original road. They usually had the most contact with Moyu, so they were targeted by Yusheng."


    Hearing this, red flame real man became angry. As long as he knew, he didn''t get close to the evil animal.


    "Just now, Yusheng plotted against my flame. It must be the cold flame of Beiming." He said angrily, "I heard that this fire is the first cold flame in the three realms. It really deserves its reputation!"


    On the ship, Luo Yu is very calm.


    He may have killed and injured one of his disciples just now.


    This episode can be regarded as a secret contest in the confrontation between the two sides. Although Luo Yu took advantage of it, he couldn''t control the overall situation.


    Only by breaking the heaven killing immortal array and capturing the leader of Tongtian sect alive, can we win the battle completely.


    Luo Yu looks up. At this time, the fierce swords of the four gates of the Imperial City have been taken off by Yunxiao, and the immortal killing array outside is broken without any attack.


    However, the four fierce swords of zhuxianjian, zaxianjian, sunxianjian and juexianjian didn''t stay in the hands of Yunxiao for long. They were taken away by Tongtian and inhaled into the inner array.


    Then, the master of Tongtian changed his magic.


    Originally, Tongtian used the immortal killing array as the gateway. If he wanted to be outside, he would strangle Luo Yu''s people, but he underestimated Luo Yu''s ability.


    Now, he no longer has a fluke mentality. After the transformation, the immortal killing array still exists, and deeply integrates into the immortal array.


    This is the terrible thing about the immortal array in the sky. There are arrays in the array, which are closely linked and unpredictable. It needs enough people to set up the array, and it is the same with breaking the array.


    The leader of Tongtian sect has ordered the general to lay a lot of ambush in each array in the big array. The people of Taichu fairy Pavilion can only be trapped and hanged.


    "All out."


    Without hesitation, Luo Yu ordered Taichu Xiange''s troops to attack the battle and support them.

 Chapter 1741

    In the ten thousand immortals array, the mist is hazy, the floating island is dazzling, and the rocks are jagged.


    Stepping into such a confused array means that there is no opportunity to kill, and it is extremely easy to get lost.


    However, this is not the only terrible thing about Wanxian formation.


    It changes endlessly, every minute, every second, in the changing array, it is difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real.


    The people of Taichu fairy Pavilion entered from the four gates of the imperial city at the same time. They were led by Yunxiao, Zixuan, mengliuli and longluo. They were very careful.


    As we all know, at this time, the people in the heaven had laid an ambush in the array.


    Over the Imperial Palace and in front of the immortal hall, there was a cunning and cruel leader of Tongtian sect who surveyed the whole situation and controlled the whole formation.


    In the direction of longluo''s attack, there appeared seven floating fairy islands blocking the way, floating there, like seven seamounts floating in the air.


    "Dao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, Dao can be Dao, non Dao can not be Dao..."


    Around the Fairy Island, it seems that there are seven immortals meditating and playing chess, talking about scriptures and Taoism. The sound of Taoism is long and empty, which makes people feel baptized physically and mentally. It''s easy to fall into that atmosphere.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s the seven strange immortals in the South China Sea under the gate of biyou palace."


    Longluo quickly raised his hand and motioned to the strong men behind him, such as Jiaowang and Jingwang, not to act rashly.


    At this time, Luo Yu is also looking at the whole situation, and immediately sends a message to her, telling her the origin of the confrontation between the seven immortals in the array and the skills she is good at.


    Exposed to wind and rain, the seven strange swordies of the South China Sea are seven sea rocks in the South China Sea. They absorb the essence of the sun and moon all the year round, and become the eccentric and refined spirits.


    The noumenon of the seven is the strange stone in the sea. Therefore, they are good at the chaotic array of strange stones and master the magic of calling the wind and the rain.


    All of a sudden, seven strange fairy also put down the matter in hand, look toward this side.


    The strange immortal sitting in the middle is the first of the seven strange immortals in the South China Sea.


    He looked closely at Longjia and his party, stroked his beard and laughed: "since ancient times, everything in the world has been running, and there is a fixed number. Hongmeng has just opened, and Hongjun''s ancestors take the way of heaven, assisted by Nuwa''s mother. After that, the demons are complex, and the immortals are far away and happy. After that, the heaven presides over the overall situation, the immortals return to obedience, and the three worlds are peaceful, These are the cycles of heaven in the dark. "


    "Sages have a saying that those who follow heaven prosper and those who go against heaven perish."


    "There are a group of demons from the sea who come here today to disobey the power of heaven and make enemies with the leader of Tongtian sect. I am grateful that God has the virtue of living well. I advise you not to be stubborn, so that you will not become a God after death, or even be sent to hell, and you will be doomed."


    This person''s voice is vast, and his words seem to be very reasonable.


    Especially that kind of tone made the Dragon Palace strongmen around him drowsy and inexplicably fell in.


    "When you raise your spirits, don''t be bewitched by him. It''s Daoyin. He wants to brainwash us!"


    The Dragon clear chide a, with the Dragon Emperor divine power, wake up the public.


    After that, she waited for the immortal and said, "don''t be alarmist after death. The order of the three realms is never made by anyone. The heaven thinks that it''s respected, and it''s all done. You are just a person who is greedy for fame and wealth. If you have the ability, you can let them go."


    The head of the seven monsters shook his head and said with a smile, "then you dare to come into the array and break the seven brothers'' chaotic array."


    Speaking, the figure of the seven suddenly became psychedelic.


    At the same time, the wind and clouds are surging under their feet, and the waves are roaring, like a great fairy in the sea.


    "Your Majesty, let''s break the battle!"


    King Jiao and King shark looked at each other, and they both asked for a fight.


    "Well, be careful." Long Li agreed.


    At the moment, the other party is pretending to be a ghost, and it really needs someone to go to find out the truth.


    "Kill


    After getting the consent of longluo, Jiaowang and Shawang led a team of Dragon Palace elites to fight out and directly enter the seven immortals of the South China Sea.


    However, as soon as they came in, they were in trouble.


    The figures of the seven immortals overlap each other, which makes it hard to tell who is who.


    "Flying dragon claw!"


    "The wild shark roars


    King Jiao and King shark attack with magic power, but they have little effect.


    Their magic power, hit seven strange fairy body, like a small stone into the ancient well, just splash a ripple.


    However, seven strange fairy''s counterattack, actually lets them die and injure miserably.


    "The waves wash the sand!"


    Seven people at the same time, rolled up layers of huge waves fan, instantly submerged all attackers.


    After the waves subsided, half of the Dragon Palace elites died miserably and were beaten back to their original shape. The ground was full of shrimps and crabs. It was like the miserable scene of corpses on the beach after a storm.


    Even King Jiao and King shark were in a mess.


    They were black and blue.


    Just now, in the huge waves, there was a very terrible vigorous Qi, which was sharper than the sharp knife.


    "Damn it


    Long Luo is looking at behind, also very angry.


    The seven immortals read that God has the virtue of loving life, but they are very cruel. They killed dozens of elites in the Dragon Palace.


    "This is the psychedelic killing skill of the seven immortals. I''ll teach you how to break the battle."


    Luo Yu watched the battle in the sky for a few minutes, so he had a countermeasure.


    "Well."


    As soon as the big eyes of long Luo brightened, she went into the battle in person this time.


    "Be careful, your majesty. These seven monsters are not simple."


    King Jiao and King shark came to join us and told us about the adventure just now.


    "I have my own discretion." The dragon becomes bamboo in the chest and is not afraid.


    "Mortal Little Dragon Emperor, are you here to die?"


    Seven fairy strange wanton ridicule, at this time, already did not have just that kind of daoguxianfeng bearing.


    "Well! It is not certain who will die! "


    The dragon is angry, incarnate a silver dragon, soar up, rushed up.


    "Your majesty


    Jiaowang and others were shocked that the dragon emperor turned into the original shape and attacked the seven demons head-on, which made them very worried.


    It seems that the seven demons are immune to the magic power of the Dragon Palace. Moreover, they share the pressure with each other and are extremely difficult to deal with.


    The silver dragon, the incarnation of the dragon, rushes into the battle, and the surrounding scenery suddenly becomes the sea, completely isolated from the outside world.


    This should have been her home, but she felt very strange to the surrounding environment.


    This turbulent and hazy sea area is like a place where fierce tides are overflowing. There are killing opportunities everywhere, so that people can not find any way out.


    With Luo Yu''s suggestion, long Gu is not alarmed.


    She looked at the figure of the seven immortals, erratic around, did not take the offensive, but ignored, quickly flew inside.


    "The Little Dragon Emperor of the world, since he came in, why didn''t he dare to fight?"


    "Is it cowardice?"


    "Ha ha! The Yellow mouthed child is as timid as a mouse


    At this time, the seven immortals were like a group of rascals, constantly yelling and humiliating in her ears.


    Longluosi didn''t care.


    When she came to the seven seamounts, the seven immortals finally changed their faces.


    "Shameless man, do you really think I can''t see through your tricks?"


    The corner of his mouth curled up, and then he pulled out the dragon''s sword and cut to seven seamounts.

 Chapter 1742

    Boom~~


    With the sound of blasting, seven seamounts collapsed one after another.


    The dragon imperial sword is the "ah" in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace¡° Ah¡° Ah


    After the collapse of the seamount, the big formation disintegrated, and the figure of the seven immortals cried out with a headache, as if they had suffered a heavy blow.


    At this time, Jiaowang and others outside the array suddenly realized.


    "The spirits of these seven monsters are hidden in the seven sea mountains. The visible immortal Taoist shadow is just an illusion to confuse us. No wonder our attack just now is useless!"


    Shark king is very angry.


    After longluo chopped seven seamounts, the leader of Tongtian sect couldn''t sit in the immortal hall.


    The seven immortals in the South China Sea''s tsunami mountain rock chaos array is a very important part of his ten thousand immortals array, resulting in many variables.


    The leader of Tongtian sect waved his sleeve robe and used his magic power to bring down a dark cloud and help the seven immortals.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The seven immortals are very happy. The cloud and rain that the master put down contains vast essence, which can make their seamounts stand up again.


    Sure enough, under the cover of dark clouds, the seven seamounts chopped up by longluo were reunited with crushed stones, a posture of asking for the return of the king.


    Since Tongtian has made a move, Luo Yu naturally won''t sit back and ignore him.


    Tongtian sent out a dark cloud to help the seven immortals, while Luo Yu simply took out the immortal pen and wrote down seven talismans.


    The seven talismans then came down from the sky and were pasted on the seven incomplete seamounts.


    The seven talismans, just like the Buddha''s mantra pasted on Wuzhi Mountain by the Buddha at that time, had an immediate effect.


    The reunion of the seven seamounts suddenly stopped. No matter how the dark clouds in the sky merged into the essence, they were blocked.


    "The magic talisman of the earth book!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was surprised in front of the immortal hall and saw the way of the seven talismans.


    "Yusheng, please forgive me. My seven brothers are willing to go astray and return to you!"


    In the battle, the seven immortals felt the charm of the amulet on their body, and their faces turned green.


    This is clearly the divine power of the earth book.


    The book of earth is in charge of the mountain and the sea, and the spirit of all things. It''s just the right way to restrain them.


    The land book that Luo Yu got is just the important pages of the map of mountains and seas, the change of demons and the secret of longevity.


    In the face of Luoyu''s book coercion, the seven immortals do not surrender, Luo Yu can return them to the essence of the form, millions of years of the essence of the sun and moon absorption, tens of thousands of years of practice, once empty.


    Luo Yu and the seven immortals had no grievances or grudges, but he didn''t fight hard.


    "Take them down." Luo Yu greets longluo nanizi.


    "Take it!"


    Longluo ordered.


    The seven immortals had a talisman on their body, and they didn''t dare to resist, so they were arrested.


    Long Luo caught them and sent someone to escort them back. He took his men and horses and continued to attack the immortal array.


    Just as long Luo captured the seven immortals in the South China Sea alive, the group led by Zi Xuan and Meng Liuli also won a big victory.


    After Zixuan and others entered the battle, they fell into the black crow battle.


    The person who sits here is called Taoist black crow.


    The black crow Taoist is a ten thousand year old crow in the upper world. He is proficient in bird control and controls a lot of vultures, crows and other black birds.


    These blackbirds feed on the fallen immortal bones all the year round, and they have developed spirits, which are as difficult to deal with and bloodthirsty as the demon.


    After Zixuan and others encounter resistance, Luo Yu helps them to deliver the Qinglian sword to Zixuan''s hand from the air, allowing him to perform the Qinglian sword song smoothly and vividly.


    In the match, Zixuan lived up to the expectations of the public. In more than 100 rounds, Zixuan cut the black crow Taoist and broke the black crow array.


    There''s a little trouble in the dream glass.


    They broke into a strange land, which instantly turned into a muddy swamp, almost devouring everyone.


    It turned out that it was made of mud mixed with the upper boundary meteorite immortal soil and falling immortal water. The leader of Tongtian spread two things on that road and laid a dead immortal array, which was presided over by Taoist Aoki.


    The Taoist Qingmu cultivates the essence for a green tree, takes root in the mud, operates freely, and is more difficult than the ten thousand year old tree demon.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu took the hand in time to bring down a cloud and rain.


    In the cloud and rain, there is the water of Tianhe River, which is the killer of meteorite fairy earth and falling fairy water.


    Taoist Aoki''s magic was broken. On the way to escape, he was burned to ashes by the Phoenix flame of mengliuli.


    On this side of the sky, progress is even faster.


    Based on Yunxiao''s strong strength and mastery of array, the strange gate and strange array along the way can hardly stop her.


    When longluo, Zixuan and mengliuli broke through an array, Yunxiao and his two younger sisters had already broken through the four arrays of Tongtian sect leader.


    This made the leader of Tongtian sect in the immortal hall very angry and angry: "Yunxiao was my former chief disciple in array. He knew everything about Wanxian array and Zhuxian array like the palm of his hand. Now he rebelled against me, which is very bad for me!"


    For thousands of years, his immortal killing array and Wanxian array have undergone evolution, but the core has not changed.


    Knowing this, Yunxiao is like a fish in water.


    What is more terrible is that Yunxiao has his own experience and achievements in the study of the world''s strange array, and has not completely followed his old path.


    So some of Yunxiao''s performance at the moment, even the leader of Tongtian sect was very surprised and shocked, and there were signs that he was better than LAN.


    "Master, it''s not the way to go on like this. The enemy is fierce. Although your immortal array has changed a lot, it''s still passive. Let''s fight against the enemy with some of your most outstanding brothers."


    When red flame immortal saw Yunxiao''s performance, he tasted even more. At this time, he was in the flame array. His position was relatively backward in the immortal array, but he couldn''t bear it.


    After careful consideration, the leader of Tongtian sect nodded: "OK, when you go to war, don''t let me be insulted again, let that feather Saint destroy his prestige."


    The master of Tongtian decided to let his best disciples fight, so he moved the positions of these disciples to the front.


    This is the decision to negotiate with Luo Yu in advance and fight to the death.


    Luo Yu found the change for the first time and sent a warning to them.


    In a short time, on the only way to attack Yunxiao sisters, there was a burning flame.


    Red flame immortal sitting in the sea of fire, as the God of heaven down to earth, blocking their way.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems inevitable for us to fight."


    Red flame real person Jie strange smile, with a very sinister eyes, looking at the clouds.


    When Yunxiao was still a member of the Tongtian sect, he had not worshipped under the Tongtian sect, but he had been practicing Taoism in the world for more than ten thousand years.


    Therefore, although he called elder martial sister in his mouth, immortal Hongyan''s eyes on the sky were quite contemptuous of the elder generation.


    As a matter of fact, Hongyan didn''t pay attention to the whole generation of disciples. He was Lu Ya and Kong Xuan, who were very dazzling in the war of God worship.


    "It''s a great shame for Zhu Rong to have a brother of the same origin like you!"


    Yunxiao knew the origin of this guy from Luoyu, so he was very impolite.

 Chapter 1743

    "Well! Ignorant child, I''m a hundred times more powerful than Zhu Rong, and you''ll know soon! "


    Red flame real person sneered a, cloud sky mention Zhu Rong, make him very disdain.


    You know, Zhu Rong is the God of heaven, and his reputation and achievements are impressive. In the era of the emperor of heaven, he was also a overlord.


    Immortal Hongyan shares the same origin with Zhu Rong. He is a strong man in the innate spirit. He should be proud of himself, but he disdains to be compared with Zhu Rong.


    If this is not arrogance, it is ignorance.


    Obviously, red flame belongs to the former.


    However, Yunxiao did not underestimate each other.


    This red flame real person just now by Luo Yu with North dark cold flame heavy damage, not only didn''t fall, and in a moment, recover as before, really not simple.


    "Yunxiao, how dare you break my flaming array!"


    The red flame real person yells directly in the array and invites Yunxiao to enter the array.


    After Yunxiao asks Luo Yu for instructions, if he enters the battle.


    "Xianhuang finger!"


    She opened the way for herself with a move of Xianhuang finger. The Xianhuang flying out of her fingers spread her wings and glided. Where she passed, all the flames were absorbed and extinguished.


    In the terrible sea of fire, a passage was opened up by the clouds.


    Seeing this scene, red flame real person moved.


    This ancient flame is full of poison and hostility. Ordinary immortals are afraid to avoid it. However, they can walk freely in the sky.


    In addition to Yunxiao''s own way of doing well, the magic power just showed by his finger was also extremely incredible.


    "Is this the immortal skill of Yu Sheng?"


    The red flame real person thinks secretly.


    To be honest, he''s a little jealous.


    But this time the envy is not Yunxiao''s ability, but Yunxiao''s chance.


    Since he became a teacher of Tongtian, although he has learned many skills from Tongtian, he feels that they are all unorthodox. Tongtian has obviously hidden a lot of talents from his disciples. He can''t teach them the most powerful skills at all.


    In fact, if he knew about the situation of biyou men in the struggle for the title of God, he would not be surprised.


    Such as Yunxiao, these biyou men were basically strong by themselves at that time. They didn''t get much help from Tongtian.


    That kind of treatment is not as good as the twelve golden immortals of Kunlun. At least the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty doted on the twelve golden immortals and gave them a lot of magic weapons and skills.


    Luo Yu, on the other hand, has nothing to say about Yunxiao. He passed on the immortal way to Yunxiao, which directly makes Yunxiao what it is now.


    However, although he was not comfortable in his heart, he would not be bothered by others in the match. He soon adjusted his guilty mind, looked at the clouds with a joking smile and said:


    "Yusheng asked you to come in, but he didn''t give you a way to go out alive. Let''s die!"


    Suddenly, red flame real person draws out a big flag from the sea of fire. The shape of the flag is like zhurong''s magic soldier Zhuque flag.


    However, the bird on the flag is not a rosefinch, but a black phoenix.


    At this time, in the three circles, countless talents are paying attention to this world shaking war.


    In the eyes of many great powers, this is the first frontal battle between Yusheng and Tianting. If Yusheng wins, it will further threaten the foundation of Tianting. On the contrary, Yusheng and Taichu Xiange will be strangled in the rising stage.


    Da Neng saw the flag raised by the red flame immortal, recognized it, and whispered: "the archaic magic Phoenix really existed."


    A lot of people are looking forward to it.


    The thing on red flame immortal''s magic weapon really proves the existence of a terrorist creature in archaic times.


    At the end of flood and famine, in the early years of Taigu, the gods, demons and beasts between heaven and earth developed to the peak.


    At that time, a phoenix was born, which was later called the ancient Phoenix. It was also the source of blood in the dream glass.


    Tianfeng is powerful, not afraid of Kunpeng, not empty gluttonous, can fight with ZuLong.


    However, at that time, a twin sister of Tianfeng was born between heaven and earth, which was Taigu magic Phoenix.


    The temperament of Taigu magic Phoenix is opposite to that of Tianfeng. It is violent and extreme. It eats the flesh and blood of the gods and slaughters everything. But in the end, it is killed by Tianfeng.


    Now the red flame immortal has set up the flag of the archaic magic Phoenix, which shows that his origin has something to do with the archaic magic Phoenix.


    Yunxiao was very knowledgeable. He also recognized this. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the relationship between you and Tai Gu Mo Feng?"


    Red flame real person grimly smile a, shout a way: "the devil Phoenix adult grants me life, I want to correct the name for the devil Phoenix adult!"


    Hoo~


    Roar between, red flame real person dance big flag, will layer upon layer magic flame, like mountain torrent tsunami, swept to the sky.


    The cloud is calm and calm, standing on the ground, flying in the air with a sword.


    WOW~


    The sword is as sharp as an axe. It divides the fire waves into two and lines them out on both sides.


    The red flame real person then kills, the big flag stirs, rolls up the fire wave, gathers a huge fireball, smashes.


    Yunxiao exerts void change, incarnates himself, and at the same time separates nine immortal shadows. All of them are holy images, and their mana is almost the same as the noumenon.


    After these sacred images separately avoid the fireball, they surround the red flame immortal in it.


    "Kill!"


    The red flame roared wildly, the big flag stamped heavily on the ground, and the pillars of fire shot up all around. The whole flame array was burning to its peak, and the temperature was even more terrible than that inside the sun.


    At this time, even if it is the golden crow and rosefinch, they will feel hot.


    Yunxiao is not like this. I know I can''t stay here for a long time. Otherwise, I will be burned to ashes.


    The magic power of this red flame immortal''s way is no different from that of her. She said that she has not been sanctified yet, but with the blessing of the spirit in the immortal array, she has not fallen behind at all.


    Without waiting for the clouds to respond in time, red flame suddenly uses a magic trick to twist the pillars of fire into a ring of fire.


    WOW!


    In an instant, the ring of fire caught the nine sacred elephants in the sky at the same time.


    "No, big sister is in trouble!"


    Outside the array, Qiongxiao and others suddenly became nervous when they saw this scene.


    "That red flame real person is the villain that Tong Tian seeks from after all, unexpectedly can contend with elder sister!" Bixiao was a little puzzled.


    "This man is a congenital fire spirit. He shares the same origin with Zhu Rong and is almost the same generation with Tong Tian." Luo Yu looks at it from a high place and tells it in a voice.


    In the Hongjun camp, the leader of Tongtian sect is a special person.


    Yuanshi and Taishang were born before the beginning of Pangu, but Tongtian was much later.


    Although Tongtian also came from the seven gods mountain, the time when his law and will broke away from the seven gods mountain was relatively late. Moreover, it was very likely that he was dragged into the water by Hongjun''s father. Therefore, Hongjun''s father attached great importance to this little disciple and gave him many powerful treasures.


    After Yunxiao was bound by all the sacred images, she couldn''t get rid of them for a long time. She chose another way to get rid of them. Each sacred image was decomposed in the ring of fire and floated into countless luminous plumes.


    With the experience just now, no one would think that the clouds have fallen.


    The red flame real person also hit 12 Fen spirit.


    "Feather floats in the world!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of the light and smart Chizha rang out.

 Chapter 1744

    The shining light plumes are flying all over the sky like catkins.


    In the face of Hongyan''s siege, Yunxiao exerts Yusheng''s magic power, Yupiao in the world!


    In the sea of fire, the light plume turns like a tornado, and the figure in the sky has disappeared.


    Red flame real person''s face is dignified, he realizes, at the moment as if every piece of light feather, is the incarnation of cloud, cloud everywhere.


    "Don''t hide your head and show your tail, witch!"


    Red flame denounced, put the flag in front of the chest, carry the sky fire wave.


    WOW~~


    The fierce fire wave, burning fiercely in the array, like a melting pot in the world, launched an indiscriminate attack.


    At this time, even if Da Luo Jinxian is in the array, he will be dead in a moment!


    But the plumes were not affected.


    The swirling storm of light feather quickly dispersed the fire wave and concentrated on the red flame immortal.


    Poop, poop!


    In a flash, the light feather, which was ten million times sharper than any steel knife, hanged the red flame immortal and cut him black and blue.


    The red flame real person is greatly shocked.


    He is a congenital spirit, and he has become an immortal body. He can''t stop these feather like luminescent objects.


    "The enchantress''s magic is above me..."


    Red flame real person full of anxiety, difficult looking back at the temple.


    In the duel between the strong and the powerful, if the realm is equal, the factor of success or failure is not only the magic weapon, but also the level of Taoist magic.


    In this respect, Yu Sheng personally passed the way of eclosion to Yunxiao, which is the way of chaos fairy, completely above him.


    Tongtian sect leader also saw that in the match, his disciples were in a disadvantageous situation.


    "Red flame, don''t be flustered. I have my own means to help you."


    Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed and sneered in a low voice.


    The leader of Tongtian sect took out a golden pagoda from his sleeve robe. He grabbed it at the bottom of the pagoda with his big hand and squeezed out a fire.


    "Go


    Tongtian sect leader threw the fire group into the red flame immortal''s array.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Red flame is very happy.


    Pieces of light plumes condense, clouds reshape the Tao, watching the fire fall alertly.


    Boom!


    The fire fell to the ground and exploded. The terrible smell filled the air in an instant.


    After counting the interest.


    Everyone was surprised to see that a fierce beast appeared in the red flame immortal''s array.


    The fierce beast looks like a lion in strong costume, with red hair on the temples, sharp claws on four feet and a pair of wings on the back.


    Obviously, this is a wild beast!


    "Red flaming golden dragon!"


    Outside the Imperial City, Bi Fang and Bai Ze both called out the name of this fierce beast.


    Luo Yu nodded gently.


    The ferocious beast is indeed the red flaming Golden Dragon.


    ChiYan Golden Dragon is a variety of lion dragon.


    The so-called dragon gave birth to nine sons. In the ancient legend of Honghuang, there is a view that ZuLong gave birth to nine sons. They are all fierce beasts, and none of them looks like ZuLong, but each fierce beast is extremely powerful.


    Lion dragon is one of the nine sons.


    This red flaming golden dragon, which looks like a fire lion, was taken by the leader of Tongtian sect and locked in the golden pagoda. At this time, it was released, which undoubtedly caused great trouble to Yunxiao.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    It looks up at the sky and roars, burning all over the body, very powerful and domineering.


    "Siren, take your life!"


    The red flame immortal returns to the original form, turns into a fire spirit, flies over, rides on the back of the red flame golden dragon, and kills the clouds again.


    Relying on the fierce beast madness, red flame real person incomparably arrogant, quickly occupied the upper hand.


    Yunxiao had to call out his mount qingluan and fly into the air to dodge.


    At the moment, the attack momentum of Zixuan, mengliuli and longluo was also blocked one after another.


    After the release of the red flaming gold *, the God of heaven released the three fierce animals from the golden tower on the hand.


    These three fierce beasts are all dragon blood.


    Zixuan and they are in big trouble. They are trapped in the battle and can''t get away.


    The leader of Tongtian sect releases fierce beasts to help his disciples. Luo Yu doesn''t stand by.


    "Bifang, go and deal with the red flaming golden dragon!"


    Luo Yu sent Bi Fang out to support Yunxiao.


    "Good!"


    Without saying a word, Bi Fang showed his original shape and rushed into the big formation.


    "Bai Ze, you go to help Zi Xuan clean up that head of Yao."


    "Mei Xin, Mei Yan, your two sisters deal with *".


    "Brother Ji, I''ll give you my work."


    Immediately after that, Luo Yu dispatched his troops and sent out Bai Ze, Jiang''s sisters and Ji''s two brothers.


    Baize is a beast, and his strength goes without saying.


    Jiang''s sisters Hua and Ji''s brothers had been with Luo Yu in kunxu for a long time before. Luo Yu gave them many opportunities gained by huangjinxing, ZIWEIXING and taihaoxing. With their own blood, they are now able to take charge of the world alone.


    "Lady Yunxiao, here I am!"


    Bi Fang takes the lead to rush into the array and fly side by side with qingluan to fight against the red flaming Golden Dragon for Yunxiao.


    "Little bi Fang, dare to make a mistake in front of ChiYan golden dragon!"


    The red flame immortal disdains. Although Bi Fang is a divine beast, his evil name is not as big as the red flame golden dragon, so he naturally despises it.


    "There''s nothing to show off about a monster with no brain. Let''s see how my aunt handles it!"


    Bi Fang is full of confidence and is not afraid of this evil animal.


    With the speed of lightning, she went around the back of the dragon and stepped on the bottom of the dragon with her claw.


    "Roar ~"


    The red flaming Golden Dragon is so angry that he turns his head and bites Bi Fang.


    Bi Fang''s wings twinkled with obscure runes. He put on a good posture and waited for it to attack.


    The red flaming Golden Dragon is like a hungry tiger pouncing on a bird, biting Bi Fang hard.


    Just when everyone in Taichu fairy pavilion was panicked for Empress Bi Fang, Bi Fang suddenly spread his wings and twisted the fierce beast.


    Her power is amazing. Although she is a divine bird, her power is not under the fierce beast.


    In the high-speed rotation, all the runes on its feathers are attached to the dragon.


    "No, that evil animal has been deceived!"


    It''s not good for the leader of Tongtian to cry in secret.


    The old man realized that although Bi Fang was fighting against the ChiYan golden dragon, it was Yu Sheng who was fighting against the ChiYan Golden Dragon.


    Bi Fang''s body is full of immortal runes, which is Luo Yu''s means.


    The rune pattern quickly appeared on the body of the red flame Golden Dragon and became a magic curse, which imprisoned the evil animal''s activities.


    "Roar!"


    The red flaming Golden Dragon wants to break free, but the curse is like a tight hoop. The more it strangles, the tighter it gets.


    In other battlefields, the same is true.


    Bai Ze, Jiang Jia sister and Ji Jia brothers have a remarkable effect. They will serve the three tidy animals, including *, Hsiu, and Zhi.


    The four fierce beasts, bound by the magic curse of Luoyu, soon gave up their resistance and fell from the sky and crawled on the ground.


    "Ah


    Yunxiao takes the opportunity to cut off the stars with one sword, and the six samsara are shining, killing the immortal Hongyan Yuanshen.


    Zixuan''s three men also cleaned up their opponents.


    Seeing that the strong of Taichu fairy pavilion has already invaded the interior of Wanxian array, the people in Tongtian are in a hurry.


    "Master, Yu Sheng has a book in his hand. He knows all kinds of magic in heaven. Even fierce beasts can be easily subdued. What can he do?"


    Angri Xingjun was very anxious. At the beginning, Tongtian sect leader prepared for the war. He was full of confidence, but now he was hit hard.


    "Master, please take revenge for elder martial brother and kill those thieves!"


    The disciples under the gate of biyou palace were even more furious and beat their chest and feet.


    Just now, they watched a number of fairies in biyou palace, including red flame immortal, die in the immortal array.


    Tongtian sect leader''s old eyes are gloomy, so he has to have a showdown with Yusheng.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the leader of Tongtian sect flies into the immortal array and shouts in the air.


    "Yusheng, do you dare to enter the battle and have a fight with me!"

 Chapter 1745

    Seeing the death and injury of the disciples under his hand, Tongtian Laoer finally couldn''t sit still.


    He entered the battle in person to compete with Luo Yu.


    "Boss, I''m afraid that old man is cheating!"


    Xiao Shiyin and Ma Wen are worried.


    "Never mind, I can handle it."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and flew to the array alone.


    Yunxiao and others are fighting bravely in the battle, looking up at Luo Yu flying over their heads, secretly excited.


    The leader of Tongtian sect has become angry and wants to turn the tide.


    Tongtian''s reputation is far-reaching, but Yusheng, in the three realms, comes from behind.


    Moreover, before the first World War of Luo Yu and Wang Miao, the world knew that the powerful and boundless Yusheng had returned.


    On the other side, seeing Yusheng enter the battle, angri Xingjun and biyou palace men are also secretly happy.


    "Uncle, he is not the opponent of Tongtian now, is he?"


    Emperor Zun spoke lazily and his face was cold.


    "At the peak, Yusheng was regarded as the sage of heaven. It''s really terrible, but now Yusheng''s cultivation is not good, even worse than his disciple Yunxiao. In my opinion, Yusheng''s fight against the leader of Tongtian sect is very bad!"


    The head of Huangfu''s family sneered. In his eyes, no matter how fierce the momentum of Taichu Xiange''s men and horses was, it was ultimately up to the two masters to decide the success or failure.


    In this case, the leader of Tongtian seems to make people more confident.


    "I wish Tong Tian Lao Er could kill him for me. It''s over!" Emperor Zun thought the same, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    Feather Saint does not die, the shadow in his heart is difficult to disappear!


    After the leader of Tongtian sect personally left the court, he directly controlled the immortal hall and came to the center of the ten thousand immortals array.


    Luo Yu followed him and met him less than 100 Zhang. He confronted him across the air.


    At this time, there are a large number of strong people in biyou palace and Tianting.


    But Luo Yu did not lead the troops, but went to the meeting alone.


    This makes those people in biyou palace and Tianting gloat, and their faces are grim and proud.


    "Yusheng, I didn''t expect that you really dare to compete with me at this juncture!"


    Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed, and there were both admiration and ridicule in his laughter.


    At the moment, countless great powers of the three realms are watching the fire from the other side of the river. They can''t figure out why the feather Saint chose this opportunity to compete with the master of Tongtian in person.


    "Is it because of my clumsy eyes that the cultivation of Yusheng should not reach Hunyuan Jinxian?"


    In the heavenly palace of Wuxian mountain, Emperor Zhenwu came back from a long journey. At this time, he sat on the jade platform, and his thoughts were reflected on the scene, making a sound of doubt.


    In the Ziwei palace across the sky, the Ziwei emperor shook his head: "I don''t think it''s true!"


    The underworld.


    After private analysis, a number of plutocrats came to a unanimous conclusion.


    An underworld Master said coldly: "the cultivation of Yusheng is between Daluo Jinxian and Hunyuan Jinxian. It''s very strange, but on the whole, it''s far from Tongtian sect leader!"


    More powerful words: "feather Saint this battle is dangerous, may fall!"


    Both of them are giants in the three realms. If they are at their peak, Yusheng can do so naturally.


    But now, it''s not right.


    As we all know, the leader of Tongtian sect is one of the oldest saints. Although he has not preached, he can challenge the saints of Tiandao.


    Feather saint with such a state of decisive battle, fall of view, is not alarmist.


    But Luo Yu''s face was calm.


    "How much do you know about me?"


    Luo Yu smiles faintly, as if he doesn''t care about the current cultivation state.


    "Then speak according to your ability."


    With a sharp smile, the leader of Tongtian sect smashed eight Fayin out of his sleeve.


    These eight FA seals are simple and mysterious, with a strong breath.


    "Tongtianyin!"


    Many three realms can lower their voice.


    The eight seals are the identity certificate of the head of Tongtian sect. They are usually used to seal the documents representing the head of Tongtian sect.


    However, this thing has been a magic weapon for a long time.


    "This gathering of sun and moon essence, all weather movement, heaven and earth cause and effect, and make this eight treasures print, can set people''s life and death, cut off the number of celestial beings, see how you fight!"


    Tongtian sect leader is also very proud of the eight seals. He controls them and encircles Luoyu in the middle.


    The light from the seal of eight treasures to the sky is wrapped with the terrible power, which makes the surrounding space seriously distorted.


    The law, cause and effect, and Qi are visible to the naked eye around Luo Yu.


    And each one of them is just printed on the node of the circulation hub of Luoyu''s Qi number, as if it were a magic weapon of heaven, holding the throat of Luoyu''s destiny.


    Countless immortals marvel.


    At this level, it''s really terrifying to start. Who can resist the common immortal?


    "It''s just a trick."


    Luo Yu chuckled. If it was a few generations ago, even in the peak period, the eight treasures of heaven seal would cause him a lot of trouble.


    Because it peeps into the mystery of the operation of the book of heaven and the seven gods mountain, it has gone beyond the scope of the common fairy way.


    But now, Luo Yu has many ways to deal with it.


    Luo Yu used to walk in the three realms and go alone, so he didn''t refine treasures like seals.


    He simply took out two ready-made FA seals.


    "East emperor seal!"


    "Green emperor seal!"


    The three world powers recognized the origin of the two seals and were moved by them.


    Outside the Imperial City, Chang''e is also in a hurry to hand the emperor seal to Luo Yu.


    In this way, Luo Yu had three imperial seals.


    Three to eight, in terms of quantity, seems to suffer a lot.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect was dignified and did not dare to underestimate.


    The three imperial seals were suspended in the air, emitting dazzling light.


    In a flash, countless stars of light came from all directions.


    Although the Eastern Emperor, the Qing emperor and the Tian emperor have fallen, the charm of the great emperor has not completely disappeared from heaven and earth.


    At this time, under the call of the emperor seal, those great emperors gathered.


    The three imperial seals worked together, and it was easy to reopen the eight treasures seal.


    Tongtian sect leader''s body trembled and his face was ugly. He took back the eight treasures seal of Tongtian.


    "Well, you feather saint, it seems that the ancient gods and emperors are on your side!"


    Tongtian sect leader shouts and rebukes.


    Luo Yu can get the seal of the Eastern Emperor, the seal of the Qing emperor and the seal of the Heavenly Emperor, which is inseparable from the support of those ancient gods.


    Obviously, the ancient gods, whether they fall or not, have already seen the face of the heaven. They don''t expect the heaven to deal with the ultimate darkness and keep the heaven and earth.


    With a wave of Tongtian sect leader''s hand, the immortal array flows, and an immortal array appears above Luo Yu''s head.


    Then, the patterns of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu appeared around Luoyu.


    The four elephants array has started!


    The power of the four images of terror came from all directions.


    The master of Tongtian didn''t stop. He cast the Dharma again and made a picture of Tai Chi appear at Luo Yu''s feet.


    Taiji array plus Liangyi array!


    At the same time, the three immortal formations are powerful, and countless fairy islands and rocks are dancing around Luoyu, which makes people feel cold.


    This is the grand array presided over by the head of Tongtian sect. It is also the core of the immortal array. It is naturally different from the performance of the people just now.


    "At this time, only the real saints can fight in the battle."


    You da Neng vowed that if Yu Sheng couldn''t show his true ability, he would be hard to turn over and die in the hands of Tongtian sect leader.

 Chapter 1746

    Taiji, Liangyi and Sixiang.


    The three arrays all contain the most profound laws of heaven and earth. If they operate at the same time, there is no doubt that the immortal array has infinite power.


    Standing on the immortal hall, Tongtian sect leader constantly waved his sleeve robe and released his magic power to give full play to the mysteries of the three formations.


    "In those days, my two elder martial brothers were insidious and cunning. They also invited the western two saints to help them break my immortal array. Yusheng, today you want to break the array with your own strength. It''s wishful thinking!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the master of Tongtian suddenly suppressed the Taiji diagram hanging in the air.


    In the picture of Taiji, the stars are arranged in a series of chaotic fog, which exudes the terrible power of Taiji. It can make everything return to the ruins with the rotation of yin and yang fish.


    Visible to the naked eye, the flying stones in the array quickly turned into smoke and dust under the Taiji diagram.


    It was the immortal who died in the war before, and the bones became dust in an instant.


    Luo Yu signals the people of Taichu fairy pavilion to withdraw from the battlefield to avoid Tongtian Laoer''s poisonous hand.


    Then, facing the suppressed taijitu alone, he stood aloof.


    "Little Tai Chi Tu, what can I do?"


    Luo Yu''s face was full of disdain. He propped up his hands and resisted the Tai Chi diagram. Then he broke off his hands on both sides as if tearing a big cake. In full view of the public, he split the Tai Chi diagram into two pieces, black and white.


    After the Tai Chi diagram is torn in two, the terrible power of Tai Chi disappears.


    "This..."


    Tongtian sect leader''s eyes shrank.


    "It''s too tough for Saint Yu to tear up the Tai Chi diagram by hand!"


    Among the three realms, those great powers were even more surprised.


    Before that, some people deduced the Taiji diagram of Tongtian sacrifice, and thought that the strength of Saint realm was needed to deal with it.


    When the Taiji map is destroyed, the Taiji array also collapses.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was not reconciled. His eyes were dim. He grasped the two hands, and the Liangyi array was running quietly.


    The two cyclones of yin and Yang appeared out of thin air around Luoyu, like two dragons circling around him.


    This is the sun and Taihua refined by the leader of Tongtian sect from the Lieyang mountain range and the cold pool of Beiming. The leader of Tongtian sect refined them into two array spirits, which are countless times more terrifying than the ordinary evil spirit. They can melt the spirit of Daluo immortal in an instant.


    Luo Yu is in the middle of it and feels that two forces are trying to melt his chaotic immortal soul.


    "Yin Yang two evil spirits, take his life!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect shouts his orders.


    All of a sudden, two cyclones disappeared out of thin air, and then suddenly appeared in front of Luoyu, which caught people off guard and got into Luoyu''s body.


    All the people in Taichu fairy Pavilion outside the array were shocked.


    "No, the boss has been schemed." Xiao Shiyin yelled.


    Although we don''t know how powerful those two Qi are, it''s very important to make the leader of Tongtian so angry.


    "Yusheng is possessed by Yin and Yang, which is bad!"


    Among the three realms, there is the immortal way with a sigh.


    Many great powers are afraid of hearing about the two evils of yin and Yang of Tongtian sect leader, because these two evils are extremely fierce, powerful, and almost reach the extreme of the two forces of yin and Yang in the world.


    At this time, Luo Yu floated in the air, also felt two evil spirits scurrying in his body, trying to search the position of his original God and melt it.


    "Evil animal, dare to be presumptuous!"


    Luo Yu drinks coldly. When two evil spirits attempt to strike his own platform, a treasure vase suddenly appears in the sea of knowledge. It''s like fishing in a fish cage and catches the evil spirits of yin and Yang.


    The evil spirits of yin and Yang want to break through the bottle, but this bottle is as solid as gold. Even if they have the extreme power of both sides of yin and Yang, it is futile.


    Luo Yu uses the magic in his body to sacrifice the vase containing Yin and Yang evil spirits out of his body and hold it in the palm of his hand, showing an indifferent smile.


    The great powers of the three realms see that Luo Yu catches the evil spirits of yin and Yang with a treasure bottle, which makes the master of Tongtian''s poisonous move fail.


    If you look carefully, that vase is also condensed by a stream of essence.


    "The mother of all things!"


    Immediately, the great emperor recognized the origin of this essence.


    Then, the powerful people let go one after another.


    "Although Yin and yang are powerful, when they encounter the mother Qi of all things, they can be regarded as the nemesis."


    The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica sat in the fairy palace, caressing his beard and smiling.


    "The mother Qi of all things is in your hands!"


    The master of Tongtian sect is very angry. Yin Yang Jisha is most afraid of meeting the mother Qi of all things, because all things in heaven and earth are evolved from the mother Qi of all things, and so are yin and Yang.


    The so-called Tao generates one, two, three and everything.


    Tao one is the source of all things. The initial mother Qi can also be understood as chaotic essence.


    However, Pangu created the world and separated the clear and the turbid. After the formation of heaven and earth, most of the mother Qi of all things was consumed in the process of deriving all things. In the three realms, there was only a little remnant, which was erratic and extremely difficult to capture.


    His elder martial brother Taishang and Yuanshi Tianzun both collected some mother Qi of all things. He had come to ask for it in the past, but he refused to accept it. This shows the status of mother Qi of all things in the eyes of the immortal giants.


    Although he didn''t get any advantage in two rounds of fighting, the master of Tongtian didn''t admit defeat and always thought he was better than others. Just now, he just used his means to meet the enemy.


    "You have the mother Qi of all things, and we also have the spirits of the four elephants!"


    "Where are the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu


    As soon as his voice fell, in the sky, in the four directions of the four image array, the images of the four sacred beasts were instantly displayed.


    It is the ancient four elephant beast, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    However, everyone can see that it is not the appearance of the four elephants, but the four virtual spirits.


    Rao is such, also make three circles greatly can amaze unceasingly.


    "Tongtian has recovered the spirits of the four elephant beasts. What a big hand!"


    The envy of a semi saint.


    In ancient times, in addition to all the gods and gods standing side by side, many exotic animals and sacred animals were also shining on the stage of that era.


    Among them, the four elephants are the most famous.


    Even in the era of emperor Tiandi, the four gods under Emperor Jun''s command took the four elephants and beasts as their totems.


    Under the command of Tongtian, the spirits of the four elephants began to absorb the essence of the world around them. The shape of the spirits solidified at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if the four elephants were resurrected.


    "Four image formation, rise!"


    Tongtian sect leader''s sleeve robe danced, and cooperated with the four elephant beast to deduce the four elephant array to the extreme.


    Around Luoyu, four miraculous lights emerge, like iron walls, forming a cage, trapping Luoyu in the array.


    In the direction of Qinglong, the divine light is shining and everything is full of vitality.


    In the direction of the white tiger, the holy light is like a white knife, sharp and severe, and the air of killing and cutting is surging.


    Rosefinch direction, red fire, such as the sky sunset, extremely hot.


    In the direction of Xuanwu, the blue water curtain is sparkling and the Taiyin is powerful.


    In the face of such an immortal array, there are several saints in the three realms who are moved. The gods of daruo feel numb and know that once they fall into this array, they will surely die.

 Chapter 1747

    It is obvious that the spirits of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu have absorbed the essence of Taiji and Liangyi.


    This makes the power of the four image formation instantly surpass the previous two formations.


    This is also the result of the painstaking efforts of the Tongtian sect leader.


    Many people realize that the previous Taiji array and Liangyi array are more like the foreshadowing of the four image array.


    "Yusheng can break Taiji and Liangyi array, not necessarily the four image array."


    It seems that you da Neng thinks that Luo Yu''s potential has just been pushed to the limit by Taiji array and Liangyi array. If you stand on the four image array, it will be more dangerous than good.


    So does the leader of Tongtian.


    His old eyes narrowed, sneered, and constantly urged the four images.


    WOW~


    In a flash, the spirits of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu pushed the four walls of light to Luoyu.


    The whole four image array, with Luoyu as the center, develops the limit compression.


    At the same time, all kinds of ferocious chaos appeared in the array, which made people feel less vitality.


    Luo Yu stood still, looked at the four spirits and sneered


    "It''s just the ghost of the original four elephants."


    Jokingly, Luo Yu''s backhand seal evolves the four image mana.


    So around him, the new four beasts appeared in an instant.


    The three realms were stunned.


    Just now, Yu Sheng was right. The spirits of the four elephants who were accepted by the leader of Tongtian sect were not the original four elephants.


    It''s not surprising.


    The original four elephant beasts had already established a contract with the four ancient gods. They fought in all directions together and made great contributions to Emperor Jun''s God court. Only then was they regarded as the four great beasts by the emperor.


    Later, in the dark disaster, the original four elephant beasts accompanied the four gods to fight in kunxu world. Life and death were unknown. Many people thought that the original four elephant beasts had already fallen.


    However, at the moment, the ghost shadow of the four elephants evolved by Yu Sheng is not even a remnant, but just the Dharma form of Yu Sheng''s mana, but it seems more like the primitive four elephants.


    Luo Yu stands up in the array. In order to explain more, the Dharma phase of the four elephants is revealed. Immediately, driven by his will, he pounces out in the opposite direction.


    Boom!!!


    In a flash, two groups of four elephant beasts collided fiercely over the imperial city.


    The vast and surging power of the four elephants, fierce confrontation, the sky of fire, snow dancing, killing dazzling.


    The great powers are very concerned about who is better in this contest of four images.


    Most people are more optimistic about the master of Tongtian, because in such a fight, the master of Tongtian is more advantageous.


    In addition to the suppression of the realm of Taoism and Taoism, all the four beasts in Tongtian are souls, which at least makes people feel more real.


    However, after a few breaths, the bright light in the sky, even in the form of shock wave, in full view of the public, pushed out.


    All the powerful people are shocked and already know the result.


    It turned out that Yusheng won.


    Just now, the leader of Tongtian sect tried to use the four images array to compress the space and suppress Yusheng to death. Yusheng used the force of the four images to support him.


    Therefore, the appearance of this scene shows that in the conflict between the two forces, it is obvious that the power of the four images of Yusheng has the upper hand.


    Sure enough, when all the fireworks were gone, Luo Yu was floating in the air without any damage.


    On the other hand, because of the collapse of the four image formation, the head of Tongtian sect was a bit embarrassed, and his face was also gloomy and cold.


    "The original four elephant beast, unexpectedly will comply with your call, this seat is absolutely unexpected."


    The leader of Tongtian sect is very unwilling. In the conflict just now, the reason why his four elephant mana was defeated is that his opponent passed through time and space and summoned the power of the original four elephant beast.


    And this power comes from the depth of kunxu.


    Many great powers also thought of this and were silent for a moment.


    "On that day, Queen Mother of the west, Gonggong and zhurong were made difficult by the two empresses, and Yusheng stepped in to rescue them. At that time, the ancestor of white tiger, who accompanied queen mother of the west, was watching."


    A heavenly king sighed and said it.


    At that time, he happened to be searching for fortune in the kunxu world and witnessed the conflict from a distance.


    All the immortals in the three realms also understood what the emperor meant.


    This indicates that those ancient gods have turned to the feather saint.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was not discouraged. Instead, he sneered coldly: "these ancient gods have already been dying. They are just at the end of a strong crossbow. If they insist on making enemies with heaven, they are like moths flying into the fire!"


    Angri Xingjun nodded heavily.


    The overlord manifesto also represents the attitude of the Jade Emperor and heaven.


    To tell the truth, such as Queen Mother of the west, Zhu Rong, Gonggong, the ancient gods, today''s heaven has already despised.


    Over the years, those great gods have been killed and wounded heavily and consumed miserably in the process of fighting in the dark. Even the gods like Dijun, Donghuang and Qingdi have come to a tragic end. The two empresses Xihe and Changxi have also been persuaded by the Jade Emperor. What else can the ancient gods'' camp use to challenge the heaven like the sun in the middle of the sky?


    "Yusheng, even with the support of these ancient gods, can''t change the overall situation!" Angri Xingjun smiles confidently.


    However, the leader''s successive destruction of the three immortals array has dealt a heavy blow to the morale of the taxis on this side of the heaven.


    Many of the disciples of biyou Palace are even worried.


    Because the fight just now proves that the name of Yu Sheng is not false, he has great powers, and various means are rich and profound.


    Moreover, in the realm, the other side seems not inferior to their master, which is quite incredible.


    The great powers of the three realms have also found this point. They are not only full of doubts, but also can''t figure out the mystery.


    After suffering losses one after another, Tongtian sect leader became dignified.


    In order to confirm the opponent''s way, the leader of Tongtian cult unexpectedly offered a magic weapon.


    In Tongtian''s hand, there was a triangular flag.


    The main body of the flag is triangular cloth, and there are six pieces of cloth hanging under it, which is very strange.


    As soon as the flag came out, the surrounding clouds changed color, and the sky became dull and lifeless.


    "Six spirits banner!"


    On the ground, the three Yunxiao sisters turned pale when they saw this magic weapon.


    Yunxiao, especially, is so frightened that he wants to rush up to help Luoyu.


    In the past, the three sisters once worshipped Tongtian as their teacher. Naturally, they knew the origin of this magic weapon.


    It can be said that in addition to the four immortal swords, the six spirit banners can be regarded as an extremely powerful and sinister treasure in Tongtian''s hand.


    The great powers of the three realms also realized the origin of the flag, and all of them changed color.


    According to legend, the six spirits flag was originally a treasure for the head of Tongtian sect to compete with the four saints and press the bottom of the box.


    According to legend, the six pieces of cloth fluttering like catkins under the banner are the most terrible life-threatening charms in the world. As long as you write the names of six people and the eight characters of their birth on the cloth, draw a charm, sooner or later pinch the formula and recite the curse, and shake in the array, six people will die!


    There is even a saying that this magic weapon is not immune to saints. It is the first evil weapon in the era of canonization. Fortunately, except for a traitor who was trusted by Tongtian and took charge of the six spirits flag, Tongtian defected to Yuanshi Tianzun instead of using it.


    Of course, the Four Saints proved that the power of the flag was exaggerated and could not harm the saints.


    However, there is also a saying that the flag must be resisted by saints. Under the saints, even half saints will die.


    The leader of Tongtian sect chose to sacrifice the six spirits flag at this time, and personally urged him to deal with Yusheng, which is undoubtedly the best way to test his opponent''s true deeds.

 Chapter 1748

    "Yusheng, before the war, I have written your birthday on the six spirit banners, and let the disciples worship all day long. Now your destiny has been tied up with the six spirit banners. If you haven''t restored the way of saints, you will die today!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was elated with the six spirits flag in his hand.


    At that time, a traitor named long eared dingguangxian came out of the gate, who made liuhunfan useless in the battle of ten thousand immortals array. This time, he had a long memory and no longer trusted anyone, so he just did it himself.


    Everyone found that on the six banners of the six spirit banners, there were not only the eight characters of Yusheng''s birthday, but also the eight characters of five other people in Taichu Xiange camp.


    These five people are Yunxiao, Bixiao, Qiongxiao, Chang''e and Qiao Xiangxue.


    It is said that this is the request of heaven.


    It seems that in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, Luoyu and Xiangxue, as the cornerstones of Taichu fairy Pavilion, will be the biggest threat to the future of heaven and must be eliminated.


    Since Sanxiao Niang became a disciple of Yusheng, she was also a great threat.


    As for Chang''e, she used to be a Guanghan fairy in the Moon Palace, but she was entangled with Yusheng and had the background of the daughter of the emperor of heaven. Now she has got the picture of Luoshu River and must die.


    "This old man is so insidious that he wants to overturn the foundation and pillar of our Taichu fairy Pavilion at one go!"


    Xiao Shiyin clenched his fist in anger, and other people in Taichu fairy Pavilion were also very indignant.


    It''s like being threatened by someone''s neck. It''s irritating.


    However, as the Lord of Taichu Xiange, Luo Yu didn''t panic in the face of such a dangerous situation.


    "You don''t have to come here."


    Luo Yu raised his hand to indicate that Yunxiao below didn''t need to participate.


    Seeing that he had no fear, the leader of Tongtian sect threatened: "Yusheng, the heavenly court thinks that you have done a good job in removing demons and defending Taoism in the past, and you don''t want to kill them all. As long as you and Qijue NV come back to us and listen to us in the heavenly court, the Jade Emperor will try his best to deal with them leniently, and you and the people of Taichu Xiange can also avoid death!"


    Luo Yu certainly won''t believe this kind of nonsense.


    The reason why Tianting plays such a trick is that he is still thinking about the seven gods mountain, chaos Qinglian and the Seven Realms of Xiangxue in Luo Yu''s hands.


    If they really accept their fate, the end will be absolutely miserable!


    "If you believe that the crap you have can win, just do it." Luo Yu sneers.


    The leader of Tongtian was stunned.


    Intuition tells him that the other side is confident, not arrogant.


    But after much thought, Tong Tian didn''t figure out what was wrong. Moreover, at this time, he was broken three immortal formations in a row, and he was anxious to pull back one city for himself.


    "You asked for it."


    The leader of Tongtian sect shakes the six spirits flag coldly.


    In a flash, the whole immortal array turned.


    What many people don''t know is that it''s not so easy for liuhunfan to chant a mantra to kill ghosts and immortals. In addition to accumulating energy in advance, it also needs to cooperate with Wanxian formation.


    Therefore, those people think that the six spirit banners can''t deal with saints, and Tongtian is not satisfied.


    Because, after changer dingguang fairy defected, he took Yuanshi Tianzun and other four saints to do experiments. He just swayed to the four saints with the six spirit banners, which was not supported by the immortal array.


    Now, the leader of Tongtian sect is determined to correct the name of his evil treasure, so that the three realms can appreciate the terrible cooperation between liuhun banner and Wanxian array.


    Boom~~


    With the swing of the six spirits flag and the rotation of the immortal array, a fierce black light suddenly appeared on Luo Yu''s head.


    That piece of black light seems to be a black hole from hell, which can suck in the spirits of all gods, human beings, immortals and demons.


    At the same time, the clouds above their heads were not spared.


    But there was no panic.


    Because we believe that the six spirit banners will never be the invincible magic weapon in the world. As long as Luo Yu is still alive, there is a way to crack them.


    Luo Yu did not let this terrible haze suppress everyone for too long.


    He looked up at the black light in his eyes, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu snorted, and all of a sudden, he sent out a golden glow.


    His whole body is covered with holy brilliance, crystal clear, just like jade carving.


    Countless sacred and obscure patterns circled him closely.


    Black light hit all these above, all are annihilated!


    For a moment, all the powers of the three realms were startled.


    "The way of Yusheng has returned to the realm of sage."


    "Is it a false image of Daluo Jinxian before?"


    "Not long ago, the battle with Xingwu emperor was still a golden immortal. Didn''t Yusheng do his best to expect the world?"


    The three worlds were in shock.


    This kind of uproar and panic is even more exciting than Luo Yu''s sanctification and even preaching.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Yu just picked up the fruit of Tao and returned to the realm of sage.


    However, there are too many things that can not be explained by common sense.


    In Wuzhuang temple, zhenyuanzi opened his eyes, shook his head and said with a smile: "in the battle with heiluocha, Yusheng has already walked out of two immortal paths in his own holy way. One is in reality, and the other is leading to the unknown immortal and illusory universe. When he needs it, the immortal body outside the realm can hand over the Tao to the main body at any time, and the two suddenly combine, What''s the difficulty of becoming a saint? "


    The great powers of the three realms listen to the Dharma sound of the ancestor of the earth immortal, and instantly realize it in their hearts.


    For a moment, we all think of that day when we confronted Wang Miao on Kunlun Mountain, the "Buddha feather saint" who mysteriously appeared.


    Therefore, all of them marvel and shock the immortal road of Yusheng.


    "Yusheng''s road to immortality is magnificent and boundless. I can''t wait for it."


    In ziweixian palace, Ziwei emperor smiles bitterly.


    Up to now, for the vast majority of the immortals and sages in the three realms, the Tao outside the three realms is still a riddle of wordless heavenly script. In the three realms, there are only five people who have made achievements in this respect, including Hongjun Laozu, Taishang, Yuanshi Tianzun, Yusheng and Qijue NV.


    Originally, Hongjun''s ancestors and Qijue''s daughters were far ahead.


    Now, it seems that Yusheng has a sense of catching up.


    The main body and the secondary body of the immortal and the magic build the path of the immortal. They don''t interfere with each other, and they are all tied together. This skill makes people not accept it.


    In the light of the holy way of Luoyu, the black light from the six spirits flag could not be penetrated at all.


    At the same time, Yunxiao and other five people were also protected by the glory of Luo Yu''s holy way. As a result, none of them could be killed.


    However, this situation soon changed.


    Finally, someone died miserably under the ferocious power of this ferocious treasure.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof¡° Poof¡° Poof¡° Poof


    With six mouths of blood gushing from the sky, six of his closest disciples died on the spot.


    When all the people reacted, they were surprised to find that the eight characters of the six people''s birthday appeared on the flag of the six spirits, replacing the original names of the six people in Luoyu.


    "You..."


    The head of Tongtian sect stares at Luo Yu, his face changes again and again, and almost spits out a mouthful of old blood.


    The opponent not only hides his strength and immunizes the six soul banners with the sage Daoguo, but also transfers the cause and effect of this evil treasure to his beloved disciples, letting him eat the evil fruit himself!

 Chapter 1749

    One evil treasure is not enough to kill a saint, which the leader of Tongtian sect knows very well. However, if this evil treasure is based on the immortal array, and Tongtian dares to be sure, Yuanshi, Laozi and the two western saints will die!


    Naturally, feather saint is no exception!


    But it turned out to be a terrible blow to the face.


    It''s not known how the combination of the immortal array and the six spirit banners will affect the Four Saints of that year, but it''s obvious that they can''t do it.


    "What a feather saint, you are worthy of it!"


    The head of Tongtian sect was gloomy and cheered coldly


    "I''m confident that if you put this move on the four immortals in those years, it will surely blow them away, and you, after all, are much stronger than the four immortals!"


    This speech not only shocked the scene, but also choked the old and powerful ideas hidden in the vast universe.


    Within the three realms, the followers of the Yuan Dynasty and Lao Tzu are speechless.


    "The leader of Tongtian sect is arrogant. He can''t defeat Yusheng. He made fun of our master!"


    The believers of the original God were indignant.


    "I''m also a sage of the way of heaven. There''s no need to hold one and step on another!"


    "There is no doubt that the battle of ten thousand immortals array in those years has become a final conclusion!"


    "If you have the ability, let the grandmaster come out and give you an explanation."


    In the hearts of these believers, several great powers are all the great creators of the world after the beginning of heaven and earth. The Tao has already transcended the three realms and six ways, which is unparalleled. The assertion of Tongtian God is not convincing at all.


    In their eyes, those who fight against the leader of Tongtian sect today will be equally invincible if they change into their own masters.


    More believers moved out of the Hongjun ancestors, as an authority.


    And in the Imperial City, people are in a short period of consternation, more dignified look up.


    Because everyone knows that no matter whether the Tongtian sect leader is looking for a step for himself or not, one thing is very clear. It seems that the Tongtian sect leader is a little poor.


    Luo Yu''s face is still like still water, and he looks down at the sky.


    He said with a light smile: "all through the sky, the immortal array and the six soul banners are out of date. You''d better sacrifice the weapons that you''ve practiced so hard these years."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Tongtian sect leader Yilin burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! Yusheng, Yusheng, you are the only one who knows this seat in the three realms! "


    They all looked puzzled.


    Why does the old guy suddenly seem to be hot with the enemy of life and death in front of him? What''s wrong with him?


    The leader of Tongtian sect obviously disdained to explain to these ants and said with a smile: "it''s true that the times have changed and everything in the world is changing. If we are old-fashioned, how can we not let these younger generations laugh at us?"


    With the contraction of the pupils, the leader of Tongtian sect raised his hand, stretched out his thin palm like firewood from his big black robe, and grasped it out of thin air. In the palm of his hand, a dark flame burst out.


    All of a sudden, the world changes color!


    Looking up, I only saw that the whole sky was darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if all the light and shadow had been swallowed by the black fire in the hands of Tongtian sect leader.


    This scene is just like the monkey''s trick of deceiving the clever ghost to put the sky in the gourd. But that time it was just a monkey''s trick. This time, it seems to be coming true.


    "Through the sky, not yet." In the dark, there is the idea of old, take the tone of the elderly unhappy way.


    Everyone was awe inspiring.


    The leader of Tongtian sect is already a giant in the three realms. If you dare to use this tone to criticize the leader of Tongtian sect, there must be only a few of Yuanshi Tianzun, Laojun and Hongjun Laozu.


    Who is it?


    No one dares to speculate.


    "Hum!" However, the leader of Tongtian sect snorted coldly and said, "today is the grudge between us and Yusheng. Even if the master is present, he has no right to intervene!"


    The implication is that the arrival of Hongjun''s grandfather can''t stop him from releasing the black fire in his palm.


    What kind of weapon is that black fire, which makes the God and the great people so dignified?


    Luo Yu also wants to know.


    He glanced at the black fire with a dignified look and said with a smile, "good thing, it''s just that the anger is too strong."


    "Yusheng, I''ll see how long you can laugh!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was angry and suddenly threw his black fire in the immortal array.


    Boom!


    The immortal array suddenly shook violently.


    With the fire more and more prosperous, the whole majestic immortal array was covered with a layer of black fire.


    From afar, it''s like a dark volcano floating in the air. It''s terrible!


    Everyone was shocked!


    "What does the old man want to do?"


    Qiongxiao''s pretty face was full of horror.


    "The old man seems to have blackened the immortal array." Bixiao reveals her intuitive feelings.


    "In the field of immortality, the immortal array is one of the best. However, the old immortal has played it out of the new world and has a good hand."


    The clouds watched the array carefully and murmured to themselves.


    Now that she has become a saint, she looks down upon the three realms, and when she was still a master and apprentice with the master of Tongtian sect, the master of Tongtian sect also explained the meaning of the immortal array to her.


    Therefore, in addition to the leader of Tongtian sect and Luo Yu, she can see through the immortal array best.


    But under a close look, Yunxiao was shocked and exclaimed: "no!"


    "What''s wrong?" Taichu fairy Pavilion people asked.


    "Sister, tell me quickly. What''s wrong?" Qiongxiao is in a hurry.


    Yunxiao said solemnly, "I look at the array with the eyes of the holy way, but I find that the ten thousand immortals array in this second is not like the ten thousand immortals array just now. If I look at it carefully, it''s different."


    We understand what Yunxiao said.


    The immortal array, shrouded in black fire, is changing so fast that even the cloud fairy who has already ascended the holy way can''t figure it out.


    This is an extremely dangerous signal!


    Luo Yu looks back and sweeps the crowd. The light of his eyes finally falls on Yunxiao, as if to solve the puzzlement of Yunxiao: "that is not the immortal array. The former immortal array is only an empty shell. What is hidden inside does not belong to this plane. Tongtian just burned the whole immortal array, opened the plane tunnel, and brought those things to the world."


    Yunxiao was astonished.


    She immediately understood that the thing Luo Yu said must be that countless gods in the past did not hesitate to use up all the fuel, but also to prevent the existence of the world.


    It must be the so-called ultimate darkness!


    "Master, can you handle it?" The clouds trembled with concern.


    It was beyond her knowledge, so she couldn''t help.


    "It''s tricky, but I''m ready."


    Luo Yu light smile way, his words, ate a reassuring pill to the cloud sky and public.


    Tongtian sect leader disdains to sneer: "Yusheng, you are too conceited!"


    With that, the old man turned the whole black immortal array in Luoyu''s eyes, which was only a shell, and covered Luoyu.

 Chapter 1750

    After the blackening of the immortal array, under the shadow of the black fire, the light and shadow are erratic. It seems that it is distorting the surrounding time and space, trying to engulf Luo Yu.


    "Stand back


    With a wave of his hand, Luo Yu blows all the people in Taichu fairy pavilion to the rear with a gust of fairy wind.


    It''s not difficult to see from his cautious action that the method of offering sacrifices to the God is very terrible!


    On the other hand, those practitioners on the opposite side have not realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "The leader is so powerful!"


    "It seems that during this period of time, the leader has gained the upper hand!"


    "Let''s just watch the good play."


    ***


    These old men, in fact, have their own small abacus. They want to take this opportunity to find out some secrets from the immortal and powerful array, so as to have some insights.


    "The dead and the dead!"


    The head of Tongtian sect looked sideways and gave a cold hum. He didn''t attend the Council, and he didn''t intend to stop.


    He is only half a step away from preaching. He regards all living beings as mole ants and all things as cud dogs. How can he feel pity for the minions brought by the emperor.


    "You idiots, it''s dangerous. Get back here!"


    The decadent emperor, who was in front of the palace in the rear, suddenly woke up and yelled at the group of old immortals.


    ***


    But it''s too late.


    All of a sudden, the figure of the old people of Huangfu family twisted a little. Then, the whole body was elongated and quickly inhaled into the immortal array.


    The whole process was quiet and strange. I didn''t even hear the screams of the old men.


    But everyone knows that these old guys are dead, and they are out of their wits!


    Among them are the ancestors of the Huangfu family.


    This old ancestor was a practitioner of truth thousands of years ago. He had a profound way of life, and his magic power was not inferior to that of heaven. He was able to practice in the human world by virtue of the emperor''s relationship.


    "Hiss ~"


    The crowd breathed cold.


    "Back up!"


    "The murderous array is invisible. It''s terrible. Get out of here."


    The slow reaction of the Tianting people, as well as those strong members of the Sirius Empire, fled in panic and fled back to the palace. Under the protection of the big formation, they were still shivering.


    "Through the sky, even my people you do not let go, you are too cruel!"


    Huang Zun''s face is gloomy there. The strong men of Huangfu family are loyal to him. In the future, he wants to make great achievements. These people will be the right-hand men. However, the leader of Tongtian sect has no scruples about his identity and has caught him up, causing him heavy losses.


    How could master Tongtian pay any attention to him? At this time, master Tongtian only had Luo Yu in his eyes. Against the majestic momentum of the Heihua immortal array, he joked:


    "Yusheng, why are you afraid?"


    How can Luo Yu be afraid of him? People with strong eyesight all find that although Luo Yu evacuated the brigade of Taichu fairy pavilion to a hundred miles away, he didn''t move his body and still stood aloof above the imperial city.


    At this time, the blackened immortal array was less than a few miles away from him.


    However, it is very strange that the scale of Heihua Wanxian array is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye in the process of approaching Luoyu.


    The way that it shrinks is like a violent collapse to the inside.


    Originally, the scale of Wanxian formation was larger than the whole imperial city of tianmeng Empire, but now it is only as big as a few football fields, and there is a tendency to shrink.


    "Can''t it be that the fierce array had already exhausted its power when it was killing the powerful people like Huangfu and laozong?"


    Those celestial families curled up in the imperial city were muttering in their hearts.


    But Luo Yu didn''t think so.


    He knew that the collapse of the black immortal array was a signal of strength.


    What Luo Yu will do next is to stop the collapse.


    The next moment, in all eyes, Luo Yu not only did not retreat, but turned into a streamer and rushed into the black immortal array.


    "Brother in law!"


    A hundred miles behind, Qiao Yumeng exclaimed, "what is Luo Yu going to do?


    "Don''t worry, master, it must be to break the battle!"


    Yunxiao quickly comforted her.


    Sure enough, after Luo Yu entered the black immortal array, although he could not see his shadow for a moment, after a few breaths, the black immortal array was smooth and full of colorful rays.


    The dark sky all around became bright in the glow, and gave people a sense of inexplicable comfort.


    Even the immortals in the heaven also got warm for a short time. Just now, the leader of Tongtian sect ran the Heihua immortal array, and the atmosphere was too depressing and cold.


    "Come out of the fairy light!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was furious.


    He understood what Yusheng was doing.


    "Take it for me!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the leader of Tongtian sect waved his sleeve robe fiercely, wrapped the great magic power in layers of black flames, and splashed it into the Heihua immortal array, in order to further intensify the collapse momentum of the fierce array.


    At the same time, the immortal light of Luo Yu''s body in the formation is more powerful.


    Now people understand that this is a way to shrink the fierce array and a way to support it.


    "If this fierce array finally collapses into a point, the surrounding area and even the whole ancient world will be destroyed in an instant."


    After watching the battle for a long time in the sky, he lost his voice in horror.


    "What shall we do?"


    Dream glass urgent, Yunxiao fairy''s words are very straightforward, if Tongtian sect master succeed, the ancient world will collapse.


    There is no end to the eggs. The tianmeng empire is also on the ancient continent. When the ancient world is over, the tianmeng empire is doomed. By then, the catastrophe will reap hundreds of millions of lives.


    Purple Xuan beauty Mou a coagulate, the heart also pulled for a while, for nine fairy temple, she is also such mood.


    "So, he wants to stop the master of Tongtian from succeeding!" Chang''e said softly.


    On the battlefield, the battle between the black flame and the emerging immortal light fell into a terrible stalemate.


    Luo Yu and the leader of Tongtian sect both want to crush each other.


    At this time, Luo Yu is trapped in the most violent area of the array. His whole body has been wrapped by nine chaotic immortal Qi. Endless immortal runes come out of his palm and become a boundary layer by layer.


    These borders are like layers of hard shells, blocking the collapse of the fierce array.


    On the other hand, the leader of Tongtian sect made even greater efforts to sacrifice the treasures in the bag of heaven and earth, and bombarded the border like a meteor.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every treasure smashed down, will smash endless fire on the border, gorgeous incomparable.


    And then these treasures, without exception, were smashed on the spot.


    All the practitioners were dizzy and heartache.


    You know, none of the treasures that can be collected by the leader of Tongtian sect are ordinary. Now the old man even uses them as cannon ball emissary.

 Chapter 1751

    Boom!


    The collision of magic weapon and border, accompanied by the roar of thunder, the whole continent is shaking and shaking.


    Hundreds of millions of people of tianmeng Empire look up at the direction of the imperial city and feel uneasy.


    No one knows what will happen next. It''s just a bad feeling.


    With the great efforts of the master of Tongtian, the layers of boundary formed by Luo Yu are also broken layer by layer at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No, there are only two layers left."


    Xiao Shiyin yelled.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, another layer of boundary was broken.


    Another treasure was destroyed.


    The fairies in heaven are numb.


    The immortals knew that even if there were mountains of treasure, there would be few magic weapons left.


    "In the battle with Yusheng, the leader lost a lot."


    There is a feeling of immortality.


    But the matter has come to this point, there is no room for the Tongtian sect leader to maneuver.


    Even breaking the eight layer boundary of Luoyu, Tongtian could not be indifferent to only the last layer.


    However, Tongtian also knows that this last boundary embodies Luo Yu''s great law of the holy way, and it is also the law of the holy way of the saints in the way of heaven. However, he has not yet testified, and it is extremely difficult to break it.


    Ordinary Xianbao can''t be shaken at all.


    As soon as the master of Tongtian shrinks his eyes, he seems to be cruel. Suddenly, his palms are closed and four immortal swords are suspended around him.


    It is the four immortal swords of Zhuxian, slaying Xian, trapping Xian and Jue Xian.


    The immortals take in air conditioning.


    "Is the leader going to take four swords to break the last layer of eclosion boundary of the feather saint?"


    An old fairy exclaimed. As they expected, the master of Tongtian had few cards left.


    "Go


    The leader of Tongtian sect ignored the immortals, and with a wave of his hand, he was the first to sacrifice the trapped immortal sword.


    Boom!!


    The sword turned into a bunch of sword light, which roared on the last boundary of Luoyu. Even the immortals could not look directly at the bright fire light, so they raised their hands to cover their eyes.


    Guanghua scattered, people were shocked to find that the last layer of boundary, Luo Yu, had not been blown through.


    "It''s worthy of being Yu Sheng. What a powerful power!"


    "The leader lost a peerless immortal sword, but he couldn''t help it."


    "It''s a treasure handed down to the religious leader by the old Hongjun."


    All the immortals were in an uproar, all of them were in awe of Luo Yu.


    However, Yunxiao is worried.


    She found that although the sword of Tongtian sect leader did not break through the boundary of the master, there were some tiny cracks on the surface of the boundary, which was interwoven by the laws of the holy way.


    In the old man''s hand, there were three immortal swords.


    All this also fell into the eyes of Tongtian sect leader, whose old eyes were gloomy, and Jie''s strange smile: "see how long you can last."


    After that, the leader of Tongtian sect offered the juexian sword again. He took the right position and blasted to the place where he had just been attacked by the sword.


    Boom!


    At the same position, he was attacked by two peerless swords. Like a funnel, he sank in and almost went through.


    Fortunately, in the end, jiejie still withstood all the fierce power of juexian sword and was not torn.


    But this time, the crack on the border has expanded very seriously. No matter how hard the eyes are, they can see it clearly.


    "It''s going to break after all!"


    The immortals sighed. The effect of the two immortals'' swords was immediate. If there was another wave like this, I was afraid that the border would be broken.


    What''s more, it''s amazing that in the face of the severely damaged border, Luo Yu seems indifferent and doesn''t take the initiative to repair it.


    Also, if there is such a good recovery, it is too small to see the confrontation between saints.


    The holy way duel, will not be irrelevant to the fight, every hit, contains endless killing power, the potential to pressure the opponent hard to breathe.


    "Yusheng, I think you''ve come to an end."


    The leader of Tongtian sect was elated and very satisfied with the effect of this attack.


    The next moment, without waiting for Luo Yu to reply, the old man sacrificed the remaining two swords of killing and killing immortals.


    Two fairy swords drag streamer, cut through the sky and kill them.


    The sword of killing immortals was the first to attack, and burst through the area full of cracks in the border.


    Then the two immortal swords drove straight in, passed through the gap and went straight to kill Luo Yu in the array.


    The crowd was appalled.


    It turns out that the master of Tongtian not only wants to break the means of Luo Yu, but also takes this opportunity to kill him on the spot!


    "Lord


    "Brother in law!"


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    Taichu fairy Pavilion, all people are mentioned in the throat.


    In flight, the two swords merge into one.


    Zhuxian sword and zaxian sword are combined into a gorgeous sword light.


    All the fairies were shocked. What was the means?


    Seeing that the combination of two swords has been killed, less than one centimeter from the center of the eyebrow, Luo Yu suddenly opens his eyes.


    At this moment, time seems to be changing very slowly around Luoyu. The combination of two swords is close at hand. Luoyu calmly raises his hand to make a seal, pinches his finger, and pushes a fingerprint forward.


    The broken border turned into countless light spots and condensed into an hourglass like streamer in front of him.


    "Nine days change!"


    The clear and majestic sound came from Luo Yu''s mouth. The hourglass like streamer seemed to reflect the nine heavens.


    The combined double swords bombarded on it, but they broke inch by inch in full view of the public.


    Four immortal swords, once destroyed!


    And Luo Yu, still standing tall.


    The immortals were speechless and choked.


    Three circles shake!


    The head of Tongtian sect was stunned. Where was the old wooden pestle? It seemed that he could not accept the result.


    Tongtian thought that while Luoyu was fighting against the Heihua immortal array, he would surely kill Luoyu with his four immortal swords.


    Keluoyu not only resisted the black immortal array, but also destroyed all his four immortal swords.


    However, it is obvious that the matter is not over. Luo Yu is in the black immortal array, and he is not the living target of an old man.


    Taking advantage of a moment of absence from the sky, Luo Yu once again made a seal with both hands, turning Jiutian into another kind of evolution.


    I saw the hourglass streamer of the broken double swords scattered around him, turned into stars, and filled all the darkness in the immortal array.


    All of a sudden, the Wanxian formation stopped collapsing and had the momentum of recovery.


    The master of Tongtian suddenly recovered.


    "Yusheng, don''t think about it!"


    Tongtian sect leader''s face is distorted, just like a crazy old dog. His face is full of anger and ferocity


    "Today, I''m not as good as others, but you can''t, but the will of heaven has been determined, and you can''t stop it. Since you want to go against heaven, I''ll let you give up all your previous achievements!"


    After that, the master of Tongtian raised his head and looked up at the vast expanse. He was very unwilling to yell at Tianyu and said, "if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?"


    All the immortals are awe inspiring. They are the immortals on this side of the heaven. They all feel numb. It''s obvious that the next thing the leader of Tongtian can''t do by himself. He''s looking for help.


    Luo Yu also realized the bad!

 Chapter 1752

    "Well?"


    In the void space, in the face of the help of the God, there seems to be some movement.


    It was a very mysterious and profound fluctuation of ideas, as if it had been integrated into the supreme existence of the three realms and six ways. When thinking about problems, only the strong above Taiyi Jinxian could perceive it.


    Luo Yu was afraid at first, but he calmed down gradually.


    He looked down at the starry sky above the sky with a cold look and murmured to himself, "do you want to start..."


    Those who respect the old and never die at the source of the Tianting pulse have rarely appeared since the Fengshen war. There are rumors in the three circles that they have run out of oil and the lamp has died.


    However, this view is obviously unreliable. It should be noted that those who respected the elderly for thousands of years had already decapitated their corpses to testify. They were immortal after all kinds of calamities. They lived the same life with heaven, even longer than heaven and earth. How could they die?


    There is another way of saying, that is, a few old people are immortal. They have become a part of the way of heaven. In this vast universe, the three realms and six ways are everywhere. In a moment, they can incarnate into hundreds of millions of laws and make any strong person disappear.


    The latter is obviously more rational.


    Just as Luo Yu thinks, the old immortal in the dark seems to have a result.


    "Brother Tongtian, let''s do it. I''ll help you!"


    There was no emotion fluctuation, and a little cold voice echoed in the three realms.


    Taichu fairy Pavilion all scalp numbness, pale.


    The voice gave us a kind of unspeakable pressure, as if the master of the three worlds was speaking.


    Tongtian sect leader got the answer he wanted, and his face was even more awe inspiring.


    "Mole ants are not worthy to live in this world. Let''s rebuild them for our annihilation."


    With the roar of Tongtian sect leader, the three realms trembled.


    Over the Imperial City, some bright sky had been restored, but suddenly it became dark, and then the whole mainland of China, even the whole ancient world, was covered in boundless darkness.


    And the source of all this is naturally the blackened immortal array.


    The fierce array, which had been controlled by Luo Yu, suddenly became wild, like a runaway wild horse, swallowing all the light around.


    A black hole of terror and ferocity appeared over the imperial city!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth trembled and numerous cracks appeared on the land of China. Any crack was more terrible than the Grand Canyon of North America in the civilized world. Those endless mountains were constantly collapsing.


    Deep in the rift, underground magma gushes out.


    In the vast ocean, tens of thousands of meters high tsunami swept everywhere.


    Aolaiguo and the wild island sank to the bottom of the sea in the twinkling of an eye.


    Marvin''s face was in pain when he heard the sound from afar.


    He knew that Aolai village was gone, and all the villagers in the fishing village could not escape the disaster.


    As soon as her eyes closed, she shook her head secretly.


    She heard hundreds of millions of people wailing and screaming.


    And it all seems to be just the beginning.


    Soon, even the fairy islands floating in the air in Penglai Fairy Island began to crack.


    Countless broken boulders came to the direction of the imperial city.


    Penglai Fairy Island, the door of the main fairy door to see this scene, face shocked speechless.


    On the Fairy Island, there are countless disciples under them.


    Before that, they were instigated by Tongtian sect leader to encircle Jiuxian palace. The latter assured them that as long as they could draw a clear line with Yusheng, after the war, they would lead the people of the major immortal sects to the upper world and enjoy the happiness of the immortal family.


    Now, it''s clear that the Tongtian sect leader has broken his promise.


    "Master, my disciple..."


    The master of Yuheng palace didn''t have the heart to beg the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "People who cultivate immortals can''t let those mortals and ants get in the way." What I heard was such a cold and heartless hum.


    In this regard, several sect masters and a group of strong men of the immortal sect, except for their pathetic faces and silent sighs for the fallen disciples, no one dares to stand up and scold the Tongtian sect leader.


    On this side of Taichu fairy Pavilion, after a short absence, everyone looks at Luo Yu.


    "What is the intention of those people who respect the elderly behind the scenes of heaven?" Qiongxiao angrily scolded, "if you poison all living beings and kill hundreds of millions of living beings, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Luo Yu took a look at her and shook his head gently: "the curse of heaven? There is no natural punishment. The way of heaven has already been deeply bound with those old immortals. "


    Although Luo Yu''s words are obscure, you can understand that at present, there are no giants behind the scenes, so several giants can do whatever they want.


    The people of Taichu fairy Pavilion soon regained their senses. They couldn''t save hundreds of millions of people, but they didn''t want to wait to die.


    Everyone felt that the huge black hole would not only tear the earth, but also devour everyone here.


    "Master, can you and I work together to dissolve that thing?" The clouds are busy making a sound.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Luo Yu looked at the black hole and sighed.


    Sure enough, the destructive power of the black hole is extremely terrifying. As the fairy islands are swallowed up, the crumbling earth begins to rise like a divided cake.


    At this time, if you look down from the sky, the whole ancient world has been fragmented, and the four great Shenzhou have fallen and collapsed one after another. The flood and famine in ancient legends are not so terrible.


    "The ancient world is going to disappear. Let''s withdraw first."


    Dream glass a bite silver teeth, indignant looking at Luo Yu.


    She can''t save millions of people in tianmeng empire.


    But now, the pain can''t solve any problem. Several tycoons behind the scenes of the heaven court have brazenly made secret moves. The whole ancient world will be buried for this battle. They can only leave for a while and fight with the heaven court again.


    "It''s too late." Luo Yu looks at the sky.


    At this time, many people realized that the sky above, the bright stars inexplicably disappeared, only boundless empty.


    "Has the ancient world been separated from the three realms by powerful magic power?" Zixuan is shocked.


    No matter how she urges her mind, she can''t feel the connection outside the ancient world.


    "This battle..." Luo Yu admits helplessly, "we lost after all."


    But Luo Yu did not despair.


    He had a cold face and a clear voice. He said, "hide first and wait for me!"


    With that, Luo Yu turned his hand and made a light hole in the dark space behind him.


    Xiange people see this, immediately understand the meaning of Luo Yu.


    "Take care, Lord


    Xiao Shiyin rushed up with XiuXiu and a group of people around him.


    Boom boom!


    Unable to say goodbye to Xiao Shiyin, Luo Yu quickly broke through dozens of light holes.


    "Take care, Lord!"


    "We''ll take the first step. When the Lord returns, we''ll give him a call and decide with heaven."


    "Lord, you must not fall down!"


    In this battle, Taichu Xiange assembled a large team and went to the ancient world. Now it is not easy to withdraw.


    But now that the ancient world is on the verge of collapse, no one complains. We all follow Luo Yu''s arrangement and strive for time to retreat from the dozens of light caves.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred Shenzhou boats rushed into the cave of light.


    "Where are you going?"


    Naturally, Tongtian sect leader would not watch Luo Yu move people to a safe place. He immediately roared and ordered the Tianting people to rush and kill them, and sacrificed the few magic weapons left in the heaven and earth bag.

 Chapter 1753

    Boom boom!


    With the counterattack of Tianting strongmen, the retreat rhythm of Taichu fairy pavilion was disrupted instantly. In particular, several fierce treasures made by Tongtian sect leader directly made a great impact in the cave of light, blowing more than a dozen Shenzhou to pieces.


    Hundreds of practitioners of Taichu fairy Pavilion fell in an instant, and the bloody mist floated out of the cave of light, which made people can''t bear to look directly at the tragedy inside.


    "Go ahead and cover your disciples!"


    Without waiting for Luo Yu''s order, Yunxiao leads Xiange strongman to rush up and shake with Tianting strongman.


    Luo Yu, on the other hand, directly faces the leader of Tongtian sect. With a cold hum, he wields a series of light blades in the shape of plumes and cuts down all the evil treasures at the bottom of the box.


    "Yusheng, I''ll fight with you!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was so angry that he drew the giant stone floating in the air into his hand, kneaded it into a star and smashed it.


    Luo Yu waves the light blade to kill the stars. Taking advantage of the situation, he enlarges the light blade in his hand and cuts off the arm of the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Golden blood, flying in the sky.


    The immortals were shocked. It was the blood of the saints!


    "Tianyu blade!" Tongtian sect leader flies back in a hurry, full of horror.


    He had heard of the Taoist treasure of Yusheng. At that time, he had a great variety of treasures in his treasure house. He didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was as good as Zhuxian sword at most.


    Today, the master of Tongtian finally understood that the two are not at the same level.


    Zhuxian sword is a top-level immortal weapon, and Tianyu blade is not a simple weapon, it can cut off the immortal body of saint.


    However, Luo Yu would not let him go.


    Without waiting for Tongtian sect leader to slow down, Luo Yu has gone after him.


    In the process of flying, Luo Yu''s body incarnates and instantly turns into ten separate bodies.


    Each of them holds a Tianyu blade.


    Ten separate bodies quickly encircle the Tongtian sect leader and cut off the retreat of the Tongtian sect leader. In each separate body''s eyes, there is a sense of killing.


    "Yusheng, you..." the head of Tongtian sect was cold.


    As a saint, he felt a threat that he had never felt before.


    Luo Yu really wanted to kill him.


    It would have been very easy to invade the ancient world if it hadn''t been for the tycoons behind the scenes in Tianting. Now, if we can kill the leader of Tongtian sect, it will greatly weaken the strength of Tianting.


    Ten separate bodies can''t help saying, almost at the same time, chaos immortal gas into Tianyu blade, cut down.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    Seeing that there was no way to heaven and no way to earth, the leader of Tongtian sect called out to the hell.


    I think he is the leader of Tongtian sect. Since he started the interdiction, he has had a bad relationship with the two elder martial brothers. The old hatred of the struggle for the title of God still haunts me. If he didn''t come to a desperate situation, he would never bow to the elder martial brother for help.


    In the dark, the sky cracks, and a colorful flag flies out from the cracks of the sky cracks, floats over the battlefield, and drops layers of immortal light, covering the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Apricot yellow flag!"


    In the distance, the three Xiao sisters who are fighting with the strong in heaven recognize this treasure.


    This magic weapon has an extraordinary origin. Obviously, it is the apricot yellow flag that once flourished in the Fengshen war.


    This also means that Yuanshi Tianzun has made a move.


    Under Luo Yu''s ten separate cuts, the leader of Tongtian sect, who is wrapped by Xinghuang flag Faguang, has escaped.


    The master of Tongtian was relieved, and his eyes were jealous.


    The apricot yellow flag is a kind of congenital treasure refined by Hongjun''s ancestors. After the Fengshen war, it was tempered in every way and engraved with the law of heaven. If anyone takes this treasure, he can walk across the three realms.


    Luo Yu turned back and frowned.


    He also recognized the apricot yellow flag.


    But what surprised Luo Yu was not the treasure itself, but the runes carved on the apricot yellow flag.


    Tianting is the product of the struggle for the title of God. After that war, Yuanshi Tianzun and other old immortals were obviously the beneficiaries.


    In the birth of the new way of heaven, a few old immortals played an important role. The way proved by the old immortals was deeply bound with the way of heaven. Because of this, a few old immortals could get the moon first, and they could engrave the law of heaven on their treasures at will, instead of the power of heaven to dominate the scourge of heaven.


    "Yusheng, you understand. The way you prove is not recognized by the way of heaven at all!"


    Tongtian sect leader sneers at Luo Yu, as if he is provocative.


    It is true that Luo Yu''s theory has never referred to the ready-made theory of heaven. After breaking with heaven, the Jade Emperor excluded it from the orthodoxy of the three realms.


    To some extent, this is a disadvantage. After all, heaven dominates the three realms. If Tao is not recognized, there will be countless obstacles.


    However, Luo Yu will not yield.


    Seeing that the apricot yellow flag blocked his killing move, Luo Yu turned back and immediately killed him after a short adjustment.


    "You can''t shake my elder martial brother''s magic weapon of heaven!"


    Tongtian sect leader is not flustered, sneer in a bit jealous.


    But the next second, the leader of Tongtian changed color.


    Because he saw that on the blade of Luoyu Tianyu, there was a page of gold paper pasted on it.


    "Heavenly book..."


    The leader of Tongtian sect roared.


    It has long been said that the book of heaven was divided into two parts. The first volume was in the charge of the Jade Emperor in the upper world, while the second volume was hidden in the lower world. Later, it was obtained by Yu Sheng.


    Before the leader of Tongtian sect escaped, the ten rays of Tianyu blade fell at the same time.


    Poof!


    Baoguang, the former Golden Apricot flag, was chopped to pieces. At the same time, the leader of Tongtian sect was also killed.


    "Master!"


    All the strong men in heaven screamed in horror.


    The master of Tongtian sect, under the protection of Daobao, the founder of the Yuan Dynasty, fell into the hands of Yusheng.


    At this time, a divine light from the battlefield, quickly disappeared into the apricot yellow flag, and then with the apricot yellow flag, escaped from the sky trace.


    That''s the God of Tongtian sect leader!


    In this battle, the daoshen of Tongtian sect fell, but the Yuanshen did not die out, so he fled with the help of Xinghuang banner.


    "Yusheng, I am against you!"


    The roar of resentment came from the dark, full of anger and unwillingness.


    As a saint, it''s not a small matter that the body of Tao is cut off. It takes a long time for him to recover, especially when he is close to preaching.


    Luo Yu is very satisfied with this result. In his present state, there are several old immortal obstacles in the dark. It is very difficult to kill the Taoist body of Tongtian sect leader.


    After Tongtian Yuanshen fled with apricot yellow flag, the sky trace was not closed.


    All of a sudden, there is endless divine light in the sky. It seems that something terrible is coming.


    Luo Yu''s face was cold.


    Those two old people are not dead. They are going to have a showdown at last.


    After counting the interest, a handful of jade Ruyi came down from the sky in a bright light.


    The surface of this jade Ruyi is also engraved with numerous golden runes, but different from the Xinghuang flag, those golden runes are directly mapped into the surrounding space, as if all of a sudden dominate the world.


    Seeing this, Chang''e was in a daze before her eyes and cried out in a low voice: "the sacred weapon of heaven!"


    Yunxiao also gave a sad smile: "do you have to kill us all..."

 Chapter 1754

    A piece of jade Ruyi, at the same time, let two peerless fairies fear.


    "Lady Bixiao, is that Ruyi very powerful?"


    Qiao Yumeng is helping everyone evacuate at this time. Seeing this treasure, she pulls the corner of Bixiao''s coat.


    "It''s the most precious treasure of the original heaven. It has been refined into a sacred weapon of heaven. Once it''s powerful, it can annihilate all the people here in an instant and make us lose our souls!"


    Bixiao looks pale. As a fairy who has been practising for thousands of years, it is the first time that she has seen this kind of magic weapon come into the world with her own eyes.


    Before the battle for the title of God, the sacred utensils of heaven had not yet appeared. At that time, the most powerful magic weapon was the congenital treasure refined by Hongjun''s ancestors.


    But before, she had heard about it.


    It is said that the number of times the sacred vessels of the way of heaven have come for thousands of years is very few, and every time they came into the world, they were born to subdue the gods and demons of the three realms of cholera, and they never failed.


    "What a big hand."


    Luo Yu''s face is also not good-looking, this jade Ruyi even he felt the threat.


    "Yusheng, I''m not like my useless younger martial brother. I dare not look down on you."


    In the dark, a dignified and bantering laughter rang out.


    For thousands of years, the holy weapon of heaven has shocked the three realms, and once killed one evil devil after another in troubled times for the three realms. Therefore, all living beings of the six realms in the three realms are extremely awed by it.


    This time, the motive for the coming of the holy instrument of the way of heaven is totally different from the past. If it is spread out, it may not be recognized by the monks of the three realms, so several old immortals have pressed it until now.


    However, it''s strange that Yu Ruyi didn''t kill all the people immediately after her arrival.


    On the contrary, the light it gives off is very peaceful, but the golden runes reflected in the surrounding space suddenly expand the scope, and instantly project to the edge of the whole ancient world, as if plating a layer of gold on the boundary wall of the ancient world.


    But in Luo Yu''s eyes, this is more hateful than killing all sides directly.


    Soon, Xiao Shiyin and XiuXiu drove the Shenzhou to the end of the light cave and found that they couldn''t get out.


    Originally, as long as you go through these light holes, everyone can leave the ancient world.


    "Master, that sacred weapon of heaven has sealed the whole ancient world!" Said the cloud.


    "I know."


    Luo Yu''s face is ugly. Those old immortals take advantage of the formation of heaven. It''s really bad tempered to refine such treasures.


    If you give him enough time, you may be able to crack it, but it''s obvious that immortality won''t give him a chance.


    Sure enough, Yu Ruyi not only reflected the golden Rune and sealed the whole ancient world, but also emitted a divine light and fell into the huge black hole above the imperial city.


    This has multiplied the speed at which black holes engulf the ancient world.


    Even the Jinxian level strongman felt that his body fell uncontrollably to the black hole.


    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah


    Many people in the heaven, as well as some of the disciples of Taichu fairy Pavilion, were caught off guard. They were sucked away in an instant. Before their bodies touched the edge of the black hole, they were annihilated in an instant. Even yuan Shen could not escape.


    It''s a catastrophe for hundreds of millions of creatures and countless monks!


    Luo Yu thought for a moment, did not hesitate to cut the fingertips, the golden blood in the air.


    "Master!"


    Yunxiao and others were terrified.


    Since we know Luo Yu, we have never seen Luo Yu defend the enemy in this way.


    "No harm."


    Luo Yu waved his hand. He sacrificed the immortal pen, dipped it in the golden blood, and quickly wrote ten immortal runes.


    "Yunxiao, Qiongxiao, Bixiao, Zixuan, mengliuli, Chang''e, Bifang, Baize, longluo, and the third prince, each of you holds an immortal talisman, and you fight out of the encirclement in ten ways."


    Luo Yu quickly arranges. At this point, Luo Yu can''t guarantee that he can take everyone away safely. He can only distract the attention of heaven and divert his own people as much as possible.


    "Yes


    Ten of them hesitated, then nodded.


    "Brother in law, I want to be with you."


    Qiao Yumeng flies over and pulls Luo Yu''s hand. His big eyes turn red.


    "I''m going to stay and cut it off for you. You''ll only distract me if you follow me." Luo Yu patted the girl on the back and gave her to Yunxiao.


    "Brother, you must have nothing to do." Long Zhen choked and exhorted, then led the Dragon Palace sea clan strongmen and a part of Taichu Xiange people to break through.


    Zixuan, mengliuli, and Chang''e look at Luoyu, and they stop talking. Then, they resolutely turn around and leave.


    Under the command of Luo Yu, Taichu Xiange people began to break through the second wave.


    "All the immortals listen to the order. Don''t let these heretics escape. Fight against the demons!"


    In the Ninth Heaven, the jade emperor made a decree to spare no effort to fight.


    "Respect the law


    "Kill the devil in the first World War!"


    These generals had no way out, and they launched a cruel encirclement and suppression against the monks of Taichu Xiange.


    The fierce scuffle broke out in the dark sky, with heavy casualties on both sides.


    "Goddamn God, die!"


    Dream glass waving glass sword, ferocious assault.


    At this time, the queen was riding a hairy, big eared beast.


    The strange beast was full of pink light. If the immortal approached, he would be dizzy and drowsy.


    This is a nightmare, sleeping in the palace underground. It is a mysterious and powerful sacrificial spirit of tianmeng empire for thousands of years.


    Before that, Yunge and Guoshi seized power. Although they controlled the palace, they failed to wake it up. Mengliuli took advantage of Tongtian sect leader''s escape and sneaked into the palace city to wake it up.


    With the help of nightmare, the men led by mengliuli took the lead to attack the end of the light cave.


    Mengliuli is about to break out of the encirclement with the immortal talisman coagulated by Luoyu''s blood. Suddenly, a powerful Tianjiang appears in front of her and blocks her way.


    On this day, there was a dog squatting at his feet.


    It''s Erlang God.


    "Evil, where to escape!"


    Erlang''s face was cold.


    The Jade Emperor asked him to perform meritorious deeds and get rid of demons in the lower world.


    In fact, Erlang God knew that these people were not heretics, but a group of monks. However, today''s heaven is no longer reasonable. The Jade Emperor said that all practitioners related to Yu Sheng are demons, and he can only obey orders.


    "Three eyes, don''t think the queen is afraid of you!"


    Dream glass bit silver teeth, killed up, there is a nightmare, she may not be able to fight with the heaven.


    On the other side, Chang''e took the lead in successfully breaking through the siege.


    Chang''e used Luoshu River map to put those people in, and there were no heavenly soldiers and generals to stop them.


    She pastes Luo Yu''s immortal talisman on the boundary wall, melts the seal of the sacred vessel of heaven, and opens a gap.


    "Take care!" Chang''e looks back and takes a deep look at Luo Yu. She jumps into the river map of Luo Shu and flies out of the ancient world.


    After that, Bai Ze and Bi Fang also lead the people to kill out of the ancient world. As the ancient beasts, their strength is still high.


    Now Zixuan is going to succeed.


    But at this time, the sky trace blooms again.

 Chapter 1755

    In the sky trace, Baohui blooms, which shows that there is an old immortal.


    A burning furnace came to the ancient world.


    The stove stands on three feet, with eight diagrams of Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and dou.


    "Bagua stove!"


    A glance at the sky, which had not yet been evacuated, recognized the treasure.


    It is the first of the three giants behind the scenes in heaven, the eight trigrams stove of taishanglaojun.


    The eight trigrams stove emits a terrible flame, which is the Liuding fire. This fire can burn the immortal to forge bones.


    "Old cow nose, can''t you help it?"


    Luo Yu laughs. In the past, he had some contact with this old Taoist. At that time, the old Taoist was dignified, but he was polite to him. Now he turns against each other.


    "I have a predestined relationship with you. If you are willing to turn back, I guarantee that you can be among the most respected."


    In the dark, the old Taoist revealed a shadow, smiling and kind-hearted.


    "We''re not the same people." Luo Yu is indifferent.


    "Then don''t blame me for killing."


    With a wave of the old Taoist''s sleeve robe, he overturned the Bagua stove.


    All of a sudden, the overwhelming Liuding fire swept around, and instantly poured into all the light holes.


    The Guangdong tunnel that Zixuan broke through was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Fight!"


    Zixuan bites her silver teeth and sticks Luoyu''s immortal talisman to her sword. She turns into a sword rainbow and breaks through the wall.


    "Poof!"


    Although she opened the gap, she was badly hurt and vomited blood, and the people around her were almost burned to ashes by Liuding fire.


    Zixuan vomites blood at the last moment, and her life and death are unknown.


    Luo Yu moved to start, wanted to go to investigate very much, but still held back.


    In the face of Lao Niubi''s madness, Luo Yu quickly countered, released Tianhe spirit, turned into water curtains, blocked the entrance of Guangdong tunnel, and did not let Liuding Shenhuo continue to do evil.


    Luo Yuwan didn''t expect that he would never die.


    At the moment when Luo Yu urged the weak water to put out the fire, his back was suddenly cool.


    Before he dodged, a golden bracelet hit his back heavily.


    It''s the King Kong bracelet of taishanglaojun.


    There are numerous fake diamond bracelets in heaven and earth, but this is a real diamond bracelet, which can make all kinds of weapons bow to the throne.


    "Poof!"


    The old Taoist was very fierce. When the diamond bracelet was sacrificed, he injected great magic power into it, that is, Luo Yu. When he was attacked on his back, he staggered forward and spat blood.


    "Brother in law!"


    Qiao Yumeng is in a hurry. If it''s not for Yunxiao, she will rush over.


    "Don''t make trouble." Yunxiao gritted his teeth and said that it was a contest between the sages of heaven. Ordinary monks couldn''t get close to it. It was the golden wave sent out by the diamond bracelet hitting Luo Yu that would shock the golden immortal to death.


    Luo Yu stops and stares coldly at the figure behind the sky trace.


    Luo Yu had already realized that the old men and women had no difference in strangling Taichu Xiange friar. In fact, they had ulterior motives, and the purpose was to deal with him.


    "It''s hard to take care of the beginning and the end. I''m afraid Daoyou will be robbed today."


    The old Taoist laughed and did not recall the diamond bracelet. Instead, he let the treasure hover around Luoyu, waiting for the opportunity to start.


    However, Luo Yu is vaguely aware that this diamond bracelet is not the real killing move of the two immortals.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the old man dropped a handful of jade Ruyi, and there was no movement. I''m afraid he was plotting something." Luo Yu is very cautious.


    Sure enough, when the diamond bracelet fell down again, Luo Yu sensed the horror from the black hole.


    When the whole ancient world was swallowed up, there was a light shining suddenly in the deepest part of the black hole.


    "This..."


    Luo Yu suddenly understood.


    It was so terrible that he didn''t even expect it.


    As expected, in the twinkling moment, the Bagua stove, yuruyi and Jingang Bracelet all flew away and were recalled to Tianchen. Then, Tianchen healed quickly.


    Luo Yu didn''t have time to think about it, so he resolutely turned around and flew towards the flash that was being magnified.


    Meanwhile, Luo Yu sacrificed a green lotus from his palm with his backhand.


    Chaos Green Lotus!


    The chaotic green lotus takes off, zooms on the ground, stretches out thick vines, penetrates ten light holes, carries all the people who are fleeing, smashes the void, and leads to the unknown field.


    Then, the flash explosion from the center of the black hole, the terrifying force, left all around light and light.


    "Brother in law!"


    Qiao Yumeng''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Master!" The three Yunxiao sisters also screamed.


    All the people were in agony on the green lotus vine.


    Just at that moment, you can see that the whole figure of Luo Yu was destroyed in the big bang!


    When all the light and shadow were silent, there was nothing around.


    The whole ancient world has disappeared.


    The black hole disappeared, too.


    There is nothing left in this space-time.


    After a few breaths, two empty shadows emerge out of thin air. They are an old Taoist with three flowers and a figure with snow-white hair and a robe.


    Both of them have divine rings on their heads, and they are dignified and ethereal.


    "Elder martial brother, we''ve tried our best in this battle. We''ve destroyed hundreds of millions of creatures, planted boundless sins, and even made the younger martial brother lose his Tao. This is the only way to clean up Yusheng. Do you think there will be any changes in the future?"


    The figure in the snow-white robe has a deep voice, just like the wonderful sound of the road.


    "It''s also a helpless move. He Yu Sheng is different from what you and I have proved. It''s incomprehensible. He can only take advantage of his fledgling life to send him into the abyss."


    The old Taoist said with a smile


    "As for whether there will be any more changes in the future, heaven knows, and maybe our master will know."


    The snow-white robe figure quickly arched his hand and whispered in awe: "master has proved the road in the sky, and he can be on an equal footing with the dark yuan spirit. Even if there is another variable, as long as the master is willing to come down, ten feather saints are no exception."


    The sound fell, and the two shadows disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Upper bound, west bound.


    A vast continent, floating in the void.


    The continent is full of medieval European style. There are many castles and temples everywhere. There are angels flying in the sky and goddesses walking in the streets.


    It is like a paradise in the imagination of believers in the lower world.


    In fact, this is the Western divine court. In those days, the immortals occupied the eastern realm and created the heaven. The Western realm, a relatively thin realm of aura, was developed by the Western gods after they ascended.


    In the back garden of an abandoned temple, the space suddenly split, a green vine drilled out, put more than 100 monks on the ground and disappeared.


    It''s Yunxiao and Qiao Yumeng.


    "Brother in law!"


    As soon as he landed, Qiao Yumeng burst into tears at the healed space.


    Yunxiao held her, dejected: "this is really a doomsday."


    "Lady Yunxiao, brother-in-law, he will be fine, right?" Qiao Yumeng drags her and pleads.


    "Don''t you understand?" Yunxiao didn''t want to cheat her. He sighed: "those old immortals have calculated our master. They don''t hesitate to detonate a yuan force of the ancient world, but they also want to kill our master. It''s hard for the sages of heaven to resist such means, not to mention our master..."


    She seems to want to say that Luoyu has not recovered to its former peak.


    After a pause, Yunxiao reproached himself and said, "if it were not for the master to buy time for us and send us away from our doom with the chaotic green lotus, no one would be able to leave there alive."


    After that, Yunxiao gritted his teeth and said harshly, "today I will not die in Yunxiao. I will certainly recover this blood debt from heaven and avenge my master!"


    "Brother in law, wuwuwuwuwu..." Qiao Yumeng burst into tears.


    Without Luoyu, Taichu fairy pavilion has fallen into darkness, and her whole person seems to have lost light.

 Chapter 1756

    The news of the first World War in the ancient world soon spread all over the Three Kingdoms.


    It''s going to vibrate until the third boundary.


    "I didn''t expect that Yusheng and Tianting had come this far."


    "Who would have thought that heaven would rather bear the curse of all ages and sacrifice hundreds of millions of ancient creatures to get rid of the feather saint?"


    "I can''t help it. Yusheng is a great threat to heaven."


    "Anyway, Tianting won this battle. From now on, no one will be able to pose a threat to Tianting."


    "Yes, Yusheng lost. He lost completely. He lost his life and family. He has a long way to go."


    "That''s Yusheng. There''s no one of the most powerful immortals in all ages. Now it''s said to fall."


    "If you give Yusheng some more time, the outcome is still unknown."


    "Since ancient times, if you lose, you lose. There is no excuse."


    On this day, the whole three realms, gods, immortals, demons and demons, were talking about it.


    Some people feel sorry for Yu Sheng and think that heaven can''t win.


    Some people regard it coldly and think that the result is more important.


    Naturally, some people believe that this is the expected outcome.


    After all, in this battle, all the three giants behind Tianting entered. Apart from the mysterious Hongjun ancestor, Tianting has not reserved much.


    Some people sneer and sneer at Yusheng and his Taichu fairy Pavilion. They challenge the power of heaven openly, and eventually fly moths to the fire, which leads to destruction.


    A rational and neutral person sighs like this:


    "The fall of Yusheng represents the end of an era of immortality. In the future, there will be no more wandering immortals and scattered immortals who can go to the stage of preaching."


    Many people agree.


    "That''s for sure. In the future, the Tianting family will be the only one, and several giants will look down on everything. How can they tolerate the appearance of such a person as Yusheng?"


    This kind of atmosphere made many monks feel uncomfortable, subdued and depressed.


    Although the road of preaching is extremely difficult, and there are few people who have been able to do it since ancient times, it is better to have hope than no hope.


    Preaching has always been the belief of countless monks.


    In the future, I''m afraid that heaven will block this road, and those who don''t conform to the way of heaven will have a gloomy future.


    And the so-called "way of heaven" has already changed.


    A few days later.


    Big news came out one after another.


    The divine court of the western world openly said that it would respect the heavenly court of the eastern world.


    Zeus, Odin, La and other Western gods and kings appeared in Lingxiao hall one after another, just as foreign kings worshipped the emperor in the lower feudal dynasty.


    This marks the end of thousands of years of struggle between the East and the West.


    Two days later.


    Xihe and Changxi, the two former Empresses of heaven, appeared in public, saying that they wanted to create a divine court in kunxu, which was called "ancient divine court".


    The ancient god court, as the name suggests, is the God court that gathered a group of ancient gods and the old part.


    The ancient god court "wishes the Jade Emperor three worlds and four seas to be peaceful, heaven and earth to be of the same virtue, six ways to return to one''s heart!"


    The following group of fairy classes followed suit.


    "Good, good, all the immortals are flat!"


    The Jade Emperor laughs heartily, does not anger from the prestige, as the heaven supreme, the mood has never been so happy.


    Although he is the supreme of the three realms, in the past, he did not have absolute power over the three realms. There were some marginal corners, some forces, and some immortals who did not take his words seriously.


    It''s always been his fault.


    Now, he has finally become the supreme of the three realms.


    "Yusheng, Yusheng, if you obey me as soon as possible, you and I will have so much unhappiness." The Jade Emperor sneered to himself. If the loose divine power is his heart disease, the feather saint is a poisonous thorn in his flesh.


    Now, this thorn in the eye has finally been pulled out.


    "Today, although the world is peaceful, the immortals should not be greedy for pleasure." The Jade Emperor rebuked the immortals.


    "Tell the jade emperor that although Yusheng has been put to death, some of his followers still exist in the world today, and ask the Jade Emperor to send troops to exterminate them, so that they will never suffer."


    Taibai Venus, following the meaning of the supreme of the three worlds, pretends to play.


    "What Ai Qing said is very true."


    The jade emperor turned pale and ordered: "pass the decree, let the gods of the western world chase Yunxiao and other rebellious people as soon as possible, and order Tianhou Xihe to catch Baize, Bifang, Chang''e and Yang Jian. You and Donghua Shangxian will lead the heavenly soldiers and generals to the holy land of the Buddha world, and catch the remaining evils of the Dragon Palace. Those who obstruct will be convicted by the heavenly rules!"


    "Respect the law


    A group of gods came forward to hear the decree.


    In the first World War, although Yusheng fell, the fairyland Pavilion in Taichu was not eradicated.


    Not long ago, Yunxiao and others appeared in the western world, while Bi Fang, Bai Ze, Chang''e and others appeared in kunxu world to meet with the great gods such as Xiwangmu.


    All these show that after the first World War, Yusheng used his means to transfer the main force of Taichu fairy pavilion to a safe place, and it was scattered.


    "Tell the jade emperor that we and the twenty-eight constellations chased the remaining evils of Taichu fairy pavilion to the sea of the north, and were ambushed by a force. Four star kings, jiaomujiao, kangjinlong, dituracoon dog and fangritu, unfortunately fell."


    Suddenly rushed in a disheveled immortal, flustered kneeling in front of the hall.


    "Kuimulang, who is so bold?" The Jade Emperor was so angry that there were still unknown forces in the heaven today.


    "Tell the jade emperor that there are nine colors in the rear of the group. In the view of Xiaoxian, I''m afraid it''s nine immortals and impatiens." Kuimu wolf reports carefully.


    "Well! This evil animal is really the enemy of heaven. " The Jade Emperor''s face was gloomy.

 Chapter 1757

    Six months ago, there was a turmoil in the upper boundary.


    Jiutian Xianfeng, who was honored as the God the next day, suddenly disappeared for some unknown reason, and the temple was deserted.


    Later, even Kunpeng, Beiming Xueluan, Nanli rosefinch and other close fairyland strongmen disappeared together.


    We all know that jiutianxianfeng and Yusheng had an indissoluble bond. At Yusheng''s most difficult time, it was this little Phoenix who accompanied him, so the Jade Emperor had a bad feeling at that time.


    "No matter who follows the way of heaven, he will prosper, disobey the way of heaven, he will die, pass the decree, expel jiutianxianfeng and his followers from the immortal family, and he will be wanted in the three circles!"


    The Jade Emperor was angry this time. He always wanted to stir up the relationship between jiutianxianfeng and Yusheng, and draw jiutianxianfeng to the heaven. He even offered to let jiutianxianfeng be his wife and become the virgin of the three realms. But all his efforts now seem to be in vain.


    "Lead the law!"


    The immortals agreed.


    "In addition, the Qijue daughter, the ancestor of evil spirits in the past, and the woman who has been reincarnated into Qiao Xiangxue, can be found for me as soon as possible."


    Another important event occurred to the Jade Emperor, which was the account of Hongjun''s grandfather in private.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the three realms, there is an endless void.


    A mist of chaos, floating in the depths of the void.


    It''s impossible to measure the distance between the three realms here. Even if it''s a Dalai immortal, if you get lost here, you will fly for 100000 years, and you won''t be able to return to the three realms.


    Even the immortal who has been practicing for thousands of years may not know its existence.


    Only a few old immortals have heard that when heaven and earth first opened, chaos was the master of space and time. Later, Pangu opened heaven and divided heaven and earth into two parts in chaos, but chaos did not disappear. It was just far away from heaven and earth and floating in nothingness.


    Later, even the God of heaven and the congenital spirit could not perceive the existence of chaos, and chaos became an ancient legend.


    After Pangu opened the sky, heaven and earth absorbed the essence of chaos, so now there is no vitality in chaos.


    It''s as if it''s dead here.


    For thousands of years, nothing has changed.


    However, at this moment, in the depths of the chaotic fog, there is a cocoon trembling slightly.


    It exudes a crystal clear luster, such as a fairy moth is breeding inside.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, before heaven and earth opened, and before the great dream was separated, there was once a fairy cocoon born here.


    Later, the fairy cocoon became eclosion and walked out of an immortal Taoist priest. He missed the flood, missed the battle of gods and spirits, missed the battle of sealing gods, but opened up a new world in the three realms of all the dust settled.


    He preached and became a saint. He had a strong will.


    But in that time and space, he fell and became a legend of the past, leaving endless pain to the people around him and his followers.


    He is Yu Sheng.


    Now there''s another fairy cocoon here. It''s like millions of years of vicissitudes. Everything hasn''t changed and it''s back to the origin.


    "Am I dead?"


    In the immortal cocoon, a luminous body, wrapped by nine chaotic immortal Qi, made a sound that seemed to be confused.


    "I''m not dead." After a long silence, he said to himself, "I won''t die."


    This voice shows a kind of self-confidence of being proud of all living beings.


    Luo Yu is now in a very delicate shape.


    The gold body of his holy way has been destroyed, and the spirit is broken.


    If the ordinary practitioners were like this, they would be doomed.


    "On that day, those old immortals detonated the whole ancient world and harmed me. They thought that they could push me into the end of my life. It''s ridiculous!" Luo Yu carefully recalled, "who am I? I''m the chaos fairy. How about the destruction of the golden body? What if Yuanshen is broken? As long as Yuanling is not destroyed, I will not be destroyed! "


    The situation was critical.


    He has two choices.


    1¡¢ Abandon everyone and protect yourself.


    In this way, if you have Tianyu blade to open the way and chaos Qinglian to defend yourself, you can leave naturally even if you have all the strength of the ancient world.


    2¡¢ With their own bait, to open up a way for everyone.


    In the end, he chose the second.


    It costs a lot.


    And it didn''t save everyone.


    Before the fall, Luo Yu''s last thought realized that many monks of Taichu fairy Pavilion, as well as friends and partners, had fallen in the aftermath of the explosion in the ancient world.


    Even those who get away with it are chased by the powerful people in heaven, the ancient gods and the ghosts. It is still unknown whether they will survive in the end.


    But Luo Yu didn''t regret it.


    This is his most special life. With relatives, lovers and friends, he learned to take care of others and pay for others. He no longer has only self in his eyes.


    "This life is not necessarily complete."


    Luo Yu smiles, not to comfort himself.


    In his way, he has to go through nine generations of reincarnation and emerge into nirvana.


    This life is the most difficult.


    But this life is also the most meaningful.


    Luo Yu didn''t immerse himself in the aftertaste. He knew that his time was precious.


    "Tianting won a great victory. It won''t give you a way to live. It won''t give Xiangxue a way to live. I want to go back!"


    With a firm will, the whole vast chaotic space is stirred up, and the boundless chaotic fog is like a sea of clouds.


    He was born here hundreds of millions of years ago, and he will be reborn here hundreds of millions of years later.


    Lack of energy is not a big problem for him.


    With the passage of time, the chaotic fog sea and all the dust and smoke clouds collapse together.


    Just like the birth of a star in the vast universe, the process is much more complicated than that.


    In the end, the chaos disappeared.


    Nine chaos immortal Qi, absorbed chaos.


    In the endless void, there is only one extremely bright fairy cocoon.


    It emits more light than all the stars in the universe.


    "It''s time for me to go out."


    With a burst of force, the fairy cocoon appeared cracks.


    If it goes well, the cocoon will crack completely.


    However, what makes Luo Yu laugh and cry is that the crack of immortal cocoon is not thorough enough, and he is "stuck" in it.


    "That time, she helped me. Who can I rely on this time?"


    The magnificent feather saint, the chaotic fairy, is completely out of temper now.


    It''s not a simple shell that traps him, it''s Tao.


    In fact, all things in the world are trapped in their own world.


    To see a world in a flower, to see a life in a tree.


    Everything is trapped in its own world view.


    Luo Yu''s problems are far more intractable.


    In this life, he saw things beyond the Tao, understood the ultimate darkness, and looked into the magnificence beyond the endless plane.


    He realized his own extreme way.


    But now, it''s just a little bit short.


    Luo Yu tried all means, but failed in the end.


    "Is it so..." Luo Yu''s mood suddenly can''t speak.


    Luo Yu is not disheartened, but always feel missing something, the outcome should not be like this.


    But at this time, in the void, a girl with pink carving and jade carving came running towards him.

 Chapter 1758

    The girl is less than one meter tall. She looks like she is only two or three years old, but she is very beautiful. Her small face looks like jade carving, her big eyes look like stars, her nose is bright, her mouth is pretty.


    Her round, chubby little legs swing hard, and her bare little feet run here on the ripples of the void.


    "Don''t come here."


    Luo Yu issued a sound warning.


    At the first sight of the girl, Luo Yu was inexplicably friendly. He didn''t want to be close to his fairy cocoon, because at this time, the fairy cocoon devoured the whole chaos and sent out the force, which was comparable to the celestial body with hundreds of millions of degrees Celsius in the universe. Anything close to it would evaporate instantly.


    "Well..."


    The little girl heard his warning, stopped, tilted her head, accompanied by a chubby finger murmured, charming, lovely.


    She thought of her mother''s words, long eyelashes blinked, and then suddenly accelerated sprint, a stride came.


    That speed is extremely fast, the space of several hundred thousand li, seem to turn into a rainbow light to rush to near front, let Luo Yu all have a little caught off guard.


    What''s more surprising to Luo Yu is that the light and heat from the fairy cocoon didn''t do anything to the girl.


    You know, even if you are a saint, you can''t bear your own state at this time.


    "This..." Luo Yu immediately realized that it was not the little girl''s body that was indestructible, but the light and heat from her fairy cocoon, which seemed like a living life, and intended to protect the little girl.


    What kind of truth is this? Even if you know all kinds of feather saints in the world, you can''t say why.


    Without waiting for Luo Yu to figure it out, the little girl fell on the fairy cocoon and looked at it carefully.


    The little girl suddenly stretched out a small, fat hand, like a fly, slapped on the fairy cocoon.


    This action almost made Luo Yu hot and humid in front of his eyes. How familiar it was.


    Then there was no suspense. With a few clicks, the fairy cocoon cracked and burst out with dazzling light and heat.


    At the same time, the terrible golden lightning burst everywhere in the void.


    Any one of these golden lightning bolts, if split on the earth, can make the whole planet disappear.


    At this moment, the endless void is lit up.


    At this time, Luo Yu was still in a state of light, not yet in human form.


    But the little girl was not afraid. Instead, she was smiling and said, "you can come out."


    Luo Yu''s spirit state changed into human form, and he was still flesh and blood.


    Originally, Luo Yu didn''t have to do this. He could give up his physical body and even his golden body, just like Yuanshi and Taishang, and integrate with Tao. However, Luo Yu preferred this body.


    The little girl is the same. Seeing the clear and true appearance of Luo Yu, she does not wait for Luo Yu to ask. She pours on Luo Yu, holds his thigh and cries out: "Dad!"


    A father, almost will Luo Yu this Nirvana rebirth has been proved extremely chaotic fairy back to mortals.


    Luo Yu bent down, picked her up, and said with a very gentle smile: "Mom asked you to come?"


    The little girl teased Xiufa, Nuo mouth, obediently replied: "well, meimeier mother asked me to come here to save dad."


    Luo Yu''s heart is warm. At this moment, it''s the tie of three people in the family, and it''s also the result of flowers blooming and falling.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "let''s go home."


    Nizi shook her head: "meimeier''s mother said that if Dad comes out and finds qishenshan first, it''s the treasure of our family."


    "Yes, too." Luo Yu smiles and looks deep into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    In the upper world, an ice palace is hidden in the dark, isolated from the world.


    Whew~


    Ice Palace two doors open, a jade bottle like swordfish rushed in, the door quickly closed.


    In the palace, the jade bottles fell to the ground, and the figures flew out of the bottles.


    It''s the third prince''s team.


    On that day, Luo Yu asked the third prince to lead more than 100 people to break through the encirclement, but now, counting him in, there are only eight companions left.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Kunqiong came to greet him. At the beginning, kunqiong stayed in Hailong palace for a while and became the brother of baibazi with the third prince.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t take good care of everyone because I was entrusted by the Lord." The third prince looked haggard and had internal injuries.


    No one blamed him.


    In the first World War, Taichu fairy Pavilion suffered a huge loss. Although Luo Yu used chaos green lotus to help everyone out, the encirclement and suppression of Tianting continued wave after wave in this year, and many people failed to survive.


    "Haven''t you found Zixuan yet?" Dream glass ran over and asked with concern.


    However, everyone just shook their heads and no one answered.


    The third prince and his party are the last group of people to be picked up. In this year, if jiutianxianfeng didn''t try her best to rescue, most of the people here would have disappeared.


    The dream of glass is very sad.


    "I''ll get back this blood debt, little sister." Bixiao gritted her teeth.


    "The road of cultivation is so white. Life and death are often forced. Don''t be sad." Yunxiao comforts her. Although she says so, Qiongxiao''s fall makes her very sad.


    Because of her impulsive temperament, she was robbed by the emperor of Yuan Dynasty and was killed by him. Later, she became a God, but she didn''t like it. She finally met a reliable master and was very happy. But she didn''t wait for the day when she was free to learn Taoism from him.


    As a matter of fact, none of the people who led Qiongxiao to break through that day survived.


    Bi Fang and Bai Ze were also unfortunate. They had successfully broken through the siege, but during the healing period of kunxu, they were intrigued by Xihe and Chang Xi, and died.


    In order to protect everyone, Chang''e fairy also suffered heavy losses. At this time, she was lying in the back hall of the ice palace, and jiutianxianfeng was in danger of dying at any time.


    "When the boss comes back, he will break the sky!"


    Xiao Shiyin clenched his fist and his eyes were bloodshot.


    He survived not because of how strong he was, but because the heaven didn''t take him seriously.


    If he could, he would rather be robbed instead of qiongxia, Baize and Bifang, who are the backbone of Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    However, his vows made everyone silent.


    There is a saying that no one dares to say.


    Yusheng has fallen, which is the consensus of the three realms. So how to wait for Luoyu to come back and smash Lingxiao, which makes people see no hope.


    Now, among them, the only people that the heaven fears are jiutianxianfeng and Qiao Xiangxue.


    In the dull atmosphere, a clear voice broke everyone''s mind.


    "My brother-in-law will definitely come back!"


    Qiao Yumeng ran out angrily, looking at everyone''s dejected appearance, very angry appearance.


    Others may not believe her, but long Zhen is very willing to believe her words. Long Zhen holds her small hand and chokes: "really? Do you think my brother is still alive


    Qiao Xiangxue Yingying came, followed by Daji and Xia linger, holding a snow-white beast in her arms.


    Qiao Xiangxue smiles and confidently tells everyone: "he will definitely come back. Our daughter has gone to take him home."

 Chapter 1759

    Qiao Xiangxue''s words puzzled everyone.


    As we all know, when Luo Yu set out to attack the ancient world, the cold beauty was already pregnant. Later, the war ended in the ancient world, and Qiao Xiangxue gave birth to a daughter.


    This girl is gifted. She was born a chaotic fairy, and she is lovely and smart. A while ago, everyone was still around her, but she has disappeared in the last two days.


    Qiao Xiangxue smiles but does not speak, some matters, has no way to explain.


    At this time, behind the curtain, came a beautiful shadow, this woman is graceful and moving, wearing a nine color veil dress, very beautiful.


    "Xianzun, how is Chang''e fairy injured?"


    Without thinking about Qiao Xiangxue''s words, they rushed to meet him.


    "Her immortal soul is seriously damaged. If I calm down and take care of her, I will be cured in decades. But now the enemy is at hand, I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive that time."


    Although the nine heavenly fairies and phoenixes are beautiful, they are full of a mysterious and dignified Taoist rhyme.


    It is the rhyme that envelops the ice palace, so that the ice palace can not be detected by the gods and Buddhas outside.


    We have learned that on the eve of the break between heaven and Yusheng, jiutianxian fengmingrui is aware of the vigilance of heaven and leaves the sight of heaven to hibernate.


    And during that period, jiutianxianfeng succeeded in preaching, and her strength caught up with the celestial giants such as Yuanshi and Taishang.


    When we heard the words of jiutianxianfeng, we couldn''t help feeling more and more heavy.


    Although it''s safe for the time being, as the sky shrinks and encircles it, it will be discovered sooner or later, and a big war is imminent.


    At this critical juncture, jiutianxianfeng really has no way to heal Chang''e wholeheartedly.


    Jiutianxian Phoenix''s eyes moved away from the crowd, looked at Qiao Xiangxue, and said softly, "how long can he come back?"


    The spirit of the people was boosted.


    It turns out that Luo Yu really has a chance to return.


    However, Qiao Xiangxue''s words poured cold water on everyone.


    Qiao Xiangxue did not hide, truthfully told: "if he is not ready, even if he has realized the extreme, he will not win the war, we will give him some time."


    Time? Where is the time?


    Jiutian Xianfeng was also a little worried and said, "I know what you mean. Hongjun''s ancestors and Diablo Yuanling are really unfathomable, but I''m afraid the heaven won''t give us a chance."


    As soon as her voice fell, a silver light flew in. After landing, she turned out to be a woman in a silver robe.


    The woman''s mouth was bloodstained, a little embarrassed.


    "Xueluan, what''s the matter with you?" Jiutianxianfeng comes forward.


    It''s Xueluan, the master of this ice palace.


    "Heaven knows we''re here." Xueluan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked helpless.


    "How?" Jiutianxianfeng was surprised.


    According to her estimation, it will be at least half a month before Tianting can trace here.


    "Because old Hongjun is back!" Snow Luan''s words, let everyone cool from head to foot.


    Xueluan continued: "I was exploring outside, but I was caught by a wisp of God by Hongjun''s father. I almost died!"


    The crowd was even more appalled.


    Xueluan is also the overlord of heaven. Although she is not as good as jiutianxianfeng, how can she nearly die in front of a wisp of God?


    How terrible is the legendary ancestor Hongjun?


    After thinking about it, jiutianxianfeng turned back and said, "Kunpeng, take us."


    "Yes


    The old voice came from the hall.


    A moment later, the ice palace dehydrated, rocketed up to 90000 Li and left.


    The whole Ice Palace is huge and bulky, but it is full of wind and lightning in the clouds, because it is the famous Kunpeng of the three worlds who carries it.


    At this time, the founder of Kunpeng incarnated as a roc bird, with a wingspan of more than 100 Li and flying as fast as light.


    Even so, a dark cloud soon caught up.


    "What cloud is that? It''s faster than Kunpeng." It''s hard to understand.


    "That''s not a cloud." Jiutianxianfeng looks dignified.


    Soon, black clouds flew over Kunpeng.


    All of a sudden, a big hand came out of the dark cloud. The stars in the palm of his hand flowed and grabbed it.


    Kunpeng spread his wings and accelerated. Every feather was dragging the streamer. It was almost to the extreme.


    But unexpectedly, the big hand still kept up with its rhythm and shook it down. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng held Kunpeng in his hand.


    On the ground, countless immortals were stunned.


    "My God! Who can catch Kunpeng with his bare hands


    The immortals exclaimed, "it''s incredible.".


    After holding Kunpeng in his hand, he shrinks inward and seems to want to crush the ice palace.


    "Don''t deceive too much, old man."


    Nine days fairy Phoenix Jiao Yan angry, turn jade palm, fairy light into pagoda, stand up, life opened this giant hand.


    Kunpeng was able to get out of the difficulty, and rushed away with the Ice Palace on his back.


    "Was that the hand of old Hongjun?" They were still in shock and asked.


    "It''s just a slap from an old man in the sky." Jiutianxianfeng sighed, "this old thing is more terrible than I expected!"


    The sage of heaven was once the peak of the three realms, but now it is no longer.


    Kunpeng is about to fly out of the sky, but at this time, the front is blocked by the dark people and horses.


    That piece of cloud, impressively full of heavenly soldiers and generals, the number is large, there is the posture of heaven pouring out.


    Not only did the heaven come out, but the two empresses Xihe and Changxi also led the old part of the ancient god court.


    In addition, a large number of demons from the nether world also came.


    What is more unexpected is that the elder of the lower totem temple also appeared and fell to the side of the heaven.


    Since ancient times, totem temple has been shouldering the mission of protecting the human race. Many years ago, it also conducted a massive selection of human totem in the lower world, and finally identified Luoyu.


    But now it seems that the totem temple has given up Luoyu and compromised with Tianting and Diablo Yuanling.


    Therefore, gods, immortals, human beings, demons, demons and ghosts all stand opposite to the fairyland Pavilion in Taichu.


    "Xiao Feng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The Jade Emperor even moved the Lingxiao hall here. Now the hall is suspended above the gods, immortals, human beings, demons, demons and ghosts, showing the dignity of the three worlds.


    "Is Xiaofeng your name, too?" Jiutianxianfeng is angry.


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, you have to be buried with Yusheng." The Jade Emperor''s face suddenly turned cold, "and you wait for these mole ants!"


    The Jade Emperor waved his hand and ignited the war.


    The gods, immortals, human beings, demons, demons, ghosts and other powerful people all have the impulse to surround Kunpeng with the number of Taichu fairy pavilions thousands or thousands of times.


    The Jade Emperor himself came out and sealed the space with the power of heaven.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor Tianzun and the emperor Yuanling emerged. They stood up to the heaven and stood on the earth, with a god ring on their back. They looked at all things in splendor, with only nine heavenly fairies and Qiao Xiangxue in their eyes.


    "It''s going to be a decisive battle. I''m so stupid."


    Laughing voice came, there was a hunchback little boy appeared in the battlefield.

 Chapter 1760

    The little old man was thin and dross. He was an immortal, and he had no noble spirit. He was noble and upright, but he seemed to be a bit of both good and evil, which was unpredictable.


    The little old man was still standing on the earth, smelling rotten, like the monster that had just crawled out of the grave.


    No one cared about him at first, but little Lao er''s subsequent actions shocked the gods, immortals, human beings, demons, demons and ghosts.


    I saw little Lao Er came late and was isolated from the seal of the Jade Emperor. When he came to the seal, he was dejected and howled twice. Then he rolled up his sleeve, like pulling out the earth and arched the coffin board. He was born on the seal of the Jade Emperor''s way of heaven and opened a hole and squeezed in.


    Countless immortals and Demons almost startled their chin.


    "Where did the Jade Emperor invite the great immortal saint?" There was a demon king in awe.


    The next move of the little old man is even more puzzling.


    It seems that little Lao Er can''t tell the difference of the current lineup. He leaps over the heavy encirclement of heaven''s soldiers and generals and falls on Kun Peng''s back.


    "The old man is with Yusheng." Now we wake up.


    The little old man fell on Kun Peng''s back. No one else would like to see him. He just turned his eyes to the nine heavenly immortals and said, "little baby can really make trouble. I don''t want to lie in the tomb of the emperor of heaven for a while."


    Now even the people in Taichu fairy pavilion are speechless.


    You said that you, the old man, pretended to be a little girl and boasted that you had slept in the tomb of the emperor of heaven.


    But jiutianxianfeng said with a smile, "if you don''t come, you will look down on me."


    "That''s all. Anyway, I''m tired of living. I can''t die if I want to. I hope those guys can make it


    The little old man laughed and immediately looked at Qiao Xiangxue. He said with a little formality, "in this battle, you should decide the world by yourself."


    Qiao Xiangxue said with a smile: "I can''t, but my husband can."


    The little old man shrugged his shoulders and left cursing, "I hope that guy''s action is more agile, and I hope that my old bone can support him for a few more hours..."


    "Sister, who is this old man?" Qiao Yumeng looks at the strange conversation between the two and is confused.


    "He''s the old urchin who gave me and Luo Yu a rough score." Qiao Xiangxue said angrily, with a little blush on her pretty face.


    "Ah! It turned out to be the magic wand that cheated my grandfather. " Qiao Yumeng understood it all at once.


    Jiutianxianfeng flies up to keep up with xiaolaoer.


    Jiutianxianfeng glanced at the two yuan spirits and joked: "you should choose one first."


    The old immortal rolled his eyes: "I''ve had a fight with Yuanshi. I''ll give it to you."


    "You are welcome." Jiutianxianfeng is very speechless. The supreme is the elder martial brother of Yuanshi, which is obviously more difficult to deal with.


    But she was not afraid. She jumped into the air and turned into a nine color Phoenix in the sky. She went straight to the supreme yuan spirit.


    The supreme yuan spirit turned around indifferently and fought against it to the outside of the sky.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Ling looked at the little old man in doubt and said politely, "Taoist friend, I have never remembered that I was predestined with you since I suffered a lot."


    "I picked up my old man''s bargain and pretended to be deaf and dumb. Let''s see!"


    Old stubborn fairy is a vexation, two words don''t say, take off sole sole only a shoe, throw out.


    Yuan Ling didn''t care about the smelly shoes at first, but the smelly shoes seemed to be very dangerous and fell down.


    At the moment of smashing, the smelly shoes turned into a huge axe, as if they had an infinite power to create heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the spirit of Yuan Dynasty was shocked and quickly released the vast divine power of heaven. The heaven and the earth moved and retreated to the outside of the sky in a flash


    "The axe to open the sky!"


    The old immortal didn''t write ink either. He took the axe, stepped on the stars, swung the axe, jumped out of the nine heavens, and caught up with the sky.


    "It''s him..." the Jade Emperor looked ugly.


    This old immortal, who had a good friendship with Yusheng in the past, never paid attention to him. He just thought he was an old friend who shared the same bad taste with Yusheng. Now he knows that he''s gone.


    The Jade Emperor raised his head and looked at the dark place. He said, "I might as well clean up these curfew."


    "Let''s see." The old voice responded.


    The army of immortals, ghosts and Demons launched a fierce attack on the only remaining people in Taichu fairy Pavilion.


    If Kunpeng didn''t have great powers, he would have been submerged in an instant.


    Rao is so, Kunpeng also can''t escape the seal of the Jade Emperor, can only in this limited space.


    "Father, let us down and fight to the death with them!" Seeing his father''s scars, Kun Qiong''s eyes turned red.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal All the people asked for a fight.


    This is a decisive battle of great disparity in strength. It''s better for us to die in blood than to kill Kunpeng.


    "Keke... I promised master that I would keep you." Kunpeng Laozu coughed up blood and moved much slower.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor personally put out a bow, put on a magic arrow, and coldly aimed at Kunpeng.


    This bow and this arrow are the treasures of heaven and earth.


    It''s called sky bow and earth arrow.


    Whew!


    The arrow goes out like a meteor.


    Poof!


    Kunpeng stood up and blocked the Jade Emperor''s arrow with his chest.


    It burst out a blood hole in its chest, with a wingspan of more than 100 li. It fell in the air and hit the ground heavily. Rao was so, and it didn''t hurt everyone in the ice palace.


    "Father Kun dome wails.


    Kunpeng can''t do it.


    But the Jade Emperor didn''t mean to be merciful. He put up a ground arrow with the bow of heaven and cheered coldly: "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die!"


    Tianwai, Hongjun''s father has already done it.


    In the vast dark, Taotie, qiongqi, Taowu and other wild animals appear. A white haired old man stands aloof among them. These wild animals are like pets of the old man.


    The old man walked in the void surrounded by wild beasts. As soon as he raised his hand, he fanned the nine immortals for a hundred thousand miles. Then he stamped his foot and made the old immortal spit blood and split his soul.


    "Master, the way is boundless!"


    The supreme yuan Ling and the first yuan Ling came to meet him with great respect.


    "This battle will clear the way for you and others, and the three realms will be peaceful in the future."


    Hongjun''s father was kind-hearted and smiling, just like an honest old man, as if he was acting on behalf of heaven instead of fighting for the long and the short.


    Jiutianxianfeng and old stubborn fairy retreat together and stare at the three teachers and disciples opposite.


    "If I didn''t sell the three realms to the Diablo, I could fight him!" Jiutianxianfeng is very angry. The old man''s strength is obviously one level higher than theirs.


    "At the beginning of my life, they plotted against me behind my back, enjoyed their success, reversed black and white, and still cared about this?" Old stubborn fairy wry smile, looked at the hand of the axe, there is a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The three masters and disciples have come step by step with wild and fierce beasts.


    "You''ve run out of breath. Accept your fate." Hongjun Laozu laughs. All the stars in the sky are moving backwards. The invisible hand seems to be the master of heaven and earth. It''s photographed.


    This is to refine the two strong men of the sage level of heaven.


    However, the big hand was stabbed by a shining thorn and couldn''t help retracting.


    That''s the thorn thrown by Qiao Xiangxue.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon!" Qiao Xiangxue scolded.


    "Tianmang!" Looking at the battlefield, Hongjun said with a sneer, "if you return to your position, you should be able to fight with me. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Then Hongjun pulled out tianmang and wanted to fight jiutianxianfeng and laowanxian again.


    At the same time, the jade emperor has sent out the arrow, aiming at the dying Kun Peng.


    Suddenly, the void was torn open by a light, and a man with a little girl came out of it.


    "She''s right. Don''t be complacent too soon."

 Chapter 1761

    "It''s you!"


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    Seeing the man who appeared, Yuan Ling and Yuan Ling were both flustered.


    Hongjun looked at them and said angrily, "stupid, he is a chaotic fairy. How can he be easily killed by your sinister plan?"


    On the other side, seeing Luo Yu holding his daughter back, everyone in Taichu fairy Pavilion wept.


    "The boss is back!"


    Xiao Shiyin roared and jumped down from Kunpeng''s back.


    "Blood for blood!"


    The blue sky sword flies out.


    The crowd set out.


    This time, Kunpeng did not stop it.


    The gods, demons and ghosts from all walks of life were stunned. When the Lord of Taichu fairy Pavilion came back, there was only one more person. At present, Hongjun''s ancestors came down in person, and they were so powerful that they were easily crushed by the two sages of heaven. Who can match them?


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to these, and with a flick of his finger, he annihilated the Jade Emperor''s arrow.


    "Yusheng, you are so Haunted!" The Jade Emperor was very angry.


    Luo Yu put down his daughter in his arms and touched the little head. "Go to meimeier''s mother first and stay there for a while."


    "Well, Dad, clean up quickly. I''m hungry." Little girl is very sticky, but also very clever. Luo Yu opens a portal, and she goes in and returns to Qiao Xiangxue.


    Qiao Xiangxue picked up her daughter and said with a smile: "baby is really obedient."


    Since the memory of Qijue Nu came to life, she almost returned to the state of Taichu fairy, which used to be pure-minded and despotic.


    But she finally chose to give up.


    In this life, she is only Qiao Xiangxue, Luo Yu''s wife and daughter''s mother.


    It doesn''t matter what Tianzu or Taichu fairy is.


    Once shouldered the responsibility, also handed over to Luo Yu.


    Even though the three masters and disciples of Hongjun''s ancestors had the Tao of Shouyuan beyond heaven and earth, they obviously could not understand these.


    Looking at the return of Luoyu, the supreme yuan spirit and the first yuan spirit are like enemies.


    However, Hongjun''s grandfather sent out an invitation to Luo Yu with a smile: "since you have proved the truth, you should understand that you and I are a group of people. Why don''t you join hands with me to get out of the world and keep up with the vast fairy illusion."


    Luo Yu said coldly, "you and I have never been the same people."


    "That''s a pity." Hongjun''s old grandfather is still smiling.


    Quietly, a huge face of seclusion and terror appeared behind Luo Yu.


    The eyes of this face seem to be filled with greed and evil for everything in the world.


    The supreme yuan Ling and the first yuan Ling shivered. It was they who saw the dark yuan Ling for the first time.


    In the past, it was their master who dealt with Diablo Yuanling alone.


    "Now we have two extremes. Yusheng child, what are you fighting with fate?"


    The face of old Hongjun had become gloomy.


    The dark spirit is a layer of shackles put on this time and space by the higher level immortal illusory beings. The dark spirit spreads fear wantonly, thinking of swallowing the three realms and six paths all the time.


    In the past, the gods fought against it, and the oil ran out.


    For a while, he wanted to conquer it, but found that he couldn''t, so he chose Goulian.


    Luo Yu knows that the dark yuan spirit has already appeared behind him, and is like a ferocious beast of flood. He wants to devour himself.


    But he didn''t care.


    Luo Yu didn''t even look back.


    "As I said, we are not the same people, let alone the same kind of existence."


    Luo Yu gave a cold smile.


    Hongjun''s eyes narrowed and became solemn.


    He stood with his hands down and his robes moved without wind.


    In an instant, in every piece of the earth within the three realms, the power of flood and famine awakened, and endless power of flood and famine came together.


    The fierce beasts around the old guy also roared restlessly and circled around the old guy.


    "Be careful, this old man is going to be serious!"


    The old immortal cried.


    Luo Yu nodded to the old immortal.


    At this level, the magic power is too flashy. Once you make a move, you will not retain the remaining power.


    Hongjun''s ancestors took the lead, and the mountain torrents and tsunamis that filled the sky.


    Luo Yu is not in a hurry. He merges the Tianyu blade into a holy sword, like Pangu Kaitian, chopping away the flood and tsunami.


    Hongjun Laozu clenched his fists and made a scene of six samsara.


    The holy sword of Luoyu comes out of its sheath and splits six samsara with one sword. It''s like a rainbow running through the sun and kills it.


    The aftereffects of the contest between the two immortals spread to the three realms in an instant.


    Tianheng is out of order, heaven and earth are overturned, the earth is flooded, the nether world shakes, the sky is torn, the city is burned by fire, and the mountains and rivers are broken.


    Such a scene is the chaos of war between gods and Demons and the disaster of flood and famine.


    Hongjun''s fist broke Luoyu''s body, and Luoyu''s holy sword also cut open the old immortal''s body.


    Both reveal the essence of Yuan spirit.


    They are all chaotic fairies.


    However, Luoyu''s yuan spirit is bright gold, surrounded by chaotic immortal Qi, while Hongjun''s yuan spirit is gold with black spots, wrapped by dark Qi.


    The two extreme Taoyuan spirits fight back to the upper world, to the fairyland, through the nether world and across the void.


    Gradually, even the order of time and space appears chaos in the collision of the two.


    Some people see the dead relatives, some people see their own future, some people see the vicissitudes of life, the change of heaven and earth, the reincarnation of all things in the world.


    Gradually, the energy between heaven and earth is also confused.


    There is a mountain fox jump, incarnation fox fairy beauty, the unexpected road trip the year before last, very happy.


    There are also big Luo Jinxian in the closed door, who seems to be a ball of venting Qi. Suddenly, the essence of Qi runs out, and ten thousand years of Daoxing becomes a wedding dress.


    In this whirlpool, up to the immortal sage, down to the planktonic microorganisms, and even a flower and a tree, can not stay away.


    "The battle between Laozu and Yusheng will exhaust the vitality of the three realms."


    The Jade Emperor was very anxious. In fact, his strength was also the level of the sage of heaven, but he was not as free as the supreme and Yuanshi, and he was bound by heaven.


    But now, the Jade Emperor can do nothing.


    "Yusheng and our master are equally matched." Yuanling was shocked at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, master, there is still a trump card." Yuan Ling looked at the dark face.


    After the appearance of dark yuan Ling, he has been standing by.


    Suddenly, Hongjun Yuanling bumps into Luoyu''s Yuanling and entangles with it.


    "Yusheng, you are really good. I''ve been wandering abroad for hundreds of millions of years, and I''ve worked hard to get this kind of way. You''ve come from behind, but you don''t have a chance."


    No matter how hard Luo Yu works, the two yuan spirits can''t be separated. The old man seems determined to drag Luo Yu into the abyss of despair.


    Finally, Diablo is smart.


    "Let me also taste the taste of chaos fairy!"


    The black face suddenly opened its mouth like an abyss beast, trying to devour the two spirits.


    With the cooperation of Hongjun Yuanling, Diablo Yuanling got it.


    Two yuan spirits fall into the mouth of the dark yuan spirit at the same time.


    Everyone in Taichu fairy pavilion was shocked.


    The nine heavenly immortals and phoenix also lose their color.


    "Laozu chose to die with Yusheng." The difference between the Jade Emperor and the Jade Emperor is both incredible and exciting.


    At this time, no one noticed that the snow-white beast in Qiao Xiangxue''s arms disappeared.

 Chapter 1762

    I don''t know how long later, dark yuan Ling suddenly opened his mouth and vomited out Hongjun yuan Ling.


    But Luoyu Yuanling is gone.


    Hongjun Yuanling is scarred, but he laughs happily: "Yusheng, Yusheng, I didn''t expect that I left this hand for you, ha ha!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    The dark yuan spirit also sent out Jie Jie''s gloomy and strange smile.


    This is a trick that Hongjun ancestors and Diablo Yuanling specially left to the extremely powerful. Long ago, two old monsters were plotting. If the extremely powerful existed in the three realms, how should they deal with it.


    Suddenly, the huge face of dark yuan Ling twisted.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hongjun Yuanling was surprised.


    "I don''t know. I feel terrible!"


    The dark spirit roared and rolled.


    It''s like a beast with a bad stomach.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the dark yuan spirit twisted and disintegrated to the inside.


    Luo Yu reappeared in the public''s field of vision, shaped a human figure, and held a snow-white beast in his arms.


    The little beast licked his tongue and played coquetry in Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Exterminator!"


    Hongjun''s grandfather was so shocked that his partner was swallowed up by this little thing.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s called the beast of destroying the world and swallowing the sky!"


    Luo Yu gently stroked the little guy, not smiling.


    In those years, he found this little guy who was always short of food. He knew that this little guy was not simple.


    Later, he deduced from the book of heaven that this little thing was a fairy thing cultivated by Nuwa and Fuxi. To be exact, it was created by Qijue, a fairy in Taichu, and was taken care of by Nuwa and Fuxi.


    The little guy was born to deal with the dark spirit.


    Of course, later, the God of Tianzu fell apart, and for a long time, he was hoodwinked by Hongjun''s master and apprentice, and failed to cultivate the little guy until he was ready.


    Just now, Luo Yu helped the little guy transform successfully, making him a veritable heaven swallowing beast, swallowing the dark spirit at one stroke.


    Hongjun''s ancestors suddenly wake up and confront Luo Yu in human form. The yuan spirit in his body gradually fade away.


    "You want to get rid of the golden cicada under my eyes, is that possible?"


    How can this deceive Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu doesn''t need to rely on the power of the little guy to raise his hand directly.


    Seven pieces of independent time and space come from the nothingness and wrap the whole three realms.


    At the same time, seven towering sacred mountains appear above the cangyu.


    "It''s the seven gods mountain. The seven realms are back!"


    In the crowd, Daji and Xia ling''er were overjoyed.


    "Well." Qiao Xiangxue nodded.


    That''s what she''s looking for.


    At that time, she was plotted against by Hongjun. Before her creation, the Seven Realms collapsed.


    Originally, seven spirits were arranged to lock the Seven Realms, but later only nine tailed Tian Hu Su Daji and void beast Xia ling''er survived. It seemed impossible to reunite with the seven realms. It was not until Luo Yu''s appearance that she saw the hope.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Old Hongjun''s face was frightened. Although he was seriously injured in the cooperation with the dark yuan spirit just now, he didn''t panic at all.


    Because, being the same extreme Tao, there is no power in this plane that can completely obliterate him.


    Until the return of the Seven Realms, he finally smelled the smell of death.


    "Your doom has come."


    Luo Yu didn''t give him any chance to integrate his own extreme law into the seven gods mountain, turn the Seven Realms, turn into a melting pot of heaven and earth, and refine the spirit of Hongjun yuan.


    "No!"


    The scream of Hongjun''s grandfather gradually disappeared in the palm of Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Master... Is that all?" Yuan Ling was stunned on the spot.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go!" It''s still taishangyuanling''s quick reaction.


    Yuan Ling, the two sages of the way of heaven, shows his magic power to the extreme and wants to escape from this plane.


    Hongjun ancestors fall, seven circles return, three circles, there is no place for them.


    Luo Yu cuts off the two ways.


    "Yusheng, I have something to discuss."


    Seeing that the road has been cut off, the supreme yuan Ling is busy to stop Luo Yu.


    "Yusheng, Tianheng is out of order, the three realms are full of holes, the rules are chaotic, and the six roads are broken. You must repair them next. Elder martial brother and I can help you!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Ling kept a low profile and talked about it.


    Yuan Shi''s old son is right. The battle between Luo Yu, Hongjun''s old ancestor and the dark yuan Ling has been a dark battle. The three realms are badly damaged and need to be repaired.


    The yuan Neng needed for restoration is very large, and these two sages once directed the battle of God, and they have a lot of experience in the construction of tiandaofa.


    "In the new world, there is no need for you two old things to tell us what to do."


    Luo Yu is indifferent, a hand, extremely Road divine power crush, directly on the yuan spirit and Yuan spirit back to the original shape.


    Both of them are the essence of heaven and earth. Luo Yu collected these essence and used them to reconstruct the samsara of the three realms.


    After killing the Supreme Master and Yuanshi, Luo Yu looks back coldly and looks at the Jade Emperor of the sea.


    "I don''t need you anymore."


    Luo Yu mercilessly pointed out.


    "Yusheng, you won..." the Jade Emperor knew that he was unable to return to the sky, and he closed his eyes dejectedly.


    Boom!


    With the disappearance of the Jade Emperor, the majestic Lingxiao hall collapsed.


    All kinds of immortals, demons, ghosts and strong people have been numb for a long time. After half a sound, they prostrate on the ground, shivering, waiting for the trial of Luo Yu.


    "All those who take part in this war will suffer from the reincarnation of ten generations. Those who have killed the disciples of the fairyland Pavilion in Taichu will suffer from the reincarnation of ten generations!"


    Luo Yu''s trial made many strong people feel frightened, but they dare not have any complaints.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is broken, the sky is broken.


    Everything seems to be over, but it is a new beginning.


    For a long time, Luo Yu was repairing the three realms.


    The essence of Yuanshi, Tai Shang and Hongjun is regarded as the cornerstone of the three realms.


    After the fall of the Jade Emperor, the book of heaven was taken away by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu also recovered the lost parts of the earth script and the human script.


    Luo Yu erased all traces from the book of heaven and reshaped the way of heaven.


    He could have been the only way of heaven in the new three realms and six ways, but he was not interested.


    "Yusheng is the most arrogant man in the world. He is the first one to conquer the way of heaven, but he is not willing to replace it."


    Numerous people, countless practitioners for his praise.


    "What do you know? Yusheng has seen a higher mountain, a wider sky, just three boundaries and six roads. He doesn''t care to be a bully at all."


    Some people have insight into Luo Yu''s real mind.


    Soon after the restoration of the three realms, the great deities of the Western realms came to plead guilty.


    The gods headed by Zeus, Odin and La all came to the temple of Taichu holy court to explain their sufferings of being coerced by heaven, and said that they would respect Taichu holy court and respect Luoyu as the only God in the future.


    Luo Yu didn''t like to see these weeds. He punished the God of sin who had participated in the encirclement and suppression of the people of Xiange without mercy.


    Not only that, but Luo Yu also wanted them to have a good memory.


    Luo Yu put a layer of invisible shackles on several gods with the law of extreme Tao, and joked: "I''m not interested in being your God Emperor, but I''ve found two God emperors for you."


    Then from the fairy hall out of two hot figure beauty.


    It''s Medusa and Mengpo.


    This arrangement made several gods and kings feel very uncomfortable, especially Medusa, who was originally an unknown daughter cursed by Zeus, but now rode on Zeus.


    But the gods have no choice, otherwise, as long as Luo Yu is not happy, the twilight of the gods will be staged again.


    When the gods of the western world were sent properly, Luo Yu made a special trip to Lingshan to talk with the Buddha.


    No one knows what Luoyu and Buddha said in private, but since then, the light of Lingshan Taoist center has become more peaceful.

 Chapter 1763

    Chang''e recovered from her serious injury and went back to Guanghan Moon Palace.


    When she comes back to collect her things, she agrees that Luo Yu will be promoted to the elder of Taichu holy court. In the future, she will no longer live alone in this cold moon palace.


    At this time, Luo Yu was drinking with old immortal in the backyard garden of the holy court.


    "In the new three realms and six ways, there is still a lack of a Heavenly Emperor." Luo Yu mentioned it inadvertently.


    "Cough..." old stubborn fairy choked, quickly waved his hand, "don''t, old man, I won''t do that hard work for you."


    "That should have belonged to you." Luo Yu is not smiling.


    "Forget it..." the old immortal felt the rusty axe in his hand and sighed, "the past is like smoke. Old man, I was satisfied that I could pick up this smelly body. I have a body without soul, a yuan without soul, half dead, just a smelly body..."


    In the words of old immortal, compared with the Qionglouyuyu in the fairy palace, it''s more comfortable to live in the grave. No matter how good the bed is, it''s not as good as the living coffin.


    If you have time, you can bully those monsters, mountain spirits, ghosts and little monsters. They are all made of the blood that flowed out of his body in those years, and they have no sense of guilt.


    Luo Yu didn''t force him either.


    A few days later, Luo Yu went to the ancient world.


    The ancient world was destroyed, but it carries the past of many people. Luoyu restored the ancient world and restored the land of China.


    Jiuxian palace.


    Zixuan walks up the stone steps of Houshan Taoist center.


    She''s going to shut up for a while. How long is she going to shut down? Maybe forever.


    "It doesn''t help if the heart is locked."


    She was about to push the stone gate when one hand stopped her.


    So they found a stone and sat on the edge of the cliff.


    Zixuan looks at the tumbling sea of clouds and confides: "just resurrect Bifang, Baize and Qiongxiao. Why do you want me to live again..."


    Originally, she had fallen, but now Luo Yu, in the three realms and six ways, has the ability to dominate everything. It is not difficult to collect their souls and rebuild the Tao body.


    Luo Yu smiles and refuses to comment.


    They sat in silence for a long time.


    From Jiuxian palace, Luoyu went to chaos mountain.


    A beautiful figure of Miao man was sitting on the tree of Wutong, and his hands were pestled and his cheeks stood in a daze.


    "Here you are."


    No need to look back, or even divine perception, she will know who is coming.


    There was already a futon on the branch.


    On that day, after the war, jiutianxianfeng left alone, missing, leaving no clue to anyone.


    Sometimes tacit understanding of this kind of thing, mysterious and mysterious, unpredictable.


    Luo Yu and Xiao Feng have such a tacit understanding.


    Luo Yu sat down on the futon, pinched the exquisite face, and said with a teasing smile, "it''s all immortal, and I''m still sulky."


    Xiao Feng puffed up her cheeks and turned her head to ignore him.


    For a long time, Xiaofeng just looked at the distance and sighed inexplicably: "do you know why I choose to preach here?"


    Luo Yu did not speak.


    "I still miss the little girl who was with you when you were down..." Xiao Feng said to herself. Her two lines of tears were flowing, and then she fell into Luo Yu''s arms and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    A few years later, San Jie Liu Dao was basically restored to its original condition.


    But it is also different from the past.


    The three realms and six roads are broader, and Luo Yu puts the Seven Realms together.


    Once the kunxu world, the dark magic fog has also been dispelled by Luoyu.


    At the end of kunxu Kingdom, a fairy boat full of holy way runes is about to set out.


    This will be a journey of plane. Luo Yu is determined to explore a broader fairyland space with his wife and daughter.


    "Auntie, when shall we start?"


    The little girl has grown into a graceful girl with dark hair and bright eyes. She can''t wait.


    "Ask your dad." Qiao Yumeng put her arms around her and said, "but we have to say that you can''t bully people when you go there."


    In the past two years, xiaonizi began to enter the rebellious period. She beat the number one of the six immortals and demons in the three realms, and yelled all day to find opponents to practice boxing.


    "I see."


    Xiaonizi smiles, but she doesn''t listen. Her big eyes blink at Luoyu.


    "Let''s go." Luo Yu smiles. Just as he is about to urge the immortal ship to set out, several portals appear behind him.


    "It''s said that the magic plane is very interesting. I''d like to see it, too." Xiaofeng leads xiaokunpeng to walk carelessly.


    "Boss, I''m going too."


    Xiao Shiyin came and joined with the sisters of the Jiang family and the two brothers of the Ji family.


    In the words of a few young people, it''s boring to be the head of a family all day long. I want to go to a wider world and make a career.


    Some young disciples of Taichu fairy Pavilion also secretly follow and beg Luo Yu to take them in.


    Seeing Xianchuan full of people, Luo Yu is not angry.


    Everyone can choose their own way to go, fairyland vast many bones, as long as the courage to bear the cost, there is no inevitable.


    "Give us a ride, too."


    Mengliuli pulls Zixuan to come late. After Luoyu leaves that day, Zixuan doesn''t shut up. Under mengliuli''s persuasion, she has this idea.


    "Come on up."


    Luo Yu nodded to them.


    "We''re on our way."


    A streamer passed through the starry sky and disappeared into the boundless nothingness.


    ====End of the book====